ã€ŠMy Wife, Something is Wrongã€‹


 Chapter 1ï¼š Shuzi of the Luo family

    Chapter 1 Luo Family Bastard

    Yuanping three years.

    The wind is cold and the snow is flying heavily.

    In Chengguo Mansion, in a small courtyard in the northwest corner, thick smoke billowed.

    Luo Qingzhou, wearing thin clothes, was squatting beside the brazier at the door, holding a moon-white girl''s bellyband embroidered with peonies in one hand, and fanning the dead wood in the brazier with a cattail fan.

    These dry firewood were all picked up from the snow, and the outside had already been soaked by rain and snow.

    After the flame has burned the moisture inside, the firewood will burn.

    Luo Qingzhou coughed a few times in the smoke, waved the cattail fan in his hand, and fanned the smoke that was flying over a bit, then sat down beside the brazier, roasting the girl''s bellyband in his hand, while looking at the fire in the brazier. Flame froze.

    Three days ago.

    When I woke up, I traveled to this place.

    Dayan Empire, Mo City.

    Cheng Guofu, the third son of the Luo family, the concubine.

    A frail scholar.

    In ancient times, the status of the concubine and the legitimate son were very different.

    If it is a **** born to a woman without any status, it will be even more humble.

    And from the memory in this body, it is known that he is not even the concubine of the master of the Chengguo Mansion.

    three years ago.

    His mother took him to Chengguo Mansion and lived there.

    The owner of Chengguo Mansion, Luo Yannian, recognized his identity as a concubine, but did not recognize his mother''s identity.

    Until his mother died suddenly last year, he wasn''t even listed as a concubine.

    In private, the servants in the mansion are discussing his life experience.

    "The child brought by a woman from the country, I don''t know if it is the master''s seed. It looks a bit like the master."

    "The master is kind. According to me, they should be driven away as liars."

    Memories are full of bad pictures.

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and turned over the girl''s bellyband in his hand.

    What kind of **** is the son of the Guofu, no one in the Chengguo Mansion regards him as the son of the Luo family.

    Even those maids and servants are dressed better than him, and they even burn with charcoal when it''s cold in winter.

    And he.

    In this snowy cold winter, wearing a thin coarse cloth gown, burning damp wood, sitting in this dilapidated small courtyard, no one cares about it.

    Poor, lamentable!

    Although it came from time travel, the body memory is all fused together, and the other party''s emotions empathize with him.

    Aggrieved, depressed, depressed, hesitant, angry, and hatred.

    Yes, and hate.

    His mother was only in her thirties, and she was originally very healthy, but she suddenly fell ill and died of a serious illness last year without warning.

    It took only two days from illness to death.

    Obviously there is something else hidden.

    And "he" lost his soul inexplicably three days ago, and his body is now occupied by him.

    There are definitely oddities.

    Among the members of the big family, he knows that for various interests, they intrigue, intrigue, and even kill people.

    I just didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing just after time travelling.

    Wanting to quietly be a rich man who doesn''t care about worldly affairs, concentrates on eating, drinking and having fun, and lies flat to death is obviously not going to work.

    But now he is alone, with no backing, no strength, how can he break the situation?

    "Young Master, Young Master! I have good news for you!"

    Following a clear and clear voice like an oriole bird, a thin maidservant in emerald green clothes ran into the small courtyard with a blizzard all over her body, her delicate and immature face was full of excitement.

    Xiaodie, his only maid.

    Because of doing something wrong, she was almost sunk by Mrs. Wang and was saved by his mother.

    Since then, she has become the maidservant of their mother and son, and is loyal to them.

    But also because of their relationship, they are often bullied by other maids and servants in the mansion, and they often have bruises on their bodies.

    "What good news?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked while observing this weak and poor girl.

    For him, what good news can there be in Fuchu?

    At most, it¡¯s almost Chinese New Year, and the housekeeper will give him a few extra coins, or make a new suit of clothes for him.

    After all, we will be celebrating the New Year together at that time. Wearing these shabby clothes will not only lose the face of Cheng Guofu, but also make the lady look bad.

    As the hostess of the Chengguo Mansion, Mrs. Wang is extremely taboo about outsiders discussing her personal virtues behind her back.

    What Xiaodie brought was not these kinds of news.

    The little girl said excitedly: "Young master, I just heard the master talking to the guests outside the living room, and the eldest lady is also there. The eldest lady mentioned you, it seems to be about your marriage. Young master, you have grown up this year. We''re getting married."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment: "Married?"

    In this era, marriage is very early.

    And if he gets married, he will be able to share his own property, and even go out to live, owning his own house and various freedoms.

    However, the eldest lady would be so kind to let him get married, and then smoothly share the property of the Luo family?

    Although he is a **** son, it is impossible for him to inherit too much property, and it has nothing to do with the title, but after all, he is the son of the Luo family.

    However, judging from the experience of the past three years in memory, there may be another article on this matter.

    Even if the eldest lady is generous to those servant girls, she will definitely not be generous to him.

    "Young master, when you get married, we will move out. Xiaodie can be used by three people by herself. I promise to take good care of the son and wife."

    "I don''t know which girl the young master is going to marry. As the young master, it must be the young lady of which family. She must be very beautiful."

    Xiao Die has already begun to fantasize about a better life in the future with great anticipation.

    At this moment, the voice of the housekeeper Wang suddenly came from outside the door: "Is the third son there? The master and wife are calling you to go over."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.

    But he didn''t dare to hesitate, stood up, handed the girl''s bellyband to Xiaodie''s hand, and then walked out of the courtyard.

    Xiaodie opened her eyes wide and looked at the apron in her hand, she was stunned, her little face blushed suddenly.

    How could the son steal her bellyband? This is a girl''s thing, she washed it and hung it in the room...

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the courtyard.

    Standing outside the door was a slightly fat middle-aged man in a gray brocade robe.

    It was Wang Cheng, the second steward of Chengguo Mansion.

    It is said that she is a relative of Mrs. Wang''s family.

    This steward Wang is different from others, no matter he is very polite to everyone, even he is a **** who has long been transparent and dispensable in the mansion.

    "Third Young Master, let''s go, go change your clothes first, and meet important guests later."

    Wang Butler smiled all over his face, bowed his body slightly, and his attitude was respectful and impeccable.

    "Butler Wang, which guest do you want to see?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and followed behind, deliberately pretending to be humble and timid, and his tone was also cautious.

    He used to be like this.

    Wang Steward smiled and said, "Of course, when the third son is gone, he will know."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t ask any more questions.

    Newcomers and new books, please collect, recommend and support!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2ï¼š Marriage

    Chapter 2 Marriage

    Out of the arch.

    Walking through the winding corridors and several garden courtyards, we arrived at the welcoming pavilion.

    There are maids waiting outside.

    After seeing them, they immediately greeted them, and said anxiously: "Let''s go, hurry up and change clothes, the master and madam are waiting here."

    Luo Qingzhou followed the two maids and entered the room in the small courtyard next to her.

    A servant girl has prepared a brand new set of clothes.

    The clothes are soft and smooth. Under the reflection of the white snow, they are full of luster and feel very comfortable. They are obviously made of high-grade fabrics.

    "This is Second Young Master''s clothes, you wear them first, don''t get them dirty, and you will have to return them when the time comes."

    The maid named Plum Blossom, while serving him to get dressed, gave serious instructions, not treating him as a son of the mansion at all, nor caring about his feelings at all.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and did not speak.

    Changed his clothes and combed his hair.

    The servant girl brought the basin again and asked him to wash his face.

    Then, she led him out of the courtyard in a hurry and into the living room.

    There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere in the living room.

    On the top seat, sat the master of the Chengguo Mansion, that is, his father Luo Yannian.

    Sitting next to her is Mrs. Wang.

    The two brothers of Luo Yannian and other elders of the Luo family were seated at the bottom.

    Behind stood the young disciples of the Luo family.

    On the reception seat on the left, there are several middle-aged men with extraordinary bearing in brocade robes.

    But at this time, the faces of those middle-aged people showed resentment.

    When Luo Qingzhou entered the living room, everyone''s eyes were on him.

    Second wife Yang came out from behind the eldest lady, and said with a smile on her face: "Second master of the Qin family, look, this is Qingzhou from my family. He is elegant and handsome, with a good-looking talent, and he is also a scholar."

    Although Mrs. Yang is the second wife, she is only a concubine, so she has no seat.

    But today''s matter, Luo Yannian and the eldest lady are not easy to speak, so let her speak.

    "Qingzhou, come here quickly and show the masters of the Qin family."

    Mrs. Yang warmly greeted Luo Qingzhou, took his hand, led him to the guests, and praised with a smile: "Our family, Qingzhou, has a good personality since he was a child, and He worked very hard, the children were playing outside, and he just hid in the house and devoted himself to reading..."

    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.

    The middle-aged man on the left sneered, looked at Luo Yannian who was in the main seat, and said, "Brother Yannian, are you really going back on your word?"

    Luo Yannian showed a faint smile on his face: "Brother Ruohuai, Luo has no intention of going back on his word. How dare Luo go back on the marriage that my father made?"

    Another burly middle-aged man on the left stood up abruptly and said, "Then what do you mean? The marriage between your father and our father was between my elder brother''s daughter Jian Jia and your second son Luo Yu. It''s not you, the **** who didn''t know where to pick it up!"

    Luo Yannian frowned, but did not answer.

    The second wife Yang immediately apologized and said with a smile: "Third Lord of the Qin family, calm down, calm down. Actually, I have heard about this incident, and there are black and white letters, and King Jing witnessed it. But what I heard is that the expensive Jianjia from the mansion is married to my master¡¯s son, but he didn¡¯t specify which son it is. Third master, look, my eldest son has gone to Kyoto for a long time, and the second son, Yu¡¯er, is now a critical time to prepare for the exam, and we also I asked, the two of them have no plans to get married for the time being. So..."

    "So you are going to take a wild boy who doesn''t know where to find it, and perfunctory?"

    Second Master Qin, headed on the left, said with a gloomy face.

    Fourth Master Qin, who had been silent all this time, suddenly sneered and said, "How do I remember what I said at the beginning, let our family, Jian Jia, be engaged to the youngest son of your Luo family? At the beginning, your youngest son was Luo Yu, and the betrothal tokens were all done. It''s been exchanged, but I''ve never heard that your Luo family has another son. Could it be that seeing our Qin family''s downfall and wanting to regret the marriage, you deliberately found one to fool us, right? "

    Yang opened her mouth, and when she wanted to argue, Luo Yannian waved her hand, stopped her words, then stood up from the chair, cupped her hands and said: "Three brothers, this matter will be resolved by Luo tomorrow." I will personally go to the mansion to explain to Brother Wen Zheng. Luo is an upright person, and will never shirk responsibility, let alone tear up my father''s previous promise, and will definitely give Brother Wen Zheng a satisfactory explanation."

    "Hmph, I hope so."

    Everyone in the Qin family didn''t want to stay any longer, they got up and cupped their hands, and left with a sullen face, never looking at the young man standing under the hall again.

    Standing outside the door, Steward Wang immediately bowed and followed the guests off.

    "Hmph, master, the Qin family is really delusional! That girl was kidnapped when she was ten years old, and she was only found when she was sixteen. Who knows what she has experienced outside? Do you really think our Luo family is a fool? We Jia Yu''er is handsome, extremely talented, has a bright future, and is about to be admitted to Longhu Academy, how could she marry a woman who doesn''t even know her innocence?"

    After the members of the Qin family left, the second wife, Mrs. Yang, immediately sneered and ridiculed. She had no scruples about Luo Qingzhou who was still in the living room.

    "I see."

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou seemed to understand something.

    He was actually regarded as a tool for repenting marriage!

    The eldest lady Wang, who had been silent all this time, also said lightly at this time: "Not only that, according to the information I found out, it seems that the eldest lady of the Qin family has something wrong with her mind, she doesn''t talk to others, and doesn''t come out to move around , no one even saw her smile..."

    Mr. Yang said in surprise, "A fool?"

    Immediately sneered even more: "So that''s the case, no wonder their Qin family suddenly came to remind this marriage in a hurry, do you really think we are easy to bully?"

    Luo Yannian''s eyes flashed, he looked at the young man who was still standing with his hands down in the hall, and said in a deep voice, "Qingzhou, do you know why we asked you to come?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said respectfully: "I don''t know."

    Tool man chant!

    Do you really think I am a fool when you step on the horse?

    The second wife Yang immediately walked up to him with a smile on her face and said: "Qingzhou, good news! Good news! Tomorrow, the master will go to the Qin family to propose marriage for you. It is estimated that in a few days, you will be able to marry the young lady of the Qin family." Yes. The Qin family, like our Luo family, has hereditary titles, and when you get married there, you will be the son-in-law of the Qin family, and you can do whatever you want."

    "Marriage?"

    Although Luo Qingzhou was prepared, he still couldn''t help frowning.

    It''s fine to be a tool man to pick up a foolish lady, but you still want to marry?

    In this day and age, marrying into another man''s family is absolutely humiliating and without dignity for any man.

    Sure enough, it was impossible for the family to distribute any property to him.

    In this way, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.

    Bringing him into the family not only prevents him from staying at home to divide the family property in the future, but also prevents the marriage made by the parents for the second son Luo Yu.

    high!

    Is this method thought of by his hypocritical and cold-blooded father, or by the lady of the city who really wants him to disappear as soon as possible?

    or¡­

    He looked at the pretty second lady in front of him.

    At this moment, he suddenly heard the second lady say in his heart: "This **** is really cruel, despicable and shameless, no wonder she didn''t even blink her eyes back then, and poisoned the kid''s mother to death together with her second son , Xiaolou and I have to be more careful in the future. This kid is also pitiful, his mother died, and he was almost killed, and now he is going to be expelled from the mansion to marry a fool. It''s over for the rest of his life, hey..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s pupils shrank.

    He could actually hear the second lady''s heart!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3ï¼š third willow tree

    Chapter 3 The third willow tree

    Out of the reception room.

    The wind is biting outside, and the snow is still heavy.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about the voice he just heard, and his mind was heavy.

    His mother was indeed killed by the eldest lady, and her second son Luo Yu was also the murderer.

    Moreover, they also laid hands on him.

    Since he has occupied this body and fused the other party''s blood and memory, then this hatred is naturally his.

    But for him now, revenge is still out of reach.

    As for this marriage...

    Wasn''t it his dream in previous lives to be a bad boy, eat soft food, lie down and die equally?

    What''s more, he couldn''t resist at all.

    With his current status and strength, let alone resisting, even struggling a little, he is not qualified.

    If he dares to be stubborn, his father will probably slap him to death.

    In this era, it is a crime of disrespect to disobey the elders.

    Disobedience to father deserves to be beaten to death.

    As for running away, let alone think about it.

    Unless you are tired of living.

    In this city of Mo, although the Luo family doesn''t dominate the sky with one hand, they are so powerful that they can at least rank among the top three.

    Besides, he is a feeble scholar, where can he escape to?

    Escape from the city?

    According to memory, there are monsters haunting the black wood forest outside the city.

    So, he has no escape.

    Now he has only one way to go.

    Admit first, and honestly join the Qin family, and then make plans.

    Stay away from here early, and you can be regarded as out of the tiger''s mouth.

    If he still dares to insist on not leaving, that ruthless lady will definitely kill him again.

    As for things after getting married, we can only take another step at that time.

    At least after getting married, you can save your life for the time being.

    Where there is life, there is hope.

    Only alive can there be hope!

    "Young master, what did the master and the eldest lady tell you? Are they going to marry you?"

    On the way back, Xiaodie asked impatiently.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her immature and excited cheeks, couldn''t bear to make her sad, nodded and said: "Well, get married."

    "Wow, that''s great! My lord, which family''s lady is it?"

    Xiaodie cheered happily.

    Luo Qingzhou smiled bitterly, and said, "It belongs to the Qin family."

    He said in his heart: A fool, I don¡¯t know if he can drool and defecate.

    The two were talking and entered the dilapidated small courtyard.

    Xiaodie was very happy and excited, she leaned close to him and chattered non-stop, depicting the beautiful life in the future with a full face.

    Then she suddenly remembered something again, her little face was full of tension: "My lord, will you take your slaves out to live with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou sat down in front of the brazier, looked at the flames jumping under the wood, nodded and said: "Of course."

    I don¡¯t know what kind of mood this girl will feel when she finds out that his so-called "going out to live" is actually a marriage and living in someone else''s house, and going to work for the foolish young lady of other people''s house.

    Hey, sad reminder.

    Before speaking, I heard what the second lady said in my heart, how did I hear it? Why can''t I hear it later?

    He carefully recalled the scene just now.

    "Young master is so kind. I will definitely take good care of you and serve my wife in the future. My servant will do many things, such as washing and folding quilts, serving tea and water, pinching my back and combing my hair..."

    Xiaodie''s face was full of joy, and she looked at him excitedly.

    Being able to escape from this terrible place, for this little girl, it should be regarded as escaping from the tiger''s mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou held his breath, looked carefully at her dark and lively eyes, and suddenly heard the words in her heart: "The servant will still serve the son to bed... Warm the quilt for the son tonight, why don''t you be lazy and stay away? Where is the young master serving the bed? Anyway, the madam said before that the servant girl is the young master''s housemate. The young master is so old, and he has never touched a girl. When the time comes to marry and bridal chamber, it may be a joke. Grandma Sun When I came back from buying me, I taught these things. Fortunately, I was not bullied by the second son, hum, I don¡¯t care about him, my son is better..."

    This little girl chattered endlessly in her heart and couldn''t stop.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to continue listening, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his head, like a needle prick, and suddenly woke up.

    This kind of eavesdropping on other people''s voices may greatly consume one''s brain power and mind.

    He stopped immediately, looked away from the little girl''s face, and looked at Luo Xue in the courtyard.

    The sky is getting dark.

    There are no oil lamps, no candles, and no other entertainment in the house, so I usually go to bed early after dinner at night.

    After all, it is warmer under the quilt.

    "Master, I''m going to serve you a meal."

    Master and servant have two meals a day, and they are all served in the back kitchen for the servant girl and servant.

    Luo Qingzhou searched from his memory, but he never once had a meal with that father and the eldest lady at the same table.

    Actually, not to mention him, even the second lady is not qualified.

    Xiaodie quickly brought the food.

    Supper is very simple.

    Two steamed buns, a plate of pickles, nothing more.

    But for many people outside, it is already very good to have this kind of white flour buns.

    After eating, Xiaodie took the things back.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t want to go into the house and lie down so early, and walked out of the small courtyard, shivering in the wind and snow, wandering around.

    The ancient beauty is dizzying.

    Out of the arch, through the corridor, and turned into a garden.

    Out of the garden, it suddenly became clear that there was a small lake outside.

    The lake is full of mist and hazy. In this cold winter, it has not frozen, but many pink lotus flowers bloom in it.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou approached, he felt a rush of heat and the fragrance of flowers.

    The water in this lake is actually warm!

    At this moment, a person came hurriedly beside him, as if he hadn''t seen him, with his head down and a nervous expression on his face.

    Judging by his clothes, he should be a servant of the Fuchu.

    Luo Qingzhou stared into his eyes, and suddenly heard the words in his heart: "The third willow tree, the third willow tree..."

    I kept repeating this sentence in my heart.

    When he got close, the man looked up and saw him, he was startled, and after looking at him in panic, Fang left in a hurry.

    "The third willow tree?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at his back as he hurriedly disappeared behind the arch, with a hint of doubt on his face.

    Immediately, his eyes turned to the lake not far away.

    Sure enough, a row of willows grew there.

    at this time.

    Night fell and the light was dim.

    However, against the background of white snow, some things can still be seen.

    After hesitating for a moment, he walked towards the row of willows.

    Find the third willow tree.

    He was not in a hurry, and stood by the lake for a while. After seeing that no one came in through the arch, he got into the flowers and began to carefully observe the third willow tree.

    There is no abnormality on the trunk.

    He looked at the ground again, stretched out his hand and pulled the withered grass on the ground, and pulled up the withered grass very easily, along with a large piece of land.

    Sure enough, there was something buried underneath!

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart suddenly became tense, and he looked up at the arch again, thinking to himself: It can''t be a human head or a corpse, right?

    After hesitating for a while, he still had the courage to dig with his hands.

    After digging a few more layers of soil, a wooden box suddenly appeared inside.

    The surface of the wooden box was as black as ink, with a cold luster under the moonlight, looking gloomy, like a miniature coffin.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4ï¼š Collection

    Chapter 4 Collection

    The lake wind is bitter, and the dark moon is cold.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the wooden box in the pit, and shivered for no reason.

    looked up again at the arch not far away.

    Then take a deep breath.

    Be bold and reach out to open it.

    In the wooden box, there were no heads, hands, or other scary things, but only a book with a yellowed cover.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then reached out and took out the book.

    Immediately, the pupils shrank!

    There are a few large characters written on the cover of the book: "Sunflower Treasure Book"!

    No!

    He took a closer look, and found that the first word on the book was not "Kui", but "Mei"!

    The Book of Plum Blossoms?

    He froze for a moment.

    I don''t know if this book is a practice secret book, or a collection of poems or literati notes.

    By the light of Bai Xue, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t wait to open the cover of the book.

    There are a few lines of small characters written vertically on the first page: I have exhausted my life''s efforts and obtained three exercises, one is the inner body training method "Plum Blossoms in Bud", the second is the body training technique "Plum Blossoms Aoxue", and the third is "Plum Blossoms Aoxue" Boxing "Plum Blossoms Flying"...

    Signature: Plum Blossom Taoist.

    "It''s really a practice secret book."

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little excited, looked up at the arch again, hid in the dense flowers, and continued to turn the pages of the book.

    The book is not too thick, but there are actually three sets of exercises recorded in it.

    Each page has simple pictures and text explanations.

    Although there are only a few strokes in those pictures, they are lifelike, simple and clear.

    At the same time, there are several pages dedicated to drawing the various acupoints and hidden orifices of the human body, and several pages depicting the skin, muscles and bones of the human body, etc.

    Luo Qingzhou flipped through the pages one by one without asking for a deep understanding.

    I don¡¯t know if this body was originally hidden, or he brought it with him, but he can have a photographic memory.

    Just read it silently in your heart, and all the words will be remembered in your heart; just look at it with your eyes, and all the pictures will be imprinted in your mind.

    So he flipped through it very quickly.

    With a cup of tea, he finished turning all the pages of the book.

    Looking up at the arch, he quickly put the books into the wooden box again.

    Then re-buried.

    After finishing all this, he left here and returned to the small courtyard.

    Xiao Die has come back and is lying on the bed in his wing room to help him warm the quilt. Seeing him enter the room, she hastily said: "Young Master, it''s so cold outside, hurry up and get in the quilt to warm up."

    Master and servant often sit on the bed together to keep warm and talk to each other, and there is nothing to avoid.

    Xiaodie was originally his maid.

    But Luo Qingzhou had something on his mind tonight, so he didn''t go to bed right away. He glanced at her and said, "Hold your hands first, I''ll sit by the door for a while and think about things."

    In the brazier at the door.

    The wood is burnt into charcoal, it is red, and it is the most suitable for roasting.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down on the small bench at the door, closed his eyes, and recalled the pictures and words he just saw in his mind.

    Sure enough, they are all engraved in my mind.

    After recalling it again, it became clearer and deeper.

    It is recorded in the book that one must first practice inner strength and mental skills for body training, and for body training first refine the skin.

    Without internal energy flowing in the body, irreversible trauma may be caused during skin refining, and no effect can be achieved.

    Luo Qingzhou first recited in his heart over and over again to comprehend the set of internal skills called "Plum Blossoms in Bud".

    Close your eyes and look inward.

    Imagine yourself turning into a wisp of air, entering the subsurface soil, and it''s pitch black.

    Then rolled into a ball, born in the seeds, buried in the soil.

    The wind and the sun above the head, the rain and the lightning, the insects swimming around, and the earthworms patrolling.

    The wind passed through the cracks in the soil and fell beside him.

    The rain was dripping, and the whole body was wet.

    over and over again.

    Another day, the sun was shining, and he began to take root.

    day to day.

    Immediately broke out of the ground and thrived.

    The branches and leaves begin to flourish, and the flower buds begin to bear...

    Finally turned into a bud that is ready to bloom, weathering the wind and rain, absorbing the spirit and bathing in the sun, accumulating strength...

    Luo Qingzhou unknowingly entered the state of dozing practice.

    A stream of air in the body followed the various acupoints marked on the book, and began to flow and impact. After two weeks, it finally became slightly smoother from stumbling...

    "Young master...Young master..."

    An anxious voice suddenly sounded in his ears.

    Luo Qingzhou woke up with a start and opened his eyes.

    Xiaodie was squatting beside him, pushing his body with both hands, her thin face was full of anxiety and uneasiness.

    Seeing him open his eyes, the little servant girl finally breathed a sigh of relief: "My lord, you scared the slaves to death, why are you sitting here and falling asleep? You will catch a cold."

    Luo Qingzhou felt the warmth and comfort in his abdomen, and asked, "How long have I been asleep?"

    Xiao Die said: "It''s been almost two hours. The servant thought that the young master was thinking about getting married, so he didn''t dare to come over to disturb him. Just when he came over, he found that the young master was asleep. The servant yelled for a long time, but the young master didn''t wake up. Young master, Hurry up and enter the house, the servant has already warmed up the quilt for you."

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly startled.

    It obviously feels like there is only a moment of trance, but it is almost two hours.

    When I stood up, I immediately felt refreshed, with clear ears and eyesight.

    This method of cultivation is really powerful!

    After only practicing for a while, it has such an effect. What will happen in time?

    At that time, he may no longer be this frail, powerless, useless scholar.

    Entered the room and looked at the books stacked on the table.

    He took a copy in his hand and glanced at the light outside the window. On the cover of the book were written "Dongli''s Notes" in large characters.

    Just as she was about to read for a while to calm down the fluctuating emotions in her heart, Xiaodie urged from the side again: "Young master, reading in the dark is not good for your eyes, you said it yourself. It''s getting late, it''s time to go to bed."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to put down the book and walked to the bedside.

    Xiaodie helped him take off his coat, pants and shoes, lifted the quilt, and let him go in quickly.

    Originally, Luo Qingzhou could do these things by himself, but after spending these three days together, he knew that this girl was rather stubborn and devoted to her duties.

    "These are the tasks of slaves. If you do it yourself, what''s the use of slaves. If slaves are useless, it''s better to throw yourself into a well."

    Three days ago, when Luo Qingzhou was about to undress by herself, the little maid said so with her mouth pouted.

    So, he no longer forced himself.

    "My lord, tonight... it''s so cold, my servant... can my servant sleep with you?"

    After Luo Qingzhou got into the quilt, Xiaodie didn''t leave, but stood beside the bed, blushing and whispering in the dark.

    Luo Qingzhou remembered the little girl''s heartfelt voice he heard before.

    But he didn''t refuse.

    "Okay, you can sleep on your feet, so that we will be warmer at night."

    Luo Qingzhou''s tone was very gentle.

    Since her mother was killed, this little girl has always been dependent on him, and has never disliked him. She thinks of him in everything, doesn''t want him to do any rough work, and is loyal to him, loyal and responsible, considerate and gentle.

    So deep down in his heart, he already regarded this little girl as a relative.

    Xiaodie was overjoyed when she heard this, her face turned redder and redder, she went to close the door immediately, came over, took off her shoes, and went to bed.

    "I will sleep on the young master''s feet first, chat with the young master for a while, and then go over... I will teach the young master the bridal chamber..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes and shy expression, and suddenly heard what was in her heart.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5ï¼š Young master, do you know how to bridal chamber?

    Chapter 5 Son, can you bridal chamber?

    Outside the window, the cold wind whimpered.

    The master and the servant each slept on one side, and neither fell asleep.

    Xiao Die babbled on about getting married for a while, her dark eyes moved in the darkness, she changed the topic, and said softly with a red face, "My lord, you...do you know how to bridal chamber?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    If he said yes, and knew a lot of tricks, would this little girl suspect that he was secretly reading those indecent books every day?

    "The bridal chamber? What''s wrong with this? Isn''t it just that the two of you finished drinking the cup of wine and then lay down on the bed together to sleep."

    Luo Qingzhou deliberately teased her.

    Xiaodie let out a "puchi" laugh, and said with a blushing face, "Young Master, you really don''t know how to be so simple. You are going to have a baby when you get married in the bridal chamber, how can you just lie on the bed and sleep and give birth to a baby?" Well."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his eyebrows and said, "You will?"

    Xiaodie''s red face showed a little pride and shyness: "Well, of course the slaves will, Grandma Sun taught the slaves."

    "Oh?"

    Luo Qingzhou suppressed a smile, and when he was about to tease her a few more words, Xiaodie suddenly hugged his feet, pressed her hot cheeks against it, and said in a voice like a mosquito: "My lord, slave tonight... today I will teach you about the bridal chamber tonight, okay?"

    The smile on Luo Qingzhou''s face gradually disappeared.

    Feeling the warmth on his feet and the little girl''s dependence, he couldn''t help but secretly sighed in his heart.

    In this era, such is the fate of maids.

    After spending a few taels of silver to buy it back, in addition to doing dirty work in the mansion, he also has to serve the master.

    Even sleep with the master.

    But even if she sleeps with the master, she may not necessarily jump over the dragon''s gate and change her identity.

    The final outcome may be just a lowly and humble little maid until she dies.

    Even if she is accepted as a concubine by the master, her status will not change much, and she may be abandoned by the master at any time.

    In this era, it has long been a custom for friends to give concubines as gifts.

    It''s even quite popular.

    So the fate of most of the maidservants is rough and miserable.

    Luo Qingzhou felt pity and love for this little girl.

    After all, he is the only one here who treats him sincerely.

    How could he have the heart to hurt her.

    Even if he wants to accept him, he has to wait until he leaves here safely, otherwise he will only harm her.

    "That...Xiaodie, I''m a little tired tonight, go to bed early."

    Luo Qingzhou declined, but he didn''t dare to move his feet. He was afraid of hurting the little girl''s heart, and also afraid that the little girl would misunderstand him and despise her.

    "Oh."

    Xiaodie was a little disappointed when she heard this.

    But because of shyness, he didn''t dare to say any more, his hot face pressed against his feet, and his heart was beating fast.

    One night passed quietly.

    The next day.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, Xiaodie was already cleaning the snow in the courtyard.

    The heavy snow outside the window finally stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou got up, dressed, and left the room.

    Xiao Die saw him, quickly put down the broom in her hand and said, "My lord, you''re awake, I''m going to get you water to wash your face."

    The water in the pot is still hot.

    She immediately went to fetch a pot.

    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Xiaodie brought her breakfast.

    A bowl of gruel and a steamed bun.

    After eating breakfast, Luo Qingzhou went back to the room, opened the window, and sat at the desk to read.

    Although he has the ability of photographic memory, he can only imprint the words in his mind, and cannot understand them instantly.

    These books can only be understood thoroughly if you chew them slowly.

    When the time comes for the exam, you need to use it flexibly and answer the questions with your own understanding. It is impossible to directly copy what is in the book.

    So he must read and understand word for word.

    The Great Yan Empire advocates force, but reading is equally important.

    He is only a scholar now, once he passes the exam, his status will be very different.

    Even his father would not dare to punish him at will.

    If that lady wanted to harm him again, she would risk being beheaded.

    So at that time, his safety was even more guaranteed.

    In this troubled world, having fame and fame is equivalent to having an extra amulet.

    However, the scholar is too weak.

    It is easy to hide from the open gun, but hard to guard against the hidden arrow.

    Now that he has obtained the martial arts practice method, he naturally has to try to practice, to strengthen his body and guard against villains.

    Perhaps at that time, he can also be promoted to the official position with martial arts like the eldest son of the Luo family, or prepare for the Dragon and Tiger Academy like the second son.

    At noon.

    The steward Wang''s voice sounded outside the courtyard again: "Third Young Master, Master and Madam call you to come over."

    Is the matter finalized?

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved, he put down his book, and went out.

    This time, it was not in the reception booth, but in the dining room.

    Luo Yannian was sitting at the table with Mrs. Wang for dinner.

    The second wife, Yang Shi, and several maidservants stood aside to serve her, with a respectful expression on her face.

    There are eight dishes and one soup on the table, which is very rich.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the house, bowed his head in greeting, with a respectful attitude.

    The eldest lady didn''t even glance at him, her face sank like water.

    Luo Yannian was still eating slowly, and only slightly nodded his greetings.

    As for calling him to eat, that is simply impossible.

    On the other hand, the second wife, Mrs. Yang, saw him coming, and she immediately congratulated with a smile like a flower: "Qing Zhou, congratulations, the master has gone to the Qin Mansion this morning to explain clearly to him, and he has agreed, the date of your marriage to Miss Qin''s It will be in three days. Oh, you are a blessing from eight lifetimes of cultivation, and you are able to marry the eldest lady of the Qin family. The Qin family is a famous family, although it is now declining..."

    "Cough..."

    Luo Yannian coughed and put down his chopsticks.

    Mr. Yang quickly shut up.

    Luo Yannian looked at the young man standing respectfully at the door, paused, and said solemnly: "Qing Zhou, make preparations these few days, and go to the Qin Mansion to get married in three days. Yu discipline yourself, abide by your duty, serve your father-in-law and mother-in-law well, treat your wife well, don''t disgrace my Luo family, do you remember?"

    Three days later?

    so fast?

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and lowered his head: "My child remembers."

    Mean and ungrateful, cold-blooded and hypocritical, cruel and ruthless, not a father, are you worthy of saying this?

    At this time, the eldest lady Wang finally raised her head to look at him, and said with a stern expression: "Although you are married, you represent the face of my Luo family. After you go to the Qin Mansion, you must pay attention to every word and deed. Even if you are the son-in-law of the Qin family, we will never let you go if you act mischievously there and tarnish my Luo family''s reputation! Do you remember?"

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes slightly, bowed and lowered his head: "Qingzhou remembered."

    "Go, Steward Wang will take you to the cashier to get some money for spare, and then order some clothes. If you have other needs, you can tell Steward Wang. Since my Luo family wants to let you marry, I will not treat you badly you."

    The eldest lady finished speaking lightly, and waved her hand to let him back down.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her eyes, and heard what she was saying: I have no appetite looking at this little bastard, why don''t I die early and reincarnate like his bitch, bad luck!

    "Qingzhou resigns."

    Luo Qingzhou buried his hatred in his heart, and bowed to leave.

    Steward Wang took him to the accounting room, withdrew some money, and asked the maid to measure his height, body width, etc.

    Then he ordered some things.

    After Luo Qingzhou left, he did not leave and return to the courtyard.

    Seeing that there was no one around, he turned around and followed the path to the warm lake where he went last night.

    Stop before the arch.

    Looking around again, Fang walked slowly towards the lakeside as if taking a walk.

    When he got to those willow trees, he fixed his eyes on them.

    The ground is still facing snow and dry grass, and there are no obvious traces.

    wandered around the lake for a while.

    After confirming that there was no one around, he walked over, grabbed the dead grass, and pulled up the soil.

    The pit was filled with soil, and the black wooden box was gone.

    He didn''t dare to stay longer, and left after returning to his original state.

    The servant I met last night, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s from Fuchu.

    If it is from the mansion, where did you steal this exercise secret book?

    Is it for your own use, or for others?

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it, and returned to the courtyard.

    Xiao Die has brought lunch.

    But at this moment, the little girl was sitting in front of the brazier at the door, her eyes were red and she was wiping her tears.

    After seeing him, the tears fell like broken pearls, one by one, unable to stop.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6ï¼š womans sorrow

    Chapter 6 Women''s Sorrow

    "What''s the matter Fluttershy?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, frowning: "Someone bullied you again?"

    Xiao Die shook her head, wiped her tears and said: "Master, I just heard from Xiaocui and the others that Master and Da Furen didn''t let you get married, but let you marry into the Qin family. Is it true?"

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.

    It turned out to be for this matter.

    He reached out to help the little girl wipe away the tears on her face, and said softly: "It''s true, but I think it''s fine, why are you crying?"

    When Xiaodie heard it, she burst into tears immediately, and shook her head while crying, "Not good, not good at all. How could they let you marry me, son? You are obviously a scholar How can you be kicked out if you can still pass the exam in the future? It is shameful for a man to marry a man, and he will be looked down upon by others, and the children born in the future cannot be named after the son. Even those maids and servants You''re making fun of the young master behind your back, woo woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, and said indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s not a day or two to be looked down upon and laughed at by others, and it won''t lose a piece of meat anyway. As long as you can leave here as soon as possible, it doesn''t matter if you get married. Xiaodie, Don''t you also want to leave here as soon as possible? This time is a good opportunity."

    "Hey, but son, then you can''t be married. If you go there, you will be inferior, and even those maids and servants can bully you. Xiaocui and the others said that a man who married is worse than a slave. The wife has **** with her, and she still needs to ask for her consent."

    Xiao Die cried pear blossoms with rain, as if she was going to marry.

    Luo Qingzhou wiped her tears while teasing her with a smile: "What''s the matter, if she doesn''t agree to have intercourse, wouldn''t there be you? It''s not that my son can''t find a woman to have **** with. Our Xiaodie is so beautiful, we I don''t care about her. Don''t you think so?"

    Xiaodie''s face blushed suddenly, and she said shyly and anxiously: "My lord, it''s already this time, and you still have the heart to joke, aren''t you sad? You are the third son of the Luo family, and they unexpectedly I want you to marry into a family and serve someone else''s eldest lady, who should be serving you, son, woo woo, how could the master and madam treat you like this."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes moved, but without showing too much emotion on his face, he wiped away her tears and said, "Okay, Xiaodie, don''t cry. Maybe when we get there, we will live better than here. Even better. Over there, I can still study and study, and I will take the exam when the time comes."

    Xiaodie sobbed and said, "My lord, I heard from Xiaocui and the others that the second son is actually engaged to Miss Qin''s family, right? Then Miss Qin''s family, she...she has a problem, so the master and the eldest lady, and the second son I don''t want the son. But the Qin family is not easy to mess with, so I can only let you take over this marriage and marry him, is that right?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Maybe."

    "But son, the Miss of the Qin family, she...she..."

    "Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, and you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, how do you know? Maybe at that time, my son will get a blessing in disguise and marry the most beautiful lady in the world. They will regret it."

    "Master..."

    "Okay, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go to eat, remember to get a few more steamed buns. After eating, let''s go shopping, and I will buy you candied haws to eat."

    "My lord, I don''t know whether to say you are stupid or you should say hello. At this time, you still think about those two little beggars in the back alley, and you still have the mind to go shopping."

    "Then do you want to eat candied haws? Don''t forget it."

    "Yes, slaves want..."

    "Little glutton."

    "whee."

    Xiaodie laughed through tears.

    After eating, the two of them went to the back alley, gave the steamed buns to the two little beggars, and went out.

    Mocheng is very large, divided into inner and outer cities.

    Because it is located near the border mountains, and monsters appear outside the city, the walls of the outer city are built extremely tall and strong.

    Except for the guards stationed there, the people living in the outer city are generally the poor and some people with low status.

    Although the title of the Luo family has been passed down for three generations, even the fief has been lost.

    But here, Semo City is still powerful and belongs to the nobles, so of course they live in the inner city.

    The inner city is very prosperous.

    Businessmen from all over the world gather here, and there are even businessmen from other countries who have traveled long distances across the border to do business.

    There are row upon row of shops on both sides of the street.

    All kinds of products are dazzling.

    While taking Xiaodie for a walk, Luo Qingzhou observed these ancient and interesting commodities and street scenes, feeling a special feeling in his heart.

    Cross the crowded South Street, in front of an arch bridge.

    Under the arch bridge is a river.

    The river water is clear, with a thin layer of ice on the edge.

    On the steps by the river not far away, a woman carried a bamboo basket full of clothes and raised a mallet high in the cold river water.

    Under the bridge, a group of white geese swam by.

    Coincidentally, four literati in thin Confucian shirts and holding folding fans stood on the bridge, talking loudly.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingzhou was afraid that these people would suddenly start to chant poems: "A flock of geese under the mountain, boos to drive them into the river..."

    That would be wonderful.

    When he got closer, Fang could clearly hear several people discussing state affairs.

    "Three days ago, the victory and defeat were divided. Taking advantage of the melee between the armies of the two sides, the eldest princess personally led ten thousand cavalry to fight out from the side. It''s all red..."

    "Brother Yuan Zheng underestimated our eldest princess. The eldest princess did not bring 10,000 people, but only 3,000 people. I heard what the soldiers guarding the city said. At that time, the eldest princess was wearing a red dress and riding a flame horse. , holding a blood moon gun, like a **** descending to earth, taking the lead, rushing directly into the enemy army and beheading the leader of the enemy army..."

    "Isn''t that right, the eldest princess doesn''t wear armor? How did I hear that the eldest princess always wears a red flame armor on the battlefield?"

    "This is not the point. The point is that as soon as the eldest princess appeared, the enemy army was defeated, but our army suddenly became imposing and killed countless enemies..."

    When Luo Qingzhou and Xiaodie passed by, the conversation between the few people stopped for a while, and they first glanced at him, and then at the little maid behind him.

    "This little girl looks really juicy, but she''s a little thinner and her **** is a little smaller."

    "The body is slender, soft as if without bones, and the jade hands are slender. Presumably the golden lotus in the shoe is also small and slender, white and soft. If you can hold it in your hand and play with it, it will definitely be wonderful..."

    "I don''t know how much this little maid was bought for. If she hides at home and raises her for a year or two, she will definitely be a charming little beauty..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked into the eyes of several people and heard clearly what they were thinking.

    He frowned, pulled Xiaodie in front of him, blocked the malicious eyes of these people with his body, did not linger on the bridge, and left quickly.

    Seeing this, the few people had no choice but to look away, thinking to themselves what a pity.

    Paused, and continued the topic just now.

    Literati are lustful, Luo Qingzhou knows it.

    I just didn''t expect that these well-dressed guys would have so many dirty thoughts when they saw a woman on the street.

    Of course, this also shows the misery of women in this era from the side.

    Not everyone is born noble like the eldest princess.

    Most women can only be reduced to a tool for men''s entertainment.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly sighed, and became more and more determined to become stronger.

    Only in this way can we protect ourselves and those around us.

    Xiaodie is his dependent relative.

    He must protect her!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7ï¼š Luo Yu

    Chapter 7 Second Young Master Luo Yu

    "Young master, they were talking about the eldest princess just now."

    "The maidservant in the mansion also heard that the servants secretly said that the eldest princess does not give up to her husband, but she is very powerful. She has been fighting with the army since she was thirteen years old. I heard that the eldest princess led an army not far in front of our Mo city. It''s a big victory."

    Coming to North Street, Xiaodie also started to talk about the eldest princess who was called "Princess General" by the people of Dayan.

    For many women in the Great Yan Empire, this eldest princess is an idol they worship.

    At the age of thirteen, he fought with the army.

    At the age of fifteen, he personally led a cavalry to raid the enemy''s barracks and beheaded the enemy''s leader.

    At the age of sixteen, he led an army to retake Baishuiguan, which Dayan had lost for seven years.

    During the period, the enemy was repelled many times.

    At the age of seventeen, she was named the eldest princess, making an exception to have her own fiefdom "Huoyue Kingdom".

    This year, the King of Jin rebelled and led an army of 100,000 menacingly to Yujing, but was defeated by him halfway, beheaded thousands of heads of King Jin and his relatives, and sent them to Yujing.

    It was also from this year that many people gave her the title of bloodthirsty and cruelty.

    And in this year, she murdered another 100,000 soldiers from the neighboring Baihua Kingdom, her reputation was completely polarized.

    Of course, most of the women in the Great Yan Empire still adore her.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t find much information about the eldest princess from his memory, most of them were legends.

    Xiao Die was fond of talking, talking non-stop, but it was all hearsay from the servant girls in Chengguo Mansion, so I don''t know if it''s true or not.

    The two bought candied haws, walked around for a while, and then returned home.

    Luo Qingzhou had just returned to the house and was about to read a book when a servant girl rushed into the small courtyard aggressively and said angrily, "Luo Qingzhou, where have you been? Why did you take so long to come back? Second Young Master told you to go there!"

    This maid is called Lu''e, and she is the personal maid of the second son Luo Yu.

    She never regarded Luo Qingzhou as the third son of Cheng Guofu, and often bullied Xiaodie.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and followed her out of the small courtyard.

    Lu''e walked ahead with a gloomy face, urging angrily: "Hurry up, don''t delay the time for the second son to practice martial arts. The second son is preparing for the exam recently, and he will be admitted to the Kyoto Dragon and Tiger Academy in the future. If you delay You can''t eat his business and walk around!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced into her eyes and heard what she was saying: Damn it, if you don''t come back sooner or later, you will come back when she is just preparing to serve the second son. And that damned Xiao He, who broke in on purpose to interrupt me.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Lu''e, do you and Xiaohe often bully Xiaodie?"

    Lv''e heard the words, stopped in her tracks, turned her head to look at him and said, "Who did you listen to? Is there any evidence?"

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes: "A few days ago, the injury on Xiaodie''s arm, did you pinch it?"

    Lu''e snorted coldly: "Did that little **** sue you?"

    Then he sneered and said: "It''s ridiculous, that little **** is born lascivious. At the beginning, she wanted to seduce the second son, and she was going to be sunk by the eldest lady, but she was taken over by your bitch...by your mother. You, wanted to climb a branch to become a phoenix, but in the end, you never thought that you would go now..."

    "Snapped!"

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou slapped her **** the face, and directly tilted her slapped body and fell to the ground.

    "You... you dare to hit me?"

    Lv''e lay on the ground, clutching her hot cheeks, suddenly startled and angry: "I''m the second son''s maid! You..."

    "I am the son of Cheng Guofu! I am your master!"

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou''s eyes were burning like a torch, and he said with a forceful manner: "Even if you are just a bastard, you are still your master! And you are just a lowly little maid bought with money, so what if I beat you? You The next offense, disrespectful attitude towards this young master, and uttering obscene words, should this young master teach you a lesson, shouldn''t it?"

    Lv''e covered her sore cheek and stared at him with hatred.

    At the same time, his eyes flickered, and his heart was secretly surprised.

    In her impression, this wild boy who came out of some corner of the mountain village has always been submissive, timid and timid, and he didn''t even dare to speak loudly to them. Why did he suddenly seem to be a different person today? of?

    Could it be that you feel that you want to join the Qin family and have a backer?

    Ridiculous!

    Wait for her to report to her son...

    "If you want to sue, go ahead."

    A sneer suddenly appeared on Luo Qingzhou''s face: "As far as I know, the eldest lady has already ordered that the second son is practicing martial arts and preparing for the exam during this period, and no idlers are allowed to disturb you. You rely on how good-looking you are, and you seduce him all day long. Second Young Master, let him be obsessed with **** and waste his homework, if I tell the eldest lady, you will be beaten to death with a stick or sunk in the well by the eldest lady, right?"

    As soon as this remark came out, Lu''e''s face suddenly changed: "You... nonsense! I didn''t seduce the second son!"

    Luo Qingzhou sneered and said: "Whether you have seduced or not is not up to you. If I tell the eldest lady, the eldest lady will naturally ask other people to understand. If you ask about Xiao He, you think she will help you." Are you hiding it?"

    "you you¡­"

    Lv''e was about to stand up, but when she heard this, her feet went limp again, and she collapsed on the ground, her face extremely pale.

    "If you dare to bully Xiaodie again next time, you should first think about how many heads you can lose!"

    Luo Qingzhou finished speaking in a cold voice, and left quickly.

    For such bullying maids, blindly giving in and swallowing will only make them worse and make progress.

    Fluttershy is his man.

    No one has the right to bully except him!

    Anyway, it''s a done deal, and he''s about to marry into the Qin family. Even if the little maid goes to sue, the second young master won''t do anything to him.

    After all, his value as a tool man has not been fully utilized.

    So, he didn''t bother to pretend anymore.

    Walk through the corridor and walk towards Dongting Pavilion where Luo Yu lives.

    Meet Xiao He and other maids outside the courtyard.

    Xiao He saw him and hurriedly urged: "Come with me, Second Young Master has been waiting for you for a long time."

    As he spoke, he led him into the courtyard gate.

    Walk through the garden to a small training ground.

    Xiao He asked strangely: "Where is Lu''e? Didn''t you come back with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said indifferently: "I left halfway, probably because my stomach was uncomfortable, and I went to the toilet."

    Xiao He frowned and said nothing.

    Luo Qingzhou heard what she was saying: Could it be that there is a monthly case? No wonder he just prepared to serve the second son with his mouth, little showy hoof! Curse her for falling into the latrine and drowning in shit!

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Sure enough, no matter where and in what era, competition is inevitable.

    This mansion looks calm and harmonious on the surface, but in fact it is full of intrigues and schemes.

    The servant girl is at the bottom of the mansion, and if she wants to get up, she can only do her best to calculate and behave.

    The fewer opponents, the more opportunities there will be.

    The two maids, Xiaohe and Lu''e, usually seem to have a good relationship. They always talk, laugh, fight and fight together. They seem to be very close, but they are secretly cursing and plotting against each other.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Xiao He to the training ground.

    On the spacious field, a young man in a black suit was punching vigorously.

    The punch didn''t look bad, but there was a sound of piercing through the air when the punch went out, and the heavier the punch, the louder the sound, like thunder rushing from far to near, getting louder and louder.

    The momentum is amazing!

    "Second Young Master is practicing martial arts, no peeking!"

    Xiao He immediately turned around, opened her arms, and blocked him with a cold face.

    Luo Qingzhou looked away.

    Not long after, Luo Yu finished a set of Ben Lei Fist.

    After closing his fist, a servant immediately handed over a towel.

    After wiping her cheeks, Luo Yu looked towards the audience and said calmly, "Xiao He, let him come over."

    "Come over quickly, the second son is calling you."

    Xiao He hurriedly urged.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, stopped at the edge of the martial arts field, bowed and lowered his head: "Second Young Master."

    Although this man is his brother in name, he has self-knowledge and didn''t shout.

    No one has ever corrected this title.

    Even his father didn''t say much when he heard it.

    So for Luo Qingzhou, this place is no longer his home.

    He was already chilled.

    Luo Yu stared at him calmly for a moment, then Fang smiled and said: "Qing Zhou, you and I are brothers, so you don''t have to be unfamiliar and cautious like a servant. I heard from my mother that you are going to get married in a few days, right? ?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "I just found out too."

    Luo Yu smiled and said: "It''s true that I''m a little anxious, but the other party is the Qin family, so it doesn''t count as wronging you."

    After a pause, he smiled again: "I guess you already know it, so I won''t beat around the bush. Your marriage has really helped me a lot. Next year, the Dragon and Tiger Academy will enroll students, and we in Mocheng will only have three places this year. There is no suspense for two of them, so I can only fight for the last one. I am now concentrating on practicing martial arts and preparing for the exam. I don¡¯t have the time and energy to get married. It just so happens that you help me solve this problem. Qingzhou, you go for me, it¡¯s my father I only knew about the decision with my mother."

    As he said that, he laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Speaking of which, the eldest lady of the Qin family should have been your second sister-in-law, but now you want to marry her, in my heart, it''s actually quite unpleasant. But it¡¯s okay, we are brothers, and the matter has come to an end, so I won¡¯t talk about anything else. I let you come this time, besides thanking you, I also want to give you something.¡±

    After finishing speaking, the two servants immediately came over with the things in their arms.

    Luo Yu smiled and said: "I heard that you are studying in the house all day, preparing for the next year''s exam. I specially asked someone to buy some books, pens, inks, papers and inkstones for you. These are good things. You can use them. If you don''t have enough, you can buy them at any time." Someone can come and find me again.¡±

    "Also, take this jade pendant. I got it from the belly of a monster I killed outside the city last year. It is said that wearing it on your body can make people calm and concentrate. It should be very good to you scholars. It works. I wear it and it''s a complete waste."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head in thanks.

    Luo Yu nodded, didn''t say any more, waved his hand and said: "Let them send it to you, I still have to practice martial arts, so I won''t keep you."

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell and left.

    Before leaving, I glanced at his eyes and heard what he was thinking: Strange, why does this kid seem a little different from before. It turned out that seeing me, I was trembling and my legs were weak. Now, although I am respectful, I am neither humble nor overbearing, and I seem to be much more courageous. But it''s a pity, being abandoned by my father and mother, I''m going to the Qin family to marry that idiot, that''s how I will be for the rest of my life. Otherwise, it can be well trained and trained, and will be given to Mr. Meng of the City Lord''s Mansion. I heard that Mr. Meng likes such a good-looking weak scholar the most...

    With these words echoing in Luo Qingzhou''s mind, he left behind the maid and the servant, slowly clenching his fists in his sleeves.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8ï¼š slave

    Chapter 8 Slaves

    Weak scholar?

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard, clenched his fists thinking about what the second young master was thinking just now.

    Even if he is not a brother, he shouldn''t be so vicious, right?

    "Shua!"

    He punched suddenly.

    The fist landed on a branch of horizontal plum in front of him, the branch trembled a few times, and the skin was painful when it was scraped.

    Suddenly, the boxing moves that the second young master did in the martial arts training ground appeared in his mind.

    Go over and close the courtyard gate.

    Standing in the courtyard and closing his eyes, he replayed those actions in his mind.

    Immediately, he spread his legs, stood up, opened his arms, and began to practice slowly following the movements in his mind.

    Although he doesn''t have that kind of momentum and strength, he still looks decent.

    He doesn''t want to be just a weak scholar with no strength to restrain a chicken!

    After playing a few sets, I started to feel hot all over.

    At the same time, he was out of breath and his legs felt weak.

    Physical fitness is really bad.

    Punching like this will definitely have no effect, at best it can exercise your body a little.

    It is still necessary to practice inner strength and mind first, refine skin and body!

    Look at the time is still early.

    He entered the house.

    Sit down on the bed, close your eyes, and meditate first, then the picture of the acupoints and the method of breathing and qi appear in your mind.

    Soon, he entered the practice state of dozing off in front of the brazier last night again.

    In a pitch-black ground, the seeds began to take root and germinate, break through the soil, and see the light of day. After being hit by wind, rain, sun and frost, they thrived...

    in the dark.

    A ray of breath flows and swims in various acupuncture points in the body, like a traveler on a long journey on foot.

    Cross bridges and climb slopes, over mountains and ridges.

    Overcoming thorns and thorns, twists and turns...

    Time passed quietly.

    Outside the window, the sun fell into the western sky and then into the green hills.

    Night falls.

    A silver moon rises quietly.

    Xiaodie hugged the clean clothes and came back from the outside.

    Luo Qingzhou clearly heard the sound of the door opening and footsteps coming from outside while he seemed to be sleeping but not sleeping.

    He woke up from his doze and opened his eyes.

    The airflow in the abdomen, warm, is still flowing slowly there.

    "Master, are you not in the house?"

    Xiaodie folded her clothes and put them in the side room where she lived, then walked over.

    Luo Qingzhou responded, "Yes."

    Xiao Die entered the room, looked at him through the moonlight outside the window and said, "My lord, what are you doing sitting on the bed? Are you tired from studying? The maidservant is going to fetch you food, wait a while."

    After finishing speaking, he hurried out again.

    After Xiaodie left, Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes again and felt the air in his body before getting up and getting out of bed.

    Out of the room, came to the courtyard.

    The heavy snow stopped.

    But the wind is cold and the temperature is still very low.

    Luo Qingzhou was wearing thin clothes, standing in the small courtyard, his exposed skin was hurt by the cold wind, but the cold air only stayed on the skin for a moment, and was driven away by the heat flow in his body, and did not invade half point.

    "This inner strength method is really amazing!"

    Luo Qingzhou admired secretly.

    Immediately, he stepped forward and punched, and punched the set of punches he saw in the martial arts field today several times.

    The more you play, the more proficient you become.

    Although it is incomplete, there are only a few moves and styles, but after several strikes, the whole body becomes warmer and more comfortable, and I am no longer afraid of the cold wind in this cold night.

    When Luo Qingzhou retracted his fist, he saw an old elm tree with a thick trunk in front of him, and the picture of refining leather in the book suddenly appeared in his mind.

    To refine the body, first refine the skin.

    Skin refining requires the cooperation of internal strength, external force beating, and medicine to achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    Luo Qingzhou felt the heat still circulating in his body at this time, and immediately threw a punch, hitting the rough and hard trunk of the old elm tree in front of him suddenly.

    "boom!"

    There was a muffled sound.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a pain in the back of his hand.

    However, under the protection and ablation of the heat flow in the body, the pain disappeared quickly again.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the back of his hand, but there was no injury.

    "boom!"

    He threw another punch and hit the tree trunk.

    Pain still comes and goes quickly.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    He separated his legs and continued to swing his fists, relying on the heat in his body and the hard tree trunk to temper the skin on the back of his hand.

    After punching for a while, he turned around suddenly, and punched the tree trunk with his elbow, shoulder, and back.

    The stout old locust tree stood still under the cold moon.

    Within a short while, Luo Qingzhou was sweating and out of breath.

    At the same time, the heat in the body receded.

    The back of his hands, shoulders, back, and elbow joints all began to ache.

    He didn''t dare to practice anymore, so he had to stop.

    Physical fitness is too weak to be in a hurry.

    You can only practice step by step and practice slowly.

    not long.

    Xiao Die came in with red eyes, carrying steamed buns and white rice porridge.

    Luo Qingzhou followed her into the house, looked at her aggrieved look and said, "Xiaodie, what''s wrong? Someone bullied you again?"

    Xiao Die put down the dinner, tears rolled in her eyes: "Master, even those maids and servants are laughing at you."

    Luo Qingzhou laughed dumbfounded: "Just for this?"

    Xiao Die cried: "Even the cooking servants in the back kitchen are laughing at the young master''s marriage, and said that the young master will marry a foolish wife in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, went to wash her hands, handed another steamed bun in the bowl to her, and said in relief: "The mouth grows on other people, so they can say whatever they like, don''t worry about it, we''ll leave anyway gone."

    Xiaodie took the steamed bun, wiped her tears with the other hand, and said, "My lord, will we still be bullied by the Qin family when we pass by?"

    Luo Qingzhou ate steamed buns, fell silent for a while, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I will protect you."

    Xiaodie¡¯s tears fell, and she was moved: "My lord, this servant is worried about you."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart warmed up, and he stretched out his hand to stroke her head lovingly, and said softly: "Is there any worse situation than now? Don''t worry, I will protect myself too."

    After eating.

    Xiao Die brought hot water and helped him wash his feet.

    Both feet were soaked in hot water, feeling the little girl''s soft hands rubbing them, Luo Qingzhou suddenly smiled.

    Xiao Die raised her head and asked in confusion, "My lord, what are you laughing at?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her thin but beautiful face, and said with a smile: "Xiaodie, if I say that I feel good now, I am very satisfied, do you believe it?"

    At least now there is a pretty and well-behaved little girl serving him.

    At least when the time comes to get married, there is no need for expensive bride price, house and car.

    At least you don''t have to worry about supporting yourself.

    It''s much better than before.

    All that was lost was some dignity.

    But in that world, how many people living at the bottom have the so-called real dignity?

    The little servant girl helped him rub his feet, looked at him with big confused eyes, and muttered, "Young master is so stupid."

    Wash your feet.

    The two go to bed.

    Still one person and one head.

    The moonlight fell on the window sill, bright and cool.

    The two were lying on the bed, neither sleepy.

    After a while.

    Xiao Die suddenly said in a shy voice: "Young master, you are getting married soon, slave... slave will teach you the bridal chamber, okay?"

    While talking, the little girl moved her body shyly.

    Luo Qingzhou''s hand accidentally touched her delicate little feet, and the thoughts of the three scholars who met on the bridge during the day suddenly came to mind.

    "The body is slender, soft as if without bones, and the jade hands are slender. Presumably the golden lotus in the shoe is also small and slender, white and soft. If you can hold it in your hand and play with it, it will definitely be wonderful..."

    Luo Qingzhou is not a saint.

    And it is in the budding period of youth.

    It is not without reactions and thoughts to the young girl sleeping in a quilt.

    Besides, this girl was originally his.

    So there is no need to be reserved.

    He held the small and delicate jade foot in his hand, and measured it with the other palm. It was really small, exquisite, slender and lovely.

    The most important thing is that the natural bones are small and exquisite, and have not been wrapped.

    Hold in the palm of his hand, soft as if boneless, soft and tender, he couldn''t help but feel his heart sway.

    But he soon sobered up.

    Now is not the time to act recklessly and bully this little girl.

    "My...Young Master, why are you holding someone''s foot?"

    Xiaodie blushed, but didn''t move her feet.

    My feet are numb, and my heart is also numb.

    Luo Qingzhou held her slender and tender feet, gently kneaded and said: "Xiaodie, I was thinking, if that Miss Qin family is really a fool, will I really want to have a bridal chamber with her then?"

    Xiao Die said: "Since the young master is married to her, it is natural to want a bridal chamber."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "But, what if she goes crazy and bites me?"

    Xiao Die immediately shyly said: "So my lord, I will teach you the bridal chamber tonight, my servant, okay? As long as you are gentle during the bridal chamber, my lord, that young lady of the Qin family won''t... won''t hurt, and won''t go crazy ..."

    "Xiaodie, my son is talking to you about something serious, can you stop driving?"

    "Young master, what is driving?"

    "Go to sleep, I have to get up early to study tomorrow morning."

    "Young master, servant girl...bridal chamber..."

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "My son, my son..."

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "Woooooooooooo..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9ï¼š get married, bless heaven and earth

    Chapter 9 Get married, pray to heaven and earth

    Yuanping three years.

    December 25th, Gengzi month.

    Ding Doomsday.

    It is advisable to get engaged, get married, and move into a house.

    This day is the day when the third son of the Chengguo Mansion in Mocheng married the daughter of the Qin family.

    Both the Luo family and the Qin family are big families that everyone in Mocheng knows.

    It is said that two families are married, not to mention how extravagant the wedding is, at least it must be a lively event, which is well known throughout the city.

    But on this day, the two mansions were all quiet.

    On the streets outside the mansion, there is not even any festive color decoration.

    No firecrackers, no gongs and drums, no noise.

    There were very few guests who came to congratulate him.

    The two families seem to have negotiated, and they handled the marriage in an unusually silent and low-key manner.

    After someone inquired about the news, everyone suddenly realized.

    It turned out that the third son of the Chengguo Mansion wanted to join the Qin family as a son-in-law for the young lady of the Qin family.

    "It is said that the origins of the three sons of the Luo family are unknown. They are not the blood of the master of the Luo family, and they are not even counted as bastards."

    "I heard that Miss Qin''s family is seriously ill, and she is so stupid that she got married just for joy..."

    "I see."

    "For these two nobles, this marriage is a shameful thing, no wonder they dare not publicize it..."

    In the streets and alleys, people are talking about it.

    The person who got married, Luo Qingzhou, was fully dressed in the morning and set off from Chengguo Mansion.

    There are no tall horses, no colorful flowers.

    There are no gongs and drums, and there are no mighty and beaming teams.

    There are only a small sedan chair, a few servants, a few servant girls, and a few loads of gifts.

    When the team went out, they were quiet and hurried.

    It seems that he is afraid of attracting others to watch and make himself ashamed.

    The owner of the Chengguo Mansion, Luo Yannian, and others, had already arrived at the Qin Mansion one step ahead.

    Seems ashamed to be with this married team.

    As for the Qin Mansion, it was a little more lively in Longzhong.

    To attend the wedding, in addition to the Qin family and the Luo family, several respected elders from Mocheng were also invited.

    No other guests were invited.

    The sedan chair went straight into the mansion without staying outside.

    Passed through the spacious and deep courtyard, and stopped outside the hall.

    Open the curtain.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the sedan chair wearing a red robe, like a young daughter-in-law married from her natal family.

    Facing the eyes of all kinds of people in the hall and outside the hall, it would be a lie to say that I am not panicked.

    But flustered will only make mistakes, and will only make people laugh.

    So hold on tight!

    Luo Qingzhou stabilized his mind and faced it calmly.

    There is a brazier at the door outside the hall.

    There is a strong charcoal fire burning in the basin.

    The old lady invited by the Qin family was dressed in red and green, dressed in fancy dress, and pointed out in a shrill voice: "Bridegroom, bow your head and move forward, step over the brazier, burn out the bad luck, and get more and more prosperous!"

    After a pause, he laughed again: "Be careful, don''t burn your crotch."

    As soon as this remark was made, the servants and maids who were onlookers, as well as the young children of the Luo family of the Qin family, burst into laughter.

    If the second son of the Luo family came to get married, this old lady would definitely not dare to make such a joke.

    Xiaodie stood aside, feeling angry and wronged for her son.

    Will the young master be humiliated when he first enters the mansion?

    Luo Qingzhou''s face remained calm, he lowered his head, walked forward, raised his feet, and stepped over the brazier.

    Entered the hall and stood at the door.

    In the hall, his nominal father, Luo Yannian, and the elders of the Luo family sat in guest seats, looking at him indifferently, without saying hello.

    As for the lady, she never came.

    "Groom officer, wait a moment, the bride will arrive soon."

    The old lady followed and reminded.

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked outside.

    Some expectations.

    His bride, who is called a fool, doesn''t know what she looks like.

    Probably wearing a red hijab, and I won¡¯t be able to see it later.

    However, you can take a look at the other person''s figure and behavior first, so that you can be prepared.

    Behind Luo Yannian, Luo Yu, the second son of the Luo family, stood.

    He shouldn''t have come today.

    The Qin family does not welcome him.

    He is also busy practicing and preparing for the exam, so he doesn''t have much time.

    But he came anyway.

    He just wanted to see with his own eyes, the bride whose marriage he regretted.

    Of course, just looking at it.

    Regardless of whether the other party is ugly or beautiful, no matter whether the other party is a fool or not, he will not regret it.

    He has only one goal now, and that is to be admitted to the Dragon and Tiger Academy in Yujing.

    After entering Longhu Academy, what kind of proud girl do you want?

    That''s Yujing, where geniuses gather!

    Brother told him long ago that he should take a long-term view, don''t just stare at this small place in Meaux, let alone be confused and fettered by certain things in this small place.

    Of course he understood what Big Brother meant.

    So when his mother mentioned this marriage to him, he refused without any hesitation.

    So his wild brother, who came out of nowhere, became a substitute for his regretful marriage.

    It was quiet in the hall.

    The entire Qin Mansion is also very quiet.

    The old lady said wait a while, obviously not really a while, but waiting for a certain time, or to try the patience of the groom.

    until noon.

    The old lady Fang yelled to the outside: "I invite the bride to come to the hall!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked outside.

    Luo Yu also looked outside.

    The brazier is removed.

    The red carpet was laid out, and the maids scattered flower petals.

    A group of people came slowly, surrounded by a bride in a red wedding gown and a red hijab.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little disappointed.

    The red hijab was too big, and the wrapping was too tight, not only could not see the bride''s appearance, even the bride''s skin could not be seen.

    Even the hands and figure of the bride are covered by the wide sleeves and wedding gown.

    However, it can be roughly seen that he is not fat and is tall.

    What caught everyone''s eyes was that the girl in pink who was supporting the bride had a slim figure and was very pretty, and there was a sweet smile between her brows and eyes, making her look quite smart and cute.

    The bride stopped beside Luo Qingzhou.

    The old lady said sharply: "The groom, why are you still standing there? Take the bride''s hand, it''s time to worship the heavens and the earth!"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, reached into the bride''s wide sleeve, searched for a while, and touched a little cold hand.

    He held it lightly, soft as if boneless, soft and smooth, which made his heart skip a beat.

    Such a beautiful jade hand, could it be an ugly girl?

    He was looking forward to tonight''s bridal chamber wedding night.

    "Lead the bride and move forward."

    The old lady screamed at the side to guide.

    Luo Qingzhou led his bride and walked forward step by step.

    Good ice!

    The hands of the bride are really cold.

    Luo Qingzhou''s palm seemed to be holding a piece of ice, which made his skin ache.

    Could it be that the bride was playing in the snow outside just now?

    Fool, understandable.

    But such a beautiful hand, even a fool can barely accept it.

    After all, you can still eat soft rice.

    "Stop, bow to heaven and earth!"

    The old lady screamed to stop, and raised her finger to the outside.

    Luo Qingzhou knew that no matter what he thought in his heart, in this world, he was really married and had a wife.

    Although I feel a little unwilling, and I don''t even know what the bride looks like, but I can''t change it now.

    Bye.

    Alive is important.

    Luo Qingzhou took the bride by the hand and bowed down.

    at the same time.

    At the corner of the street not far from the Qin Mansion, there was a young man in white with an extraordinary temperament, looking at the decorated gate of the Qin Mansion with complicated eyes.

    A hunchbacked old man stood next to him, glanced at him, and said respectfully, "My lord, it''s still too late."

    The man in white smiled when he heard the words: "If I wanted to **** it, I would have snatched it long ago. She has a personality that would rather die than surrender, so why should I make trouble for myself. Since she would rather be depraved in this world than follow her Me, then let her go."

    Immediately he said again: "Have you found out clearly?"

    The hunchbacked old man bowed his head and said: "He is indeed a frail scholar with no foundation in cultivation, and no one around him who cultivates. Moreover, he came from a humble background. His mother was born in a mountain village. She was raped by Luo Yannian who passed by and gave birth to him..."

    "It''s a poor man."

    The man in white sighed softly, but there was a strange smile on his face: "It''s good that she married such a person."

    The hunchbacked old man immediately said: "She has brought the blame on herself. Don''t worry, young master, if she marries such a person, she will have no future."

    What cannot be obtained is destroyed.

    No matter how pure and noble the flowers fall into the mud, it is also the end of the body covered in filth and fragrance.

    The old man knew very well that his young master was full of revenge.

    "Let''s go, it''s time to end..."

    The figure of the man in white began to blur.

    In an instant.

    The two of them disappeared in place, as if they had never appeared before.

    And at this time.

    In the hall of the Qin Mansion, the old lady was screaming the last sentence:

    "Sent to the bridal chamber..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10ï¼š lark girl

    Chapter 10 Lark Girl

    The Qin Mansion is very large.

    Nine curved corridors, rockery and flowing water.

    Pavilions, terraces and attics are all available.

    Luo Qingzhou led the bride who had just finished worshiping, and walked for about ten minutes, surrounded by several maids and old ladies, before arriving at the door of the new house.

    The pretty and nimble girl stepped forward and pushed open the door, but blocked the door with open arms and a smile, with two dimples on her face, she said: "My lord, you can''t go in now, you have to wait until It''s dark."

    The old lady behind also reminded: "The groom still needs to accompany the guests to have a drink. Just send the bride here."

    Another old woman smiled and said: "Don''t worry about the groom, wait until the evening before the bridal chamber, the bride can''t escape."

    Of course Luo Qingzhou knew that the bride could not escape.

    About the bridal chamber, to be honest, he is really not in a hurry.

    Anyway, he''s already married, and the bride is already his, so it doesn''t matter if the bridal chamber is delayed.

    It''s just that he wants to see what his bride looks like earlier.

    Is it beautiful or ugly?

    But it seems that we can only wait until night to reveal the answer.

    He let go of the bride''s soft and boneless little hand, feeling a little reluctant in his heart.

    The little hands are really soft, tender, slippery and refreshing.

    It seems to have a magical power.

    Just holding it made him distracted along the way.

    Again.

    Such a beautiful jade hand, will it look ugly?

    Even if it''s ugly, it shouldn''t be too ugly.

    As long as you don''t have a crooked mouth and eyes, and your face is full of scars.

    At worst, when you are in love with each other in the future, cover her face and don''t look at her.

    As long as she can respond.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking wildly, and left behind a few maids, out of the small courtyard.

    Fluttershy is waiting outside.

    Seeing him come out, he was a little surprised: "Master, why did you come out so soon? See..."

    She paused, glanced timidly at the maids beside her, and said in a low voice, "Have you seen the appearance of the bride? Is she beautiful?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.

    The master and servant, led by the maid, returned to the reception hall.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind the maid, led by Qin Ruohuai, the second master of the Qin family, and began to toast the guests one by one.

    The first ones to respect are naturally those respectable old people in Mocheng.

    Next is Yue Zhang Qin Wenzheng.

    Of course, since he is a married woman, the address needs to be changed.

    You should directly address him as "Father".

    As for whether he will change his surname in the future, from Luo Qingzhou to Qin Qingzhou, it is this "father" who decides.

    Qin Wenzheng looked very young, like in his thirties.

    His figure is tall and straight, with sharp edges and corners, and his appearance is quite handsome. He is a very handsome middle-aged guy.

    It just looks a little majestic, and the complexion is not very good.

    Luo Qingzhou can understand.

    Which father is willing to let his daughter marry a humble kid? Even if his daughter is a fool.

    What''s more, he is just a substitute for a penitent.

    Luo Qingzhou took a few extra glances at the handsome middle-aged man in front of him, but didn''t hear what he was saying.

    But I feel a little more at ease.

    The father looks like this, so the daughter''s appearance is probably not much different, right?

    It''s a pity that his mother-in-law didn''t come out today.

    If the mother-in-law is also beautiful, then he will be completely relieved.

    After respecting the Qin family, respect the Luo family.

    Although everyone in the Qin family looked down on him as a son-in-law, they were still very polite, smiling or nodding.

    The Luo family is different.

    Except for the smiling second son Luo Yu who was as hypocritical as his father, the expressions of the others were all indifferent, as if he was a stranger.

    All right.

    To them, he was a stranger.

    Everyone in the Luo family seemed ashamed to attend this wedding banquet, ashamed to know him, and seemed to want to end and leave early.

    Even so, Luo Qingzhou was still very respectful.

    There are very few guests, there are five tables in total.

    And it''s not full yet.

    Finish the toast.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stay for dinner and left directly.

    No one kept him.

    Leaving the hall, away from those gazes, he felt a lot more relaxed.

    Look at the sky, it is already afternoon.

    Thinking of the bridal chamber at night, there is still a glimmer of expectation.

    I hope that this anticipation will not turn into fright when the time comes.

    Xiaodie was waiting at the door.

    Seeing him coming out, he said strangely: "Master, why are you coming out so soon? Aren''t you going to have dinner with the guests?"

    Luo Qingzhou laughed at himself: "If I''m there, I''m afraid they won''t be able to eat it. Of course, I won''t be able to eat it either. Let''s go, go shopping and see our new home."

    The master and servant walked through the corridor, ready to visit the backyard.

    Several maids quickly followed.

    One of the maids named Qiu''er quickly reminded: "Guye, you can''t walk around. There is still a lady living behind, and there are distinguished guests from Yujing. If they are seen, the servants will not be able to explain it."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou had to stop and asked, "Then where can I go?"

    The attitude and tone of these maids towards him were quite good, which surprised him a bit.

    The little servant girl was a little embarrassed, and said softly: "Guye, you can take a walk outside the new house for the time being. It will be convenient for you to walk around after the uncle and miss go to visit all the masters, ladies and ladies in the mansion together in the morning."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, expressing his understanding: "Okay."

    Getting married today, some female family members of the Qin family did not come out.

    Many people in the government do not know him.

    If you walk around and frighten and offend a noble person, it is really not good.

    Besides, with his current status, it is indeed not suitable for him to wander around.

    "My lord, that servant will take you to my lady."

    Seeing that he was easy to talk to, the little maid showed a smile on her face, and she didn''t look down on him because of his status as a son-in-law.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind and said, "Then can I go in and see your lady?"

    The little maid immediately shook her head and said, "No, I have to wait until it gets dark. Young Master, let''s take a walk outside. There is a garden outside, and the scenery is very good."

    Another little maid covered her mouth and smiled, "Is my uncle so anxious?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said: "Of course I''m anxious, I''ve already finished worshiping, but I don''t even know what my wife looks like."

    The little girl named Qiu''er smiled "puchi" and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, I''ll find out in the evening."

    A group of people came to the garden outside the courtyard of the new house.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to continue to inquire about the situation of his bride, when a beautiful figure suddenly walked in through the round door on the side.

    I saw that she was wearing a pink short jacket with round tie velvet on the upper body, and a pink long skirt on the lower body. White teeth, bright and moving.

    It was the pretty girl who made the eyes of the table full of guests shine, and stopped Luo Qingzhou from entering the new house.

    "Miss Bailing."

    When the servant girls saw this girl, they all looked respectful and bowed slightly.

    A girl named Bai Ling walked over with a smile, and said, "Go down first, I''ll just stay with you."

    Several servant girls bowed their heads and retreated.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, but she didn''t know her identity. Just as she was about to ask, the girl smiled sweetly: "Master, my name is Bai Ling, and I''m Miss''s maid. If you don''t mind me, I can also serve you in the future. .¡±

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Xiaodie next to him, and said with a smile, "But you can''t pass through the room."

    Then she blinked playfully: "Unless Miss agrees."

    The voice is as clear and pleasant as a lark.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11ï¼š test

    Chapter 11 Exploration

    The snow hasn''t melted yet.

    In the garden, there are ice sculptures and jade structures, a piece of white snow.

    A pretty girl named Bai Ling, took Luo Qingzhou and Xiao Die, wandering in the garden while introducing them to the people and things in the mansion.

    Mainly let them know some rules and taboos.

    After talking for a while, Bai Ling suddenly turned his head and smiled sweetly: "Grandpa, I heard that you are a scholar. You must be very talented in writing, right? My name is Lark, and I named it after the lark. My uncle can read a poem about birds. Let me hear it?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and thought to himself: Are you testing me on purpose? I don''t know if it was her impromptu idea, or her lady''s orders.

    Although this girl said she was a maid, she called herself "I" instead of a "servant". Moreover, those maids respected her very much, obviously her status in the mansion was not ordinary.

    He didn''t dare to be careless.

    After pondering for a while, he then read: "Hundreds of chants and thousands of sounds move at will, the mountain flowers are red and purple, and the trees are high and low. I realized that I locked myself in the golden cage to listen, and it was not as good as the free singing in the forest."

    Fortunately, the memory is not lost.

    After all, he is a scholar, and basic poetry is not difficult for him.

    Bai Ling heard this, his eyes twinkled, and he smiled and said, "My uncle is using things as a metaphor for his aspirations. Do you feel that you are like a bird locked in a cage?"

    Luo Qingzhou said indifferently: "It''s just a random thought, and there is no other intention."

    Bai Ling smiled, didn''t ask any more questions, and said: "Grandpa, the second lady went out to play the day before yesterday, and got a queuing. After coming back, she was thinking hard, but she didn''t know what to do. Can you help me?"

    Luo Qingzhou moved his eyes and said, "Then I''ll try."

    Bai Ling smiled sweetly, and said crisply: "The rain on the spring road adds flowers, and the flowers move the mountains in spring. Walking deep into the creek, there are thousands of orioles."

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself: Sure enough, he is deliberately testing me. This poem is the first one in Chunan''s collection of poems. She said just now that the second lady likes poems, so how can she not know this good poem?

    He responded immediately: "Feiyun turns into a dragon and a snake in front of you, and turns into a blue sky. You lie drunk under the shade of an ancient vine, and you don''t know where to go."

    Bai Ling immediately clapped his hands, smiled and praised: "Young master is really amazing."

    Luo Qingzhou decided to probe her as well: "Miss Bailing, you just mentioned the second young lady, the second son, and others, but you haven''t mentioned your young lady? What does she like?"

    Bai Ling tilted his head and thought for a while, then shook his head and smiled, "I don''t know either."

    It''s not that I don''t know, it''s just that I don''t want to say it.

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou didn''t force himself anymore, but his heart became more and more disturbed.

    There should be nothing to hide about this kind of thing, right?

    Is it really a fool who has no hobbies and only loves to drool?

    Thinking of tonight''s bridal chamber, when he pressed the bride''s lingering love, the bride was giggling and drooling, and he suddenly felt palpitations.

    Come to the arch.

    The plaque on the door is written with four big characters "listening to the rain on a moonlit night".

    Through the arch, there is actually a bigger garden.

    Not far away, there is also a misty lake.

    In the center of the lake, there are not only green leaves and red lotuses, but also a rather elegant attic.

    There is no bridge on the lake.

    There are boats by the lake.

    If you want to go to the attic, you can only take a boat.

    Bai Ling introduced with a smile: "That''s the Moon Appreciation Building. Second Miss often takes friends there to study and enjoy the moon."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Missy going?"

    Bai Ling said with a smile: "Occasionally I will go."

    Didn''t reveal much.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Then can I go?"

    Bai Ling thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be possible."

    Not explained.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, but did not ask further questions.

    He has self-knowledge.

    As a son-in-law, there are many places in the mansion that you cannot go to.

    What''s more, it''s where the second lady entertains guests.

    Walking along the river for a while, he suddenly asked: "Miss Bailing, you just said that the second son is also preparing for the Dragon and Tiger Academy recently? Is Dragon and Tiger Academy very good?"

    There is no information about Longhu Academy in my memory.

    In order to be admitted to Longhu Academy, Luo Yu is practicing hard every day, and seems to be very confident that she will be able to pass the exam.

    Everyone in the Chengguo Mansion also had great expectations for him.

    The eldest lady was even more worried about this matter.

    Luo Qingzhou really wanted to know more about this academy.

    Bai Lingdao: "Of course it is powerful. The Dragon and Tiger Academy in Yujing is a place that many warriors dream of entering. Many powerful warriors in our Dayan come from there. I heard that the lowest level of the teachers teaching there is also a great martial artist. Well. We in Mocheng will only have three places next year, and the competition is very fierce. Two of the places have already been decided, and there is the last one, and many warriors in Mocheng are vying for it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is there any hope for the second son to get the last spot?"

    Bai Ling nodded: "It''s very promising. The second son is very talented, and he is very hardworking. I heard that he has reached the state of bone refining."

    Warrior junior is a martial artist.

    Warrior students are divided into skin refining, meat refining, tendon refining, bone refining, and visceral refining.

    Luo Qingzhou has seen this knowledge in that cheat book.

    I don''t know what level Luo Yu has reached now.

    As for the last spot, Luo Yu is definitely determined to win, and now Qin Chuan, the second son of the Qin family, is also determined to win.

    It is estimated that many warriors in Mocheng are determined to win.

    At that time, I am afraid that there will be a very fierce battle between dragons and tigers.

    Maybe even dead.

    Of course Luo Qingzhou does not want Luo Yu to succeed.

    If the other party is successfully admitted to Longhu Academy and goes to Yujing, then his revenge may be completely hopeless.

    He''d kill him before that if he could.

    Or, in that competition, in front of that lady, let him suffer a crushing defeat!

    In that case, his mother will rest in peace, right?

    but¡­

    The chances are a little slim.

    He hasn''t even succeeded in refining the skin yet.

    The other party has the resource support of the entire Chengguo Mansion, but what about him?

    Lonely and widowed, I can only explore by myself.

    Although there is inner strength and mental method and skin refining method, but there is no medicine, it is estimated that it will be very slow to practice.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing, but he accidentally let out a sigh.

    Bai Ling turned his head and asked: "Why did my uncle sigh suddenly? Is there any trouble? You can tell me."

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head: "It''s okay."

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "Young Master married my young lady today, you should be happy, but not sad. If others see it, they will think that we are bullying Young Master just after he came."

    Luo Qingzhou showed a wry smile on his face: "Then girl Bailing can tell me first, is your lady pretty?"

    Bai Ling smiled "puchi" and said, "Is my uncle bothered by this?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Well, I''m very troubled."

    Bai Ling''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "If I say that my young lady is ugly, what will my uncle do? Should I regret the marriage, or should I run away immediately?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, "No, I will try my best to make myself ugly, so that I can be worthy of your lady."

    Bai Ling smiled again "puchi", blinked and said, "Do you think I look good now?"

    Luo Qingzhou said seriously: "It''s not ugly anyway."

    Bailing immediately covered his mouth and giggled. The laughter was like a bell, and the birds standing on the branches not far away were startled.

    Xiaodie followed, a little surprised.

    When did you become so good at making girls happy?

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at the sky.

    Unknowingly, the setting sun has fallen to the horizon.

    It''s about to be a bridal chamber.

    Some expectations, but also some apprehension.

    He does not expect his bride to be as beautiful as a flower, nor does he expect his bride to be as beautiful as the girl in front of him.

    I just want her to be normal and healthy, not too ugly to talk about.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12ï¼š bridal chamber

    Chapter 12 Bridal chamber

    Night falls.

    According to the rules, there was a more lively dinner party.

    However, when Luo Qingzhou, led by the maid Qiu''er, rushed to the reception hall to prepare a toast, he found that the hall was already empty.

    The sound of seeing off guests came from outside the gate.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, stepped on the clean bluestone slab, and walked over.

    Outside the gate.

    Luo Yannian was talking with Qin Wenzheng.

    The rest of the Luo family had hypocritical smiles on their faces, and they were bidding farewell to the rest of the Qin family.

    When Luo Qingzhou appeared, the atmosphere froze slightly.

    Luo Yannian just glanced at it before preparing to leave.

    On the other hand, Luo Yu returned to the steps gracefully, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Qing Zhou, there is still something to do at home, we have to go first. You should treat your wife well in Qin''s house, respect your elders, and you will never have to worry about it on weekdays." You can go back to Chengguo Mansion to see everything, Chengguo Mansion will always be your home."

    After saying these words, Luo Yannian and the rest of the Luo family nodded secretly.

    Everyone in the Qin family had gloomy faces.

    The better he behaves, the angrier the Qin family will be.

    At this moment, a young man in a bright suit suddenly came out of the courtyard, and said with a sneer, "Luo Yu, you don''t have to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail! You look down on my Qin family, my Qin family I also despise you. You repented of the marriage and humiliated my sister and my Qin family. I, Qin Chuan, will seek justice from you when I take the Dragon and Tiger Academy exam next year!"

    Luo Yu smiled and cupped her hands, still gentle and elegant: "Brother Qin, it''s serious. I don''t know about this matter, and it''s all up to my parents. As for the Dragon and Tiger Academy exam next year, brother Qin is welcome to come and teach me."

    Qin Chuan squinted his eyes, and when he wanted to say more, Qin Wenzheng said: "Okay, Chuaner, go back to practice."

    Qin Chuan kept a cold face, didn''t speak any more, but still stood there.

    Luo Yu smiled slightly, cupped his hands, and left.

    When he walked down the steps, he turned his head to look at Luo Qingzhou again, and said softly: "Qingzhou, take your sister-in-law back to the door in three days, remember. You are my brother, no matter whether you get married or not, you will always be with me." Both."

    Luo Qingzhou heard what he was saying: "This kid is still valuable. Qin Chuan has made great progress recently. I don''t know what kind of exercises he is practicing. I hope this kid can bring me some news."

    Everyone in the Luo family bid farewell and left.

    No one looked at him again.

    Luo Qingzhou stood alone at the door, watching their backs leaving indifferently, with neither anger nor grievance in his eyes.

    Just grit.

    Longhu Academy?

    At that time, in front of all the members of the Luo family, he will let the second son of the Luo family, who is high above and given high hopes, fail!

    "Qing Zhou."

    Qin Chuan came over, patted him on the shoulder, and showed a kind smile on his face: "Don''t be sad, come to my Qin family, you are my Qin family. Treat my sister well, if you treat her well, we will naturally I''m good to you. Don''t think that you are here as a child, and you are inferior. Here, you are the son of the Qin family, just like me. If anyone dares to bully you, just come to me. "

    Luo Qingzhou looked into his eyes, but didn''t hear what was in his heart.

    "Thank you, Second Young Master."

    He lowered his head slightly.

    Qin Chuan frowned, and said: "You call me the second elder brother, what is the second son. Since you are married to Jian Jia, you are my brother-in-law. Why are you so unfamiliar and reserved in front of me?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Second brother."

    Qin Chuan patted his shoulder again with a smile, and said: "Okay, let''s go to eat. I heard that you haven''t eaten at noon. When I have time in a few days, I will go to you and teach you a boxing technique. Play a few sets to strengthen your body. Your body is too weak, if you don¡¯t get stronger, how will you protect us Jianjia in the future?¡±

    "Thank you, brother."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head again.

    Boxing?

    he likes!

    At that time, if there is a chance, he can also ask questions about cultivation.

    I hope that the second son of the Qin family is not like Na Luoyu, who is hypocritical and hypocritical.

    Everyone in the Qin family returned to the mansion and dispersed separately.

    Luo Qingzhou, led by Qiu''er, went to eat some food.

    Then I went to the new house with anticipation and apprehension.

    Outside the new house, colorful lights hang high.

    A pretty girl in a pink dress stood guard at the door, looked at him with a smile and said, "Master, the time has not come yet, wait another hour."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to stand outside the door and asked, "Is there still such a rule?"

    Bai Ling smiled sweetly, with two dimples showing on his face: "Of course, the wedding is only when the auspicious time comes."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at the night sky.

    A crescent moon rises into the sky.

    The light is dim, cold as snow.

    At this time, a little maid hurried over, handed Bailing a piece of folded rice paper, and said in a low voice, "Sister Bailing, it''s from the second young lady."

    Bai Ling''s eyes flashed, he opened the rice paper with a smile, read it again, and said with a smile: "My lord, the second lady has a few pairs. If you match, you can go in half an hour earlier. If you don''t match, then today At night, we can only suffer from the cold outside."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then I''ll try."

    Bai Ling smiled, looked at the words on the paper, and read aloud: "Wen Luan dances to the acacia tree."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he thought to himself: It''s easy.

    Without thinking about it, he said to him: "The handsome bird lives on two branches."

    Bai Ling turned to the little maid and said, "Remember, I will reply to the second young lady later and see if my uncle is right."

    The little maid nodded, silently remembering it in her heart.

    Bai Ling read again: "The spring is warm in the bridal chamber under the snow and ice."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "A full moon is like a flower, and fish and water have a deep love."

    Bai Ling smiled and said, "Sounds good."

    Then he looked at the words on the paper and read: "My partner will never change for a hundred years."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, but couldn''t help laughing.

    Seeing him laughing, Bai Ling asked strangely, "What are you laughing at, my aunt? Is there a problem with the above couplet?"

    Luo Qingzhou said with a smile: "There is no problem with the Shanghai couplet, but the second lady seems to be saying that you are ignorant."

    "Oh?"

    Bai Ling became more curious when he heard the words: "How do you say it?"

    Luo Qingzhou explained with a smile: "This couplet has existed since ancient times, and it wasn''t produced by the second lady. The second couplet is worth a thousand dollars at a moment during the Spring Festival, and the second lady published this upper couplet, isn''t it just urging me to go to the bridal chamber and don''t let your family Has Missy been waiting for a long time? But you stopped me at the door to embarrass me, do you think you are ignorant?"

    "Pfft..."

    Bai Ling chuckled, and said: "Young master is far-fetched, the second young lady doesn''t mean that."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, when Bai Ling handed the rice paper to the little girl, let her smile and said, "But my lord is right, a spring night is worth a thousand gold, no matter what auspicious time it is, don''t let my family The lady has been waiting for a long time."

    After finishing speaking, he pushed open the door and asked with a smile, "Master, please come in."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then looked inside.

    My heart beat quickly.

    Anthurium candles on the red carpet, fragrant wind and beautiful curtains.

    Under the dim candlelight, the bride, wearing a red wedding gown and a red hijab, is sitting quietly on the edge of the bed, waiting for his love and tenderness.

    "Grandpa, are you afraid to go in? Afraid my lady will eat you?"

    Bailing smiled authentically.

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses and walked in.

    There was the sound of the door closing behind him.

    He stabilized his mind, took a deep breath, and walked to the bedside.

    Immediately bowed and cupped his hands, and was about to speak, the red candle on the table suddenly went out with a "poof".

    The room was suddenly plunged into darkness.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and was about to call Bai Ling to come in and light a candle, when a figure suddenly slipped into his arms, hugged his waist, and twirled with him around the bed, with a "bang", the He collapsed on the bed.

    The blue hair hangs down, and a girly fragrance comes to the nostrils.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little dazed, and just about to open his mouth to speak, a sweet little mouth suddenly blocked his mouth.

    He opened his eyes wide and couldn''t see anything in the dark...

    soon.

    He forgot everything.

    Outside the window, there is a world of ice and snow, and the silver moon is like a hook.

    In the house, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, and the love is lingering.

    This night is very warm.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13ï¼š lake fairy

    Chapter 13 The Fairy in the Lake

    Early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, there was nothing around him.

    A few sparrows were sitting on the window sill, chirping non-stop, as if calling him to get up.

    Looking at the bright red decoration in the room, smelling the fragrance remaining in the air.

    Thinking about the lingering last night, it was like a dream.

    But obviously, this is not a dream.

    He was top-heavy, and his body seemed to be hollowed out.

    As expected, his bones were still too weak.

    Lift the quilt.

    There is a white cloth under it.

    On the white cloth, plum blossoms are dotted, telling the story of the lingering love last night, wind and rain.

    The eldest lady suspected that the girl was no longer innocent.

    To be honest, he was also mentally prepared.

    But it turns out that the girl''s body is still clean and clean.

    The most precious first time was left to him at last night''s bridal chamber wedding night.

    However, what made him feel a little unacceptable was that both of them had already married, but he still didn''t know what the other looked like until now.

    If you tell it, no one will believe it, right?

    By the way, the bride was too proactive last night.

    I haven''t even drank the wine after handing over the cup, and I haven''t even lifted the red hijab yet.

    This is not in line with the character of a lady of this era.

    so¡­

    The bride really has some problems with her head?

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking wildly on the bed, but the door was suddenly pushed open.

    An old woman walked in without anyone else, came to the bed, and said directly: "My lord, put your **** down, I want to take out this clean cloth and show it to my wife."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, quickly wrapped the quilt tightly, raised his buttocks, and helped pull out the white cloth with a blushing face.

    The old lady took the white cloth, glanced at the blood stains on it, and said with a serious expression: "Master, it''s time to get up, and I will go with the young lady to serve tea to the master and wife later."

    After finishing speaking, he rolled up the white cloth and left the room.

    Wait until the door is closed.

    Luo Qingzhou Fang hurriedly looked for clothes to put on, and got out of bed.

    There is still such a rule that the white cloth stained with virgin blood should be shown to the lady.

    It would be embarrassing for him to serve tea later.

    "Master, are you up yet?"

    Xiaodie''s voice sounded outside.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly put on his shoes and socks, and replied, "Get up."

    Xiaodie pushed open the door, brought hot water in, glanced shyly at the bed, put down the basin and said, "Master, wash your face."

    Luo Qingzhou went to wash his face, glanced at her and asked, "Did you see the bride?"

    Xiao Die shook her head: "No, the servant girl slept in the small courtyard next to her last night. After getting up in the morning, she hurried over and saw Sister Bailing cutting flowers outside."

    Luo Qingzhou wiped his face with a towel and said, "Where is Bailing?"

    Xiao Die said: "Sister Bailing just left for something, so she asked the slaves to wait outside so that the young master can wake up. I heard that the young master will serve tea to the master and wife later."

    Luo Qingzhou washed his face, brushed his teeth, and left the room.

    The snow in the small courtyard melted and the sun was shining brightly.

    In the flower bed next to it, there are a few tender pink flowers that are not afraid of the cold and snow, swaying gently in the morning breeze, adding a touch of bright color to this pale season.

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes and sniffed the fragrance of flowers in the air, feeling that life seemed to be getting better.

    "Master, bride... Is Madam good-looking?"

    Xiao Die tidied up the room, followed her out and asked in a low voice, her face was full of curiosity.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, and said sternly: "Xiaodie, you can''t be too superficial in life, and you can''t look at people''s appearance. No matter whether she is ugly or beautiful, since she is married to me, she is my wife. I don''t care if she looks good or not."

    Xiao Die blinked her big eyes and said: "My lord, I don''t have any other intentions. I just want to know if Madam looks good. I haven''t even seen it before."

    Luo Qingzhou secretly sighed in his heart: I''m just like you, and I haven''t seen him yet.

    But he didn''t have the nerve to say it.

    After all, the bridal chamber was already done last night.

    If you tell this little girl that she didn''t even see the bride''s face last night, she was pressed on the bed and slapped by her, how shameful it would be.

    "See for yourself later."

    Luo Qingzhou pretended to be mysterious and walked out of the courtyard.

    In fact, he was more anxious and curious than her.

    Where did the bride go this early in the morning?

    I have to serve tea later.

    Then he still has to hurry up to study and practice.

    Walked into the garden, strolled around for a while, and came to the arch of "Listening to the Rain on a Moonlit Night".

    Walked in.

    Wild willows hang down the bank of the lake, flowers are in full bloom, and the temperature is pleasant.

    The master and servant were walking by the lake while talking.

    When Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something, he suddenly saw a small boat appearing in the depths of the lotus on the lake not far away. The mist was dense and hazy.

    There are two beautiful figures standing on the boat, their clothes fluttering in the mist of the morning light, their blue silk dancing, like fairies.

    Another person rowed at the stern.

    The lake water is rippling, sparkling in the sun.

    Green leaves and red lotus root are truly beautiful.

    The boat slowly rowed out from the lotus bushes, and the mist gradually receded.

    The two shadows at the bow of the boat became clearer and clearer.

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid of bumping into the nobleman in the mansion, and was about to leave, but he only glanced at the figure at the bow, but couldn''t move anymore.

    The lake is shimmering, and the water is rippling and clear.

    The girl standing at the bow is dressed in white, her skin is like snow, her eyes are full of autumn water, her hair is like a waterfall, her figure is graceful, against the background of the morning light, mist, clear water and green lotus, she is as picturesque as a fairy!

    The stunning beauty bathed in the orange sun is like a hibiscus in clear water, free from dust, and the beauty is suffocating!

    This is not a woman in the world, she is clearly a nine-day fairy, falling into the mortal world!

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes wide and stood on the shore, staring blankly, motionless.

    Xiao Die at the side was also stunned by this picturesque fairy scene in the lake.

    The boat did not come here.

    In the curling mist, slowly drove away in another direction.

    "Grandpa, does it look good?"

    At this moment, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly rang in Luo Qingzhou''s ear.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled, and then he came back to his senses.

    Bai Ling stood beside him with a smile, and followed his gaze to the small boat in the lake and the beautiful girl like a fairy on the boat.

    Luo Qingzhou was in a daze, and suddenly had a bold guess in his mind.

    Because of this conjecture, his heartbeat accelerated suddenly, his breathing also became rapid, and his excited body couldn''t help shaking.

    "Miss Bailing, the people on the boat..."

    He turned his head to look at the beautiful girl beside him, his voice trembling with excitement.

    Bai Ling looked at the lake, enviously said: "Isn''t it beautiful? As long as you see her, no one will not be amazed."

    Luo Qingzhou held his breath: "She is..."

    Bai Ling withdrew his gaze and said with a smile: "She is that noble person from Yujing, she is my young lady''s cousin, her name is Nangong Meijiao, she has a prominent family and a noble background. However, she has a bad temper. My lord, although she is very beautiful, But if you see her in the mansion in the future, you must stay away."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Well, he was thinking too much.

    There is a sense of loss that suddenly fell from the sky to the ground...

    Bai Ling looked at the lake again, and said, "Master, have you seen the person standing behind her?"

    Luo Qingzhou stabilized his mind and looked again.

    Behind the beautiful girl stood a girl in a light green dress.

    The girl held a sword in her arms, with a slender figure, a beautiful face, and a cold temperament, and she was looking at this side with cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, and suddenly felt a cold murderous aura.

    Bai Ling introduced: "Her name is Xia Chan, and she is the maid of that eldest lady, or a guard. She has never practiced martial arts, but she is born with extremely high sword skills. She can kill with a sword, and seal her throat with a sword. She is pregnant The Zhongbao sword has a long history. Even a martial artist with a copper head and an iron arm can''t do a single move under her sword. Young master, you have to be careful. When you see her in the future, you have to take a detour. If you really can''t hide, you must bow your head and recognize her. Cowardly, don''t make eye contact with her, and don''t provoke her. Otherwise, my life will be in jeopardy."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou felt his neck go cold, and quickly looked away.

    Bai Ling looked at him with a smile and said, "Master, is she pretty?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to look around, so he could only look at her and say, "Yes."

    But the most beautiful one is naturally the girl in white clothes standing at the bow of the boat who looks like a fairy.

    The young girl is beautiful like no ordinary person, both in appearance and temperament.

    He never imagined that there are such extremely beautiful and suffocating people in this world.

    This world is indeed wonderful.

    "The uncle thinks, is it me, or the one called Xia Chan?"

    Bailing suddenly asked with a smile.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said honestly: "They are all beautiful, just with different styles."

    Bai Ling blinked and smiled and said, "Master, I want to choose one."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Then choose you. She looks too cold and murderous, you are better."

    Bai Ling smiled "puchi" and said happily: "Young master''s mouth is so sweet, it''s not in vain that he guarded outside the door all night last night."

    Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched: "Last night?"

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "Yes, I was afraid that my uncle and miss would be the first time and would not know how to bridal chamber, so I stayed outside for the whole night."

    Luo Qingzhou opened his mouth, and his cheeks became hot: "Then last night...you..."

    Bai Ling giggled and said, "My lord, don''t be embarrassed, I''m the lady''s maid. In fact, according to the rules, I have to enter the house and stay by the bed. Granny Xu taught me a lot, and she urged me for a long time last night to let me Go in and watch by the bed, lest my uncle and miss won''t get hurt in the bridal chamber."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Oh my god, this rule is so perverted!

    In the newcomer''s bridal chamber, do you still need someone to watch and guide you at any time?

    "But it seems that Granny Xu is worrying too much. Uncle knows everything. You must have been to the place of fireworks before, right?"

    Braun said with a half-smile.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart froze, and he immediately denied: "I''ve never been to that kind of place."

    Even if he had been there, he would never admit it.

    This girl began to test him as soon as she was talking. Could it be that she came here at the order of her young lady, or even that lady?

    Xiao Die also quickly proved to him by the side: "Sister Bailing, my son studies at home every day, and has never been to that kind of place, I swear."

    Bai Ling''s eyes flashed, and without further words, he smiled sweetly and said, "My lord, let''s go, I have to serve tea to the old lady."

    The master and servant followed her and left the lakeside.

    Luo Qingzhou looked back at the lake not far away.

    The flat boat and the people on the boat have all gone away, gradually blurred in the mist of the morning sun.

    Indistinct, like a dream.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14ï¼š Missy

    Chapter 14 Missy

    Go back to the courtyard.

    The room was empty and quiet as before.

    The eldest miss of the Qin family still hasn''t come back yet.

    Bai Ling searched around the house, and asked with a puzzled face, "Strange, why hasn''t Miss come back yet?"

    Immediately said: "Uncle, wait a moment, I''ll go out and look for it."

    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the small courtyard, thinking that he would see the bride soon, and began to feel nervous again.

    entered the house.

    Looking at the new house where he was in love with Miss Qin last night, and smelling the fragrance left in the room, he secretly warned himself: no matter what, he must be responsible for that girl. No matter how ugly or beautiful the other party is, he must never dislike him.

    Of course, he has no right to dislike it.

    While thinking wildly, Xiaodie''s trembling voice suddenly came from the small courtyard outside: "Mr...Mr., come out quickly..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, he straightened his clothes immediately, and walked out quickly.

    But when he walked out of the house and saw the person who came in suddenly from the small courtyard, his heart was shocked and he froze in place, even his heartbeat seemed to stop suddenly!

    The white clothes are like snow, the blue hair is like a waterfall, the eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, curling up like a fairy.

    It turned out to be the beautiful girl I saw in the lake before!

    Suddenly, a chilly breath hits!

    Behind the beautiful girl, stood another icy girl in a light green dress and holding a sword, looking at him coldly.

    Sealing the throat with a sword, named Xia Chan.

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head, and immediately woke up. He quickly bowed and cupped his hands without looking sideways: "Miss Nangong, Jian Jia has not returned yet, and Bai Ling has already gone to look for it."

    Obviously, this Miss Nangong from Yujing aristocrat came to look for his newlyweds.

    He cupped his hands and bowed his head, steadying his mind, neither humble nor overbearing.

    Xiao Die on the side also quickly lowered her head.

    The air in the small courtyard suddenly became a little depressing.

    The two masters and servants who came to visit suddenly, one was cold and the other was cold, they just looked at him quietly and didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou felt uneasy and didn''t dare to say any more.

    Thinking of Bailing''s exhortation, he secretly sweated for himself.

    One has a bad temper, and the other seals his throat with a sword, he can''t afford to provoke them.

    "Hey, Miss, are you back?"

    While Luo Qingzhou was looking down at the ground, feeling uneasy, Bai Ling suddenly came in from outside the courtyard, his face full of surprise.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t react for a while, and looked up at her.

    Seeing his appearance, Bailing immediately gave a "puchi" smile and said, "My lord, what are you doing? Come along with the lady to offer tea to the master and wife."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, but still didn''t react.

    On the other hand, Xiaodie, who was next to her, came over in shock, opened her mouth, and suddenly tugged at his clothes, trembling with excitement, "Grand...Master, she...she...she is madam!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s mind suddenly buzzed, and it went blank.

    As if suddenly turned into a sculpture, even breathing and heartbeat stopped.

    Bai Ling said with a smile: "Xiaodie, you can''t call me Madam, you''re too old, so you should call me Young Lady. You can''t call me Young Master casually, you should call him Young Lady."

    Xiaodie didn''t dare to disobey, she lowered her head and let out an "oh".

    Luo Qingzhou opened his mouth, his face was full of astonishment, and he looked at the beautiful girl in front of him in disbelief.

    This is his new wife?

    This fairy-like person turned out to be his bride?

    He had a bridal chamber with her last night?

    And she took the initiative?

    From now on, he can sleep with her every night?

    How is this like a dream?

    "Humph!"

    A cold snort suddenly made his heart tremble, and he regained his sobriety.

    The girl named Xia Chan stared at him coldly, and the sword in her hand seemed ready to move.

    Luo Qingzhou woke up startled, quickly looked away, bowed his head and said: "Miss."

    Although it seems a little aggrieved, but thinking that the girl who looks like a fairy in front of him is actually his bride, the aggrieved and grievance are nothing.

    God treats him well!

    "Uncle, it''s time to go."

    While Bai Ling was speaking, Qin Jianjia had already led Xia Chan out of the courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly followed.

    Bai Ling intentionally lagged a few steps behind, leaned close to him and laughed in a low voice: "Grandpa, don''t be angry, I was drooling when I saw you by the lake before, that''s why I wanted to tease you, but I didn''t mean to deceive you on purpose. Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, but still stared at the figure.

    Bai Ling looked at him with a smile, and said in a low voice, "Master, are you happy?"

    Luo Qingzhou is of course happy.

    But he didn''t dare to talk to her.

    The cold girl holding the sword seemed to have a pair of eyes behind her, which made his neck shiver.

    He didn''t dare to get carried away.

    Bai Ling saw that he was obviously happy in his heart, but still pretended to be serious, so he couldn''t help laughing "puchi", but he didn''t tease him anymore, and walked to the front quickly, with the girl named Xia Chan on the left and right, Follow behind the eldest lady.

    "Chanchan, uncle said that I am prettier than you."

    She moved to Xia Chan''s side, and whispered complacently.

    Xia Chan''s expression was cold, as if she had never heard of it.

    But I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a chill in his neck again.

    It''s weird.

    In the huge Qin Mansion, there is not a single person in sight today.

    Married yesterday, there are servant girls everywhere.

    Today, the road was so quiet that there was no one in sight.

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled, took a peek at the fairy-like person in front, and said to himself: Could it be because of her? All the servants were screened out in advance?

    It should look like this.

    Otherwise, with her beauty and temperament, if she hadn''t deliberately hidden it, it would have spread throughout the entire Mo city.

    The Luo family may not know her real appearance until now.

    I wonder if Luo Yu will regret it when he sees her when he returns home two days later.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking wildly, and felt more and more that he should practice hard.

    Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty.

    He is a little bastard, a weak scholar with no strength to restrain a chicken, but he has such a beautiful lady who looks like a fairy.

    If he doesn''t get stronger quickly, what awaits him will never be just envy and jealousy.

    "My lord, when I see the master and wife later, I have to kneel down and offer tea, and call my father and mother. You must remember it."

    Entering a spacious backyard, Bailing came over to remind him.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Yes."

    Bai Ling said again in a low voice: "My lord, my master probably won''t embarrass you. But Ma''am...she strongly opposes this marriage, and she may not give you a good face later on, and may not speak very nicely. My lord, remember Hold on, be patient, don''t be stubborn, don''t show any bad attitude."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the girl in front, nodded and said, "I know."

    Bai Ling smiled sweetly, showing two shallow sweet dimples on his face, and like a butterfly, he flew around and chased to the front.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15ï¼š frail scholar

    Chapter 15 Weak Scholar

    In the hall.

    Qin Wenzheng is enjoying morning tea leisurely, thinking about things.

    The servant girl entered the room first, and said respectfully: "Master, the eldest lady and uncle are here to greet you."

    Qin Wenzheng put down his teacup and asked, "Where is Madam? Haven''t you come yet?"

    The servant girl lowered her head and said anxiously: "Madam said she is not feeling well, so she won''t come."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, paused for a moment, waved his hands and said, "Go, let them in."

    The servant girl resigned and left.

    Soon, Luo Qingzhou followed Miss Qin into the hall.

    The servant girl brought the freshly poured tea and respectfully handed it to the two of them.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to reach out, but stopped again.

    Wait for the young miss of the Qin family who was next to her stretched out her snow-white wrists and jade hands, and after she first brought the tea, he took it up.

    The two walked up to Qin Wenzheng.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, but seeing that the people next to him did not move, he could only kneel down first.

    Immediately bowed and bowed his head, handed over the tea in his hand, and said respectfully: "Father, please drink tea."

    The girl next to her was still standing there, motionless.

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at his daughter, reached out to take the tea in front of him, took a sip, then looked at the young man kneeling in front of him and said, "Qingzhou, since you are willing to call me father, from today onwards, you are I am a member of the Qin family. Today I only have one sentence to tell you, treat Jian Jia well, no matter what, she is your wife. Love her, protect her, and don''t let her be wronged or hurt, can you do it?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Qingzhou will definitely do his best."

    Qin Wenzheng nodded, and then said softly: "As for changing the surname, there''s no need. Our Qin family doesn''t have so many rules. In the future, you and Jian Jia''s children can also take your surname. As long as you treat her well, you can discuss anything. "

    "Thank you, Father."

    A warm current surged through Luo Qingzhou''s heart.

    Qin Wenzheng waved his hand and said: "Okay, you go down first, I will say a few words to Jian Jia. Jian Jia''s mother is not feeling well today, so you don''t have to offer tea, next time."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay, so he got up to leave.

    As soon as he walked to the door, Qin Wenzheng said again: "By the way, Qingzhou, I heard that your mother was buried on the mountain outside the city. Go and burn incense for her in a few days. All goodness and filial piety come first. Now that you have become a family, It''s time to tell her."

    "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou responded respectfully and exited the hall.

    Qin Wenzheng looked at his back, his eyes flashed.

    After the back figure left, he murmured: "This young man is neither humble nor overbearing, calm and calm, and seems to be different from the previous investigation... But, after all, he is just a frail scholar. In this day and age, a scholar... hey..."

    He sighed and looked at his daughter.

    Luo Qingzhou left the hall, and wanted to say a few words to Bai Ling.

    But seeing the cold girl next to her, she had to give up.

    This cold girl named Xia Chan always gave him a feeling of palpitations that would draw a sword to seal his throat at the first sight of a disagreement.

    It is better to stay away.

    Although Bai Ling had lied to him at the lakeside before, he deliberately said that his young lady was Nangong Meijiao from Yujing.

    But everything else she said should be true.

    Especially about the character of this Xia Chan girl.

    So Luo Qingzhou did not stay, and immediately left with Xiaodie.

    Go back to the courtyard.

    He couldn''t help but entered the house again, looking at the new house last night, he remembered the lingering last night, and the bride''s beautiful appearance and temperament.

    But he soon woke up again.

    Now is not the time to think wildly.

    It''s time to practice!

    "Xiaodie, stay on guard outside. If they come back, come in and call me immediately."

    Luo Qingzhou gave an order and closed the door.

    Xiao Die responded in the small courtyard: "Your servant understands."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the room, sat cross-legged on the ground near the bed, took a deep breath, and slowly closed his eyes.

    After a long time, Fang stabilized his mind.

    quiet.

    In my mind, the pictures and words of practicing inner strength and mental methods in the secret book came to mind.

    Consciousness enters the darkness and sinks slowly.

    Buried in the ground.

    Like a seed planted in the soil, it accumulates energy...

    A breath condensed in the abdomen.

    Immediately, along the various acupuncture points, began to walk.

    From the slow and stumbling at the beginning, the speed gradually increased, unimpeded...

    He fell asleep again.

    The consciousness of the whole person is flickering, as if in a dream.

    The airflow swimming in the body is like a slender dragon, shaking its head and tail, and winding forward.

    Cross mountains and ridges, overcoming thorns and thorns.

    His body began to heat up, and the skin all over his body turned pink.

    A gust of hot air carrying impurities overflows from every pore...

    The sun was rising outside the window, and it quietly sailed into the air.

    By the time Xiaodie''s voice sounded outside, it was already noon.

    "Master, it''s time to eat."

    Xiao Die shouted out of the window again.

    Luo Qingzhou slowly opened his eyes.

    After a moment of silence, Fang stood up from the ground, and immediately felt warm and comfortable all over his body.

    At the same time, the eyes and ears are clear, and the spirit is radiant.

    "This inner strength method is really amazing. The more you practice it, the better the effect. It''s only the third time, and it has such an effect."

    Luo Qingzhou was full of expectations for the future.

    As long as he works hard, he might be able to beat Luo Yu in the admissions competition of Dragon Tiger Academy and avenge his mother!

    He really wanted to see the ferocious appearance of Mrs. Luo''s fury and fury!

    Presumably when she and Luo Yu killed his mother and him, she also showed such a ferocious face in the darkness!

    "My lord, it''s time to eat. If you don''t come out to eat, the food will be cold."

    Xiaodie''s urging voice sounded outside the window again.

    Luo Qingzhou calmed down and walked out.

    On the stone table in the small courtyard, there are four dishes and one soup.

    There are meat and vegetables, very rich.

    Xiao Die said happily: "Master, this is sent by Sister Bailing. We have never eaten such a good meal in Chengguo Mansion."

    Luo Qingzhou took the bowl and chopsticks, looked at her and said, "Didn''t they come back?"

    Xiaodie shook her head and said, "No, maybe something happened."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "It should be to her mother. Xiaodie, sit down and eat, and leave them alone."

    Xiaodie quickly shook her head and said: "Young servants can''t sit down, young master, you can just eat, and the servants will eat after you finish eating."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, nodded, and didn''t insist anymore.

    This is not Cheng Guo Mansion, nor is it his secluded courtyard that no one visits.

    Master and servant are different, and rules are strict.

    If someone sees the two of them sitting together eating, they will not only make irresponsible remarks about him, but also say that Xiaodie is neither big nor small, and has no tutor.

    In the future, they may be hostile to Xiaodie, and even insult and bully her.

    The two are newcomers, so they must abide by the rules.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking and bowed his head to eat.

    Perhaps because of practicing in the morning, I have a good appetite today, and I ate two bowls of rice.

    After he finished his meal, he went back to his room and continued to practice.

    Xiaodie finished her meal, packed her things, left the courtyard, and closed the door behind her.

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes and meditated, and soon entered the state of cultivation.

    time flies.

    It seems that in the blink of an eye, the sun, which was originally in the sky, has fallen to the horizon.

    Luo Qingzhou got up from the ground,

    Push open the window and look outside.

    The setting sun is slightly drunk, it is dusk.

    Thinking that I will have **** with that beautiful girl again tonight, the lake of my heart that was originally peaceful after I just finished practicing, suddenly rippled...

    He is looking forward to it.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16ï¼š stupid girl

    Chapter 16 Stupid girl

    At sunset and dusk, the distant mountains are like Daisy.

    Luo Qingzhou stood by the lake in the "Moon Night Listening to the Rain" garden, blowing the cold lake breeze, looking at the distant green hills outside the city.

    The heart is like blue waves, with ripples.

    The attic in the lake is hidden in the clear water and mist, surrounded by red lotus root and green lotus, embellished with shimmering sunset glow, beautiful and magnificent.

    It''s a pity that only he can appreciate this picturesque beauty.

    Two small boats were tethered by the lake, bumping gently in the sparkling orange water waves.

    Thinking of the beautiful figure standing on the bow of the boat in the morning, and the ethereal and beautiful scene, it seems like a world away.

    Unknowingly, the setting sun has quietly fallen into the green hills.

    Night falls.

    Cover the beautiful scenery, darken the world.

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses and returned to the courtyard.

    Meet Fluttershy who hastily found her in the garden.

    Xiao Die hurriedly said: "Young Master, Elder Sister Bailing is here, waiting for you in the room."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed, and he asked, "Is she alone?"

    Xiao Die nodded.

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, quickened his pace, and returned to the courtyard.

    A round of crescent moon rises on the branches.

    The moonlight was falling, and Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, standing pretty in front of the window of the new house, looking at him with a smile.

    "Uncle, you are back."

    She greeted with a smile.

    The two shallow dimples under the moonlight are like crystal snow flowers hanging in the corner of the wall, beautiful and lovely.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and entered the room.

    Bai Ling turned around in front of the window, and said apologetically, "Master, you don''t have to wait for Miss, she won''t be coming tonight. Miss has her own place to live, and she won''t live with you in the future. But...every month Uncle has a chance to have **** with Miss."

    When Luo Qingzhou came back, he had already guessed something, but after hearing her say it, he was still a little disappointed.

    "why?"

    After a moment of silence, he asked.

    Braun shrugged slightly, but did not answer.

    The room fell silent.

    After a long time.

    He Fang said softly: "Okay, I see."

    He didn''t ask any more questions.

    Before entering the Qin Mansion, he was already prepared for all kinds of humiliation.

    The current situation is better than he expected.

    He shouldn''t expect too much.

    The other party is a fairy-like person, how can it be possible to share the bed with a person of his status every day and live under the same roof?

    He should be self-aware.

    Bai Ling said apologetically: "My lord, don''t blame the young lady. The young lady is not in good health and is used to living alone. It''s not because I have any opinion on the young lady."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and said calmly: "Then take care of her."

    Bai Ling''s eyes flickered, he stared at the expression on his face for a moment, then smiled suddenly: "By the way, my lord, if you really can''t help it, you can let Xiaodie sleep with you. Even if Miss knows, she won''t to blame."

    As soon as these words came out, Xiaodie immediately lowered her head shyly.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent and did not speak.

    Bai Ling took a look at the big red new bed that was made last night, and said with a slight smile: "Young master, go to bed early. Study here well, if you need anything, just let Xiaodie go to find me. By the way, the two Don''t go out for the time being, you can only go out when you return to the door with Miss the day after tomorrow, this is the rule."

    After speaking, she said goodbye and walked out.

    Xiao Die followed her out and saw her out of the small courtyard. Just as she was about to close the door, Bai Ling suddenly turned her head to look at her and said with a smile, "Xiao Die, take good care of my aunt. My aunt is weak, so remember to control some things."

    After speaking, he left.

    That pretty figure quickly disappeared into the distant night.

    Xiao Die was stunned at the door for a while, then Fang blushed and closed the door, and entered the room.

    Oil lamps were lit in the house.

    Luo Qingzhou was sitting on the window sill, carefully reading a book under the moonlight and dim light.

    Xiaodie stood at the door of the room, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "My lord, don''t be sad, this servant will accompany you."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head to look at her when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but smile: "Why am I sad? Didn''t we think of this situation before we came here? That''s good, I can concentrate on studying."

    Xiaodie''s lips moved, as if she still wanted to comfort her.

    Luo Qingzhou ordered: "Go and boil some water, I want to take a bath tonight."

    I practiced for a day today.

    My body is sticky and I feel a little uncomfortable.

    But physically and mentally, I do feel much better.

    He decided to persevere in the inner strength method and practice it every day.

    There are two big trees in the yard.

    Tomorrow it can be used to collide and beat to temper the flesh.

    Once a month is fine.

    lest he be immersed in tenderness and wear down his will.

    The world is too chaotic, people''s hearts are too complicated, and the lady is too beautiful, so he has to work hard.

    Calm down and continue reading.

    The moonlight is like water, and the night is silent.

    After Xiaodie boiled the water, Luo Qingzhou put down the book, carried the bathtub into the room with her, and put it behind the screen.

    Then use a basin to bring hot water and pour it into the bathtub.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his clothes and was taking a bath in the bathtub, Xiaodie brought a towel and scrubbed him behind him.

    Fog dense, hazy.

    The little girl''s face was steaming, or she was shy because of something, flushed, charming and attractive.

    Luo Qingzhou soaked in the fragrant hot water, enjoying the service of the little girl''s soft hands, closed his eyes and thought about the pictures of exercises in the cheat book, unknowingly, a gust of air rose from his abdomen and began to circulate in his body Walk slowly.

    "My son, my son..."

    Xiaodie''s voice suddenly rang in his ears.

    He accidentally fell asleep.

    "Is your son very sleepy? Get up quickly and go to bed."

    Xiao Die brought clean clothes from the closet.

    Luo Qingzhou got up with her on his back, put on his clothes, went to the bed and said, "Xiaodie, put the water there first, and I''ll pour it with you tomorrow morning."

    Xiao Die blushed and said: "My lord, slave... slave also wants to take a bath."

    Luo Qingzhou sat down on the bed, looked at her and said, "Then you can wash here, there is a screen to block it, so I can''t see it."

    "Oh."

    Xiaodie muttered, went to get her clothes, walked behind the screen, and began to take off her dress carefully.

    Luo Qingzhou heard her muttering: "Even if the young master sees it, it''s nothing..."

    The two talked through the screen.

    "Xiaodie, do you think your son is good-looking?"

    "Well, the young master looks good."

    "Then do you think if the young master sleeps with you, do you take advantage of it, or the young master takes advantage?"

    "...Slave... Slave took advantage of it."

    "That''s it, if I let you take advantage of me, what will you get in return?"

    "Slaves... slaves..."

    "How about singing a little song to me?"

    "Woo hoo, slaves can''t sing..."

    "How about a dance?"

    "Woo hoo, slaves won''t..."

    "Stupid girl, will you sleep in bed?"

    "Woooooooooooo..."

    "Hurry up and wash, waiting for your feet to warm up."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped teasing her.

    After taking a bath, Xiaodie didn''t put on her coat, but only wore a moon-white apron embroidered with lotus flowers. She shyly went to bed and got under the quilt.

    Master and servant each sleep at one end.

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand to hold her slender and petite feet, while kneading them gently, he said softly: "Xiaodie, do you feel much happier coming here?"

    Xiaodie huddled under the quilt, blushing and said: "Well, no one bullies us here, Sister Bailing and other maids are fine."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "So, to be a human being, you must know how to be content. Think about the days we lived in Chengguo Mansion before, and think about us now, shouldn''t we feel lucky and grateful?"

    Xiao Die pouted her lips, and said in a low voice: "But... the son is obviously married, but he wants to sleep alone, miss, she..."

    "Where is a person? Isn''t there you here?"

    "Slaves... Slaves are different..."

    "It''s really different. Xiaodie is much better. One person can do what many people do. Wash and fold quilts, serve tea and pour water, massage and take a bath, and even sleep with her."

    "Wuuuu, son... this is what slaves should do, and, slaves... slaves haven''t slept with you yet. Young master, tonight... slaves..."

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "Master..."

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "Woooooooooooo..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17ï¼š Refining

    Chapter 17 Leather Refining

    "boom!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly.

    Luo Qingzhou closed the courtyard door, and kept hitting the big tree in the corner alone in the small courtyard.

    Heat flow surges in the body.

    Fists, shoulders, elbows, back, thighs and calves, etc., all began to heat up under the constant impact.

    The initial pain quickly melted away under the impact of the heat in his body.

    The skin membrane of the whole body is continuously tempered and changed under the impact of the tree trunk and the scour of the heat flow.

    From soft to hard, and from hard to soft.

    Books say that the skin membrane is refined to the extreme, hard as copper, resistant to fists and feet, and even ordinary swords are difficult to scratch, which greatly enhances the body''s resistance to blows.

    At the same time, its own strength can also be increased to the strength of an ox.

    Punch like a cow''s hoof, one punch can break the bones of ordinary people!

    With continuous tempering, Luo Qingzhou clearly felt that the skin membrane of his whole body began to gradually change.

    From the initial softness, it gradually becomes tight and tough.

    At the same time, the strength is gradually increasing.

    The inner strength and mental method combined with the body training method really get twice the result with half the effort!

    Feeling the changes in his body, he didn''t dare to slack off. He simply ate lunch and replenished water, and continued to endure the pain and bump and beat to temper the skin membrane.

    Two days passed in a blink of an eye.

    During the period, he never saw anyone except Fluttershy.

    Of course, he never left the small courtyard.

    Because those servants knew that he was a scholar and had to study quietly in the room every day, so no one came to disturb him.

    The surrounding area is also very quiet.

    Xiaodie also goes out during the day, chatting with other maids, imitating girls.

    These two days.

    Luo Qingzhou tempered the skin membrane during the day, and practiced inner strength and mental skills at night.

    Although tired, but very fulfilling.

    With the cultivation of inner strength and mental method, he now used more strength when hitting the tree trunk, but the pain did not increase.

    I used to help Xiaodie carry water in Chengguo Mansion, and it was difficult to walk with a bucket of water.

    Now, he can walk from the courtyard to the kitchen with a bucket in his hand.

    Obviously, his strength has also increased a lot.

    In just two days, the effect of practice is remarkable.

    I have to say that the name of the "Treasure of Plum Blossoms" is chosen casually, but the exercises on it are extraordinary.

    This day.

    The sun was setting and it was evening.

    After Luo Qingzhou practiced, he fought a few more boxing moves that he secretly learned from Luo Yu, and he stopped until he was sweating profusely.

    While the kitchen was boiling water to take a bath, Bailing''s crisp voice sounded outside the door: "Master, are you home?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly came out of the kitchen and said, "Here."

    He went over and opened the door.

    Outside the door, Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, her skin was pink and tender, and two shallow dimples were exposed on her cheeks, standing there pretty and lively like a delicate flower just blooming.

    "Uncle, why are you sweating profusely? What are you doing in the house?"

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, walked into the small courtyard, followed the window, looked into the house, and then his eyes flashed: "Is Xiaodie in the house?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Not here, I just boiled water in the kitchen and prepared to take a bath."

    Bai Ling''s eyes turned to the kitchen, and a sweet smile appeared on his face: "My uncle''s hands are for reading and writing, not for chopping firewood and lighting a fire. I will find two servants to come over later In the future, I will be driven by my aunt to help my aunt with some chores, so that my aunt will not be exhausted by doing it myself."

    Luo Qingzhou declined and said: "Thank you, Miss Bailing, but I don''t need it. Usually, Xiaodie helps me boil the water, and Xiaodie also helps me with other things. I do some things occasionally, and I can also exercise. Me and The two of Xiaodie are already used to it, so they don''t need any servants."

    "Master, do you really need it?"

    "I really don''t need it."

    Luo Qingzhou Road.

    Bai Ling smiled, and didn''t force her anymore: "Okay. My aunt, I came to you today to tell you that I have to get up early tomorrow, and go to Chengguo Mansion with Miss to give presents and tea. My aunt, don''t forget."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "I will remember."

    Bai Ling''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "Young master, do you want to go?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "I don''t want to."

    Bai Ling sighed, with helplessness on his face: "Miss doesn''t want to go, neither do we. But there is no way, this is the rule. Even if Madam doesn''t want this marriage anymore, she is still reminding her today."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I understand."

    Bai Ling took a deep look at him and said, "Master, then I''m leaving?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded with a calm face.

    Bai Ling raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t help but said: "Uncle, don''t you have anything to ask me?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.

    Bai Ling blinked his clever eyes, and said a little strangely: "Young master, why don''t you ask my lady? That day by the lake, my uncle looked straight into his eyes, and his saliva almost flowed out. I haven''t seen you for two days, don''t you miss me? "

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "To be honest, I don''t want to."

    In the past two days, he has been practicing with all his heart.

    Practice during the day, practice at night, fall asleep as soon as I lie on the bed, even forget to touch Xiaodie''s cute little feet, how can I think about anything else.

    What''s more, thinking about it is useless, it will only increase troubles.

    His main thing now is cultivation.

    If you don¡¯t get stronger as soon as possible, let alone wanting to be a quiet son-in-law here, even if you want to live a low-key life, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s an extravagant wish.

    He must seize the time to practice, and must not be distracted by foreign objects.

    When he truly has great strength, he will be qualified to have the confidence to have such a wife who looks like a fairy!

    Otherwise, he can hardly sleep well.

    "Lies!"

    Bai Ling snorted, and said confidently: "It''s no wonder you don''t want to marry my young lady. Even Xia Chan and I miss my young lady very much if we don''t see her for a day, let alone a man like my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t argue anymore.

    Arguing with women is very irrational behavior.

    Especially those self righteous women.

    "Grandpa, do you have something you want me to bring to my lady? If not, I''m leaving."

    Bai Ling looked at the sky and prepared to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Then you tell her, it''s cold, drink more hot water."

    Braun: "..."

    When Xiaodie came back with the food, it was already dark.

    "My lord, today I have learned how to embroider mandarin ducks. When the time comes, I will embroider one on the screen for you..."

    "Young Master, Xiaotao taught me a musical instrument today. What kind of musical instrument is it, Young Master? It''s not Guzheng, it''s Xiao."

    "Xiaotao blows it very well. When the servant girl learns it later, she will also blow it to the young master, okay?"

    During the meal, Xiaodie excitedly talked about what happened today.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Okay."

    After eating.

    Luo Qingzhou took a shower, went into the study next to him, and continued to practice inner strength and mental methods.

    until sub hour.

    At Xiaodie''s urging, he went to sleep.

    There are two masters and servants, still with one head.

    Thinking about going back to Chengguo Mansion tomorrow, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t sleep for a while, holding Xiaodie''s soft and delicate feet in his palm and playing with them, while thinking about things.

    Xiaodie endured it for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but blushed and asked aggrievedly: "Young master, you...do you only like slaves''... slaves'' feet?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Uncle..."

    "Hurr, snort..."

    "..."

    The night is dead.

    Cheng Guofuzhong.

    In Luo Yannian''s study, the lights were still on.

    The eldest lady Wang came into the room with hot tea, and stood quietly by the side for a long time, Fang said softly: "Master, it''s getting late, it''s time to rest."

    Luo Yannian raised his head, looked at the sky outside the window, then closed the account, got up slowly and said: "It''s time to rest, will they come tomorrow?"

    Ms. Wang put the tea in her hand on the table, nodded and said, "Should come."

    Luo Yannian looked at her: "Is Yu''er asleep?"

    There was a gentle smile on Wang''s face: "Not yet, I went to see him just now, and he was still reading."

    Luo Yannian nodded and said: "It''s important to practice martial arts, but you also need to study more, otherwise you will go to Dragon and Tiger Academy and be laughed at by others."

    Wang said with a smile: "Yu''er, like his elder brother, has always worked hard."

    Luo Yannian pondered for a while, and said, "Yu''er won''t come out tomorrow, right?"

    Wang still had a smile on his face, and said respectfully: "Master let him come out, he will come out naturally."

    Luo Yannian shook his head: "It''s better if he doesn''t come out."

    Wang frowned: "Don''t they dare to show Yu''er face?"

    Luo Yannian said indifferently: "That''s not the case. But after all, that girl should marry Yu''er. In the final analysis, our Luo family has lost faith. It''s naturally best if we can''t let the two meet."

    The smile on Wang''s face disappeared, and she couldn''t help saying: "Then, if Miss Qin is a little self-aware, she shouldn''t blame my Luo family. What qualifications does she have to be worthy of my Yu''er? She is just a fool, even if she is not a fool, she is not a fool. Whether it''s clear or not, the master doesn''t need to take it too seriously."

    Luo Yannian sighed slightly.

    Wang''s tone became gentle again, and she said in a soft voice: "Master, don''t worry, even if father is in the spirit of heaven, he will agree with our decision. Yu''er has a bright future, and when the time comes, he will honor our Luo family. Anything."

    Luo Yannian nodded slightly.

    "Let''s go, it''s time to rest."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18ï¼š back door

    Chapter 18 Back to the door

    The next day.

    It was just dawn.

    Luo Qingzhou got up early under Xiaodie''s service.

    After washing up, he waited outside the small courtyard.

    not long.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink floral dress, like a butterfly plucking flowers in the morning, with a light figure, coming gracefully.

    "My uncle got up really early."

    This pretty girl had two sweet dimples on her face. After greeting Luo Qingzhou, she looked at Xiaodie behind him and said with a smile, "Xiaodie, did you sleep well last night?"

    Xiaodie lowered her head, said with a blushing face, "Yes."

    Last night, the son held her feet and slept soundly. She didn''t dare to move, and her feet were numb in the morning.

    Bai Ling''s eyes flashed, and without further words, he smiled and said, "Let''s go, Miss is waiting."

    The master and servant immediately followed behind her.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart began to become tense and expectant again.

    It seemed that he was going to meet that girl for the first time.

    Bai Ling led the two of them through the promenade, bypassed several rockeries on the flower garden, entered a round gate, and stopped outside a courtyard.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou stood still, he suddenly felt a familiar chill.

    Looking up, a beautiful and cold figure unexpectedly appeared at the door.

    I saw her wearing a light green dress, with black silk hanging straight down her waist, her slender waist was tightly grasped, her figure was slender and graceful, her arms folded around her chest, and she held a sword in her arms, her pretty face was as cold as ice.

    Those dark and cold eyes were staring at him coldly.

    It was the girl named Xia Chan.

    Luo Qingzhou only took one look, then immediately retracted his gaze and looked elsewhere.

    Bai Ling said that he should not look at this girl.

    Although he had never seen the girl''s swordsmanship with his own eyes, the sudden chill was real.

    Every time he sees this girl, he feels a chill in his neck.

    Judging from the girl''s attitude towards him, it is obvious that the other party feels that her young lady has been wronged by marrying him.

    So it''s hard to see him.

    Luo Qingzhou can understand her feelings very well.

    If it was him, he would be very upset.

    After all, with that Miss Qin''s peerless appearance and demeanor, how many men in this world can be worthy of her? Not to mention him, a worthless concubine of the Luo family.

    He has self-knowledge.

    So, he just tried not to provoke her.

    "Grandpa, Xia Chan is looking at you, why don''t you look at her? Isn''t she pretty enough?"

    Bai Ling on the side didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, so he asked with a smile.

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to hear, turned around, looked at the distant scenery and said: "Xiaodie, look, the weather is good today."

    Xiaodie next to her had no choice but to bow her head and respond, "Well, not bad."

    Bai Ling smiled "puchi", and also deliberately echoed: "Well, it''s not bad. My uncle likes to watch the weather, don''t you like to watch Xia Chan? Sure enough, Xia Chan is not beautiful enough."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    At this moment, a figure came out from the door.

    Bai Ling suppressed his smile, stepped forward and stood respectfully.

    Xia Chan also lowered her arms, holding the sword in her hand, her pretty face was still as cold as ice.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, looked at the person who walked out from the inside, and couldn''t help revealing a touch of surprise in his eyes again, bowed his head and said respectfully: "Miss."

    Xiao Die quickly lowered her head and said, "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia was still wearing a plain white dress. There was no decoration on her beautiful cheeks, but she was beautiful without any blemishes.

    The rising sun fell on her body, as if coating her with a layer of holy light.

    Beautiful as illusion.

    Even though they were so close, Luo Qingzhou felt that the girl in front of her was ethereal and dreamy, not like a girl in the world.

    She glanced at him lightly, without speaking, and walked towards the path ahead.

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan followed behind.

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, and quickly followed Xiaodie with him.

    Qin Wenzheng was already waiting in the hall.

    In the courtyard outside, several loads of gifts for returning home have been prepared.

    But the courtyard was empty, without any servants.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Miss Qin into the hall, lowered her head and cupped her hands, and called out "Father" to the middle-aged man in the hall.

    Qin Wenzheng nodded, looked at the two of them, and seemed to want to give some advice, but in the end he just said "Go early and come back early", and waved them away.

    The two left the hall.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, a few steps behind.

    After Bailing and Xia Chan followed Miss Qin, Fang took Xiaodie and followed.

    Several people walked out of the courtyard along the clean bluestone path.

    Then he walked out of the Qin mansion directly through the gate.

    At the gate outside the mansion, there was a beautifully decorated carriage parked.

    The person driving the car was a burly woman wearing a straw hat and a black dress.

    When Qin Jianjia walked down the steps, the burly woman had already bowed and opened the curtain of the car, and put a low stool for boarding the car on the ground.

    After Qin Jianjia got into the carriage, the burly woman still lifted the curtain.

    But no one boarded the car again.

    "Anyone else?"

    When Luo Qingzhou was wondering, he suddenly found that everyone was looking at him.

    The burly woman said with a stiff face, "Master, it''s time to get in the car."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, feeling that he must have misheard. This burly woman asked him to get in the car and sit with Miss Qin?

    Bai Ling on the side smiled "puchi" and said, "Young master, go up, this is the rule, when you return to the door, you can''t walk."

    Luo Qingzhou was sure that he heard correctly.

    but¡­

    The chill and murderous look on the side are so heavy.

    He turned his head and glanced at the cold girl next to him. He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately stepped forward and stepped on the stool.

    Entered the carriage and sat down in the corner opposite Miss Qin.

    He lowered his head and looked at his feet.

    Qin Jianjia looked at him indifferently, but did not speak.

    The carriage starts to drive.

    It was very quiet in the car.

    There is a faint fragrance of a young girl floating in the air, just like the snow lotus blooming in the white snow, pure and charming.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart fluttered, and his eyes sneaked forward on the ground, looking at the snow-white skirt in front of him and the slender little feet looming under the skirt, he couldn''t help but think of the lingering night again.

    The carriage quickly drove to the bustling street.

    The sound of hawkers shouting came from outside the window.

    There was no sound in the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly hoped that the road would go as far as possible.

    Although it was stressful to be with this girl, I also felt extra peaceful and satisfied.

    While he was continuing to secretly look at the hem of the skirt on the ground, thinking wildly, the door curtain moved suddenly, and a figure walked in with a cold wind.

    Immediately, she sat down opposite him, folded her arms and held a sword in her arms, her pretty face was frosty, and she stared at him coldly.

    Sealing the throat with a sword, named Xia Chan.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, lowered his head, looked at his toes, then closed his eyes again, pretending to rest his mind.

    The carriage bumped along.

    There was silence in the carriage.

    Neck feels cold.

    Luo Qingzhou seemed to be able to hear his own heartbeat.

    This road suddenly feels so far away.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19ï¼š Her name is Xia Chan, Xia Chan who sealed her throat with a sword!

    Chapter 19 Her name is Xia Chan, Xia Chan who sealed her throat with a sword!

    Cheng Guofu.

    Before dawn, the butler had brought his servants to rearrange and clean the entire front yard.

    The bluestone board is spotless.

    The flower gardens on both sides are full of green and colorful flowers.

    In front of outsiders, the Luo family''s face has always been bright and clean.

    They didn''t care about the **** who sent it out.

    But today when we return home, the Qin family will also come.

    In Mo City, the Qin Mansion used to be an existence that kept pace with their Cheng Guo Mansion.

    Although the Qin Mansion is now in decline, no one dares to underestimate the accumulated background.

    Moreover, the Luo family was at a loss for this marriage.

    So today, they naturally have to behave more grandly and stop letting others gossip.

    After breakfast, Luo Yannian sat in the hall.

    The eldest lady Wang went to the backyard to talk with his second son.

    Luo Yu woke up very early today.

    After doing a few sets of boxing in the training ground, he went back to take a shower and changed into clean clothes.

    Then he followed his mother to the front hall.

    Luo Yannian frowned slightly when he saw him.

    Wang quickly stepped forward and said: "Master, Yu''er just came to take a look, there will be no problem."

    Luo Yu bowed his head and said respectfully: "Father is relieved, Miss Qin has married Qing Zhou, so naturally she won''t look at me again. I haven''t met her before, you don''t need to introduce me, I''ll just take a look at it gone."

    Luo Yannian frowned and said, "What do you want to see? See other people''s jokes?"

    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered, and he lowered his head and said: "The Miss Qin family, after all, was engaged to me, but now she is married to someone else. If I don''t take a look, there will always be something in my heart. Don''t worry, father, I know It is important to prepare for the exam, regardless of her ugliness or beauty, I just take one look at her and let her go."

    The Wang family on the side also persuaded softly: "Master, let Yu''er take a look, otherwise Yu''er will not be able to meditate today when she is practicing. It is said that Miss Qin is a fool, she can''t speak, she can''t laugh, and there is no one Seeing her go out, the Qin family is so anxious to get married, they must want to congratulate her. After letting Yu''er take a look at her, Yu''er will naturally stop thinking about it."

    Luo Yannian was silent for a moment, and did not speak again.

    not long.

    Steward Wang came in from the gate and reported respectfully: "Master, madam, the third son and the others are here, and they have already left the door."

    Luo Yannian said: "Let them in."

    Steward Wang bowed his head and retreated.

    Luo Yu''s eyes passed through the hall and looked at the spotless courtyard outside, with a polite smile on his face when he greeted the guests.

    Gentle and refined, courteous.

    But soon, that smile suddenly froze.

    Steward Wang led the couple and walked in through the gate.

    After a long distance, Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly fixed on the girl in the white dress, her beating heart shrank suddenly, and she couldn''t move her eyes away.

    The golden sun fell on the girl.

    What a flawless, suffocatingly beautiful face that is!

    What kind of fairy beauty like a fairy in the sky, falling into the mundane world!

    Muscles like white snow, eyebrows and eyes picturesque, blue hair like waterfalls, graceful figure, like a person who walked out of a fairyland, pure as ice, beautiful like an illusion!

    The maids and servants standing respectfully in the courtyard were all silent at this moment, as if they had been frozen, their eyes wide open, motionless looking at the beautiful girl in front of them.

    The huge Cheng Guo Mansion was completely silent.

    Wang was also dazed for a few seconds, then woke up suddenly, looked at his son, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou led Miss Qin''s family slowly into the hall, then walked up to Luo Yannian, and knelt down.

    The servant girl woke up under Steward Wang''s yelling in a low voice, and hurried forward with tea, but her eyes were still peeking at the fairy-like girl in white skirt.

    "Father, please drink tea."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the tea on the plate and handed it to Luo Yannian.

    The eldest lady of the Qin family beside her was still standing there with a calm expression, and she didn''t have any intention of kneeling down.

    In the hall, there was no sound.

    Luo Yannian waited for a while, Fang reached out to take the tea, took a symbolic sip, and put it beside him, with a complicated expression on his face, he did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou took another cup of tea, handed it to Mrs. Wang, bowed and said, "Madam, please drink tea."

    The corners of Wang''s eyes trembled, he reached out to take the tea, and instead of drinking it immediately, he looked at the girl next to him with a gloomy face, and suddenly sneered, "Why, don''t you even understand the rules?"

    Qin Jianjia looked at her indifferently, didn''t speak, didn''t move, still stood there, like her like air.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Wang suddenly broke out, and the tea in his hand splashed on the girl in front of him with a "squeak".

    But Luo Qingzhou, who had been staring into her eyes, had been prepared. The moment she raised the tea, he suddenly got up and stood in front of the girl next to him.

    "Wow!"

    The still hot tea splashed all over his face, flowed down his cheeks, flowed into his neck, and soaked his clothes.

    He stood in front of the girl, motionless.

    Holding the teacup, Mrs. Wang was stunned for a moment, the boy''s calm face was reflected in his pupils, and there was a touch of surprise and suspicion in his eyes.

    In her impression, this young man would never have the guts to do this.

    This is the first time Miss Qin''s family returned home, and she was disrespectful to her elders.

    She poured her tea, and no one dared to say anything.

    Even the master didn''t stop him.

    But what she didn''t expect was that this little **** who had always been timid and humble like an ant in the Chengguo Mansion dared to stand up and protect this uneducated girl!

    She felt a little absurd and unbelievable.

    Just getting married, are you going to go against the sky?

    "Father, the tea has been served, we still have something to do, so let''s take our leave first."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t wipe the tea off his face, and didn''t look at her again. He cupped his hands at Luo Yannian, who had a complex expression but remained silent, and then reached out to hold the girl behind him, and walked out the door.

    Mrs. Wang finally came to her senses, and said angrily, "Presumptuous! Presumptuous!"

    Suddenly there was a loud sound of footsteps in the courtyard.

    Immediately, a burly man in a black suit and more than a dozen guards with swords at their waists came in a hurry.

    Wang''s face was ferocious, and he said angrily: "Wang Huyuan! Without my order today, no one is allowed to leave Chengguo Mansion!"

    "Yes!"

    The burly man pulled out the knife from his waist with a bang, and looked murderously at the couple who came out of the hall.

    "Shua!"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a cold light flashed beside him, and a sharp sword pierced through his neck on the right side in an instant, directly piercing his entire neck horizontally!

    The majestic Chengguo Mansion Guardian, a burly man who was only one step away from being promoted to a martial artist, had almost no time to resist and dodge, and was instantly blocked by a sword!

    He stared wide-eyed, holding a murderous knife in his hand, opened his mouth, and his whole body froze in place.

    It seems that he died before he could react!

    "Chick..."

    The sharp sword is drawn, and blood spurts.

    The burly man''s body softened, and he knelt on the ground, still tightly holding the knife that had brought him so much glory and prestige in his hand.

    But, I can''t dance anymore...

    The entire courtyard and hall were silent.

    And the sword girl in the hand had returned to its sheath without knowing when.

    I don''t know if it''s because the speed is too fast, or the sharp sword is special, but there is not even a drop of blood on the entire blade.

    She stood there, as cold as ice and snow, as if she had never moved.

    Her name is Xia Chan.

    Xia Chan who sealed her throat with a sword.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20ï¼š I regret

    Chapter 20 I regret it

    "what-"

    In the silent courtyard, screams of horror burst out suddenly!

    Some timid servant girls and servants collapsed on the ground in fright; some stood there with pale faces and trembling.

    Wang Huyuan fell into a pool of blood, his eyes widened, and blood was still gushing from his neck.

    The scene is extremely **** and terrifying!

    No one thought that the beautiful girl would suddenly kill someone.

    Although Wang Huyuan drew out his knife, he only blocked people and did not attack.

    What''s more, this is the Chengguo Mansion, and the Qin family is going back and forth today, and it is impossible for them to strike first.

    It''s just that the lady is angry and wants them to be soft.

    The sudden occurrence of such an accident, the servants in the courtyard did not expect it, neither did Luo Yannian and Wang Shi in the house.

    That sword was too fast, too sudden, no one had time to react.

    Seeing Wang Huyuan who fell to the ground dead with a sword pierced through his throat, Wang opened his mouth, paused for a few breaths, and suddenly screamed in surprise and anger: "God is wrong! God is against heaven! How dare you fight against me?" The Chengguo Mansion killed people! Come, take down this little bitch!"

    Although she was furious and furious, she still maintained a trace of sobriety.

    That little wild species and Miss Qin''s family must not be able to move, so, the only way to let this lowly and ruthless maid pay for her life!

    But after her order was issued, none of the guards holding swords in the courtyard dared to move.

    Even a master like Wang Huyuan had his throat pierced by a sword, how dare they go up to die?

    Seeing this, Mrs. Wang felt even more ashamed and angry, and shouted angrily, "Where is Wang Cheng? Hurry up and get out and take down this cruel little bitch!"

    Wang Cheng is her distant cousin and the current second housekeeper of Cheng Guo Mansion.

    At the same time, he is also a warrior.

    Today''s cultivation is already in the realm of a martial artist. One punch can kill an elephant, and the flesh of his whole body is tempered like steel. It is difficult for ordinary swords to hurt his body.

    Hearing the call, Wang Cheng stood in front of several maidservants, bowed his head, and did not come out immediately, but looked at the man with a dark face in the room.

    Luo Yannian sat there, looking at the corpse at the door, without saying a word.

    Wang Cheng''s eyes flickered, and then more and more people came out. The brocade robe on his body suddenly rose automatically in the absence of wind, and the cuffs swelled. He walked towards the beautiful girl who was as cold as ice and snow, and said in a deep voice: "Girl, in our Chengguo mansion, you have killed people for no reason. Always give an explanation."

    But the girl stood there without speaking or moving, but just looked at him with a cold expression.

    Wang couldn''t wait any longer in the room, and shouted loudly: "What are you talking about with that little bitch, take her down!"

    "Shua!"

    Wang Cheng took a step forward, and he was in front of the cold girl in an instant, and then he stretched out his claws, not only as fast as lightning, but also as powerful as a thousand pounds, directly locking the girl''s throat!

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, Luo Yannian in the room suddenly shouted loudly.

    Wang Cheng''s iron claw just arrived in front of the cold girl, and when it was half a foot away from her throat, it suddenly froze there, motionless.

    He froze in place, the sternness in his eyes suddenly turned into astonishment.

    Immediately, stunned turned into panic again!

    At this moment, everyone saw clearly that there was a sword at his throat!

    At the same time, the sharp tip of the sword had pierced the skin and muscles of his throat!

    Only an inch short, it will go through his throat!

    A smear of bright red blood was gushing out along the point of the sword that had sunk into the flesh, and flowed into the clothes under his neck, feeling cool.

    The muscles on his face twitched unknowingly, and his whole body was instantly as cold as ice.

    He dared not move.

    Not daring to move.

    It wasn''t the master''s "stop" that made him stop.

    It was the sword that had pierced his throat, making him afraid to move again.

    certainly.

    He also knew that the master''s sentence "stop" was not meant for him.

    And until then.

    All people understood that the sentence "stop" by the master of the Chengguo Mansion was to save the life of the steward Wang.

    With just a slight movement of the sword, this steward Wang will die with his throat pierced like the dead Wang Huyuan lying on the ground!

    It''s just that everyone can''t figure it out.

    How did that sword suddenly stab into the throat of the steward Wang?

    They didn''t see the sword-wielding girl do anything at all.

    certainly.

    Even Luo Qingzhou, who was standing nearby, couldn''t see clearly.

    He only saw Steward Wang suddenly approaching the girl, and then suddenly stopped in front of the girl, motionless.

    When he saw the sword stuck in Steward Wang''s throat, he heard the slight sound of the girl drawing the sword in his ears.

    At this moment, he really understood that word, as fast as lightning!

    The sword comes first, the sound comes later!

    Right now.

    The entire Chengguo Mansion was dead silent.

    The anger and ferocity on Wang''s face finally faded away, turning a little pale.

    She looked at her man.

    seems to want to seek help, but also seems to want to seek comfort.

    Luo Yannian looked at the cold girl with a gloomy expression, his eyes flickering.

    He pondered for a while, but just waved his hands and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go."

    "Master!"

    Wang''s face turned pale and his voice trembled.

    But Luo Yannian didn''t look at her, but looked at his son, and then, following his gaze, looked at the alluring figure.

    From the time that figure entered the mansion, from the beginning to the end, Luo Yu''s eyes never left her.

    "Chanchan, let''s go, Master Luo won''t let us eat, let''s go home and eat."

    In the silent courtyard, a clear and clear voice like a lark suddenly sounded.

    The dignified and tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed a little.

    "Zheng..."

    The sword is back in its sheath, but no one can see clearly.

    The girl''s face was still as pretty as snow, clear and cold, making one''s heart palpitate.

    Wang Cheng, who was standing in front of her, hurriedly withdrew his hand and backed away in a hurry, his face was as pale as paper, and his pupils were full of the fear and confusion of the rest of his life after the catastrophe.

    Luo Qingzhou led Miss Qin''s family and walked out.

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan followed behind, one left and one right.

    Xiaodie and other servants follow at the end.

    Those guards and servants in the mansion have already given way.

    Until they left the mansion, the guards and servants hadn''t recovered from the shock just now.

    "Master..."

    Ms. Wang gritted her teeth, her face full of resignation.

    "Snapped!"

    A crisp sound suddenly resounded throughout the hall.

    Ms. Wang was slapped and lay on the ground, covering her burning cheeks, raised her head, and looked at her man in horror and bewilderment.

    Luo Yannian didn''t look at her, but still looked at his son.

    Luo Yu stood aside, as if she had never heard of her mother being beaten, her eyes were still looking at the gate where the figure disappeared outside, in a daze.

    "Dad..."

    He opened his mouth suddenly, and said slowly: "That sword is not ordinary, and that girl is also extraordinary... But, she is just her maid..."

    Luo Yannian narrowed his eyes and remained silent.

    "so¡­"

    He retracted his gaze and looked at his father:

    "I regret¡­"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21ï¼š Ladys Reward

    Chapter 21 Miss Reward

    Just left Chengguo Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou took the initiative to let go of his hand.

    Although Miss Qin''s little hands are soft and smooth in her hands, she is ecstasy and tender, and she can''t put it down.

    But life matters.

    The person behind him, he really can''t afford to mess with it.

    If he was very careful when facing Miss Xia Chan after Bai Ling reminded him before, then now, from now on, he will be very careful.

    He didn''t want to be killed by a sword before he could react, and die young.

    Xiao Die handed over the handkerchief.

    "Young master, wipe it off."

    "Need not."

    "But, there is a lot of water, and the inside is wet."

    "It''s ok."

    "Let''s just wipe it off, it''s all dripping out of my pants."

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the little girl, reached out to take the handkerchief she handed over, and wiped the tea stains on her face and neck.

    The poured tea is a little hot.

    However, the practice of the past few days has been quite effective.

    The membrane has some resistance, so it doesn''t hurt.

    Hopefully no scarring.

    Miss Qin got into the carriage.

    The burly woman who was driving the carriage directly lowered the curtain and got into the carriage, showing no intention of letting him up.

    You cannot walk when returning to the door.

    After returning to the door, he can walk.

    Actually he likes to walk.

    If you are dirty, there is no need to be annoying.

    It is uncomfortable to sit on.

    The carriage drove slowly.

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan, one on the left and one on the right, followed beside the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xiaodie and followed Bai Ling, trying to stay away from that cold and terrifying girl.

    Bai Ling turned his head and praised with a smile: "My lord did a good job today. He took the initiative to serve the tea for the young lady, which impressed me. It''s not like some wimpy scholars who dare not say a word when their wife is being bullied."

    Luo Qingzhou knew that Miss Qin in the carriage and Xia Chan over there could hear them, so she didn''t respond.

    The more words, the more mistakes.

    In front of that person, he tried to speak as little as possible.

    Besides, he should hold back the tea for Miss Qin, and he has nothing to be complacent about.

    After all, she is his wife.

    And should be implicated by him.

    The person that the lady hates the most is him.

    I thought he, a little bastard, would marry into the Qin family, marry a foolish young lady, and live a life of wretched misfortune, but who knew that he would marry such a beautiful lady who looks like a fairy, can she not hate it?

    Let her hate it.

    At that time, there will be things waiting for her that will make her hate and despair even more!

    "Grandpa, you can go to Miss and ask for some rewards."

    Bai Ling suddenly smiled and said, his voice was intentionally loud.

    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to say "no", she saw her wink and wink at him playfully, then sauntered to the window of the carriage, and said crisply: "Miss, uncle just said that he I want to have **** with you tonight, do you agree?"

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed immediately.

    At the same time, he felt a sudden chill coming from the other side of the carriage!

    He felt a chill in his neck.

    There was silence in the carriage.

    That Miss Qin did not respond.

    Bai Ling said loudly: "Okay miss, that servant will go and tell my aunt that you agree."

    After finishing speaking, he walked up to Luo Qingzhou, and said with a smile: "My lord, the lady agreed, and said it was a reward for you."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her suspiciously.

    Why didn''t he hear Miss Qin speak?

    Besides, the curtains have never been opened, even if Miss Qin uses her lips or gestures, it is impossible, right?

    Is this girl teasing him on purpose?

    However, how dare she be so bold as to "falsely preach the imperial decree" in front of her young lady?

    "Uncle, don''t you want to say a word of thanks?"

    Bai Ling raised his eyebrows and said, "Or, is my uncle unwilling?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know how to answer, so he had to keep silent.

    Braun smiled and walked to the front.

    After returning to the Qin Mansion.

    Qin Wenzheng was standing sullenly, waiting for them at the door of the hall.

    It turned out that the boy who was carrying the salute had already come back and reported to him what had just happened in the Chengguo Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou originally thought that Master Qin would severely reprimand them, and even punish Xia Chan.

    But when he was surprised, this master Qin actually comforted them with a pleasant face, and then scolded the people in Cheng Guofu for nothing.

    "Qingzhou, you did a good job. Dad didn''t misunderstand you. Dad is very pleased that you can protect Jian Jia in times of danger."

    "Then Luo Yannian deliberately acquiesced in his wife''s treatment of you, in vain as an elder! My Qin family will remember this matter!"

    "From now on, you don''t have to go there anymore, just pretend you don''t know them."

    Luo Qingzhou looked into his eyes and heard what he said in his heart: "Luo Yannian, who caress about your grandma, I regard your daughter-in-law as my ancestor, and look down on my Qin family. One day, I will make you regret it." !"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    It turned out that the majestic father of my wife turned out to be like this...

    "Okay, go back and rest."

    Qin Wenzheng scolded a few words solemnly, waved his hands, and asked them to back down.

    Luo Qingzhou resigned and left.

    When they parted in the corridor outside, Bai Ling reminded with a smile: "My lord, remember to clean up for nothing tonight, and wait obediently in the room."

    Qin Jianjia looked indifferent.

    Xia Chan on the side was as cold as ice and snow, with eyes like a sword.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to respond, took Xiaodie and left in silence.

    Go back to the courtyard.

    The master and servant talked for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou went into the room to read.

    Xiao Die closed the gate of the courtyard and went to find other maids to learn from female red and flute.

    Sunlight poured in from the window lattice and shone on the body, making it warm and comfortable.

    Luo Qingzhou read the book for a while, thinking of the majestic attack of the steward Wang in the morning, and Xia Chan''s throat-sealing sword, his heart itch.

    Still practicing martial arts is fun!

    He put down the book, sat cross-legged on the ground, and practiced the inner strength mental method several times.

    When he clearly felt a heat flow in his body, Fang went out of the house, came to the corner of the small courtyard, and began to hit the two big trees violently, tempering his skin and flesh.

    When practicing, time flies by quickly.

    Soon it was noon.

    Xiao Die brought lunch.

    Luo Qingzhou finished eating in a hurry.

    After Xiaodie packed up and left, she closed the courtyard door again and continued to practice.

    "boom!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    In the small courtyard, the sound of human bodies colliding with tree trunks continued.

    Hearing the sound, you can tell that it is extremely forceful and violent.

    Luo Qingzhou was sweating profusely from the impact, and his whole body was sore, but it still didn''t stop.

    Until the skin membrane could hardly bear it and gradually burst, he stopped and began to use his inner strength and mental methods.

    Then, continue to hit and hit.

    The film changes from soft to hard, and then from hard to soft, and so on, gradually becoming tougher.

    Every inch of skin in the body began to gradually change under this intense tempering.

    The surfaces of the trunks of the two big trees have been cracked.

    Luo Qingzhou knew that this was just the beginning.

    When he smashed the entire tree trunk, the leather refining will be a small success.

    In a blink of an eye.

    The sun has fallen to the horizon.

    In the distance, the green hills are like daisy, the sunset is like halo, and the fairy mist is lingering.

    It seemed that there was a girl with a blushing pretty face lying there looking at him playfully and shyly.

    Luo Qingzhou was in a daze.

    Will Miss Qin really come tonight?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22ï¼š his bride

    Chapter 22 His Bride

    The sun sets.

    The surface of the lake in the evening is sparkling.

    Wild willows hanging down the bank, the reflection of the attic, green leaves and red lotus root, the lake view is so beautiful.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished his practice, he didn''t rest immediately.

    Instead, with sweat all over his body, he wandered around and came to the lakeside of listening to Yuyuan on this moonlit night.

    After strenuous exercise, it is not suitable to stop suddenly.

    Otherwise, it will increase the burden on the heart.

    Those whose bones are too weak may even die.

    So he decided to walk around.

    The bark of the two big trees in the small courtyard has cracked and become soft and fluffy.

    It is estimated that after a while, it will completely fall off.

    After all, it is where I live, so it looks too conspicuous.

    So he planned to find a secluded place with trees again for more intensive practice later.

    The last time he came to this moonlit night to listen to Yuyuan, he found a bamboo forest in the northwest corner.

    There are more than ten big trees growing in the bamboo forest.

    He decided to check it out.

    It occupies a huge area here.

    In addition to lakes, there are also flower beds, woods, bamboo forests, rockery and so on.

    And it''s very close to the small courtyard where he lives.

    Generally no one will come.

    I just heard that the second lady occasionally brings friends to play.

    But at most, the other party just took a boat to pick some lotus and lotus pods in the lake, or went to the attic in the middle of the lake to play, it is impossible to go to such a remote bamboo forest.

    So it should be a good place to practice.

    Luo Qingzhou walked along the lake.

    Through a flowerbed, set foot on a path paved with cobblestones.

    Immediately entered the bamboo forest.

    The bamboo forest is huge, deep and silent.

    The ground is covered with thick fallen leaves, and the snow has not completely melted.

    A few birds were jumping in the forest, but they didn''t make any chirping. After seeing him, they didn''t seem to be afraid.

    More than a dozen big trees are distributed among them, all of which grow extremely strong.

    The trunk of one of the trees is hugged by three people, and the branches are still full of greenery. It is not afraid of the wind and snow. I don''t know what kind of tree it is.

    Luo Qingzhou wandered around for a while, and found that this is indeed an excellent place for cultivation.

    The sun is hard to shine here, and the air is full of the smell of decaying leaves.

    The ground is not clean, and it is extremely remote, without any scenery.

    Who will come?

    Moreover, it is far away from the attic in the lake, and it is covered by a dense bamboo forest. Even if the second lady suddenly came to the attic to play, she would not be able to see him.

    "Okay, I will practice here from now on!"

    Luo Qingzhou came to the big tree, punched out suddenly, and hit the hard tree trunk with a "bang".

    There was a pain in the back of the hand.

    But the pain didn''t last long, and quickly dissipated.

    The strength of this punch is much greater than his previous strength.

    The continuous practice in the past few days not only made the skin of his whole body tougher and more resistant to blows, but also increased his strength a lot.

    He is no longer the weak scholar who couldn''t even carry a bucket of water or kill a chicken!

    But never slack off.

    Keep up the good work, keep working hard!

    Look at the sky.

    The sunset has already set, and the night falls quietly.

    He didn''t dare to stay any longer, and immediately left the bamboo forest and returned to the courtyard.

    Xiao Die has brought dinner and is waiting for him at the door.

    Seeing him coming out of the garden, the little girl blinked her big eyes and asked, "My lord, you didn''t study hard in the house and went to the lake again? Are you alone?"

    Luo Qingzhou entered the courtyard and said, "Of course I''m not alone."

    Xiaodie immediately followed behind and asked curiously: "Who else is there? Sister Bailing, or..."

    "Xiao Tao and Qiu Er."

    Luo Qingzhou sat down at the stone table, talking nonsense.

    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, and then smiled "puchi": "Young master is lying, sister Xiaotao and sister Qiu''er were with the servants in the afternoon, and they hadn''t left when the servants left."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped teasing her, picked up his chopsticks and said, "What did they teach you today?

    Xiao Die said happily while serving him a meal: "Sister Qiuer taught me to embroider peonies, and sister Xiaotao taught me to play the flute."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her small mouth and said, "How is your study going?"

    Xiao Die was a little embarrassed: "This servant is so stupid, I haven''t learned it yet."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: "How can it be so fast. Take your time, nothing can be accomplished overnight, you need to practice more."

    "Well, son, let''s eat quickly, it''s cold, and the food will be cold later."

    Xiaodie didn''t dare to speak any more, and scooped up a bowl of soup for him.

    after eating.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the kitchen and boiled a large pot of boiling water.

    The water was boiling, and he came out to move the tub into the house.

    Xiaodie was eating in the small courtyard, when she saw him go to the corner to move the big wooden bucket, she quickly stood up and said, "My lord, don''t move, this servant is here to help you, the wooden bucket is very heavy, be careful not to hit you .¡±

    Just finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou opened his arms, picked up the big wooden barrel, and walked towards the house.

    Xiaodie froze in place for a few seconds, then quickly followed in.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged the big wooden barrel, placed it behind the screen in the room, and set the position.

    Xiaodie stood at the door, looked at him with wide eyes and said, "Master, you...how did your strength become so great?"

    Although there is no water in the bathtub, it is still very heavy.

    It turned out that the young master couldn''t even carry a small bucket of water, why did he carry that big wooden tree into the house by himself now?

    Luo Qingzhou clapped his hands and smiled, "I''ve eaten meat recently, and my strength has increased a lot."

    Xiao Die looked at him dubiously: "But the servant has also eaten meat recently, and her strength is still so weak, it hasn''t increased at all."

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the house and said, "You are a girl, you can''t compare with me."

    Xiao Die looked at his still thin back, puzzled.

    After the water was boiled, Luo Qingzhou went into the house to take a bath.

    Xiaodie washed the dishes, went out and took them back to the kitchen, then hurried back to help him take a bath.

    "Young master, there are a lot of dirty things on your body..."

    The hot air was dense and hazy, the little girl''s cheeks were flushed from the steam, and her delicate hands held a towel and rubbed it behind his back.

    Luo Qingzhou clearly felt that the little girl rubbed a lot of dirt on her back.

    I practiced today, but I sweated over and over again, and my clothes are soaked through, can I not get dirty?

    Luo Qingzhou is sitting in the bathtub

    When the water cools down, he will finish washing.

    "Xiaodie, do you want to wash?"

    "No, the water is so dirty..."

    "You despise me?"

    "Woo... It''s really dirty, there are a lot of black things... The body of the servant will become more and more dirty..."

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped teasing her, got up, got dressed, and went to bed.

    Xiaodie quickly went to get the basin, scooped out all the dirty water in the tub, and dumped it outside.

    After everything was tidied up, she washed her face and feet, and came to the door of the room and whispered: "My lord, this servant will not warm your quilt tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou sat on the bed, reading a book by the oil lamp, and raised his head when he heard the words: "What''s wrong?"

    Xiao Die blinked her big eyes, and said in a low voice: "Sister Bailing said today that the young lady will come to have **** with the young master tonight? The servants dare not accompany the young master anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "Do you believe it?"

    Xiaodie thought for a while, then sighed softly.

    Although that Miss Qin is very beautiful, she looks so indifferent. She has never looked at the young master, nor has she spoken to the young master. How could she suddenly want to reward the young master with the same room?

    The previous bridal chamber was probably forced.

    And people have already agreed to do it once a month.

    "My lord, no matter whether the lady will come tonight or not, the servants will not be able to accompany you. After all, Sister Bailing has already said that the servants will not dare to break the rules."

    After Xiaodie finished speaking, she helped him close the door and went back to her room.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the door, was stunned for a while, and continued to read.

    After the outside became quiet, he got out of bed and closed the window, then blew out the oil lamp, returned to the bed, sat cross-legged, and began to practice the inner strength method.

    Time passed quietly.

    Soon, it¡¯s the time of the child.

    He opened his eyes and felt warm and comfortable all over his body.

    Tomorrow I have to get up early to continue practicing, and tonight I have to go to bed early to recharge my batteries.

    Not long after he lay down and closed his eyes, he suddenly felt something was wrong. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw a person standing beside the bed.

    He was startled, and sat up in horror. Just as he was about to ask aloud, the figure suddenly threw himself into his arms and pushed him down on the bed again.

    At the same time, a small mouth pressed against his lips...

    He opened his eyes wide, smelled the familiar fragrance of a girl in his nose, and felt the familiar sweetness of a girl in his mouth...

    Here comes his bride...

    But for some reason, he suddenly felt weak and unable to lift his strength.

    At the same time, my head was a little dizzy, my eyes were a little dazed, and I couldn''t see anything.

    He was powerless to resist, and had no reason to resist, and soon sank into the ocean of happiness, unable to extricate himself...

    Outside the window, the moonlight was like water, and it was peaceful.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23ï¼š Suspect

    Chapter 23 Doubt

    The next day.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, it was already morning.

    The sun is shining brightly, falling on the window lattice.

    From the small courtyard came the sound of Xiaodie chasing away the sparrows.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes wide, staring blankly at the beautiful curtain above his head, thinking about the lingering last night, it seemed like a dream.

    Why do you fall asleep unknowingly every time after loving each other?

    Same as the last bridal chamber.

    Obviously when things are over, she should speak tenderly, so as to feel pity and comfort, but she is dizzy and falls asleep with her eyes closed.

    Is the body too weak, or... there is another reason?

    There is still a faint fragrance of a girl in the air.

    But the side has been empty, without any trace.

    "My lord, are you awake?"

    Suddenly Xiaodie''s soft cry came from outside the window.

    The sparrows were chirping non-stop in the small courtyard, very noisy.

    She was afraid of disturbing the young master''s clear dream, so she drove away the annoying sparrows, but she was also afraid that something would happen if the young master slept for so long, so she yelled.

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses and replied, "I''m awake."

    Xiao Die heard the words, and said quickly: "The servant girl is going to fetch hot water for the young master to wash his face."

    After finishing speaking, he went to the kitchen.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the bed for a while before getting up and getting dressed.

    Xiaodie helps him wash his face and brush his teeth.

    Then I went to serve breakfast.

    The breakfast here is much richer than that in Chengguo Mansion.

    Steamed buns with eggs, vegetables and white rice porridge.

    There is also a plate of small snacks.

    Luo Qingzhou was sitting in the small courtyard eating breakfast, a little out of his mind.

    Xiaodie was pulling weeds in the corner next to her, turning her head to peek at him from time to time, her eyes flickering, and she hesitated to speak.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Speak up if you have something to say, I won''t eat you again."

    Xiao Die blushed, hesitated for a moment, Fang whispered: "My lord, last night... Did you have **** with Miss last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback: "Did you see it?"

    Xiaodie blushed, and said shyly: "I didn''t see it, but... just heard it."

    "heard it?"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched.

    "Um."

    Xiaodie lowered her head, feeling embarrassed to say anything else.

    Last night, she had just fallen asleep in the next room when she heard voices in the son''s room.

    The wooden bed has been creaking for a long time...

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved, and he quickly asked: "Xiaodie, were you in your room last night? Did you see anyone?"

    Xiao Die shook her head: "No, the servant is always on the bed."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What about this morning? When did you get up? Did you see...someone coming out of my room?"

    Xiao Die still shook her head: "No, when the servant got up, the young master was the only one sleeping in the young master''s room. The young lady left at some point."

    After finishing speaking, she whispered again: "My lord, the young lady may be shy, so when she comes and leaves, she is very quiet."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, lost in thought.

    Unexpectedly, Xiaodie said again: "My lord, but when I got up to open the courtyard door, I saw a figure who suddenly walked into the front garden. It looked like...like..."

    "Like who?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked quickly, feeling nervous.

    Xiaodie glanced at the entrance of the small courtyard, and said in a low voice: "Like Sister Bailing, Sister Bailing may have been waiting for Miss outside last night."

    Luo Qingzhou''s pupils shrank slightly, and he didn''t speak any more.

    After eating.

    He returned to the house, threw away the clutter in his mind, and sat down at the desk in front of the window to read a book.

    Things look a little complicated.

    But he doesn''t need to waste time thinking about it.

    The most urgent task is to make yourself stronger first.

    Otherwise, not to mention the beautiful Miss Qin looking down on him, even the woman driving the carriage and the servant girl in the mansion looked down on him.

    No matter in which era, the weak are despised.

    The weak have no dignity whatsoever.

    If you want dignity, you can only rely on your own efforts!

    Xiaodie cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks, said something to him, then went out, and continued to find Qiu''er and Xiaotao and other maids to study.

    That girl is also working hard.

    Luo Qingzhou read the book for a while, then went back to bed, and practiced inner skills for half a day.

    After lunch.

    After Xiaodie left, he continued to beat the tree trunk in the small courtyard to temper the skin membrane.

    Fists, arms, elbows, back, abdomen, legs, feet, and even the neck, etc., all exert force one by one, and the force is getting stronger and stronger.

    "boom!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The big tree whose bark had been cracked shook slightly under the violent impact, making a dull sound.

    Although my whole body was in pain from the shock, I gradually felt refreshed during the continuous tempering.

    He increased his strength and became more violent!

    The heat flow in the body is constantly flowing among the acupuncture points of the whole body, passing through the flesh and blood, moisturizing the skin that is about to ache.

    Those skins are gradually changing in the process of continuous cracking and repairing...

    The sun quietly fell from the sky to the horizon.

    By the time Luo Qingzhou stopped, drenched in sweat, it was already evening.

    When it is getting dark.

    Xiaodiefang came back with a sumptuous meal, and then happily told him about learning embroidery and flute today.

    But in the end, she pouted and said, "Sister Qiu''er laughed today that the servant girl has a small mouth and is not suitable for playing the flute. Sister Xiaotao argued with her, saying that it is better to play the flute because of a small mouth. Then everyone laughed, and the servant girl I don''t know what they are laughing at..."

    "Let''s learn guzheng, or pipa in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou gave advice while eating.

    The little girl said stubbornly: "No, slaves must learn to play flute well, so as not to embarrass you."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said nothing more.

    After taking a shower at night.

    He continued to practice inner strength and mental methods in the room.

    When he was about to go to sleep, Xiaodie came in wearing pajamas, got into his quilt, warmed his feet at the tip of his feet, and whispered about the household chores that he had heard from the maids.

    "Sister Xiaotao said that the second lady is very good, she can play piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, everything, but her health is not good, she always gets sick..."

    "The servant wanted to help the young master to ask about the eldest lady, but everyone changed their faces after hearing this, and refused to say anything..."

    "I heard that the eldest son is very prestigious in Kyoto..."

    "Qiu''er said that the distinguished guests from Yujing go out of the city to hunt every day..."

    Luo Qingzhou held her slender and petite girlish jade feet, listening to her chatter, thinking about something in her heart, and didn''t interrupt.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    The little girl''s voice gradually stopped, and she fell asleep unconsciously.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about cultivation for a while, and closed his eyes.

    Outside the window, the silver moon is cold.

    Cheng Guofu.

    Luo Yannian was still busy in the study.

    The eldest lady Wang brought the freshly made snacks and hot tea, and quietly backed out.

    When he walked to the dark corner of the promenade outside, a figure suddenly flashed behind the big tree next to him.

    The second housekeeper, Wang Cheng.

    The two are separated by a scarlet railing.

    Wang looked away, his face sinking like water.

    Wang Cheng bowed and said in a low voice: "The servant has already sent someone to watch. According to the rules, the kid just got married, and it will take a month before he can go outside the city to worship his mother. At that time, let''s do it again."

    Wang''s eyes were gloomy: "Yu''er is at a critical moment, don''t leave any clues."

    Wang Cheng said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, ma''am, there are wild beasts haunting the mountains and forests outside the city, and there are even man-eating monsters in the black wood forest. If he died there without leaving any bones, no one would doubt it. There is no evidence."

    Wang looked at him, squinted his eyes and said, "Is the person reliable?"

    Wang Cheng said respectfully: "They are all murderers who committed human lives outside. The villain didn''t show up, so Wang Pu went to find people. When Wang Pu came into contact with those people, he also covered his face, and it was at night..."

    Mr. Wang didn''t speak any more, and continued to walk forward.

    Walking through the promenade, under the light of the moonlight and lights, the savage color on her face quickly receded, and became calm again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24ï¼š you smell good

    Chapter 24 You smell so good

    "boom!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    It was just dawn.

    While listening to Yuyuan on a moonlit night, in the bamboo forest in the northwest corner, there was the dull sound of fists hitting trees.

    The sound was slow at first, and then gradually became faster.

    At the same time, the strength also changes from light to heavy.

    Fist first, then arms, shoulders, back, legs, etc., all collided violently on the trunk of that thick tree.

    The skin is like iron, the trunk is like a hammer, and the inner strength is like a raging fire.

    Repeated hammering and tempering, thousands of times, hammered out impurities, refined into refined iron!

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that his clothes would be smashed, so after his whole body became hot, he took off his underwear and only wore shorts. Then, in this cold winter morning, naked, sweating profusely, he bumped violently with his body over and over again. Hit the trunk!

    The membrane starts to harden, then softens, and then hardens again.

    Repeated many times, it began to crack.

    Pain strikes.

    He recovered a little bit, and continued to temper fiercely like iron smelting...

    Sweat profusely.

    There were threads of blood oozing from the cracked skin, but he didn''t stop, endured the pain, and continued to hammer violently...

    The birds in the bamboo forest were frightened at first and ran around.

    But in the end, it was discovered that this crazy human teenager seemed to only like to hit trees, and he had no interest in these little things, so he calmed down again.

    The cold wind blew by, and the branches and leaves of the bamboo forest rustled.

    The yellow bamboo leaves fell down, spreading a thick layer of leaf blanket on the ground.

    Among the lotus bushes in the lake outside, the green leaves beckon and the red lotus nods, dancing like a beautiful girl under the clear water and blue sky.

    The attic reflected in the lake stands in the winter sun, still silent.

    A day passes quietly.

    The sun sets.

    A pool of lake water is wrinkled, the sky is full of clouds, and the lake is sparkling, like stars embedded in the lake, the red lotus root is beautiful, and the willow is drunk.

    The evening scene at dusk is so beautiful.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished training, he was covered in sweat and hungry.

    Just as I was about to put on my underwear and go back, I suddenly saw the foggy lake outside the bamboo forest.

    Like the lake in Chengguo Mansion, the water here is also warm. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the natural hot springs below.

    "Why don''t you go down and take a shower before going back?"

    Now my body is covered with sweat and dirt. If I want to go out, I have to put on these clean clothes, which will definitely get dirty.

    And when I go back, I have to waste time boiling water to take a bath.

    It is inconvenient to change the water in the wooden barrel.

    Usually fine, clean body, a bucket of water is enough, since practicing, a bucket of water is not enough at all.

    After washing it once, the whole bucket of water turned black, and it couldn''t be cleaned at all.

    The lake is warm and so big, it is definitely a good place to take a bath.

    And it was already evening at this time, and it was going to be dark soon, so no one should come over.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, took his clothes and trousers, walked out of the bamboo forest, glanced at the arch in the distance, and carefully observed the lake and other places. After seeing that there was no one there, Fang ran out quickly, and immediately " With a "plop", it jumped into the lake water in the farthest corner.

    Water splashes everywhere.

    A stream of warm water instantly enveloped the whole body.

    Cool!

    This lake is really a great place to take a bath!

    It was freezing cold on the shore, but the water was as warm as spring. I immersed myself in the water, and the soreness seemed to be relieved a lot.

    Due to the large temperature difference, the lake surface is shrouded in mist and hazy.

    He was submerged in water, almost no one could see him.

    Even if someone comes close, it is difficult to find without looking carefully.

    But it was getting dark, so he didn''t dare to stay longer.

    Quickly rubbed his whole body up and down again and again, after scrubbing all the dirt off his body, he went ashore immediately, put on his underwear, and returned to the small courtyard.

    The whole body feels warm and comfortable.

    Xiao Die had already served dinner, and was looking forward to it at the door.

    Seeing him, he hurriedly said: "My lord, you went to the lake alone again? The servants have been back for a long time, go eat quickly, the food is almost cold."

    "Don''t wait for me next time, just eat first."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the small courtyard, sat down and began to eat.

    After a whole day of high-intensity practice, the food in my stomach has already been digested, and my stomach started to growl in the afternoon.

    It seems that we need to get more meat to eat in the future.

    The secret book has already stated that practitioners must eat enough meat every day, so that they can have the strength to persist in practicing, and can increase Qi and blood faster and strengthen their physique.

    The qualitative change of the skin membrane is also inseparable from the continuous replenishment of energy.

    It''s okay now, the requirements for leather refining are not too high.

    When refining meat and bone, the requirement for the amount of meat per day is higher, and it is even marked that it is best to eat the flesh and blood of ferocious beasts, or even the flesh and blood of monster beasts, in order to get twice the result with half the effort.

    But now is not the time to worry about the future.

    First refine the film to the extreme, and then make future plans.

    If you can''t even pass the level of skin refining, there is no need to continue the practice in the future.

    "The son didn''t eat it, so the servant girl couldn''t eat it."

    Xiaodie followed, stunned for a moment, staring suspiciously at his hair with wide eyes: "Master, why is your hair wet? Did you take a bath?"

    Luo Qingzhou felt that there was no need to lie to her: "I washed it in the lake in front."

    Xiaodie suddenly opened her eyes wide, and said with a face full of shock: "The lake...in the lake? The young master ran to the lake to take a bath alone? Oh, I heard from sister Qiu''er that the water in the lake is so deep, if the young master... If something happens, what will the servants do?"

    The little girl was so frightened that her voice became trembling.

    In her impression, the son is weak and weak, and he can''t go into the water at all. If he goes down, he will probably be drowned.

    Luo Qingzhou comforted with a smile: "It''s okay, I can swim, and I wash on the side, it''s not too deep."

    Then he said: "Xiaodie, the lake water is like a hot spring, it''s very comfortable to take a bath, you can also take a bath when the time comes."

    Xiao Die hurriedly shook her head when she heard it: "My lord, I don''t want it, there...someone will see it."

    Luo Qingzhou said with a smile: "There are very few people going there, and we can wait until it gets dark to wash, the inside is full of fog, no one can see."

    Xiao Die opened her small mouth, her face turned red, she secretly glanced at him, and said nothing.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced up, and heard what she said in her heart: "I...we...Young master said that we...Young master, are you going to wash with him...with him? It''s so embarrassing...Is it okay every night?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    At this moment, Bailing''s crisp and sweet voice suddenly came from the door: "Uncle, are you home?"

    Xiaodie woke up with a start, and hurried to open the door.

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed, he put down the bowl and chopsticks, and looked towards the door, his heartbeat accelerated unconsciously, and he couldn''t help but think of the lingering love of those two nights again in his mind.

    The courtyard door opens.

    Bai Ling was dressed in a pink dress, and walked in smartly: "Young master is still eating, did you study hard today?"

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at those clear and bright eyes, and that sweet face with shallow dimples, then moved his eyes down again, and took a quick glance at her slender waist and graceful figure.

    Of course, there are towering chest.

    However, nothing can be seen.

    "Miss Bailing came so late, what''s the matter?"

    Did not dare to look at other places, he looked at the girl''s sweet face and pink lips, thinking about the kiss that night.

    Bai Ling raised his willow eyebrows, stood still in front of him, looked at him with twinkling eyes, with a smile on his pretty face: "Guye just peeked at my chest?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Xiaodie beside her opened her eyes wide.

    The small courtyard suddenly fell silent.

    After a while.

    Bailing smiled "puchi", and said with bright eyes and bright teeth: "My lord, I''m just joking. I came tonight to tell my aunt that the weather will be fine tomorrow, and the second lady will go to the Moon Tower. Since my aunt entered the mansion, I have I haven''t met Second Miss yet, do you want to see her tomorrow?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "It''s still gone, I have to study at home tomorrow."

    He has to hurry up and practice.

    It is said that the second young lady is weak and sick, and she usually stays in the house and does not come out. When she comes out tomorrow, she will definitely go to play around.

    His time can''t be wasted there.

    Bai Ling''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "I really don''t see you?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Bai Ling nodded and said: "Okay, then I will reply to the second lady, saying that my uncle thinks she is not as good-looking as the eldest lady, so I don''t want to see her."

    After finishing speaking, I will leave.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to ask: "Does Second Miss want to see me?"

    Bai Ling turned her head and said: "Of course, the second lady is weak. When my uncle and the eldest lady got married, she couldn''t come out to congratulate her. She felt very guilty all the time. It happened that the weather was fine tomorrow, so she wanted to come out to see my uncle. She even despises her. If Second Miss hears this, she will be very sad."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed and said, "I don''t have the right to despise Second Miss. If Second Miss is not afraid that I will dirty her eyes, then I will go see her tomorrow."

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "Okay, then I will reply to the second lady."

    Luo Qingzhou watched her slim and slender back walking towards the door, and suddenly asked: "Miss Bailing, you smell so good, do you smell like this every day?"

    Bai Ling froze for a moment, stopped, and turned to look at him.

    After a pause for a few seconds, he suddenly smiled and said, "Young master, is this implying something to me? I remember I told my young master that if my young master wants me to sleep with me, I must get the consent of my young lady. My young master is going to go with my young lady now." say?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered, and before she answered, she smiled coquettishly, waved her hand, and walked away.

    After walking outside the door, she turned her head and said crisply: "Uncle, my servant is waiting for you at Miss''s place, come early."

    After finishing speaking, he giggled and walked away.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25ï¼š Ben Thunder Fist

    Chapter 25 Ben Lei Fist

    Early morning.

    After Luo Qingzhou got up, he did not go to the bamboo forest to practice.

    Punched for a while in the courtyard.

    After sweating slightly, he stopped.

    Go back to the house, sit by the window and read.

    It''s almost noon.

    Xiaodie hurriedly ran back from the outside and said anxiously: "Young master, young master..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat: "Is Second Miss here?"

    Xiao Die gasped and said: "It''s not the second young lady, it''s the second son... The second son is here, and he brought a lot of books."

    "Second son?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, got up quickly, and went out from the house.

    Just arrived at the small courtyard, a young man in a black dress strode in, followed by a few servants, carrying two baskets of books.

    This young man is tall and straight, his eyebrows and eyes are quite similar to Qin Wenzheng, handsome and unrestrained.

    It was Qin Chuan, the second son of the Qin family.

    This is not the first time the two have met.

    As soon as Qin Chuan came in, he smiled brightly and said, "Qingzhou, I know you are preparing for the next autumn exam, so I went to the bookstore to buy some books for you. I heard from the shop owner that these books are selling well. Scholars love to read it. You can see if it is enough, if not, I will ask someone to buy it for you.¡±

    The young servants put two baskets of books in the courtyard, and bowed to the side.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Second Brother, I don''t need so many books."

    Qin Chuan smiled and said: "The more the better, the scholar should naturally read more. You usually read in the room, and those books are not enough, so you don''t have to be polite to the second brother."

    Luo Qingzhou felt ashamed in his heart.

    I have been practicing all the time, and I only read books occasionally.

    Since the last time he returned home and saw that Steward Wang and Xia Chan doing their hands, he could no longer calm down and study.

    It is more important to practice martial arts. .

    In this era, warriors are more respected and welcomed, and there are monsters and villains everywhere.

    Kong has a whole body of talent, but if he encounters evil people and monsters, it will be of no use at all.

    Only with force can one have the power to protect oneself!

    Several servants helped carry the books into the room, arranged them neatly on the desk in the corner, and then retreated.

    Qin Chuan glanced at the small courtyard and said, "Qing Zhou, besides delivering some books to you today, I am going to teach you a set of boxing techniques to strengthen your body. You study in the room all day, lack of exercise, and your body is too weak , after a long time, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fall ill.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart warmed, and he quickly thanked: "Thank you, second brother."

    Qin Chuan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "My family, you''re welcome. Let''s go, this small courtyard can''t be used, let''s go to the lake in front."

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind and left the courtyard.

    Xiaodie knew that the Second Miss was coming today, so she didn''t follow, but stood at the door, planning to wait for the Second Miss to arrive before notifying her young master.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Qin Chuan to the lakeside of Tingyu Garden on a Moonlit Night.

    The lakeside is sunny and breezy.

    The lake is sparkling, the white mist curls up, and a group of egrets swim leisurely among the lotus bushes.

    There is no one here, and it is quiet.

    Qin Chuan stood still by the river and explained: "This set of boxing is called Meishan Yunquan. According to legend, it was created by a Taoist in Meishan. The movements are slow and easy to use. You can exercise all parts of your body. Although it doesn''t have any power, it can be used Strengthening your body and calming your mind will be of great benefit to you scholars."

    "Qingzhou, watch it, I''ll type it slowly first, and then teach you move by move."

    After Qin Chuan finished speaking, he opened his legs, bent his knees slightly, hugged his arms round, and began to fight with each move.

    Punch, open arms, step forward, look back...

    Sometimes it looks upright like an ape looking at the moon, sometimes it picks fruit lightly like a squirrel, and sometimes it proudly faces the wind like a green pine...

    The movements are really soothing, like clouds rolling and clouds relaxing, walking in the garden, it looks very easy to use.

    Luo Qingzhou stood aside, watching carefully, engraving every move and style deeply in his mind.

    Not many moves.

    After Qin Chuan finished playing a set, his face was not red, he was not panting, and he was as calm as before.

    He smiled slightly and said: "For those who practice martial arts, this set of boxing skills can be mastered after a few times, but for you scholars, it is still a bit difficult. Some moves may be difficult for you to do. But it doesn''t matter, take it easy. Take your time, after all, it¡¯s just to strengthen your body, don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡±

    "Come on, I''ll teach you every move."

    After speaking, Qin Chuan made a gesture of raising his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou bent his knees and stretched his arms.

    Qin Chuan glanced at it, and immediately let out a "huh", and said, "It''s pretty standard, Qingzhou, the way you start your hand doesn''t look like a limp scholar."

    Luo Qingzhou then punched slowly.

    Qin Chuan''s eyes lit up, he didn''t move again, and said: "Go ahead, play all the moves you just remembered, and don''t play the ones you forgot."

    Luo Qingzhou punched again.

    Immediately, he stepped forward, opened his arms, and punched again...

    There is no pause in the whole movement, like flowing clouds and flowing water, done in one go.

    The astonishment in Qin Chuan''s eyes grew stronger, and he stopped immediately, held his breath, and watched carefully.

    Luo Qingzhou''s mind clearly recalled the moves he made just now, and he performed them with ease.

    More than ten minutes later.

    After finishing the whole set of boxing techniques, not a single move was missed.

    Qin Chuan looked from the sidelines with surprise on his face: "Qing Zhou, you have learned this boxing before?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head, and said: "When the second brother just hit me, I remembered it all in my heart."

    When Qin Chuan heard this, he was even more surprised: "Your memory is too powerful, isn''t it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said modestly: "I have to memorize all day, and I honed it slowly. These moves are relatively simple and not many, so I can remember them. If they are more complicated or more, I will definitely not be able to remember them."

    This is of course false.

    His photographic memory, there is nothing he can''t remember.

    Qin Chuan still looked at him with surprise on his face: "The moves of this boxing method are indeed easy to remember, but it is not easy for you to perform all of them easily. Have you practiced boxing before?"

    Luo Qingzhou was waiting for him to ask such a question, and replied: "Occasionally, I practiced randomly. No one taught me. When I accidentally saw Luo Yu boxing, I secretly learned a few moves. Sometimes my back hurts from reading. I played it a few times in the yard and felt much more comfortable.¡±

    Qin Chuan''s eyes flashed, and his face turned serious: "Luo Yu? How could he let you see him when he was practicing?"

    Then he said: "It is not impossible. You are a scholar and have never practiced martial arts. He should have no defense against you."

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "I accidentally saw a few moves, and I vaguely remembered some of them. Maybe I made a mistake."

    "I see."

    Qin Chuan nodded, looked at him and said, "Qing Zhou, come and do some tricks, I''ll see if I know you."

    Luo Qingzhou did not hesitate, immediately put on a stance and started fighting.

    Just learned a few tricks.

    He deliberately hit softly, without any power.

    Since refining the skin, these moves have been quite powerful.

    But it can''t be exposed yet.

    After only two moves, Qin Chuan saw it, and said with a smile: "It turned out to be the Ben Lei Fist. Let me tell you, how could he accidentally let you see it."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and said: "Second Brother, is this called Ben Lei Fist? I see that his punching has changed from slow to fast, and his voice is getting louder and louder, very powerful."

    Qin Chuan explained with a smile: "This set of boxing techniques has been widely spread. Those who practiced martial arts in the past would learn this boxing technique at the beginning. However, due to the large momentum and low power, it was difficult to improve, and they were gradually eliminated. "

    "Big momentum, but little power?"

    Hearing what he said, Luo Qingzhou felt a little disappointed.

    He also wanted the Second Young Master to teach him this boxing technique, but it turned out to be just a fancy boxing technique, which looked fancy but didn''t work.

    Qin Chuan said: "It is said that this set of boxing techniques was brought out by a martial artist from a certain tomb, and after being passed on to his apprentices, it gradually spread. It was said at the beginning that this set of boxing techniques was practiced to the extreme, not only can thunder The sound is rolling, the momentum is astonishing, and it can also punch people like thunder, strike people in the air, and even have lightning, which is quite powerful. So after everyone heard about it, they all learned it one after another. , no one has made it, and those who practice it are all powerful and weak, not as good as other boxing techniques, so they are gradually eliminated. Only some fighters occasionally use it to warm up, or to scare ordinary people who don''t understand."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed, and he secretly said: That''s how it is. It seems that Luo Yu suddenly used this boxing style that day, it was not accidental. He knew I was going, and he knew I was cowardly, so he deliberately called to scare me so that I wouldn''t dare not marry him. It''s a pity that people''s calculations are not as good as the sky''s calculations, and all the organs are exhausted, but it''s cheaper for me. When I came back that day and saw him looking at Miss Qin, I was probably very regretful.

    But with the character of the other party, I''m afraid he won''t give up easily.

    Thinking of this, his heart tightened, and he felt more and more that he had to practice hard to make himself stronger.

    Everything he has now, must not be taken away again!

    "Second brother, will you complete this boxing technique? Can you teach me?"

    Although this set of boxing sounds a bit tasteless, it is very suitable for him to learn now.

    It is impossible for him to openly ask the second son for other martial skills, because the other party, like Luo Yu, is preparing for the exam, and before that, it is impossible to expose any of his martial skills.

    Also, although it sounds absurd and overreaching, he still set a goal for himself: next year, he will also participate in the recruitment competition of Dragon Tiger Academy in Mocheng! In front of everyone in the Chengguo Mansion, he wants to defeat the second young master who is proud of everyone in the Chengguo Mansion, and let him fail!

    Since he also plans to participate in next year''s recruitment competition, it is inconvenient to ask the second son of the Qin family for other boxing techniques.

    Qin Chuan nodded and said: "Of course, if you really want to learn, I will teach you now. But this boxing method is not as complicated and difficult as the Meishan Yunquan just now."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "If the second brother is not in a hurry, I will learn slowly."

    Qin Chuan smiled and said: "Okay, although you haven''t practiced martial arts, this set of boxing techniques won''t produce any effect, but for you, strengthening your body is enough."

    "Qingzhou, watch it!"

    As he spoke, he stepped forward and punched suddenly.

    Wilds by the lake, suddenly there is no wind and willows automatically.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26ï¼š The Second Miss of the Qin Family

    Chapter 26 The Second Miss of the Qin Family

    "Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    As Qin Chuan punched faster and heavier, the wind he punched became louder and louder.

    Like thunder, from far to near.

    Luo Qingzhou stood aside, watching intently.

    Every move, every move, slow and sick, all in mind.

    Ben Lei Fist is much more complicated than the previous Meishan Yun Fist, and its moves are more cumbersome, and it requires strength to change from light to heavy, and speed to change from slow to fast.

    After finishing one set, even Qin Chuan gasped slightly.

    "Qingzhou, look after it, I''ll call again."

    Qin Chuan didn''t stop, and immediately started fighting again after finishing his work.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, but changed direction, and continued to watch intently, remembering carefully.

    "do it again!"

    Qin Chuan seemed to be in high spirits.

    After the second round of beating, sweat broke out on his forehead, but he was more energetic, and his beating became more energetic and powerful.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The clothes are bulging, and the sound of punches is amazing.

    Luo Qingzhou clearly felt a wave of heat rushing towards his face, and quickly stepped back a few steps, never leaving his eyes from every subtle movement.

    Finished the third pass.

    Qin Chuan breathed out slightly, his face turned red, panting and laughing, "I haven''t fought this Benlei Fist for a long time, but it''s really fun to fight today."

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly punched a willow tree next to him.

    "boom!"

    A muffled sound!

    The thick willow tree actually shook.

    Immediately, the hard bark that was hit by his fist became soft and fluffy instantly, and at the same time, the hard wood inside was directly dented and cracked into fluff!

    The strength of this casual punch is so amazing!

    Qin Chuan closed his fists and said with a smile: "Just now, I have accumulated strength to punch, but I haven''t vented it. I am not very happy. This punch is much more comfortable."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his hands and said with sincere admiration: "Second brother is good at boxing."

    It turned out that just now when the opponent hit the Benlei Fist, he hadn''t charged up all the time, and only played ordinary moves, but didn''t show real power.

    Probably because he saw that he was weak, and was afraid of accidentally hurting him or scaring him.

    From this point of view, the Ben Lei Fist is not that unbearable.

    At least after learning it, it still has some power.

    It is perfect for a beginner like him who has no resources and no teacher.

    "Come on, Qing Zhou, come and punch me again. If you don''t know how to do it, I will teach you again. Remember the moves first, no strength is required, otherwise this punch will be very tiring."

    Qin Chuan wiped his fists, ready to guide from the side.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his posture, took a deep breath, began to pose, and started to fight slowly.

    Just after punching a few times, a soft but pleasant voice suddenly came from behind: "Second brother, why are you bullying brother-in-law here?"

    Qin Chuan on the side suddenly laughed and said: "Wei Mo, you can''t wrong the second brother. The second brother is teaching Qingzhou how to box, so he is not bullying him."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly withdrew his fists, turned around and looked.

    At the arched door, a delicate figure, supported by a maidservant, walked slowly like a weak willow supporting the wind.

    The eyebrows and eyes are quite similar to Qin Jianjia''s. Although they are not as beautiful as Qin Jianjia''s, they are also as beautiful as flowers.

    It''s just that his face is quite pale, and his body bones look extremely weak, as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind.

    At this time, she had a gentle smile on her face, and said softly: "Brother-in-law is a scholar, he can study well, but he can''t box. Second brother taught him boxing, isn''t he just bullying him?"

    Then he smiled reservedly at Luo Qingzhou, lowered his head slightly, and called softly, "Brother-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly returned the salute, cupped his hands and bowed his head, not daring to look further: "Second Miss."

    Qin Chuan on the side smiled all over his face and didn''t argue with her any more.

    Qin Weimo smiled lightly and said, "Brother-in-law just call me Weimo."

    Immediately, he lowered his body again, and said softly: "Wei Mo was supposed to come out to congratulate my sister and brother-in-law when they got married, but unfortunately he was ill and couldn''t attend your wedding. I hope my brother-in-law won''t blame me."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly bowed his head and said, "Second Miss is serious."

    Although the girl spoke politely, he didn''t dare to call people by their names casually.

    He came here as a married man, and his status is humble. He should be content with others treating him well, but he can''t get carried away and break the rules.

    In this day and age, not everyone can call girls by nicknames.

    What''s more, when the two met for the first time, their relationship was not that close.

    Qin Weimo glanced at him with a smile, and without any further force, she praised softly: "When Weimo was in the room, I always heard some maids say that my brother-in-law was beautiful, and I thought it was because those maids hadn''t seen him a lot. A man, casually said that he didn''t want to see his brother-in-law today, and he was born with a good-looking talent."

    Being praised face-to-face by a beautiful girl like Miss Lin, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but feel a little hot, and could only bow her hands in return: "I also heard from Qiu''er and the others that the second young lady was very beautiful. When I saw her today, she really looked like a painting." The person who comes out is as beautiful as a fairy."

    Qin Weimo covered her mouth and smiled, her beautiful eyes like the moon: "Weimo can praise brother-in-law, but brother-in-law can''t praise Weimo like this. It would be bad if my sister knew about it, and compared to sister, Weimo is like Yinghuo and sister." Haoyue, the difference is too much."

    Qin Chuan, who was at the side, saw the two people complimenting each other, so he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Okay, my family, don''t be so polite and restrained, and you don''t need to praise me, how easy it is to get along with each other. Qing Zhou, Wei Mo finally came out once, We''ll stop here today. If you don''t remember or don''t understand anything, you can come to me at any time, or let the maid come to find me. I have to accompany Wei Mo on the boat and go to the lake to pick some lotus pods. I like to eat those lotus seeds in the lake."

    Luo Qingzhou responded, ready to leave.

    Qin Weimo immediately invited softly: "Brother-in-law, let''s go together. It''s time to have lunch now. After we finish picking lotus seeds, we can go to Wangyue Tower to have dinner together."

    As soon as the words came out, the maids on the side, even Qin Chuan, looked at her in surprise.

    This is the first time she has invited the opposite **** to Moon Tower.

    Even Qin Chuan, who is her second brother, only accompanied her to pick lotuses in a boat, and was never invited to the attic, let alone had dinner with her.

    Was it the boy''s literary talent in the bridal chamber that night that moved her? Or was it the young man''s humble life experience that moved her to feel compassion?

    Since she was a child, she has been weak and kind, she can''t see poor people, and she can''t listen to poor things.

    All eyes were on the boy.

    After hesitating for a moment, Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and bowed his head, and declined politely: "Thank you for the invitation, Second Miss, but I am dizzy on the boat, and I am afraid of water since I was a child, and I have to go back to study, so I won''t go. You can go with the second brother." Yes."

    He now has the Ben Lei Fist in his mind, and his hands are itchy. He just wants to go back and practice a few times quickly, but he doesn''t want to waste this great time by floating in the water.

    The maids were not only surprised but also angry when they saw that he had rejected the second lady''s initiative.

    Qin Chuan frowned slightly, as if wanting to persuade.

    Qin Weimo didn''t force her anymore, nor was she angry, she smiled softly and said: "Weimo forgot, my brother-in-law still has to prepare for next year''s autumn exam, I really can''t slack off. It''s okay, I just need my second brother to accompany me, brother-in-law hurry up Let''s go back."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, cupped his hands, bid farewell to the siblings, and left quickly.

    "This guy, he knows how to hide in the house and study all day long. You finally came out once, and you took the initiative to invite him, but he actually refused. He is really a pedantic and dull scholar."

    Qin Chuan looked at his back and shook his head helplessly.

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, didn''t say any more, and said softly: "Second brother, let''s go, let''s go to the boat."

    "Okay, I''ll go down first, come over slowly."

    Qin Chuan promised, and immediately walked to the place where the boat was parked by the lake.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard, he suddenly saw Bai Ling sitting in front of the stone table in the courtyard, holding a bunch of picked flowers in his hand, crossing his legs, squinting his eyes, sniffing the flowers, long His eyelashes trembled slightly, with an intoxicated and beautiful look.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then couldn''t help looking at her pink and tender girlish mouth again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27ï¼š i only like you

    Chapter 27 I only like you

    In the small courtyard.

    Beauty sniffs flowers, and the subtle fragrance floats.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in place, watching quietly, without disturbing.

    Another moment passed.

    Bai Lingfang opened his eyes, raised his head and looked at him, with two dimples on his face: "Grandpa, do you look good?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer.

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "If you look good, you are good-looking, and if you don''t look good, you are not good-looking. Don''t you even dare to answer this?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, and said, "It looks good."

    Bai Ling smiled but not a smile: "I''m asking Miss Er."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "I''m also talking about Second Miss."

    The two looked at each other.

    Brief silence.

    Lark smiled slightly, then lowered his head and sniffed the flowers in his hand, then looked at him and said, "My lord, there are many such flowers in the garden ahead. Some are just blooming, and some are about to wither. If you don''t pick them, you will waste them."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her without speaking.

    Bai Ling raised his eyebrows and said, "Young master, do you know what I''m talking about?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.

    Bai Ling sighed, and said softly: "Girls like this kind of flower, even if they don''t like it, they still like to be given it. If someone can give one flower every day, it will be happier."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered, looked at her delicate face and said: "Then from tomorrow on, I will pick a flower every day and send it to Miss Bailing."

    Bai Ling was taken aback, and looked at him strangely: "Grandpa, why did you give it to me? I mean, you should give it to my lady. Although you don''t live together, you should go there every day." Say hello to the lady, take a look at the lady, and send a flower by the way to show your concern. I thought my uncle knew all this, but I didn''t know that my uncle hadn''t gone all this time, so I came to remind my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned: "She probably won''t welcome me?"

    Bai Ling said seriously: "Whether the lady likes you or not, my uncle should go. You are husband and wife and you live so close, shouldn''t you meet every day? Only by meeting every day can you cultivate your relationship. Besides, my uncle goes to pay his respects every day, That''s the rule."

    Immediately, he snorted again, pouted and said, "Could it be that my uncle got tired of it just after having **** with Miss?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes, was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "Miss Bailing, I have a heartless request, I hope Miss Bailing can agree to me."

    Bai Ling''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "Sir, please tell me."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her and said, "I want to hug Miss Bailing, is that okay?"

    Bailing was stunned for a moment, then suddenly gave a "puchi" smile, bright eyes and bright teeth: "My lord, I can''t agree to this request. Unless you go to tell my lady and get my lady''s consent. Didn''t I say it, as long as my lady agrees , I can be your uncle''s little maid."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her pretty appearance, and explained: "I just want to hug her, nothing else."

    Bai Ling still shook his head: "That''s not okay, men and women can''t kiss each other, and you are my uncle. If the master and wife see it, I will be sunken."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered, and he wanted to talk, but Bai Ling stood up and handed the freshly picked flowers to him: "Master, I have to serve Miss. Flowers for you, remember to visit Miss every day, Preferably at night."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, took the flowers, and took another look at her small mouth.

    Bai Ling smiled, waved away, and when he reached the door, he turned his head and said crisply: "By the way, my lord, it''s best to start tonight. Be persistent, and the lady will definitely be impressed by you."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her suddenly and said, "Miss Bailing, then I''ll go over tonight, can I ask your lady for you?"

    Bai Ling''s eyes flashed, and he said with a charming smile: "Does my uncle really like me so much?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the expression on her face, and said, "Miss Bailing is so beautiful, so I naturally like it."

    Bai Ling raised his eyebrows after hearing this: "As long as it is beautiful, does my uncle like it? Then Xia Chan, the second lady, is prettier than me, does my uncle like it too?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes and said, "I only like Bailing girl."

    Bai Ling smiled "puchi", like a delicate flower just blooming, sweet and sweet: "Young master said so, my family is very flattered."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is it possible?"

    Bai Ling smiled slightly, stared at him for a few seconds, and said with a smile: "Yes, as long as my uncle dares to say it, as long as the lady agrees, I will let my uncle bully me."

    After speaking, she waved her jade hand, and the pink skirt swayed, and she walked away lightly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her slender and slender back until she disappeared outside the door, then turned her gaze away and looked at the flowers in her hand.

    Startled, lowered his head and took a sniff.

    It smells really good.

    However, this floral fragrance is not the one in his heart and dream.

    The temptation just now did not reveal any flaws.

    Moreover, he didn''t hear any voice from the other party.

    Are you really going to risk being blocked by that girl Xia Chan tonight in front of Miss Qin''s interview?

    Maybe...you can hear Miss Qin''s voice.

    From worship to now.

    He never heard the other party speak, can''t he be a mute?

    After thinking for a while, he made a quick decision and made a decision.

    Going to see it tonight.

    Maybe you can see or hear some "surprise surprises".

    Look at the time, it is already afternoon.

    He didn''t think about it any more, went to close the courtyard door, and returned to the small courtyard.

    Close your eyes and meditate.

    The Ben Lei Fist that the second son Qin Chuan played just now played over and over again in his mind.

    Every move and style, all in the mind, in front of the eyes, clearly emerge.

    "Shua!"

    He punched out and opened his eyes.

    Then he took a deep breath, took a step, and punched again.

    From slow to fast, from light to heavy.

    Halfway through the fight, he was sweating and panting.

    At the same time, both arms and legs seemed to be filled with lead, getting heavier and heavier.

    This boxing technique is really extraordinary!

    Luo Qingzhou was overjoyed instead of depressed. He tried his best, slowed down, and continued to use the rest of the moves with all his strength.

    After finishing all the moves, he was already drenched in sweat, and his clothes and pants were soaked.

    As soon as he finished his work and stood still, he suddenly felt his legs go limp and almost fell.

    He quickly stabilized his body, took sore and heavy steps, staggered to the stone table and sat down. Suddenly, he felt muscle aches, limbs weak, and the energy in his whole body seemed to be drained.

    It seems to be too impatient.

    This boxing method is not a boxing method practiced by ordinary people, but a special boxing method for warriors.

    He hasn''t even succeeded in refining the skin yet, yet he imitated the second young master''s speed and strength to fight it out. Isn''t this overthinking his own capabilities and asking for trouble?

    What he should do now is to gradually become familiar with the moves without using any strength, and become proficient in all the moves coherently.

    Then learn the speed.

    After learning the speed, successfully refining the skin, and having a certain physique, learn the strength.

    Only then can we cooperate with internal forces and truly practice.

    Nothing can be accomplished overnight, let alone cultivation.

    He has to follow the steps, step by step, and must not be impatient.

    Otherwise, it is too small to be practiced, and it hurts the body, but the gain outweighs the loss.

    rested for half an hour.

    He went back to the house and practiced inner strength and mental methods, and gradually recovered the exhausted physical and mental strength.

    In a blink of an eye.

    It is evening.

    He sat down by the window and read a book for a while.

    By the time Xiaodie came back with dinner, night had already fallen.

    "Hey, son, are these the flowers you picked?"

    On the stone table in the small courtyard, there are flowers left by Bailing.

    Xiao Die was surprised when she saw it, picked it up, put it under her nose and sniffed, "It smells so good."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the flowers in her hand, thinking about the "feat" that would happen later, and felt a sense of generosity and tragedy that would never return.

    "Xiaodie, don''t move the flower, it will be given away later."

    "Ah? Who is the young master going to give it to?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer.

    Because, he can''t be sure.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28ï¼š hello miss

    Chapter 28 Greetings to Miss

    It is Xu time at night.

    The moon is bright and clear, and the cold wind is blowing.

    Luo Qingzhou took the bouquet of flowers left by the larks, and brought Xiaodie to the courtyard where Miss Qin lived.

    After hesitating at the door for a moment, Fang stepped forward and knocked.

    Just knocked twice, the courtyard door suddenly opened, Bai Ling Qiao appeared in the door, with a face full of surprise, said: "Hey, it''s my uncle, what''s the matter for coming so late?"

    After speaking, she saw the flowers in her hand.

    Then he smiled and said, "Oh, my uncle is here to say hello to Miss, please come in."

    Bai Ling opened the door and stood aside with a smile on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced inside, but didn''t see the girl named Xia Chan. He felt relieved, and asked in a low voice, "Is Miss Xia Chan not there?"

    Bai Ling immediately said loudly: "Is my uncle here to find Xia Chan? You are here."

    As she spoke, she turned her head and shouted to the inside: "Chanchan, uncle is here to see you, and he still has a bouquet of flowers in his hand, come out to greet you."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    A chill suddenly hit the room.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "I''m here to greet the eldest lady."

    After finishing speaking, he took the flowers and walked in bravely.

    The moonlight is like water, falling on the courtyard.

    In front of the stone table, a beautiful figure in white clothes like snow sat there quietly, staring at the moonlight on the table, dazed in a daze.

    In the shadow not far behind her, a cold girl in a light green dress was holding a sword in her arms and staring at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou only took one look, then looked away, walked to the figure in front of the stone table, bowed his head and said respectfully: "Miss."

    He did not send the flowers in his hand.

    It is impossible for the other party to ask for it.

    Qin Jianjia was still staring at the moonlight on the stone table, dazed, without looking at him.

    Of course, he didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for more than ten seconds, raised her head, and looked at her pair of beautiful but deep eyes like the night sky.

    However, she didn''t hear any voice from her heart.

    "Humph!"

    In the shadow not far away, there was a cold snort suddenly.

    The girl named Xia Chan had a cold light in her eyes, and the sword in her arms seemed to be about to move.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled, he lowered his head, not daring to look any further.

    At this moment, he hesitated.

    I want to say goodbye to this, and leave this horrible and depressing place as soon as possible.

    But reason told him that this matter must be figured out after all.

    After a moment of silence, he suddenly took a deep breath and said, "Miss, I think it''s very cold to sleep alone at night. If it''s not convenient for you, can you ask Miss Bailing to accompany me?"

    After saying this, he looked into the eyes of the girl in front of him again.

    But to his disappointment, the other party was still in a daze, no matter on that beautiful face or in her beautiful eyes, there was no wave.

    Deaf?

    Luo Qingzhou looked up again at the cold girl standing in the shadows.

    She was originally with her arms folded, but she had already lowered her hands, holding a sword in one hand and a fist in the other. Her eyes were cold, as if she was about to draw her sword.

    Luo Qingzhou still didn''t hear her voice.

    However, she clearly felt her murderous intent.

    He turned his head again and looked at Bai Ling who was standing by the door.

    Bai Ling looked innocent and frightened, and said: "Guye, you... how can you do this? You just got married to Miss, and you just had **** with Miss two nights ago, how can you say such a thing?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes, but didn''t see what she was thinking.

    Risked his life tonight and got nothing.

    "I don''t want it, so I don''t want to sleep with my uncle, miss, don''t promise my uncle."

    Bai Ling begged, looking pitiful and frightened.

    Luo Qingzhou took a deep look at her, not daring to linger any longer. He held the flower tightly in his hand, bowed his head and said respectfully: "Miss, then I''m going back, you should rest early."

    After finishing speaking, he bowed his head and retreated.

    When he walked to Bai Ling''s side, he handed over the flowers in his hand.

    Bai Ling hurriedly put his hands behind his back, shook his head and said shyly and panickedly: "No, I don''t want it, uncle, you can give it to Miss, you can also give it to Xia Chan."

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes, inserted the flowers into the collar of her chest, and walked out of the courtyard.

    In the small courtyard, there was silence.

    After waiting for a long time for the master and servant outside the door to leave, Bai Lingfang took out the flowers on his chest, walked over, and respectfully placed them on the stone table.

    The beautiful girl sitting in a daze in front of the stone table finally came back to her senses and looked at the flowers on the table.

    In the small courtyard, there was still no sound.

    Only the sound of the night wind blowing.

    After a long time, Bai Lingfang said in a low voice: "Young master is so bold and courageous..."

    Luo Qingzhou took Xiaodie back to the small courtyard, without thinking about it, and prepared to boil water for a bath.

    Xiao Die had just entered the kitchen, when he suddenly said: "No more boiling water, let''s go to the lake, it''s more comfortable to wash there."

    Tonight, he is not in a good mood, and his body is also very tired. He wants to go to a hot spring to soothe his body and soul.

    Xiao Die hurriedly came out of the kitchen and said, "Master, the lake is dangerous, why don''t you go?"

    Luo Qingzhou had already gone back to the house to get clean clothes, and comforted him: "It''s okay, it''s right next to it, the water is not deep, and I can swim."

    Xiaodie was still very worried, and when she was about to continue persuading her, she heard him say again: "Go and get a change of clothes, go down and soak in the water later, it''s very comfortable, I promise you won''t want to wash in the house next time .¡±

    Xiaodie''s heart skipped a beat, and her face suddenly turned red.

    "Oh."

    She lowered her head, said nothing, turned and entered her room, her heart beating fast.

    Thinking of going down to take a bath with the young master later, her cheeks became even hotter.

    The master and servant took their clothes, put them on the gate of the small courtyard, and walked towards Tingyu Garden on a moonlit night.

    Along the way, Xiaodie blushed, looking around nervously like a thief, for fear of meeting other people.

    Although it was dark night and there was fog in the lake, no one could see it, but the thought of bathing in the lake outside was a bit embarrassing for a little girl who had never shown her body outside.

    Enter the arch.

    Luo Qingzhou first carefully looked around the lake and the surroundings. After seeing that there was no one there, Fang took the little girl along the lake and walked to the northwest corner.

    When reaching the most remote corner, Luo Qingzhou asked Xiaodie to squat down.

    The two squatted among the flowers, holding their breath and concentrating.

    Luo Qingzhou looked around carefully again, and after listening to the sound for a while, he was really sure that there was no one here.

    Then he said: "Okay, Xiaodie, take off your clothes, I''ll go down and find out for you first."

    Although the lake is not deep, this little girl is only 1.5 meters tall at most. If she accidentally falls into the mud or some mud pit, it will be troublesome.

    Whether she screams or gets frightened, it''s a bad experience.

    With her on his back, Luo Qingzhou quickly took off his clothes and got into the water.

    The moment his whole body was immersed in warm water, he shuddered from the comfort.

    He poked his head out of the water, walked around to explore, then looked towards the shore and whispered: "Xiaodie, you can come down now, it''s very shallow here."

    Xiaodie hid among the flowers on the bank, blushing, and struggled for a while, then Fang shyly untied the belt around her slender waist, and slowly took off her dress.

    Luo Qingzhou walked three meters away.

    White mist floats on the surface of the lake. When people are immersed in the water, they can only see their heads vaguely, not even their cheeks.

    So there is no peeking at the little girl''s body.

    Besides, that little girl is thin and weak, and has not yet fully developed, so what is there to look at?

    The most she can do is to play with her slender and cute little feet.

    What''s more, the little girl is his person, so if you want to see it, you can look at it openly, there is no need to sneak around.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down on a shallow rock, exposing his neck and head. Feeling refreshed, a picture of the acupoints of the human body emerged in his mind.

    Suddenly, he thought of the "Flying Plum Blossoms" boxing method recorded in the cheat book.

    According to the instructions in the book, the boxing method of "Flying Plum Blossoms" can only be used at least until the muscle training state.

    He was going to watch the boxing in his mind while soaking in the hot spring, to see if it was as difficult as the Ben Leiquan.

    "Your...Young Master, the slaves have come down..."

    "Plop..."

    The little girl had just finished speaking when she suddenly slipped and fell into the lake below.

    The mist surged and the water splashed in all directions.

    A touch of whiteness flashed in the moonlight.

    Immediately, two slender and snow-white little feet emerged from the water in an upside-down posture.

    Xiao Die showed her slender feet...

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then quickly got up and rushed over to pick her up from the bottom of the water.

    Xiaodie''s eyes were wide open, the hair on her forehead was covered with mud, and her petite and slender body was trembling violently in his arms.

    Luo Qingzhou thought she was frightened by the fall just now, and when she was about to comfort her softly, she saw her pale face, pointing at the misty lake in front of her, and said in a trembling voice: "Mr...Mr. There are monsters..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29ï¼š Ghostface at the bottom of the lake

    Chapter 29 Grimace at the bottom of the lake

    Moonlight falls.

    The two stood in the shadows in the corner.

    The surface of the lake not far away was rippling due to the actions of the two, sparkling under the moonlight.

    However, there is no abnormality.

    When Luo Qingzhou heard the word "monster", and then looked at this huge lake with mist in the dark night, his heart inevitably shrank.

    "What monster?"

    He hugged the person in his arms, staring at the lake she was pointing at.

    Xiaodie''s soft and smooth jade body trembled in his arms, her small face was pale and said: "One...one face, down...down..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled, he quickly let go of her, and said in a low voice: "Xiaodie, stand here and don''t move, I''ll go down and have a look."

    After speaking, he didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately got short and sank.

    "Master..."

    Xiaodie stood where she was, her body was weak, trembling, her face was full of fear and worry.

    After Luo Qingzhou sank into the water, he opened his eyes and looked in the direction she just pointed.

    After only one glance, his heart trembled in fright, and he almost jumped out of the water.

    Under the muddy light, at the bottom of the water four or five meters away in front, there was a hideous grimace emitting a strange green light!

    At first glance, the grimace seems to be staring at him with a grinning smile from the bottom of the water!

    Luo Qingzhou endured the horror in his heart, took a closer look, and suddenly found something wrong.

    The grimace stood there, motionless, without any change in expression on its face, without blinking its eyes, and there was no body behind it.

    There seems to be only one face, standing there alone.

    He was full of doubts, looked carefully for a while, and then came out of the water, and said to the shivering Xiaodie beside him: "Don''t be afraid, it''s not a monster, wait for me here, I will come when I go."

    Without waiting for the little girl to reply, he immediately sank to the bottom of the water and swam over.

    Since practicing that set of inner strength and mental methods, he can now hold his breath for more than 20 minutes, and he can come and go freely under the water without needing to breathe.

    He swam quickly from the bottom of the water.

    The closer he got, the more he realized that the grimace was a dead thing, without any life, let alone a monster.

    When he swam closer and saw the grimace clearly, he couldn''t laugh or cry.

    This is indeed a ghost face, but it''s just a lifelike green ghost face mask.

    As for the faint green light it emits, it is because of a small copper mirror under it that reflects the moonlight falling from the water surface and shines on it.

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and picked up the grimace mask.

    This mask is made of unknown material. It is light, soft, and slightly transparent. It feels very comfortable in the hand, and it seems that it can be worn completely on the face.

    The lake water is warm, and the mask has been immersed in the bottom of the water for an unknown period of time without any damage.

    Luo Qingzhou pinched it hard, and pulled it a few times, but it was still tough, without any signs of rupture.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the bronze mirror half of his body buried in the mud again, and reached out to pick it up.

    The bronze mirror is oval, only the size of a palm, and some weird patterns are engraved on the frame.

    On the top of the mirror frame, a silver moon is engraved on one side, and a sun is engraved on the other. There are actually two mirrors.

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that Xiaodie would be worried, so he didn''t dare to look any further, so he immediately surfaced with the bronze mirror and mask, and swam over.

    Xiao Die wept with joy when she saw him surface safely.

    Luo Qingzhou swam over, raised the bronze mirror and mask in his hand and comforted him: "Xiao Die, it''s not a monster, it''s a mask and a mirror, and the mirror reflects the moonlight on the mask, so you look like a monster. "

    Xiao Die looked at the grimace mask in his hand, still a little scared: "Master, throw it away, it''s so disgusting..."

    Luo Qingzhou scrubbed the ghost face mask in the water, touched and tore it again, and said: "The material of this mask looks unusual, I''ll take it back to have a look first. Even if you want to throw it away, you can''t throw it here anymore, after all We will come to take a bath next time, so don''t scare you again then."

    As he spoke, he raised his hand and threw it directly onto the shore.

    "This little bronze mirror looks cute."

    Luo Qingzhou washed the bronze mirror in the water again, picked it up to take a picture of himself, and suddenly found himself in the mirror very bright.

    This is a corner, obviously without moonlight.

    He took another careful look, and the face reflected in the mirror was obviously different from his real face, and it was much brighter.

    "Huh, strange."

    He froze for a moment, then leaned in front of Xiaodie again, and took a picture of her little face.

    Xiaodie in the mirror, the light on her face is obviously brighter.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her next to her for a while, and then looked at her in the mirror, and found that the mirror was indeed weird.

    He suddenly turned the mirror over, and took another look at Xiaodie with the other side, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.

    Xiaodie in the other mirror is actually much darker than Xiaodie''s face in reality, and even has a gloomy sense of darkness.

    He quickly turned to his face again.

    He in the mirror suddenly became dark.

    Looking carefully, there is a creepy feeling of gloom.

    "Master, this mirror is so strange."

    Xiaodie looked curious, but didn''t think much about it.

    Luo Qingzhou carefully observed the two mirror surfaces of this bronze mirror, and finally found some clues.

    On the mirror that illuminates them very brightly, there is a round sun engraved.

    And above the mirror that illuminated them very darkly, there is a round moon engraved.

    Day and night?

    Sun Moon Mirror?

    Luo Qingzhou stroked the bronze mirror in his hand, secretly amazed.

    Wouldn''t it be a treasure?

    Whether it is a treasure or not, this bronze mirror is very interesting, and it must not be lost.

    "Xiaodie, take a bath quickly, be careful of dehydration after soaking for a long time."

    Luo Qingzhou decided to take the bronze mirror back for further study, raised his hand, and threw the bronze mirror to the shore.

    Xiao Die blinked her big eyes and asked, "Master, what is dehydration?"

    It was only then that Luo Qingzhou realized that the two were standing very close, almost sticking to each other.

    The girlish breath and mist that the little girl exhaled when she spoke fell on his face, itching.

    The little girl is very white and tender.

    It slipped like a fish when I held it in my arms.

    Now, the delicate and beautiful appearance of being naked and immersed in the water, and the pretty appearance of blinking big eyes and blushing face are very attractive.

    But after all, it¡¯s just a budding flower, it hasn¡¯t bloomed yet.

    "Dehydration means that if you soak in water for a long time, the water in your body will be seduced by the water here and leave you, and then you will be in danger."

    Luo Qingzhou explained in an easy-to-understand manner.

    Xiao Die opened her eyes wide.

    "Hurry up and wash it up."

    Luo Qingzhou scrubbed his body and turned his back.

    Unexpectedly, the little girl behind her said in a shy voice: "It''s hard... no wonder... the slave just... just couldn''t help it... peed..."

    "It turns out that... was seduced..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30ï¼š Sun Moon Mirror

    Chapter 30 Sun and Moon Mirror

    Obviously scared, right?

    Luo Qingzhou complained secretly in his heart.

    Unexpectedly, this little girl would deceive herself and climb up the ladder.

    But there is no need to say such shameful words, right?

    It is estimated that the little girl "has a guilty conscience" and came out when he was holding her. She thought he had found out, so she had to explain to herself brazenly.

    After taking a shower.

    The two left with the changed clothes.

    After returning to the small courtyard, Xiaodie went to the kitchen to boil hot water to wash clothes.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, sat down in front of the window, and carefully observed the bronze sun and moon mirror he brought back.

    Same as in the lake.

    The mirror surface of the sun is engraved, and the people reflected are still very bright.

    And the mirror surface engraved with the moon, the people reflected are still very dark.

    Whether you are in the dark, under the moonlight, or lighting an oil lamp, the effect is the same.

    Luo Qingzhou found it very interesting.

    But after careful observation for a long time, I didn''t see any clues.

    "Perhaps the material used to make the mirror surface is special."

    Thinking in his heart, he didn''t want to waste too much time on this kind of thing.

    Put the mirror on the desk casually.

    took out the grimace mask again.

    After hesitating for a moment, he didn''t throw it away, but put it in a drawer.

    Take off your shoes and go to bed, practice with your eyes closed.

    Soon calm down.

    A hot current appeared in the abdomen, and began to swim skillfully along the acupuncture points that emerged in his mind.

    Time passed quietly.

    Xiaodie finished washing her clothes and packed the outside, then closed the door and walked in.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, let out a breath of foul air slowly, and lay down after recuperating.

    "Young Master, what are you doing?"

    Xiaodie walked to the bed and asked curiously.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Think about things."

    Xiao Die didn''t say anything, took off her shoes and socks, got on the bed, and got under the quilt.

    Hesitating for a moment, she blushed, and put her foot next to his hand.

    Anyway, her body and heart belong to the young master, and the young master can do whatever he wants.

    She willingly.

    Luo Qingzhou held her slender and soft feet, stroked them for a while, and suddenly asked, "Xiaodie, what do you think of Miss Bailing?"

    Xiao Die blushed for a moment, then said: "Sister Bailing is very nice, she is very kind to everyone, why do you ask Sister Bailing?"

    Luo Qingzhou fell silent, staring at the beautiful mantle above his head, in a daze.

    After a long while, he murmured, "I would rather marry her."

    Xiaodie was also silent for a while when she heard the words, Fang sighed, and said softly: "My lord, although Miss is indifferent to you and has never spoken to you, but after all, my lord has already married her and returned to the bridal chamber, my lord. You shouldn''t have said that."

    "bridal chamber?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered in the darkness, and he laughed at himself: "It''s true that I have a bridal chamber, and I have had **** twice. It''s just..."

    "Young master, what is it?"

    Xiaodie was puzzled.

    "Ah what? I want to hug you to sleep, don''t you want to?"

    "Slaves...Slaves are willing to..."

    Xiaodie blushed, got up quickly, then lowered her head, and crawled directly under the quilt, lying in his arms as obediently and docilely as a kitten, narrowing her eyes shyly and happily.

    Luo Qingzhou gently hugged her petite and weak body, and his heart suddenly felt tender.

    Anyway, he has a home now.

    You can eat enough, wear warm clothes, not be afraid of the wind and sun, don''t have to be displaced, and sleep with a soft and cute little girl every night, much happier than in that era.

    Of course, happier than in Chengguo Mansion.

    So, what is he not satisfied with?

    The bride doesn¡¯t like him, so he should just be himself, follow the rules and go to greet him every day, and then come back to live a happy life with Xiaodie, isn¡¯t it good?

    There is no need to worry about this matter.

    not worth it.

    He lives up to those who love him.

    He ignores those who don''t love him.

    Isn¡¯t that good?

    He should have let go.

    As for who is having the bridal chamber with him, it''s up to her.

    As long as it is not a man.

    Whether it''s her herself or someone replaces her, there''s no need for him to waste time and energy on this kind of thing.

    Anyway, he doesn''t suffer.

    After thinking this through, his heart suddenly became brighter, and he felt much better.

    Holding the girl in his arms, holding her soft and delicate hands, smelling the girlish fragrance on her body, he closed his eyes and decided to have a good dream tonight.

    Tomorrow, continue to practice!

    Xiao Die pressed her hot face against his chest, closed her eyes and waited shyly and nervously for a long time, until she heard his even breathing, Fang sighed secretly in her heart, a little disappointed.

    "My son always says that he is young, but many girls are married at his age."

    "Young master said young, maybe it''s not age, but..."

    She quietly raised her hand and touched her chest...

    "Sister Bailing, Sister Xiachan, Sister Qiuer, Sister Xiaotao, and Miss...all of them are older than me, woo...Young Master really dislikes her being small here..."

    The little girl was thinking wildly until she fell asleep in a daze at midnight.

    The night is dead.

    Suddenly there was a cat meowing outside the window.

    A black shadow flitted across the courtyard wall and jumped onto the roof.

    then disappeared in a flash.

    Moonlight spilled into the room through the window lattice carved with exquisite patterns, fell on the ground, and fell on the desk in front of the window.

    The bronze mirror that Luo Qingzhou placed on the table happened to be engraved with the side of the moon, facing the moonlight.

    The moonlight reflected in the mirror became dim.

    Gradually, the entire mirror surface was covered by a thin mist, which became more and more blurred.

    The moonlight falling on the mirror swayed slightly.

    Immediately, many small dust-sized stars, which are difficult to see with the naked eye, were separated from the moonlight by the mirror, and slowly condensed together in the mirror.

    The night passed quietly.

    One night passed in a blink of an eye.

    When the sky is dark, the moon disappears in the clouds.

    On the mirror surface of that bronze mirror, a drop of water as black as ink appeared, lying there quietly.

    The sun rises.

    A sparrow chirped outside the window.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, the person in his arms was gone.

    From the small courtyard came the sound of Xiaodie sweeping the floor and chasing sparrows away.

    Luo Qingzhou lay down for a while before getting up.

    Xiao Die brought hot water, waited for him to wash up, and then went to the back kitchen to serve breakfast.

    After breakfast.

    Xiaodie went out and went to Qiuer and Xiaotao to study again.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, sat down at the desk, and planned to read for a while.

    As soon as he sat down, he saw the ink-like liquid on the bronze mirror.

    He was a little puzzled.

    After he came back with this bronze mirror yesterday, he had never studied ink and practiced calligraphy at all.

    Where did this drop of ink come from?

    He stretched out his index finger, dipped the drop of ink up, and just about to take a closer look, the ink suddenly seemed like a living thing, and instantly penetrated into his finger along his pores, and disappeared!

    This surprise is really no small matter!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31ï¼š successful practice

    Chapter 31 Success in cultivation

    Stuff?

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes wide, staring at the fingertip where the drop of "ink" disappeared.

    There was no trace left!

    After being dazed for a few seconds, he quickly flicked that finger vigorously, as if trying to shake out the thing that had just been drilled in.

    But to no avail.

    He pinched it desperately with the other hand, trying to squeeze it out.

    Still has no effect.

    "What the **** is it?"

    He was apprehensive, and looked at the mirror again.

    The morning sun shines through the window lattice, and falls on the mirror carved with the moon.

    In the mirror, it was still dark.

    Even if the bright sunlight falls inside, it cannot illuminate the darkness inside.

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression became serious.

    Last night, he only thought the mirror was interesting, and thought that the difference between the two mirrors might be due to the material used to make it.

    But now, he feels that things are not that simple.

    A drop of ink-like liquid appeared on the mirror surface strangely, and got into his fingertips strangely. Even in the sunlight, the mirror surface carved with the moon still looked gloomy.

    Everywhere reveals weirdness.

    This bronze mirror is by no means simple!

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, reached out to pick up the mirror, and put the side carved with the moon in front of him.

    Immediately his face appeared in the mirror.

    The light is dark and gloomy.

    His face also looked weird and eerie.

    Looking a few more times made him feel hairy.

    He turned the mirror again and looked at the other side.

    In the mirror carved with the sun, his face was immediately reflected.

    Sunshine and handsome, with bright eyes, looking at it makes people feel refreshed and full of warmth.

    One side dark and one side sunny?

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the mirror engraved with the sun, thought for a moment, then his heart suddenly moved, he put it on the table, facing the sunlight coming in from the window.

    Last night, the mirror engraved with the moon was facing upwards, and then he came in this morning and found a drop of liquid like "ink" suddenly appeared on the mirror, so he just thought, if the mirror engraved with the sun is facing upwards today, the mirror will Will there be some weird things on the Internet?

    But half an hour passed, and the mirror still didn''t respond.

    Although he was puzzled, he didn''t want to waste any more time.

    After putting away the books, I went out.

    Entered the Moonlit Night Tingyu Garden, and seeing no one inside, he immediately walked to the northwest corner and got into the bamboo forest.

    Soon, the sound of bodies colliding with tree trunks came from the bamboo forest.

    Today, Luo Qingzhou increased his strength again.

    I practiced until noon, when my whole body was in pain and my skin was about to burst, Fang stopped.

    After a short rest, he played the Ben Lei Fist again.

    This time, he didn''t use too much force, and the fight was much easier.

    After beating twice in a row, he was already flushed and panting, sweating profusely, and his whole body was extremely sore.

    After washing his face in the lake, he returned to the courtyard.

    Xiao Die came back with lunch.

    After lunch, after Xiaodie left, he went to the bamboo forest to continue his practice.

    Today''s spirit seems to be much stronger.

    In the evening, when the whole body was sweating profusely, the skin was slightly cracked, and the pain was too much to continue, he stopped.

    It''s weird though.

    The whole body is exhausted, the muscles are sore, and the skin is sore, but the spirit is still high.

    Usually at this time, not only the body is exhausted, but also the spirit is very exhausted.

    But today is different.

    what happened?

    He suddenly thought of the drop of "ink" that got into his fingertips in the morning.

    Could it be because of that thing?

    Look at the sky, it is already evening.

    He went to the lake to wash briefly, put on his clothes, and returned to the courtyard.

    Xiaodie hasn''t come back yet.

    He entered the room, walked to the desk, looked at the bronze mirror on the desk, and suddenly his pupils shrank.

    On the mirror, there was another drop of liquid strangely!

    However, this drop of liquid is not black like the drop of liquid in the morning, but a dark blue, like the color of the deep sea.

    Luo Qingzhou subconsciously stretched out his finger, wanting to touch it, but he woke up instantly and quickly retracted it.

    Don''t get in again.

    What the **** is this thing?

    He now has a faint guess in his mind.

    At night, face the moon with the side carved with the moon, and a drop of ink-black liquid will appear on the mirror the next day.

    During the day, face the sun-carved side to the sun, and at night, a drop of this dark blue liquid will appear on the mirror.

    But what exactly do these liquids do?

    His energy is extraordinarily full today, is it because of the drop of black liquid in the morning?

    These are all to be studied.

    He dared not touch the drop of blue liquid with his hands.

    After thinking about it, I found a small porcelain bottle, carefully picked up the copper mirror, poured the drop of liquid into the porcelain bottle, covered it with a cork and kept it.

    In the next few days, he decided to observe and study the bronze mirror and the liquid it produced.

    Time passes quickly in daily practice.

    In a blink of an eye.

    It is already a week later.

    During this week, apart from practicing hard every day, Luo Qingzhou just observed and studied the bronze mirror.

    Finally found that the previous guesses were correct.

    At the same time, he also got a surprise.

    The two sides of the bronze mirror can only produce a drop of liquid every day only when they face the sun and the moon.

    And that drop of ink-colored liquid can indeed strengthen his spirit, so that even after he has practiced for a whole day, he is still full of energy.

    As for other effects, I haven''t seen it yet.

    What surprised him was the drop of dark blue liquid.

    He boldly experimented with his body.

    Surprisingly, it was discovered that after the fingertips absorbed the dark blue liquid, not only did the pain from the bursting of the skin membrane during cultivation lessen a lot, but also the traces of the skin membrane bursting could be repaired quickly. .

    In just seven days, the skin membrane of his whole body has become tougher now. When he punched the tree trunk, the hard bark was smashed immediately, and at the same time, his fist could not feel the pain!

    The film is like copper, and the punch is like a cow''s hoof!

    His skin refining seems to be about to succeed!

    At the same time, he has used all his strength in practicing Ben Lei Fist, and he can hit it completely once, with only some soreness in his body.

    His physique, skin, strength, and spirit all seem to have improved a lot.

    The secret book said that skin refining requires internal strength and mental skills combined with external force beatings, as well as soaking in medicine, in order to get twice the result with half the effort.

    It seems that the drop of dark blue liquid can be used as a medicine for refining skin!

    For Luo Qingzhou, this was indeed an unexpected surprise that excited and excited him.

    Of course, during these seven days, apart from practicing and studying liquids, he would pay Miss Qin every night on time.

    The other party still ignored him.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    He is now concentrating on cultivation and has nothing else to do.

    After more than ten days, after the one-month deadline for newlyweds, he will go out of the city to visit his mother''s grave and tell her about his marriage.

    I hope that my mother, the spirit of heaven, can rest in peace, and at the same time bless him with success in cultivation, and bless him in the admissions competition of Dragon and Tiger Academy next year, so that Luo Yu, the eldest lady, and everyone in the Luo family will get the retribution they deserve!

    I hope that when the time comes, my mother will be able to see the distressed appearance of the madam in heaven with her own eyes!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The sun is setting and the sky is full of sunset.

    In the bamboo forest in Tingyuyuan on a moonlit night, Luo Qingzhou was practicing Benlei Fist naked and sweaty. At the end of the fight, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder on his fist.

    Bamboo leaves are falling all around, and there are many.

    The withered and yellow bamboo leaves on the ground were also swirling around his footsteps under some invisible air current.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched out and hit a big tree next to him.

    The trunk whose bark had been festered suddenly shook, and the white wood that was looming under the bark cracked open with a few cracks.

    If this punch hit an ordinary person, his bones would definitely be broken, and he would immediately fall to the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou finished his work and was very satisfied with the current progress of his cultivation.

    Now he can finally tell himself proudly that he is no longer the feeble scholar who couldn''t even lift a bucket of water as he once was!

    Look at the time, it''s getting late.

    After a brief wash in the lake, he put on his clothes and left here.

    Shortly after he left, on the trunk of a big tree in the bamboo forest, where he had just punched, the bark was still in a state of festering cotton wool, but the wooden surface inside was slightly scorched black...

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard, Xiaodie was putting away his clothes. Seeing him coming back, she hurriedly said, "My lord, this servant met Zhu''er, the servant girl of the second young lady. Zhu''er asked the servant to come back and tell the young master that tonight the two The lady has made an appointment with a friend, and she is going to the Moon View Tower in the lake, and she wants to invite the young master to go with her."

    "Zhu''er also said that if the son is unwilling, she will go to the eldest lady to complain."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned upon hearing this: "Why didn''t she come and tell me in person?"

    Xiaodie said helplessly: "Zhu''er said that the young master rejected her young lady in front of so many people last time, so she didn''t want to come and talk to the young master. She said that she was angry when she saw the young master."

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "Then you go and tell her, I refused again tonight."

    Fluttershy: "..."

    Let me tell you, the title of the book has been changed to "My Wife, Something''s Wrong".

    It is estimated that it has not changed yet.

    At the same time, please ask for follow-up and votes, thank you everyone.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32ï¼š Luo Qingzhous little love story

    Chapter 32 Luo Qingzhou''s Love Story

    Xiao Die didn''t dare to say it.

    As soon as it was dark, Zhu Er aggressively came to find her in person.

    Luo Qingzhou was reading a book by the window.

    Xiaodie hides in the house and embroiders.

    As soon as Zhu''er entered the small courtyard, she yelled loudly: "Xiaodie, what did your young master say? Second Miss is ready to go out."

    She was standing in the small courtyard, she had already seen Luo Qingzhou sitting in front of the window, but she deliberately turned her face away, didn''t look at him, ignored him, and only talked to Xiaodie.

    Xiao Die had no choice but to come out of the house, and said awkwardly: "Sister Zhu''er, my son...he has no time, he wants to study."

    When Zhuer heard this, she immediately put on a stern face, glanced at the guy sitting by the window, and said angrily, "When can''t I read? If you stay in the room all day and read, sooner or later you will be stupid. My second young lady never I have never invited others, I hope someone will not be ignorant of flattery!"

    Xiaodie glanced at someone, but didn''t dare to say anything.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to put down the book, looked at the little girl in the small courtyard and said, "I told Second Miss last time that I was seasick, so I couldn''t go to the lake, please tell Miss Zhu Er to tell Second Miss for me."

    "Hmph, tell it yourself!"

    Pearl turned around immediately, walked outside angrily, and said angrily, "I''m going to find the eldest lady!"

    After finishing speaking, he went out and complained angrily.

    Xiaodie walked to the window with a worried face and said: "Master, why don''t you go? Everyone says that the second lady is very good, why do you always reject her? If the eldest lady finds out, she will be angry."

    Luo Qingzhou flipped through the book and said: "How could the eldest miss be angry about such a trivial matter? The second miss invited me just casually, and she wouldn''t care if I went or not. That girl is just making a fuss out of molehills, so ignore her."

    Xiaodie sighed and said, "I''m afraid that everyone will speak ill of you behind your back."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s still the same sentence, the mouth grows on other people, let them talk about it, I won''t lose a piece of meat."

    Xiao Die was very curious: "Then why didn''t you go there? You obviously don''t get seasick."

    Luo Qingzhou raised the book in his hand and said, "I want to read."

    Xiaodie saw that he really didn''t want to go, so she had to give up: "Okay, then son, you can read the book, and the servants will not bother you."

    She went back to her room and continued to embroider.

    Not long after, Bailing''s crisp voice suddenly came from outside: "Is my uncle at home?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t raise his head too much, and replied: "Not here."

    Xiaodie hurriedly ran out of the house, saying: "Sister Bailing, the young master is here."

    The little girl murmured in her heart, the young master is so stupid, why should he respond when he is not here? Sure enough, he can¡¯t stay in the room and study all day.

    Bai Ling smiled "puchi", and walked in pretty in a pink dress.

    "Uncle, are you still angry with me?"

    She came to the window and asked with a smile.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her strangely: "Why should I be angry with Miss Bailing?"

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "Because my uncle wants me to be your liaison girl, I didn''t agree, isn''t my uncle angry?"

    Xiao Die''s eyes widened.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t continue this topic: "Miss Bailing is here tonight, is there something for you?"

    Bai Ling raised his eyebrows: "Of course there is something wrong. Zhu''er went to complain to my young lady, saying that my uncle is ignorant and disrespectful to her young lady. Let my young lady punish my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "And then?"

    Bai Ling shrugged and said, "Then I''ll come here, my lady won''t care about such things."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, waiting for her to continue.

    Bai Ling said: "I''m here to persuade my uncle. The second lady finally came out once, and she likes poetry, so I invited my uncle. I hope my uncle can go and accompany the second lady."

    Luo Qingzhou raised the book in his hand: "I want to read, and also, I''m seasick."

    Bai Lingjiao snorted: "I knew my uncle would say that. So when I came, I borrowed something from the young lady, and my uncle will definitely agree to it after seeing it."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and flipped through the book and said, "Sorry, even if the eldest lady comes, if I don''t want to go, I still won''t go."

    Bai Ling''s eyes revealed a hint of cunning, he turned his head, and shouted towards the door: "Chanchan, did you hear what my uncle said just now?"

    In the shadows at the door, a cold figure holding a sword suddenly stepped out.

    The moonlight was like water, falling on the figure in the light green dress with a pretty face but as cold as frost, as if she had been covered with a light gauze moon dress, with a kind of cool beauty from the moon palace in the sky.

    She stood in the small courtyard, pretty as a flower, cold as snow, and with eyes like swords.

    The air suddenly became very quiet.

    Luo Qingzhou felt the temperature in the room drop suddenly.

    Obviously only the soft moonlight shone in, but he felt an itchy neck.

    Bai Ling looked at him with a smile and said, "Uncle, I didn''t catch what you said just now, can you say it again?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, stood up, put the book away, and walked out of the room.

    Xiaodie at the door was stunned for a moment, and asked: "Master, you...where are you going?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in the small courtyard, looked up at the full moon in the sky: "The moon is beautiful tonight, no wonder the second lady is going to the Moon Tower, I will go and see it too."

    Fluttershy: "..."

    Bai Ling smiled like a flower: "Young master, don''t you read?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the moon, but still ignored her.

    Bai Ling smiled again: "Young master, aren''t you seasick?"

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze from the sky, looked at her and said, "I get dizzy occasionally, but I shouldn''t be dizzy tonight."

    "why?"

    Bailing asked curiously.

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered, he stared into her eyes and said: "Because if there is a certain girl around, my eyes and heart will be deeply attracted by her, and I will get dizzy with her, but naturally I won''t get seasick."

    Bai Ling was startled for a moment, the smile on his face was slightly suppressed, and the depths of his eyes were slightly lost because of the sudden love words, and when he was about to speak, he heard him say: "Miss Xia Chan, I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to read You, but you are too beautiful, more beautiful than the moonlight, I am afraid to faint you, so I dare not look at you."

    Braun: "..."

    Xia Chan: "..."

    The air suddenly became very quiet again.

    Xiaodie standing at the door opened her mouth slightly, her face full of surprise and astonishment.

    Young master is so courageous...

    Also, how could the young master say such nice words of love?

    Although it is flattering, but this flattering is too sweet, which girl can stand it?

    "Humph."

    In the small courtyard, under the moonlight, that icy figure put down the sword in his arms and clenched it tightly, his eyes filled with murderous aura.

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her cold eyes and met her gaze.

    This trial finally paid off!

    He finally heard the words in the heart of this cold girl.

    Although it is useless.

    "Heh, is this guy teasing me? Courting death!"

    Just this sentence.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head again, and looked at Bai Ling, whose face was full of astonishment and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

    He even heard her voice!

    "I really want to jump over and kill this villain..."

    Although this sentence was useless to Luo Qingzhou, it at least proved that he could hear the voices of these two beautiful girls.

    So the adventure just now was worth it.

    Of course, the main reason is that he knew in his heart that with just a few words, the cold girl in front of him would not kill him with a sword, so he dared to take the risk.

    At this critical moment, Zhu''er''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Sister Bailing, are you here? Second Miss has already left the house, and Miss Meng from the City Lord''s Mansion."

    The City Lord''s Mansion?

    Ms. Meng?

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart suddenly moved.

    He remembered the words he heard in Luo Yu''s heart when Luo Yu called him to go to Cheng Guo Mansion before getting married.

    "...But it''s a pity. I was abandoned by my father and my mother. I''m going to the Qin family to marry that fool. I''ll be like that for the rest of my life. Otherwise, I can give it to Mr. Meng of the City Lord''s Mansion. I heard that That Mr. Meng likes such a good-looking weak scholar the most..."

    City Lord''s Mansion, Mr. Meng, Miss Meng...

    It should be a family, right?

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and decided to meet the other party for a while.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33ï¼š Lake tour on a moonlit night

    Chapter 33 Moonlight Lake Tour

    It is very cold in the small courtyard.

    The moonlight is cold, and the beauty is even colder.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to delay and went out.

    Pearl was standing outside the door, stretching her neck and looking inside, when she saw him coming out, she immediately snorted, turned her face away, and looked elsewhere.

    When Bai Ling came out, she had a sweet smile on her face, and flattered her in a low voice: "Sister Bai Ling, you are the best."

    Bai Ling smiled and pointed to the girl holding the sword behind her.

    Zhu''er immediately understood, and quickly added: "Sister Xia Chan is also very powerful."

    Xia Chan had a cold face and ignored her.

    Zhu''er didn''t dare to say any more, and immediately led the way: "My lady will be here in a while, let''s go to the lake and wait."

    Xiao Die watched helplessly at the door, but did not follow.

    She knew that she was humble and could not board the boat, so she could only pray secretly in her heart, hoping that the young master would not make the second lady angry, let alone that girl Xia Chan.

    Then I thought again, I can''t provoke him anyway.

    The master and servant just came to the Qin Mansion not long ago. Although everyone treats them very well, they should know the rules and know their identities.

    The identity of the son-in-law is very disgraceful to be laughed at outside, and his status at home is also very low.

    If you do not do well, you will be swept out at any time.

    Xiaodie was thinking wildly, and went back to the house. With worries about her son and expectations for the future, she continued to work hard and practice embroidery.

    She wants to learn female red, blow flute, sing, and learn skills that other maids know.

    She will become multi-talented.

    In this way, she will be valuable and can fight for face for the son.

    Zhu''er led Luo Qingzhou and the three into Moonlight Tingyu Garden, walked to the lake, and waited beside two small boats.

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan stood behind Luo Qingzhou, one on the left and one on the right, putting a lot of pressure on him.

    Zhu''er pointed to the boat on the right and said: "Later, my young lady and Miss Meng will take this boat. Sister Bailing and Sister Xiachan, you and my uncle will take this one."

    Bai Ling walked to the lake, glanced at the boat on the left, suddenly jumped up lightly, jumped onto it as lightly as a butterfly, and said with a smile: "Then there is no need to find a punter, I will just do it. "

    As he spoke, he untied the rope at the bow, walked to the stern, picked up the penny, and slowly inserted it into the lake.

    Looking at its movements, it is quite skillful.

    Zhu''er smiled on it: "Sister Bailing likes to play with water, I know it."

    Bailing supported the penny, glanced at someone on the bank, and said with a charming smile, "There are many things I like to play with, not just water."

    The boat moved slowly.

    Ripples appeared on the surface of the lake, shattering the moonlight and filling the lake with starlight.

    Bai Ling looked at Luo Qingzhou on the shore and said with a smile: "Grandpa, you have to be careful later, don''t fall into the water, and make the second lady and the guests laugh."

    Pearl sneered at the corner of her mouth and said: "If my uncle is afraid later, just sit down and support him, but don''t look around and stare around, it''s impolite."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, looked at her and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t randomly aim at the second lady and the guests, I''ll just aim at you."

    "Pfft..."

    Lark, who was playing with the penny in the boat, suddenly laughed and trembled, and even the boat under his feet shook.

    "you¡­"

    Pearl blushed suddenly, angry and annoyed, ashamed and shocked.

    Luo Qingzhou heard what she said in her heart: ¡¾This stinky scholar, looking honest and stupid, is so courageous that he dares to tease me. When I go back, I must report to my wife! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head away, looked at the sweet girl with bright eyes and white teeth in the lake with dimples on her face, and ignored her.

    "Humph!"

    Pearl snorted coldly, turned her face away, and ignored him.

    Although this guy came here as a married man, there is a difference between a master and a servant after all, not to mention that the eldest lady''s people are still here.

    She naturally couldn''t go too far.

    Not long after, a girl''s slight voice came from outside the garden.

    "Miss is here."

    Pearl''s eyes lit up, and she immediately greeted her.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked.

    A group of maidservants, surrounded by three young girls, walked in slowly through the arch.

    One of the girls was supported by a maidservant, her body was delicate and her muscles were like snow, her appearance was beautiful and gentle, her figure was slender and beautiful, she was wearing a moon-white dress and a snow-white fur robe with velvet, covering her whole body. Strictly.

    It was Qin Weimo, the second miss of the Qin Mansion.

    The **** the left is tall and tall, wearing a thin purple dress, with a short knife pinned to her waist, she looks handsome and heroic.

    The **** the right is short in stature, but her proportions are good. She is wearing a long blue dress.

    The three of them were talking, and surrounded by maids and old women, they walked towards the lake.

    After seeing the people by the lake, Qin Weimo showed a soft smile on his face.

    The other two girls'' eyes fell on Luo Qingzhou, looked up and down curiously, and then asked in a low voice: "Wei Mo, is this your brother-in-law who married?"

    Qin Weimo nodded slightly, with a gentle expression.

    The **** the right frowned slightly and said: "Wei Mo, let''s go to enjoy the moon by boat and bring a man with us, isn''t it good?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Zi Xi, my brother-in-law is a literati. He usually reads in the house all the time and rarely goes out. You can ask him about any poems or articles you don''t understand later."

    The **** the left said carelessly: "Zixi, there is no need to stick to these red tapes, just go out and have fun, so what if there is a man, can he still eat you?"

    The three of them were talking in low voices, and they had already come close.

    Qin Weimo first bowed his head slightly to the young man by the lake, and after softly calling out "brother-in-law", he introduced the two girls beside him.

    The purple skirt **** the left is named Meng Yulan, the eldest lady of the City Lord''s Mansion.

    The **** the right is named Song Zixi, and she is the daughter of the Song family, one of the four major families in Mocheng.

    The two girls have known Qin Weimo since they were young. They studied together in the academy and have a good relationship.

    Although Qin Weimo seldom went out after being ill, the two of them often came to play with her.

    "Master Luo."

    Both girls greeted Luo Qingzhou.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and cupped his hands, without looking sideways, he also greeted them: "Ms. Meng, Miss Song."

    Bai Ling said crisply on the boat: "Second Miss, it''s time to get on the boat, be careful that the moon will disappear later."

    Qin Weimo smiled softly and said, "Bailing, are you rowing the boat yourself?"

    Bai Ling deliberately sighed and said: "There is no way, my uncle is seasick, only slaves row, he will not be dizzy."

    Meng Yulan on the side asked strangely: "Why is this? Could it be that your boat is more stable?"

    She had seen the **** the boat.

    When she met for the first time, she was shocked by the beauty of this girl who was said to be just a maid.

    Then when I saw Xia Chan, I was even more surprised and curious.

    She was very curious about the Miss Qin family.

    But since Miss Qin came back after disappearing for many years, she hasn''t seen her every time she comes.

    Every time I want to meet, I will be declined.

    She thought it was because the eldest lady was hurt outside and had mental or physical problems, so she didn''t see outsiders, so she didn''t have the nerve to insist.

    But my heart is always curious.

    Seeing this beautiful maid with bright eyes and bright teeth on the boat under the moonlight today, her heart itch again.

    What kind of young lady is it that can make these two beautiful maids serve willingly?

    Bai Ling supported the penny, and replied with a smile: "Guye said that the slave is very beautiful, even more beautiful than the moonlight. As long as he looks at the slave, he will only get sick of the slave, not the seasickness."

    Meng Yulan listened, and smiled "puchi": "Really? Bailing, if it is true, then you have to be careful, your uncle is teasing you."

    Bai Ling blinked his big clear eyes, looked innocently at the young man on the shore and asked, "Master, is it true? Are you molesting your servant?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her or looked at her.

    It is most unwise to argue with women.

    This girl deliberately embarrassed him in front of the second lady and outsiders, and tarnished his image. Is it revenge for his prank just now, or is it for her young lady?

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Yu Lan, Zi Xi, let''s get on the boat."

    "it is good."

    Meng Yulan jumped onto another boat first, then stretched out her hand below and said, "Weimo, come, I''ll follow you."

    After the three girls got on the boat, Zhu''er and another maid also followed.

    Two old ladies were also going up, Meng Yulan waved her hands and said, "You don''t have to, just wait on the shore, or go to the gazebo to have tea and snacks, this is the Qin Mansion, what can happen?"

    Song Zixi also waved to the shore.

    Another skilled servant girl boarded the boat. After untying the rope, she went to the stern to pick up the penny and put it into the water.

    "Brother-in-law, get on the boat."

    Qin Weimo yelled softly to the shore.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head, looked at the cold girl behind him who was still standing in the shadow of the willow tree, and waited for her to go up first.

    Bai Ling laughed on the boat and said, "Chanchan, my uncle is waiting for you."

    Xia Chan''s pretty face was cold, and seeing everyone''s eyes on her, she walked out from the shadow of the tree holding the sword, and when she reached the lake, she paused for a moment before jumping up.

    Luo Qingzhou obviously saw that her face changed slightly, and there seemed to be a trace of panic in those cold eyes.

    Is this girl afraid of water?

    Luo Qingzhou secretly guessed in his heart, and jumped up, deliberately using some strength.

    The boat shook violently as he jumped.

    The cold girl standing in front trembled, walked to the cabin in the middle, sat down, folded her arms around her chest, held a sword in her arms, her pretty face was still as cold as ice, but slightly pale.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly laughed.

    "Let''s go!"

    Bai Ling stood pretty at the stern of the boat, punting on the boat.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34ï¼š Brother-in-law is amazing

    Chapter 34 Brother-in-law is really amazing

    The bright moon hangs high, and the sky is full of stars.

    Two boats are sailing side by side in the lake.

    The surface of the lake is rippling with blue waves, and the sky is full of stars and moons falling into it, like the bright Milky Way, dotted with stars, which is too beautiful to behold.

    Among the beautiful scenery of the lake at night, several young girls chatted about gossip about Mocheng with sweet smiles.

    On the other side of the boat, it was so quiet.

    Bai Ling was dressed in pink, standing at the stern of the boat, holding a penny, dancing with blue hair and fluttering clothes, like a fairy in the lake.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the attic in the middle of the lake not far away, silent.

    Xia Chan sat in the middle of the boat, holding a sword in her arms, as cold as ice and snow.

    Zhu''er glanced this way and saw someone standing motionless on the bow of the boat, she couldn''t help but sneered: "My lord, aren''t you seasick? Why are you still standing there? Are you not afraid of falling into the lake?"

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, glanced at her, then at the girl holding a sword sitting in the middle of the boat, and replied, "Who said you can''t stand when you get seasick? I don''t get dizzy when I stand, but I get dizzy when I sit."

    Several girls were amused.

    Zhu''er said angrily: "Miss, my uncle did it on purpose, he obviously doesn''t get seasick."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Maybe my uncle usually suffers from seasickness, but today there is a distinguished guest, so he won''t get seasick."

    "Humph."

    Pearl pursed her lips and snorted, but didn''t speak again.

    Since my lady defends that guy, what else can she say.

    Song Zixi, who was sitting next to Qin Weimo, suddenly said: "Weimo, I saw a sentence in a painting the day before yesterday and thought it was quite interesting, but I don''t know where it came from or who made it, and I don''t understand the meaning. You read a lot. , I wonder if you can help me answer it?"

    As she said this, she glanced at the boy in the other boat.

    It was obvious that she was going to test a certain scholar to see if he was really as talented as her friend said, not to show off.

    Qin Weimo naturally knew what it meant, and said with a smile, "Zi Xi, then tell me."

    "Ahem..."

    Song Zixi cleared his throat, and after attracting the attention of everyone on board, Fang pretended to read: "The way of great learning lies in Ming Mingde, being close to the people, and ending in the ultimate kindness..."

    While she was reading, she shook her head like a teacher.

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly after hearing her finish reading, looked at the young man on the other boat and said, "Brother-in-law, have you heard this sentence?"

    In fact, as long as the scholar who is preparing to take the exam will know this sentence.

    After all, this sentence is from the compulsory reading of the imperial examination, one of the four books.

    However, for a woman who does not need to obtain fame, it is not easy to know this sentence.

    In this era, nine out of ten people have never read a book, or even illiterate.

    So for women, knowing some characters, reading some books, and even knowing a few poems are all things to boast and be proud of.

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little bored.

    But since it was the second lady who asked the question, he naturally would not lose face, and replied: "This statement comes from "Book of Rites, Great Learning". It is said that it was written by Zeng Zi, but it should be written by some Confucianists in the later period. It means, The purpose of the university is to promote the upright character, to make people abandon the old and make new ones, and to make people reach the most perfect state... To put it simply, it is to demonstrate the bright virtues that everyone has, and then promote themselves to others. So that everyone can remove pollution and renew themselves, and strive for excellence, to achieve the most perfect state and remain unchanged..."

    On two small boats in the lake.

    All the girls looked at him quietly, listening to his eloquent answers.

    Under the moonlight, the figure standing at the bow of the boat was tall and straight, with a handsome face, clear and resolute eyes, and a sonorous voice, neither humble nor overbearing, without the weakness and hypocrisy of other scholars, nor the inferiority and cowardice of other son-in-law. With his demeanor and temperament, the hearts of all the young girls who saw it swayed, like a boat getting off a lake, and the stars are shining.

    The sword-holding girl closest to him also looked at him expressionlessly.

    After he finished answering, there was a moment of silence on the two small boats.

    Immediately, Qin Weimo broke the silence, and said with a smile, "Zixi, what''s the answer? Is it what you think?"

    Song Zixi curled his lips and said: "It''s so-so, it''s just something in the book, and readers should know it all."

    Qin Weimo smiled and looked at the young man on the other boat, and praised softly: "Brother-in-law is amazing."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said nothing.

    Bai Ling who was punting at the bow of the boat also smiled, and imitated her tone and said, "Young master is very powerful."

    Luo Qingzhou looked away and ignored her.

    Two small boats rowed slowly on the lake, and soon came to the lotus bushes.

    Although it is winter, the water in the lake is warm, and the lotus bushes are in full bloom all year round, white, pink, and red. It is the most beautiful scenery in Tingyuyuan on a moonlit night.

    Every time Qin Weimo comes here, he likes to play among the lotus bushes, pick some lotus pods, break off some petals, play in the water by the boat for a while, his childlike innocence is still alive, and his mood will be much better.

    At this time, Meng Yulan suddenly asked again: "Young Master Luo, I have a question, can you answer it for me?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, thinking about her brother''s masculinity, and said, "Ms. Meng, please tell me."

    Meng Yulan''s brows were full of heroic spirit, and he said in a clear voice: "A gentleman is harmonious but not indiscriminate; strong is correct. Change; strong and correct. I don¡¯t know how to explain this sentence?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou looked concentrating, and replied: "This sentence comes from Chapter 10 of "The Doctrine of the Mean", which means that people with high moral character are gentle and do not follow the trend, this is the real strength. Staying neutral and unbiased, this is the real strength. Strong. When the country¡¯s politics is peaceful, it does not change its ambition. This is true strength. When the country¡¯s politics is dark, it insists on integrity and would rather die unchanged. This is true strength.¡±

    There was a hint of surprise in Meng Yulan''s eyes, she nodded and said: "Young master Luo is really familiar with reading, the meaning of the words and sentences in the Four Books and Five Classics are all familiar by heart, and he can easily remember the chapters clearly, admire, admire .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands, and heard what she said in her heart: ¡¾Weimo really didn''t lie, this guy is indeed talented, and the things in the book probably won''t trouble him, I wonder how good his poetry is? ¡¿

    Meng Yulan thought in her heart, and winked at Song Zixi next to her.

    Song Zixi nodded slightly, and suddenly said: "Mr. Luo, I heard from Wei Mo that you know poetry very well. I got the first two sentences of a seven-character quatrain a while ago, but the last two sentences are not satisfactory no matter what I think about it. Can you pick it up for me, son?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Second Miss Qin, and thought to himself: I have only confronted Second Miss, how does she know that I understand poetry? Is it to elevate me on purpose? Or to show off that she has a talented brother-in-law?

    It is rare for my sister-in-law to brag about her new son-in-law and brother-in-law in front of her friends.

    Since the second lady maintains his image so much, he naturally won''t embarrass her. He cupped his hands and said, "Ms. Song, please tell me. I will try, but it may not satisfy Ms. Song."

    Meng Yulan smiled and said: "There is no perfect poetry in the world that is completely satisfactory. Most of them are modified and revised before they are barely finished. Those that are occasionally obtained by skillful hands are rare treasures, such as rare, very few, Mr. Luo But it¡¯s okay to do it.¡±

    Song Zixi recited it silently in his heart, and finally read it: "There is no youth in the New Year, and I was surprised to see grass sprouts at the beginning of February... These are these two sentences. I continued a few songs, but I am not very satisfied with them. Luo Young Master, Wei Mo, Yu Lan, you can all try."

    The two girls beside them frowned slightly, thinking in their hearts.

    Luo Qingzhou silently recited the first two sentences several times in his heart, thinking secretly in his heart, his eyes wandered casually on the lake, and suddenly saw a pear tree not far away by the lake.

    The evening wind blew, and the blooming flowers on the pear tree fluttered one after another, flying lightly like snowflakes, passing through the scarlet railings, and falling into the gazebo next to it.

    His heart moved, and he had the last two sentences.

    At this moment, Bai Ling, who was standing on the bow of the boat and punting the boat, suddenly smiled and said, "My lord, if you can''t tell me, you will lose your chance next month."

    "what chance?"

    Qin Weimo asked curiously.

    Others also looked at her curiously.

    Bai Ling''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said with a smile: "Second Miss, let''s ask my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer. He looked at Miss Song and said, "I came up with two sentences, but I don''t know if it fits with the first two sentences. Miss Song can comment on it."

    Several girls heard this and immediately looked at him.

    The sword-holding girl next to him also looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it again, and then read out: "There is no youth in the New Year, and I was surprised to see grass buds in early February. Baixue thinks spring is late, so she wears garden trees as flying flowers."

    As soon as she finished reading, Meng Yulan''s eyes lit up, and she immediately clapped her hands in praise: "Good poem! As soon as the last two lines are uttered, the atmosphere and art of the whole poem are greatly enhanced in an instant! Mr. Luo, it''s amazing, really amazing !"

    Immediately said again: "This poem title..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The title of the poem is called Chun Xue, how about it?"

    "Spring Snow?"

    Meng Yulan tasted it, and immediately clapped her hands: "What a spring snow! Once the title of this poem comes out, the artistic conception of the whole poem will be improved! Mr. Luo is really talented!"

    "Bai Xue thinks spring is too late, so she wears garden trees as flying flowers... Chun Xue..."

    Song Zixi murmured several times, and Fang looked suspiciously at the young man at the bow and said, "Mr. Luo, the first two sentences were written by you too, right? If not, then the last two sentences are too harmonious." Harmony, right? It¡¯s just one piece, without a trace of splicing.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "The first two sentences were not written by me, and the last two sentences are just random, so I shouldn''t deserve such absurd praise from the girl."

    Beside Qin Weimo raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a light smile, "Zi Xi, now you know how powerful my brother-in-law is?"

    This girl who is as delicate and beautiful as Lin Daiyu has a little complacency and pride in her tone.

    Song Zixi was completely convinced, and slightly bowed his head to the young man at the bow of the boat, and said, "Young Master Luo is really talented, I admire you."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head again and bowed his hands in return.

    Zhu''er on the boat also thought to himself: "I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful. No wonder my lady treats him differently. Maybe he can really win the first prize in the exam and feel proud for our Qin family."

    Bailing was supporting the boat at the stern, looking at the young man at the bow, his beautiful eyes sparkled, and he stopped teasing.

    The girl with a sword sitting in the middle of the boat was still as cold as ice, expressionless.

    "Clatter..."

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of thumping and splashing in the lotus bushes.

    It turned out that a flock of white gulls was disturbed and jumped up in panic, and some of them rushed towards the two small boats!

    Several girls exclaimed in shock, and the boat shook.

    Bai Ling''s expression changed, and suddenly he yelled "Oops", and the boat under his feet suddenly swayed and tilted violently.

    The girl holding the sword sitting in the middle of the boat seemed to be thinking about something. She was caught off guard for a while, and suddenly leaned back. With a "plop", she fell into the lake and disappeared...

    Bai Ling immediately exclaimed from the bow: "Oh my lord, Xia Chan fell into the water, she can''t swim!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and jumped down with a "plop".

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35ï¼š save lives

    Chapter 35 Saving People

    The bottom of the lake is clear and deep.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou fell, he saw that icy figure.

    At this time, the girl still held the sword tightly in her hand, but the strength in other parts of her body seemed to be drained.

    I saw her eyes wide open, her whole body was soft, her black hair was scattered, her dress was fluttering, and she was falling towards the bottom of the lake motionless.

    Like a withered flower in autumn, it floated quietly to the ground without any struggle.

    Luo Qingzhou knew that she might have been scared to death.

    I didn''t expect that such a powerful person on the shore would be worse than a three-year-old child in the water.

    At least a three-year-old child will still struggle after drowning.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately chased after her, quickly sinking towards her.

    The girl who was falling towards the bottom of the lake with her eyes wide open and terrified, finally moved her eyes the moment she saw him. At the same time, her mouth also moved, and she took a few mouthfuls of lake water and spit out a string of blisters. The eyes widened even wider.

    Combined with her delicate but dull face, her expression looks quite funny.

    The moment she was about to fall to the bottom of the lake, Luo Qingzhou swam up, grabbed her slender waist, and hugged her into his arms.

    Immediately kicked his legs and swam upwards.

    If he rescues other drowning people, Luo Qingzhou will definitely swim behind him, or wait for the other drowning person to pass out before rescuing him, otherwise he may lose his life.

    But save this one, then no need.

    Because even if she is held in his arms, her eyes are still wide open, her whole body is limp and motionless, as if she has become a sculpture.

    Only the sword was still tightly held in his hand.

    It was the first time Luo Qingzhou saw someone drowning and he became like this, and it was also the first time he saw someone so afraid of water.

    The point is, this girl is a frightening existence on the shore with a sword on her throat.

    This extreme contrast made him chuckle inwardly.

    "Wow!"

    He didn''t dare to delay, hugged the girl in his arms, and quickly surfaced.

    Immediately, he swam to the side of the boat.

    Bai Ling quickly reached out to help, and dragged the girl in his arms onto the boat.

    Luo Qingzhou also climbed up.

    At this time, several small boats came in a hurry.

    At the same time, several young men who knew how to swim jumped into the lake and were swimming towards this side quickly, ready to rescue them.

    Qin Weimo saw someone falling into the water, and saw that he immediately jumped down to save him, worried about accidents, and immediately asked Zhu''er to call the people on the shore to come over.

    Seeing that both he and Xia Chan who fell into the water got on the boat safely, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Pearl immediately shouted to the boats and servants who came to the rescue: "People are rescued, there is no need to come here, everyone go back."

    The boats and servants who were coming quickly had to turn around and leave again.

    Qin Weimo frowned, and asked with concern: "Brother-in-law, are you all right?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s clothes were soaked through, and he didn''t dare to stand, so he sat in the cabin and replied, "It''s fine, thank you for your concern, Miss Er."

    He wringed the water from his clothes, and looked up at the cold girl sitting beside him.

    The ice-cold girl with wide-eyed eyes and soft body who was still scared underwater just now resumed her icy posture and expression.

    She sat there motionless, her hair was disheveled, her dress was soaked, and she held a sword in her arms, still as cold as a sword, cold and terrifying.

    When Luo Qingzhou looked at her, she also looked over coldly.

    No thanks, only colder.

    It should be because she saw her embarrassing, or just hugged her.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her cold eyes for a second, then looked away, and looked away.

    "Second Miss, I''m really sorry to disturb your interest in watching the moon. My uncle and Xia Chan''s clothes are all wet, we have to go back, and I can''t accompany you to the Moon Watching Tower."

    Bai Ling stood at the stern of the boat, holding the penny, looked at Qin Weimo who was in the other boat, and said apologetically.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "It''s okay, take brother-in-law and Xia Chan back to change clothes, we can go by ourselves."

    Meng Yulan and Song Zixi looked at the drenched boy on the boat, feeling a little disappointed.

    They also want to ask the young man about poetry.

    Bailing glanced at the two distinguished guests, supported the penny, and turned the bow of the boat.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Brother-in-law, go back and change quickly, you''d better take a hot bath, your body is weak, don''t get sick."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her weak and long-sick appearance, as if she could be blown down by a gust of wind, secretly amused, cupped her hands and said, "Thank you, Miss Er, for your concern, then we will leave first."

    Meng Yulan said loudly: "Master Luo, when we have time next time, we will come to play with you again, so don''t refuse."

    Luo Qingzhou arched his hands and said: "Okay."

    Song Zixi''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say a few words, but he also felt that it was inappropriate for her, a young girl who hadn''t left the court, to speak on her own initiative when she met him for the first time today. She had to look at him with her eyes, but didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and heard what she said in her heart: ¡¾This Mr. Luo was born so handsome and talented, but it''s a pity that he came from a bad family background, and he''s a married woman...¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes turned to that girl Meng from the city lord''s mansion, and she also heard what she said: [This brother-in-law Weimo looks pretty good, not only good-looking, but also talented, and he also treats the servants well. So caring, seeing a servant falling into the water, he jumped down to save him without hesitation... It''s a pity, after all, he is just a weak scholar, in my Great Yan Empire, warriors are the most useful...]

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes turned to the soft and weak Second Miss Qin.

    Qin Weimo was also looking at him.

    The two looked at each other, Qin Weimo smiled softly, the moonlight in the lake was reflected in his bright eyes, gentle like water, bright like the moon, soft and moving.

    Luo Qingzhou also heard her voice: "Brother-in-law jumped into the lake to save Xia Chan, is it because of my sister?"

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to listen to a few more words, the boat turned suddenly, Bai Ling prettyly blocked his sight, looked at him with a half-smile and said, "Master, are you reluctant?"

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, looked into her eyes, and felt a sharp pain in his head.

    He woke up immediately and didn''t dare to eavesdrop.

    I just listened to too much, and I have exhausted too much energy.

    "Young master just happened to be in the limelight. Miss Meng and Miss Song are both looking at you affectionately and reluctantly. Do you still want to go boating with them on the lake and go to the Moon Tower to hook up? ?¡±

    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Bailing snorted and joked again.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, thinking of the sudden tilt of the boat just now, shaking Xia Chan into the lake, he couldn''t help asking: "Did Bai Ling do it on purpose just now?"

    Bai Ling blinked, looking harmless to humans and animals: "What is it on purpose? My lord, don''t talk about him."

    Luo Qingzhou took a deep look at her, didn''t ask any more questions, and said, "I didn''t want to come, but you forced me to come."

    Bai Ling suddenly smiled "Puchi": "Young Master, you must speak with your conscience. I don''t hold a sword, and I don''t have a cold face. How can I force you?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the cold-faced girl next to her who was holding a sword, and said nothing.

    Bai Ling smiled, and didn''t tease him any more. Holding the boat, humming a ditty with a smile, he paddled towards the shore.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her pretty appearance with bright eyes and bright teeth, and her slender and graceful figure, and couldn''t help thinking secretly again.

    Is this girl jealous, or is it because of her young lady?

    Was it her who had **** with him?

    "Grandpa, Chanchan, be careful, there''s a lot of water in the boat, can''t you take off your clothes?"

    When approaching the shore, Bailing laughed and teased the two of them again.

    Both ignored her.

    Going ashore, Luo Qingzhou said goodbye and left, and went home to change clothes.

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan also returned to their small courtyard.

    Xia Chan went back to her room to change clothes.

    Bai Ling walked to the gazebo in the backyard, stood beside the snow-white figure, glanced at that beautiful face, and whispered: "Miss, are you back?"

    The figure sitting in the gazebo had a calm expression, stared blankly, and did not reply.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36ï¼š Great success in refining skin!

    Chapter 36 Skin refining success!

    "boom!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Early in the morning.

    In the northwest corner of Yuyuan on a moonlit night, in the bamboo forest that no one cares about, the sound of flesh colliding with tree trunks resounded.

    Listening to that voice, the strength is getting stronger every time.

    Throughout the morning, the voice never stopped.

    During lunch, I took a short break.

    Soon, it rang again.

    It lasted until the evening, when the sun went down.

    With the help of the deep blue liquid of the Sun Moon Mirror, Luo Qingzhou now tempers the film more quickly.

    Not afraid of laceration pain, tempering faster.

    At the same time, because of the help of the black liquid, his spirit is also extremely strong.

    After a whole day, there is no need to stop, and you can continue to practice.

    In the evening, he was still in good spirits.

    The skin membrane of the whole body began to glow faintly, full of luster.

    With one punch, he already had the strength of a bull, and the hard bark and trunk could not cause any lacerations to his fist and body.

    A few more days passed.

    It was exactly 20 days before they got married.

    At noon this day, his skin refining was finally successful!

    The skin of the whole body is as tough as copper, and the light is restrained. It hit the big tree violently, like a bison scratching an itch, and no longer feels pain.

    At the same time, the strength has increased significantly!

    With one punch, the trees shake, the bark flocks, and the wood cracks!

    The skin all over his body is like a reborn, completely new look, but back to the basics. It doesn''t seem to be different from before, but the resistance has been tempered to the extreme!

    "Crack!"

    He broke off a green bamboo, and patted the sharp part with his palm directly.

    If it were the original, the palm would definitely be punctured and bloody.

    But now, the palm of the flesh hit the green bamboo sharply, like a hard copper object, and smashed the green bamboo sharp with a "click", and the half of the bamboo below was smashed to pieces!

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    Luo Qingzhou tried more than a dozen green bamboos, but they were all crushed, and the palms were not injured at all.

    Immediately, he tried it with the back of his hand, arm, and calf, but there was no damage.

    Now the skin, not to mention these flexible green bamboos, is difficult to pierce even a single bit of hard wood!

    Even if a kitchen knife is cut on it, most of the damage can be offset, and the wound will heal quickly, and even the innermost flesh and blood can be protected from damage.

    Really make the skin as tough as copper, and punch as powerful as a cow!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Now when he strikes the Benlei Fist again, not only the speed remains the same, but also the strength is used, the power is getting stronger and the sound is getting louder, the effect has already come out.

    After finishing a set, there is no sense of fatigue at all.

    Immediately afterwards, the second time began.

    After successfully refining the skin, he decided to practice this set of Ben Leiquan first, and then continue to refine the flesh.

    Although Ben Lei Fist is tasteless to many warriors, to him, at least it can be used as a martial skill.

    After all, with his current identity and background, it is impossible to have other martial arts.

    Although Ben Lei Fist has loud thunder and little rain, it can at least do some damage. Combined with his current skin and strength, it is at least much stronger than ordinary people.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    For a whole afternoon, he practiced Ben Lei Quan again in the bamboo forest.

    Although the skin refining was successful, it must not be slack.

    For a martial artist, skin refining is just a little introduction.

    As long as he perseveres and is not afraid of hardships, I believe that with the help of the Sun and Moon Mirror, he will soon be able to catch up with Luo Yu.

    Next year''s Longhu Academy''s admissions exam will not be far from the autumn exam.

    There are still more than six months from now.

    As long as he works hard, he still has a chance!

    "Boom!"

    He punched a nearby tree trunk.

    The tree shook, the bark festered, and the wood inside cracked with a "click", and at the same time, there was a burning smell coming from inside.

    Luo Qingzhou focused on practicing boxing without distraction. After punching out, he stepped back and turned around to perform another move.

    In the empty and silent bamboo forest, there seemed to be thunder gradually sounding.

    Bamboo leaves are flying all around, and the green bamboos move automatically without wind.

    His bare chest and back were dripping with sweat, and the skin seemed to be plated with a layer of metal, shining brightly under the moisture of sweat, full of charming luster.

    The bamboo leaves on the ground swirled and flew up, dancing with him moving back and forth from side to side.

    The punch reached the end, the speed became faster and faster, and the sound became louder and louder.

    His figure became more and more blurred in the flying bamboo leaves, surrounded by an invisible air current, which made the surrounding green bamboos rattle and sway endlessly.

    Fortunately, there is no one else in Yueye Tingyuyuan at this moment.

    Otherwise, this movement would be discovered even in the most remote northwest corner.

    From the outside, the middle part of the bamboo forest seemed to be engulfed by a hurricane, with the branches and leaves flying, swaying left and right, shaking endlessly.

    But soon, the shaking gradually became smaller.

    When the Ben Lei fist hit the fastest move, it gradually slowed down again, slowly slowing down.

    Finally, the power is introverted, and the work is slowly withdrawn.

    Luo Qingzhou practiced until the sun was about to set. Then he took a rest, took his clothes and went out to wash them briefly by the lake, put on his underwear and left.

    After returning to the courtyard, Xiaodie still hasn''t come back.

    He returned to the room, skillfully took out a porcelain bottle from under the bed, poured the dark blue liquid condensed from the copper mirror on the table into it, then put the cork on the bottle, and put it back under the bed.

    After this period of research, he found that one drop for three days is enough, and it seems like a waste to use too much, so he collected the rest and prepared to use it when refining the meat.

    The black liquid condensed at night is also used once every three days. If it is used every day, no other obvious effect can be seen.

    There are two porcelain bottles in the hidden place under the bed, filled with dark blue liquid and jet black liquid respectively.

    He had told Fluttershy not to touch anything in his room.

    Including the Sun and Moon Mirror.

    But these things are rare treasures for anyone, and it is not safe to leave them in the room like this.

    He decided to leave the house tomorrow and go to the shops on the street that sell military supplies.

    Maybe there is something better for storage.

    In this era, martial arts is the most important thing, and the Great Yan Empire is also full of warriors, so every city has many shops that specialize in buying and selling warrior supplies.

    He has become a real warrior now, but he still doesn''t know what personal items a warrior needs, and he has never visited such a store.

    Maybe there are unexpected good things in the store.

    As for the silver, when he came to the Qin Mansion as a married man, the Cheng Guo Mansion gave him a thousand taels, I don''t know if it was enough.

    Go out and have a look tomorrow.

    If you don¡¯t have enough, you can ask Braun to borrow it.

    Anyway, he is a little white face in the eyes of outsiders, and he will not eat for nothing.

    There are still ten days before he can go out of the city to pay homage to his mother.

    When the time comes to burn paper and burn incense, apart from telling his mother about his marriage, he also hopes that his mother will bless him with success in cultivation and that he will be avenged.

    When it was getting dark, Xiaodie came back with food.

    Luo Qingzhou now eats a lot and likes to eat meat, so now Xiaodie will come back with more meals every time.

    Since everyone treats their masters and servants well, the back chef will not say much.

    But when Luo Qingzhou starts refining meat, it probably won''t work.

    At that time, he needs to eat more meat, and the amount of food is amazing. He can''t solve all of them in the back kitchen.

    Besides the fear of being discovered by others, it is impossible for the back kitchen to provide him with so much meat.

    The food that martial arts practitioners need to consume is beyond the affordability of many families.

    So when the time comes, Luo Qingzhou may need to solve it by himself.

    If you have money, you can buy meat.

    However, his one thousand taels of silver is a lot for ordinary people, but it is not enough for warriors.

    Fortunately, he has successfully refined the skin.

    When the Ben Leiquan practice is almost done, he can go outside the city to fight wild beasts, even the lowest level monsters.

    At that time, whether it is silver or flesh and blood, it should be able to solve it.

    There will definitely be danger.

    But in this era, if you want to be strong, you have to be afraid of danger.

    And only through continuous combat training can his actual combat effectiveness be improved, otherwise he will be just a flower blooming in a greenhouse after all, which is not useful.

    Thinking about things in my heart, I quickly finished my meal.

    After Xiaodie finished eating and packed up, the two went to the lake to take a bath.

    After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, Luo Qingzhou went out alone to greet Miss Qin.

    The husband greets his wife every day, and he is still a lady who does not share the same room with him. This kind of rule only exists in this era.

    Of course, since you are a person of this era, some rules still have to be followed.

    Otherwise, someone will make him understand the cruelty of reality.

    Came to the courtyard where Miss Qin lived.

    Before knocking on the door, the courtyard door has been opened.

    Bai Ling stood in the door with a smile and said: "Uncle, I have good news for you. Madam has decided to see you. It will be tomorrow morning. You have to be ready."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, that mother-in-law?

    It''s been almost a month since we got married, and the mother-in-law never said that she wanted to see him, why did she suddenly say that she wanted to see him now?

    I heard that the mother-in-law has a deep prejudice against him. I don''t know if we will reprimand and humiliate him in public when we meet tomorrow morning.

    "What do I need to do to prepare?"

    He was a little puzzled.

    Isn''t it just to meet each other? Do we still have to wear red and green, kowtow for three steps, and praise for five steps?

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "Master, you need to be mentally prepared. If you are scolded by your wife, please don''t talk back. If you talk back, you don''t need Chanchan to do it. Those old mothers will tear you apart. When the time comes, Mr. It will be miserable if you go out and live on the streets."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "I know the seriousness."

    "It''s good to know."

    Bai Ling stepped aside to open the door, and said in a low voice: "Anyway, my uncle and miss have married, and it''s a done deal. Even if my wife doesn''t want to, nothing can be changed. My uncle just endures it. At worst, when the time comes... let the lady make it up to you."

    When she said "compensate you", she blinked and gave him a playful and ambiguous wink.

    Luo Qingzhou took a deep look at her and said nothing.

    Entered the door, walked towards the beautiful figure sitting in the courtyard under the moonlight, bowed his head and said respectfully: "Miss."

    I thought that the other party would still be the same as before, and would still not respond, or even glance at him.

    But this time, Qin Jianjia''s gaze was on him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37ï¼š death will not separate

    Chapter 37 Death will not separate

    "Humph!"

    With a cold snort, the chill hit.

    Luo Qingzhou woke up with a start, withdrew his gaze from Miss Qin, and looked at the eaves in front.

    The girl standing in the shadow of the eaves, with her arms folded and a sword in her arms, was staring at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hear her voice.

    Of course, I didn''t hear the voice of Miss Qin in front of me.

    He bowed his head slightly, ready to leave.

    Bai Ling standing behind him suddenly smiled and said: "Master, that Miss Song came to the mansion a few days ago, and she specially asked the servant girl to come here secretly, planning to find my uncle to play with her. But when I was on the way, I was caught I met, and I rejected it for my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled when he heard the words.

    "Does my uncle know about this?"

    Lark asked.

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.

    Bai Ling showed two dimples on his face, raised his eyebrows and said, "If my uncle knew, would he go play with that Song girl?"

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "No."

    "Wouldn''t it be?"

    Bai Ling blinked, and said with a smile: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if my uncle goes. Although my uncle came to our Qin mansion as a married man, we will not restrict my freedom and deprive my uncle of happiness like other mansions. Our Qin family The mansion and my young lady are very reasonable, and they are very tolerant towards my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes moved, looked at her and said, "Miss Bailing, please speak up if you have something to say."

    Bai Ling''s smile faded slightly, he paused, and said, "Master, then I''m going to tell you, don''t be angry."

    Luo Qingzhou did not speak, waiting for her to continue,

    Bai Ling first sighed softly, glanced at his young lady, and then said softly: "Young master, you have also seen that my young lady is not in good health, she likes to be quiet, and she likes to be alone. I like this. So I hope my uncle will not force Miss to do anything in the future, and give Miss absolute freedom. If one day..."

    Speaking of this, she flashed her eyes, looked at the young man in front of her and said, "Grandpa, I mean if... If one day, Miss suddenly gets tired of this kind of life and doesn''t want to be with you, I hope you can understand and let me The lady left. Of course, even at that time, my uncle is still a member of the Qin Mansion, he can live in the Qin Mansion forever, and he will be compensated, and he can marry a wife and have children. My uncle, do you understand what I mean?"

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes, remained silent for a moment, and said, "I understand."

    Bai Ling looked at him apologetically: "Grandpa, we don''t mean to look down on you, but... my lady is really not in good health, and she really likes someone. Also, I hope that my uncle will see you in the Qin Mansion, and Don¡¯t tell anyone outside what you heard today, okay?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou turned his back to that beautiful figure, looked at the young girl in front of him, paused, and said suddenly: "Miss Bailing, if Missy doesn''t want this marriage, she can break off the marriage right now. No comments."

    Bai Ling was taken aback, with surprise in his eyes, staring at him for a moment, Fang shook his head and said: "My lord, I just said that if you don''t think too much. It''s fine now, what will happen in the future, what will happen next?" It¡¯s a matter of the future. I¡¯m telling my uncle this tonight, just hoping that my uncle will be mentally prepared in advance, so as not to get too deep.¡±

    Immediately said: "My uncle, if you have other women you like, you can also tell us openly."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed, and he said, "I do have a woman I like."

    Bai Ling''s expression moved slightly: "Who is it?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes and said: "The girl who had **** with me that night is the girl who plans to have **** with me once a month in the future. Girl Bailing, I like her, can you give her to me?"

    After these words were spoken, the entire courtyard was suddenly silent.

    After a long while, Bai Lingfang smiled and said, "Young master, you really fell into it. Also, who would not like a girl as beautiful as my young lady, let alone marry you as a husband and wife. But ... As I said just now, my young lady is in poor health and likes someone, and my young lady belongs to my uncle now, doesn''t she?"

    Luo Qingzhou kept looking into her eyes, but didn''t hear her other voices.

    There was another moment of silence.

    He cupped his hands and said: "If there is nothing else, then I will go back first."

    Bai Ling''s lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.

    "Young master go to bed early, and you have to serve tea to your wife tomorrow morning."

    Bai Ling''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said softly.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, then cupped his hands at the motionless figure sitting in front of the stone table, before leaving.

    The small courtyard fell silent.

    After a long time, Bai Lingfang said softly with a complex expression: "Miss, isn''t it a little cruel?"

    Immediately, he murmured in a low voice: "Young master is fine..."

    No one responded.

    Finally, she sighed inaudibly again: "Unfortunately, after all, people from two worlds..."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the courtyard.

    I should have been feeling heavy and thinking wildly, but suddenly it seemed as if a heavy weight had been lifted from my heart, and I suddenly felt a lot lighter.

    From the time he heard that he was going to marry a wife, until now, a series of changes have taken place in his psychology.

    From the hesitation and anxiety at the beginning, to the unexpected joy and anticipation of seeing the bride after getting married, to the calmness and relief later.

    Finally, completely let go of the present.

    Think about it, this marriage is like life.

    In just over 20 days, I have experienced ups and downs, and finally I was peaceful and calm.

    Quite interesting.

    The experience wasn''t too embarrassing for him.

    He didn''t have any feelings for her at all.

    Now in the Qin Mansion, there are food and clothing, beautiful girls to accompany you, and you can do what you like. What is there to be dissatisfied with?

    never mind.

    Even if she divorces her later, it doesn''t matter.

    Maybe you can live a more exciting life.

    Fluttershy is enough for him.

    The master and servant got into bed, got into the quilt, and slept on one side.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged the weak and well-behaved girl in his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and said softly: "Xiaodie, you will always be with me, you know?"

    Xiao Die leaned against his chest docilely, blushing and squinting her eyes, her face full of happiness: "Well, the slaves will always belong to the son...where the master is, the slaves will be there, and they will not be separated even if they die."

    "Where are the feet?"

    "what?"

    "Bring me your feet, I want to sleep holding them."

    "..."

    Moonlight is like water, spilling in from the window lattice.

    The bronze mirror placed on the desk, with the side carved with the moon facing up, is reflecting the dark moonlight and slowly fogging up.

    at the same time.

    In the gazebo behind another courtyard.

    The moonlight was cold, and a snow-white figure sat there, motionless.

    In the shadow next to it, a cold girl holding a sword stood like a ghost, silently.

    The other girl stood beside the snow-white figure, frowned slightly, and murmured in a low voice: "Without the spiritual liquid there, it will be difficult for Miss to go any further..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38ï¼š Mother-in-law

    Chapter 38 Mother-in-law

    Early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, Xiaodie was humming softly while drying clothes in the small yard.

    The mood looks good.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help smiling as he thought about the love story the two hugged together last night.

    Thinking of what Bai Ling said to him last night, his heart was calm.

    Wake up, get dressed, harvest liquid.

    Xiaodie heard the movement outside the window, and hurried in to serve.

    Finished washing.

    Luo Qingzhou went out alone.

    As soon as he left the small courtyard, Bai Ling also just walked out of the front garden, holding a freshly picked flower in his hand, and looked at him with a smile.

    That pink dress set off her slim and graceful figure, matched with that beautiful and sweet face, and held a flower with crystal dew in her hand. Under the morning sun and breeze, her black hair was swaying and her skirt was fluttering. The person who came out of the picture.

    "Grandpa, you woke up so late, did you come back and cry all night?"

    When Bai Ling saw him, he laughed coquettishly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes, but didn''t speak.

    "Uncle?"

    Bai Ling blinked his smart eyes, stared at him for a long time, and asked doubtfully: "Young master, after hearing what I said last night, is it really not sad at all?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and asked: "Is it useful to be sad?"

    Bai Ling thought for a while, then shrugged: "It seems useless."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking and walked forward.

    Bai Ling followed behind, caught up with him, handed the freshly picked flowers to him and said, "My lord, give them to Miss later."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her: "Will she want it?"

    Bai Ling said: "Although the lady won''t want it, at least it''s my uncle''s wish, and the lady will remember it in her heart."

    "Need not."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer.

    Since it was made clear last night, there is no need for these hypocritical things.

    Why keep it in mind?

    What''s the point?

    "The uncle can give it to me later."

    Bai Ling insisted on stuffing the flowers into his hands, and said with a smile, "Give it to me in front of Miss and Chanchan, and I will be very face-saving. Of course, the premise is that Miss doesn''t want it."

    Luo Qingzhou took a deep look at her, held the flowers, and said nothing.

    He couldn''t see through the girl in front of him more and more.

    Bai Ling warned again in a low voice: "My lord, I will serve tea to my wife with my lady later, no matter what attitude my wife has, my lord must bear it, you understand?"

    Luo Qingzhou calmly said: "I know."

    Bailing looked at his calm expression, smiled, and said nothing more.

    The two of them were thinking about something, and neither spoke anymore.

    Walking through the long corridor, when she came to the gate of the courtyard, Xia Chan was standing outside the door with her sword in her arms, her pretty face as cold as ice.

    When Luo Qingzhou appeared, she looked over coldly.

    First glanced at the flowers in his hand, and then at him.

    The whole person is like an unsheathed sword.

    Even standing there still, it is cold and chills down the spine.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, his heart moved, he walked over, and handed the flower in front of her: "Miss Xia Chan, I gave it to you."

    Sudden silence in the field.

    The air seemed to freeze, and there was no sound of breathing.

    "Shua!"

    A few seconds later, the sword light flashed, and the chill was piercing!

    The flowers in Luo Qingzhou''s hand instantly turned into two halves and fell to the ground.

    The cold girl in front of her still had the sword in its scabbard, as if it had never been sheathed.

    It was just on the chest at first, and now, it is placed on the side of the skirt.

    That pretty face, which was a little more beautiful than Bai Ling, was even colder at this moment.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hear what she was saying.

    He felt an itchy neck, threw away the remaining flower branches in his hand, stepped back, and stood five meters away, without looking at her again.

    It''s weird.

    Most of the time, he couldn''t see what the two girls were thinking.

    As for that Miss Qin, he has never seen it.

    Is it because they didn''t think about it, or is there another reason?

    While thinking about it, Miss Qin came out of the room in a snow-white dress, her face was still indifferent, and no other emotions could be seen.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands: "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia glanced at him, but still didn''t speak, and walked forward.

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan followed behind, one left and one right.

    Luo Qingzhou also followed without squinting.

    Bai Ling deliberately lagged behind a few steps, glanced at him faintly, and said in a low voice: "My lord, have you empathized? It is obviously my flower, how can you give it to Chanchan? She can only kill people, but she can''t appreciate flowers." .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said blankly: "You can only lie."

    Bai Ling was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled "puchi": "Master, you have to speak with your conscience, how did they lie to you?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    Bai Ling deliberately amplified his voice and said: "Grandpa, you just secretly sent flowers to Chanchan, aren''t you afraid that Miss will be angry? Do you want Chanchan to be your little girl?"

    Luo Qingzhou still ignored her.

    But it is obvious that there is a chill coming from the front.

    Braun said a few more words.

    He still kept his mouth shut and said nothing.

    "My uncle is really boring."

    Bai Ling muttered, and didn''t tease him again.

    Several people walked through the garden, through the nine-curved corridor, through the pond and rockery, and turned into a carved round gate, and finally came to the backyard where Song Ruyue, the wife of the Qin family, lived.

    The road was quiet and quiet, and none of the servants were missing.

    The gate of the courtyard was open, but no one greeted him.

    Qin Jianjia led the three of them straight into the hall.

    Above the hall, there was a beautiful woman in a purple dress sitting there, with a sullen face and a majestic expression on her face.

    The two servant girls stood aside, lowered their hands and bowed their heads, holding their breath.

    Qin Jianjia walked over, but stood there quietly, still not speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou also hurried up, took tea from the plate brought by the maid, knelt down in front of the beautiful woman, bowed his head and respectfully said: "Master, please drink tea."

    The beautiful woman snorted coldly, squinted and said, "Who is your mother? Am I that old?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then looked up at her.

    This woman''s eyebrows and eyes are quite similar to Miss Qin Er. She has a plump and graceful figure, white and delicate skin, and a pair of watery almond eyes.

    Isn''t it Miss Qin''s mother?

    When she was in a daze, the servant girl standing next to her suddenly shouted coldly: "Don''t look around! Call Madam!"

    Luo Qingzhou came to his senses, bowed his head and said respectfully: "Madam, please drink tea."

    The beautiful woman looked at him coldly, and after a while, she suddenly raised her eyebrows and glared at him angrily: "Wei Mo praised you for being a good-looking talent, full of talent, hmph, in my opinion, it''s nothing more than gold and jade, and you''ve deceived my family, Wei Mo!" You can''t fool me! Since you are married to my family Jian Jia, why do you want to seduce my family Weimo? My family Weimo is a simple and kind girl. With your poor background and sweet words, you fascinated her. You want to share with your sisters ? How dare you!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    When I came here, I thought about making things difficult, but I never thought that this person would use Miss Qin Er as an issue.

    But he and Miss Qin Er have a clean relationship, have a clear conscience, and are not afraid of her talking about things.

    Neither humble nor overbearing, he bowed his head and replied respectfully: "The younger generation and the second young lady have only met twice, and there are maids and other people present. The first time the second brother was present, and the second time there were Miss Meng and Miss Song. Who is this junior?" About words and deeds, Madam can ask them to understand."

    "Presumptuous!"

    Song Ruyue slapped the coffee table next to her suddenly, and said angrily, "Who gave you the guts to argue with Mrs. Ben like this?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said respectfully: "This junior is just explaining."

    Bai Ling quickly walked over and said in a low voice, "Uncle, quickly admit your mistake to Madam."

    Luo Qingzhou squinted his eyes, raised his head, and looked at the overbearing beautiful woman in front of him.

    Suddenly heard what she was saying: ¡¾This kid is really like Wei Mo said, not like those ordinary scholars. If those bystanders would have been trembling with fright, they would have knelt down and kowtowed... A humble **** who came here as a married woman was so calm and calm in front of me, neither humble nor overbearing, it seems that he does have some skills. But... this kid is staring at me like this, no matter how big or small, it''s really annoying... although this little guy looks more and more handsome...]

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, lowered his head and said, "This junior is being rude."

    He certainly wasn''t apologizing for being stubborn.

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, and said with a somber face: "Wei Mo praised you for reading a lot and writing poems well, although it may be exaggerated on purpose just to comfort me. But you are indeed a scholar, and you hide in the room all day long and work hard. You must have some skills in reading. I¡¯m here to test you today. If you answer well, I¡¯ll let you go when you disobeyed me just now. If you can¡¯t answer, then from today onwards, you will go to my back garden Go plant flowers for me, and be a servant who grows flowers! In my Qin Manor, I will never raise useless people!"

    As soon as these words came out, the entire hall fell silent.

    At the same time, in the side hall covered by the bead curtain, a maid was supporting a delicate figure, quietly hiding behind the door to eavesdrop.

    Through those beautiful eyes through the bead curtain, you can vaguely see the figure in the hall.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39ï¼š Brother-in-law is talented

    Chapter 39 Brother-in-law is talented

    Do you want to disown Mawei?

    When he came, Luo Qingzhou had already been repeatedly urged by Bai Ling, and he was already mentally prepared.

    Hearing this, she was silent for a while, then bowed her head and said, "Madam, please write a question."

    Song Ruyue seemed to be well prepared.

    She snorted coldly, and there was a hint of self-satisfaction on the delicate and beautiful face with light makeup: "My family Jian Jia and Wei Mo are both beautiful as flowers. You married my family Jian Jia because you cultivated it in eight lifetimes." Blessing, you need to know how to be grateful. Now, you write a poem with the four words "beautiful as a flower" to praise my family Jianjia. However, none of these four words are allowed to appear in the whole poem. It''s time for you to burn incense!"

    After finishing speaking, the maid next to her immediately went to light the incense.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and then heard what she was saying: ¡¾Huh, Jian Jia and Wei Mo''s beautiful looks are all inherited from me. If this kid can''t write good poems to praise me, I want him to look good! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    At this moment, there was no sound in the hall.

    All eyes were on him, waiting for his response.

    Madam was furious, no one dared to speak!

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, then raised his head and read: "Qin Mansion has beautiful women who are peerless and independent. When you look at the city of Qingren, you look at the country of Qingren."

    "Good poem!"

    As soon as the words were finished, Bai Ling immediately clapped his hands and praised: "Young Master, you did a great job! The young lady is as beautiful as a flower, and she is so beautiful!"

    Song Ruyue gave her a blank look: "Speak up!"

    Braun smiled and didn''t speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the beautiful woman in front of him again, and heard what she said in her heart again: ¡¾Hmph, this kid is so daring, he clearly asked him to do it for Jian Jia, yet he dared to stare straight at me! Looking at the city of Qingren, and then looking at the country of Qingren... Hehe, but this kid''s vision and talent are indeed nothing to say]

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Hmph, just do it, so-so. It''s too exaggerated, how could you just look at it casually and turn the country into a city? Then why do you need generals and soldiers in the war? Just send me... just send a few beauties to go, can''t you? Flatterer!"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, rolled her eyes, and said with a stern face: "This one won''t work, so I''ll make another one. This time, you have to make a good one for my Jianjia, highlighting her beauty, like a fairy. This time, there must be four characters in the whole poem, Huarong Yuemao, and even one less word will do!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone had different expressions.

    This is a bit too difficult.

    At this moment, the bead curtain at the entrance of the side hall suddenly slammed, and a maid walked out with the help of a weak and beautiful person.

    The second miss of the Qin family, Qin Weimo.

    Qin Weimo frowned and said, "Mother, you are embarrassing my brother-in-law too much. How can there be four words you said in the whole poem. Even Wang Zhihuan, the most talented person in Yujing, can''t help it all at once. Can''t do it."

    Seeing her coming out without permission, Song Ruyue''s face darkened immediately: "Didn''t you be told to stay inside? How dare you come out to join in the fun with your body? Mother is testing his talents to see if he is really as good as you said , You are talented! If he can''t do it, then he''s a fake! You don''t meet him in the future, be careful of being deceived!"

    Qin Weimo''s fair and clear face blushed slightly, and said softly: "Mother, don''t embarrass brother-in-law... Brother-in-law has already composed it just now, and it is a very good poem, isn''t that enough? "

    "Of course not enough!"

    Song Ruyue said with a cold face: "He married a fairy-like person from my Qin family, mother''s sweetheart, and your sister! How can a mere poem be enough?"

    Qin Weimo frowned, and wanted to persuade, but Song Ruyue waved his hand, and said with a stern expression: "You just stay and don''t talk! If this kid fails my test today, he won''t even think about going out this door!"

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the maid next to him, and ordered in a cold voice: "Re-light the incense and start the timer immediately!"

    The servant girl immediately ordered a new one.

    Qin Weimo frowned, didn''t dare to say anything more, and looked at the boy in the hall helplessly and apologetically.

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly: "I''ll give you the time for a stick of incense, if you can''t do it..."

    Before he finished speaking, the young man who was still kneeling in front of him holding tea with both hands suddenly said, "Madam, can I include a word in the title of the poem?"

    Song Ruyue was slightly stunned, thought for a while, and said coldly: "Yes, but you can only bring one word, not too many."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "This junior has already thought of one."

    Song Ruyue was taken aback when she heard the words, and then said with a straight face: "If you don''t put together things well, then you are deliberately teasing and perfunctory me, and you are disrespecting my family Jianjia. You should know the consequences!"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "The title of the poem is called "Looking like a fairy."

    Song Ruyue sneered when she heard it: "Vulgar! For one character, with such a vulgar name, if the following poem is not well written, let''s see how you can argue!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say much, and read directly: "Yunxiang''s clothes are beautiful, and the spring breeze blows the Revlon. If you don''t meet at the top of Qunyu Mountain, you will meet at Yaotai."

    As soon as this poem came out, the sneer on Song Ruyue''s face suddenly froze, and then gradually receded and became serious.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up, only to see the light flickering in her eyes, revealing a look of astonishment and absence.

    At the same time, she heard her voice again: ¡¾This kid... Could it be that he was reincarnated from an exile? This poem...in just a few lines, it is so fairy-like...It is indeed worthy of my family Jianjia...]

    The girl who knows poetry best in the hall also showed a trance expression on her beautiful and refined face at this moment, muttering repeatedly in her mouth: "Yun Xiang''s clothes and flowers... If it weren''t for the spring breeze blowing on the threshold, Revlon... See you at the top of Qunyu Mountain, and meet at the moonlight at Yaotai..."

    In the hall, there was silence at the moment.

    Everyone seems to be reciting this poem in their hearts or mouths. At the same time, they look at the girl in a snow-white dress who looks like a fairy.

    The title of the poem is "Appearance is like a fairy", which sounds a little vulgar, but once the whole poem comes out, and looking at the beautiful face in front of me, it fits flawlessly without any exaggeration or abruptness!

    Fairy poems and fairies are a perfect match!

    "Cough..."

    Bai Ling suddenly broke the silence, and said with a smile: "Madam, is the incense burnt out soon? Are you satisfied with the second song my uncle wrote?"

    Song Ruyue recovered from her daughter''s beautiful face and the fairy poem, glanced at the young man in front of her, snorted coldly, and said with a straight face: "It''s just so-so, slightly better than the last one. For the sake of Weimo and Jianjia, you have passed the test today. However, don¡¯t be complacent, think that you are the best in the world, there are many people in this world who are more talented than you! Keep a low profile in the future , be humble, you know?"

    After finishing speaking, he finally stretched out a pair of jade hands, took the tea in his hand, took a sip with a cold face, and put it on the tea table beside him.

    Luo Qingzhou just got up and glanced at her.

    I heard the words in her heart again: [It''s a pity, this kid is so talented, if he was born in a big family in Yujing, he might be famous all over the world by now... But it''s okay, the Chengguo Mansion is a bunch of stupid pigs who look down on others, Having eyes that don''t know gold and inlaid jade, it''s cheaper for our Qin family...]

    "Retire, study hard in the house, and don''t go out to fool around with others. When the time comes, you will get fame, so that you can earn a name for your mother and add some status to yourself. You are not worthy of my family like you are now. Jianjia."

    Song Ruyue squinted her eyes, still looking condescending.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head, bid farewell and left.

    He just glanced at the eldest miss of the Qin family and didn''t say hello, but when he passed by the second miss of the Qin family, facing the other party''s gentle eyes and smile, he had to bow his head and say softly: "Second miss, Thanks a lot."

    Qin Weimo smiled softly and said, "Brother-in-law is extremely talented, Weimo believes that brother-in-law will definitely succeed in the future, come on."

    "Hmph! Jian Jia and I are still here, and you two brats are starting to flirt with each other! A brother-in-law and a sister-in-law, how decent is that?"

    Song Ruyue suddenly gave a cold shout, interrupting the eyes and words of the two of them.

    Qin Weimo''s fair cheeks turned red "shua", hurriedly looked away and said in a shy voice: "Mother, I''m just talking to my brother-in-law..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to wait any longer, cupped his hands, and left here quickly.

    Four people come and one person leaves.

    Out of the lobby.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to his small courtyard along the way he came.

    Xiaodie was standing at the door, waiting for him with a worried face.

    Everyone said that the lady had a bad temper and was very opposed to the marriage, so she was very worried that the young master would suffer all kinds of troubles if he went this morning.

    Xiaotao came to ask her to learn how to play the flute, but she didn''t dare to go. She stood at the door all morning and waited anxiously.

    Seeing that Luo Qingzhou came back safely, she immediately greeted her happily, and quickly asked, "My lord, did you serve tea to Madam? Did Madam make things difficult for you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said in a relaxed tone: "The tea is respected, and it''s embarrassing, but it''s okay."

    When Xiaodie wanted to ask more questions, Luo Qingzhou took her little hand and said, "Let''s go, let''s go shopping, I want to see something, and I''ll buy you some candied haws by the way."

    Xiao Die jumped and cheered happily when she heard it.

    Since the master and servant came to the Qin Mansion, they haven''t been out for a long time.

    "Grandpa, you are so kind to your servants. Every time you go out, you remember to buy candied haws for your servants."

    The little girl''s eye circles were red with emotion.

    Which maid like her is spoiled by the master every day.

    "The young master is the best and best person in the world, and he is also the best and the best person to the servants. The slaves have to follow the young master for a lifetime, no, one life is not enough, the slaves have to follow the young master forever, and always serve the young master..."

    "It''s too long, and I''ll get tired of it."

    "Wuuuu, young master, when I''m being touched, can you speak well?"

    "Then take off your shoes and socks."

    "Ah? What do you want, son?"

    "Let me touch your little feet, and I''ll talk nicely."

    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."

    Outside the Qin Mansion.

    The corner of the alley.

    A young cobbler was sitting in a corner basking in the sun leisurely, turning his head to glance at the gate of the Qin Mansion from time to time.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40ï¼š Jianwu Stone

    Chapter 40 Jianwu Stone

    Cheng Guofu.

    In the back garden covering an area of ??tens of acres, the second housekeeper Wang Cheng is directing the servants to move the rockery.

    A servant hurried over from the arch and whispered something in his ear.

    Wang Cheng nodded and left quickly.

    Not long after, he came to a gazebo by a pond.

    A burly young man in green clothes was waiting for him in the pavilion. When he saw him coming, he immediately stepped forward and whispered: "Uncle, that kid has left the house."

    Wang Cheng''s expression froze: "Are you going out of the city?"

    The young man shook his head and said in a low voice: "I don''t know for now, I''ll have someone follow me. But according to the rules, the one-month deadline has not yet come, and there are still nine days before he can go out of the city to worship."

    Then he glanced left and right, and said in a low voice: "Uncle, do you want to do it in advance? Those people can''t wait, they want to run away with the money, after all, they are murderers with lives in their hands, so they dare not wait any longer gone."

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Cheng''s face darkened immediately, and he said in a low voice, "Stupid! Are you afraid that you will live too long if you do something in the city? Not to mention that the kid is now a member of the Qin family, even if he is still a member of my Chengguo mansion." , and you must not do anything in the city! After all, you are a scholar, and we are the third son of Chengguo Mansion. If you are found out, it doesn''t matter if you and I die. I can''t bear this responsibility!"

    The young man''s face changed, and he said quickly: "Uncle, don''t worry, I will restrain them again. At worst, give them some more money and let them wait a few more days."

    Wang Cheng''s face was deep, and he said earnestly: "Wang Pu, you have to remember that although no one in our Chengguo Mansion is an official in the court, after all, we have a title and have offended many people. Even if it''s just a catch, it will be attacked politically by those enemies. At that time, the second son has worked so hard to prepare for so long, and the expectations of the master and the eldest lady may all come to nothing. Even if you and I lose the heads of the whole family, we will not enough!"

    "Remember, you must be cautious about this matter. It is the first time that the eldest lady asks you to do something, but it is still such an important thing. If you do it well, then the Chengguo Mansion will naturally have a place for you. People in your family , I will not worry about food and clothing in the future. If your brothers and sisters go to Yujing in the future, the eldest son and the second son will help take care of them. When the eldest son and the second son are prosperous in the future, you will naturally benefit from them. These things, You have to understand in your heart, you have to fight for yourself, you know?"

    Wang Pu looked solemn, lowered his head and said respectfully: "Uncle, don''t worry, my nephew promises to do a good job in this matter, and will never disappoint Da Furen''s expectations."

    "Remember, this matter has nothing to do with Mrs. Cheng, and it has nothing to do with Cheng Guofu. If you make a mistake, do you know what to do?"

    "Nephew understands!"

    "Go."

    ¡­

    The street is very lively.

    After Luo Qingzhou bought two bunches of candied haws for Xiaodie, he led her across the arch bridge to the East Street, which specializes in civil and military products.

    After carefully selecting several shops, he stopped in front of one of them.

    On the plaque at the entrance of the store, there are a few big characters written in flying and flying: Qingshan Wenwu Pavilion.

    Looking inside from the door, the first floor is selling books, and the second floor should be selling martial arts supplies.

    Luo Qingzhou brought Xiaodie into the shop.

    Soon, a waiter from the shop came up to meet him, seeing him in a Confucian robe, with a thin body and full of bookishness, he immediately smiled and said: "Young master, is he here to buy books, or to buy pens, inks, papers and inkstones and other supplies?" ? We have everything you need on the first and second floors, you can choose whatever you want, the quality is definitely high."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the second floor and said, "The second floor also sells these things?"

    The waiter in the store said enthusiastically: "Yes, the things sold on the second floor are slightly more expensive than those on the first floor. If you are interested, you can go up and have a look first."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and took Xiaodie upstairs.

    There are several rows of bookshelves on the second floor. In addition to books, there are also high-end pens, inks, papers and inkstones, folding fans, sachets, jade pendants and other scholarly accessories.

    In the corner, there are even various **** albums blatantly placed, all of which are exquisitely made.

    The shop waiter didn''t get too close, and was a few steps behind the two of them, and he didn''t talk too much, with a warm smile on his face, allowing him to watch and choose by himself.

    Luo Qingzhou wandered around casually, found a few books about female celebrities on the bookshelf, took one and handed it to Xiaodie, saying: "You can take a look here first, I''ll go upstairs to have a look, Come down in a moment."

    The waiter in the shop heard the words, and quickly reminded: "My lord, all the supplies upstairs are for warriors."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said, "I''m just curious, I want to go up and have a look, is that okay?"

    The clerk in the shop hurriedly apologized and said with a smile: "Of course, you can go up, young master, you can see whatever you want."

    Luo Qingzhou followed him up.

    Xiao Die was a little strange, but she didn''t ask any more questions, and stood there obediently, looking at the book and waiting.

    After Luo Qingzhou went upstairs, he was immediately attracted by the weapons such as knives, guns and sticks around him.

    After looking at the weapon for a while, he walked to the shelf next to him and looked curiously at the items on it.

    "what is this?"

    he asked, pointing to a row of porcelain vases on the shelf.

    The waiter hurriedly came over and introduced: "Young Master, these are potions used by warriors when they practice martial arts. These bottles are used by warriors when they refine their skin. Sprinkle them in the water every night to take a bath. feeling of pain¡­"

    Then pointed to the top row and said: "These are also the potions used in skin refining, but these are more advanced. In addition to relieving skin pain, they can also improve the effect of refining the skin membrane..."

    "What about these?"

    Luo Qingzhou pointed to another row of shelves.

    The waiter in the store smiled all over his face, and introduced tirelessly: "These are the potions used when refining meat, which can relieve muscle soreness, stimulate the strength in the muscles, and make the effect of daily practice more effective with half the effort..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, he pointed to one of the bottles and said, "How much money is this bottle?"

    The clerk in the shop took a closer look and said with a smile: "Young master, we don''t accept silver for warrior supplies, but only gold coins. This bottle is not expensive. There are three drops in the bottle, enough for half a month''s use."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He didn''t dare to ask again, and walked to the opposite corner shelf, glanced at it casually, and asked directly: "Do you have that kind of space item that can hold things here?"

    The clerk in the shop understood it when he heard it, and quickly smiled and said, "Master, you are talking about space treasures such as storage rings, storage rings, storage bags and storage bracelets, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly delighted, there really were these things.

    "How much is the cheapest?"

    He was not embarrassed and asked directly.

    The shop waiter didn''t look down at the slightest, and said with a smile on his face: "The cheapest is the smallest storage bag. The price is divided according to the material. The lowest price is tens of thousands of gold coins each. In fact, there are only storage bags in our store. Other things , if you need it, you can go to the Treasure Pavilion on the street to have a look, there are all kinds of treasures stored there."

    "Tens of thousands of gold coins..."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he was secretly shocked.

    His current net worth is only more than one thousand taels of silver, and to him, it is already a huge sum of money.

    Unexpectedly, the cheapest storage bag costs tens of thousands of gold coins!

    Warrior is indeed not something everyone can do, especially the poor.

    In order to ease the embarrassment, he nodded, picked up a piece of white jade the size of a palm from the shelf next to him, and changed the subject: "What is this? Is it worn on the body?"

    The store Xiaoer quickly introduced: "Young Master Hui, this is a martial arts stone. Warriors only need to hold it in the palm of their hand and activate their internal strength, and it will show their strength, speed, resistance to blows, and spiritual power."

    Luo Qingzhou showed surprise on his face: "So amazing?"

    Shop Xiaoer smiled and said: "It is made of special materials and has been refined by a master craftsman. Almost every warrior will carry one on his body to observe his cultivation progress and physical strength at that time."

    Only Xiaobai would not know this thing, and this son is really just a curious scholar who came to have a look.

    The waiter in the store thought to himself.

    But he still kept his face full of enthusiasm.

    Looking at the jade in his hand, Luo Qingzhou was a little moved, hesitated for a while, and asked, "How much is this martial arts stone?"

    The shop waiter smiled and said, "If you really want it, my lord, I can make it cheaper."

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "I don''t have gold coins, only silver."

    The shop clerk was stunned, hesitated for a moment, glanced at the stairs, suddenly approached him, and whispered: "If you want, my lord, you can just give me 800 taels of silver. But you can''t tell others about this. The government has regulations. No matter who buys warrior supplies, they can only use gold coins."

    "Eight hundred taels?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, feeling unexpectedly cheap.

    Although eight hundred taels was still a huge sum of money to him.

    The waiter in the shop said frankly: "Master, you can see at a glance that there is a crack on the back of this martial arts stone. Although there is no problem with its function, there should be no collisions in the future. It can only be placed carefully, and its life expectancy is estimated to be less than a year. Years, so eight hundred taels can be sold."

    Luo Qingzhou turned over the jade in his hand, and sure enough, he saw a clear crack on the other side.

    The original flawless white jade was instantly ruined by this crack.

    "What a coincidence, is this Jianwu Stone specially prepared for me?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself.

    Immediately without hesitation, he looked at the waiter and said, "I want this Jianwu Stone, wrap it up for me."

    The waiter in the store was taken aback for a moment before he realized it, and quickly said: "Okay, okay, young master, wait a moment."

    I thought this young master was just curious to come over to take a look, but who knew that he actually bought something for warriors, which gave him a pleasant surprise.

    Luo Qingzhou took out his wallet, gave him the silver as well, and asked about the prices of other commodities.

    When I was about to look at other things, I suddenly heard the laughter of several people downstairs, and Xiaodie''s panicked voice: "What are you doing? Go away..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed, and he immediately walked to the stairs.

    Looking downstairs, I saw several familiar figures!

    Tonight¡¯s 0:00 update was posted earlier, because this chapter has exactly 100,000 words.

    It will be gone at night.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41ï¼š Scholar and warrior

    Chapter 41 Scholar and Warrior

    On the second floor, next to the bookshelf.

    Xiaodie was holding the book in her hand, her face was pale, and she was looking at the four people in front of her in panic.

    She didn''t know these people at all.

    However, just now when she was seriously reading a book, she suddenly heard a surprised voice in her ears: "Hey, isn''t this the little maid we saw at Luoliu Bridge last time?"

    Immediately, the four scholars wearing Confucian shirts and holding folding fans suddenly surrounded them.

    The four of them stared at her with blazing eyes, with expressions of astonishment and surprise on their faces, and then they all looked at her unscrupulously.

    "Hey, it''s really the little maid from last time! Look at this little girl, she''s more hydrated and pleasant, much plumper and more tender than when I saw it last time."

    "Don''t tell me, Brother Wang, I almost didn''t recognize it. Last time she was a young girl, but now she''s a budding young girl, her face and figure are well developed."

    One of them was still staring at her feet under her skirt, and said with a shameless smile: "Brothers, ever since we parted on the bridge that day, my soul seems to have been taken away by this little girl. Are you You know, I love this kind of petite and tender girl the most in my life, especially the little foot under the skirt, if you hold it in your hand and play with it, it will feel..."

    Xiaodie was terrified, hugging the book in her hand tightly, and was forced to lean against the bookshelf behind.

    She yelled in panic, but didn''t dare to yell again.

    She was afraid that the son would come down after hearing this, and would have disputes with these four people and cause trouble.

    Humble identity and low self-esteem, as well as fear of others since she was a child, are engraved in her bones.

    She didn''t dare to cause trouble, let alone implicate the young master.

    Although the people in the Qin Mansion are very kind to both their master and servant, the young master is after all a married man with a low status.

    If you really offend some powerful people in Mocheng, what should you do?

    So she didn''t dare to speak anymore, she just hoped that the few people in front of her would flirt with her and leave.

    But what the four of them said next made her even more frightened.

    "Hey, brother Zhang, don''t scare the little girl, first ask which family''s little maid it is."

    "Last time I saw her following a young man. That young man looked young, and he was also a scholar, but his clothes didn''t look very good. I don''t know where to buy such a juicy little girl."

    "I guess I bought it when it didn''t grow long, and it didn''t cost a few taels of silver. Brother Zhang, you have money in your family, so this time it''s up to you."

    The four of them giggled, and even in front of her, they began to brazenly discuss the matter of buying her away.

    It''s not that these four people are bold, but that the world is like this.

    Just a lowly little maid.

    In this era, even concubines and friends can give gifts to each other, it''s just a matter of whim.

    If they were someone''s regular wife, the four of them would not dare to talk like this in public.

    "Little girl, where is your son? Isn''t he here? Which house are you from?"

    One of the scholars asked with a smile.

    The waiter next to him seemed to know the four scholars, so he didn''t dare to say anything.

    Of course, in his opinion, this is nothing.

    For these literati who are known as wits, these are romantic affairs, and if they spread out, not only will they not be criticized and gossip, but they will also be regarded as a good story about literati.

    "A so-and-so talented man met a little girl in a certain shop one day, and fell in love with her at first sight, not disliking her humble status, so he generously donated her money, redeemed her from a mean and cruel master, and brought her back home. , love in every possible way..."

    If this talent is more famous and becomes famous all over the world in the future, then this small shop will also become famous all over the world.

    As for whether the wit got tired of playing with that little maid in the future, and finally gave her away or abandoned her, naturally no one will pursue it.

    Just a low-priced maid.

    The shop clerk was thinking like this, and suddenly found that there was an extra person in front of him at some point.

    There are only four scholars, why is there one more?

    He looked up in astonishment, his face suddenly changed.

    The Lord is coming!

    But it should be fine. Even if there is a dispute between the scholars, it is at most just bickering, discussing poetry, or scolding each other a few words.

    Fights rarely occur.

    Because their literati image and frail body do not allow it.

    Even if there is a real fight, it is at most just pushing and shoving, pulling and pulling, and there will be no bloodshed.

    The most powerful thing about literati is their mouth, not their hands.

    What''s more, it''s just a little maid, and there are four people on the other side, and anyone who is a little smarter will not turn his face.

    It¡¯s not necessary, and it¡¯s not worth the candle.

    "Little girl, is this son talking to you? Look up, which family do you belong to?"

    A tall scholar saw that the little maid was silent, and immediately became a little impatient. While speaking, he reached out to hook her chin.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand was stretched out, another hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed his hand.

    The tall scholar thought it was a joke on his own, and when he turned his head and was about to scold with laughter, he suddenly screamed "Ah", his expression changed dramatically!

    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in my hand!

    "Crack!"

    He even heard the sound of the bones in his palm being pinched and misplaced!

    This shrill scream immediately startled the other three people nearby!

    The three trembled, and hurriedly looked along that arm.

    So, I saw a somewhat familiar figure.

    There was no wave on the handsome young man''s cheek, but in those eyes, there was an expression that made them feel palpitations.

    "You... what are you doing?"

    One of the scholars came back to his senses and hurriedly asked.

    But he was short of breath, and because of the sudden shock just now, the voice of shouting and asking at this moment trembled a little.

    The other two were also frightened by the sudden appearance of the young man and his aura, and were speechless for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the four youths in front of him who were laughing arrogantly and arrogantly just now, and seeing their frightened, timid and weak faces at this moment, he thought to himself: No wonder I always listened to ridicule before, saying that weak scholars are weak and short of breath , useless, it turned out to be so unbearable. In the eyes of warriors, I am even more like a clown... Fortunately, from now on, I will never look like this again...

    "Let...let go! Brother Zhang, Brother Qian, hurry... let him let go..."

    The tall scholar who was grabbed by the palm, his face was pale from the pain, his body was trembling, and his voice was already crying.

    The other three scholars reacted immediately after being stunned for a short period of time.

    "Brother, a gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands. Why does he do it as soon as they meet? How rude is it?"

    Zhang Caizi, who had freckles on his nose, immediately shouted sharply, with a dignified look.

    "boom!"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking with his head up and chest out, Luo Qingzhou suddenly kicked him in the stomach, bowed his body, and slid backwards from the floor like a shrimp. He fell to the ground with a "slap", rolled his eyes, and passed out on the spot.

    The other two scholars had already rolled up their sleeves, and were going to use their words and hands to rely on the strength of the crowd. Seeing this scene, their hearts trembled, their expressions changed drastically, and their momentum and courage faltered instantly...

    "Kneel down!"

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou''s eyes suddenly glared, his face was like an angry tiger, and his voice was like thunder, resounding through the eardrums, directly hitting the soul!

    Those two scholars, who were already timid, were suddenly frightened by this, their legs went limp, their bodies brittle, and they knelt down involuntarily...

    The thunderous roar not only startled the two scholars, but also the waiter next to him and the scholar whose hands were held by Luo Qingzhou also trembled.

    The waiter¡¯s legs trembled and he almost fell to his knees, but he woke up immediately.

    This matter has nothing to do with him!

    And the scholar whose hand was pinched by Luo Qingzhou was already trembling with pain and full of fear, but at this moment he was suddenly frightened again, his whole body trembled from the fright, and there was a "chi" sound between his legs, incontinence...

    Of course, Xiaodie next to her was also quite frightened.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the first time he tried this warrior''s aura, it had such an effect, and he secretly thought it was a fluke again.

    At this time, the other party let go of his hand.

    The frightened scholar with urinary incontinence suddenly went limp and collapsed on the ground, trembling and pale.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the four people on the ground with complicated eyes and even more complicated hearts.

    Once upon a time, he was like this too.

    I didn¡¯t know it at the time, I thought it was an honor for a literati to be talented, but now it looks like it¡¯s ridiculous.

    This era is, after all, the era of warriors.

    Even if you are full of talent, but your body is weak, what''s the use of being frightened by a warrior who drinks it?

    "Where is the Jianwu Stone?"

    He didn''t stay any longer, and looked at the waiter who was standing blankly on the stairs.

    The shop clerk woke up with a start, hurried down, bowed his head, and respectfully handed the wrapped Jianwu stone into his hand.

    "Xiaodie, let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou packed up his things, dragged the little girl who was still frightened down the stairs, and left the shop.

    Practice!

    Continue to practice!

    Become stronger!

    To become stronger!

    The world of warriors will never end.

    Once the slack stops, it will be overtaken.

    Then today''s scene may be reversed to his head.

    He will never allow that to happen!

    For myself, for Xiaodie!

    He will continue to work hard and become stronger!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42ï¼š wait tonight

    Chapter 42 waiting tonight

    Fluttershy was terrified.

    In addition to being frightened by the four bad scholars who spoke obscenely, he was also frightened by his son.

    In her perception, her son has always been an honest and frail scholar.

    Although after coming to the Qin Mansion, he ate better and his body became stronger, but he still looked weak and weak, and anyone on the street could push him down.

    But she was shocked when she was in that shop just now.

    Young master has one against four.

    He even stood there without moving, raised his hand between his legs, and easily knocked down those few people.

    Even just yelled, those few people were scared to kneel on the ground and **** up.

    This is really beyond her understanding of her son.

    At that moment, she was also very scared.

    Because of the young master''s demeanor and temperament at that moment, she suddenly felt very strange and scary, unlike the young master she was familiar with.

    She didn''t dare to speak along the way.

    Although the son held her hand and was still gentle to her, and bought her two bunches of candied haws, she still felt scared and uneasy.

    It wasn''t until she returned to the Qin Mansion and the small courtyard, and after sitting in the room for a long time, that she gradually calmed down.

    No matter what the young master becomes, he is still her young master.

    She said that she would serve the young master for the rest of her life.

    She wants to stay with the young master forever, even if the young master becomes a villain in the future.

    Anyway, she belongs to the son, and will always be!

    After tidying up her emotions, she walked to the son''s room.

    Young master saved her just now, and she hasn''t thanked him yet, she still wants to ask him how he became so powerful.

    in the room.

    Luo Qingzhou was sitting at the desk in front of the window, holding the newly bought Jianwu Stone in his hand, with a look of thought on his brows.

    Sure enough, it was as the waiter of the famous shop said.

    Holding the Jianwu Stone in the palm of your hand, as soon as the internal force in your body moves, all your current data immediately appear on the jade stone.

    He looked down again.

    On the snow-white jade surface, a few lines of small black characters clearly appeared.

    ¡¾Power: 500¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 5¡¿

    ¡¾Resistant Strength: 200¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual Power: 10¡¿

    The numerical values ??are very clear, but I don¡¯t know what quantitative unit is behind it.

    According to the outline in the book, after successful leather refining, one can have the strength of an ox. Could it be that 500 refers to 500 kilograms?

    Is it the overall weight-bearing strength of the body, or the attack strength?

    As for the speed, resistance to blows, and mental strength below, I can''t understand it.

    Obviously, the various item data and weights and measures here are somewhat different from the era he was originally in.

    However, the problem is not big.

    He spent a huge amount of money to buy this Jianwu Stone just to know the progress of his cultivation.

    As long as the values ??are displayed accurately, you should be fine.

    While he was thinking about something, Xiaodie''s timid voice sounded at the door: "My lord..."

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, put away the martial arts stone, turned his head to look at her, and saw that she was standing nervously at the door, as if she didn''t dare to come in, so she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why, are you even afraid of your son? How can I sleep with him and teach him about the bridal chamber?"

    Xiaodie saw him teasing herself, and saw that his expression was still gentle, his tone was still kind, and his appearance was still that handsome and gentle son of his own family. The anxiety in his heart was immediately thrown out of the sky, and with a groan, his cheeks blushed, he ran in and rushed in. into his arms, with tears in his eyes, he said: "My lord, slave... slave is afraid..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her, gently stroked her soft hair, and comforted her softly: "Don''t be afraid, the young master will always be your young master, as long as there is a young master, no one will try to bully you."

    Xiaodie raised her cheeks in his arms, said with red eyes, "Master, you...how do you..."

    "Why did I become so powerful all of a sudden, didn''t I?"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, with a gentle expression on his face.

    The midday sun poured in through the window lattice, casting a softer and brighter light on his handsome and gentle cheeks.

    Xiao Die was stunned, and tremblingly said: "Well, the young master has suddenly become so powerful, slave... slave is afraid..."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her hair tenderly, and said softly: "Xiaodie, you have to understand that no matter how the young master changes, he will always be your young master. The young master is terrible, and he will only treat others, never you. So what have you to be afraid of?"

    "Master..."

    When Xiaodie heard this, she was moved to tears immediately, her heart was warm and full of happiness, and she buried her cheeks tightly in his arms.

    Luo Qingzhou looked out of the window with deep eyes, and said softly: "Xiaodie, you have to know that in this world, relying on talent, relying on words, and relying on others is not absolutely safe. Only relying on yourself, only you have certain Only by force can we protect ourselves and those around us.¡±

    "Frottery..."

    After a pause, he withdrew his gaze, picked up the girl in his arms, let her sit on his lap, put his arms around her slender waist, stared at her pair of tears gleaming and charming eyes and said: " Let me tell you quietly, the young master is practicing martial arts. For myself and for you. We have been bullied and humbled for so long. Do we have to be like this for the rest of our lives, humble and pitiful, looked down upon by others, and bullied at will? So, young master, you have to work hard and make yourself stronger. At that time, no one will try to bully us again! What do you think?"

    Tears fell from Xiaodie''s eyes, she nodded vigorously and said, "En!"

    Then he was moved and cried: "Young master, don''t worry, this servant will never tell others, and this servant will help you keep this secret. This servant knows that many people, especially the people in the Chengguo Mansion, don''t like you. If they know It will be detrimental to the young master. Even if the servant is dead, he will never say anything..."

    Luo Qingzhou helped her wipe the tears off her cheeks, and said with a smile, "Don''t cry, and don''t say it so seriously. I''m just keeping it a secret for now. When I get better in the future, I won''t be afraid of them anymore, and naturally I won''t hide them anymore." Tuck it in. Xiaodie, your life is much more important than this secret, so don''t talk nonsense. If you die, who will serve my son in the future, who will teach me the bridal chamber, and whose little feet will be touched by him Woolen cloth?"

    "Woo... son..."

    The little girl buried her cheeks in his arms again in embarrassment, twisted her body and said: "Don''t say it anymore...I won''t let you say it, it''s so embarrassing..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her delicate body, smelled the girlish fragrance on her body, and saw her shy and blushing little face, charming and charming, so she couldn''t help but lowered her head, kissed her little pink ears and cheeks lightly, and said softly Said: "Xiaodie, in the future, I will give birth to a few cute little princesses like you, okay?"

    Xiaodie''s body trembled after being kissed by him, and when she heard what he said, she was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to look up, her blushing cheeks pressed tightly against his embrace, and she responded shyly and sweetly from her throat :"Um¡­"

    "Yo! Yo Yo Yo! It''s broad daylight, you two, master and servant, don''t close the courtyard door, the windows don''t close, they are stuck together, what are you doing? Do you want me to close it for you?"

    At this moment, a familiar voice of ridicule suddenly came from the small courtyard.

    Xiaodie trembled in fright, hurriedly got down from Luo Qingzhou''s arms, ran out with red face and lowered head, and got into the side room, not daring to look outside.

    Luo Qingzhou looked out the window.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, holding a freshly picked flower in his hand, standing pretty in the small courtyard, looking at him with a half-smile.

    "Miss Bailing, what''s the matter?"

    He looked calm, and did not show any expression of guilt or panic.

    Even if she told her lady, so what.

    The two people are not bound by each other, and they have their own lives.

    This man told him this himself.

    Bai Ling stared at him for a moment, then said: "Young Master, you did a good job when you met Madam this morning. Originally, I came here to remind you that you can ask Miss for some rewards, but now it seems that there is no need for that." gone."

    Luo Qingzhou naturally knew what the reward she was talking about was.

    but¡­

    "It''s really not necessary, I don''t need any rewards."

    He said calmly.

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, the smile faded from his face, and he stared at him for a while, before he said meaningfully: "My lord, there are some rewards, you don''t just don''t want them if you say no. You are here as a married woman, so you have to know your identity. "

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and did not speak again.

    Braun turned and left, throwing the flower in his hand on the stone table next to him.

    When he reached the gate of the small courtyard, Fang turned his head and said, "Master, wash up and wait tonight, there must be no one else in the room except you. No matter whether Miss comes tonight or not, you must obey the rules. "

    After finishing speaking, he left with a cold face.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43ï¼š chance tonight

    Chapter 43 Tonight''s Chance

    "Boom!"

    At noon.

    After lunch, Luo Qingzhou went out, came to the bamboo forest in the Moonlight Night Tingyu Garden, and began to practice boxing.

    First hit the Ben Lei Fist twice.

    When the whole body was hot and the muscles trembled slightly, Fang gathered his strength and continued to slam into the tree trunk.

    The big tree shook violently, and the bare branches rattled.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his fist again, and punched the tree trunk fiercely a few times.

    Immediately, he kicked and kicked again.

    The skin membrane of the whole body is as tough as copper, not only bursting with powerful strength, but also has a strong resistance to blows.

    Even if I hit it with all my strength, I only felt a slight numbness in my body. The force from the counterattack was blocked by the tough membrane, and the flesh and bones inside could no longer feel pain.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    He punched the hard tree trunk a few more times with all his might.

    The remaining bark was shattered and rotten, and the wood inside was cracked and dented. The whole tree unexpectedly "clicked" and tilted downward. The part of the trunk hit by him was almost broken!

    And his fist was unscathed!

    If these punches hit the flesh and blood of ordinary people, the bones will definitely be broken and the flesh will be bloody.

    If it hits the heart or head, it will definitely kill you on the spot!

    But now he is only capable of refining skin.

    If you succeed in refining your flesh, tendons, and bones, how terrifying will your strength be?

    The strength of a warrior is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    He has to keep working hard, keep working hard!

    "Boom!"

    He spread his posture and continued to practice Ben Leiquan.

    After mastering this set of Ben Lei Fist, continue to refine the meat.

    He has now become a real martial artist. Although he is just getting started, he must at least master a set of martial arts.

    Otherwise, when fighting, you can only fight randomly.

    It doesn''t matter if you are dealing with ordinary people, but if you encounter warriors, you will naturally be full of loopholes.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Stride and punch, from slow to fast, move like the wind, punch like thunder!

    The surrounding green bamboos began to shake, and the bamboo leaves on the ground rustled. Centered on his body, they began to spin and dance.

    A gust of air that is invisible to the naked eye rises around him, turning into a strong wind, and strikes out with his fists, booming!

    The footwork is getting faster and faster, the punches are getting faster and faster, the strength is getting heavier, and the power is getting bigger and bigger!

    "Boom!"

    A few more punches were thrown out, and there was a burst of thunder out of thin air.

    Although the power is gone, the power is really amazing.

    Not to mention ordinary people, even some warriors who don''t know the Ben Leiquan will probably be bluffed when they see it.

    Luo Qingzhou hit him three times in a row, sweating profusely all over his body, and his muscles were slightly sore.

    But the mental strength is still high, not exhausted.

    And the body is still able to hold on.

    He paused for a while and started the next round.

    Until the sun set and the sky was full of sunset, his clothes were soaked and he stopped sweating profusely.

    Practicing this Benlei Fist, it seems that there is no violent and hard work in refining the skin, and there is no need to keep hitting the tree trunk, and the skin and flesh will not be injured, but it is actually more tiring and difficult.

    After a few sets, the muscles all over the body are sore, and the physical strength is also exhausted extremely fast.

    Of course, the effect is also obvious.

    The power of his punches has become more and more powerful now. Not only is the wind accompanying him, but there is also the faint sound of thunder, which looks quite cool.

    As for true power... yet to be tested.

    After leaving the bamboo forest, I washed briefly in the warm lake water and returned to the small courtyard.

    Xiaodie has already returned with the food, looking a little unhappy.

    After Luo Qingzhou sat down to eat, she said with some grievances: "My lord, when the servants went to serve the food just now, the back kitchen muttered, saying that we eat too much meat and vegetables every meal, and that next time we won''t Let the slaves take so much, the words are so ugly... and said that the young master is just a scholar who studies in the room all day, how can he eat so much..."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned when he heard the words, glanced at the piles of food on the stone table, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "This is indeed a bit too much. Ordinarily, with the appetite of the two of us, we really can''t eat so much. "

    After pondering for a while, he said again: "In this way, you don''t have to serve food at noon, and you can order more at night. Anyway, I don''t want to waste time coming back to eat at noon. Also, don''t you have snacks and fruits? You can take them casually, Take more of these things. As for the meat, next time I will take less, after all, meat is too expensive, and our masters and servants can''t eat several people''s portions every day, right?"

    "Young master, but you..."

    "It''s okay, I can''t eat so much meat for the time being, just eat more snacks, fruits and vegetables."

    Now the skin refining is complete, but the meat has not yet been refined.

    Waiting for the meat to be refined is the time to really need to supplement meat.

    At that time, he had to figure out a way by himself.

    Warrior needs to consume too many resources.

    Even if it is the Qin family, it may be difficult to train a real warrior.

    In addition to consuming a lot of high-quality food, practicing martial arts also requires potions and other expensive things.

    A bottle of potion with only three drops costs tens of thousands of taels of silver, not to mention other items.

    All the resources of the Qin Mansion are given priority to the second son Qin Chuan who is preparing for the exam.

    Moreover, it is said that the Qin Mansion has begun to decline, and the specific economic situation is not known.

    As an outsider who came here as a married man, he naturally needs to know himself and understand the rules.

    He thought about it for a while, and decided to go to the nearby mountains and forests while he was visiting his mother''s grave.

    According to the servant girl, there is a distinguished guest from Yujing in the Qin Mansion who often goes out of the city to hunt in the mountains and forests.

    It shows that there should be a lot of prey there.

    At worst, he would open a small stove after hunting and eat more comfortably.

    The energy in the flesh and blood of wild prey is much better than the energy in the meat he is eating now.

    It would be even better if you can fight some lowest-level monsters.

    The fur of monsters can be sold for money, and the flesh and blood can not only be sold for money, but also eaten. They are all treasures.

    With his current strength and the cooperation of some weapons, he should have no problem dealing with some of the lowest-level monsters.

    Thinking in his heart, he quickly finished his meal.

    After Xiaodie finished her meal, she packed up her things and brought them back to the back kitchen.

    After dark.

    The master and servant took their clothes again and went to the lake to take a bath.

    Xiao Die has fallen in love with Xiao Die since the first time she went there, and she will never hold back anymore.

    After all, bathing in a lake is much more comfortable than bathing in a wooden barrel.

    In the night sky, the moon is bright and the stars are dotted.

    In the quiet lake, the mist is dense, hazy, like a fairyland.

    The master and servant should take a bath at a distance of two meters.

    At first Xiaodie was still very shy, but gradually she became more courageous, mustering up the courage to take the initiative to walk over, rubbing Luo Qingzhou''s back, talking softly with her blushing face.

    Most of it is what she learned today, what news and gossip she heard from other maids and sisters, etc.

    Luo Qingzhou would occasionally reply with a sentence or two, listening to her very gently and patiently.

    Although it was only a daytime absence, Xiaodie still had endless conversations with him.

    The night is quiet and the lake is warm.

    The two master and servant face each other naked, whispering softly and tenderly.

    Such a day is of course very happy for the master and servant who have just escaped from the wolf den.

    After taking a shower, go back to the courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the room to change clothes before going out.

    According to the rules, he has to go to say hello to Miss Qin every night, although it seems really unnecessary.

    Xiao Die stayed in the house, earnestly embroidering lotus flowers under the oil lamp.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something, and soon came to the courtyard where Miss Qin lived.

    The courtyard door is open.

    The courtyard was very quiet, even Bai Ling and Xia Chan were not there.

    There was only that snow-white figure sitting quietly in the courtyard, under the moonlight, in a trance, dazed, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Luo Qingzhou froze at the door for a moment, then took a closer look at other places.

    Those two girls were indeed absent.

    He hesitated for a moment, but went in anyway.

    Looking at the absent-minded expression on that beautiful face, his heart moved, and he secretly thought that tonight might be a chance.

    Lark is not here.

    The scariest Miss Xia Chan is not there either.

    Some words, he should be able to say it.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44ï¼š Miss is coming

    Chapter 44 Miss is Coming

    In the small courtyard.

    Moonlight is like water, silent.

    The girl is dressed in white, with black hair like a waterfall, sitting there quietly, like a fairy in the moon palace, lonely and cold, beautiful and picturesque.

    Every time Luo Qingzhou sees her, he has an illusion.

    This spotless moon girl is very close to him, yet seems far away.

    Far out of reach, not in the world.

    She is clearly right in front of her eyes, she can be seen so clearly, yet feels so hazy, not even real.

    Luo Qingzhou sometimes really wants to reach out and touch it, or touch it lightly.

    He wanted to see if the person in front of him was real.

    Whether it will disappear like a bubble as soon as it is touched, or will it rise up and float to the clouds...

    Of course, he only dared to think about it.

    Even if it is his wife who has worshiped, even if he has "sexed" with him twice.

    The cold girl who stood under the shadow of the eaves every night, the sword in her arms, and the coldness in her eyes made him shudder.

    The scene that happened in Chengguo Mansion when he returned home that day, sometimes even appeared in his dreams.

    Just as the sword was out of its sheath, its throat was sealed.

    As soon as the ear heard the sound, the life was already broken.

    Her name is Xia Chan, Xia Chan who sealed her throat with a sword.

    That was the first time he saw killing people, and it was also the first time he knew that there was a sword faster than lightning in this world.

    This is the first time I know that people are like grass, and life is thinner than paper, and it is fleeting.

    So, he seems to have a psychological shadow on that cold girl.

    Even if he knew that the other party would not pierce his throat casually with a sword.

    But tonight...

    Braun is not here, and neither is she.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, stopped in front of the girl who was as beautiful as the moon, bowed her head, and said respectfully: "Miss."

    The sound is very soft.

    But in the quiet small courtyard and the dark night, it looks a bit abrupt.

    Qin Jianjia didn''t seem to see him, nor heard him speak, still staring at the moonlight on the stone table, dazed.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t leave like before.

    He looked up at the beautiful girl in front of him, and said respectfully again: "Miss."

    This time, Qin Jianjia seemed to hear it.

    She raised her eyes and looked at him. In her eyes as cold and hazy as moonlight, there was a hint of doubt and strangeness.

    seems to be wondering who the boy in front of him is.

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled, raised his head to meet her eyes, paused, and said respectfully: "Miss, can you have a word with me?"

    Qin Jianjia stared at him in a daze.

    After a while, she nodded slightly.

    However, still did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, then spoke again: "If Missy doesn''t want to talk to me, then don''t say it. However, I have a few questions I want to ask Missy, I hope Missy can answer, Missy just nods and shakes her head Just fine."

    Qin Jianjia stared at him blankly, then nodded slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou no longer hesitated, and asked respectfully: "Is it you, Miss, who married me that day?"

    It''s about a real relationship between two people.

    If it is me, then in this era, the two of them are the real legal couple.

    If not, there is nothing to ask.

    Qin Jianjia paused for a while, then Fang nodded.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved slightly, and he asked again: "The bridal chamber with me that night, and the roommate that night, were you yourself, Miss?"

    He raised his head, met the girl''s eyes, stared at her dark and deep pupils like the night sky, and held his breath.

    In the small courtyard, there was no sound.

    Suddenly, a chill came from behind.

    There was no sound of footsteps or voice, but the hairs all over his body stood on end in an instant.

    His heart trembled, he lowered his head, stopped talking, and waited silently.

    Under the shadow of the eaves next to him, at some point, a cold figure suddenly appeared.

    Like a ghost, silent.

    Suddenly there were footsteps at the door.

    Bai Ling''s crisp voice came: "Uncle, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to wait in the room tonight? You don''t need to say hello to Miss tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou knew that the opportunity was lost, so he didn''t hesitate any longer, raised his head, and took another look at the beautiful girl in front of him.

    Still haven''t seen her response, nor heard her voice.

    "Miss, then I''ll go back."

    He cupped his hands and left.

    When he walked in front of the girl who was as pink and sweet as a flower, he glanced at her, and suddenly said: "Miss Bailing, are you going to find me tonight?"

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Uncle, what are you talking about? Why should I go to you?"

    Then he frowned again, pursed his lips and said, "Young Master, you can''t say that in front of Miss, it''s as if someone seduced Young Master, and he didn''t."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, said nothing more, cupped his hands, and walked out of the courtyard.

    soon melted into the night outside.

    In the small courtyard, silence was restored.

    After a long time, Bai Lingfang walked to the stone table, knelt down beside the girl, looked at the flawless face under the moonlight, and whispered: "Miss, are you back? Did you talk to him?" ?¡±

    Immediately, he murmured again: "I know that you are unwilling to open your mouth before cutting off the mundane world... But, my uncle is yours after all..."

    "Humph!"

    A cold snort suddenly came from under the eaves next to him.

    Bai Ling stopped talking, rolled his eyes, stood up and looked at the cold figure under the shadow of the eaves, and said, "Little girl, what are you humming? I talked to Miss, but I didn''t talk to you. Why, are you jealous? "

    "Ah."

    The figure under the eaves turned sideways, folded his arms around his chest, held a sword in his arms, and looked away with a cold face.

    "Oh, what, I know you''re itchy."

    Bai Ling sneered and ignored her.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the courtyard and closed the gate.

    Standing in the yard and thinking for a while, he went to the corner and grabbed a handful of dead leaves piled together, and placed them one by one on the ground of the small courtyard, at the window.

    Entered the house, hid the Sun Moon Bronze Mirror and Jianwu Stone under the bed, and arranged a few dead leaves in the room.

    Xiaodie heard the movement and was about to come out of the anteroom when Luo Qingzhou suddenly opened the bead curtain and walked in.

    "Master..."

    Xiaodie just said something, Luo Qingzhou picked her up, walked into her girly boudoir, and put her on the soft bed.

    On the small bed, there were two girlish bellybands embroidered with lotus flowers.

    Xiao Die was laid flat on the small bed, stunned for a moment, her cheeks blushed immediately, and hurriedly said: "Young master, it can''t be done tonight...it can''t be done tonight..."

    Luo Qingzhou put his index finger on his mouth, gave a "shh", and said softly, "Don''t talk, I''ll just hug you."

    After finishing speaking, he first bent down to help her take off her embroidered shoes and socks, and put her pair of small, white feet on the bed.

    Then, he took off his shoes and socks and went to bed, holding her in his arms.

    Xiao Die shyly said: "My lord...tonight, the lady is coming tonight, you...you can''t be here with the servant..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, but looked at the moonlight outside the window, and the figure of the girl in the moonlight in the courtyard just now appeared in her mind.

    Miss is coming?

    This seems to be a joke, a very funny joke.

    Such a proud daughter of heaven, Fairy Yaotai, would secretly come to have **** with him in the middle of the night?

    Even if it is a dream, it is impossible.

    Tonight, he wants to see who is the girl who is willing to dedicate her virginity to him and have **** with him.

    Outside the window, the moonlight was like water, and it was peaceful.

    Time passed quietly.

    The night became more and more intense.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45ï¼š Unexpected guest

    Chapter 45 Unexpected Guest

    "Master..."

    "Shh, don''t talk."

    "Master, itches..."

    "Um???"

    "Hands... don''t put your hands there..."

    "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou took his hand from the little girl''s waist, stared out of the window motionlessly, and waited with bated breath.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    The little girl in her arms unexpectedly fell asleep.

    Luo Qingzhou gently let go of her and covered her with the quilt.

    Immediately got out of bed, put on shoes and socks, and prepared to go back to the room.

    It''s already three shifts, so it probably won''t come.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked to the door of the room, there was a slight "click" sound of leaves in the small courtyard.

    His gaze froze, and he immediately approached the window, and looked out of the window through the gap in the window.

    The moonlight was bright and clear, and the small courtyard was illuminated extraordinarily brightly.

    But apart from the trees and flowers, there was nothing abnormal there, only the sound of the night wind blowing slowly.

    He stood motionless behind the window for a long time, and only after he found that there was nothing unusual, did he leave the room.

    When he returned to his room, he suddenly found a flower on the windowsill.

    The flower branches are moist, the stamens are delicate, and there are crystal drops of water on the petals.

    Obviously just picked from the branch.

    He froze for a moment, then turned around suddenly and looked at other places in the room.

    On the bed, behind the wardrobe, in the corner, under the desk, even under the bed.

    However, there is no one.

    The room was empty, except for his heartbeat, there was no sound.

    He stood in the dark for a while, then walked to the window, pushed it open, and looked outside.

    In the small courtyard, there was still nothing abnormal.

    The night wind blows, bringing the fragrance of flowers on the windowsill.

    There is a faint sweetness in the air, and there is no other smell.

    He picked up the flower on the window sill, put it under his nose and sniffed it, was slightly taken aback, then raised his hand and threw it out of the window, onto the ground.

    Then close the window and go back to bed to sleep.

    I still have to practice tomorrow.

    As for other things, there is no need to think about it.

    One night passed quietly.

    The next day.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, he heard voices coming from the courtyard outside.

    One belongs to Fluttershy.

    Another listen carefully, it is Braun.

    He woke up, got up, dressed, and opened the window.

    The morning sun brings fresh air, rushing towards our face.

    In the small courtyard, Xiaodie was holding a broom, lowered her head, blushing, and looked timidly at the ground.

    In front of her, Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, holding a flower in his hand, talking to her with a half-smile.

    Seeing the window open, Bai Ling looked over, two dimples appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and she smiled sweetly: "Master, are you awake? Did you sleep well last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window, looking at the flower in her hand.

    It wasn''t just picked, but the one that was put on the window sill at some time last night and thrown out by him.

    "Good."

    He looked calm.

    Under the bright sunshine, there was no trace of being teased on that handsome and soft cheek.

    Bai Ling stared blankly for a moment, with a sweet smile still on his face: "My lord, I''m sorry, Miss was not feeling well last night, so she didn''t come, my lord won''t be angry, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes and said, "No."

    "It''s fine if you don''t."

    Bai Ling smiled sweetly, raised the flower in his hand and said, "Grandpa, I came here this morning and saw it from your window. I went to pick it last night. Are you going to give it to my lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou took another look at the flowers in her hand, then looked at her and said, "No, they were specially picked for you."

    Bai Ling was taken aback when he heard the words, and then gave a "puchi" smile, smiling like a flower: "Grandpa, you are joking again, so you won''t take the initiative to pick flowers and give them to them."

    Then he frowned again, and said in a quiet and authentic tone: "Last time, my uncle didn''t give that flower to someone else, but gave it to Chanchan. My uncle thinks that she is not as cute as Chanchan, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and didn''t answer.

    Bailing smiled again, waved his hand and said, "Okay, aunt, I won''t talk to you anymore, I should go back to serve my lady. I came here this morning just to apologize to aunt, lest aunt might be angry because of what happened last night It''s gone. Since my uncle is not angry, I can rest assured."

    After finishing speaking, he smiled at Xiaodie next to him and said, "Xiaodie, please take good care of your son."

    After finishing speaking, she took flowers and left gracefully with her pink skirt fluttering.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window, looking at the entrance of the small courtyard where her back disappeared, with a hint of thought on his brows.

    "My lord, this servant is here to fetch you water to wash your face."

    Xiaodie came back to her senses and hurried to the kitchen.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished washing, Fang looked at her and asked, "Xiaodie, what did Miss Bailing come to tell you just now?"

    Xiaodie blushed again when she heard the words, lowered her head and said: "Sister Bailing asked about the matter of the servant last night, and asked if the servant...did she sleep with the young master..."

    "How did you answer?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked.

    Xiao Die said: "Of course the servant said no, the servant knows the rules, the lady was coming last night, so the servant did not dare."

    Luo Qingzhou asked again: "What else did you say?"

    Xiaodie lowered her head, and said shyly: "Sister Bailing also asked the servant if she was... broken by the young master..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked out the window: "Is there any more?"

    Xiaodie thought for a while, and said: "By the way, Elder Sister Bailing also said that Madam invited guests to enjoy the moon in the lake tonight, and Madam specially explained that she wants Young Master to accompany her."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned: "Let me accompany you?"

    Xiao Die nodded and said: "Second Miss will also go, and Sister Bailing will come over to explain to Young Master in the evening."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, said nothing, and left the room.

    "My lord, this servant is going to serve you food."

    Xiaodie hurried out the door.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the small courtyard, glanced at the window, and then at other places.

    The dead leaves are gone.

    It should have been swept away by Xiaodie.

    Someone did come last night, but they came and went without a trace, leaving only the flower.

    While he was thinking about something, Bai Ling suddenly left and came back, appeared at the gate of the courtyard and said, "Uncle, I have something to tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou thought she was going to talk about accompanying guests tonight, so he said directly: "Can I not go?"

    Bai Ling froze for a moment, nodded and said, "Of course."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled, and looked at her in surprise.

    So easy to talk?

    "My lord, then I''ll ask my servants to send him away. I also think it''s best if my lord doesn''t go to see me, because I''m not a good person anyway. It''s enough for my lord to have us, and it doesn''t matter if I recognize them or not."

    Bai Ling said, and was about to turn around and leave when Luo Qingzhou quickly asked, "Who''s here?"

    Bai Ling looked at him strangely and said, "Luo Yu, the second son of the Chengguo Mansion, your former elder brother. He has come to look for you, and he is waiting in the living room."

    "Luo Yu?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and there was a look of surprise and doubt in his eyes.

    What is he here for?

    Talk about brotherhood with him?

    how is this possible.

    The other party is so busy, hiding at home every day to practice and prepare for the exam, why did he suddenly come to the Qin residence to look for him?

    Obviously something happened.

    And it''s not a simple matter.

    Of course he didn''t want to see him.

    However, he had no reason to refuse.

    Although he is now married to the Qin Mansion, he is still the **** son of the Cheng Guo Mansion, and he and the other party are brothers in name.

    If you don¡¯t see it, it¡¯s really hard to justify.

    And he didn''t want to startle the snake.

    Of course, he also wanted to know why the other party came here.

    "Master, do you want to see me?"

    Braun blinked and asked.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the courtyard and said, "See you."

    Bai Ling gave him a deep look, and said with a smile: "Okay, then I will stay with my uncle. If he dares to bully my uncle, I will not spare him."

    As he spoke, he shook his little pink fist.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46ï¼š Uncle, come in and be punished!

    Chapter 46 Uncle, come in and get punished!

    Waiting for the living room.

    Luo Yu, dressed in a white brocade robe, is elegant and is sitting in the living room drinking tea.

    Zhou Tong, the steward of the Qin Mansion, and several maidservants were by his side.

    As for the others, none of them appeared.

    Although this marriage is a done deal and has passed, the Qin family will always remember his remorse and the humiliation of Cheng Guofu.

    He came alone today, and it would have been nice to let him in.

    However, Luo Yu didn''t seem to take this cold hospitality seriously, and still had a gentle smile on his face, talking very gently to the housekeeper Zhou next to him.

    Occasionally, I would chat with those maidservants.

    "My younger brother has been pitiful since he was a child. He followed his mother into the mansion when he was more than ten years old. He didn''t want his mother to die early last year. I know that he also had a bad time in Chengguo Mansion... My mother is too strict in the family. I There is no way to help him, fortunately there is such a marriage, he came to your Qin residence..."

    "Steward Zhou, no matter what others think or say, anyway, I have always regarded Qingzhou as my brother. Thank you very much for your care during this time..."

    "Our two families have indeed moved around a little less these years. Hey, I heard from my father that our ancestors are family friends..."

    Zhou Tong bowed his head and listened carefully, occasionally echoing a sentence or two, with a polite smile on his face, but he didn''t know what was going on in his heart.

    While Luo Yu was talking, a figure suddenly walked outside the hall.

    He moved his eyes and immediately stood up with a warm smile on his face, but he didn''t speak first.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the hall, came to him, bowed his head as before, respectfully said: "Second Young Master."

    There is a difference between the eldest son and the concubine, and the elder and younger are orderly.

    No matter what he thinks in his heart, in this era, some rules cannot be avoided.

    And now, it''s not time to turn your face.

    Only then did Luo Yu smile heartily, reached out and patted him on the shoulder affectionately: "Qingzhou, why are you being polite to me, just call me second brother, you and I are brothers, what is your name second son. I am here today, nothing else The thing is to come to see you, I am afraid that you are not used to living here, did not disturb your study?"

    Luo Qingzhou still lowered his head and said: "No."

    Luo Yu smiled, turned to Zhou Tongtong next to him: "Butler Zhou, can I have a chat with my third brother alone? By the way, I want to visit his place, is it convenient?"

    Zhou Tong didn''t answer immediately, but looked outside the door.

    Under the eaves outside the door, stood a pretty girl in a pink dress, holding a flower that was just picked on the road, and was gently sniffing it.

    She didn''t look into the room.

    "Of course, Mr. Luo, please let me know."

    Zhou Tong is respectful and authentic.

    Luo Yu smiled all over his face, thanked him, and said, "Qingzhou, let''s go, take Second Brother to see where you live."

    Luo Qingzhou did not speak, but led the way ahead.

    When the two walked out of the hall, the pretty girl who was standing under the eaves just now had disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou moved his eyes, walked out of the courtyard and walked to the corridor.

    No one around.

    When the two were walking on the silent corridor, Luo Yu slowed down and said with a smile: "Qingzhou, there is something that Second Brother wants to tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned to look at him, cupped his hands and said, "Second Young Master, please tell me."

    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t correct his address, and said slowly: "Qing Zhou, you have to remember, no matter what you say, you and I are blood brothers, and Cheng Guo Mansion will always be yours. Home. If you are wronged here in the future, you can go back at any time. Mother, I will speak for you. I can guarantee that no one will make things difficult for you in Chengguo Mansion in the future. "

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Second Young Master."

    Luo Yu patted his hand lightly, sighed and said: "I know that you have resentment towards me and Cheng Guofu in your heart. We are indeed wrong about this matter. But as sons of man, we have Many things are beyond my control. My eldest brother is not here, so I have to shoulder the responsibilities of the family. My parents, as well as other elders in the family, have high hopes for me. Next year''s Longhu Academy admissions competition is not only related to my future, but also to us The future of the Chengguo Mansion..."

    "Qingzhou, I hope you can understand my second brother."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and did not speak.

    Luo Yu sighed again, turned around, looked at the flowers and trees outside the railing, and said slowly: "Actually, Second Brother is also very tired, he practices in the room every day, day and night, and never dares to slack off. Because once you stop, you will probably be overtaken by others. Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Mocheng is determined to win next year''s Dragon and Tiger Academy admissions exam. You are a scholar, you should understand that our exam is harder than your imperial exam Thousands of troops cross the single-plank bridge, only a few can pass, most of them will be squeezed under the bridge, or even have no chance to get on the bridge. And next year''s exam, there are only three places, two of which have already been set, that is to say , there is only one place left..."

    Luo Yu turned around and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Second Young Master, if you have anything to say, please say it."

    Luo Yu smiled, and said with a relaxed expression: "Second brother is actually very confident in this exam, but there are still a few strong competitors."

    Speaking of this, his eyes flickered, he looked around, patted his shoulder with a smile, and said in a low voice: "You should have seen one of them, his name is Qin Chuan, and he is also your second brother."

    After finishing speaking, he said with a smile: "Qingzhou, although your second brother is not as close as our two brothers, after all, you live here. If you have time, you should visit him more and get closer to him. You are weak. , you can ask him to teach you some boxing and kicking techniques to strengthen your body, and practicing occasionally will be good for your body."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at him.

    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Qingzhou, reading makes people smart, you are a scholar, you should understand what the second brother is talking about."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t reply.

    Luo Yu said with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s go to the place where you live."

    Luo Qingzhou leads the way.

    Luo Yu looked at his back, the light in his eyes flickered, and there was still a warm smile on his face.

    The two entered the courtyard.

    Luo Yu stood in the small courtyard and looked at it for a while, then asked in surprise, "Qingzhou, do you live alone?"

    Without waiting for Luo Qingzhou to answer, he suddenly snorted coldly, and said with a dark face: "Although you are here as a married man, you are still the son of my Chengguo Mansion. The Qin family is too contemptuous of you!"

    Luo Qingzhou stood aside, silent.

    Luo Yu entered the room angrily, took a look, walked out again, and asked, "Have you not had **** with Miss Qin?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at him: "Same."

    As soon as these words came out, he obviously saw the pupils of the other party shrink, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Have you had **** yet?"

    Luo Yu frowned, and said with a calm face: "Since I have already shared the same room, why don''t I live with you? It''s too deceptive!"

    Luo Qingzhou heard what he said in his heart: [There are no women''s items in the room, and they really don''t live together... How could Miss Qin, who is like a fairy, be willing to have **** with him? I''m afraid this kid is trying to save face, so he said that on purpose]

    "Qingzhou, take the second brother to find her, and the second brother will help you talk about it. Although there are such rules elsewhere, you are the son of our Chengguo Mansion after all, and the second brother can''t just watch you being neglected and bullied here. !"

    Luo Yu was full of anger.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said calmly, "I''m used to it."

    Luo Yu frowned and said, "Why are you used to it? A man, how can you say such depressing words! If you are an ordinary person, it''s fine, you are my Luo Yu''s brother! No one can bully you! Go, take the second brother Go find her!"

    After finishing speaking, he grabbed him and walked out of the courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou followed him out, and heard his voice again: ¡¾I really still have a chance! How can this kid be worthy of such a person, even if he is not worthy of carrying shoes for others... When I saw her that day, I was haunted by dreams. Seeing her again, I will cut off this love for the time being and concentrate on preparing for the exam. When the time comes to enter the Dragon and Tiger Academy, I will naturally want the wind to win the wind, and the rain to rain! As for this kid... Mother will take care of him naturally, there is no need to get my hands dirty]

    "Qingzhou, you lead the way, don''t be afraid, the second brother will make decisions for you."

    Luo Yu looked serious, filled with righteous indignation.

    A cold light appeared in the depths of Luo Qingzhou''s eyes, which was fleeting.

    He walked ahead, leading the second son of the Chengguo Mansion to the residence of Miss Qin''s family.

    He knew very well that no one could enter without the consent of that Miss Qin.

    And that Miss Qin family would never agree.

    The two soon came to the gate of the courtyard.

    The courtyard door is closed.

    Under the shadow of the door, stood a cold figure in a light green dress.

    Arms folded, sword in arms, as cold as ice and snow.

    That look has never changed.

    Her name is Xia Chan, Xia Chan who sealed her throat with a sword.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped.

    Luo Yu also stopped.

    He stared at the girl at the door, then turned his head and said, "Qing Zhou..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Young Master, I dare not go there, you just go there alone."

    Luo Yu: "..."

    The field suddenly became very quiet.

    No one spoke again.

    The sun is shining brightly, only the sound of the wind blowing.

    After a few minutes of stalemate, Luo Yu suddenly plucked up his courage, took a step forward, and said to the cold girl in the shadow, "Girl, I am Luo Yu from Chengguo Mansion. I apologize to Miss Qin for the matter. I wonder if the girl can go in and let me know, so that I can meet Miss Qin and tell her face to face?"

    Xia Chan stood at the door, staring at him coldly, without saying a word or moving.

    Luo Yu waited for a while, and was about to speak again, when suddenly he saw the girl put down her arms from her chest, and put down the sword in her arms, holding it in her hand.

    Her eyes, which were already cold, suddenly became colder and biting.

    Like a drawn sword.

    It''s weird.

    The wind that was blowing over the branches and ears suddenly stopped.

    "Qingzhou, if you have time, go back to Chengguo Mansion more often. The second elder brother came out today without telling my father and mother. At this time, it''s time to go back to practice. You don''t have to send it away, just stay in the house Studying, and strive to take the high school exam next autumn. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice for us brothers to have a good time with wine and talk?¡±

    After speaking, Luo Yu patted him on the shoulder, then glanced at the girl at the door, and left calmly.

    Steward Zhou, who was not far away, immediately came up and personally sent him out of the mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to turn around and leave when the closed courtyard door suddenly creaked and opened from the inside.

    When he looked up, the cold girl who was standing in front of the door just now had disappeared.

    At the same time, Bailing''s crisp and angry voice came from the door: "Master, come in and be punished!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47ï¼š girl dancing sword

    Chapter 47 Girl Dances Sword

    In the small courtyard, the sun is shining brightly.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, standing pretty in the small courtyard, holding a small black leather whip in his hand, looking at him seriously.

    Under the eaves not far away, next to the exquisitely carved window lattice, Xia Chan held the sword, as cold as ice and snow, and looked at him with the same cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped at the door and looked at them as well.

    "Grandpa, do you know your mistake?"

    Bai Ling snorted coldly, spoke suddenly, and shook the small leather whip in his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou stood still: "I don''t know."

    Bai Ling raised his eyebrows and said: "I don''t know? My lord knows that that person humiliated my Qin family, humiliated my young lady, repented of the marriage and quit the marriage. He is extremely hateful. Why did you bring him here to make my young lady angry?"

    Luo Qingzhou calmly replied: "First, I can''t refuse. Steward Zhou and you didn''t refuse either, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to come here. Second, I know Miss Xia Chan won''t let him in, and I know that he can''t see him. To Missy. The third..."

    Bai Ling''s eyes moved: "What is the third?"

    "Third, I want to breathe a sigh of relief."

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly.

    Bai Ling was stunned: "Take a breath?"

    Immediately, his expression changed, as if he understood something, and he said again: "Then, did you say that?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head to the cold girl under the eaves and cupped his hands: "There are some. Thank you, Miss Xia Chan, for letting me see his frustration for the first time, and let me know that he will also be timid."

    The girl under the eaves gave a cold "hum" and turned away her pretty face.

    The seriousness on Bai Ling''s face disappeared, and he suddenly smiled and said, "Grandpa, will you be timid then? Who are you afraid of? Chanchan or Miss? Or, me?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, but cupped his hands: "If Miss Bailing is fine, then I''ll go back to study."

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "Master, you haven''t thanked Chanchan yet. Chanchan vented your anger for you, is it enough for you to just say thank you?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, glanced at her, and then at the girl under the eaves and window.

    But the girl didn''t know when, but she was no longer there.

    Sure enough, there is no sound when you come, and no sound when you go.

    Bai Ling rolled up the small leather whip in his hand and said: "Uncle, the lady is reading in the garden behind, go and say hello to the lady. You still have to accompany the lady tonight, so don''t use it."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard the words, his heart moved slightly, reading?

    From the first meeting to the present, he has never seen that Miss Qin read a book, and every time he sees her, he is in a daze.

    Bai Ling led him through the corridor, around the house, and came to the back garden from the side passage.

    "Miss, my uncle is here."

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind and entered through the round door covered with green vines, when he suddenly heard the sound of practicing swords.

    He stared.

    In the gazebo in front, a girl in a white dress was sitting there quietly, looking at a book in her hand.

    The bright sunlight was cut into pieces by the branches and leaves outside the pavilion, sprinkled on her jet-black hair like a waterfall, dotted with stars, jumping gently in the breeze, like naughty elves.

    The side face bathed in sunlight is flawless.

    In the open space outside the pavilion, a pretty girl in a green dress is holding a sword and dancing fiercely in the sun.

    The waist is like a willow, the skirt is like a flower, the long hair is dancing, and the figure is graceful.

    The early-blooming plum blossoms on both sides fell in pieces, swirling around her slender and light body, as if they were playing and dancing with her.

    Those dark and bright eyes were still as cold as winter.

    "Uncle..."

    While Luo Qingzhou was watching silently, Bai Ling suddenly leaned in front of him, and said in a low voice: "Chanchan is either happy or angry when she dances the sword. Guess why she is doing this time?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her for a while, ignored her, walked outside the gazebo, through the scarlet railing, bowed his head and cupped his hands to the girl in the pavilion, and called softly: "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia paused for a while, then Fang raised his head slightly, looking at him peacefully.

    Looked at it for a while, then nodded slightly, then lowered his head again, and continued reading.

    Still didn''t speak.

    But this time, there was finally some response.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to say goodbye.

    Bai Ling hurriedly reminded in a low voice: "Grandpa, Chanchan is dancing the sword, you can leave after watching. Otherwise, Chanchan will feel that you don''t give her face, and will be angry."

    Luo Qingzhou took another look at the icy and graceful figure in the courtyard, ignored her, and walked straight towards the round door.

    He will never believe the words of this Bai Ling girl.

    If he really stood here and peeked, it is estimated that the sword that is playing with flowers will come to play with his life later.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Just as he was walking towards the round gate, the sword suddenly turned sharp!

    The sword wind swish, the sword light filled the garden, and it rang in his ears like a gust of wind and rain.

    At the same time, a chill hit.

    In an instant, he felt a chill down his spine and an itchy neck.

    He froze in his footsteps, and stood where he was, without moving again.

    But the chill still locked on him, making him involuntarily, the hairs all over his body stand on his head.

    He froze on the spot for a few seconds, Fang slowly turned his head, and looked at the beautiful figure in the courtyard with a flowing skirt and dancing blue hair.

    The petals are like rain, and the pretty face is covered with frost.

    The sword in the girl''s hand suddenly slowed down again, and the sword light shining all over the garden gradually faded away.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt the chill covering his whole body, and at some point, he disappeared quietly.

    Everything is back to normal.

    It seems that everything just encountered is just an illusion.

    He was startled, but still stood where he was, looking at that slender and cold figure, motionless.

    Bai Ling came over, looked at him with a half-smile and said, "Master, why don''t you leave?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the sword dancing figure without squinting, and ignored her.

    Bai Ling also looked over, and said in a low voice: "My lord, is it good-looking? If my lord thinks it looks good, I will go to the young lady and ask this little girl to go to be my aunt''s housekeeper, okay? "

    Luo Qingzhou still ignored her.

    After a while, the icy figure dancing sword among the petals finally stopped.

    "Zheng!"

    The sword returns to its sheath.

    The girl looked at it with cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, turned and left.

    Bai Ling hurriedly shouted from behind: "Grandpa, you just said that Chanchan was so good when she danced the sword. Is it true? Is it me?"

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly walked out of the courtyard gate, and soon disappeared.

    "Chanchan, don''t look at me like that. My uncle really said it just now. He whispered it in my ear secretly, and almost bit my ear."

    Bailing smiled authentically.

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood under the plum blossom tree, looking at her coldly.

    "By the way, Chanchan, my uncle just said that your **** are smaller than mine. Who made you shy and wrapped them so tightly on purpose, yours are obviously bigger than mine. Next time you see my uncle, you have to take the initiative to defend yourself. , so as not to misunderstand my uncle."

    Braun continued to tease.

    Xia Chan held the sword, turned away, and looked away, her pretty face was still as cold as ice.

    The girl sitting in the gazebo reading a book, seemed to turn a blind eye to the bustle outside the pavilion, still lowered her head, reading the book quietly.

    The wind in the morning is very naughty.

    Passing by the girl''s ears, blowing her hair, with the fragrance of flowers blooming on the branches, gracefully spinning and dancing in the garden.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the courtyard and closed the door.

    Then entered the room, took out the mirror of the sun and the moon from under the bed, turned up the side with the sun carved on it, and placed it on the desk in front of the window, facing the sun.

    Luo Yu''s arrival today strengthened his determination to practice.

    In this era, the gap in identity comes from birth, which is difficult to change.

    Even someone Yuan who used to have power in the government and the public, because he is a bastard, can''t even enroll his mother in the family grave.

    But its own strength can be changed.

    The weak obey the rules.

    The strong can make rules.

    Therefore, he must become stronger!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48ï¼š face in the mirror

    Chapter 48 The Face in the Mirror

    "Boom!"

    In the garden behind the house.

    The airflow swirls, and dead leaves fly.

    In the open space, Luo Qingzhou punched heavily, and the strong wind howled, practicing the Benlei Fist slowly and quickly.

    In the past, he didn''t come here to practice because he was afraid of hurting the flowers and plants and leaving too obvious marks;

    There is no way today.

    Tonight, the mother-in-law and the rest of the Qin family are going to listen to the Yuyuan on a moonlit night. It is estimated that the servant girls will go to the garden to make preparations in the afternoon.

    He must not be able to practice there anymore.

    Front yards are also inappropriate.

    When practicing Ben Leiquan, there was too much movement, and someone could hear it when they passed by the door.

    So I can only come to the backyard.

    But today he is not going to practice for too long.

    After beating three times in a row and sweating slightly all over, he stopped.

    Go back to the front yard.

    Boiled hot water in the kitchen, wiped himself off, changed into clean clothes, and returned to the room.

    Sit down by the window.

    First, I closed my eyes and meditated, then I opened the book and read it seriously.

    "A gentleman behaves according to his position, and does not want to be outside of it. If he is rich and honored, he behaves when he is rich; if he is poor and humble, he behaves when he is poor; "

    "The honesty is self-contained, and the way is the way itself. The honesty is the end of things, and there is no thing without sincerity. Therefore, honesty is the most precious thing for a gentleman. Honesty is not just self-improvement..."

    Although Luo Qingzhou has already memorized these articles in his mind, every time he reads them again, he will recite them word by word in his heart.

    And every time, it seems that there is a new experience.

    After reading "The Doctrine of the Mean", read "The Analects", "Book of Changes", "Shangshu" and so on.

    These have been seen.

    Looking through the bookshelf next to him, he found that the second son of Qin brought him a lot of good books last time.

    In addition to the books required for the imperial examination, there are actually several strange novels, stories about ghosts and gods, and collections of folk ghost stories that have been widely circulated.

    Luo Qingzhou flipped out from the bookshelf, piled them on the desk, and read them one by one.

    Soon I was addicted to it.

    "Beyond the southern wilderness there is a volcano, burning day and night. In the fire there are rats weighing a hundred catties. Their hair is more than two feet long and as thin as silk. They can be made into cloth. They live in the fire constantly, and they turn white when they go out. They are fertilized by water. If it is dead, take its hair and weave it into cloth..."

    "The prince of Changshan, the grandson of the great Sikou. There are many strange houses. I tasted that there are spring stools in the mansion, the flesh is red, and it is very moist..."

    Luo Qingzhou was fascinated by watching it, and couldn''t put it down.

    Time passed quietly.

    Before you know it, the sun has set.

    When Xiaodie''s knock on the door sounded outside, Fang Fang woke up from the weird and wonderful stories in the book.

    Looking up and looking out the window, it was already evening.

    He collected himself, put away the sun-moon bronze mirror and the dark blue juice on the mirror, and then went out to the opened courtyard door.

    Xiao Die stood outside with the food, saw him open the door and whispered: "Master, are you practicing indoors?"

    Luo Qingzhou took the food in her hand, walked back to the small courtyard and said, "I''m reading. The second son of Qin sent some books last time. There are a few very interesting books in them. I was distracted for a while."

    Xiao Die asked curiously: "My lord, what kind of book is it? Is it very good?"

    Luo Qingzhou sat down at the stone table in the courtyard, and while eating, he said, "If you want to hear ghost stories, I''ll tell you tonight."

    "Ah! No, slaves don''t listen..."

    Xiao Die heard that it was about ghosts, her face turned pale with fright, and she waved her hands repeatedly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Are you afraid of ghosts?"

    Xiaodie said with a bitter face: "Of course I am afraid, who is not afraid of ghosts."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then have you ever seen a ghost?"

    Xiaodie quickly shook her head: "No... this servant has never seen a ghost. If I had, I would have been scared to death."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her frightened face, and thought of what she had just read in a book.

    "The weaker a person is, the more timid, the more guilty, the easier it is to see ghosts. Ghosts belong to yin, and they love to haunt women with yin, men with weak yang, people with diseases, and those who walk alone in the dark and feel flustered. timid person¡­"

    "When Yang is strong, ghosts are afraid; if blood is heavy, ghosts are afraid, courage is strong, little ghosts are frightened... If you encounter ghosts, overcome the fear in your heart, don''t be afraid, be brave and reprimand, be righteous, and the opponent will retreat..."

    There are warriors and monsters in this world. I wonder if there really are ghosts?

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself, lowering his head while eating.

    This little girl is timid, so I can''t talk to her about these things anymore, lest she have nightmares at night.

    With his current energy and blood, it is estimated that even if he encounters a ghost, the other party will not dare to approach him.

    Thinking of ghosts, ghosts, and lost consciousness in the dark night, lonely, wandering ghosts, he suddenly thought of his mother.

    After her mother was killed, she could not be buried in the Luo family grave due to her low status.

    At that time, no one in the Luo family was even willing to give up a small piece of land for him to bury his mother.

    The eldest lady said something, and he always remembered: How can this unscrupulous and lowly woman dirty the land of our Luo family? It has affected the feng shui of our Luo family, even if she is reincarnated in the next life to be a cow or a horse, she will be unforgivably guilty!

    So in the end, he had to bury his mother in the mountains outside the city.

    The mountain forest is only a few kilometers away from the village where his mother and he used to live.

    When people in that village die, they are sometimes buried in that forest.

    So the mother can be regarded as returning to her roots, and she is safe in the soil.

    But the hatred brought about by this incident has always been buried deep in his heart.

    Thinking of it at this moment, I still gritted my teeth in hatred.

    The actions of the Luo family, as well as the cold-blooded and meanness of the eldest lady and Luo Yannian, are deeply engraved in his bones, even if they change their souls, they will never be forgotten.

    He will remember this hatred, as well as the murder of his mother!

    only¡­

    I don¡¯t know whether my mother went into the earth, because of what the book said, because of an unjust death and not being able to let him go, she became a wronged soul, wandering alone and helpless in the dark night, or if she had already been reincarnated and became a new human being.

    Thinking of this, Luo Qingzhou felt a little overwhelmed.

    It would be great if you could open the eyes of the sky and see ghosts and ghosts as recorded in the book.

    That way, he won''t be afraid.

    He will go to his mother''s grave, to the forest, and take a good look.

    Maybe I can see that weak and poor woman again, see that familiar and kind face, and then talk to her, chat with her, and accompany her tenderly.

    Even if she has no body, no memory...

    Luo Qingzhou thought wildly and finished his meal.

    at this time.

    Night has fallen.

    A full moon rises into the sky.

    The small courtyard was illuminated with snow-white.

    Luo Qingzhou went back to the room, took out the sun-moon bronze mirror from under the bed, put the moon side up, and put it on the desk in front of the window, ready to light the lamp and continue reading.

    The bright moonlight spilled in through the window lattice and fell into the mirror. The moonlight in the mirror became dark and blurred.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced casually, and was suddenly taken aback.

    He thought he was wrong.

    He stretched his head all over again, facing the mirror, blocking the moonlight outside the window, just like before, he couldn''t see himself in the mirror!

    He was startled, quickly picked up the bronze mirror on the table, and faced himself again.

    He stood with his back to the window, the moonlight fell on him, and fell with his cheeks into the dark mirror carved with the moon.

    Suddenly he appeared in the mirror again.

    But that face was not only eerie and weird, but also distorted and fluttered like mist.

    It looks extremely hideous and terrifying!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49ï¼š Soul

    Chapter 49 Soul

    Luo Qingzhou was shocked.

    He wanted to put down the bronze mirror in his hand, but for some reason, at this moment, he suddenly felt as if his body was frozen, unable to move at all.

    At the same time, he felt powerless all over his body, and his body was light and wobbly, like a puff of smoke that was about to float up from the ground.

    He couldn''t control his body, he opened his eyes wide and looked at his distorted face in the mirror, and found that that face also began to float upward like smoke.

    At the same time, a piercing chill hit!

    "Young master! Young master! On a moonlit night, I heard that there are many lanterns hanging in Yuyuan. Sister Qiuer and the others said that the second young lady has gone out. When shall we go?"

    At this moment, Xiaodie ran into the small courtyard with a face full of excitement.

    Luo Qingzhou''s body shook and he woke up suddenly.

    Staring into the mirror again, his face remained unchanged except for the gloomy light and gloomy atmosphere.

    He shook the bronze mirror in his hand lightly, then looked down at his body, and there was nothing unusual.

    Everything just now seems to be just an illusion.

    but¡­

    Is it hallucination?

    He clearly knew that it was not an illusion.

    His back was dripping with cold sweat, but his heart was still beating fast.

    what is the problem?

    The scene just now was terrifying, but he felt faintly that he seemed to have entered a very mysterious and strange state.

    But what exactly it is, he can''t tell.

    He took a few deep breaths to calm down a little, then put the bronze mirror on the desk, and turned to look at Xiaodie in the courtyard.

    Just as he was about to speak, a sharp pain suddenly came from his mind!

    His face turned pale, his body went limp, and he suddenly fell to the ground.

    Having a splitting headache!

    "Sir!"

    Xiao Die saw it outside, her expression changed immediately, she exclaimed, ran in, hurriedly helped him up from the ground, and said in a crying voice: "Young Master, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou covered his head, his face was full of pain, and he gritted his teeth to prevent himself from making a sound.

    The whole head seemed to be split open, trembling with pain, his face was pale, and cold sweat dripped down.

    "My lord, don''t scare your servant... Your servant will go to the doctor right away! My lord, you wait! You must be fine... woo woo..."

    Xiao Die was so frightened and panicked, her mind was blank for a while, she hurriedly put him on the chair in front of the desk, and ran out crying.

    Luo Qingzhou crawled on the desk, trembling with pain, almost passed out.

    A few minutes later, the severe pain eased slightly.

    Thinking that there might be many people coming in a while, he immediately stood up supporting the desk, put away the bronze mirror, walked over with difficulty and hid it under the bed.

    Then he went to bed and lay down on the bed.

    The pain still persists.

    But compared to the severe pain before, it is already within the tolerable range.

    Although I was amazed and puzzled, I didn''t dare to spend too much brainpower thinking about it at this time.

    He closed his eyes, trying to calm himself down.

    not long.

    There were hurried footsteps outside.

    Xiaodie hurried into the house with the doctor.

    Bai Ling and Zhu''er, the maid next to Second Miss Qin, also followed in.

    Originally, they were planning to come and call Luo Qingzhou to listen to the rain garden on a moonlit night.

    At this time, Madam and Miss Qin Er have already gone out.

    The doctor is a gray-haired old man in his fifties. His surname is Sun.

    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"

    As soon as he entered the room, Bai Ling frowned and asked, with a worried expression on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou covered his painful head, tremblingly said: "Headache..."

    Xiaodie hastily moved the stool, and lit the oil lamp and candles.

    The dark room suddenly brightened.

    Dr. Sun sat down by the bed, took a look at his pale face first, then stretched out his hand to feel his pulse, and asked while listening, "Is it just a headache? Is there any other discomfort?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face was pale, and he replied with difficulty: "It''s just a headache... It seems to be cracked."

    Dr. Sun squinted his eyes and checked his pulse for a while, then asked again: "Is there no such problem before?"

    Xiao Die''s little face turned pale with fright, and quickly helped to answer: "No, my son''s health has always been very good before."

    Doctor Sun nodded slightly, then stood up, pressed his fingers on his forehead, top of head, temple, etc., and said, "If the place I pressed hurts, you can tell."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say a word.

    Doctor Sun pressed his neck again and asked, "What about here?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It doesn''t hurt."

    Dr. Sun stretched out his hand and opened his eyelids to look again, and then asked: "Did you have **** with the lady or the maid last night?"

    Xiaodie hurriedly answered timidly at the side: "No, no."

    Dr. Sun asked again: "What about during the day?"

    Xiaodie shyly said: "Nor..."

    Dr. Sun nodded, did not speak again, turned around and took out a pen and paper from his bag, walked to the desk, and prepared to prescribe medicine.

    Bai Ling quickly asked: "Doctor Sun, is it important, uncle? What is the disease?"

    While writing, Dr. Sun said: "It''s okay, it''s just too much mental exhaustion, and my brain can''t stand it, so I suddenly have a headache. I''ll prescribe some side medicine, let my uncle rest for a few days, and he should be fine."

    "Too much spiritual consumption?"

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Doctor Sun, do you know the reason?"

    Dr. Sun said: "If it''s not because of staying up late, it''s because of doing some physical and mental work during the day, or because I haven''t had a good rest recently and read every day. It may also be caused by frequent cranky thoughts. There are many reasons. Can''t see it either."

    Bai Ling nodded slightly, looking at the bed.

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his head: "It should be because of reading. I have been reading in the house for the past few days. Second brother sent me a lot of good books. I can''t stop reading."

    Bai Ling''s eyes turned to the bookshelf in the corner and the stacked books on the desk, and he couldn''t help but blame: "My lord, even if you are preparing for the exam, you can''t push yourself like this. Your body is weak, and you don''t know how to cherish it. If you read in the room every day, you will definitely get sick."

    Dr. Sun finished prescribing the medicine and handed it to Bai Ling who was next to him. He also looked at the bed and said, "Study hard is a good thing, but everything must be measured, and the most important thing is the body. My uncle needs to go out and walk around frequently to exercise the lower body. If you stay indoors all the time, your body will be weak and you will definitely get sick frequently."

    Luo Qingzhou thanked tremblingly on the bed: "Thank you doctor."

    Bai Ling handed the prescription to the maid behind him, and asked him to go to the pharmacy with the doctor to get the medicine.

    Zhu''er also went out and said: "The servant girl went to tell the second young lady and his wife that my uncle is ill and can''t go tonight."

    When only Bailing and Xiaodie were left in the room, Bailing walked to the bedside and said, "Master, you should rest well, don''t study or go out these few days, and recuperate well in the room. Miss, I will told her."

    Luo Qingzhou felt a stabbing pain in his head again, closed his eyes, and did not speak.

    Bai Ling didn''t dare to say any more, and said to Xiao Die next to him: "Let''s go, close the door, don''t disturb my uncle anymore, let my uncle rest well."

    Xiaodie let out an "oh", looked at her young master worriedly, and followed her out of the room worriedly.

    After the door was closed, Luo Qingzhou slowly opened his eyes.

    "Too much spiritual consumption?"

    At this time, he did feel mentally exhausted and weak.

    But it seems to be an instant, and it has nothing to do with reading or practicing.

    Just before, he was looking at the bronze mirror in front of the window, and after seeing a strange vision in the mirror, he suddenly had a headache and fatigue.

    Could it be that mirror that suddenly sucked away all his spiritual power?

    Mental strength?

    His heart moved, and he suddenly remembered something.

    Looking out the window, there is no one in the yard.

    It is also quiet outside.

    He immediately got up enduring the pain, and found the porcelain bottle containing the black liquid from under the bed.

    Every time he uses a drop of the liquid in it, his spirit will become extremely full and sufficient, and one drop can be used for three days.

    He immediately uncorked the bottle and carefully poured out a drop on his fingertip.

    As soon as the jet-black liquid landed on his fingertips, it quickly got into the pores of his fingertips and disappeared quickly.

    One more drop!

    He poured another drop.

    After his fingertips absorbed two drops of the black liquid, he recapped the porcelain bottle and put it back under the bed.

    When he went back to bed and lay down, he was surprised to find that the pain in his head just started to ease.

    And it''s fast!

    The pain was like a needle **** in the last moment, but it has receded quickly at this moment.

    After a few minutes.

    There was only some faint pain in the whole head.

    Another few minutes passed.

    The slight pain disappeared.

    This jet-black liquid is really extraordinary.

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his head everywhere, no longer feeling the slightest pain, and at the same time, his spirit and strength began to recover quickly.

    He got up immediately, took out the Jianwu Stone, held it in the palm of his hand, and stimulated his inner strength.

    The snow-white jade surface immediately lit up, and a few lines of small black characters appeared.

    ¡¾Power: 50¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 5¡¿

    ¡¾Resistant Strength: 50¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual Power: 1¡¿

    Immediately, the above value began to change again.

    Power gradually changed from 50 to 60, 70, 80...

    The impact resistance is also gradually increasing.

    Spirit power has also changed from 1 to 5.

    After a while, the mental power not only returned to the original 10, but also increased a little, and finally fixed at 11.

    The jet-black liquid really increases spiritual power!

    But, is it as simple as just increasing mental power?

    The dark blue liquid produced by the other mirror is a very miraculous elixir for martial arts. It can not only help refine skin and flesh, but may even help temper the entire body.

    And the jet-black liquid produced on the opposite side is just to increase mental power?

    It might not be that simple.

    If you can only increase your mental power, what qualitative change will happen if your mental power gets higher and higher?

    Luo Qingzhou sat by the bed, lost in thought.

    Suddenly, he thought of a strange book he read this afternoon.

    There is a short story recorded on it. It is said that in an ancient country, there was a person who was very energetic and never tired. When he fell asleep one night, he suddenly felt himself floating from the bed, and then saw that his body was still sleeping on the bed. ¡­

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about this story, and suddenly recalled the scene that happened to him in front of the window.

    At that time, he saw his face distorted in the mirror. Under the fright, his body suddenly couldn''t move, and then he suddenly felt that his whole body was floating, as if he was about to lift off the ground, and he in the mirror seemed to be floating up too.

    Associating the two, he seemed to have caught something in his mind.

    I haven''t finished reading that book yet!

    With a thought in his heart, he immediately put down the Jianwu Stone, walked to the desk, and took out the book from the pile of books.

    Then brought the oil lamp over, sat down in front of the window, opened the book, and read it word by word.

    When he finished reading the little story again, and turned to the next page, he saw that it said: "The spirit of man comes from the soul... The soul is strong, the spirit is strong; the soul is strong, the mind is strong; the mind is strong, the mind is strong, Distracted..."

    "The soul is so powerful that it can leave the body and wander around the world alone..."

    Looking at these words, Luo Qingzhou heard a "boom" in his head, as if the chaos had just opened and suddenly became clear.

    The feeling of trance and lightness in front of the window before, could it be that the spirit is about to leave the body, and because the mental power is not strong enough, the spirit is not strong enough, so it suddenly stops and is traumatized?

    At this moment, he suddenly seemed to have opened the door to a new world.

    He continued to turn the pages of the book, reading hungrily.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50ï¼š madam wants him

    Chapter 50 Madam wants him

    Listening to Yuyuan on a moonlit night.

    The willow trees by the lake are covered with exquisite lanterns.

    The servant girls also carried lanterns in their hands.

    The whole garden is brightly lit and bright.

    There are distinguished guests visiting today, all of them are distinguished ladies in Mocheng, and they usually have a lot of contacts with the Qin family.

    Song Ruyue personally accompanied her.

    I wanted the son-in-law who was so talented to follow along, but I didn''t want him to just fall ill tonight.

    Hearing Zhu''er''s report, Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, and said unhappily, "I don''t get sick sooner or later, but I''m sick at this time. I think that kid did it on purpose."

    Pearl lowered her head, not daring to make another sound.

    Although she knew that my uncle didn''t do it on purpose, she absolutely couldn''t defend him in front of his wife.

    What the lady says is what it is.

    In the Qin Mansion, everything Madam says is right.

    "Hmph, I''m so weak, I''ve eaten so much food for nothing. When I need to use him, he is lazy. I should let that kid come to my back garden to plant flowers, work more, do more things, and serve me more. Stay in the house all day , it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re not sick.¡±

    Song Ruyue walked towards the living room gracefully, while rolling her eyes and complaining dissatisfiedly.

    When Zhu''er followed outside the living room, Fang respectfully said: "Madam, the Second Miss has already left the house, and this servant will go and inform the Second Miss."

    Song Ruyue frowned and said: "Then why is the girl out? It''s windy at night, and the lakeside is hot again. It''s cold and hot, so don''t fall ill again. You go and let her wear thicker clothes, so don''t catch cold .¡±

    "The servant knows."

    Pearl quickly resigned.

    When she walked away, Song Ruyue sighed, and muttered with a sad face: "I wanted that kid to come and fight for my face, so that I could save some face in front of those little hooves. He fell ill, which is really annoying."

    She and those ladies are friendly on the surface, but in fact they secretly compete every time they meet.

    All kinds of showing off, all kinds of ridicule and sarcasm belittle each other.

    Because of being divorced by Cheng Guofu and recruiting a son-in-law, she was ridiculed and ridiculed by those people last time, so she was ashamed and annoyed.

    I wanted to let that stinky boy help her out today, but I didn''t expect that stinky boy to let her dove. It''s really disgusting.

    When he recovers from his illness, he will look good with him!

    Song Ruyue thought so angrily, sighed again, and could only walk into the living room with her slender waist and buttocks twisted, a bright smile appeared on her face immediately.

    Under the light, that figure was plump and graceful, her face was delicate and glamorous, she was still a young and beautiful young woman with a peerless elegance.

    Several noble ladies who were drinking tea and chatting in the living room looked at her with envy and jealousy in their eyes, and immediately stood up smiling like flowers, and exchanged various greetings.

    Then a noble lady said in a strange way: "Ruyue, those poems were really written by your talented son-in-law who married into the family? I heard from my master that those poems are not made by ordinary talents. Don''t lie to us?"

    Another lady said with a half-smile, "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll find out tonight. Ruyue, I brought my niece Qing Wan here today. She is known as the first talented woman in Mocheng, and she won''t let you down." Man, he knows both poetry and poetry. Tonight we will talk about the gifted son-in-law you mentioned."

    Others also booed and echoed.

    Song Ruyue groaned secretly, seeing the faces of these women gloating and preparing to see her jokes, she swallowed the words that were about to reach her lips.

    If you say that brat suddenly fell ill and couldn¡¯t come, wouldn¡¯t you be slapping yourself in the face.

    How can there be such a coincidence that he doesn''t get sick early and doesn''t get sick later, but he is sick when he is needed at this time, isn''t it just a guilty conscience and dare not come out?

    Song Ruyue forced a calm smile on her face, and beckoned them to go to the Moonlit Night to listen to the Yuyuan together.

    When she walked into the hall, she immediately winked at the maid next to her.

    The maid hurriedly moved closer.

    "Go and see that stinky boy, if he is not dead, catch him! If he is dead, bring him here!"

    Song Ruyue had a bright and coquettish smile on her face, but gritted her teeth and said in a low voice.

    The servant girl left in a hurry.

    In another garden.

    Qin Weimo was wrapped in a snow-white thick fur coat, frowned with thin willow eyebrows, supported by Zhu''er and surrounded by several old maids, she walked towards the small courtyard where Luo Qingzhou lived with a face full of worry.

    "Miss, the doctor said, uncle is fine, just rest for a few days, you don''t have to worry. Why don''t you go?"

    Pearl persuaded softly.

    She didn''t want her own lady to pass by.

    After all, it was already night, men and women could not kiss each other, and the relationship between the two was brother-in-law and sister-in-law, so people would gossip about it.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Brother-in-law is sick, so of course I have to go and see."

    After a pause, she sighed slightly again: "Just take it as a visit for my sister. My sister probably won''t go... My brother-in-law has a poor background, and he married into our Qin family. He has no relatives, no friends, and is lonely. I''m sure Self-abased and sad... If no one cares about it, how desolate it would be."

    Pearl did not dare to say any more.

    "Ahem..."

    After walking for a while, Qin Weimo was out of breath, her little face was flushed, she was blown by the cold wind, and coughed, her body was weak and pitiful.

    The nurse next to her quickly helped her wrap the fur robe tightly around her body, and asked the maid to open the umbrella to block the cold wind blowing in front.

    Qin Weimo covered his mouth and coughed a few more times, his face turned from red to white, and he murmured bitterly: "I''m really useless..."

    Zhu''er''s eyes turned red, she wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t dare to speak.

    The other maids and mothers who followed beside her also looked downcast and bowed their heads in silence.

    After a while, they came to the small courtyard where Luo Qingzhou lived.

    Qiu''er quickly ran up and knocked on the door: "Master, my lady has come to see you. Xiaodie, are you asleep? Come and open the door."

    Xiao Die was worried about the son''s body in the room, couldn''t sleep at all, and was embroidering on the bed.

    Hearing a knock on the door, he immediately got out of bed and ran out to open the door.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou was sitting at the desk reading a book. Hearing the voice, he hesitated for a moment, put down the book, returned to the bed and lay down.

    There are very few records about the soul in the book, there are only a few paragraphs, and the author has not actually seen it, it is all hearsay, and I don''t know whether it is true or not.

    He was a little disappointed.

    Through his own physical reaction before, and what was recorded in the book, he felt that ecstasy might really be achievable, and it was not a random fabrication.

    After the spirit is strong, it can leave the body and fly out on its own. Not only can it travel around the world, but it can also see ghosts and ghosts that humans cannot see.

    Some of the ghost stories recorded in that book may actually exist.

    He decided to go to the bookstore outside when he had time, maybe he could find some books about the soul.

    At the same time, he also wanted to buy some books introducing warriors.

    Although he has now become a veritable warrior, his understanding of warriors is still at a very blank stage.

    While thinking wildly, Xiaodie had already led people into the small courtyard.

    The little girl said respectfully: "Second Miss, this servant is going to see if my uncle is asleep."

    As he spoke, he ran towards the window, stood in front of the window and shouted softly: "Uncle, Second Miss came to see you, are you asleep?"

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes and said nothing.

    Although he has recovered physically and mentally, his mind is still confused and he doesn''t want to talk.

    And in this case, with their identities and relationship, it is not convenient to meet and talk.

    He doesn''t care, he is afraid that when the mother-in-law hears about it, she will be annoyed and talk nonsense again, saying that the brother-in-law and sister-in-law are sneaking around in the middle of the night, and it will be troublesome.

    "Xiaodie, don''t shout...Since brother-in-law has already rested, don''t bother him. I''ll just stand outside the window and have a look."

    Miss Qin Er''s soft voice sounded outside.

    "Ahem..."

    There is also a coughing sound.

    Even the sound of panting can be heard.

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly puzzled. He didn''t know what kind of disease this second young lady suffered from. Her body was so weak that she was worse than Miss Lin.

    Qin Weimo stood under the moonlight outside the window, with a gentle and worried expression, glanced into the room, and said in a low voice: "Xiaodie, I will come to see my brother-in-law tomorrow... You have to take good care of him, come to the room more to see at night, Cover him with a quilt..."

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes, feeling a little warm in his heart.

    Although there are some unsatisfactory places in the Qin Mansion, compared to the Cheng Guo Mansion, this place is really great.

    Can eat enough, can wear warm clothes, and there are people who care.

    Whether it is the master''s family or the servants, they are very good to both master and servant.

    Getting married this time is really a blessing in disguise.

    After Qin Weimo gave her instructions, she covered her mouth and coughed a few times in a low voice. When she was about to leave, a maid suddenly ran in from the door in a hurry, and shouted anxiously: "Xiaodie! Xiaodie! Your son is good!" Is it ordered? Get him up quickly, Madam wants him to..."

    Luo Qingzhou lying on the bed: "..."

    Xiao Die was stunned.

    The servant girl was out of breath, and continued: "I want...I want him to go... Madam urged me urgently, saying that whether I live or die, I have to... carry him over..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51ï¼š Meaux Talented Women

    Chapter 51 Mocheng talented woman

    There was a moment of silence in the courtyard.

    The little girl was out of breath, and then she saw Qin Weimo, and hurriedly said: "Second...Second Miss..."

    Qin Weimo frowned slightly: "Brother-in-law is sick, resting at home, and can''t go out tonight."

    The little servant girl immediately said with a bitter face: "Second Miss, but...but Madam..."

    Qin Weimo glanced at the room from the window again, and said softly: "It''s okay, I''ll just go and tell my mother."

    A group of people left the courtyard.

    The little maid named Mei Er had no choice but to follow her out.

    Xiaodie closed the courtyard door, went to the window and took a look into the house before returning to her own room and continuing to sit on the bed and embroider.

    Qin Weimo, with Zhu''er and Qiu''er''s support, entered Moonlight Tingyu Garden.

    There are maids holding umbrellas in front to shield them from the wind, and behind them are surrounded by a few older nuns, like princesses traveling.

    But the whole team was unusually quiet.

    The willows on the lakeside are covered with bright lanterns. The evening wind blows, the blue waves in the lake are shimmering, and the lotus dances and flowers are swaying, which is too beautiful to behold.

    Qin Weimo looked at her softly, with a slightly drunken look on her elegant but picturesque cheeks.

    The body wrapped in snow-white fur is like a willow branch blown by the evening wind, slender and delicate, extremely fragile.

    "Miss, it''s windy on the lake, we don''t want to board the boat later."

    Holding her Pearl, she persuaded her worriedly.

    Qiu''er on the other side also said softly: "Yes, Miss, let''s take a walk by the lake, as long as there is a wife to accompany the guests."

    Qin Weimo was silent for a moment, then said softly, "Yes."

    The two maids looked at each other, secretly surprised, why is Miss tonight so obedient?

    Immediately, the two of them were moved again: Could it be that the uncle is not feeling well, so the lady is not in the mood, right?

    not long.

    At the round door where the lantern was hung, there was a sudden burst of talking and laughing.

    Immediately, a group of maids and servants surrounded several graceful ladies, and entered the garden talking and laughing.

    As the host, Song Ruyue naturally walked in the middle.

    There is a charming and charming smile on that beautiful young face, but it looks fake.

    The young women beside her also had bright smiles on their faces, but what they said in their mouths were guns and sticks.

    In the seemingly harmonious and joyful atmosphere, there are faint shadows of swords and swords.

    Women, they like to chat and compare when they have nothing to do, and have a good time.

    Qin Weimo stepped forward to bow and salute, and greeted those young ladies very politely.

    "Hey, isn''t this Wei Mo? How can you come out and run around with such a bone? It''s windy tonight, so you''d better go back to the house and we''ll have your mother to accompany us."

    "Tsk tsk, Weimo''s face, this figure, the longer she grows, the more charming she is. She looks much more beautiful than your mother."

    "I heard that Weimo is proficient in poetry, poetry, poetry, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even my Qingwan is full of praise for your masterpieces."

    Although several noble ladies spoke with guns and thorns to Song Ruyue, they loved this weak and gentle girl in front of them, or they had pity, and their attitudes were very good.

    At this time, a girl in a light blue dress walked out from behind a noble lady, and said with a smile, "Sister Weimo, long time no see. The last time I came to your house, I was with Sister Meng. It''s been a month."

    This girl has a gentle appearance and a light body. Her name is Su Qingwan, and she is a well-known talented woman in Mocheng.

    Behavior is eclectic in normal times. He often shows his face in public, participates in various poetry and song conferences, competes with men, and abuses many literati in Meaux.

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "A few days ago, Sister Su composed the song "Forgetting Spring" in Yuanyang Tower, which is being recited everywhere in Mocheng."

    Su Qingwan smiled and said, "It''s not worth mentioning."

    Then his eyes flashed, he looked behind her and by the lake, and asked, "Sister Weimo, where is your brother-in-law who married in? The song ''Bai Xue thinks spring is late, so she wears trees as flying flowers'', and the song The first "Yun Xiang Clothes Flower Xiang Rong", did he really make it?"

    Before Qin Weimo could answer, Song Ruyue said: "Of course it was done by that kid, how could it be false?"

    Immediately, a smug expression appeared on his face: "The song ''Yun Xiang Clothes Hua Xiangrong'' was composed in front of my face."

    Added another sentence proudly in my heart: That kid watched me do it. If I wasn''t as beautiful as a flower, he could have done it?

    The woman on the side immediately said with a strange smile: "Ruyue, what about the kid? Why hasn''t he come yet? It''s just a kid who came here as a married woman. How many of us have to wait for such a big air?"

    Song Ruyue withdrew her smile, looked at the little maid who had just gone to arrest her, and asked, "Mei''er, where''s the kid?"

    Meier lowered her head, her face pale.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Mother, my brother-in-law is sick and resting at home. I didn''t let Meier disturb my brother-in-law."

    As soon as these words came out, several women immediately looked at each other, and they all began to discuss in a strange way.

    "Kisara, that''s not what you said before. You said that kid will definitely come tonight."

    "Yeah Kisaragi, you were bragging about that kid just now. He really wrote those poems? If it''s true, why didn''t you get sick sooner or later, but why did you get sick when we came here? You, you , don¡¯t be fooled by that kid, maybe that kid copied those poems from other places.¡±

    "That''s right, it''s too coincidental that I don''t get sick sooner or later."

    Song Ruyue''s face was ugly, she gave her daughter a look, and said coldly: "Whether it was copied or not, I know it in my heart, so I won''t bother you. When that kid recovers, it won''t be too late for everyone to come to check it. I, Song Ruyue, never falsify when speaking, unlike some people."

    "Hehe, Kisaragi, don''t be angry, everyone is worried that you mother and daughter will be cheated. Those poems are indeed extraordinary, they cannot be written by ordinary people, so everyone has doubts and wants to meet your son-in-law. Since he''s sick today, let''s do it another day. Come on, and get aboard."

    A woman saw that she seemed to be angry, and quickly persuaded her with a smile.

    Although the other women stopped talking, their faces were full of sarcasm, and they secretly gloated in their hearts.

    Song Ruyue snorted, didn''t say any more, and walked towards the lake first, secretly annoyed: That brat made me lose face today, it''s so disgusting! When he recovered from his illness, I insisted on lashing him with a whip to compose poems for me! At least one hundred! Or **** his **** out!

    A group of maids and women surrounded several noble ladies to the lakeside, and boarded the boat cautiously.

    There are a lot of boats prepared today, and there are several servants who are excellent in water to **** them.

    "Hey, Qing Wan, why are you standing there stupidly? Come up quickly."

    A noble lady was sitting on the boat, looking at the **** the shore with a puzzled face.

    Su Qingwan said softly: "Auntie, go and play. I haven''t seen Sister Weimo for a long time, and I want to talk to her."

    The noble lady glanced at Qin Weimo and reminded: "Weimo is not in good health, so don''t bother her. If you want to talk, go back to the room, it''s windy outside."

    Su Qingwan nodded and said: "I know, Auntie can go and play without worry."

    After all the boats left the shore slowly, Su Qingwan looked at the weak girl beside her, and suddenly smiled and said, "Sister Weimo, I want to ask you one thing."

    Qin Weimo was startled: "Sister Su, please tell me."

    Su Qingwan glanced at the noble ladies on the boat who were still talking about the new son-in-law, and said with a smile, "I want to visit your brother-in-law now, is that okay?"

    Qin Weimo was taken aback, and explained softly: "Sister Su, my brother-in-law is really sick, he..."

    "It''s okay, I''ll go and have a look."

    Su Qingwan took her arm and said with a smile on her face: "Don''t worry, I''m outside the house. If he''s awake, I''ll talk to him; if he''s asleep, I''ll just look around. You know, I have loved poetry since I was a child. The poems written by your brother-in-law are top-notch. My aunts and others would doubt it, but I won¡¯t. Because I know your character, you won¡¯t lie. So I¡¯m curious , what kind of person is your brother-in-law, just let me visit, okay?"

    Qin Weimo wondered: "Sister Su, it''s getting late today, so I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."

    She doesn''t care.

    She and her brother-in-law are in the same family, and her brother-in-law is sick. It is only natural and natural for her to visit her brother-in-law at night.

    But the girl in front of her is an outsider, and she doesn''t know her brother-in-law.

    It''s so late, it''s really unreasonable for her to take her there.

    Su Qingwan couldn''t help laughing: "Sister Weimo, I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of? I''ve always been like this, everyone knows who I am, as long as I meet good poems, no matter day or night, as long as I have time, I will go to exchange I''m here tonight just for your brother-in-law, if you don''t let me see him, I''m sure I won''t be able to sleep tonight."

    Qin Weimo was still embarrassed: "But..."

    "Sister Weimo, if you can''t do it anymore, then you can take me to your sister, and I will tell her in person. I am an upright person, innocent and innocent, and I am not afraid of any gossip."

    Hearing what she said, Qin Weimo could only sigh inwardly.

    She knew that even if she went to her sister, the result would be the same.

    Her sister wouldn''t care about that boy.

    Even though he was sick, he didn''t go to see him.

    at the same time.

    In the house.

    Luo Qingzhou got up from the bed and was sitting at the desk looking for a book to read.

    The sun-moon bronze mirror was placed on the desk again, the side engraved with the moon faced the moonlight falling in from the window, the mirror surface was hazy and gloomy, full of gloom.

    He rummaged through the bookshelf for a while, and suddenly found another good book.

    One of the words made his heart move.

    "Reborn, there is a body outside the body, gathered to form, scattered to form Qi, this is the Yang God. One thought clears the spirit, the soul consciousness is not scattered, like a dream like a shadow, it is similar to a ghost, this Yin God is also..."

    Not long after, there was a slight knock on the door outside.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52ï¼š Hongxiu Moxiang

    Chapter 52 Hongxiu Moxiang

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the bed.

    Xiaodie heard the sound, ran out and opened the courtyard door.

    Qin Weimo was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak.

    Qiu''er is quite familiar with Xiaodie, so she directly dragged her into the small courtyard, and said in a low voice, "Is my uncle awake? Miss Su came here specially, and said she wants to see my uncle."

    Xiaodie looked back, wondering: "Sister Qiu''er, my son has already rested."

    Qiu''er poked her with her finger, and said in a low voice: "Young Master didn''t go tonight, Madam is already angry. Go in and have a look. If he is in better health, you''d better get up and see Miss Su, after all, he is a distinguished guest." , my young lady is also in a difficult situation."

    Xiaodie was helpless, and said: "Okay then, I''ll go in and have a look."

    Su Qingwan entered the small courtyard, looked around for a few times, and couldn''t help but said: "Wei Mo, your brother-in-law lives here with this little maid? Your sister..."

    Qin Weimo sighed slightly: "My sister is not in good health, so the two of them did not live together."

    Su Qingwan heard the words, but smiled lightly: "I''m afraid it''s not because of poor health? He came here as a married woman, and he is a **** with no status, so that''s why he is treated like this?"

    Then he said: "Wei Mo, I''m more direct, don''t take it to heart. Since the two of them have already married, why bother to make so many rules, husband and wife don''t live together, what kind of couple are you? Your brother-in-law is so talented , and study hard, he will definitely be able to stand out in the future, it is not very good for you to treat him like this after all."

    Qin Weimo lowered his head slightly and did not speak.

    Su Qingwan glanced at her, and couldn''t help sighing: "I also know that your sister''s situation is special, and it might not be suitable to live together. Wei Mo, just pretend that I didn''t say that, don''t think too much, I know what you are like , You must feel uncomfortable. Hey, there are too many rules in this world, especially for a big family like you, if you don''t abide by some rules, you will be gossiped about, there is nothing you can do about it."

    At this time, Xiaodie quickly walked out of the room, and said respectfully: "Second Miss, Miss Su, my son is awake."

    Su Qingwan''s eyes lit up, she immediately walked to the window, said with a slight bow, "Mr. Luo, I''m really sorry to bother you so late. It''s just that the few poems written by you really make Qingwan''s heart itch. Wan just happened to take advantage of my aunt''s coming, and Qing Wan also followed, and wanted to pay a special visit to Mr. Luo."

    Qin Weimo also stepped forward, with a soft voice and a concerned face: "Brother-in-law, are you feeling better?"

    Luo Qingzhou got up from the bed, put on his clothes, and replied: "It''s much better, thank you Second Miss for your concern."

    The reason why he didn''t pretend to be asleep anymore was because he didn''t want to embarrass Miss Qin Er, and secondly, after hearing what Miss Su said, he felt that the other party was okay, and it didn''t matter to say hello.

    The windows are closed.

    The oil lamp was on in the room, his shadow was reflected on the window, and he cupped his hands again: "Miss Su, I''m not feeling well tonight, so I won''t go out to meet you."

    Being under the roof, some rules have to be followed.

    Here he is the son-in-law, not the son.

    Su Qingwan said apologetically: "Mr. Luo is not feeling well. Qingwan is really sorry. She shouldn''t have come to bother you. However, Qingwan really admires the young master''s poems, and she came here tonight to ask the young master for advice. The young master has She is already awake, and she must not be able to fall asleep for a while, Qingwan is talking to Young Master outside the house, and hopes that Young Master will give me some advice."

    The room was silent for a while, and said: "Miss Su misunderstood, those few poems were not written by me."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone outside the house was startled.

    Su Qingwan looked surprised: "Mr. Luo, why did you say that? Those few poems were not written by you, but who wrote them?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I just read it in a certain book and wrote it down. As for who made it, I really don''t remember it."

    "Master Luo, can you tell Qingwan which book you read it in?"

    Su Qingwan looked at the long shadow on the window and asked.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent again, and said, "Forgot."

    There was silence outside the house.

    Su Qingwan smiled wryly, and said: "Young master, why is this so? Qingwan knows that you are a special person now, and she doesn''t want to be famous too early. She just wants to study hard in the cold window, hide her strength and bide her time, and become famous in one fell swoop in the imperial examination high school in the future. Qingwan came here today without any other intentions. , I just like the talent of the young master very much, and I want to meet with the young master and talk to him. Qingwan can guarantee that nothing will happen tonight."

    The room fell silent.

    Su Qingwan looked at the shadow on the window, and said softly: "Mr. Luo, since it''s not convenient for you to talk, can you do Qingwan a favor?"

    There was another silence in the room, and Fang said: "Miss Su, please tell me."

    Su Qingwan said: "In a few days, Yuanyang Tower will hold a poetry meeting. The topic has already been released. Qingwan thought hard and wrote two poems, but she is not very satisfied. Can you help Qingwan compose one so that Qingwan can read it? Idea?"

    The room sighed and said, "Miss Su, I really didn''t lie to you, I''m not good at poetry."

    Su Qingwan lowered her body slightly, lowered her head and said: "Master Luo, Qingwan can guarantee that she will not mention you as a person to anyone. If you are willing to help, Qingwan will be grateful, and if Qingwan is useful in the future, Qingwan will never Dare to refuse."

    Luo Qingzhou still said: "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I really don''t know how to write poetry, and I''m not feeling well tonight, girl, please go back."

    Su Qingwan looked up at the window and said: "Then, can you copy a song for Qingwan? Just copy the one in the book that you just said, can you?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "If the son refuses to agree, Qing Wan will be cheeky today and stay here and not leave."

    Su Qingwan said stubbornly.

    Qin Weimo, who was standing by the side, couldn''t help persuading softly: "Sister Su, don''t embarrass my brother-in-law. Brother-in-law is sick today, and it is really inconvenient."

    Su Qingwan stepped forward a few steps, bowed her head and stood outside the window, no longer speaking.

    The small courtyard fell into silence.

    The maids and mothers also looked at me and you, and then they all looked at the shadow on the window, holding their breath.

    Time passed by each other in a stalemate.

    After a long while, the young man in the room sighed, and compromised: "Miss Su, please tell me the title."

    Luo Qingzhou clearly knew that if a woman became stubborn, ten cows would not be able to pull her back, so she should copy a song and send it away.

    As soon as these words came out, the tense and oppressive atmosphere in the small courtyard immediately relaxed.

    Su Qingwan raised her head with joy and said, "Thank you, my lord, the topic is plum blossoms. There is a plum garden downstairs in Yuanyang, and you can watch the first blooming plum blossoms in the garden upstairs, so this topic came up."

    The room was silent for a while, and said: "Does Miss Su want poetry or words?"

    Su Qingwan was about to speak, but suddenly paused again, her eyes flashed, she looked at the shadow on the window, and said cautiously: "Mr. Luo, how about...a poem, a word, is it okay?"

    She thought to herself, since Mr. Luo asked this question, he must be good at poetry, but she didn''t know what kind of poetry he could make in such a short time.

    "Sister Su is so greedy."

    Qin Weimo on the side thought to himself.

    At the same time, his eyes are also softly looking at the shadow on the window, secretly looking forward to it, wondering if my brother-in-law can make it?

    "Xiaodie, come in and study ink."

    Luo Qingzhou''s voice came from the room.

    Xiao Die agreed, and just about to run in, Qin Weimo didn''t know why, but suddenly felt an impulse in his heart, summoned up his courage and said: "Brother-in-law, Weimo can help you grind ink, can you?"

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the maids and nuns behind them all changed.

    Even Su Qingwan, who was in front of her, turned her head and looked at her in surprise.

    This kind of thing is not something that Miss Qianjin can do.

    What''s more, the young man in the house is a married man, and her brother-in-law. She has a noble status, so how can she take the initiative to study ink?

    Facing the eyes of everyone, Qin Weimo blushed immediately, but when he saw the words, it was hard to stop, and there was indeed an impulse in his heart. He wanted to go in and be the first to see his brother-in-law writing poems, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, Weimo wants to see you write poems."

    Luo Qingzhou in the room was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "Don''t dare to bother the second lady, as long as Xiaodie can help me."

    The maids and nuns in the courtyard also persuaded with one voice.

    "Miss, no!"

    "Miss, how can you help uncle grind ink, this is what servants do."

    Although Qin Weimo was weak and sickly since he was a child, he has a stubborn temper. Now that he decided to go in and study ink, he didn''t hesitate any longer, broke away from Zhu''er and Qiu''er''s hands, and walked towards the house.

    The two little maids were startled and terrified, but they didn''t dare to disobey her. They hurriedly supported her again, and looked at the old mothers behind for help.

    Those old mothers looked serious, and when they were about to go forward to persuade Qin Weimo, Qin Weimo turned his head, pleading on his clear and pale cheeks, and said softly: "Mother, let Weimo be self-willed, anyway, Weimo It will be a while... Wei Mo will go in, and I will be happy..."

    Who can bear these words and such a pitiful expression?

    Those old nuns who were about to persuade her, when they thought of her illness, their eyes turned red, and they didn''t have the heart to stop them anymore.

    One of the oldest nuns immediately said in a trembling voice: "Miss, just go in, who dares to speak out about what happened tonight, who dares to chew their tongues, this servant will never forgive her! If Madam blames her, this servant alone will bear the burden." .¡±

    Qin Weimo said gratefully: "Thank you, Mommy."

    Seeing the young lady like this, Zhu''er and Qiu''er also felt uncomfortable, and they dared not persuade her anymore, they carefully supported her and walked in.

    Xiaodie hurriedly opened the door and led the way.

    Luo Qingzhou was listening in the room, secretly regretting that she was soft-hearted and shouldn''t have gotten up, let alone promised that Miss Su outside to help her compose poems.

    If the noble little hands of the Second Miss Qin were really allowed to grind ink for him, not to mention how the mother-in-law would tease him severely if she knew about it, even Bailing Xiachan and the others would want him to look good if they knew about it.

    But he just heard such pitiful words from Miss Qin Er, and he didn''t know how to refuse.

    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, what Weimo does will naturally be undertaken by Weimo himself, brother-in-law just writes."

    Qin Weimo, supported by two maids, entered the room, bowed to him, and said softly.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head, his face full of doubts: "Second Miss, this is really inappropriate, if the madam and eldest miss know..."

    "Brother-in-law, Weimo will take the initiative to explain to them. If they punish brother-in-law, Weimo will take the punishment for brother-in-law."

    Qin Weimo spoke softly and authentically.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the weak and gentle girl in front of him, and asked in puzzlement, "Why does Second Miss do this?"

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while: "I don''t know, it''s just tonight... I suddenly want to see my brother-in-law write."

    The room fell silent.

    No one spoke anymore, only the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard.

    The old nanny at the door had red eyes, and couldn''t help but said: "Grandpa, since the lady likes it, let her go. It''s rare for the lady to go out, and it''s rare for the lady to be happy. Even if it''s unreasonable, we should try our best to go along with it." Follow her. Madam, I will explain it myself."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then at the pale, weak and sickly girl in front of her, sighed secretly, without hesitation, walked to the desk and sat down.

    Qin Weimo showed a soft smile on his face, walked over, stretched out his jade white hand, and gently picked up the ink stick.

    Xiaodie hurried over and added some water to the inkstone.

    Qin Weimo rubbed the ink lightly, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, in fact, Wei Mo often grinds ink by himself in the room alone, Wei Mo thinks that it can calm the mind and soothe the mind... Wei Mo likes to smell the fragrance of ink. "

    Luo Qingzhou sat at the table, holding a pen, looking at her slender and white wrists and small hands, and remained silent.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    Qin Weimo reminded softly.

    Luo Qingzhou came to his senses, spread out the rice paper, dipped his pen into the ink, pondered for a while, and wrote on the paper.

    There is an oil lamp on the table.

    Xiao Die lit another one, held it in her hand, and stood on the other side.

    Qin Weimo rubbed the ink lightly while looking at the beautiful small characters drawn by the ink falling on the rice paper.

    The first is a poem, "Snow Plum".

    "Plum snow fights for the spring but is not willing to fall, and the poet puts down a pen fee to comment on the chapter. Meixu is three points whiter than snow, but snow loses plum fragrance."

    Seeing the last two sentences, the ink stick in Qin Weimo''s hand trembled slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou took away the rice paper with ink on it, spread out the second sheet, dipped the pen in the ink, and wrote without pondering.

    Qin Weimo gradually stopped studying the ink, staring closely at the soft nib of the pen and the words and sentences it drew. He was about to hold his breath, but his breathing became rapid without knowing it.

    Luo Qingzhou completed it in one go, and the ink became a chapter.

    After writing the last word, he put down the pen, picked up the rice paper and blew on it, and handed it to Xiaodie beside him.

    Xiaodie put down the lamp, took it carefully, and took it out.

    Qin Weimo was still standing by the table, still holding the piece of inkstone in his hand, his eyes were bewildered, his expression was in a trance, and he muttered in his mouth: "Everything is turned into mud and dust, only the fragrance remains the same..."

    "Miss¡­"

    Pearl on the side shouted softly.

    Qin Weimo came to his senses, and looked at the boy standing up from the table with his gentle eyes under the light, and was about to speak, when Su Qingwan''s pleasantly surprised voice suddenly came from outside the window: "Good poem! Good words! What a great poem!" I have no intention of struggling for spring, and I will be jealous of everyone!"

    Then he said excitedly: "Mr. Luo, I''m bothering you tonight. Qingwan will come back to thank you in a few days. Qingwan went to find her aunt, and showed them these two poems by the way, so that they would not be suspicious and slander you. The talent of your son is really true. Peerless and unparalleled, Qing Wan worships!"

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou heard this, he quickly opened the window and said, "Miss Su, didn''t you just say that you would not tell others what happened tonight?"

    Su Qingwan already took the poems and ran to the gate of the small courtyard excitedly. Hearing the words, she turned her head and laughed: "Mr. Luo, don''t worry, I will tell my aunt and the others, don''t tell others, you are at ease."

    After finishing speaking, he ran out the door and disappeared into the night.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The small courtyard suddenly fell silent.

    The room was equally silent.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze from the window, looked at the girl in the room, and was about to speak, when a familiar voice suddenly came from the door of the small courtyard: "Master, are you awake? Why did I hear you making such a noise?"

    Under the moonlight, Bai Ling, who was wearing a pink dress, walked in from the gate of the small courtyard with a puzzled face.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53ï¼š show off in the attic

    Chapter 53 Show off in the attic

    The atmosphere was suddenly awkward.

    There were many maids and nurses standing in the small courtyard, and there were people standing in the room, but when the lark flew in, there was no sound.

    Bai Ling looked at the yard, and then at the house through the open window, froze in place.

    Everyone is embarrassed.

    including her.

    At this time, my sister-in-law was standing so close to her brother-in-law in her room, and she was holding an ink stick in her hand, obviously just finishing ink for her brother-in-law...

    The maids and nurses blushed with guilt.

    After all, the girl in front of me is none other than the lady''s personal maid.

    And the young man in the room is the young lady¡¯s newly married husband, but at this time, their young lady...

    Braun was also embarrassed.

    If there was anyone else in the room, she would have gone up to question and reprimanded her, and even called Xia Chan to come over, but the person in the room was Second Miss...

    She would rather not see.

    There was a moment of silence.

    Qin Weimo put down the ink stick in his hand, lowered his head slightly to the young man in front of him, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, sorry to bother you, you have a good rest, Weimo bids farewell..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked away, looked at her, and nodded.

    Qin Weimo walked out with the support of Zhu''er and Qiu''er.

    Just out of the house, he was blown by the wind and coughed again.

    The maid at the door hastily held up an umbrella to block the wind for her.

    Qin Weimo slowly removed the Yuebai handkerchief covering his mouth.

    The handkerchief was stained with bright red blood.

    Qiu''er next to her saw it, her expression changed immediately, and she said in a trembling voice: "Nurse, Miss is coughing up blood again..."

    The nuns on the side panicked immediately, and hurriedly urged: "Go, go, help Miss go back, and call Dr. Sun!"

    A group of people surrounded the weak girl and hurried out of the courtyard.

    When passing by Bai Ling, Qin Weimo gave her a timid glance, as if she wanted to speak, but was hurriedly taken away by the maid.

    The small courtyard quickly became quiet.

    Bai Ling frowned, looked away from the door, and looked into the room.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window, also looking at her.

    Xiaodie stood behind him, with her head down, like a child who has done something wrong and is facing her parents, feeling guilty.

    "Uncle, you are really brave."

    Braun looked at him from the window with a complicated expression.

    Luo Qingzhou looked calm: "I have not done anything wrong to Miss Eldest, nor have I done anything wrong to Miss Second."

    Bai Ling was silent for a while, and his tone slowed down: "Is my uncle feeling better?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s much better, thank you Miss Bailing for your concern."

    Braun nodded slightly, turned around, and prepared to leave.

    After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned his head to look at him again. Two shallow dimples appeared on his delicate cheeks under the moonlight, and he said softly, "My lord, you may have misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to blame you just now. Second Miss Whatever you like, my uncle can just follow her, and the eldest lady also means the same."

    After finishing speaking, he left the small courtyard and disappeared into the night outside the door.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window in a daze for a while, then Fang turned around and said to Xiaodie: "In the future, when Qiu''er and Zhu''er ask me, just say that I''m busy and I''m studying in the room, and I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone. Yet?"

    Xiao Die froze for a moment, then nodded: "Understood, young master."

    Immediately, he couldn''t help but asked: "Young master, you don''t want to see the second lady anymore, do you?"

    Luo Qingzhou did not answer, sat down at the desk, opened the book, but looked at the ink that was gradually congealing in the inkstone, and the ink block that was just held by the plain hand.

    After a long silence, Fang said two words: "Trouble."

    Xiaodie didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so she went out of the room and closed the door for him.

    Luo Qingzhou calmed down and continued to read.

    "Practitioners do not realize the Dao at the beginning, but want to achieve it quickly. The shape is like a withered tree, the heart is like dead ashes, the spiritual consciousness is kept inside, and the will is never scattered. The yin spirit is the ghost of the pure spirit, not the pure yang. He is a fairy. Because of his ambition, he is not scattered, so he is called a ghost fairy. Although he is called a fairy, he is actually a ghost..."

    "Ghost fairy?"

    Luo Qingzhou murmured this word secretly in his heart, Yinhun is successful in cultivation, and can become a fairy without a physical body?

    But according to the book, such a fairy is still a ghost after all, and it is difficult to get on the road.

    After ghosts and immortals, what else can they cultivate?

    He continued to look, only to find that on the next page was another story.

    The records in this book are intermittent, vague, and seemingly true or false. Most of them are passed down from ancient times, or guessed and fabricated based on certain stories.

    Most of them are not true.

    Luo Qingzhou naturally wouldn''t believe it all.

    He opened another book.

    A lamp is like a bean, and the moonlight is bright.

    In the small courtyard, there was no sound.

    Listening to Yuyuan on a moonlit night.

    The lakeside is still full of lanterns.

    In the middle of the lake, above the elegant attic, lights were also lit.

    At this time, Song Ruyue had already taken the ladies, maids and nuns to the attic, and sat at the table by the railing on the top floor, eating sunflower seed snacks, admiring the moon, chatting, and showing off.

    The young women were chatting, and they talked about Song Ruyue''s married son-in-law.

    "Ruyue, it''s not that I''m a big sister who talks too much. That''s the **** that the Chengguo Mansion doesn''t want. I heard that it might not be the son of Luo Yannian. He was thrown to you like garbage, but you are a treasure. How can you get married? His son-in-law is so unruly, he won¡¯t come when you call him.¡±

    "That''s right, like the moon, look at that son-in-law of Zhou''s mansion, he gets up every day before dawn and stands bowed and bowed his head outside Zhou Lan''s courtyard, waiting to say hello, and going there again every night. He works like a cow or a horse every day, what kind of dirty work Doing all the hard work, being diligent, sensible, and obedient. It¡¯s like your son-in-law, who eats and drinks for offerings all day long, and stays in the room to study, and he doesn¡¯t know what he can read.¡±

    "As for the poems you mentioned, do you think he really made them? I think they were prepared in advance and specially used to deceive you. They are almost inseparable."

    "Ruyue, don''t you really expect that kid to give you a Juren examination? If he really has that ability, Cheng Guofu will be willing to marry him?"

    Several women were just compared to her young, beautiful skin and good figure, and they were very upset, so they could only take this hapless married son-in-law again.

    Song Ruyue listened to their sarcasm, her face immediately sank, she lowered her head and ate melon seeds, but did not answer.

    The women pretended not to see her face, and laughed and sneered a few more words.

    A woman recited those poems with a strange smile, which made several people laugh.

    Song Ruyue was ashamed and annoyed, and she had nowhere to vent her anger. Seeing their talking again, she turned her head and shouted to Meier next to her: "From tomorrow on, let that kid go to my back garden to plant flowers for me! Stay indoors and study all day , what is the use? My Qin family does not support useless people!"

    Meier lowered her head, and agreed apprehensively.

    Seeing her getting angry, the women looked at each other, and were about to stop with a few more teasing words. At this moment, a maid suddenly went upstairs and reported: "Madam, Miss Qingwan is here."

    One of the noble ladies said strangely: "Didn''t that girl go to talk to Wei Mo, why did she come here again?"

    Not long after, Su Qingwan went upstairs panting, with an excited expression on her face, and two pieces of rice paper in her hand.

    "Qingwan, what is so happy about?"

    "Look at your blushing face, did you come running up? Did you write a new poem?"

    "Hey, our talented women from Mocheng have released a new work. I guess those talented scholars who will be introduced tomorrow will be ashamed."

    Several noble ladies saw the rice paper she was holding, and they all laughed and teased.

    Su Qingwan stood in front of several noble ladies, panted for a while, then handed the rice paper in her hand to one of the women, her face was full of excitement, and panting: "Aunt... Aunt, look..."

    The noble lady was born in a scholarly family, and she also studied since she was a child. She is quite talented. Hearing this, she took the rice paper with a smile and looked at the first one first.

    On the first piece of paper was written a seven-character quatrain.

    She thought it was made by her niece, so she read it directly with a smile: "Mei Xue competed for the spring but refused to come down, and the scholar gave up the pen fee to review the chapter. Mei Xu is three points whiter than Xue Xue, but Xue is inferior to Mei Yi Duan Xiang."

    When she read the last sentence, the smile on her face froze.

    The other ladies were stunned after hearing this, but one of them immediately snatched it away and said, "Let me see."

    Immediately, I couldn''t help but read it again.

    "Wonderful! Wonderful!"

    "Mei Xu is three points inferior to Xue Xue, but Xue is inferior to Mei Yi Duan Xiang... This sentence is really exquisite! Qing Wan, you really deserve to be my first talented woman in Mocheng, and you deserve your name!"

    The other ladies all praised her.

    Su Qingwan''s aunt smiled brightly, with a smug look on her face, she looked at Song Ruyue beside her and said with a smile, "Ah Ruyue, my Qingwan''s poems are better than your son-in-law''s..."

    "Auntie! I didn''t do this!"

    Before she finished speaking, Su Qingwan panted immediately: "Yes...it was written by Mr. Luo! These two poems were written by Mr. Luo just now..."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was taken aback.

    "Mr. Luo? Who is Mr. Luo?"

    her aunt asked in surprise.

    At this time, after Song Ruyue was stunned for a few seconds, her heart suddenly trembled, she became excited, and her delicate face turned crimson because of the excitement.

    Sure enough, the next second, she heard a familiar name!

    "Luo Qingzhou, Wei Mo''s brother-in-law, is the son-in-law you just discussed."

    Su Qingwan took a cup of tea from the table, drank a few sips and said.

    In the attic, there was a sudden silence.

    Song Ruyue''s face was flushed with excitement at this time, with an extremely bright and exaggerated smile on her face, she said quickly: "Next song! Isn''t there another song? Read it quickly, read it quickly!"

    The woman came to her senses, looked at the rice paper in her hand, scanned it first, and suddenly her face changed, her pupils shone, and her eyes were fixed on the following sentences.

    "Xiangmei, read it quickly!"

    A lady next to him urged.

    The woman took a deep breath, her eyes were complicated, and she read slowly: "Beside the broken bridge outside the post, there is no one left alone. It''s already dusk and worrying alone, with wind and rain. I don''t want to fight for spring. Scattered into mud and ground into dust, only the fragrance remains the same..."

    The entire attic gradually fell silent.

    All I could hear was Su Qingwan''s still panting...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54ï¼š Crushed stone with one punch!

    Chapter 54 Breaking rocks with one punch!

    approaching midnight.

    The lights fell, and the excitement dissipated.

    The noble ladies in the attic took their maidservants and took their leave.

    A few of the women kept their faces blank and didn''t say hello to the others, like a defeated rooster, they left with a depressed expression on their faces.

    Come in high spirits and return in defeat.

    Originally wanted to take advantage of the son-in-law''s excuse to kill Song Tizi''s prestige, but he didn''t expect that, instead, he counter-killed him.

    Depressed enough to vomit blood!

    "Qing Wan, it''s all your fault, why are you here to join in the fun? Wouldn''t it be nice to chat with Wei Mo in the room?"

    "That is, we and your aunt finally took the opportunity to frustrate her, but you ruined it all."

    After leaving the mansion, several people began to criticize in the carriage.

    Su Qingwan couldn''t help but wryly smiled and said: "Auntie, Aunt Zhang, you and Aunt Song have been friends for so many years, why bother to lose it all day long."

    Her aunt gave her a blank look: "You came late, I didn''t see how arrogant your Aunt Song is, pointing at your aunt''s face and saying that your aunt has wrinkles and her skin is not good..."

    The woman on the opposite side said angrily: "She still laughed at your Aunt Zhang who gave birth to a baby, her **** were sagging, and she stood up to show me her pair of big cows, it''s too deceiving!"

    The corners of Su Qingwan''s mouth twitched, and she didn''t dare to speak anymore. She looked down at the two pieces of rice paper in her hand, and the tall figure reflected in the window, and the beautiful face she saw at the door when she turned around at the door appeared in her mind, with a complicated expression on her face. He muttered in a low voice: "It''s a pity..."

    "Qingwan, did you really see these two poems with your own eyes, were they written by that brat?"

    Aunt asked suddenly.

    Su Qingwan nodded, her heart was up and down, and she didn''t speak.

    "Hey, if it''s true, Song Ruyue and the Qin Mansion really picked up the treasure. With that kid''s talent, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as high school admissions in the future, it''s even possible to get Jinshi and the top three. "

    "Heh, their hereditary titles in the Qin family are now in decline. If they come back to life with a son-in-law, then we will have a lot of fun in Mocheng."

    "Yeah, the most exciting thing at that time will probably be the guys in Chengguo Mansion who look down on others, and I think I will regret it."

    "but¡­"

    The voices of the two ladies suddenly lowered.

    "Are you saying that the eldest lady of the Qin family is really a fool? Since she came back, she has never seen outsiders. She must have been stimulated by something outside. That kid is full of talent and has great ambitions. Will he be balanced?"

    "Forget it, don''t talk about it. Think about it, Ruyue is quite pitiful. One daughter has been taken away for so many years, and the other daughter has been plagued by illness since she was a child. It is said that time is running out, hey..."

    "Don''t talk, don''t talk. Qing Wan, don''t spread the matter tonight. That kid is probably hiding his power in the Qin family. If you spread his name, Cheng Guofu will probably do something wrong."

    "Auntie, I know. I just explained to Aunt Chen and the others. You can tell them again tomorrow."

    "It''s okay, if it spreads out, people may not take it seriously, after all, it''s just a son-in-law who has never made a name for himself. And now that we are so popular and martial, the Chengguo Mansion may not care."

    The few people were talking all the way, gradually drifting away on the street in the dark night.

    Qin Mansion.

    The servant girls are busy cleaning up lanterns and other garbage scattered on the ground.

    After seeing off the guests, Song Ruyue hurried to her second daughter surrounded by a group of maids and women.

    When it was almost time to arrive, Mei Er, the maid who was close to her, couldn''t help asking: "Madam, do you want to go and talk to my uncle?"

    Song Ruyue was worried about her daughter''s condition, when she heard this, she froze for a moment: "What did you say?"

    Meier looked at her cautiously and said: "When Madam was in the attic just now, I asked my servants to tell Uncle that from tomorrow on, I will ask Uncle to plant flowers in Madam''s garden..."

    Song Ruyue twitched her brows, rolled her eyes, stared at him and said, "You talk too much, I''ll cut off your tongue!"

    Meier hastily bowed her head to admit her mistake, and dared not bring it up again.

    Song Ruyue''s complexion changed for a while, Fang snorted coldly: "Go and tell him, let him study hard for me in the room in the future, so that he can go to the exam to gain fame and earn face for the Qin family. If he doesn''t pass the exam , looks good with him! Hmph!"

    "Yes, servant girl will go now."

    Meier took orders and left in a hurry.

    When she was far away, Song Ruyue was secretly proud again in her heart: That brat really has some skills. It seems that my Qin family has really picked up a treasure. I only hope that this treasure will not run away with long legs. I have to help Jian Jia watch...

    In the room, the lights flickered.

    Luo Qingzhou was full of energy, still sitting at the desk and reading a book.

    Xiao Die quietly opened the door and looked at him several times, but didn''t dare to disturb him, and quietly backed away.

    Not long after, there was a knock on the door outside.

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, who is here again? Could it be the mother-in-law who wants to teach him overnight?

    Xiaodie hurriedly ran to open the door.

    Standing Meier outside the door, seeing her open the door and rushing into the small courtyard, looking at the light in the window, she said, "Xiaodie, my uncle hasn''t slept yet, right? Madame asked me to give him a few words."

    Xiaodie didn''t dare to stop her, so she quickly followed her in.

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou got up and opened the window, looking outside.

    When Meier saw him, she stopped and said, "My lord, madam told me to tell you that you should study hard at home in the future, so that you can go to the exam to gain fame and earn some face for our Qin family. If you fail the exam, Madame will want you to look good! Hmph!"

    The last "hmph", I don''t know if she hummed it for the momentum of her words, or if she hummed it with Madam.

    Luo Qingzhou: "That''s it?"

    Meier nodded, turned around and prepared to leave, hesitated for a moment, then turned her head and smiled sweetly: "Uncle, madam is very face tonight, it''s all thanks to you."

    After speaking, she smiled at Xiaodie beside her, and left in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou closed the window and continued to read.

    the next day.

    Moonlit night listening to the rain garden.

    In the secluded bamboo forest in the northwest corner, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder again.

    Although he is very interested in the matter of the soul, Luo Qingzhou has no clue until now, so there is no need to waste any more time. It is more important to hurry up and practice to enhance physical strength.

    Since the black liquid can increase mental strength, he just needs to take it on time.

    Wait until the mental power grows to a certain level, and then wait for the reaction.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    One punch after another, from slow to fast, the strength is getting heavier, the sound is getting louder, and the power is getting stronger and stronger.

    Withered leaves flying around, green bamboos swaying and rustling.

    The bare upper body was sweating quickly, and the once loose skin and muscles were already tight and firm. Every time he punched, the flesh trembled, as if erupting from infinite power.

    "Boom!"

    He punched the big tree next to him.

    The thick trunk where the bark was no longer there suddenly burst and sunken with a "click", and at the same time, the white wood inside instantly turned scorched black.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around suddenly again, punched back, and hit a wave of heat in the air. There was a "boom", like a thunderclap.

    The green bamboo in front of it rattled, shaking off pieces of bamboo leaves.

    Didn''t go back to eat at noon.

    For a whole day, he was sweating profusely in practicing this Benlei Fist in the bamboo forest. The more he practiced, the more energetic he became, and the more he practiced, the more powerful he became, as if there was a faint thunder sound coming out of the fist.

    Fortunately, this place is far away from the gate and deep in the bamboo forest, so few people come to the lake during the day.

    Putting yourself into cultivation, the time passed quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, it was the first month of marriage, and it was time to go out of the city to pay respects to my mother.

    These eight or nine days of hard training made his Ben Lei fist more proficient and its power even more astonishing.

    At the same time, he felt that the flesh of his whole body was getting tougher.

    Under the skin, the muscles are hot, occasionally sore and sore, they can''t stop beating, absorbing the energy of the whole body by themselves, obviously it''s time to refine the meat.

    With the help of the black liquid, his spiritual power has increased by two points, reaching 13.

    The whole person''s physique and spirit have made a qualitative leap.

    This night, the moon and stars are sparse.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xiaodie to the corner of the lake to take a bath again.

    He brought a stone and let Xiaodie look at it, then he raised his fist and smashed the stone in his hand.

    "boom!"

    Fist violently hit the hard stone.

    Xiaodie exclaimed in shock.

    "Crack!"

    The fist was unharmed, but the rock was split in two.

    Luo Qingzhou threw away the stone, stroked his fist as tough as copper, a little proud: "Xiaodie, is your son tough?"

    The little girl opened her eyes wide, and nodded with admiration and admiration on her face: "Tough! Young master is so tough!"

    The two were naked, standing face to face in the misty lake water.

    Luo Qingzhou caressed his fist and said confidently: "Wait, there will be harder ones! At that time, let alone this small stone, even if it is iron, you can smash it to pieces!"

    The little girl''s face was reddened by the heat, her clear and innocent eyes were full of sparkling stars, she looked at him infatuatedly and said, "Master, you are so amazing... Slave... Slave wants to..."

    "Accompany me out of the city tomorrow to visit my mother''s grave."

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his hands in the shower, thinking about tomorrow.

    "Oh¡­"

    The little girl said "Oh" and came back to her senses.

    After a while, she suddenly said again: "My lord, I have to go to pay my respects to the lady later, you...you can ask Sister Bailing..."

    "what?"

    "Last time... Sister Bailing said last time that the lady rewarded the young master once, but it hasn''t... hasn''t been fulfilled yet."

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his hands and fell into deep thought.

    Xiaodie suddenly approached him, her hot face pressed against his chest, and said in a low voice shyly: "If you don''t dare, slave... slave can help you..."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, looked at her snow-white fragrant shoulders and blushing little face under the moonlight, his heart felt hot, and he hugged her.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55ï¼š Uncle smelly, really seductive

    Chapter 55 Smelly Uncle, You Are Really Provocative

    The moon is bright and clear.

    In the corner of the lake, the water splashed and crackled.

    Xiao Die covered her mouth, opened her eyes wide, and exclaimed.

    Luo Qingzhou unexpectedly caught a fish underwater.

    The water of the lake is warm all year round, and the depths of the lake are even a little hot. The fish is alive and kicking, struggling desperately while holding it in the hand, with great strength.

    The fish scales are a light blue color, shining brightly under the moonlight.

    The fish is about a foot long, and the meat looks quite plump.

    Luo Qingzhou took a closer look, then looked at the lush lotus bushes surrounding the attic in the middle of the lake, feeling even more puzzled.

    This kind of water quality, not only the lushness of lotus and peanuts, but also the growth of fish, is really strange.

    "Master, this fish is so beautiful, did they feed it?"

    Xiao Die was full of curiosity.

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged: "Who knows."

    As he spoke, he was about to let it go, but after thinking for a while, he raised his hand and threw it to the shore again.

    Xiao Die was surprised and said, "Master, why did you throw it on the shore?"

    Luo Qingzhou scrubbed his face and said: "I didn''t eat enough tonight, and I''m a little hungry. Let''s grill fish later."

    "what?"

    "Ah what, hurry up and wash, ready to go up."

    "oh oh."

    After washing, the two went ashore to put on their clothes, took the fish, and returned to the courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou put the fish into the basin in the kitchen, washed his hands, went back to the room and changed into clean clothes, and came out and asked, "Xiaodie, can you kill fish?"

    Xiaodie said with a bitter face: "My lord, slave... slave dare not..."

    "wait me back."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to go out to greet Miss Qin.

    Xiaodie hurriedly followed to the door and reminded: "Young Master, remember to ask Sister Bailing."

    Without waiting for Luo Qingzhou to reply, she looked outside the door again, and said in a low voice: "Master, since Sister Bailing said that, then she means...that Miss wants to have **** with you, so you must take the initiative to say so."

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression moved, and he couldn''t help but take another look at her: "Xiaodie, you go out to learn things with those maids every day, shouldn''t it be just school musical instruments and female celebrities?"

    Xiaodie blushed immediately, lowered her head, and said shyly: "Mmm..."

    But he didn''t have the nerve to say it.

    Luo Qingzhou heard what she said in her heart: [I also learned how to serve the young master... She is a little girl in the house, sister Xiaotao taught her a lot of shameful things]

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Don''t study indiscriminately, learn something useful, if you really can''t refuse, just say that you are still young, and learn it later."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he went out.

    Xiaodie raised her head, looked at his receding back, pouted her mouth, and muttered with some grievances: "I''m not young anymore."

    Then he looked down at his chest, and sighed slightly: "It''s really a little small, I don''t know if the things that sister Xiaotao said are useful..."

    Luo Qingzhou was on the road thinking about leaving the city to worship his mother tomorrow.

    It is said that when a man gets married, if his mother dies and he goes to worship, he should also bring his newlywed wife with him.

    This is the way to respect the mother and comfort the mother''s spirit in heaven.

    But he is not married, but married.

    With the other party''s status and personality, it is impossible to go with him.

    Besides, he doesn''t care.

    The two have already made it clear that it is good to maintain the superficial relationship for the time being.

    Do not disturb each other.

    It is already very good that he and Xiaodie can have a place to stay, can live without worrying about food and clothing, and he can hide under the wings of the Qin family, hide his strength and bide his time, and practice hard.

    Besides, the people in the Qin Mansion are really nice.

    Thinking all the way, I soon came to the gate of Miss Qin''s courtyard.

    The courtyard door is open, and the moonlight is falling.

    Lark was wearing a pink dress, holding a freshly picked flower in his hand, leaning against the door, looking at him with a smile like a fairy under the moon.

    "Grandpa, do you think I''m pretty?"

    This delicate and pink girl smiled sweetly, then shook the pink flower in her hand and said, "Am I beautiful, or this flower? If my lord gives the wrong answer, don''t even think about going in. "

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "The flowers are beautiful."

    Immediately cupped her hands: "Since Miss Bailing won''t let me in, then I will leave."

    Braun: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to leave.

    Bai Ling quickly stood up straight, stomped his feet and hummed coquettishly: "Master! How annoying! She''s going to call Chanchan!"

    Luo Qingzhou stood still, looked at her, and did not speak.

    Bai Ling pouted, looked at him faintly, and said, "Young master treats me like this, I am very sad. I remember that a few days ago, my uncle said that he liked him and wanted him to be a little girl for my uncle. Why did my uncle change his mind in just a few days?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her calmly: "It''s not a change of heart, it''s because you can''t get it, so there''s no need to persist."

    Bai Ling immediately showed aggrieved expression on his face: "My uncle is so impatient. Didn''t I tell my uncle? Only if the lady agrees can I agree to my uncle. My uncle can ask the lady."

    Luo Qingzhou was hungry, thinking about the fish in the house, and didn''t want to play with her any more, so he cupped his hands and said, "Miss Bailing, can I go in?"

    Bai Ling''s charming little face was full of resentment, she snorted, and moved away: "Master, go in, Miss is reading in the back garden."

    When Luo Qingzhou passed by her, he suddenly smelled a familiar girly fragrance in his nose, his heart was shocked, he stopped, and turned to look at her.

    Bai Ling blinked his dark and agile eyes: "My lord, what''s the matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, approached her, lowered his head, put his nose almost on her pretty face, and sniffed the fragrance again.

    Bai Ling''s frightened head was tilted back and stuck against the door sill, his plump **** were raised high, almost touching his chest, shy and anxious: "My lord, you...what are you doing? Don''t be like this... So shy."

    Luo Qingzhou stared closely at her pretty face.

    There was a fake panic and shyness on it, but it was still fair and delicate, without even a little blush.

    Luo Qingzhou just watched and sniffed, didn''t speak, and didn''t move away.

    Bai Ling bent her slender willow waist backwards, raised her pretty face, blinked her lovely eyes, and her thick eyelashes trembled slightly, pitifully being slammed by him like this.

    At first it was false and shy, but being stared at by him from such a close distance, even breathing fell on her face, her fair face finally slowly climbed up two blushes, and her heartbeat accelerated Standing up, the upright chest undulates slightly.

    "Gu... uncle... don''t be like this, I''m really shy..."

    She softly begged for mercy, her pretty face was pink and blushing, her long eyelashes trembling shyly, and the handsome but invisible cheeks of the young man were reflected in her eyes like autumn water.

    "I just said something wrong."

    Luo Qingzhou finally stepped aside, took a deep look at her, then turned around and entered the small courtyard, walking towards the back garden.

    Bai Ling looked slightly stunned, still maintaining the posture of being hit by the wall just now, and stayed on the door for a while, Fang woke up with a start, and hurriedly chased after him.

    Catch up outside the round gate in the back garden.

    The blush on her face still hadn''t receded, and she followed behind him and asked in a low voice: "Where did my uncle say something wrong just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in her tracks, turned her head to look at her delicate and sweet, flushed cheeks, and said in a surprisingly gentle voice, "Actually, Miss Bailing is much more beautiful than that flower."

    After speaking, he entered the round door.

    Bai Ling stayed where he was, still holding the flower in his hand, looking at his thin and slender back with his eyes, his gentle words echoed in his ears just now, and the way he looked at her just now appeared in his mind, with a dazed expression, a little trance...

    But soon, the sound of sword practice in the garden woke her up.

    "Smelly uncle, you''re really provocative, villain!"

    She stomped her feet and followed in.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56ï¼š Slave is so happy

    Chapter 56 The slave is so happy

    The full moon hangs high.

    In the garden, there are green trees and rockery.

    Beside a pool of clear water, there is an elegant pavilion with cornices, red pillars and green tiles.

    In the gazebo, Miss Qin was wearing a white dress, with icy muscles and a beautiful face, with a fairy air, like a fairy in the moon palace who has fallen into the mortal world, sitting there quietly, looking at the moon in a trance.

    Outside the gazebo, under the plum tree.

    The icy girl in a green dress is holding a sword, her black hair is dancing, her clothes are fluttering, and she is dancing with her sword.

    The sword this time seems to be much softer than last time.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look.

    Then without squinting, he walked to the gazebo, bowed his head to the dazed girl inside, and said, "Miss."

    The girl came back to her senses, and looked at him with moon-like eyes.

    After watching for a long time, Fang nodded slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou received a response and was about to leave.

    Just turned around and walked a few steps, "Shua, Shua, Shua", the sword under the plum blossom tree suddenly became fierce again.

    The petals are like rain, and the garden is full of sword light.

    The cold air came with the night wind and the dark fragrance.

    "Grandpa, is Chanchan an ugly dancer, that''s why you have to leave in a hurry?"

    The voice of Bailing provoking trouble came.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, stopped, and looked at the sword dancing girl under the plum blossom tree.

    The girl under the tree has stars in her pupils, and the sword in her hand reflects the moon.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou felt that the sword turned into a garden full of swords, and a little bit of sharpness turned into thousands of cold lights, dotted with stars, flying all over the body, and it was extremely beautiful.

    Of course, it was also extremely scary.

    If one is targeted by such a sword, the whole body may be riddled with holes in an instant, with no part complete.

    "Grandpa, Chanchan seems to be angry."

    When Luo Qingzhou was fascinated, Bai Ling provoked him again, and the fragrance of his words fell into his ears.

    Itchy, numb.

    Luo Qingzhou stood a few steps away without looking at her.

    Bai Ling approached him again, a little aggrieved: "Young master, you were outside just now, you are not like this. You pushed him against the door, and almost kissed him."

    The sword light faded away, and the petals flew.

    The girl under the tree stood still, sheathed her sword, and looked over with cold eyes.

    Bai Ling immediately said softly again: "Grandpa, just outside, you sniffed me against my body and said I smell so sweet, is it true?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, but walked towards the round door without answering.

    Bai Ling hurriedly shouted: "Uncle, did you forget something?"

    Luo Qingzhou said without looking back, "No."

    Bai Ling reminded: "Young Master was outside just now, didn''t you tell me, do you have something to say to Miss?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped at the round door and turned to look at her.

    He remembered what Xiaodie reminded him when he came.

    "My lord, since Sister Bailing said that, it means... that Miss wants to have **** with you, so you must take the initiative to say so."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the snow-white figure in the gazebo, then looked away, and looked at the charming girl who was blinking and secretly winking at him.

    He thought of the familiar girly fragrance at the outside door just now, and the charming shyness of the girl under the moonlight.

    There was a moment of silence in the garden.

    He said: "Nothing to say, just say hello to Miss."

    After finishing speaking, he cupped his hands, went out the door, and quickly disappeared into the corner of the night.

    Bai Ling froze in place for a while, then turned around, looked at the figure in the gazebo, and then at the figure as cold as frost standing under the plum blossom tree holding a sword, shrugged, and murmured: "How could anyone refuse?" ..."

    No one responded.

    In the garden, silence was restored again.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard, Xiaodie was sitting in the courtyard with a wooden basin in front of her.

    There is that fish in the basin.

    The little girl was holding a kitchen knife in her hand, and her delicate and immature face was full of tangles.

    Seeing him coming back, he quickly got up and said with a bitter face: "My lord, I still dare not kill you..."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing, went over and took the kitchen knife in her hand, and said, "Go and light the stove."

    "Oh."

    Xiao Die hurried into the kitchen.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down, raised the knife in his hand, and skillfully scraped the scales of the fish, removed the gills and fins, cut the belly to remove the viscera and black film.

    Cleans up quickly.

    After washing it several times with clean water, it went into the kitchen, put it in a clean basin, put the ingredients on it, and marinated it.

    Then help the little girl to make a fire together.

    Not long after, the smell of grilled fish was already wafting in the courtyard.

    Xiaodie was not hungry.

    Just now he was still saying: "Young master, the fish is so pitiful, the servants will not eat it."

    But when the fish was grilled on the fire and the scent wafted out, she stood beside her drooling again, rubbed her stomach and said, "Young Master, the fish is so big, you will spoil your stomach if you eat it alone, servant girl Let me eat with you."

    Luo Qingzhou deliberately said: "I can finish one, you go back to the house and embroider."

    The little girl pouted her mouth, pretended not to hear, and continued to swallow beside her, looking like she was salivating.

    The fish is cooked quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou took it off the stove, let it cool down for a while, washed his hands, tore off the tender meat from both sides of the fish belly, put it into the bowl that the little girl had already served, and said: " Began to eat."

    After finishing speaking, he held the bellyless fish in both hands and ate it with relish.

    Xiao Die held the bowl, said with red eyes: "My lord..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and said, "Why?"

    Xiaodie raised her hand to wipe away the tears that were about to overflow, she shook her head and said, "No, it''s okay, I just feel so happy, so happy."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, lowered his head and continued to eat fish: "Just be happy, be happy. People live for joy and happiness."

    "Um."

    Xiaodie held back her tears, lowered her head and started eating.

    Take a bite, look at him, and secretly decide: For the sake of my son, I must make myself bigger, and I must learn from Sister Xiaotao...to learn skills.

    Under the moonlight, the son''s face is like jade, handsome and gentle.

    She was thinking obsessively again: "Tonight... Let''s serve the young master tonight...Young master treats me so well, I can''t repay you, I can only use what sister Xiaotao taught me... Make the young master happy...Xiaodie, come on!"

    The evening wind is blowing gently, and the leaves are rustling.

    The backyard of Chengguo Mansion, the nine-curved corridor.

    The eldest lady Wang came out of Luo Yannian''s study with a lantern in her hand, and stopped at the vermilion railing in the middle of the corridor, looking ahead.

    The shrub next to it moves slightly.

    The second butler, Wang Cheng, appeared and said in a low voice, "I have been guarding there all the time. I have never come out except for the last time I went to the bookstore. Once the January deadline comes, it will probably be these two days."

    Wang looked away, his face sank like water: "How many people?"

    Wang Cheng respectfully said: "Five are all outlaws, and one of them is a warrior. It is more than enough to deal with that kid."

    "Where''s Wang Pu?"

    "He will follow from afar, and will personally verify the corpse afterwards. He has seen the kid in the mansion and knows him."

    Ms. Wang lowered her head, looked at the slightly swaying flame in the lantern in her hand, and said in a low voice: "You know that Yu''er is preparing for the exam, and Longhu Academy values ??everyone''s quality..."

    Wang Cheng bowed his head and said: "Madam, don''t worry, if something goes wrong in this matter, Wang Pu will bear it alone, and this slave will guarantee it with his life."

    Ms. Wang didn''t speak any more, and left with a lantern.

    After walking a few steps, he looked at the front again and said, "I heard that he has a younger sister? It''s okay, let his younger sister enter the mansion, and then I can go to the capital with Yu''er."

    Wang Cheng was overjoyed when he heard this, and quickly thanked: "Thank you, madam."

    Wang''s expression was flat, and he left slowly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57ï¼š worship mother

    Chapter 57 Worshiping Mother

    Early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, he was still holding a soft person in his arms.

    The man was staring at him with his eyes wide open.

    After seeing him wake up, Fang shyly said: "My lord, it''s not that I''m lazy, you''re pressing my hair, I can''t get up..."

    Looking at it, Luo Qingzhou found that the little girl''s long black hair was under her pressure.

    But this is certainly not an excuse for her to be lazy and not get up early.

    ¡¾I really want to be hugged by the young master all the time, and never get up...¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her shy eyes and heard what was in her heart.

    This little girl was dishonest last night.

    When the two were sleeping together, the little girl blushed and moved her hands and feet at him, and he held her in her arms.

    At such a young age, I don¡¯t know what to think in my head all day long, do I just think about serving him to please him?

    "It''s time to get up."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped being tender with her, and lifted the quilt to get up.

    Go out of town early, maybe you can come back at noon.

    He also wanted to go to the bookstore to find books about spirits and warriors.

    Luo Qingzhou put on his clothes and turned to look at the bed.

    The little girl was wearing moon-white obscene clothes, showing her snow-white jade shoulders and skin, and was dressing on the bed. Seeing him, she lowered her head shyly and bit her pink lips lightly, but did not avoid or cover up. The movement also slowed down.

    The chest has begun to take shape.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze. After getting dressed, he went directly to the well outside to wash with cold water.

    After washing up, the two had a simple breakfast.

    Before going out, Xiaodie cautiously asked: "Master, don''t you really need to tell Miss?"

    Luo Qingzhou closed the courtyard door and said, "No need."

    The little girl glanced at his face, sighed, with a sad expression: "That''s right, it''s useless to say it, the lady won''t go with us."

    She thought to herself: The young master came here as a married man, and it doesn''t suit the etiquette. And I heard that the young master is used to celebrate the eldest lady and the second young lady, so it is impossible for them to accompany the young master to that kind of place.

    "It''s okay, the two of us are enough."

    Luo Qingzhou looked indifferent, looked at the plum blossoms that were just blooming in front of him, and murmured in a low voice: "And my mother doesn''t like to meet strangers either."

    In my memory, that thin and pitiful woman has always been withdrawn and self-respecting.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the small mountain village couldn''t stay any longer, she wouldn''t have brought him into the city with the cheek to beg for the pity of Cheng Guofu.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about something, took Xiaodie to find Steward Zhou first, and asked for a guide with the seal of the Qin Mansion.

    Now the eldest princess is fighting at the border, not far from here, so Mocheng has very strict management of people entering and leaving the city.

    Maybe you don¡¯t need this thing when you go out of the city, but you must have it when you enter the city, or if you have an acquaintance to lead you, it¡¯s hard to get in if you deny it.

    Steward Zhou happily gave him a copy, and told him: "My lord, remember not to stay away from the main road after leaving the city. After worshiping, return as soon as possible. Before dark, you must return to the city and don''t stay outside the city."

    asked again: "Do you need to bring some guards?"

    Luo Qingzhou declined, took the guide, and left.

    The other party was just being polite.

    There are not many guards in the Qin family. In addition to protecting Qin Wenzheng who leaves early and returns late, he also needs to protect other family members and patrol the Qin family''s property.

    If a person does not have self-knowledge, he will be annoying and disgusting everywhere.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xiaodie out of the mansion, first went to the store to buy things for worship, then found a carriage at the intersection of the street, negotiated the price, and got into the carriage.

    Now he still has 270 taels of silver, and the carriage is still affordable.

    Mother''s tomb is on the Zixia Mountain outside the south of the city, at least seven or eight kilometers away from the city.

    If you walk, you don¡¯t know when you will go.

    He doesn''t care, Xiaodie can''t move.

    At that time, we still need to save some energy to climb the mountain.

    Rich and powerful families all have their own dedicated cemeteries, while poor and lonely people like him can only bury their mothers on barren hills where no one cares about them.

    Even the land at the foot of the mountain belongs to the owner.

    Thinking back then, Ming Taizu¡¯s parents died, and there was no place to bury them. It was a landlord who kindly gave up a piece of land so that his parents could be buried.

    In this era, it is difficult to live, and it is also difficult to die, and there is even no place to bury them.

    Luo Qingzhou sat in the carriage, thinking about things all the way.

    Xiao Die sat beside him, obediently beating his legs with her small fists, raising her eyes to peek at him from time to time, as if she wanted to see if he remembered that her mother was sad, so she could say something to comfort her.

    The carriage carried the master and the servant, bumping out of the city.

    There are soldiers in armor holding handles at the gate of the city, but they didn''t check them.

    Not long after their carriage left the city, another carriage followed them out of the city, following the official road not too far away.

    There are many traffickers and pawns on the road. You come and go, they are all bitter people who are running around for a living.

    In this day and age, most people are busy, just to keep their family members from starving to death.

    As for wanting to be able to eat enough every day, it is completely a luxury.

    Compared to those at the lowest level, Luo Qingzhou, master and servant, are already doing well.

    The carriage was bumpy, running very fast on the official road.

    The man driving the carriage seemed to be in a hurry to solicit the next business. The whip in his hand flew up and slapped the horse''s buttocks.

    When the sun rose to mid-air, the speed of the carriage gradually slowed down.

    The voice of the uncle came from outside: "Master, it''s almost time, get ready to get off!"

    Luo Qingzhou woke up, lifted the curtain next to him, and looked outside.

    The fresh and icy air blows in, and a lush and towering mountain appears in front of you.

    The white snow in the mountains has not yet melted, and the white snow in the mountainside can be seen from a distance.

    The carriage quickly stopped at the three-way intersection at the foot of the mountain.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xiaodie out of the car, thanked the old man who was driving the car, and carried his things onto the path up the mountain.

    The carriage turned around, and the uncle driving the carriage glanced at the emaciated master and servant, and couldn''t help reminding: "Master, you should go early and return early, be careful of wild animals in the mountains, it is best to take the road."

    After finishing speaking, with a "snap", the leather whip hit the horse''s buttocks and walked away.

    "My lord, let the slaves carry it."

    Xiaodie was a little embarrassed with empty hands.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t give it to her, looked at the front and said: "Climb the mountain well, just don''t let me carry you later."

    Xiao Die pursed her lips and said, "Master, you look down on people. Last year, slaves and maidservants went up alone."

    Then he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Young master was so weak at that time, he had to rest for a while when he went up a few steps, and he had to be supported by a servant to go up."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help sighing secretly when he thought of the picture in his memory.

    The weak appearance at that time, not to mention that the eldest lady hurt him on purpose, even if no one hurt him, he would often get sick and die.

    Fortunately, today is not what it used to be.

    This humiliation into marriage can be said to have saved his and Xiaodie''s lives.

    "My lord, hasn''t the lady said a word to you yet?"

    Far away from the Qin Mansion, in this deserted place, the little girl dared to ask about that Miss Qin.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded with a calm face.

    Xiaodie sighed, glanced at him, held back, but still couldn''t hold back: "Master, do you think Miss is really... yes..."

    "It doesn''t matter if you are dumb or a fool."

    Luo Qingzhou said casually.

    Xiaodie frowned, and said in a low voice: "But, but the young master is going to have a baby after all, if the young lady is... yes..."

    "Don''t have **** with her."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned his head to look at her, and said with a smile, "I''ll just have a baby with my Xiaodie."

    Xiao Die blushed suddenly, and said shyly: "Master...he is talking about serious things."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled slightly, looked up and said, "I''m just talking about business."

    After being silent for a moment, he said slowly: "Xiaodie, wait patiently first, and I will take you away when the young master is capable. We will have our own home, our own house, and our own life in the future, and we will never depend on others , look at other people''s faces to live. Young Master is responsible for earning money to support the family, Xiaodie is responsible for being beautiful and beautiful, and also takes care of having children, what do you think?"

    Xiao Die bit her lip, her eyes were red with tears, she was stunned for a while, and said in a trembling voice: "Master... this servant is just a servant..."

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and touched her delicate and immature face, and said softly: "Sir, too, they are all servants. But don''t worry, we will not be the same in the future. From now on, my Xiaodie will be a master. If you dare not accept it, I will blow her up with one punch!"

    Xiaodie smiled "puchi", but tears fell, and she threw herself into his arms with a "woo", and cried happily.

    The master and servant hugged each other tenderly for a while, and then continued up the mountain.

    In the woods halfway up the mountain, there are many graves overgrown with grass.

    Some of them were left unattended and almost collapsed, and even the coffins in some tombs were exposed.

    Luo Qingzhou led Xiaodie through the woods and dilapidated graves, and found her mother''s grave.

    In front of the grave, there is a simple wooden signboard.

    Being wind and rain, the handwriting on the wooden sign has been blurred, and a few small characters of Lin can be vaguely seen.

    Luo Qingzhou put down the paper money and other things, walked to the grave, and began to pull the weeds on it with his hands.

    Xiaodie went to the other side to help.

    The master and servant were busy for a while before they pulled out the weeds on and around the tomb.

    Luo Qingzhou lit the fire paper, knelt down in front of the wooden sign, looked at the word "Lin''s" on it, and remained silent.

    In the previous life, his mother gave birth to him and died of illness.

    He has never enjoyed maternal love. Every time he sees other people joking and making out with their mothers, he hides alone in a corner, feeling sad and uncomfortable.

    Unexpectedly, in this life, he is still separated from his mother.

    "Mother, my baby is here to burn paper for you... My baby is married, and my wife is a very beautiful daughter of everyone, as beautiful as a fairy, very kind to my baby, very gentle..."

    "Your spirit in heaven, rest in peace..."

    "Don''t worry, whoever owes you, the boy will help you get it back..."

    "Your kindness of birth, the child can only repay it in the next life..."

    Luo Qingzhou kowtowed and whispered.

    Xiao Die, who was kneeling next to her, burst into tears.

    The burning fire paper coins turned into ashes, whirled in front of the grave, floated into the air, and disappeared when blown by the wind.

    Gusts of dark wind, invisible to the naked eye, swept happily among the tombs in the woods.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58ï¼š desperadoes

    Chapter 58 Desperadoes

    At the foot of the mountain.

    Not long after Luo Qingzhou''s master and servant went up the mountain, several figures gathered in the dense forest beside the path.

    One of the thin and small men was surrounded in the middle.

    The other people either had fleshy faces, fierce auras, or fierce eyes, but they respected the thin and small man.

    "Boss, it''s confirmed, we have already gone up the mountain."

    "Only their master and servant, I didn''t see anyone else."

    "We have been waiting for almost a month, and today we can finally finish this order and leave this ghost place."

    The skinny man''s eyes flickered, and his voice was low: "Second, fourth, you take the lead first. Third and fifth, go around and surround, pay attention to your surroundings, and don''t act rashly for now. First, take a look at the situation on the second and fourth side, I''m from behind."

    "Boss, it''s just a weak scholar, a little maid, is it necessary to be so cautious?"

    "Old five, you don''t understand this. The boss always does things without leaking. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. After all, he came from a wealthy family. Although we didn''t see the guards on the surface, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t have any guards behind his back." , maybe they were already waiting on the mountain.¡±

    "Yes, it''s better to be more cautious."

    "Then my second brother and I will go up and try to see if there are other people?"

    "Yes, let''s take a closer look first. If there is a chance, do it directly. With a thunderous blow, finish the scholar first, and the task will be considered complete."

    "Hey, Boss, I saw that girl, she was born small and exquisite, her skin was white and tender, and her appearance was also pretty and juicy. Later, we brothers..."

    "Stop messing around! What kind of woman can''t be found when you have money? Make a quick decision and end them as quickly as possible. Take the rest of the money and leave."

    The skinny man had a serious look on his face.

    Several people discussed in low voices, and then they left and went up the mountain.

    The sun quickly rose to the sky.

    Halfway up the mountain.

    In the woods, cigarettes curl up.

    Luo Qingzhou and Xiaodie knelt in front of the burning joss sticks, and threw the bought paper coins into the flames one by one.

    The air is full of the smell of burning paper and burning joss sticks.

    The blurred writing on the wooden sign became more and more blurred in the rising smoke.

    The cold wind was blowing all around, the leaves were swishing, and the ashes on the ground were swirling and flying everywhere.

    When Luo Qingzhou knelt down and raised his head again, he suddenly saw through the smoke that the handwriting on the wooden sign was distorted and deformed.

    At the same time, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a vague gray shadow appearing strangely on the right side of Xiaodie who was kneeling next to her.

    When he suddenly turned his head to look, the gray shadow suddenly disappeared.

    There are only a few wisps of ashes and unburned confetti, flying there with the wind, and then go away.

    "Young Master, what''s the matter?"

    Xiaodie''s eye circles are red, wiping away tears.

    "fine."

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, lowered his head, and threw all the remaining banknotes into the burning fire.

    Through the smoke, he looked at the wooden sign in front of him, and at the grave behind the wooden sign.

    If it is true as said in the strange book, there are ghosts in this world.

    Then the mother at this time may really be appearing in the form of a ghost, looking at him desolately by the side, shedding tears silently, but they cannot recognize each other.

    For some people, this picture may be scary.

    But for him, it''s just pain.

    "My lord, don''t be sad... Madam is in the spirit of heaven. If you know that you have married a lady who looks like a fairy, you will be very happy now."

    Xiaodie''s eyes were red, and she comforted her at the side.

    "Yes, mother will be very happy if she knows that the two of us have left Chengguo Mansion and are living well in our new home."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the burning fire in front of him, and murmured.

    "Let''s go."

    The fire paper on the ground was completely burned out, and there were not many joss sticks left.

    Luo Qingzhou got up, extinguished the flame, looked at the grave again, and left with Xiaodie.

    "Ma''am, we have to leave. During the Ching Ming Festival, the slaves and young master will come to visit you again."

    Xiaodie sobbed and waved.

    The master and the servant passed through the woods and the tombs, and walked up the mountain path when they came.

    At this time, two men, one old and one young, came out of the opposite woods.

    After seeing them, the middle-aged man, who was about forty years old, waved his hands quickly and said, "Young master, please stay, can I ask the way?"

    Two men came in front of the master and servant, with simple and honest smiles on their faces.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at them, nodded and said, "Where are you going?"

    The middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead, smiled honestly, and was about to speak when Luo Qingzhou pointed to the woods behind them and said, "Is that person your companion?"

    The two men were taken aback for a moment, then looked back.

    "boom!"

    Suddenly there was a muffled sound, which sounded out of thin air!

    "Crack!"

    The sound of broken bones sounded immediately!

    The young man''s head suddenly fell back, his body staggered a few steps back, and with a "slap", he fell directly to the ground, his eyes widened, his forehead sunken, his brains shot out, and he died instantly!

    The middle-aged man turned his head suddenly, and was about to take out the hand that was hidden in the robe around his waist, when there was a "bang", Luo Qingzhou''s right foot kicked him **** the chest, kicking him directly into the air out!

    "Snapped!"

    He was kicked and fell into the woods behind. The hand hidden in the robe had been taken out, and in it was a dagger with a cold light.

    But at this moment, his chest collapsed, his ribs were all broken, and streams of blood overflowed from his mouth and nose.

    He lay on the ground with his mouth open, his eyes widened and he twitched a few times, his body went limp, and he was completely dead!

    This accident happened at the time of lightning and flint!

    Beside Xiaodie, before he could react, or even scream, the two men were punched and kicked and their bones were crushed, and they died!

    Xiao Die widened her eyes, covered her mouth, and just about to scream, Luo Qingzhou grabbed her little hand and was about to run down the mountain.

    But at this moment, a thin man suddenly appeared below.

    The skinny man stopped below, as if he was admiring the surrounding scenery. Seeing this scene, his expression changed first, and then he ran up.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately pulled Xiaodie, ready to run up the mountain.

    But on the mountain, two men appeared again, both holding daggers with a deep cold light in their hands, and rushed down quickly.

    "Walk!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately led Xiaodie into the woods where the old and the young walked out just now.

    When passing by the middle-aged man''s body, Luo Qingzhou suddenly bent down and picked up the dagger from the ground, stuffed it into Xiaodie''s hand, and whispered: "Take it!"

    Xiaodie''s face was pale, she tremblingly held the dagger, her legs were weak, she couldn''t run at all, she cried and said: "My lord, you...you run first, don''t worry about the slaves..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, but pulled her and continued to run forward.

    "Boss! This..."

    The two men who rushed down from the mountain with daggers in their hands saw the tragic death of the two corpses on the ground at first glance, they were startled in shock, their faces were full of horror, and they stopped in their tracks!

    This...is this what the scholar did?

    The two opened their mouths, their faces turned pale, and their hearts were frightened. How dare they chase after them!

    Didn''t he mean that he was just a feeble scholar with no strength to restrain a chicken? Why did he smash the skull and sternum of the second and fourth child in an instant with one punch and one kick? Is this **** more vicious than them? ? ?

    Looking at the corpses on the ground, the thin man looked shocked and ugly, but he immediately saw the clues from the two corpses, and gritted his teeth: "The scholar is also a warrior! But only in the realm of leather refining, chase after him!"

    He has already succeeded in refining the skin, and now he is refining the meat, and there is a maid beside the other party, so he can''t escape!

    Backing down at this time, isn''t it halfway?

    What''s more, a few of them are desperadoes. They wandered on the edge of life and death many times. After this meal, they didn''t stop. Finally, they had a chance to get a lot of money. After they succeeded, they could fly away and live comfortably. How could they give up?

    The meat that reaches the mouth must not let him fly away!

    The skinny man rushed into the forest first.

    The remaining two men looked at each other with a fierce look in their eyes, gritted their teeth, clenched their daggers, and followed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59ï¼š Insidious scholar!

    Chapter 59 The sinister scholar!

    "Whoosh!"

    The thin man''s figure flashed, and he jumped into the forest.

    During the running, he was slightly arched, his whole body was tense, his fists were clenched, and his eyes were shining, like a cheetah galloping to hunt!

    The trees and shrubs on both sides swished past at an extremely fast speed!

    The scholar can''t escape!

    At this time, there is still the benevolence of a woman, caring for a lowly maid.

    It''s a dead end!

    The other two men, holding daggers, tried their best to follow behind, shouting anxiously: "Boss, slow down, wait for us!"

    The scholar who looked weak and weak and could be crushed to death with a finger turned out to be a warrior!

    Thinking of the tragic death of the second and fourth children just now, they were still terrified.

    "Come on!"

    The skinny man stared at the front, jumped up with a "whoosh", and jumped over a bush. His eyes finally locked on the petite figure who was fleeing in a hurry!

    Hey, why is there only that maid?

    Sure enough, the scholar still left his maid and ran away by himself.

    Then shoot that little girl first!

    The skinny man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and when he was running fast, there was a muffled "bang" from behind him, followed by a shrill and terrified scream!

    His face changed drastically, and he hurriedly stopped!

    Almost without any hesitation, he turned around and swooped away!

    The two men with daggers jumped over the bush with him, when a figure suddenly appeared from behind the big tree and punched one of the men on the temple!

    The man was caught off guard, and suddenly screamed, his brain burst, and he died on the spot before he fell to the ground!

    The other man reacted quickly, terrified, and hurriedly fell to the right. At the same time, he threw the dagger in his hand viciously at the figure that suddenly appeared, trying to stop the figure and fight for himself. A silver lining.

    But after the figure killed his companion with a single punch, it almost didn''t pause, and rushed towards him again.

    The dagger gleamed coldly, and flew towards the figure, but was ignored by the other party, directly took the dagger with his chest, and threw himself in front of him!

    "boom!"

    He fell to the ground on the right side, and before he could roll out, a sharp pain suddenly came from the back of his head!

    Immediately, his eyes went dark, and he died instantly!

    The dagger he threw only pierced the figure''s clothes before being blocked by the opponent''s tough membrane and fell to the ground.

    From the sudden appearance to the killing of the two, it took almost an instant!

    But at this time, the thin and small man had also returned, and rushed towards the figure like a furious beast.

    The figure was unavoidable, the skin of his arm was tense, and he punched forward with a "swish" punch!

    "boom!"

    The two fists slammed together, making a muffled sound of bones colliding!

    The thin man fell on the ground, his feet were motionless, but his arms were numb, and he looked at the opposite side with a stern and vicious gaze.

    The boy took a few steps back "àÛàÞÖä" before he stood upright. His arms were also numb and his fists hurt.

    "What a scholar and scholar, he was so vicious and vicious that he killed four of my brothers in a row!"

    The thin man clenched his fists, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth.

    He was really blind, he actually took this vicious boy as a powerless scholar, capsized in the gutter, how ridiculous and shameful!

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou rushed forward without saying a word!

    He knew that with Xiaodie with him, he couldn''t run away no matter what, so he could only take the risk and wait for an opportunity to fight back.

    Rather than lose your life in the escape, it is better to burn the boat and fight desperately!

    "boom!"

    The two punched each other again!

    Immediately, fists danced, figures moved, leaves fell on the ground, and the surrounding bushes rustled.

    After only two moves, the skinny man punched him in the chest.

    Luo Qingzhou retreated and fell to the ground, rolled to relieve his strength, jumped up again, and continued to fight with the Thunder Fist.

    "Haha, what I practiced is this tasteless martial art Ben Leiquan, and I''m just a lowly son-in-law!"

    The thin man''s boxing skills were fast. While grinning grinningly, he punched his arms, fists, and shoulders several times with "bang bang bang".

    Luo Qingzhou''s Benlei Fist was too slow to resist, so he had to bulge up a tough membrane, and backed up while struggling to resist.

    "boom!"

    He was punched in the chest again, retreated a few steps, and hurriedly dodged behind a big tree next to him.

    There was a loud bang, and the tree trunk split apart with a "click"!

    The thin man''s fist pierced through the tree trunk and hit his chest!

    Luo Qingzhou shielded his chest with both fists, and was beaten with a "bang" and continued to retreat.

    Pain in the arm, pain in the fist, pain in the chest, pain in the shoulder, blood gushed out of the body, even though the tough membrane withstood most of the blows, the pain was still excruciating!

    "Die to me!"

    The skinny man flew forward, his fists whistling loudly, turning into fist shadows all over the sky, covering him.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t dodge it, so he took a step back abruptly, using the rolling thunder in the Ben Lei Fist to block it.

    "Boom..."

    At this moment, there seemed to be thunder!

    At the same time, the fallen leaves on the ground flew up with a "huh", spinning and flying along his fist.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    A series of boxing sounds sounded!

    Luo Qingzhou was beaten back again, but facing the opponent''s dense fists, this time, he only got one punch!

    "Wow-"

    This punch hit the chest again.

    His throat sweetened, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, which happened to be sprayed towards the thin man who was rushing towards him.

    The skinny man had a ferocious expression on his face, he didn''t dodge, let the blood spray on his face, and punched him in the face.

    Luo Qingzhou was aroused bloody. Although his chest was in severe pain, his consciousness became clearer and his spirit became more excited. The membranes of his whole body stretched, and the internal force in his body surged, and the force poured into the back of his fist. !

    This punch sounded like thunder!

    The skinny man was caught off guard, and was so frightened that he trembled, and his fist collided with his fist heavily!

    "boom!"

    There was a muffled sound, and the robe bulged!

    This time, the thin man''s arm trembled, and he took a few steps back. At the same time, there was a sharp pain in his fist!

    He looked in astonishment, the back of his fist was scorched black!

    This Benlei Fist, when did it really have thunder?

    Before he could figure it out, Luo Qingzhou punched him again!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The moves of Ben Leiquan began to get faster and faster, and became heavier and heavier!

    The fallen leaves on the ground were rolled up one after another, and the surrounding bushes were rattling. Luo Qingzhou''s whole body seemed to be wrapped in a storm, and his fists were like thunder, covering him with a bang!

    The skinny man''s face changed, and he hurriedly punched him.

    The two men came and went, their figures were like the wind, their fists were like rain, and they fought for tens of minutes, but there was no winner.

    After the initial ferocious critical attack and this slapstick, the internal strength in the thin man''s body and the energy of the whole body have long been exhausted.

    His boxing was fast, fierce, and fierce from the very beginning!

    But it also consumes a lot of internal and physical strength.

    At the beginning, he failed to kill the opponent, and now after fighting for tens of minutes, he finally began to weaken, showing signs of decline.

    However, Luo Qingzhou''s Benlei Fist started from slow and fast, and after persisting to the back, it became faster, heavier, and fiercer!

    At the same time, the internal force in his body is still abundant, continuously infusing his arms and legs.

    Even though he was injured, even though he had been fighting fiercely for almost half an hour, his energy was still as vigorous as ever, and even reached its peak!

    The dark blue liquid and jet black liquid produced in the Sun Moon Mirror, at this moment, have fermented to great effect!

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    Two fists collided, and a sharp pain suddenly came from the thin man''s fist, and then a burnt and meaty smell wafted in the air.

    He looked in horror, his fist was **** and scorched!

    Before he could react, another thunderous explosion sounded in his chest!

    "boom!"

    He was hit in the chest by the opponent''s fist for the first time, and then flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground.

    As soon as he landed, he suddenly rolled over and jumped up from the ground again. When he looked down, he found that his chest was scorched black and bloody!

    Severe pain strikes!

    Before he had time to look more, the thunderous explosion sounded before his eyes again!

    The speed of the Ben Lei Fist is getting faster and faster, the momentum is getting more and more terrifying, and the power...

    Is this the **** Ben Lei Fist in his cognition?

    "Boom!"

    Another punch!

    He roared, gritted his teeth, and the little internal energy left in his body gushed out wildly and poured into his arms. The skin membrane shone with a metallic luster, and he fought fiercely!

    There was a bang, as if a blue arc flashed!

    With a "click", the fist that the thin man swung was not only **** and bloody, but the bones of his hand were also exploded!

    "what-"

    He couldn''t help but let out a scream.

    But the fist didn''t stop, and another punch hit his chest!

    He was thrown into the air, and when he flew into the air, he saw that his chest was sunken, his ribs were broken, and at the same time he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    At this moment, he began to fear!

    Do not! He can''t die!

    He must not die here! You must not die at the hands of a weak book...a sinister and cunning little bastard!

    "boom!"

    He fell to the ground, and there was a piercing pain in his chest, which almost made his eyes go black, and he passed out.

    He dare not faint!

    He bit his tongue, jumped up suddenly, turned and ran.

    But the broken ribs and the exhaustion in his body made him stagger and suffer unbearable pain. After only a few steps, his speed slowed down.

    "Boom!"

    There was another thunder from behind!

    The strong wind is howling!

    The skinny man was so terrified that he screamed, "Don''t kill me! I said... all of me..."

    "boom!"

    Before he could finish speaking, the fist suddenly hit his back!

    "Crack!"

    The sound of broken bones sounded.

    The thin man flew forward, fell heavily on the ground, his body twitched a few times, blood gushed out of his mouth and nose, his eyes were wide open, and he seemed to want to say something with a "hohoho" in his mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to him, stepped on his sunken back, and with a sudden force, with a "poof", blood spurted out, crushing his heart directly!

    The skinny man froze, then went limp again, his eyes widened, and he died completely.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60ï¼š I am a scholar

    Chapter 60 I am a scholar

    In the woods, silence was restored.

    There was only the sound of the wind blowing, and Luo Qingzhou''s heavy breathing.

    He stood where he was, his chest heaving violently.

    The clothes on his body were torn and his body was covered in bruises.

    The skin in many places has been split and bloody.

    The pain came in bursts.

    In the mouth and throat, there is still a strong smell of blood.

    The muscles of the whole body began to tremble, and the legs began to go weak.

    It wasn''t because I was afraid of killing someone for the first time, but because my body and spirit, which had been tense for too long, finally relaxed...

    After a while.

    Fang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staggered a few steps, leaned against the big tree behind, and sat down slowly.

    "Hoo...hoo..."

    The heavy breathing sound was very clear in the silent mountain forest.

    Looking at the dead body and blood in front of him, thinking about the life-and-death battle just now, he suddenly felt like he was dreaming.

    He survived.

    Another moment passed.

    Xiaodiefang stood out from the bushes not far away, still holding the dagger tightly in her hand, ran over with a pale face, and cried, "Master..."

    "I''m fine, go search his body..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped her from approaching, his whole body was in pain, his fists were trembling slightly, the flesh on his fists had burst, **** and bloody, and he couldn''t touch it.

    Xiaodie was stunned for a moment, holding the dagger, tremblingly walked to the thin man''s body.

    Although she was afraid, she knew that she must be strong and brave at this time.

    Young Master needs her!

    She tremblingly stretched out her little hand, touching the **** corpse.

    "Young master, one...a purse..."

    This thin man only had a light yellow purse on his body.

    Xiao Die took it out.

    "Anything else?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked panting.

    Xiaodie touched it again, shook her head, and said in a trembling voice: "No, no."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed, and he frowned.

    This man is a warrior, it is impossible to have only one purse on his body.

    At least there should be a lot of silver, right?

    He looked at the purse in Xiaodie''s hand, saw that the purse was bulging, and said, "Open it and see what''s inside."

    Xiaodie tremblingly opened her purse upon hearing this.

    But the strange thing is that there is nothing in the purse, which is obviously bulging from the outside.

    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had read wrongly, she looked outside for a while, and then looked inside for a while, and touched it many times, but the inside was still empty, and she couldn''t touch anything.

    The little girl blinked, her face full of surprise and confusion.

    "Storage bags?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while, and a name suddenly appeared in his mind inexplicably.

    He suddenly became excited.

    If it is really a storage bag, it will be worth it this time!

    There should be a lot of things in it!

    "Xiaodie, give me something, help me up!"

    He struggled to stand up.

    Xiaodie hurried over, handed the purse in his hand, and helped him stand up.

    "Let''s go, let''s see if there is anything on other people."

    At this time, it is not the time to check the harvest, you have to leave this place quickly.

    He carefully put the palm-sized purse into his close-fitting pocket, and decided to visit Jubao Pavilion after returning home.

    Xiaodie supported him and walked towards the downhill path outside.

    Luo Qingzhou searched all the corpses.

    It''s strange that the other corpses don''t have anything on them, not even a tael of silver.

    That''s even more obvious, this purse is not simple.

    The thin and small man is a warrior, and the things on other people may be packed in this purse.

    Besides silver, there should be other things in it!

    He looked forward to it more and more.

    "Go, Fluttershy, go down the mountain."

    He rested for a while, and practiced the inner strength mental method a few times, and the pain in his body eased a lot.

    His physical strength and spirit are still sufficient.

    Just walking a few steps down the mountain, he suddenly stopped and looked at the winding path down the mountain.

    Paused, he said: "Xiaodie, listen."

    He looked solemn: "You go down this road first, remember, don''t stop, go straight down, and wait for me at the three-way intersection below, don''t look around halfway."

    Xiaodie''s face changed slightly when she heard the words: "My lord, you..."

    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll follow you from the nearby woods. It''s okay, just go forward and don''t look at me."

    Luo Qingzhou gave a few more instructions and walked into the nearby woods.

    Although Xiaodie was puzzled and afraid, she didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately obediently walked down the path that had just gone up the mountain.

    She felt uneasy, her little face was still pale and fearful because of the accident just now.

    Her legs were weak and she almost fell several times.

    Fortunately, nothing happened until we reached the foot of the mountain.

    She breathed a sigh of relief, and really wanted to turn her head to look at the young master in the woods, but thinking of what the young master told her just now, she could only hold back and continue walking forward.

    Soon, he walked onto the forked path ahead and continued to move forward.

    At the foot of the mountain, there was no sound.

    Occasionally, there are a few bird calls, which are particularly loud and clear in the empty and silent mountain forest.

    "Goo... Goo..."

    A bird chirped and flitted across the air.

    In the dense forest on the other side of the downhill path.

    Not long after Xiaodie left, a figure slowly came out from behind a bush. Looking at her petite back as she walked away, doubts appeared on her gloomy face: "It seems to be a success... but How did you put this little girl down?"

    He glanced at the mountain, waited for a while, and walked up quickly.

    No matter what, you need to see people when you live, and you need to see corpses when you die.

    He had to see the kid''s body with his own eyes before he could go back to work.

    The mountain wind shuttles through the forest and blows.

    Soon, a strong smell of blood wafted in the wind.

    He fixed his eyes, quickened his pace, and sneered secretly in his heart: "It would be a good thing for that kid to die here. After all, being with his **** mother is also considered a reunion of mother and child."

    He climbed another distance, and finally saw the corpse lying on the ground not far above.

    The corpse''s head was sunken, and it was lying in a pool of blood, and its appearance could not be seen clearly.

    "That kid died really badly..."

    Thinking in his heart, he endured his nausea and ran up directly.

    But when he ran close and stared at the corpse carefully, he was startled suddenly, and his face changed suddenly!

    Not that kid!

    His face was full of astonishment, he was startled, then turned his head suddenly, and looked towards the forest next to him.

    The smell of blood is stronger.

    There are corpses there too!

    He suddenly had a rapid heartbeat, his face turned pale, and he ran over in a hurry.

    On the ground outside the woods, there was also a corpse lying.

    The chest is sunken, the eyes are wide open, and the face is full of horror...

    Still not that kid!

    His legs began to weaken, he raised his head, and looked deep into the woods.

    In the forest, several corpses appeared again...

    His face turned pale instantly, his heart was terrified, and his whole body trembled, as if he had thought of something terrible.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, like a thunderclap, and he was so scared that he suddenly turned around!

    It was still the familiar handsome face.

    It''s just that the inferiority complex and submissiveness that had always been on this face have disappeared, replaced by a terrifying calm.

    Calm like the deep sea.

    Wang Pu''s teeth were chattering, his face was pale, he squeezed out an ugly smile, and stammered: "Third...Third Young Master, you...why are you here?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared into his eyes: "You are holding a dagger in your hand, are you trying to kill me?"

    Wang Pu''s hand tucked into his sleeve trembled suddenly, and then his eyes flashed fiercely, and he let out a hoarse roar from his throat, like a desperate beast, the dagger in his sleeve stabbed fiercely at his chest!

    "Die¡ª"

    But the sharp dagger was pinched by **** as soon as it reached the chest.

    No matter how hard he roared, he couldn''t penetrate an inch, as if he had pierced into a piece of hard iron!

    Wang Pu suddenly raised his head, looked at the thin young man in front of him, with an expression of disbelief on his face: "You...you are..."

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched him in the chest.

    "Crack!"

    There was a crisp sound.

    Wang Pu fell to the ground, his chest was sunken, his ribs were broken, and a large amount of blood gushed out from his throat, instantly occupying his mouth and nose.

    He stared wide-eyed, opened his mouth, and lifted his fingers with difficulty, as if he wanted to speak, but blood kept gushing from his mouth and nose.

    "I am a scholar... Didn''t you already know that?"

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he stepped on his sunken chest, and before he could make any sound, he pushed hard, and with a "poof", it crushed his heart.

    Immediately, he turned around and went down the mountain.

    The mountain wind passed by, and the clothes fluttered.

    Wang Pu stared wide-eyed, tilted his head, looked at his slender back with bloodshot eyes, and gradually went away...

    "Book...Scholar..."

    Blood spurted from his throat, and he let out the last sound of despair.

    Immediately, it was completely killed.

    thanks for your support.

    There are free recommendation votes every day, remember to vote.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61ï¼š ruined village

    Chapter 61 The Dilapidated Village

    Three-way intersection.

    Xiaodie was wearing an emerald green dress, standing anxiously under a big tree, looking forward to the foot of the mountain.

    not long.

    Her eyes lit up, and a joyful smile finally appeared on her face.

    "Master..."

    She ran up with tears in her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou gently hugged her still trembling body, and comforted her softly: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."

    It was the first time for the little girl to see such a **** scene, and it was the first time she saw him kill someone, so she was naturally scared.

    Xiao Die cried and said: "My lord, there is a lot of blood on your body, let''s go home quickly..."

    Luo Qingzhou took her little hand and looked at the way he came.

    Paused, he bent down, and whispered into the little girl''s ear: "Xiaodie, we won''t go home for the time being, the young master will take you to a fun place."

    "what?"

    The little girl was stunned when she heard it: "Where...where?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at another path with complicated eyes: "The place where I was born."

    Xiao Die opened her eyes wide.

    "Let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay here for too long, so he dragged her to another path that was covered by weeds and was already unfamiliar.

    It is not yet possible to go home directly.

    If there is an ambush on the road, with his current state, he and this little girl are probably going to be in trouble.

    I can only go to that small mountain village for one night.

    Wait until dawn tomorrow, and then take a carriage back to the city by surprise.

    "Oh."

    Xiaodie didn''t say anything more, she was led by him obediently, and walked on another path, her eyes were full of dependence.

    No matter where the son goes, she will follow.

    Even if the son sells her, she is willing.

    If the young master really sells her, at worst, after the young master gets the money and leaves, she will sneak out and go to find the young master.

    Anyway, she will be the childe''s man for the rest of her life, the next life, forever and ever.

    Never separate from the son!

    The master and servant walked on the deserted path, neither of them spoke.

    Luo Qingzhou pricked up his ears, still remaining vigilant, looking back from time to time to see if anyone was following him.

    The small mountain village in my memory is only four or five kilometers away from here.

    However, this small road has been neglected all year round, and weeds have spread, and the road can no longer be seen in many places.

    At noon.

    The two finally saw the small mountain village ahead.

    Today''s small mountain village is desolate and dilapidated.

    After several attacks by monsters, most of the young people in the village died. Except for some widowed and lonely old people who had lost their relatives and stayed there stubbornly, there were no young people in the village, let alone children.

    The bustle of the village once seemed like yesterday.

    But even in the past, what remains in Luo Qingzhou''s memory is almost all shadows.

    The mother conceived before marriage, and after giving birth to him, even the father didn''t know who the father was. There was a lot of discussion in the village, and the two of them were nailed to the pillar of shame.

    Almost every day there are vitriol, sarcasm and insults.

    Even children don¡¯t play with him.

    In order to raise him as an adult and let him study, his mother suffered all kinds of blind eyes and humiliation in the village, but she still persisted.

    After his grandfather and grandmother passed away, and his uncle and uncle left the village and never returned, his mother was lonely and had no protection. She was afraid that he would be hurt and wanted him to live a better life, so she brazenly took him into the city. , into Chengguo Mansion.

    Since then, the mother and son have never returned to the village that made them sad.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about these things in his heart, and took Xiaodie to wash briefly in the river in front of the village before entering the village.

    The village that was once full of children playing, dogs barking, and adults scolding, has become silent now.

    Weeds grow all over the front and back of the house.

    The iron locks on the gates are rusty, and the courtyard walls of some houses have collapsed.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xiaodie, walked and watched all the way, through the gate of the courtyard, only saw two old people sitting alone in the small courtyard, with their eyes closed, basking in the sun, as if they were waiting for that The day comes.

    Luo Qingzhou did not stop, and came to the small courtyard where he once lived with his mother.

    The gate has decayed and collapsed, and half of the courtyard wall has collapsed. I don¡¯t know if it was caused by the wind and rain for a long time, or it was pushed down by the villagers after their mother and son left.

    The small courtyard is full of lush weeds, broken bricks, and some tattered cloth buried in the soil.

    There is nothing left in the house.

    Even the tables, stools, and beds were removed.

    Fortunately, the four walls are still there, and the roof is still there, which can also provide shelter from wind and rain.

    "Son, is this where you and your wife used to live?"

    Xiaodie looked at the scene here with a sad expression on her face.

    "Clean up the room, we''ll just spend the night here tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say much, walked out of the house and said: "I''ll go see what to eat, you must be hungry too? Don''t run around, just stay in the house."

    "oh oh."

    Xiao Die agreed and went to find the broom.

    There is a broom in the small courtyard, but it is already rotten.

    But it doesn''t matter, you can wrap it in a cleaning cloth and continue to use it to sweep the floor.

    There should still be water in the well.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the small courtyard and walked to the end of the village, watching from house to house.

    When approaching the end of the village, he saw an old woman.

    The old woman in a shabby padded jacket was sitting on a chair in front of the door, looking at the distant mountains with muddy and confused eyes, not knowing what she was thinking.

    The old lady has white hair all over her head, her face is wrinkled and weathered, her back is bent, and she is in her dying years.

    But Luo Qingzhou recognized her the first time he saw her.

    The person in front of him was the most vicious and worst person to his mother in this village back then.

    He still clearly remembers that one summer, his mother came back from picking up a wild watermelon from the mountains.

    When the mother and son were about to share happily, this person whom his mother called Aunt Nine suddenly broke into the house with someone, slandered his mother for stealing her watermelon, and then cursed, with all kinds of vicious and dirty words in his mouth. words, and scratched his mother''s hair with his hands, scratched his mother''s face with his nails...

    Finally, the watermelon was taken away.

    Mother hugged him, weeping silently in the corner.

    At that time, he swore secretly that when he grew up and had the ability, he would make this vicious woman suffer.

    But at this moment, looking at the old man in front of him, seeing her white hair, wrinkled face, quiet and aging appearance, he could no longer hate her.

    "You...you are Qingzhou? The Qingzhou of Yuer''s family?"

    The old man looked at him with a surprised expression on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, walked forward, with a smile on his face: "Ninth Granny, it''s me, Qingzhou."

    The old man opened his eyes wide, stood up, stared at him and looked up and down. Seeing the tattered robe he was wearing, he couldn''t help asking: "Didn''t you go to the city with your mother? Why are you back again? ... was kicked out by others?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded without explaining, "Well, I was kicked out."

    The man who was used by the Chengguo government as a tool to repent of the marriage was kicked out.

    The old man sighed and said: "Poor, your mother is also pitiful. After entering the city, she didn''t enjoy a few days of blessings. She passed away at such a young age. According to them, she was buried on the Zixia Mountain in front of our village. Right? Hey..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Ninth Granny, people in your family..."

    The old man was already indifferent: "They are all dead, except for my old woman, there is no one left."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He glanced at her yard, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Ninth Granny, do you have food at home?"

    The old man glanced at him, turned around and staggered into the house, sighed and said, "There are two more pancakes, too hard for me to eat. If you are hungry, you can eat them."

    "Hey, poor, look at you, your mother is dead, you can''t even eat a meal now, as I said earlier, what''s the use of reading? It''s better to learn to farm..."

    The old man rambled, went into the kitchen, and took out two dry and hard pancakes.

    After thinking about it, he went into the room again, took two eggs, and handed them to him together.

    "Hey, the last hen was taken away by a weasel. There is nothing alive in this village except for us old men. In recent years, even those cannibals have stopped coming. ..."

    The old man sighed.

    Luo Qingzhou took the pancakes and eggs, took out a piece of silver from his pocket, and handed it to her: "Ninth Granny, take the silver. If there are vendors coming to the village, you can buy something to eat."

    The old man looked at the money in his hand, did not take it, shook his head and said: "You take it yourself, it''s useless if I want it, and there are no peddlers here now. I am still in good health, and I can grow a few mouthfuls of grain to eat .You are young, and you still have a long way to go, so keep it for yourself.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, said nothing, and was about to leave.

    When he walked to the door, the old man suddenly said: "Qingzhou, it turned out that the ninth mother-in-law treated you mother and child like that. Now that I think about it, the ninth mother-in-law actually regrets and feels guilty. Only when I am old, I realize that those rules and customs are not important. , living happily is the most important thing. It was not her fault that your mother got pregnant out of wedlock back then, we shouldn''t have treated her like that..."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned his head and asked, "Ninth Granny, do you know how my mother conceived me back then? Do you know that person?"

    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know, no one in the village knows who that person is, that''s why they treated your mother like that. But in the end, I heard that your mother was forced... Hey, at that time, even if it was forced, A woman''s reputation can be regarded as ruined, and no one can take it seriously, not to mention that your mother is too stubborn, and has always refused to say who that person is..."

    Luo Qingzhou said nothing more, nodded, and walked out the door.

    The old man also followed out, talking to himself, rambling, not knowing what he was talking about.

    Just as he was about to continue to sit down on the stool at the door, he suddenly found that there was an extra piece of silver on the stool.

    When she looked up, the boy had already walked away.

    "Hey¡­"

    The old man sighed, picked up the silver, and sat down, recalling the things about the mother and child in his mind.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the dilapidated small courtyard, and after sharing pancakes and eggs with Xiaodie, he sat down in the room and practiced his inner strength.

    Xiaodie didn''t dare to disturb her, so she went out of the house and looked around in other rooms, the courtyard, and the door.

    After a while.

    She couldn''t bear it anymore, went out the gate, and wandered curiously in the village.

    The sun goes down quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou felt that the pain on his body had eased a lot.

    When Xiaodie came back, she even brought needles and threads, and said happily: "My lord, I met an old lady in the village, and I chatted with her all afternoon, and I borrowed all these needles and threads from her. Take off your clothes quickly, and this servant will mend it for you."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved, he took off his clothes and said, "What did she talk to you about?"

    Xiaodie took the clothes and said: "I didn''t talk about anything. The old lady kept talking about the past, and the slaves didn''t dare to ask about the son and wife, and the old lady didn''t mention it. By the way, the old lady told us not to go out at night. Here It''s haunted."

    Speaking of which, the little girl had a frightened expression on her face.

    "Haunted?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed.

    Xiao Die nodded and said: "Well, the old woman said that at night, the village was full of weeping. She said she saw many black shadows floating around, and she said it was scary."

    Luo Qingzhou looked outside.

    Is it scary?

    Why does he still have some expectations?

    Outside the house, night falls.

    A crescent moon rises into the sky.

    The entire village was shrouded in darkness, dead silent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62ï¼š Hundred ghosts cry at night

    Chapter 62 Hundred ghosts cry at night

    The house is empty.

    No bed, no quilt.

    The mountain village at night is extremely gloomy and cold.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged Xiaodie, sat down in the corner of the room, and let her sleep in his arms.

    The little girl was frightened during the day, and she climbed the mountain and walked so much, she was already exhausted.

    After mending his clothes, she snuggled into his arms and fell asleep.

    The night wind whimpered outside the house, and the blowing branches and weeds rustled.

    In the forest not far away, there were occasional cries of night owls, which sounded particularly intrusive.

    Outside the window, a silver moon hangs in the night sky, appearing and disappearing in the dark clouds, like an eye peeping at the earth, sneaking.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t feel sleepy at all.

    After the little girl fell asleep, he put her on the robe laid out on the ground, and helped her wrap the robe tightly, then sat cross-legged, closed her eyes and meditated, and practiced inner skills.

    After a few weeks, my whole body feels warm and comfortable.

    The pain in the whole body is gradually subsiding, and the injured and cracked skin membrane is also slowly repairing.

    It''s the third watch.

    Suddenly there was a cat meowing outside the window.

    Immediately, the windows that could no longer be closed were whistling, as if wind was blowing in.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and looked.

    A black shadow suddenly appeared outside the window, standing there silently like a ghost.

    I don''t know how long I have been standing.

    Under the moonlight, she gradually became clear.

    Grey hair, wrinkled face, a weird smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.

    She also looked at Luo Qingzhou.

    There was an eerie silence all around, only the whimpering of the night wind.

    "Meow-"

    Suddenly a meow sounded.

    Immediately, a wild cat passed through the black shadow and jumped onto the window sill, looking into the house with its cold eyes shining with fluorescent light.

    The figure standing in front of the window disappeared strangely.

    It seems that it is really just a shadow of nothingness. After being passed through the body by the wild cat, it shattered and disappeared without a trace.

    Luo Qingzhou sat in the corner, looking at the wild cat on the windowsill, without moving or speaking.

    After staring at him for a while, the wild cat turned around and landed in the yard.

    Immediately, leave from the collapsed courtyard wall.

    At this time, the wind outside became louder, whining, as if someone was crying in the dark.

    The crying was shrill and intermittent.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up and walked out.

    Standing in the small courtyard and watching for a while, then walked out of the gate, heartbroken, turned around to look, and suddenly saw a dark figure standing at the gate of a house heading towards the village.

    The night wind blew by, the black figure hunched over, with white hair fluttering, slowly turned his head and looked at him.

    Under the cold and dim moonlight, the black figure revealed an old face full of wrinkles and dead spots, and the corner of his mouth still had the weird smile that was shown outside the window just now.

    Luo Qingzhou fixed his eyes and walked over.

    When he got closer, the figure had already entered the door and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door, looked at the decayed door, thought about the past scenes, and walked in.

    The small courtyard is overgrown with weeds, as if no one has lived in it for a long time.

    The door of the hall is locked, and the iron lock is already stained with rust.

    The wooden door in the next ear room is slightly ajar, and looking through the gap, it seems that there is something shaking inside.

    Luo Qingzhou paused in the courtyard for a while, walked over, and gently opened the door.

    A rope hangs down from the beam in the room.

    On the rope, hangs a white-haired old man.

    The old man had already passed away, his white hair drooping down, covering his wrinkled cheeks.

    The night wind blew in through the dilapidated window, and the old man''s thin and frail body swayed slightly in mid-air.

    The rope rubbed against the beam above, and the beam was already fragile, making a creaking sound.

    Luo Qingzhou knew this old man.

    Mother used to call her Aunt Shuizi, and Xiaodie came here to chat with her all afternoon during the day, and borrowed needles and threads from here.

    The old man was lonely and lonely in the village for many years. Today, after chatting with a strange little girl all afternoon, he returned to his room and hanged himself to death?

    She told Xiaodie that the place was haunted by ghosts, and she was probably old and frail, and she was close to death, so she could see it.

    For her, this may be a relief.

    only¡­

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the old man in front of him, thinking about the white-haired black shadow he just saw.

    Those are the souls of the old people, are you going to say goodbye to them before you leave?

    But why did he suddenly see it?

    The strange book said that people with strong spirits, or people who are dying, or people who have been ill for a long time, or people who are about to die, can sometimes see ghosts and things that they can''t see normally. thing.

    Could it be that his soul has become very powerful after continuously taking the black liquid produced by the Sun Moon Bronze Mirror during this period of time?

    Or, the life-and-death battle during the day today caused a sudden qualitative change in his mind and soul?

    To be honest, he was a little scared when he suddenly saw the black shadow outside the window just now.

    But curiosity and calmness soon overcame fear.

    Don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door.

    And now that he is full of energy and blood, his spirit is strong, and his courage has naturally become greater. He shouldn''t be afraid of these ghosts who only dare to sneak out in the dark at all.

    It should be that Yin Soul is afraid of him.

    Luo Qingzhou thought so, and stepped forward to take down the old man''s body.

    "Woo..."

    At this time, a cloudy wind suddenly blew outside the window, and the wooden windows were rattling.

    At the same time, the cry of a woman really sounded outside.

    Immediately, there were the cries of men, babies, and old people, one after another.

    A black shadow suddenly appeared on the low courtyard wall, and then floated into the courtyard, twisted and swayed, with long hair hanging down, and a cry of "woo woo".

    Then, more black shadows appeared at the gate, on the courtyard wall, and in the small courtyard, twisting and swinging, their long hair flying, and weeping.

    It''s like a hundred ghosts dancing at night, and a thousand ghosts crying at night!

    Luo Qingzhou looked back, first took down the old man''s body, put it on the bed, covered it with a quilt, then left the room and stood in the small courtyard.

    Those twisted and whimpering black figures in the small courtyard swayed even more frantically.

    Gusts of wind swirled and flew around the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fists, walked down the steps, and walked towards those ferocious writhing shadows.

    Every time he took a step forward, the black shadows floated back a step, as if they didn''t dare to let him approach.

    Luo Qingzhou sneered in his heart, suddenly put on a stance, and punched the Benlei Fist in the courtyard.

    "Boom!"

    A thunderclap suddenly sounded in the silent night.

    "Woo¡ª"

    The dark wind blew wildly, and those black shadows who were dancing wildly whimpered in fright, and fled in all directions.

    In a blink of an eye, he ran away without a trace.

    In the small courtyard, silence was restored, even the sound of the wind disappeared.

    "Sure enough, emptiness is afraid of reality, yin is afraid of yang, and little ghosts are afraid of courage! Qi and blood are strong, spirit is strong, and courage is strong!"

    "If a timid person encounters these ghosts on the night road, he can''t see them with his eyes, but can only feel the wind blowing around his ears, his back is chilled, and his heart is frightened. The more frightened, the weaker his soul and blood are. The ghost is more and more arrogant... After returning, he will definitely suffer from a serious illness. If he is cured well, he can still live, but if he is not cured, and the soul is too weak, he can only get sick and die..."

    "Some sick people, or old people, will see these haunting ghosts at night. At that time, they may not be far from death...Once they are unable to strengthen their bodies, there may be no cure. ..."

    "Some ghosts died unjustly and are full of hatred, so they wander around and harm people..."

    Luo Qingzhou thought about the records in the book, left the courtyard, and returned to his residence.

    Just as he was about to enter the house, he suddenly found a black shadow squatting on the collapsed courtyard wall.

    The black shadow was surrounded by black mist, and his figure was more solid than the ghost he saw just now. His face could not be seen clearly, but he could see two slightly red eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, and suddenly heard its inner voice.

    ¡¾This human being is so scary, with so much energy and blood, he can''t be provoked... Why is he looking at me straight? Impossible to see me...I should go back to practice...]

    The black shadow turned around and drifted away.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, practicing?

    His heart moved, and he immediately followed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63ï¼š About refining the soul

    Chapter 63 About Soul Refining

    "Woo..."

    Out of the village, the night wind became colder and colder.

    The ghost with a pair of red eyes, after floating for a while, seemed to notice something, and suddenly turned his head to look.

    Luo Qingzhou also looked at it, but did not stop.

    ¡¾Hey, why is this human being walking this way? Did he also know about that cave? Wait for me to follow him to see]

    Thinking like this, the ghost drifted to the right, out of the way.

    This human being is full of energy and blood, and as soon as he gets close, he feels a burning sensation all over his body.

    It''s like being grilled on a fire, it''s very painful.

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to see it, continued to walk forward, and quickly walked into the forest.

    Immediately, he stopped and looked around deliberately, aimlessly.

    Yin Hun followed behind, seeing this scene, secretly heaved a sigh of relief: It turned out that he didn¡¯t discover my cave, so let him go, stay away from him.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head, looked back, saw it drifting towards the woods on the left, and immediately followed it.

    It is recorded in the books that ghosts are mostly unconscious, without intelligence, and only have various instincts.

    Resentment, fierceness, fear, attack, evil, etc.

    Once you become a ghost, you may only have these involuntary emotions in your life.

    But this ghost obviously has its own intelligence and consciousness.

    And he was actually practicing.

    However, depending on the situation, the spirit of this ghost is very low, as if it has just been opened.

    Luo Qingzhou was very curious about what happened to it.

    The mountain forest in the dark night is pitch black.

    The trees are dense and the shrubs are lush.

    The mountain wind blows on my body, making it extremely cold.

    The ghost floated unsteadily in front of it. I don''t know if it was thinking about something, or if it was just enlightened, and its sensitivity was slow, but it didn''t notice the person behind it.

    Luo Qingzhou followed it unhurriedly, staring at it closely.

    Once it stopped, or looked back, he hid behind the big tree, remained motionless, and merged with the whole big tree.

    The body of the ghost may pass through the big tree, but the gaze is not necessarily.

    The ghost continued to drift toward the depths of the forest.

    Luo Qingzhou looked back at the gradually disappearing village, feeling a little worried.

    But there should be no problem.

    The monster has not appeared here for several years.

    It rarely appears elsewhere.

    It is said that the dark wood forest in the north of the city is the place where monsters gather.

    Each creature needs its own environment in order to survive.

    There seems to be a special substance in the Blackwood Forest, and the complex terrain there is just suitable for the survival of monsters.

    For warriors, the whole body of a monster is a treasure.

    So there are many warriors who hunt monsters.

    Once there is a monster that leaves the shelter of the Blackwood Forest, it is estimated that it will be hunted down by a warrior soon.

    So gradually, very few monsters came out of the Blackwood Forest.

    This small mountain village has been attacked by monsters several times. Except for a few old people who stick here, there are no living things anymore, which is meaningless to monsters.

    As for those little ghosts, there is no need to worry.

    Although Xiaodie is a woman with weak qi and blood, she is very young and in good health. Ordinary ghosts can''t do anything to her at all.

    At most, sneaking up close, blowing the wind and making the little girl have a nightmare.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking like this, and suddenly found that the ghost in front had landed and burrowed into a lush bush next to it.

    He waited in place for a few minutes and walked over.

    Putting aside the bushes, there was a deep cave hidden inside.

    He hesitated for a moment, and got in.

    The cave is not too narrow, and you can move forward with a slight bow.

    After walking for more than ten minutes, a collapsed stone gate suddenly appeared on the right side, and the ground was full of broken stones.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door and looked inside.

    Inside is a spacious stone room with a very high top, seven or eight meters in length, with a stone inlaid on it.

    The stone was emitting a faint light, illuminating the stone chamber.

    Looking at the several depressions next to the stone, there should be other stones, but they seem to have been broken away.

    The stone room was in a mess.

    In addition to gravel, there are decayed bookshelves and tattered futons on the ground.

    In the corner, there was actually a skeleton with broken hands and feet.

    In the corner on the other side, there are several wooden boxes.

    The wooden box has already been opened, and there is nothing inside.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the stone room and looked carefully.

    Obviously, someone has come in here long ago and took away all the original things here.

    The ghost was floating in the corner, looking at him with a pair of red eyes in horror.

    ¡¾He...why is he here too? Did you come with me? can he see me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou looked back at it, and suddenly found a worn-out book in the corner below it.

    He walked over, brushed away the gravel and dust, and picked up the book.

    Looking carefully at the faint light, there are a few small characters scrawled on the cover: "Things About Soul Refining".

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, soul refining? Out of body?

    He quickly rummaged on the ground again, pushing away all the gravel and messy things, and searching everywhere.

    However, this book seems to be the only one left in the entire stone chamber.

    The ghost floated high, trembling.

    Whenever Luo Qingzhou approaches, it will float to another place to hide.

    Luo Qingzhou held the old book and looked up at it, thinking secretly.

    The skeleton in the corner may be a cultivator who has exhausted his lifespan and died here, leaving behind a lot of things.

    This ghost broke into here by accident and got some opportunities, so it opened up its spiritual wisdom and began to practice here.

    Then someone accidentally found this place, came in and took everything away.

    As for this book, maybe those people are just ordinary people who only care about treasures and don¡¯t know this broken book at all.

    Or those people are also soul cultivators and have such books, so they don''t care at all.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, looked at the ghost, and when he was about to speak, the ghost suddenly seemed to be frightened, and with a "whoosh", it disappeared into the wall behind him instantly and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He didn''t dare to stay any longer, and immediately took the book and left the cave.

    Leaving Xiaodie alone in the village, if the girl wakes up and can''t find him, she will probably be scared to cry.

    He ran in the mountains and forests.

    Energetic, energetic and fast.

    Even if there were some sneaky ghosts hiding around, they all fled in fright and retreated.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly returned to the courtyard.

    Entering the room, Xiaodie was still lying in her robe in the corner, sleeping soundly.

    The explosive sound of his Ben Lei Fist before probably frightened the ghosts nearby and fled away.

    Firecrackers are set off during the Chinese New Year and at funerals. It is said that they are all to expel unclean things.

    Now that I think about it, it makes sense.

    The ghosts are weak in body and heart, and only dare to appear quietly in the silent night. The firecrackers exploded suddenly, the crowd gathered, and their blood was strong. It is estimated that they would be scared out of their **** and fled far away.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down in a corner, closed his eyes and meditated, and calmed down his emotions before slowly opening the book in his hand.

    at the same time.

    Chengguo Mansion, on the Jiuqu corridor.

    On both sides of the scarlet railing, in the shadow of the trees, stood two figures.

    The eldest lady Wang''s face is still as sinking as water, looking unfathomable.

    The second housekeeper, Wang Cheng, lowered his head and reported with an ugly face: "They are all dead, and Wang Pu is also dead... Judging from the fatal injuries on their bodies, the other party is a warrior... I really didn''t expect that the Qin family would be so fancy. That kid secretly sent guards to follow him... The people on the way out of the city didn''t see the kid come back, they might be still outside, or they might have gone through another city gate..."

    There was still no wave on the face of the eldest lady.

    Wang Cheng panicked and said: "Recently, a few poems by that kid have been circulated, and they all say... they are all good... The Qin family is so fancy, obviously they want to train him well, and the imperial examination will be good next year..."

    The eldest lady suddenly turned her head to look at him, her gaze was dark and fierce, like a poisonous snake in the night.

    Wang Cheng trembled and closed his mouth, not daring to speak anymore, dripping with cold sweat.

    The eldest lady stared at him gloomily for a while, Fang suddenly sighed, and said slowly: "Go to Yin County, you go in person, and invite her back."

    Wang Cheng was taken aback for a moment, then his face changed slightly, and he said in a trembling voice, "Ba... Goddess Ba?"

    The Da Furen''s face returned to silence, and she looked at the dark night in front of her face calmly, her voice was calm, but it sounded a little sharp: "That **** was killed by her sorcery, I want that little **** to follow that Die like a bitch, let their mother and son reunite underground!"

    Wang Cheng''s heart trembled, his back shivered, he lowered his head and said respectfully: "The servant will set off tomorrow. Madam, don''t worry, this time, the boy will definitely die!"

    at this time.

    In another mansion in Mo City.

    In a gazebo in a certain back garden, a snow-white figure sat quietly reading a book under the moonlight.

    A cold girl was holding a sword and standing beside her, motionless.

    At this time, a pretty girl in a pink dress came in through the round door, entered the gazebo, stood beside the snow-white figure, and whispered: "Miss, my uncle hasn''t come back yet... Do you want to go..."

    In the gazebo, there was silence.

    The evening wind blows, the lotus leaves in the pond in front are fluttering, the water is rippling, and the shattered moonlight is sprinkled into the dark and deep eyes of the girl in the pavilion.

    The snow-white figure still didn''t speak, and slowly put down the book in his hand.

    She sat there without moving, staring at the swaying moonlight in the pond with her eyes, suddenly in a trance, dazed.

    The girl in the pink dress relaxed, raised her head, looked at the cold girl standing beside her, and suddenly smiled and said, "I just came back when I saw you. How many times have you gone out to see it?"

    "Humph."

    The cold girl held the sword, turned her face away, and looked at the pond, ignoring her.

    The pretty cheeks were still as cold as ice.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64ï¼š Theyre all uncles roommates

    Chapter 64 is all my uncle''s liaison girl

    The next day, dark clouds gathered.

    The cold wind was howling outside the house, and the wooden windows were rattling.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t fall asleep until dawn.

    Woke up at this time, and when he was about to close his eyes and go back to sleep, Xiaodie next to him suddenly tugged at his clothes, and said timidly: "My lord, look outside."

    Luo Qingzhou sat up and looked out from the window.

    In the small courtyard, stood a familiar figure.

    Wearing a pink dress, her jet-black hair was fluttered by the wind, and her plain white jade was holding a flower in her hand, squinting her eyes and sniffing gently in front of her nose.

    There was an expression of enjoyment on that pretty and delicate cheek.

    "Why is she here?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately stood up from the ground.

    Only then did I see another figure standing in the courtyard.

    Wearing a long light green dress, with arms folded over chest and a sword in his arms, his face was as cold as ice.

    Xia Chan actually came too!

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly woke up, completely free of sleepiness.

    The master and servant got dressed, went out of the house, and stood in the small courtyard looking at the two young girls who suddenly appeared in the courtyard.

    Bai Ling holds flowers and smiles sweetly: "Grandpa, how are you sleeping?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the two of them suspiciously, and asked, "How did you find this place?"

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "Ask me, you know. This is the place where my uncle was born. My uncle went to the grave yesterday and didn''t return all night. Where can I go?"

    Immediately looked at the patches on his clothes, and said with concern: "Grandpa''s clothes..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked down and said calmly: "I fell in the forest yesterday, and my clothes were all torn. Xiaodie helped me mend them."

    Fortunately, the scars inside cannot be seen.

    Xiaodie beside her lowered her head, not daring to make a sound.

    Bai Ling sniffed the flowers in his hand again, and said with a smile, "Since uncle is fine, let''s go back. It looks like it''s going to rain today."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at the cloudy sky and nodded.

    The four walked out of the courtyard.

    There is a carriage parked outside.

    The burly woman, whom Bai Ling called Aunt Ashi, was wearing a straw hat, sitting in a carriage with a dull expression.

    "Uncle, you and Xiaodie must be hungry, there are some snacks and fruits on the carriage, you can fill your stomach first."

    Bai Ling lightly jumped onto the carriage first, and stretched out his hand, ready to pull him.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to go up, when his heart suddenly moved, and he turned to look in the direction of the end of the village.

    At the door of that house, a white-haired old man sat there, looking here.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand and said, "Miss Bailing, can you give me everything to eat?"

    Bai Ling didn''t ask any further questions, got into the carriage, took out two boxes of snacks and a basket of fresh fruit, handed them to him, and said with a smile: "My lord, as far as I know, people in this village used to be Bullied your mother and son."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, and walked towards the old man with snacks and fruits.

    Bai Ling looked at his back, his eyes flickered, jumped off the carriage, looked at the girl holding the sword next to him and said, "Let''s go, go and have a look."

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to the old man, put the things on the ground at the door, and said, "Ninth Granny, you keep these things for food, we should go."

    The old man glanced at the things on the ground with his muddy eyes, then at him again, then looked at the two pretty girls who were coming, opened his mouth, and said suspiciously: "Qingzhou, you..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face was calm: "I''m married, and now I''m a little boy, eating soft rice."

    elder:"¡­"

    "Pfft..."

    Bai Ling, who followed, chuckled, showing two beautiful dimples on his face.

    Xia Chan behind, holding the sword, her pretty face is still as cold as ice.

    The old man stared at the two beautiful girls like fairies again, then nodded and said: "Qingzhou, it''s good to eat soft rice, and it''s good to be a bad boy, there''s nothing shameful about it. In these days, if you don''t starve to death, That''s good. You two ladies, you look like a fairy, you are a blessing from eight lifetimes of cultivation."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Ninth Granny, they are not my wife, they are my wife''s maids."

    His back felt cold and his neck itched, so he quickly explained.

    The old man was surprised and said: "Maid? Oh, I understand. There are little maids in the house, rich and noble families have them. Qingzhou, you are not bad, you are not bad. Hey, if your mother is alive, how happy you would be .¡±

    "...Ninth Granny, leave."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, turned around and left, not daring to look at the girl holding the sword next to her.

    "Grandma, let''s go."

    Bai Lingyu smiled sweetly and waved at the old man.

    Xia Chan''s face was full of coldness.

    The old man nodded, and murmured: "Qingzhou, this child, is so lucky. It seems that his mother is right. Reading is better than farming..."

    "Uncle, I will pull you."

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the carriage, and when he was about to lift his foot up, Bai Ling jumped up first, stretched out his snow-white hands, and looked at him with a smile, not at all angry because of what happened just now.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, reached out to hold her hand, and got into the carriage.

    "Xiaodie, come."

    Braun stretched out his hand to Xiaodie again.

    Xiaodie was flattered, and stretched out her hand and said, "Thank you, Sister Bailing."

    When it was Xia Chan''s turn, Bai Ling withdrew his hand, got into the carriage, turned his head and said, "Chanchan, I think it''s better for you to go behind the carriage. No one will like you if you have a stinky face all day long, especially Uncle, I definitely don''t like to sit with you."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Xia Chan jumped up, the curtain was lifted, and she stepped inside before her.

    The corner of Bailing''s mouth twitched, and he walked in.

    Aunt Ah Shi picked up her whip, turned the front of the car, and drove towards the outside of the village.

    The old man sat at the door, looked at the receding carriage, looked up at the dark clouded sky, and sighed, "It''s going to snow again... This winter is still here."

    The carriage bumped violently on the grassy path, and was driving very slowly.

    The people sitting in the compartment are shaking to and fro.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored the other''s gaze, embraced Xiaodie''s slender waist next to her, and supported her, lest she fall forward.

    Bai Ling sat opposite, looked at him with a smile and said, "My lord, are you happy?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her suspiciously.

    Bai Ling said: "The mother-in-law said just now that Chanchan and I are both my uncle''s maids. After hearing this, my uncle is secretly happy?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and glanced at the cold girl next to her.

    Xia Chan held the sword and leaned there motionless, staring at him coldly.

    "Grandpa, you came out yesterday, why didn''t you tell us. Also, if you didn''t go back yesterday, you should tell us in advance, right?"

    Braun looked at him with some reproach.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, but thought to himself: Even if I tell you, so what?

    He married in to make Miss Qin and Miss Qin happy. Even the maids beside the two young ladies couldn''t follow him to pay homage to his mother, right?

    There was a sweet smile on Bailing''s face again: "My lord, don''t be nervous, I just want to tell you that next time if there is anything, you should let us know first, so as not to worry us. My aunt didn''t go back last night, and the lady was so worried. Didn''t sleep all night."

    You lie to ghosts, go to you!

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to hear, and looked away.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a thunder outside.

    Xiaodie, who was held in his arms, trembled in fright, her face paled, and she almost screamed out.

    Even people are afraid of thunder, let alone little ghosts.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, opened the curtains, and looked at the village that was gradually moving away behind.

    Over the village, dark clouds swept across.

    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed by, and a blurry black shadow seemed to appear in the billowing black clouds, which disappeared in a flash.

    Luo Qingzhou looked carefully, but saw nothing.

    "Grandpa, after returning to the mansion, take a good rest, take a bath at night and wait. The reward agreed last time has not yet been given to my uncle. Miss promises a thousand dollars, and will not lie to my uncle. I will go to have **** with my uncle tonight."

    Bailing suddenly smiled.

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes, lowered the curtain, and turned to look at her.

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "Master, are you happy? Tonight I can have **** with Miss again. I hope that Master will work harder so that Miss can conceive a baby sooner."

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the cold girl next to him, and said with a smile, "Is that right, Chanchan? When my uncle and miss have a baby, we can help coax you, okay? Then you can stop putting on such a stinky face." oh."

    Xia Chan slightly turned her face to the side, looked away, still as cold as ice, said nothing, but bit her lower lip inaudibly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65ï¼š candied haws

    Chapter 65 Candied haws

    At noon.

    In the gloomy sky, snowflakes began to float.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to Fuchu, he took a shower and changed clothes, and had a hearty lunch.

    PM.

    After Xiaodie went out to study, he left the mansion alone and went to Jubao Pavilion.

    After entering the store, he directly explained the purpose of coming.

    The waiter graciously took him upstairs, led him to a row of colored glass counters, pointed to the things inside and said, "My lord, these are the storage bags, and the other treasures are still on the upper floor. "

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the luxuriously decorated counter, and immediately saw the palm-sized purse on the far side.

    Sure enough, it is a storage bag!

    "Can I take this out and have a look?"

    Luo Qingzhou pointed to the smallest storage bag that looked like a pouch.

    The clerk laughed quickly and said, "Of course, please wait a moment, customer."

    The waiter took the key, went inside the counter, opened the lock, took out the purse, and handed it to him.

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand and touched it, and it was exactly the same material.

    He was a little excited.

    The storage bag found from the warrior looks bulging, and it should contain a lot of good things.

    However, how to open it?

    "Is this the smallest storage bag? It looks cute, but I haven''t used it, how should I use it?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t feel ashamed and asked directly.

    The shop clerk introduced enthusiastically: "It''s very simple. The customer only needs to pour a drop of his own blood into it, and when the storage bag glows slightly, he will silently set a spell for it in his heart. To use it, just Just recite the mantra silently in your heart, open your mouth, bring the things that need to be placed close, and use your spiritual thoughts to pull them in. It is the same when you take things out of it. When you find something inside, just look at it with your eyes and draw it with your spiritual sense, it will come out by itself..."

    Luo Qingzhou listened carefully to his introduction, memorized them one by one, and asked again: "Then if you lose it and someone else picks it up, can you use it?"

    The shop clerk smiled and said: "Ordinary people definitely can''t. Those with high cultivation can break the spell forcibly. There is also a situation, if the owner dies unexpectedly or has not been used for more than a year, the storage bag will unlock the spell by itself. The master only needs to bleed again to recognize the master."

    "I see."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved, but his face remained calm. He looked at the storage bag in his hand seriously and asked, "How much money does this only cost?"

    The waiter in the shop smiled and said: "My lord, there are regulations in our store. For storage bags, you can''t use silver to settle the payment. You need gold coins or demon pills. If you convert it into silver, it''s about 800,000 taels. If you really need it, my lord, we will also pay There is a discount. If you have the skins and bones of monsters, or monster pills, you can calculate the price separately."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled bitterly and said, "It''s so expensive."

    Although I asked about the price a long time ago, I still felt trembling when I heard 800,000 taels again.

    It seems that warrior items and mortal items are settled in different currencies. There are even demon pills, and even silver cannot be used.

    He returned the storage bag in his hand, and said apologetically, "Sorry, I can''t afford it for the time being."

    The store waiter took the storage bag, still smiling all over his face: "It''s okay, you can come again if you need it next time. We have other things in the store, you can take a look too."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up and looked around, and said, "Are there any books that introduce warriors'' cultivation and various basic knowledge?"

    The clerk in the store smiled and said, "Yes, my lord, wait a moment."

    He locked the storage bag in the cabinet again, and then took Luo Qingzhou downstairs.

    Luo Qingzhou rummaged through the bookshelves on the second floor for a while, finally bought three books about warriors, and left the shop.

    He didn''t wander around the street anymore, bought two bunches of candied haws for Xiaodie, and went straight back to the mansion.

    Just walked into the small courtyard, and suddenly found a person standing in the courtyard.

    Wearing a pink dress, black hair reaching to the waist, graceful and charming, holding a freshly picked flower in his hand, sniffing it, looking at him with raised eyebrows and saying: "My lord, didn''t I tell you to rest at home? Where did you go again?"

    How does it sound like the tone between husband and wife?

    The newlyweds complained quietly to the husband who had returned from a trip: "Didn''t I tell you to stay with him at home, where did you go fooling around?"

    Luo Qingzhou took a deep look at her, raised the book in his hand and said, "Go out to buy books."

    He turned the cover of the book sideways, facing himself, with a calm expression on his face, and deliberately hid the two bunches of candied haws in his other hand behind his back.

    Bai Ling was not interested in the book, he didn''t even glance at it, but he was very interested in the candied haws hidden behind his back in his other hand.

    She laughed immediately, with two dimples on her face: "Master, what''s hiding behind?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head: "Nothing."

    "Hmph, it''s obviously candied haws, everyone has seen it."

    Bai Ling immediately ran behind him, snatched it up, and said with a smile: "How does my uncle know that people like candied haws? Thank you, uncle."

    As he spoke, he took a bite, narrowed his eyes happily, and said happily, "It''s so sweet."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to face her, put the book against his leg calmly, stretched out his other hand and said, "Leave me a bunch."

    Bai Ling smiled, gave him back a bunch, blinked playfully and said: "Master, remember to wash your body tonight, take good care of Miss, don''t be lazy."

    After finishing speaking, with sticky sugar juice on her pink lips, she suddenly leaned into his ear again, and whispered softly, "Master, it''s best three times a night."

    After finishing speaking, he waved his hands with a smile, holding candied haws in one hand and flowers in the other, and flew away like a butterfly.

    Luo Qingzhou stood where she was, watching her slim and graceful figure disappear at the door, sniffing the remaining fragrance in the air, dazed, and went back into the room.

    He closed the door and stuck the candied haws in the gap of the window sill.

    Immediately, he closed the window, sat down at the desk in front of the window, and took out the storage bag shaped like a purse.

    Blood to recognize the Lord?

    He touched the bulging storage bag, without any further hesitation, he bit his fingertips, squeezed out blood, and dripped into the opened opening.

    After a while, the storage bag really began to glow with a faint milky white light.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a movement in his mind, and seemed to have established some kind of wonderful connection with it, and immediately recited a mantra in his heart: Weak scholar.

    The reason why he uses these four words is because he wants to remind himself at all times, not to slack off, but to work hard to become stronger, and stop being a frail scholar.

    The light on the storage bag suddenly began to flicker.

    Immediately, the light gradually faded away, and his sight suddenly flew in through the open opening.

    There is another world inside!

    Luo Qingzhou was excited, and when he was about to open his eyes to take a closer look, he suddenly felt a familiar chill coming from outside the window.

    At the same time, Bai Ling''s crisp voice suddenly came from the small courtyard outside: "Hey, Chanchan, I thought you were going to feed that kitten again, why did you come to uncle? Why are you standing there stupidly?" ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly, and he quickly hid the storage bag.

    Then he got up, went to open the window, and looked outside.

    In the small courtyard, under the pear tree, a cold girl in a light green dress was standing there with her arms folded and a sword in her arms, motionless, her pretty face was as cold as ice, and her eyes were looking away.

    Bailing stood at the gate of the small courtyard, holding candied haws in his hand, and said with a smile while eating: "Chanchan, don''t you want to eat candied haws too? It''s a pity that they are gone, so my uncle bought me a bunch. But you If you ask me, I can give you one."

    The girl holding the sword ignored her, turned her face to the side, and looked at Luo Qingzhou. She glanced at the bunch of candied haws on the window sill, then turned her face away, and looked elsewhere, her pretty face was still as cold as ever.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66ï¼š treasure in storage bag

    Chapter 66 The treasure in the storage bag

    There was a moment of silence.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the last bunch of candied haws on the windowsill and walked out of the house.

    It¡¯s just a bunch of candied haws, just buy it for Xiaodie next time.

    He walked under the pear tree and handed the candied haws in front of the cold girl.

    "Humph."

    The girl snorted coldly, turned her face to the side, and looked away.

    Jian was still hugged in his arms, his pointed chin was raised slightly, his long eyelashes and dark eyes remained motionless, and his pretty face was still as cold as ice.

    The whole person seems to be a pretty and delicate ice sculpture.

    The breeze blew by, lifting up a strand of the girl''s hair and a wisp of her fragrance.

    Slightly sweet.

    is unique.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to look any further, and looked away, and was about to leave with the candied haws when the familiar chill suddenly enveloped his whole body again.

    At the same time, a cold murderous aura hit him, sending chills down his spine.

    He paused and turned his head to look.

    The girl was still holding the sword, with a pretty face sideways, looking away coldly.

    Bai Ling at the gate suddenly smiled and said: "Guye, Chanchan doesn''t eat everything that anyone gives, you ask her...beg her to eat."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Love to eat but not to eat, not to eat.

    Why should I spoil you?

    He ignored him, took the candied haws, and prepared to go back to the house.

    "Zheng!"

    There was a sword cry, and a cold light flashed!

    Immediately, the neck suddenly itch.

    He froze, stopped, touched his neck, and turned his head to look.

    Under the pear tree, the girl was still holding the sword, standing there with a pretty face, as if she had never moved.

    The sword is in the sheath, and it seems that it has never come out.

    But a thin branch on the pear tree above her head suddenly fell, and landed on the ground with a "snap".

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t touch any blood on his neck.

    But the whole body is like falling into a cellar of ice, with chills all over.

    He paused on the spot for a few seconds, then turned around and returned, stopped in front of her again, handed the candied haws in his hand, bowed his head and said, "Miss Xia Chan..."

    He felt a little hot in the face.

    But still said: "Please... eat candied haws, I bought it for you."

    "Humph!"

    The girl snorted again, but this time she took the candied haws from his hand.

    Immediately, he went away coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    When Bai Ling passed by her, he smiled and said: "Chanchan, is this the candied haws that my uncle bought for you? It looks very sweet, can you give me a bite?"

    No one paid attention to her.

    The girl held a sword in one hand and candied haws in the other, and disappeared outside the door coldly and silently.

    "Uncle."

    Bai Ling shook the candied haws left in his hand at the door, blinked and said, "Work hard tonight."

    After finishing speaking, he also turned and left.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the small courtyard for a while, and after making sure that they would not come back, Fang went to close the courtyard door and put the bolt on.

    Then he returned to the room, closed the door and window, and took out the storage bag.

    Opening the mouth of the bag, he said silently: Weak scholar.

    Immediately, his gaze suddenly fell in.

    The originally narrow space in the bag suddenly opened up.

    There are more than ten cubic meters in size.

    The first thing that catches the eye is a small bag of golden coins.

    Roughly estimated, there are at least a thousand gold coins.

    According to the conversion of one gold coin to 100 taels of silver, there are a total of 100,000 taels of silver here!

    A low-level martial artist not only carries a storage bag, but also has so much money in it.

    Is it his own property, or...

    Luo Qingzhou recalled yesterday''s interception, and what he saw from the eyes of those killers.

    "I''m afraid that a large part of these gold coins are given to him by the eldest lady?"

    In addition to salary and property, the Chengguo Mansion also organizes warriors to hunt and kill monsters every once in a while.

    The second son, Luo Yu, will often follow him for training.

    That should be the most profitable.

    I casually browsed the books in Jubao Pavilion before, and it said that the lowest-level demon pill could be exchanged for thousands of gold coins.

    What a martial artist can gain at any one time may be something that ordinary people cannot earn in a lifetime.

    Just like the rich people in his era, any meal cost millions. Ordinary people may not be able to earn it for a lifetime without eating or drinking.

    Some ordinary people have never even seen gold coins in their entire lives.

    Of course, the consumption of warriors is also unmatched by ordinary people.

    At the same time, life is risked on every mission.

    The martial artist killer yesterday was obviously hired by the eldest lady at a huge price.

    I am willing.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the gold coins and clenched his fists.

    After calming down, he looked at a brocade box next to him.

    The lid of the box was opened, and there was a milky white ball inside.

    Looking at its appearance, it looks like a demon pill!

    He immediately withdrew his gaze, took out the book he had just bought in Jubao Pavilion, rummaged for a while, and finally found a picture of a demon pill.

    There are milky white, light blue, dark blue, red, and so on.

    This milky white demon pill is obviously the lowest grade demon pill.

    But the martial artist yesterday was only in the realm of leather refining, so it should be impossible to hunt and kill a monster with a demon core by himself.

    Most likely snatched or stolen from elsewhere.

    The value of this demon pill is not small!

    Luo Qingzhou was so excited that he put down his book and looked into the storage bag again.

    There are more than a dozen bottles of potions in it, which are obviously used for cultivation.

    In addition to the potion, there are more than two hundred taels of silver, and some clothes.

    There''s even something to eat.

    Apart from this, there are no other useful items.

    There are no cultivation cheats, and there are no treasures.

    But these are enough.

    To him, it was a windfall, a windfall.

    Luo Qingzhou got up immediately, went to take out the Sun and Moon Mirror under the bed and the cheat book he got last night, and put them in the storage bag.

    Repeatedly put it in, take it out, and test it many times before it is handy.

    With this huge sum of money, he probably will have no problem refining meat in the future, and he can eat and use it freely.

    Combined with the spiritual liquid produced by the Sun and Moon Mirror, it is estimated that his cultivation speed will be faster.

    Put away the storage bag and open the window.

    He opened the book introducing warriors on the table and read it carefully.

    "For a warrior to refine the skin, in addition to using external force to beat, the combination of internal strength and medicine, another warrior who is at least at the level of a great martial artist can directly pour in the internal force in the body to help temper it, and the speed is faster."

    "Skin and meat can be refined."

    "Cultivate by yourself, from the beginning to the success of leather refining, it takes about a year for those with high talents; for those with low talents, it may take three to five years..."

    "With the help of others, from the beginning to the success of leather refining, only one month is enough for those with high talents; for those with low talents, it only takes one year..."

    "For a woman to refine skin and flesh, it is most suitable for others to help, the speed is faster, the effect is better, and she will not suffer too much pain..."

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly surprised when he saw this.

    This book says that if you practice by yourself, it will take a year for those with high talents.

    And he groped and cultivated by himself, but he succeeded in refining the skin without even using it for a month.

    It seems that the spiritual liquid produced by the Sun and Moon Mirror is even better than he imagined!

    When he turned to the next page , time passed quickly.

    In a blink of an eye.

    It was dark outside, it was dusk.

    The snow is getting bigger.

    When it was getting dark, Xiaodie came back with a sumptuous meal.

    After the master and servant finished eating in the house, night had fallen.

    Although they had taken a bath during the day, the two still took their clothes and braved the wind and snow to go to the lake.

    Taking a bath in the hot spring, drenched in snowflakes, has a special taste.

    Xiaodie''s long black hair hung loose, and a pair of snow-white shoulders were exposed in the mist of clear water. She tilted her head, scrubbed her hair, and said, "Master, do you think Miss will come tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked to her side, reached out to help her rub her hair, and did not answer.

    Never mind her.

    If she used that trick again this time, he would definitely make her reveal herself.

    Xiaodie looked at him shyly, blushing and said: "Master..."

    "what?"

    "The servant wants to..."

    "Don''t even think about it, just another year."

    "No, the slave wants... wants to pee..."

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou turned and walked away, with his back to her, his head sank to the bottom of the water.

    Immediately, he suddenly remembered something again, and quickly floated up again, spitting out a mouthful of water in a "poof".

    Xiao Die shyly covered her face, bit her pink lips, not daring to look at him.

    The night is very quiet.

    Snowflakes fell on the lake and melted before entering the water.

    But still keep going, endlessly.

    This winter seems to have just begun.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67ï¼š Second ladys visit

    Chapter 67 Second Miss'' Visit

    "Papa papa!"

    Ting Yuyuan on a moonlit night, in the northwest corner.

    In the misty lake water, two naked figures were very close.

    In the middle, water splashes and crackles.

    Luo Qingzhou caught another fish.

    Xiaodie wanted to reach out to touch it, but she didn''t dare, and she didn''t say that the fish was cute anymore, she swallowed with surprise and said, "Master, we can eat grilled fish again tonight."

    Although the fish is really cute, the grilled fish last time was really delicious.

    "Not tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou threw the fish in his hand into the water again, looked at her and said, "Miss may go anytime tonight."

    Xiao Die was a little disappointed: "Well, I almost forgot about it."

    "Come again tomorrow night."

    Luo Qingzhou comforted her and walked towards the shore: "Let''s go, it''s time to go up."

    Later, I will greet Miss Qin first, and see the other party''s reaction. If I have time, I will read a book later.

    "The soul is strong, can leave the body, like wind and smoke, unrestrained, night travel, day travel, imperial objects, and even possession..."

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about the records in the book "Things About Soul Refining", and his heart was full of curiosity and anticipation.

    He decided to continue taking the ink black liquid to rapidly increase his spiritual power and strengthen his soul.

    At that time, you can try the cultivation method in that book.

    If the soul can really leave the body, then his cultivation path will have a different world.

    The master and servant put on their clothes and returned to the courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou went back to the house and changed his clothes, took out the Jianwu Stone and held it in the palm of his hand, mobilizing his internal strength to look at it.

    ¡¾Power: 550¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 6¡¿

    ¡¾Resistance Strength: 250¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual Power: 15¡¿

    It may be that after yesterday''s life-and-death battle, several statistics have increased a lot.

    It seems that the book says that warriors can become stronger faster only through life and death trials, which is not unreasonable.

    Spiritual power suddenly increased by three points, probably related to the black liquid produced by the Sun Moon Mirror.

    The book says that after successful meat refining, the strength is at least 1200, and the resistance is at least 500.

    Starting tomorrow, he will continue to practice and start refining meat!

    There is still one month before the Chinese New Year, and he hopes that within this month, the meat refining will be successful.

    After the meat refining is successful, he will go out to hunt monsters and hone his fighting skills and actual combat ability.

    As for the night, you can try to get out of your body when you have time.

    While thinking about something, there was a sudden knock on the door outside.

    Immediately, Zhu''er''s voice sounded at the door: "Xiaodie, is your young master there? My young lady has come to see him."

    While talking, the person has already opened the door and walked in.

    Xiaodie quickly ran out of the house: "Yes, my son is here."

    Luo Qingzhou put away the Jianwu Stone and walked out of the room.

    Qiu''er helped the weak girl and walked in through the door.

    A servant girl was holding an umbrella beside her, and several nuns followed behind.

    Snow is floating in the sky, and the cold wind is howling.

    Qin Weimo was dressed in a moon-white dress, covered with thick fox fur, coughed a few times, looked up at the young man under the snow velvet in the courtyard, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry to disturb you so late."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that her face was not good-looking, and her body was very weak, so she hurriedly said: "Come in, it''s windy and snowy outside."

    The servant girl helped the weak girl, entered the room, and sat down on a chair in the hall.

    Xiaodie hurriedly went to boil water and make tea.

    Zhu''er went to help in the kitchen, and complained somewhat reproachfully: "Xiaodie, where did your young master go at noon? My young lady came here at noon, but she didn''t see anyone."

    Xiaodie let out an "ah" and said in surprise, "I don''t know. After lunch, I''ll go to see sister Xiaotao and the others. You should be reading at home."

    Zhu''er snorted coldly and said: "Not at all, my young lady went out with great difficulty, but she didn''t see anyone. You went out to visit the grave yesterday and didn''t return all night. My young lady knew about it and was very worried, so she came to visit your young master. ..."

    Xiaodie heard her complaining, but didn''t dare to say anything, she thought to herself: You won''t be hiding in the back garden to practice martial arts at noon, right?

    In the living room.

    Qin Weimo explained softly: "Brother-in-law, I heard that you and Xiaodie didn''t come back last night. Bailing also said that brother-in-law fell on the mountain, so Weimo came to visit. Originally, he came here at noon , but my brother-in-law is not here, so I came now."

    Luo Qingzhou stood aside, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your concern, Miss Er, I''m fine. After lunch, I''ll leave the house and go to the street to buy a few books and come back to read."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "What book did brother-in-law buy, can Weimo read it?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "They are all exam preparation books, which are not interesting, and the second lady probably won''t be interested. If the second lady wants to read, there are some collections of poetry and literati anecdotes on my bookshelf. I can give them to you. Second Miss."

    Qin Weimo sighed slightly: "Brother-in-law, I already have these books. My second brother knows that I like reading, so I go out and buy a lot of books every once in a while. My two rooms are full. It¡¯s some poetry books, human history, etc., which I¡¯m already tired of reading.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "What kind of books does Second Miss want to read?"

    Qin Weimo glanced at him, hesitated to speak, hesitated for a moment, and said to the maid next to him: "Qiu''er, you go down first, I will talk to my brother-in-law alone."

    Qiu''er was a little embarrassed.

    The nurse next to her was also a little embarrassed.

    In the middle of the night, the lonely man and the widow are in the same room, and they are also brother-in-law and sister-in-law. It is really a bit...

    But last time I was more polite, this time...

    "Let''s go, listen to Miss."

    The old nanny sighed in her heart, led the maid out, and went to the kitchen together.

    Miss is so pitiful, as long as she is happy, there is nothing she can''t do.

    The hall became quiet, and there were only two people left.

    Luo Qingzhou took the initiative to say: "What book does Second Miss want to read, just tell me, I think I have it there, if not, I will go out and buy it for Second Miss tomorrow."

    Qin Weimo blushed slightly, looked at him with eyes like autumn water, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, I want to read a book like "The Fragrant Boudoir", do you have it there?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He has read this book, it''s about a love story between a man and a woman, but it''s actually... a bit yellowish.

    He lowered his head and cupped his hands: "Second Miss, such a book is actually not suitable for you. The story is melancholy and the ending is tragic. It''s not very comfortable to read."

    Qin Weimo looked at him with bright eyes, and said softly: "Brother-in-law has seen it too, right? Does brother-in-law have it, can you lend it to me? I only heard some from Zixi, but I haven''t read it." , thinking about it in my heart."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and said, "I borrowed it at the bookstore, but I didn''t buy it."

    Qin Weimo''s cheeks were slightly red, and she begged softly: "Brother-in-law, then...tell me, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He was afraid that he would finish his speech tonight, and when he opened his eyes the next day, the mother-in-law would be standing by the bedside with a knife, waiting for him.

    The second brother who loves her the most won''t buy it for her, how dare he court death.

    "Second Miss, I''m sorry, I''ve been watching it for a long time, and I have forgotten the specific content in it."

    He bowed his head and declined.

    Miss Qin Er pouted slightly: "Brother-in-law is lying."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay with her any longer, cupped his hands and said, "Second Miss, it''s getting late, I still have to go to Missy''s place, to greet Missy."

    Qin Weimo glanced at him, the coquettish expression on his face disappeared, he slowly stood up from the chair, lowered his head and apologized: "Brother-in-law, sorry for delaying your time, Weimo...cough cough cough..."

    said that before speaking, he coughed violently.

    Immediately, his body went limp, and he was about to fall to the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou had sharp eyes and quick hands, and immediately rushed up to support her, and wrapped her arms around her slender waist. His tentacles were soft and weak, as soft as bones, which made people feel distressed.

    "Second Miss, sit down first."

    He helped the girl sit down on the chair behind, and when he was about to call Qiu''er Zhu''er, Qin Weimo suddenly grabbed his hand and said, "Brother-in-law..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "What''s wrong?"

    The girl frowned, her face was pale, the hand holding him was cold, and she said softly, "Does my brother-in-law blame my sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "No complaints."

    Indeed, he and Xiaodie should be thankful and grateful.

    Qin Weimo looked into his eyes, was startled, with a complicated expression, and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law is so kind..."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, when she murmured again: "My sister is actually very pitiful, she has been away for so many years, and I don''t know how much she has suffered outside... No one can understand her, so she doesn''t talk to anyone get close..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved, he looked at her and said, "Second Miss, you...do you know that you have a bridal chamber with me..."

    "Uncle! What are you doing?"

    Pearl suddenly appeared at the door, looking with wide eyes at the hands they held together.

    The air was suddenly silent.

    Luo Qingzhou broke free from Second Miss Qin''s hand.

    But Zhu''er said angrily: "Uncle! Why are you holding my lady''s hand? What are you going to do? Are you...are you belittling my lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Little girl, can you open your eyes a little bit?

    Qin Weimo quickly explained: "Zhu''er, don''t blame brother-in-law, I just got up and almost fell, brother-in-law came to help me, and I took the initiative to hold brother-in-law''s hand."

    Zhu''er didn''t say anything more, walked in with a cold face, supported her and said: "Miss, it''s getting late, let''s go back, lest people gossip."

    Qin Weimo stood up slowly, looked at the young man in front of him, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.

    "Qiu''er! Nurse! It''s time for the lady to go, come quickly!"

    cried Pearl from the door.

    The chatter in the kitchen stopped abruptly, and the sound of footsteps came hurriedly.

    Helping with support, umbrella with umbrella, pathfinder with pathfinder, and a few more behind.

    A group of maids and maids, surrounded by the weak and sickly Second Miss Qin, left in a mighty way.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door, looking at the snowflakes falling in the small courtyard. When she was in a trance, Zhu''er suddenly went back and forth, stared at him and said: "My lord, I will not tell others what happened tonight, but I hope My uncle is good at doing things for himself. My young lady is pitiful, I hope my uncle will not bully her."

    Speaking of the last sentence, the little girl''s eyes turned red and her voice trembled.

    After finishing speaking, he turned and ran away.

    Xiao Die came from the kitchen and asked with a puzzled face, "My lord, what''s the matter? What is Sister Zhu''er talking about?"

    "nothing."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say much, went out of the house and said, "I''ll go to Missy''s."

    "Oh, son, leave early and come back early. The servants will change a new set of quilts and sheets for you, and then light the oil lamps and candles."

    Xiaodie agreed and entered the house.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, thought for a while, then turned his head and said, "Xiaodie, light more oil lamps, and more candles."

    Xiao Die poked her head out of the window and said, "My lord, why is it so bright?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed, and his face was calm: "Miss is so beautiful, when we are in love tonight, I want to keep looking at her and see her clearly."

    Fluttershy: "..."

    "Sir, shame on you!"

    The little girl blushed immediately, and immediately retracted her head.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68ï¼š mark

    Chapter 68 Notation

    The wind is a bit strong.

    Snow velvet is like flocculent, swirling one after another.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about things all the way, and came to Miss Qin''s residence all the way.

    The courtyard door is open.

    There was no sound and no one in the yard.

    Luo Qingzhou knocked on the door and waited for a while, but no one answered. Just as he was about to leave, there was a sudden "clap, clap" of applause in the passageway on the side of the house.

    Immediately, a girl''s cry came.

    "Woooo, Chanchan, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t steal your candied haws, please, don''t hit me, please..."

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    The applause sounded again.

    "Woooooooooooooo..."

    The girl''s crying became louder.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated and walked in.

    When he walked through the courtyard and came to the passage on the side of the house, Fang saw a girl in a pink dress standing alone under the eaves, crying and talking with both hands at the same time. clapping his hands clapping.

    "Uncle, you are here..."

    When Bai Ling saw him, he immediately rubbed his tearless eyes and said aggrievedly: "Chanchan hit me just now. When she saw my uncle coming, she ran away immediately. She ran so fast. My uncle wants to make the decision for me, woohoo..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked straight to the back garden.

    Bai Ling was still whining, rubbing his eyes with his two small fists, looking at him secretly through his fingers, and seeing him walking away, Fang followed.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the back garden.

    Miss Qin wore a white dress and was still sitting in the gazebo by the pond, reading a book quietly.

    Xia Chan was holding the sword, standing aside, her pretty face was as cold as ice and snow, seeing him coming in, she didn''t look sideways, as if she wasn''t the one who took the initiative to go to him to force candied haws to eat during the day.

    Drenched in the wind and snow, Luo Qingzhou walked to the gazebo, bowed his head and cupped his hands, repeating the three words he said every night: "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia raised his head and looked at him calmly.

    Paused, then nodded slightly, as a response.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her, but still didn''t see what she was saying.

    Do you not speak with your mouth or your heart?

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the icy girl next to him again, just as he looked over, the icy girl also looked at him, her eyes were as cold as snowstorm outside the pavilion.

    Luo Qingzhou looked away, ready to leave.

    Bai Ling suddenly appeared, with two dimples on his face, and said with a smile: "Master, just outside, you said that I am sweet, sweeter than the candied haws you bought for Chanchan today, is that true?"

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her pink lips, and when he was about to speak, Bai Ling suddenly smiled again: "Then uncle, do you think I am sweet, or Chanchan sweet?"

    "Candied haws are sweet."

    Luo Qingzhou replied, ignored her, and left quickly.

    After his back disappeared in the wind and snow outside the door for a long time, Bai Lingfang stretched out a slender finger, touched his lips, looked at the cold girl in the gazebo and said: "I''m not lying, my uncle just really Tell me outside that my mouth is too sweet. Chanchan, would you like to have a sip?"

    The girl in the pavilion turned sideways and looked away, still with a cold and pretty face, without saying a word.

    Bai Ling stretched out his jade hand, caught the snowflakes falling in the sky, and sighed: "It''s really cold tonight. If the two of you sleep together, and talk to each other for a while, it should be very warm."

    "What do you think? Chanchan?"

    She looked at the girl holding the sword in the gazebo again.

    The night is windy and cold.

    A silver moon hangs in the dark clouds in the night sky, looming.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, Xiaodie had already spread the quilt, lit two oil lamps, and many candles.

    The room was bright.

    "Young master, is this okay?"

    Seeing him looking at the bed, the little girl couldn''t help blushing and asked softly.

    "Okay, you go to bed first."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    Xiaodie didn''t dare to wait any longer, and when she walked to the door, she said in a low voice: "My lord, if you end up with Miss... and Miss after loving each other tonight, if you need to wash, remember to call your servant."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak.

    Xiaodie gently closed the door and left.

    Going back to the house and continuing to embroider on the bed, I was secretly surprised: every time the lady came and left quietly, she must be embarrassed and afraid of being seen.

    Immediately, her face became hot again, and she murmured in a low voice: "She is a little maid in the house, so she should be there to serve all night..."

    Recalling what Grandma Sun taught her back then, her little face became even hotter.

    Grandma Sun told her at the beginning that as a maidservant, she should be at the bedside every time the young master and young lady fall in love. If the young master is interested, or if the young lady is tired, she can still...okay. ¡­

    "àÓàÓ..."

    The more she thought about it, the more she blushed, she covered her little face in shame, and buried herself in the quilt, her petite body writhed in embarrassment, her slender little feet in pink socks bounced wildly on the edge of the bed...

    The night is dead.

    There is still snowflakes outside the window.

    Luo Qingzhou closed the window, took off his shoes, socks and underwear, went to bed, lay down under the quilt, and closed his eyes.

    In his mind, he carefully read the cultivation methods recorded in the book "Things About Soul Refining".

    First of all, get rid of distracting thoughts, then meditate and calm down.

    Then, according to the record in the picture, concentrate all your mind to look inside, pass through the acupuncture points from the abdomen, slowly rise up, all the way up, rushing to the top of the sky...

    Repeat this until the soul breaks through the shackles, cuts off the shackles of the physical body, and completely rushes out from the acupoints on the top of the head.

    Luo Qingzhou decided to give it a try.

    Hold your breath, meditate, concentrate, gather all your energy like eyes, look inside the body...

    Immediately, he began to slowly move upwards from the acupoints one by one.

    It¡¯s like climbing a mountain, step by step, one step at a time, with trees on both sides, slowly retreating, moving forward with difficulty...

    Looking up, the majestic mountain peaks are hazy and misty, seemingly far away.

    "Hoo...hoo..."

    Just climbed to a third of the distance, he suddenly couldn''t hold his breath, panting heavily, sweating profusely, and at the same time, there were bursts of stinging pain in his head like a needle prick.

    Sure enough, the mental power is still not enough, and the soul is still not strong enough.

    If you try to forcibly go up again, you may be mentally exhausted, your soul will be damaged, and it will bring irreversible consequences.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to try again, rubbed his head, took a few deep breaths, and calmed down his mind.

    "Hoo¡ª"

    At this moment, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew the window open.

    Immediately, the candle on the desk went out with a "poof".

    At the same time, the two oil lamps on the table went out.

    The room suddenly darkened.

    The remaining candles also began to shake violently.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly sat up and looked at the darkness outside the window, saying: "Wait! I have something to say..."

    He froze suddenly, and the words in his mouth stopped abruptly.

    There was a weird extra person on the bed, kneeling behind him, wrapping his arms around his waist, breathing like blue, and spitting on his earlobe.

    Immediately, a small mouth suddenly bit his ear.

    Luo Qingzhou trembled, and quickly said: "Miss Bailing, I know..."

    "Snapped!"

    Before he finished speaking, he was suddenly slapped and fell on the bed.

    Before he opened his eyes to see the other party clearly, the remaining candles in the room suddenly went out with a "poof".

    Immediately, a soft body pressed him down and bit his mouth...

    Although he tried his best to wake himself up, his head was still dizzy, his eyes were shaking, and he couldn''t see clearly...

    Then, another cloth strip tied his eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Outside the window, the night wind howled and snow fell.

    Inside the house, the mantle is swaying, and the flowers are blooming in the warmth of spring...

    Let me tell you, if you have time, read the updated chapters earlier, because some parts will be deleted by the review editor, just like this chapter, there may be fewer tomorrow...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69ï¼š Uncle, you are so brave

    Chapter 69 Uncle, you are so brave

    The next day.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, he suddenly heard a clear and melodious singing from outside the window.

    Listen carefully, the lyrics sing like this:

    Plum blossoms play tricks

    The thin jacket floats lightly and freely

    A little shy to cover the green leaves

    Three points secretly happy Ying Hongpao

    Plum Blossom Erlane Spring Festival Song

    Ruixue melts into ice jade muscle

    Mistaking Luoying for intention

    The world of mortals laughs at a dream who is crazy

    Three Plum Blossoms Call the Immortals

    Fog surrounds the clouds and steams the birds

    Butterflies, Dancing Bees, Soaring Splendor

    Denxin composes the nine heavens

    Laughing and picking pistils based on daydream

    ¡­

    "Three plum blossoms?"

    The corners of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, his face turned red and then blue.

    One lane is called the moon, and the sound enters the rosy clouds;

    Second play pierces the clouds, and the sound enters the clouds;

    Three lanes across the Hengjiang River, a long sigh across the river...

    Listen carefully, the singing is really like a lark, crisp and melodious, melodious and melodious, and the song is even more quiet and elegant, full of ups and downs, and exquisite.

    It was supposed to be singing plum blossoms, singing the Divine Comedy of Virtue, but to Luo Qingzhou''s ears, it was an unbearable humiliation.

    He put on his clothes, got out of bed, and went to open the window.

    The cold wind is blowing.

    It is still snowing outside.

    In the small courtyard, under the pear tree covered with fallen snow that bloomed overnight, Bai Ling was standing there in a pink dress, holding a freshly picked flower in his hand, and was twirly and mellow. Singing the song, there are colorful expressions on her delicate face.

    Xiaodie stood aside, listening obsessively.

    vermilion lips pale

    Sky Blue

    The wind flows like snow

    Empty and lacking like a Chinese year

    Beautiful smile and beautiful eyes

    Brush and ink full of love for spring

    The bee dances leisurely

    ¡­

    After the song, Xiaodie was stunned for a while, then quickly clapped her little hands and said excitedly: "Sister Bailing, you sing so beautifully, so amazing! Can you teach me?"

    Bai Ling smiled, and said crisply: "Yes, but you have to ask your son first, does he agree with you to learn this song?"

    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at the boy who got up late in the window with a half-smile.

    Xiaodie also turned her head, and begged quickly: "My lord, the servants want to learn, can I let Sister Bailing teach the servants?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, but stared at the neck and mouth of the beautiful girl under the pear tree.

    But all were blocked.

    The flower just covered the mouth, and the turned-up collar just covered the neck.

    "Miss Bailing, I have something to tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou put on his coat and walked out.

    As soon as he arrived at the small courtyard, Bai Ling had already run to the gate, put the flowers in his hand to his mouth, tilted his pretty face, lowered his head slightly, and drooped his long eyelashes, pretending to be shy and said: "My lord, I''m going back. If you have anything to say, come and talk to me later in the evening...Young master should say it in front of the young lady, otherwise I won¡¯t dare to promise my uncle. She¡¯s just a little maid, she can¡¯t help herself.¡±

    After speaking, he ran away shyly.

    Luo Qingzhou stood where he was, stunned, and looked at Xiaodie.

    Xiao Die blinked her eyes, and asked curiously: "Master, what do you want to say to Sister Bailing? Do you want her to be the master''s little maid?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Xiaodie, I want to ask you something."

    Luo Qingzhou looked serious: "Just now when Miss Bailing was singing, you stood close by, did you see her mouth?"

    Xiaodie was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "I see, why do you ask me this? Elder sister Bailing has a beautiful mouth, does the young master want to..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is her mouth broken?"

    Xiaodie was startled, thought about it carefully, and said with a bitter face: "My lord, I forgot... I was just listening to Sister Bailing singing."

    Then he stared at his mouth again and said, "Master, your mouth is broken..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Young master, you..."

    "It''s okay, you can go to your work, I have to read later."

    "Oh, the servant girl is going to serve the young master a meal."

    Xiaodie hurried out the door.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, thinking about the lingering last night, he couldn''t help sighing.

    Last night she not only slapped him, but also bit his mouth, and she was also very fierce, as if she was venting her anger...

    He has teeth marks all over his body...

    But he also left marks on the opponent.

    Bitten his mouth and left a red mark on his neck.

    Although he has already guessed who it is, he still needs to confirm it before rest assured, so as not to be played like a fool all the time.

    Although he doesn''t care about this marriage anymore, it is the girl who shares the same bed with his bridal chamber after all.

    He is a person, not a piece of wood, of course he wants to figure out who it is.

    But you can''t think too much about this matter, and you can''t force it too much.

    His time is precious, there is no need to waste it on such things.

    Not long after, Xiaodie brought breakfast.

    Breakfast is very simple, white rice porridge and buns, and a plate of pickles.

    Xiaodie knew that he was going to practice martial arts, so she brought him five buns, but was muttered by the back chef.

    "Such a big bun, can one person eat it? Your son is studying, not doing hard work..."

    Xiaodie didn''t dare to say anything.

    Luo Qingzhou comforted while eating in the house: "It''s okay, take less next time, we will have a small stove at home every night from now on, and I will go out and buy meat myself."

    Xiaodie worried: "Master, meat is very expensive..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t tell her that he was carrying a huge sum of money, but just said: "Don''t worry, the young master has money, so he won''t go hungry."

    Xiaodie sighed and didn''t speak again.

    When others practice martial arts, the whole family supports them together, but the young master can only rely on himself to practice martial arts.

    so poor.

    No, she has to work hard to learn female celebrities, so that she can help the son earn money to eat meat!

    The little girl secretly decided that after breakfast, she hurriedly left to study.

    Luo Qingzhou read books about warriors at home for a while, and then went out.

    Facing the wind and snow, I entered the moonlit night to listen to the rain garden.

    After looking around for a while, Fang went to the bamboo forest in the northwest corner.

    The cold wind howled, the green bamboos rattled, and even the big trees trembled and swayed their branches.

    I don''t know if I saw him to scare me.

    After all, the trunks of several trees were bald, and the green bamboos were broken all over the ground...

    Refined meat.

    The skin and flesh of the whole body are tempered to the extreme, and when they are hard, they are like steel, but the flesh can take a palm of a brown bear with all its strength and nothing will happen.

    At the same time, the speed is growing explosively, as quiet as a virgin, and as moving as a rabbit!

    The muscles of the whole body will contain infinite power!

    The training methods of refining meat and leather are roughly the same.

    In addition to inflating the muscles and tempering with greater external force, it also needs to be soaked in medicinal juice and assisted by internal force. At the same time, it is necessary to repeatedly pull and exercise with heavy objects.

    It¡¯s like making iron and steel, refining it repeatedly until the waste is refined into the essence!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Outside the bamboo grove, there was a whistling wind and snow.

    In the bamboo forest, Luo Qingzhou''s whole body tensed up, starting the process of refining the meat.

    The tense muscles beat violently on the tree trunk. With the protection of the skin membrane, the pain after each violent collision has been greatly reduced.

    The thick trunk was shaking slightly, and the branches above were shaking in the wind and snow.

    After tempering the muscles of the whole body, he moved a rock from behind the rockery outside, and began to lift weights and stretch...

    When the muscles all over his body were so sore and he couldn''t hold on, he stopped and started to use his inner skills to repeatedly moisturize the beating and hot muscles...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70ï¼š Mother-in-laws little tsundere

    Chapter 70 Mother-in-law''s Little Tsundere

    One day passed in the blink of an eye.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t go back to eat at noon.

    In the afternoon, I was already hungry.

    But he still persisted.

    It was not until evening, when the naked body was sweating profusely, and the muscles all over the body were so sore that he could no longer move, Fang stopped.

    The wound left on his body during the fight with that martial artist has not healed, but after absorbing two dark blue juices yesterday and cultivating inner strength and mental skills for an hour, the pain is no longer there, and the scars on the surface have changed. It''s very light.

    For warriors, as long as the wound is not fatal, they will recover quickly.

    What''s more, his internal strength and mental skills are extraordinary, and the dark blue liquid produced by the Sun and Moon Mirror is even more extraordinary.

    When I practiced today, I hardly felt any great feeling.

    After a brief wash in the lake outside, he put on his clothes and returned to the courtyard.

    I have to say that the liquid produced by the Sun and Moon mirror was very powerful.

    I was asked for three times last night, and today I am still full of energy and vigor.

    My stomach is growling again.

    Xiaodie hasn''t come back yet.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it, went back to the house, took the storage bag, left the mansion, and decided to buy some meat for another meal.

    Refining meat consumes a lot of physical strength and energy, and requires a large amount of meat supplements every day. When tempering muscles, it also requires more energy.

    The book says that the meat of monsters is the best.

    But for him, there is no such condition.

    He decided to buy some beef first, and then go to Jubao Pavilion to buy some special potion for refining meat and try the effect.

    Although he has the liquid cultivation produced by the Sun and Moon Mirror, if those potions are useful, it may be able to get twice the result with half the effort and achieve faster results.

    He doesn''t mind spending money as long as he can succeed quickly.

    Anyway, after the meat refining is successful, he can hunt monsters by himself to earn money, and at the same time hone his actual combat skills and accumulate experience.

    If you want to become a real warrior, you must take this step.

    Out of the mansion, the wind and snow outside are even bigger.

    At this time, there are very few pedestrians on the street.

    He went directly to the vegetable market, bought a few large pieces of beef, carried them to an empty alley, and put them in a storage bag.

    Then he threw the food and clothes left by the warrior inside into the ditch.

    Judging from the undamaged food, the storage bag seems to have the function of preserving food from spoilage, so he bought a lot of beef this time.

    Then, he went to Jubao Pavilion.

    Ask about the price of the potion, without hesitation, I bought two bottles of potion, which cost nearly two hundred gold coins.

    After returning home, he didn''t use the potion immediately.

    After eating with Xiaodie, I went to take a bath in the lake.

    After returning, he changed his clothes and prepared to go to Miss Qin to say hello.

    By the way, look at the marks he left on someone''s mouth and neck.

    Unexpectedly, just as she was about to go out, Mei Er, the maid who was next to the mother-in-law, suddenly came in a hurry and said, "My lord, Madam asked you to come over."

    "Ma''am?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart beat a little.

    The mother-in-law suddenly came to him at this time, is it because she touched Miss Qin Er last night and wanted to settle accounts with him?

    "whats the matter?"

    he asked.

    Meier said with a sullen face: "Of course I will know when my uncle is gone."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, didn''t say any more, and followed her out the door.

    After walking for a while, he suddenly said: "Miss Meier, can I go and have a few words with Second Miss?"

    Meier said with a cold face: "No need, Second Miss is with Madam."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback for a moment, and then secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    With the second lady here, there should be no problem.

    Second Miss should have explained to him what happened last night.

    "Uncle, you are really brave."

    After walking for a while, Meier said something abruptly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "How to say?"

    Mei''er snorted coldly, and suddenly said something that shocked his heart: "Second Miss''s mouth is broken, Zhu''er told Madam, it was my uncle who did it! When you see Madam, you''d better tell the truth and don''t argue !"

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou''s head buzzed, and he froze in place, dumbfounded.

    Not right.

    He thought about it carefully, and immediately reacted.

    It can''t be the second lady!

    Even if it''s the second brother... Bah, even if it''s the real eldest lady, even Qiu''er Zhuer Xiaotao and other maids, even the most unlikely ice beauty Xia Chan, it is absolutely impossible to be the second lady.

    Because the girl''s body does not allow it.

    Also, with the character of the other party, it is impossible to do such a thing.

    Luo Qingzhou woke up immediately, didn''t ask any more questions, and followed the little maid through the long corridor to the backyard of the mansion.

    You will know when you go.

    Soon, Meier brought him to the courtyard where Song Ruyue lived.

    In the hall.

    The lights are bright and the stove is burning.

    Song Ruyue half-lyed on the grand teacher''s chair in a lazy posture, shaking her feet while talking, with a girly smile on her face.

    But after Luo Qingzhou entered the room, she immediately sat up straight again, put her legs together, put her arms together, the smile on her face disappeared instantly, became serious and dignified, and looked at him coldly.

    Second Miss Qin Weimo sat beside her, still wrapped in thick fox fur.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou entered the room, he stared at the girl''s lips, and saw that there were no obvious bite marks on it, and he was relieved.

    "Madam, Second Miss."

    He stepped forward, bowed his head and cupped his hands, with a respectful attitude.

    Qin Weimo showed a soft smile on his face.

    Song Ruyue said with a straight face: "Luo Qingzhou, do you know why I asked you to come today?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kept his eyes fixed: "Qingzhou doesn''t know."

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, and began to reprimand: "I heard from Zhu''er and the others that you''ve been avoiding Wei Mo on purpose lately, haven''t you? What do you think Wei Mo is looking for you for? Are you thinking too much? Don''t you just ask?" Poetry, do you want to talk about literature? What kind of airs are you putting on, and you dare to avoid her? Also, what did you do to her when Wei Mo went to find you last night? She didn''t fall asleep last night, she was crying secretly on the bed , I''m afraid that the maids will bite their mouths when they hear it, how did you become a brother-in-law?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Qin Weimo hastily said softly: "Mother, didn''t you just promise me not to reprimand brother-in-law? I explained everything, it has nothing to do with brother-in-law, it''s me..."

    "Okay, don''t defend him anymore. I am warning him, so what is reprimanding him? Even if I reprimand him, so what? Shouldn''t the mother-in-law reprimand the son-in-law?"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, and continued to reprimand: "Hiding in the house all day and reading without seeing anyone, how can I go out to communicate with them in the future? The day before yesterday when I went to the grave in the city, I didn''t tell us in advance, and I didn''t tell us when I didn''t return home at night. Have you put us in your eyes? Also, if you don¡¯t tell me, you don¡¯t know that you will take the initiative to pay me a favor, right? Am I not good enough for you? See how the mother-in-law abuses the son-in-law, touch it With conscience, have I ever abused you?"

    Barabara said a lot again.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and listened respectfully without saying a word.

    Qin Weimo sat aside, with a helpless expression on his face.

    After another half hour.

    Song Ruyue finally said that her mouth was dry, she took a sip of tea, Fang stopped, and gave an order in a cold voice: "Starting from today, come here every night to say hello to me. Every three days, I have to spare some time to go to Teach Weimo to read and write, and chat with her. Can it be done?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and cupped his hands, respectfully said: "Qingzhou obeys."

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes: "Follow what order? Whose order? Why, I said a few words to you, but you have resentment in your heart, don''t you even call me?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Madam, Qingzhou obeys."

    Song Ruyue said angrily, "What did you call me?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Qin Weimo quickly reminded in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, call mother-in-law..."

    Luo Qingzhou hastily said respectfully: "My lord, Qingzhou obeys."

    "Humph!"

    Song Ruyue raised her chin, turned her face away, and was so angry that she didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her, and heard what she said in her heart: [This brat, he didn''t even know how to praise me when we met, he was blind to such a good talent! She wore new clothes and rouge today, even Wei Mo and the servants knew how to compliment her, but he didn''t, **** it! ¡¿

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched. He didn''t stand or retreat, so he could only brazenly lower his head and said respectfully: "My mother-in-law looks different today. When Qing Zhou saw it, he couldn''t help but think of a sentence in the book."

    "Um?"

    Song Ruyue turned her face away, squinted at him, and snorted coldly: "What are you talking about? Just say it! Don''t keep it!"

    Qin Weimo also listened intently.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "Its shape is as graceful as a frightened bird, and as graceful as a dragon swimming. It is full of chrysanthemums and luxuriant spring pines. It seems like the moon is covered by light clouds, and the snow flutters like the flowing wind... Far away When you look at it, it is as bright as the sun rising from the morning glow; when you observe it by force, it is as bright as a lotus coming out of Lubo..."

    After hearing this, Qin Weimo couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, and said in surprise: "Brother-in-law, where did you read this passage?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "Forgot..."

    Qin Weimo: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, and heard the girl''s inner voice: ¡¾Did brother-in-law do it again? Brother-in-law''s talent, even Ba Dou is not enough to describe it...I really wronged him, and even married into our Qin family...]

    "Humph! Flatterer!"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes again, with a look of disdain on her face, picked up the tea, took a sip, waved her hands and said coldly: "Go on, remember what I said today, don''t dare to be ignorant of the rules next time, be careful with your skin !"

    Luo Qingzhou retired respectfully.

    As soon as he walked out of the hall, Song Ruyue put down the tea cup in her hand with a "snap", and hurriedly said to the maid next to her, "Go! Bring the pen, ink, paper and inkstone!"

    Then he looked at his daughter again and said, "Wei Mo, have you written down what that kid said just now?"

    Qin Weimo was startled slightly, nodded and said: "Well, I wrote it down, mother..."

    "Write it down! Mother needs to frame it, and then show it to Aunt Zhang and the others! Hmph, let them envy you to death!"

    Qin Weimo: "..."

    The last chapter and this chapter are actually together, torn apart, and it is going to be published at night.

    There are five thousand words in the two chapters, which is a bit too much.

    I see that everyone is complaining, so I put it together and post it now...

    There is still zero

    The temporary update is about one chapter at zero and one chapter at noon

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71ï¼š Uncle is so domineering

    Chapter 71 Uncle is so domineering

    The snow is like fluff.

    It fell on the bare skin, feeling cool, but not uncomfortable.

    Luo Qingzhou was drenched in the snow, and suddenly thought that he would not only pay his respects to Miss Qin every night, but also to pay his respects to that mother-in-law, so he couldn''t help sighing.

    Miss Qin is so perfunctory, just call "Miss".

    Even if he wanted to talk nonsense, people would ignore him.

    But this mother-in-law...

    But it''s hard to say.

    Do you have to praise her beauty every time you come here?

    I have seen narcissistic people, but I have never seen such narcissistic people.

    The point is, she is an elder, shouldn''t she be more serious, dignified, and reserved?

    Something is wrong with the new bride.

    Something is wrong with the little maid.

    I didn''t expect this mother-in-law, and something is wrong.

    The Qin family is not right.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly sighed in his heart, not wanting to worry about these trivial matters anymore.

    Hurry up and practice.

    Facing the wind and snow, they quickly came to the courtyard where Miss Qin lived.

    The courtyard door is open.

    Suddenly there was a plaque on the door, and on the plaque were beautifully written four big characters: Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    There is also a line of small characters below: Idlers should not enter, and those who enter will have their legs broken.

    "Ling Chan Moon Palace?"

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help smiling.

    This seems to be the handwriting of Bailing.

    However, the name makes sense. There are three fairies living in the Moon Palace.

    One is dull, one is cold, and one is... flower.

    I like to pick flowers, and there are quite a lot of patterns.

    The courtyard is very quiet.

    No sound, no one.

    Luo Qingzhou walked in directly, and came to the back garden from the bluestone path next to the house with ease.

    Even if it is cold and windy outside, the snowflakes are fluttering.

    The Moon Palace Fairy in white was still sitting quietly in the gazebo by the pond, reading a book with a cold expression.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, holding a flower in her hand, standing slim and graceful in the gazebo, blinking playfully at him, but wearing a pink veil on her face, covering her mouth and nose.

    Do you want to cover up?

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes, walked over, stopped outside the gazebo, drenched in the wind and snow, bowed his head and said respectfully: "Miss."

    The Moon Palace Fairy dressed in white looked up at him, nodded slightly as a response, with a flat and indifferent expression, as if she didn''t know him.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up straight and did not leave immediately this time, but looked at the pink girl next to her and said, "Girl Bailing, why are you wearing a veil today?"

    Bai Ling sighed and said: "Grandpa, I didn''t sleep well last night, I was sick and coughed, and I was afraid of infecting the young lady and uncle."

    After finishing speaking, he pretended to cough a few times in a false manner.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her neck.

    The raised collar, with snow-white fluff, just covered it.

    "Why does my uncle keep staring at him? He is shy."

    Bai Ling twisted his body, pretending to be shy.

    She dressed like this, obviously guilty.

    Luo Qingzhou understood, so he was no longer cold and cautious towards her, and cupped his hands and said, "Miss Bailing, can you go to the front yard with me alone, I have something to say to Miss Bailing."

    Bai Ling immediately covered her pretty face, and said shyly: "Master... don''t talk to you alone... If you have something to say, you can say it in front of the lady, and I will listen to the lady."

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes, thought for a while, moved his eyes, glanced left and right, and said, "Miss Xia Chan is not here today?"

    Bai Ling immediately turned his body back, pouted his mouth, looked at him quietly and said, "Is my uncle going to change his mind again? I won''t agree to my uncle, is my uncle going to find Chanchan?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced left and right again, Fang whispered: "Miss Bailing, actually what I want to tell you is about Miss Xia Chan, can you go out with me?"

    "About Chanchan?"

    Bai Ling was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes lit up: "May I tell you something first? What about Chanchan?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Since Miss Bailing doesn''t want to listen, then I''ll take my leave."

    After finishing speaking, he stopped staying and turned around to leave.

    Bai Ling became anxious immediately, and quickly waved his hands: "Master, wait for me! I want to listen!"

    As he spoke, he chased him out of the garden.

    Luo Qingzhou did not go to the front, but waited for her in the passage outside.

    Bai Ling chased after him excitedly: "Master, what about Chanchan? Can you tell me now?"

    "All right."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then suddenly jumped in front of her, hugged her slender waist, spun her around like he did in the nuptial room that night, and directly pushed her to the side On the wall, leaning against her body, staring at her.

    "what!"

    Bai Ling cried out in surprise, his face paled, and he crossed his arms: "Uncle...uncle, what are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes, wrapped her slender waist with one hand, reached her ear with the other, slowly took the veil on her face, and whispered: "Don''t be afraid, let me see... "

    As she spoke, she took off all the veils on her face.

    There was a bite mark on the pink and moist little mouth!

    "Gu... uncle, don''t... don''t be like this, I... I''m shy..."

    Bai Ling bit her lip, her eyelashes fluttered slightly, and she looked frightened and shy, but her pretty pink cheeks were not red.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her closely with complicated eyes.

    Bai Ling shyly said: "Grandfather, you... what are you going to do? Are you trying to belittle others? They are going to shout, don''t you... woo..."

    Suddenly, her eyes widened, and the words in her mouth stopped abruptly.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly kissed her small mouth, wrapped her arms tightly around her slender waist, kissed her fiercely, and took revenge on her...

    After a long time, Fang bit her lips hard, let go and said, "Nothing, I just want to retaliate."

    Bai Ling looked at him with his eyes wide open, his mouth slightly opened, his heart beating faster, his breathing rapid, his fair face was finally stained with two blushes, as if he had been frightened, he kept his posture and expression, motionless.

    "Miss Bailing...Thank you..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and stared at her for a while, then Fang slowly let go of her, turned and left.

    After walking a few steps, he turned around and said, "Although you lied to me."

    After speaking, he left in the wind and snow.

    Bai Ling still leaned against the corner of the wall, motionless, and stayed in a trance for a while, then Fang raised his jade finger and touched his lips.

    Suddenly, she felt a chill hit her, and she turned her head to look. The icy girl in a light green dress, at some point, stood silently at the door of the back garden, looking at her with cold eyes.

    Bai Ling was quiet for a few seconds, glanced at her lips, and suddenly said with an aggrieved face: "Chanchan, don''t blame me, you have also seen that my uncle kissed me forcefully, my uncle is so domineering, so big, so strong, I can''t resist..."

    Xia Chan held the sword and stared at her motionlessly in the wind and snow. The long black hair hanging down her slender waist swayed gently in the wind, as if the emotion in her eyes at the moment.

    Bai Ling frowned, lowered his head, and sobbed pitifully: "Chanchan, I''m so pitiful... I was suddenly kissed by you in the morning, and now I''m being treated like this by my uncle... Woohoo, I don''t want to live anymore..."

    She pretended to cry for a while, and looked up, and the girl holding the sword had left without knowing when.

    She immediately chased after her again, aggrieved and urged: "Chanchan, I support you in punishing him, punishing him severely... I will accompany you, tonight, okay?"

    No one responded.

    There was only the cold wind blowing, whimpering.

    Lingchan Moon Palace is also like a palace in the sky.

    Cold and unreal, silent as ever.

    First, she wasn¡¯t in a coma during the bridal chamber, but she lost sight and reason, leaving only instinctive desire in a muddle

    Second, the name Xia Chan was chosen randomly, it has nothing to do with the author''s name

    Therefore, everyone in the same room can¡¯t just guess Chanchan and Bailing, the burly old woman who is the father-in-law and the second elder brother driving the car, and the old mother next to the second lady, all of them are possible.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72ï¼š Exorcism

    Chapter 72 Exorcism

    In the kitchen, the aroma is wafting.

    A large piece of beef is cooking in the pot, and Xiaodie is filling firewood.

    Luo Qingzhou stood by, thinking about something.

    Tonight I finally confirmed who that person was last night, but... I don¡¯t know if it was her all three times.

    Every time he is in a daze, not only can''t see, but also feels confused, and can''t remember anything useful about the other party the next day.

    Every time is like a dream.

    If it was her three times, did he get poisoned when he entered the room for the first time?

    The person who came to pay respects to him in a wedding gown must be Miss Qin. There is no doubt that the other party has admitted it.

    At that time, the person sitting by the bed should also be Miss Qin. If you want to plot against him, maybe he has been poisoned long ago, and his perception has become dull after entering the room. And then...it''s a matter of course.

    Xia Chan is so powerful, but she always dares to tease each other at will, and people in the house respect her very much.

    Even his bad-tempered mother-in-law treated her differently from others.

    Obviously, that girl is not simple. It is probably a piece of cake to change her position.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart.

    I don''t know how long they want to hide this matter.

    Are you going to wait for that Miss Qin to leave before telling him the truth?

    He doesn''t care about Miss Qin.

    Anyway, it has been explained clearly.

    The other party can leave whenever he wants, and he won''t have any opinions.

    only¡­

    That girl slept with him after all, and today he hugged her domineeringly and kissed her, after all, he had some strange feelings for her in his heart.

    Of course, for others, maybe he is just a tool man.

    Maybe people didn''t take him to heart at all.

    "Master, the meat should be cooked."

    Xiao Die stood up, poked the meat in the pot with her chopsticks, and said, "It''s very rotten."

    Luo Qingzhou waved away the clutter in his mind, stopped thinking about it, went over and took a basin, and filled the pot with beef.

    Cut it in half, sprinkle some salt on the surface, and eat it directly.

    Xiao Die only took a bite, and said with a bitter face: "Master, it''s so fishy."

    This beef has no seasoning or water, so it is naturally fishy.

    The little girl was not hungry at all, so after taking a bite, she washed her hands, went back to her room, and continued to embroider.

    Luo Qingzhou doesn''t care about the taste now, he just chews and swallows, and soon puts a large piece of beef into his stomach.

    It was windy and snowy outside, and the temperature dropped sharply.

    After eating the beef, Luo Qingzhou felt warm and comfortable all over. After playing a few sets of Ben Lei Fist in the courtyard, Fang returned to the house.

    It''s still early.

    He sat up on the bed, closed his eyes and meditated, stared inside, and continued to try to get out of his body.

    It seems that there is a stream of air generated in the abdomen, going straight up along the acupuncture points, but every time it rushes halfway, it seems to be blocked by something, and it can no longer move forward.

    Luo Qingzhou tried several times, until he felt some pain in his head, he stopped.

    Don''t worry, continue to increase your mental power and strengthen your soul!

    He took out the porcelain bottle containing the black liquid from the storage bag, poured a drop on his fingertips, and it was quickly absorbed by the skin and disappeared.

    Looked at the two bottles of meat-refining potion bought at a huge price today, and decided to start soaking his body tomorrow night.

    Try your body during the day and try to refine your soul at night.

    Let yourself have plenty of time, and stop thinking about those messy things.

    Since they didn''t want him to know, then he continued to pretend that he didn''t know, so as not to embarrass everyone.

    He has the protection of the Qin family for the time being, so he must seize the time to practice.

    In case of being kicked out one day, it will be difficult to have such good cultivation conditions.

    In the early morning, Xiaodiefang knocked on the door in thin pajamas and said shyly, "Young Master, it''s so cold tonight, do you want your servant to warm your quilt?"

    Luo Qingzhou lifted a corner of the quilt and said, "Come, I''ll wait for you."

    Xiaodie hurriedly closed the door, happily climbed onto the bed, got into the quilt, and then got into his arms, like a kitten, sticking to his chest and neck docilely, squinting her eyes happily Said: "Young master, it''s really good now."

    Luo Qingzhou understood what she meant, and said, "Well, it''s good."

    Compared to the fearful days in Chengguo Mansion, this place is naturally much better.

    The little girl has something to eat, clothes to wear, and she can study with those little sisters. Everyone treats her very well.

    For her, this place may be heaven.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her tightly, and secretly decided in his heart that even without the protection of the Qin family in the future, he must work hard to have his own home, so that the little girl will never be wronged again.

    "What are you doing?"

    He looked down.

    The little girl pinned her body, put one leg on his stomach, and touched his hand with her smooth little feet. She blushed and said shyly, "Feet...Master touch..."

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hold back, reached out to hold her, stroked it gently, lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead, and said softly: "Girl, I don''t just like your feet, I like you everywhere."

    "Master..."

    The little girl looked up at her pretty face, her watery eyes shyly and movedly looked at him, after watching for a while, she bit her lips, and said in a trembling voice: "I want to... want to kiss the young master... okay?"

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "..."

    The little girl pursed her mouth, looked at his closed eyes quietly, her cheeks puffed up, and suddenly mustered up her courage, and kissed his mouth upwards, then her whole head quickly retracted. The quilt was pressed against his chest, his cheeks were hot, and he remained motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, stared blankly, hugged her tightly, then lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and said, "Okay, I''ve satisfied you, go to sleep."

    Xiaodie huddled under the quilt, blushing, not daring to move or say anything, her heart was full of sweetness and happiness.

    After an unknown amount of time, both of them fell asleep.

    Outside the window, the wind and snow are still there.

    A figure stood silently in front of the window at an unknown time, for an unknown how long.

    It wasn''t until the room became quiet for a long time that she turned and left, and soon disappeared into the cold night.

    "Hoo..."

    The north wind howled, and the snowflakes fluttered one after another.

    In a certain study room behind Chengguo Mansion, Luo Yannian was still busy under the lamp.

    The eldest lady Wang delivered hot tea and freshly made snacks in person, without making a sound, she quietly retreated out.

    Carrying the lantern, she walked out of the backyard alone and walked up the winding and delicate corridor.

    Stop in front of the vermilion pillar at the corner.

    Outside the railing, a figure appeared silently, and said in a low voice, "Ma''am, Goddess Ba has entered the city today, but this time, she doesn''t want gold coins, she wants..."

    The figure lowered its head and said: "She wants two maids, the maid who died less than an hour ago... plus an intermediate demon pill..."

    Wang still had no emotion on his face: "Promise her."

    The figure was silent for a while, and bowed even lower: "Ma''am, is it... worth it?"

    Wang looked away, looked at him, looked at him for a long time, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly: "He is a cheap life, maybe it wasn''t worth it in the past, but now..."

    Paused, she looked at the snowflakes falling outside the corridor: "Yu''er is preparing for the exam, and he is thinking about that woman, even if he can''t get it...you understand?"

    The figure was shocked, bowed and said: "I understand, I will let Goddess Ba do it tomorrow, this time..."

    Wang narrowed her eyes and said: "Don''t leave any traces, you can take your time. Isn''t she good at exorcising ghosts?"

    The figure whispered: "Yes, she said that the scholar is weak and weak. This time, she is going to cast a spell to scare the boy''s courage, and then slowly let him die of illness without leaving any traces..."

    Ms. Wang didn''t speak any more, and stood for a while, before continuing to walk forward with the lantern in her hand.

    The face that had been covered in the shadow all this time came out of the promenade, and under the reflection of the white snow, it looked gloomy like water.

    The night is dark and windy, and the sky is full of snow.

    On the roof of a certain house in Mocheng, a black shadow suddenly appeared, like smoke, fluttering, rising into the air, overlooking the entire city.

    Its eyes quickly locked on a certain mansion.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73ï¼š Out of body!

    Chapter 73 Out of body!

    "boom!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The wind and snow howled, and the world was vast.

    It''s just dawn.

    At this time, most people are still lying in the warm blankets and falling asleep.

    But listening to Yuyuan on a moonlit night, in the bamboo forest in the northwest corner, Luo Qingzhou''s voice of getting up early to practice has already sounded.

    In the wind and snow.

    He was naked, his whole body was tense, and he slammed into the hard tree trunk violently.

    Like a raging bull, he tried his best.

    Time and time again, the skin and flesh all over the body are treated as pig iron, and under the strong squeeze and moisture of the trunk and internal force, they are repeatedly beaten and tempered,

    No fatigue, no fear of pain.

    The skin and flesh of the whole body turned red quickly, and then became hot and pulsating slightly.

    He was covered in sweat and soon drenched in sweat.

    From dawn to noon, he continued to practice without stopping.

    When the muscles all over his body were sore, weak and hungry, he stopped temporarily.

    Take out a piece of cooked beef from the bag, and eat a simple lunch with a large gourd of well water.

    After lunch, I took a rest.

    First, run the internal power mental method quietly for half a time.

    Then, continue to get up and practice.

    "boom!"

    After another hour of violent collision, the thick tree suddenly cracked and almost broke with a "click".

    The crack had already been impacted so softly that it was horrible.

    Luo Qingzhou had to change to another big tree and continue to practice.

    It is almost evening.

    He lifted the rock again and began to stretch the already sore muscles.

    The whole body is sweating like rain, as if it has been washed, it is dripping wet, flowing down the chin, arms and heels.

    The skin exposed to the air exudes a shiny and firm luster.

    Snowflakes fluttered one after another, and just as they were about to fall on him, they were melted by the scorching breath from his body.

    He was panting heavily, dripping with sweat, his muscles bulged out, and he squeezed out the last of his strength. He squatted in a horse stance, holding a huge rock in one hand.

    Muscles were trembling, body was trembling, and the breath he exhaled was like a flame, scorching hot.

    The whole body seems to be surrounded by an invisible air current, which isolates the snowflakes on the sky and the surrounding cold wind.

    "what!"

    At the last moment of exhaustion, he suddenly let out a low growl, threw the rock in his hand, and then swung a fist, hitting a big tree next to him heavily.

    "boom!"

    The trunk was dented and burst, and the big tree, as thick as a leg, suddenly tilted its crown, broke from it, and fell into the dense bamboo forest.

    "The strength, hardness, and explosiveness seem to have increased a lot."

    He panted heavily, looking at the unscathed fist, he was quite satisfied with his cultivation results.

    But the trees here can no longer be broken casually.

    This broken tree cannot go to waste.

    The trunk is still so long, I will continue to use it next time.

    After the flesh and blood have been cultivated to the next strength, they can directly use stones to test.

    Flesh like steel, tear tigers and leopards apart, open mountains and rocks!

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t use his strength, and after punching the Benlei Fist twice more, Fang slowly recovered.

    Using the white snow on the ground to scrub his hot body, and scrubbing off all the sweat and dirt, Fang put on his clothes, picked up his things, and returned to the small courtyard.

    It was getting dark.

    Not long after, Xiaodie came back with dinner.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou had already cooked the beef in the kitchen, and devoured it hungrily for dinner.

    Then start boiling water and take a bath.

    Put a drop of meat-refining potion in the tub, and the clear water immediately changed, turning a light green.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his clothes, entered the bucket, closed his eyes and meditated, and exercised his inner strength and mental methods.

    The skin gradually felt hot, and the muscles inside seemed to be absorbing something, beating slightly.

    When the water in the bucket was about to cool down, he opened his eyes and found that the light green water suddenly turned into clear water again.

    Those potions were absorbed as expected!

    It''s getting late.

    He got up from the barrel and changed into clean clothes under Xiaodie''s service.

    Helping Xiaodie carry the bathtub out, after pouring the water, he went out alone, ready to greet Miss Qin and the mother-in-law.

    It has been snowing for three days, and there is no intention of stopping.

    The entire mansion was covered in a vast expanse of whiteness.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the snow all the way to Miss Qin''s "Ling Chan Moon Palace".

    The courtyard door is closed.

    He stepped forward, raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    Soon, Bai Ling''s crisp voice came from inside: "Uncle, Miss Today is feeling a little uncomfortable, so you don''t need to come in to say hello."

    Luo Qingzhou paused at the door, and said, "Miss Bailing, are you alone in the front yard?"

    Immediately, Bai Ling''s panicked voice came from inside: "Master, you... what do you want to do? Do you want to bully others?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m here to apologize to you, you open the door."

    Bai Ling hurriedly said: "No need, aunt, I don''t want your apology, just don''t bully me next time. She is just a humble little maid, how dare I ask aunt to apologize."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, turned and left without saying anything more.

    Just after walking more than ten steps away, the courtyard door opened with a "squeak", and Bai Ling appeared at the door in a pink skirt, peeking at him with his head poked.

    Luo Qingzhou looked back at her.

    She immediately shrank her head back.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and left quickly.

    When he was far away, Bai Lingfang pursed his lips, stomped his feet and said, "Smelly uncle, can''t you coax him a few words?"

    Luo Qingzhou came to the backyard in the wind and snow all the way.

    When Meier saw him, she immediately went in to report.

    Not long after, I came out and called him in.

    Luo Qingzhou followed her into the hall without looking sideways. He walked up to the mother-in-law, bowed his head, and greeted her: "Qingzhou pays respects to the mother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue was wearing a moon-white velvet jacket, sitting there with a majestic expression, rolled her eyelids and glanced at him, and said coldly: "Just this one sentence?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to respectfully say: "I wish my mother-in-law good health."

    "That''s it?"

    Song Ruyue sneered.

    Luo Qingzhou raised her eyes to look at him, and heard her say in her heart: ¡¾This brat, why don''t you praise me for being beautiful? Find a reason later, let him go to the backyard to plant flowers for me overnight! ¡¿

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he could only continue to respectfully say: "I wish my mother-in-law good health and eternal youth, and she will always be as young, beautiful and radiant as she is now."

    When he said this, his face became hot.

    "Hmph, sycophant!"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, but it was very useful, so she spared him for the time being, and said coldly, "Have you visited Weimo?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said, "Not yet, go tomorrow."

    Song Ruyue said coldly again: "Where is Jian Jia?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I just went there, but I didn''t see anyone."

    Song Ruyue was silent for a while, and said in a slow tone: "Go and see her more, she doesn''t see you, she doesn''t talk to you, so you just pester her with shamelessness. Only a shameless man can impress a woman''s heart, do you understand?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head in silence and did not speak.

    "Go, study hard, don''t slack off. If you dare to be lazy, be careful of your skin!"

    At the end, he spoke harshly again.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and left.

    Not long after he left, Song Ruyue leaned lazily on the chair, thought for a while, then sat up suddenly, frowned, and said to herself: "No, Jian Jia is always like this, that brat There will definitely be resentment... What should I do if I run away secretly? We are married, but we can''t live together, and we have to be served by an immature little maid every night... The key is that the brat is quite talented, he is a talented person, and he goes out every day Spoiling and drinking, hugging left and right, carefree, but he just stays at home and reads all day long... Can he not feel resentful? No, no, no, I have to find two more beautiful maids for that kid to tie his heart..."

    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and looked at Mei Er who was standing beside her.

    Meier suddenly trembled, and said in a trembling voice: "Husband... madam..."

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes: "Why are you so excited? The smell of milk is dry, you want to have no breasts, no buttocks, and you''re average in length. People will take a fancy to you?"

    Mel: "..."

    Song Ruyue withdrew her gaze, her beautiful eyes flickered, and she fell into deep thought.

    "Woo..."

    The cold wind whimpered outside, and the blowing branches rattled.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, he took out the Jianwu Stone and checked all the data. He was pleasantly surprised to find that his spiritual power had increased a lot.

    It suddenly increased from 15 to 18.

    Other statistics have not changed too much, and the strength and resistance have only increased a little.

    But the explosive power must be much stronger than before.

    He put away the Jianwu Stone, thought for a while, and took out a long-prepared agarwood from the storage bag.

    Books say that sandalwood refreshes the mind and agarwood soothes the nerves; it also says that sandalwood attracts the gods and agarwood attracts the soul.

    He wants to practice out of body now, so naturally he wants to light agarwood.

    Close the doors and windows, blow out the oil lamps and candles, and after reminding Xiaodie not to come in for the time being, he lit the aloes.

    Immediately went to bed, sat cross-legged, closed eyes and focused.

    After a while, look inside the five internal organs, gather the spirit, climb slowly from bottom to top...

    The scene of climbing a mountain at dawn appeared in my mind.

    Step by step, step by step, steadily upward.

    It was easy at first, but the higher the height, the heavier the steps, and the slower and slower the speed...

    He felt short of breath, chest tightness and swelling, and his entire chest seemed to explode, but his head was still awake and there was no pain.

    He continued to work his way up.

    Ten steps!

    Twenty steps!

    Fifty steps!

    Suddenly, he vaguely saw the scenery on the top of the mountain, and saw the rising sun that was about to break through the clouds in the sky!

    It seems that the breeze is blowing, and the fragrance of flowers has penetrated into the nose.

    He held his breath, gritted his teeth, and walked with heavy steps, continuing to go up!

    There are still ten steps!

    Five steps!

    One step!

    "Boom!"

    When his whole body trembled, his legs were heavy, and he tried his best to take the last step, his eyes suddenly opened up!

    In the sky, the sun is rising, and the clouds are all over the sky!

    The top of the mountain, the breeze is blowing, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant!

    His body, which was as heavy as a mountain, suddenly became extremely relaxed, like a puff of smoke, floating lightly, curling up, rising higher and higher...

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly opened his eyes!

    The mountain scenery in front of him suddenly disappeared, and what appeared in his sight was pitch black at first, and then became extremely clear.

    In the room, cigarettes curled up, and there was no sound.

    His body still closed his eyes, sitting cross-legged on the bed, motionless.

    And "he" was floating on the roof, looking down with his eyes wide open.

    "I''m out of my body..."

    He thought in a daze like this, and then he floated forward clumsily, left, right, up, down...

    Suddenly, he flew to the wall, passed through, and passed back again.

    He flew to the table, chair, bed, and passed through them easily.

    But the line of sight is still blocked by these things and cannot pass through.

    At the same time, for some reason, the ground cannot penetrate.

    He became more and more handy, and his movements gradually became proficient.

    He practiced for a while, passed through the wall, passed through the hall, passed through the door, and entered the side room.

    Xiao Die is sitting on the bed and embroidering... no embroidery.

    The little girl was sitting on the bed at this time, with her head down, her coat lifted, her bellyband pulled, and she was gesturing at her **** with her hands...

    Muttering to himself: "Have you grown up? Grow up quickly...or the young master will despise you..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Turn around and float away.

    Just as he was about to float back to the room, he suddenly saw a dark shadow in the small courtyard outside through the crack of the hall door.

    Under the reflection of white snow, it is extraordinarily clear.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74ï¼š Destroy the soul with one punch!

    Chapter 74 Destroy the soul with one punch!

    West of Mocheng City.

    In an alley not far from Chengguo Mansion, there is a desolate and dilapidated mansion.

    The interior is overgrown with weeds and the house is full of dust.

    Seeing the situation, it has long been uninhabited.

    But at this moment in a certain room in the backyard, through the gaps in the windows, a few scarlet candles could be faintly seen.

    The entire room was closed and covered by thick curtains, making it airtight.

    At this time, in front of those few candles, there was an old woman wearing a scarlet floral dress and a round hat, sitting cross-legged, closing her eyes and pinching her fingers, muttering something.

    In the shadow beside the old woman, stood a middle-aged man in a brocade robe, watching intently.

    After a while.

    The middle-aged man finally couldn''t help it, and said in a low voice: "Witch, what''s the matter?"

    Waited for another moment.

    The old woman suddenly opened her eyes, the scarlet pupils reflected the flickering candles in front of her, but her eyes seemed unfocused, her voice was low and hoarse: "It''s already here, the snow outside is heavy, and there is no light in the house, that kid should have fallen asleep It''s up... first check out how many people are in the room, and then I will continue to do the trick, and let him fall into a nightmare..."

    The middle-aged man bowed his body, a little apprehensive: "Such a long distance, there will be no mistakes, right?"

    The old woman snorted coldly, her eyes flickering with scarlet light: "Butler Wang, don''t worry. The old ghost slave is not a mortal thing. Although he can''t match the spirit of the out-of-body spirit, he doesn''t dare to approach a martial artist with strong vitality, but he has to frighten and play with a It''s easy for a mere weak scholar. At the beginning, I used it to scare several women and sick people to death."

    The middle-aged man hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Thanks for your trouble."

    The old woman''s eyes flashed, she pinched her fingers and said the formula, and said in a low voice: "Go in!"

    Her eyes were attached to the refined little ghost, facing the wind and snow, and fluttered towards the window of the house.

    at the same time.

    Qin Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul was out of his body, and suddenly he saw a black shadow through the crack of the door, and it landed lightly in the small courtyard outside.

    Under the reflection of the white snow, it is extremely clear.

    The black shadow had wisps of black energy lingering around its body, its face was ferocious, and its eyes were scarlet. It was obviously the little ghost mentioned in the book.

    Different from Shenhun.

    These ghost ghosts don''t have their own consciousness, except for the various emotional instincts they carry when they die, they hardly have any thoughts of their own.

    In addition to wandering souls, these hideous little ghosts with scarlet eyes may be evil ghosts, grieving ghosts, or artificially refined ghost slaves.

    The kid outside had flickering eyes, looking furtively at the window of his room. Obviously, it wasn''t just an ordinary kid, and it didn''t break in here by accident, but with a purpose.

    He has just succeeded in getting out of his body, and he is still a little weak. He must not be able to deal with it only with his soul.

    So he made a decisive decision, and immediately floated back to the room, returning to his body.

    Almost instantly, the spirit and body merged into one.

    He opened his eyes and looked towards the window. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He immediately got up and hid by the window.

    Immediately, he clenched his fists tightly, the skin of his arms was tight, his muscles bulged, and the internal force in his body surged into his fists. He held his breath and was ready to go!

    Ghost ghosts are most afraid of the most rigid and yang things, and warriors with strong vitality are their nemesis!

    "Woo..."

    First, a gust of wind blew and knocked on the window.

    Immediately, stepping on the black air, the ferocious black shadow floated in through the window, looking into the room with scarlet eyes.

    But before it could see clearly, a scalding hot breath suddenly came from the darkness next to it, which horrified it!

    "Boom!"

    In the silent room, there was a sudden explosion!

    Immediately, a hot air wave instantly penetrated its body, and before it could react, it exploded in its body with a "boom"!

    Its body shrouded in black mist was blown to pieces in an instant, collapsing like smoke!

    "Zi..."

    It was terrified, and was about to gather its body to escape, but suddenly found that the fist that pierced its body lit up several small blue arcs!

    "what-"

    A shrill scream that only it could hear suddenly came from its twisted and desperate face.

    It hardly had time to react, and instantly disappeared into nothingness!

    at the same time.

    In the backyard of that desolate and dilapidated mansion, in a certain house, a shrill and hoarse scream suddenly sounded "ah!"

    The old woman, who was opening her scarlet eyes, suddenly covered her painful eyes, screaming and rolling on the ground, her wrinkled old face was twisted and ferocious, like a demon!

    Wang Cheng next to him trembled in fright, retreated in a hurry, and stuck to the corner, with a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face.

    After a long time.

    The old woman, covering her eyes and rolling and screaming on the ground, finally regained her composure, lying there motionless, as if she had died suddenly.

    Wang Cheng waited for a while with a frightened expression on his face, then Fang couldn''t help but stepped forward and shouted tremblingly: "Witch..."

    "god¡­"

    "I''m fine..."

    The old woman spoke suddenly, her voice became hoarse, she sat up slowly from the ground, and took away her hands covering her eyes.

    It was only then that Wang Cheng discovered in horror that her eyes were full of blood, and two lines of scarlet blood flowed down the corners of her eyes, like blood tears, hanging on her cheeks, matching her ferocious old face full of wrinkles, It looked terrible.

    "I didn''t expect that... there are warriors hidden in that kid''s room..."

    The old woman sat down facing the candles again, her face had regained her calm, her eyes were still bloody.

    Wang Cheng''s face was ugly: "It should be that maid... witch, this... what should I do?"

    The flickering candles were reflected in the old woman''s blood-red pupils, and she smiled coldly: "How can I let this old man just let it go after destroying a ghost slave that I have painstakingly refined?" Butler Wang, don''t worry, since I have accepted this task, I will naturally help you Get rid of that kid. That maid can''t sleep with him every night, wait for the old man to rest for two days, and then send two more powerful ghost slaves, who can''t even be detected by warriors, to directly turn that kid into an idiot .¡±

    Wang Cheng bowed his head and cupped his hands: "Please trouble the witch."

    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the old man who came out of his body yesterday and found out that there are soul-cultivating masters haunting Mo City, he was afraid that he would cross the border and provoke the other party, so there would be no such trouble. If the old man came out in person, a moment would be enough."

    The old woman sneered, closed her eyes, the corners of her eyes twitched in pain, and her face became more ferocious under the light of the candlelight.

    The cold wind is howling outside the window, and the snow is getting bigger and bigger.

    After Luo Qingzhou smashed the little ghost with one punch, when he was thinking about something in front of the window, Xiaodie''s panicked voice suddenly came from outside the door: "My lord, did it thunder just now?"

    "Seems to be."

    Luo Qingzhou put away his momentum and returned to the bed.

    The little girl pushed open the door and ran in with a scared expression on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou knew that she was most afraid of thunder, so he lifted the quilt and said, "Come on, my son will hold you to sleep, don''t be afraid."

    "Woooooooooooo..."

    The little girl got into bed, got into the quilt, and stuck to his arms.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and lay down, secretly reminiscing about the punch just now.

    Although it was this body that punched just now, I always feel that the soul that has returned to the body seems to be punching along with it.

    I don''t know if it is possible to practice the Benlei Fist after the soul is out of the body.

    He decided to try it tomorrow night.

    Books say that in cultivating the soul, the first state is the first glimpse state.

    The first glimpse includes five stages: calming down, getting out of the body, night tour, day tour, and imperial object.

    His composure was completed without knowing it, and he succeeded in getting out of his body tonight, probably all thanks to the black liquid.

    Next, he will sharpen the night tour, so that the soul will continue to grow.

    Then day tour.

    When you dare to appear in the light, or even under the scorching sun, the soul will undergo a greater qualitative change.

    Then you can control things.

    It is said that imperial objects can be thousands of miles away, take people''s heads, kill people invisible, and walk like a breeze, even ordinary warriors with strong vitality are difficult to detect and resist.

    Thinking of this, Luo Qingzhou was quite excited and looking forward to it.

    If he can really succeed in cultivating the soul, it will not be as simple as defeating Luo Yu in the ring.

    Not only does he want to make that vicious lady pay with blood, he also wants to make her life worse than death, and suffer for the rest of her life!

    Luo Yu is the same!

    "Master... touch..."

    The little girl in his arms suddenly twisted her body again, and put her slender and delicate feet into his hands, her face was as red as an apple.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75ï¼š Uncle, something is wrong with you!

    Chapter 75 Uncle, something is wrong with you!

    the next day.

    Xiaodie stays up late again.

    Last time with a blushing little face, she said that the son was pressing her hair and couldn''t get up, but this time she said shyly, "It hurts..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t do anything bad to her last night, but accidentally pressed her arm...

    "Next time each sleeps at one head."

    Luo Qingzhou helped her rub her arms and got up.

    Seeing this, the little girl quickly got up from the quilt, knelt beside the bed, waited for him to dress, pouted her mouth and muttered: "I don''t want it, I want to sleep with the young master."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, got out of bed, and walked to the window.

    Pushing open the window, a gust of cold air hits the face.

    But the breath is extraordinarily refreshing.

    The snow has not stopped, but it has fallen very little.

    Snowflakes are slowly falling from the sky, like withered white petals, decorating the scenery outside the window.

    The biting cold wind also temporarily stopped.

    In the small courtyard, pear trees are blooming like flowers.

    Other flowers, plants and trees are all white.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window, looking at the snowy scenery outside, thinking about last night''s ecstasy and that little ghost.

    Xiao Die put on her clothes, her waist-length jet-black hair hung loose, she took a comb in her little hand, and came to his back, and gently helped him comb his hair, with a cute, soft, soft and pitiful appearance.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, suddenly turned around and put his arms around her slender waist, picked her up, put her on the table next to him, and let her sit there.

    Then bent down to look at her.

    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, her fair face was gradually blushed, and she said shyly, "Master, you...what are you doing?"

    "Why not, just look at you."

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and grabbed her delicate face, and said with a smile, "Finally, I have grown a little flesh, and it is much cuter than before."

    Xiaodie immediately became nervous, touched her small face and said: "My lord, slave... Has slave gained weight?"

    "No, this is fine."

    Luo Qingzhou touched her slender calf again and said, "It''s not fat or thin now, it''s just right. It''s not like before, it''s full of bones, and it''s uncomfortable to hold."

    Xiaodie lowered her head shyly, her heart was full of joy.

    Young Master, as long as you like it.

    ... as long as it is comfortable.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was showing the shyness and innocence of a young girl again, looking at her cute and charming, so she couldn''t help leaning over, kissed her red cheek, and said: "Okay, don''t be silly, Time to work."

    "Oh, oh oh."

    The little girl froze for a moment, then immediately woke up, covered her face, jumped off the table, and ran out shyly and sweetly to prepare breakfast.

    finish breakfast.

    Xiaodie went out again to find Xiaotao and the others to study.

    Luo Qingzhou read the book for a while, and saw that Xue was getting younger, so he went out and walked towards Miss Qin''s residence.

    He hasn''t been there yet, so he only knows the approximate location.

    Passing by Miss Qin''s door, he paused for a moment and glanced at the closed courtyard door. Just as he was about to leave, the courtyard door suddenly opened with a "squeak".

    Bai Ling appeared in the door in a pink dress, her beautiful eyes flashed, two dimples appeared on her pretty face, and she said with a sweet smile, "My lord, did you come to greet the miss so early?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her lips, then at her neck.

    Today, her collar is a round collar, which is not turned up, and she does not wear a scarf, revealing her white and slender swan neck.

    There are no traces on it anymore.

    "Just passing by, I''m going to pay my respects to Second Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou told the truth.

    He looked at the sweet girl in front of him, and unconsciously felt a strange feeling in his heart.

    Bai Ling looked at him suspiciously when he heard the words: "Master, what do you want? Why did you go to provoke the second lady again?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked calm: "Madam asked me to go."

    Paused for a moment, then said: "I just went to say hello, and chat with the second lady for a while, there is no other intention."

    Bai Ling stared at him seriously, then suddenly gave a "puchi" smile, smiling like a flower: "Young master, are you explaining to me?"

    Then he blinked playfully again, and said in a low voice: "Is the uncle afraid of my misunderstanding, or the miss'' misunderstanding? Or..."

    "Farewell."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, turned and left.

    Bai Ling hurriedly said: "Uncle, have you been to the second lady''s place? Do you know where she lives?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t look back, and said, "I''ll ask other people."

    Bailing stared at his back for a few moments, then suddenly turned around and ran back to the house, and then ran out quickly, holding a pink flower oil paper umbrella in his hand, chased after him and opened it, walked together with him, and said with a smile: "Uncle, I will go with you."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the flower umbrella above his head, then at her, hesitant to speak.

    Bai Ling stretched out the umbrella in front of him with a smile: "Grandpa, you can hold it up, you are tall, and I am tired from holding it up."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You can fight yourself, I don''t need it."

    Bailing didn''t speak, and the umbrella in his hand was still placed in front of him, with a stubborn expression on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, seeing that the top of her head was covered with snow, he hesitated for a moment, had no choice but to take the umbrella, put it between the two of them, and leaned towards her.

    Bai Ling looked up, then looked at his handsome and calm side face, his eyes moved, and he didn''t speak again.

    She glanced back.

    Under the eaves in the distance, amidst the falling snowflakes, a hazy and slender figure stood vaguely, colder than snow.

    Luo Qingzhou held an umbrella, and strolled in the snow with the girl beside him, sniffing her hair fragrance in his nose, feeling her breath in his body, and couldn''t help thinking of the intimacy of that night again.

    Just as he was about to speak, Bai Ling suddenly ran to the nearby flower garden, picked off a flower covered with ice and snow, ran back and handed it to him, with bright eyes and bright teeth: "Master, see you off."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, but didn''t answer: "Take it, I don''t like it."

    Bai Ling was slightly stunned: "Why? Flowers are so beautiful and fragrant. Since ancient times, talented scholars have compared beautiful women to delicate flowers, and my uncle has also written poems about beauty. How can you not like flowers?"

    Luo Qingzhou just didn''t want to accept the flowers she sent.

    How can a man accept flowers from a woman.

    Thinking of her initiative and his passivity every time they have intercourse, he will not accept it even more.

    "A flower is a flower after all. No matter how beautiful it is, no one will be beautiful, no matter how fragrant it is, no one will be fragrant. Girl Bai Ling is in front of me. She grows more beautiful than flowers, and grows more fragrant than flowers. Why should I want flowers? "

    He looked ahead and made a perfunctory sentence casually.

    It was really just perfunctory, and just casual, he swore.

    "Um?"

    He stopped and looked back.

    The girl stopped in place suddenly, did not move forward, stared at him with beautiful eyes, and the flower in her hand slowly dropped.

    The two of them met through the wind and snow.

    The biting breeze blew by, the girl''s pink skirt was like blooming petals, swaying slightly, and the chances of black hair beside her temples flew to the corner of her mouth, and her beautiful face like a flower showed a trance expression.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know that his casual remarks would have such a big effect.

    In that era, such words could even be said in a joking tone to a girl who was not familiar with her.

    But in this feudal age where men and women are reserved, in this case...

    "I''m just joking, I just said it casually, don''t care about it, Miss Bailing."

    Luo Qingzhou held an oil-paper umbrella and returned to her, covering her from the wind and snow, and also cutting off the sight of the two of them meeting together.

    Bai Ling suddenly turned to look at him and said, "Young Master, there is something wrong with you."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled and said, "What''s wrong with me?"

    Bai Ling stared at him with burning eyes and said, "Young master is not like an honest person, but like a villain who tricks girls everywhere!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Let''s go, go to the second lady."

    Arguing with women is tantamount to asking for trouble and asking for trouble.

    "My uncle is guilty, he acquiesced, and dare not say anything?"

    "Sure enough, I have a guilty conscience..."

    "It really is a villain..."

    "Miss is so pitiful."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, she was still chattering.

    Holding an umbrella, the two soon came to Miss Qin Er''s residence.

    Knocked on the door, Zhu Er came over to open the door, seeing them, her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said: "Uncle, Miss is writing your poem, come in quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou and the two were brought in.

    He had already thought about it when he came here. Since Second Miss Qin liked stories like "The Story of the Fragrant Boudoir", he reluctantly told her a story about "The Story of the West Chamber".

    As long as you can beat the second lady to be happy.

    Anyway, in the Qin Mansion, everyone dotes on Second Miss.

    The mother-in-law''s words have been very clear.

    He wants to make Miss Er happy.

    As for how to coax, that is his own business.

    After "The Romance of the West Chamber", there will be "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", and after that, there will be "Legend of the White Snake", "Phoenix Seeking the Phoenix" and so on.

    It''s over, there are still so many goofy TV series, and the stories are even more exciting.

    Not enough, then there are "Jin Ping Mei", "Jade Fu Tuan" and so on, which are similar to "The Story of Fragrant Boudoir". At worst, let Miss Qin Er keep it a secret.

    Anyway, as long as Second Miss is happy, he will be considered as having completed the task.

    But he will only spare at most one hour a day to satisfy the second lady.

    For the rest of the time, he still has to practice.

    Go through the corridor and turn into the backyard.

    In the study room on the left, a window carved with exquisite patterns is open, and a desk is placed in front of the window, and the desk is covered with snow-white rice paper.

    A white and slender jade hand is holding a slender wolf hair, writing gracefully on the rice paper.

    The owner of the jade hand, dressed in a moon-white long dress, was covered with a thick velvet fox fur. His skin was like white snow, his eyebrows were like fine willows, and his eyes were full of autumn water. Qin Weimo.

    "Miss, my uncle is here."

    Pearl said softly.

    The girl raised her head, revealing a beautiful but slightly pale face, and the eyes that were as clear as water suddenly overflowed with brilliance.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76ï¼š West Chamber

    Chapter 76 The Story of the West Chamber

    At the corner of the wall, Samuume stands alone.

    A branch protrudes obliquely, across the beautifully carved window lattice, with plum blossoms dotted on it, and a few of them are already in full bloom.

    The petals are pink and delicate, with a subtle fragrance floating.

    Like the girl in the window, under the cover of the curtain of snowflakes outside the window, there is a kind of lonely beauty.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the path made of cobblestones, walked to the slanting plum in front of the window, bowed his head and cupped his hands, and said respectfully, "Second Miss."

    Qin Weimo had stood up from the chair, looked at him softly from the window, a reserved smile appeared on her clear face, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, you''re welcome, it''s cold outside, come in quickly .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the room.

    Thin smoke curled up from the censer, the charcoal fire in the fireplace was glowing red, and the floor was covered with a snow-white thick velvet blanket.

    There is a vase on the table, with a few pink winter plums in it.

    The small hand stove is placed by the table.

    In the corner, there is another sheet that is soft.

    The floor is covered with a pink quilt embroidered with peonies, and a small coffee table is placed horizontally in the middle, and a game of Go is placed on the coffee table.

    There are still some girls'' clothes in the room.

    Even standing under the eaves outside the window, Luo Qingzhou could still smell the girlish fragrance wafting from the room.

    This is a study room for girls.

    Probably never had a man enter.

    so¡­

    Luo Qingzhou still stood outside, cupped his hands and said: "Second Miss, I won''t go in, Madam asked me to visit you. Since Second Miss is writing, then I won''t bother you, and I will visit you next time."

    Zhu''er, who was standing at the door, said anxiously: "Master, don''t leave!"

    After finishing speaking, he felt that his tone was wrong, and he said angrily: "Young master just came, and he hasn''t even had a word with Second Miss yet, how could he leave so quickly."

    Qin Weimo lowered his head to put away his pen and ink, rolled up the rice paper, then looked at him softly and said, "Brother-in-law, I''m done writing..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He turned his head and glanced at Bai Ling who was standing under the eaves not far away, hesitated for a moment, walked into the eaves, approached the window, looked at the weak girl in the window and said: "Second Miss, then... what do you want to talk about? "

    Qin Weimo stood in the window, smiled bitterly and said, "Brother-in-law, are you just standing outside like this?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, this is very good."

    The two fell into silence through the window.

    Bai Ling, who was standing not far away, suddenly walked to the door, pulled Zhu''er who was staring at her eagerly, and said, "Come on, let''s go to the next room to chat for a while."

    Pearl was forcibly pulled away by her.

    The field fell into silence.

    Snowflakes were falling outside, and it was also silent.

    Luo Qingzhou felt awkward standing like this, and said, "Second Miss, didn''t you say last time that you want to read a book like "The Fragrant Boudoir"?"

    Qin Weimo''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "Did brother-in-law bring it for me?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said: "I didn''t bring it, but I remember a few stories like "The Fragrant Boudoir". If Second Miss wants to hear it, I can tell it to Second Miss."

    Qin Weimo nodded happily when he heard it: "Yes, brother-in-law, I want to hear it."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "Then let me tell the story of "The Romance of the West Chamber" to Second Miss today."

    Given that the second lady was sentimental and in poor health, he decided that no matter what story he told, the ending should be made up to be better.

    Anyway, it''s a story novel, just make up a happy ending.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Brother-in-law, can you come in and talk? It''s cold outside, so let''s sit on the bed and get warmer."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at the softness in the room, how could he dare to go in.

    There are not only the daughter''s bedding and belongings, but also two pieces of daughter''s clothes. If he goes in and sits opposite to this sister-in-law and talks side by side, the mother-in-law will probably come over immediately with a knife when she finds out.

    "No, I''m just standing here and talking. If the second lady feels cold, you can sit on the bed."

    Luo Qingzhou declined, fearing that she would continue to invite, so he hurriedly began to tell the story.

    "The age is unknown. There was a man named Cui Gui. He was an official who paid homage to the former Prime Minister. Unfortunately, he passed away due to illness. He only gave birth to a little girl, named Yingying, who was 19 years old. She pointed at female workers and was able to do everything in poetry and calligraphy..."

    "One day Zhang Sheng visited Pujiu Temple and met Cui Yingying..."

    This "Romance of the West Chamber" was originally a drama, and Luo Qingzhou remembered the stories in it, so he only told the key plots in a very brief way.

    Qin Weimo listened intently while holding his breath.

    When he heard that the two met in Pujiu Temple, his eyes sparkled; when he heard that Pujiu Temple was besieged, he frowned again, his face full of tension...

    When she heard that Cui''s mother had slipped her tongue and refused to marry, her little face showed anger again.

    Luo Qingzhou stood outside the window under the eaves, dressed in a long robe, and spoke slowly.

    Second Miss Qin stood in the window, staring at his delicate and handsome face, and listened obsessively.

    At some point, Bai Ling and Zhu Er came out of the room and eavesdropped at the door, but they were also silent.

    "After several twists and turns, with the help of the matchmaker, Yingying finally went to Zhang Sheng''s residence for a private meeting. Mother Cui noticed the signs and tortured the matchmaker..."

    When it was time to talk about Yingying''s ten-mile long pavilion seeing off Zhang Sheng to go to Beijing for the exam, Qin Weimo burst into tears...

    Pearl, who was hiding behind the door and eavesdropping, also had red eye circles.

    But the ending is happy after all.

    "Zhang Sheng was the top student in high school, after several twists and turns, he finally married Yingying, lived happily and sweetly together, and gave birth to several fat boys and several beautiful daughters..."

    Luo Qingzhou made the ending more perfect and happy.

    After the story was finished, Qin Weimo stood in the window with red eye circles, and remained silent for a long time.

    Although I cried, the suppressed and pessimistic emotions in my heart were released all of a sudden, and my heart relaxed a lot. My mind was full of beautiful love stories between Zhang Sheng and Cui Yingying, and those thoughts of life and death were gone.

    "Second Miss, it''s getting late, I should go back to study, take my leave."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he didn''t stay any longer, and retreated with his arms folded.

    Qin Weimo stood there in a daze, and when he was about to walk out of the small courtyard, Fang shouted: "Brother-in-law, will you come tomorrow?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned to look at her and said, "Madam said, just let me come once every three days."

    Qin Weimo looked at him, fell silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, what if Weimo wants you to come every day?"

    It was a bit...too bold to say this from a woman who has not left the cabinet, and it was said by my sister-in-law to her brother-in-law.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, not knowing how to answer for a moment.

    Bai Ling, who was standing at the door, looked at him.

    Pearl was even more astonished, how could Miss...

    Qin Weimo smiled softly, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere: "Brother-in-law, I was joking with you. Thank you brother-in-law today, Weimo is very happy. Three days later, Weimo will wait for brother-in-law again."

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou responded, without further words, turned to look at Bai Ling at the door: "Aren''t you leaving?"

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, came back to his senses, and hurriedly ran out of the eaves, opened the flower umbrella in his hand, waved to the weak girl in the window: "Second Miss, we''re leaving, see you in three days."

    She ran up to Luo Qingzhou and handed over the umbrella in her hand.

    Luo Qingzhou took the umbrella and put it on top of her head, covering her from the wind and snow, walked out of the small courtyard side by side, and disappeared around the corner.

    Qin Weimo stood in the window, stunned for a while, Fang murmured: "Zhu''er, tell me, will my brother-in-law be like Zhang Sheng, the top student in high school?"

    Pearl looked at her worriedly, and said in a low voice: "Miss, you... how could you say that just now..."

    Qin Weimo came back to his senses, smiled slightly, spread out the rice paper that was just rolled up, looked at the poem on it, his clear and beautiful face was as calm as water: "I''m speaking from the heart, why can''t I say it?"

    Pearl looked at her with wide eyes.

    Outside the window, snowflakes were falling, silently.

    The branch of red plum leaning under the eaves, wrapped in freshly fallen ice and snow, stands proudly, with the same fragrance.

    "Grandpa, the story you just told is really nice. Miss Chan... and Chanchan haven''t listened to it yet. You should go and tell it to them later."

    "I have to go back to study."

    "My uncle has told the second lady, even Zhu Er has listened, and I have listened too. If my uncle doesn''t tell the young lady and Chanchan, they will be angry."

    "If you are angry, you will be angry."

    "If miss gets angry, Chanchan will let uncle know what it means to seal the throat with a sword!"

    "Miss will not be angry about such a trivial matter, you don''t need to lie to me, and you don''t need to scare me."

    "But Chanchan will be angry."

    "why?"

    "Because... because the uncle is not good to the young lady, the young lady actually likes to listen to stories, but no one tells the young lady."

    "real?"

    "Well, it''s true, whoever lies is..."

    "dog?"

    "It''s not human anyway."

    Bai Ling thought to himself: It''s a flower, the most beautiful flower!

    As she spoke, she sniffed the flowers in her hand again, and unconsciously leaned towards the boy next to her.

    It seems to be covered by him under the umbrella, and it seems to be embraced by him...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77ï¼š cheapskate

    Chapter 77 Cheapskate

    "Grandpa, are you really not going in?"

    Ling Chan Moon Palace gate.

    Bai Ling was holding an umbrella, holding a freshly picked plum blossom in his hand, with a half-smile expression on his pretty face: "Young master, don''t regret it."

    "I won''t go in."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and left.

    Just a story.

    With the character of that Miss Qin, it is impossible to like to listen to it.

    As for the girl Xia Chan who is as cold as frost and only knows how to dance swords and kill people, she doesn''t even know how to listen.

    He will not waste time on unnecessary things.

    Go back to the courtyard.

    Look at the time, it''s almost noon.

    He didn''t go out to practice again, but went back to the room, took out the books about warriors and read them.

    The snowflakes outside the window stop and fall from time to time.

    Time passed quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou finished reading two books, raised his arms and stretched, looked outside, suddenly his heart skipped a beat, and his face changed.

    Under the snow-covered pear tree in the small courtyard outside, at some point, a figure stood strangely, motionless.

    Worn in a light green dress, slender and slim, with black hair reaching her waist, with arms folded over her chest, sword in her arms, sideways body, with a face as cold as ice.

    Snowflakes are falling slowly.

    The girl stood there sideways, looking away, like a sculpture, silent and motionless.

    When did you come?

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, stood up, and looked at the entrance of the courtyard again.

    The courtyard door is closed.

    Lark did not follow.

    She came alone?

    Why are you here?

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly remembered what Bai Ling had said to him when he came back.

    This girl wouldn''t really come here to trouble him because he only told the story to the second lady, but not to her home lady?

    This heart is too...

    He looked back and walked out.

    "Miss Xia Chan, is there something wrong?"

    He walked under the pear tree, bowed his head and folded his hands, without squinting.

    The girl held her sword and looked away, her chin raised slightly: "Hmph!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    What does hum mean?

    Having known each other for so long, he has never heard this girl say anything else.

    He had no choice but to raise his head and ask, "Is it because of the story of "The Romance of the West Chamber"? Miss Xia Chan wants me to tell the young miss as well?"

    The girl didn''t reply, and finally looked at him with her cold eyes, and there was a cold light in the dark pupils.

    When Luo Qingzhou was trying to figure out what she really meant, she said in a cold voice, "Talk."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned: "Talking about "The Romance of the West Chamber"? Now?"

    The girl looked at him coldly and didn''t speak any more.

    When Luo Qingzhou was hesitating, a familiar chill suddenly enveloped his whole body.

    The sword that the girl was holding in her bosom had already dropped to her waist at some point.

    His heart skipped a beat, and he quickly cupped his hands and said, "Alright then, let me tell you again."

    Inexplicable.

    "Once upon a time there was a woman named Cui Yingying, who was nineteen years old..."

    This time, it is not so detailed.

    Luo Qingzhou only gave a general outline, and many plots were mentioned in one sentence.

    Anyway, this girl didn''t just come here for the story.

    Probably to vent her anger on her young lady.

    "...From then on, Zhang Sheng and Cui Yingying lived a happy and sweet life..."

    More than ten minutes.

    He told the whole story perfunctorily.

    "Miss Xia Chan, I''m done talking..."

    He cupped his hands.

    The girl in front of her was silent.

    When he looked up, he found that the girl was still in front of him.

    The girl had already left without knowing when.

    This skill...

    Sure enough, you can''t provoke him.

    Luo Qingzhou went over and closed the courtyard door, sighed, feeling as if he had caused another trouble.

    At that time, I am only afraid that one story will have to be told twice.

    One time for the second lady, one time for the eldest lady.

    He didn¡¯t know that at this time, Zhu¡¯er had already gone to his mother-in-law, and was reporting the matter of his visit to the second lady today, and also briefly said the story of "The Romance of the West Chamber".

    "Hmph, how dare you tell my family Weimo such a dirty story! A private meeting between a man and a woman, a private meeting for life! Pooh! Shameless! Despicable! ... What else? Just this little? You can''t remember more ?...Did he make it up himself, or read it somewhere?"

    "...The servants don''t know."

    "Damn it! Meier, that kid is coming over tonight, remember to ask him to tell me about "The Romance of the West Chamber" again! I want to listen carefully, how the shameless scholar in it deceived and charmed the young lady! "

    "Yes, ma''am."

    "Zhu''er, from now on, when that kid goes to Weimo''s place, you will see and remember every move, every look, every word, clearly, do you understand?"

    "Yes, ma''am."

    "How is Weimo feeling today?"

    "After the uncle left, the lady was in a daze, but she seemed to be in a much better mood."

    "Go, fill her with the chicken soup I just made, and force her to drink it."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    "Wait... I''ll give that brat a serving too. Hmph, I know how to hide in the house and study all day long. I''m as weak as Wei Mo, who will fall down when the wind blows. Give him more chicken soup to make up for it. Take care of your life, don''t die before you take the exam."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    "Don''t talk too much, don''t say I made it up."

    "Yes."

    "Hmph, my noble little hand, how can I cook chicken soup for a younger generation who is married? It''s all made by Meier, and it''s the leftovers we drank and prepared to throw away."

    "Yes, ma''am, I understand."

    "Go, the talkative girl has already been sunk."

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house and put away the book.

    Look at it is already noon.

    I took out a large piece of cooked beef from the storage bag, and ate it with hot tea for lunch.

    After eating, when he was about to go out to practice in the bamboo forest, Steward Zhou hurried over with a servant and told him, "My lord, there are people from Chengguo Mansion, and I want you to go back. He said that Mr. Luo misses you." Now, let you go back and have lunch together, the carriage is already waiting at the door."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed coldly, and the fist in his sleeve was slowly clenched.

    Miss him?

    Want to have lunch with him?

    That day when he went out of the city to pay homage to the killer his mother met, could it be that he missed him and wanted to invite him to lunch?

    The kid last night, I¡¯m afraid he also invited him to lunch, right?

    "My lord, if you don''t want to go, I''ll send my servants to refuse them."

    Steward Zhou looked at him and said.

    He also knew what happened the last time he went back to Chengguo Mansion.

    After such a thing happened between the two families, there shouldn¡¯t be such contacts anymore, not to mention that the other party didn¡¯t regard this young man as a prince of the state at all. It¡¯s not easy to invite him suddenly today.

    While Luo Qingzhou was thinking, Bai Ling''s crisp voice suddenly came from the side: "If my uncle wants to go, you can ask Chanchan to go with you."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look.

    In addition to Lark holding flowers, the cold girl holding a sword in her arms was also standing there under the eaves not far away.

    Before Steward Zhou came here, he had already sent a servant to inform them first.

    "It doesn''t matter if I go back by myself."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Bai Ling, and then at the cold girl not far away.

    "No, uncle, you must let Chanchan go with you."

    Bai Ling came over, handed the umbrella in front of him, winked secretly at him, and said in a low voice: "Go ask Chanchan, she will agree."

    While Luo Qingzhou was hesitating, Bai Ling said again: "This is what Miss means. If my uncle doesn''t bring Chanchan with me, Miss will be worried."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her with self-mockery in his eyes: "Are you sure?"

    Bai Ling blinked his watery eyes, with an innocent expression on his face: "Of course I''m sure, what does my uncle mean, don''t you think Miss will be worried?"

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a complicated look, said nothing more, paused, took the umbrella, and walked towards the cold girl under the eaves.

    When she came closer, she cupped her hands and said, "Miss Xia Chan, I''m sorry to trouble you."

    "Humph!"

    The girl turned away and looked away with a cold face.

    "Beg her..."

    Bailing followed behind, reminding in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and when he didn''t know how to speak, the cold girl turned around and left, walking towards the outside of the mansion.

    Bai Ling hurriedly said: "Alright my lord, Chanchan has already agreed."

    Immediately, he reminded in a low voice: "Young master, hurry up and hold an umbrella for Chanchan, don''t let her get drenched in the snow, Chanchan is not feeling well today."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, and hurriedly chased after her with an umbrella, opened it, and covered the girl''s head.

    The two were originally one in front of the other, separated by a certain distance, and gradually intertwined together, getting closer and closer.

    Looking from a distance from behind, it seems as if one is nestled in the arms of the other.

    Bai Ling watched their backs gradually going away, stood in place for a while, Fang turned around and left, and couldn''t help pouting and muttering: "Stingy, don''t you just hold an umbrella for someone, and walk with him for a while... It''s the same ..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78ï¼š Luo Yus invitation

    Chapter 78 Luo Yu''s Invitation

    Cheng Guofu.

    In the hall of the east courtyard, several plates of delicate dishes have been placed on the table.

    There are more dishes, which have been cooked in the back kitchen.

    Because of the cold weather, the guests have not yet arrived, so for the time being, they are all kept warm in another large pot next to them, waiting to be served at any time.

    The hall was empty and there was no one there.

    Under the eaves outside, Luo Yu was dressed in a white robe, standing there with his hands behind his back, silently looking at the snow scene outside, with a dull expression, not knowing what he was thinking.

    At this moment, the sound of snow-covered footsteps came from outside the door.

    The servant girl held an umbrella and walked in through the gate, surrounded by Mrs. Wang.

    Luo Yu came back to his senses, with a gentle smile on his face, and walked up to greet her: "Mother, why are you here?"

    The eldest lady Wang glanced at her son, walked into the room without saying a word.

    Looking at the dishes on the table, she was silent for a long time, then Fang whispered: "Yu''er, is it worth wasting time on this?"

    Luo Yu''s gaze also looked at the dishes on the table, with a gentle smile still on his face: "No other meaning, I haven''t seen Qing Zhou for a long time, just to have a meal and chat."

    Wang Shi looked at him, with the pampering that only a mother can have in her eyes: "Yu''er, he is not qualified."

    Paused, then said softly: "Of course, if you like it, no one will say anything."

    Luo Yu avoided her gaze and looked at the snowflakes falling outside.

    Mrs. Wang turned around, stood shoulder to shoulder with him, also looked outside, and was silent for a while, Fang whispered: "Yu''er, I''m sorry... Mother knows about that... But don''t worry, one from the mud It''s just a lowly thing that got up, and you are not entitled to enjoy what originally belonged to you..."

    The gentle smile on Luo Yu''s face disappeared without knowing when: "Mother, he has already enjoyed it."

    The muscles at the corners of Wang''s eyes twitched, and he slowly raised his hand, wanting to touch his face or his back like he did when he was a child.

    When he was wronged when he was a child, she always touched him gently and comforted him like this.

    But at this moment, after hesitating for a moment, she lowered her raised hand.

    She looked at the familiar but unfamiliar face in front of her, fell silent for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Yu''er, don''t worry, no one can take away what belongs to you...Mother will definitely make decisions for you, just like when I was a child... "

    Luo Yu looked outside, but didn''t speak.

    Ms. Wang stood for a while, then turned to look at the maidservant next to her, and her face returned to calm: "Go and call the second lady."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    The servant girl left in a hurry.

    The room returned to silence.

    Mother and son, neither of them spoke again.

    Not long after, the second lady Yang, who was wearing a purple dress with a graceful figure, rushed over in a hurry, first called "Second Young Master" with a smile on her face, and then called "Madam" flatteringly, saying: "Madam Looking for a servant, what are your orders?"

    In front of the servants, she is the second wife.

    But in front of Mrs. Wang, she is a servant.

    Wang stared blankly at her delicate and flowery face for a while, then Fang said lightly: "You should also know that he will come over later. You stay here and talk to him for a while .¡±

    Paused, then narrowed his eyes and said: "Let him say what he should say, understand?"

    Yang quickly bowed her head and laughed, "Madam, don''t worry, this servant understands. This servant will definitely let that little thing tell everything that happened in the Qin Mansion without missing a word."

    Wang stared at her for a while, and suddenly said: "Where is Xiaolou? Why haven''t I seen her for a long time?"

    Mr. Yang lowered her head even lower, and said with a smile all over her face: "That girl hides in the house all day long, reading and painting, and doesn''t come out often."

    Ms. Wang thought for a while: "According to the age, Xiaolou is also eleven or twelve years old?"

    Mr. Yang said with a smile: "This year is Chinese New Year, and I happen to be twelve years old."

    Ms. Wang nodded slightly, was silent for a moment, looked at her and said, "I remember, Xiaolou used to have a very good relationship with him. Since he entered the mansion, Xiaolou especially liked to play with him, right?"

    Yang''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly said: "Ma''am, you misunderstood, Xiaolou actually really hates that little thing, every time we meet, he will scold him, and even throw stones at him. It''s not that he likes to play with that little thing. The little thing is cheap and easy to bully, so I just use him as a toy."

    Her voice has begun to tremble.

    A faint smile appeared on Wang''s face for the first time: "Ping''er, I don''t mean anything else, I just think he came back after a long time, so naturally he should find some people who can talk to him to accompany him, Otherwise, wouldn''t it appear that Chengguo''s mansion doesn''t treat guests well? Go ahead, call Xiaolou over, and accompany him together."

    Ms. Yang''s face turned pale, and she said in a trembling voice: "Madam, Xiaolou...she is studying..."

    Ms. Wang turned her head, looked at the maid next to her and said, "Go and bring Xiaolou here."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    The servant girl left in a hurry.

    Mr. Yang lowered her head, her face was ugly, and she didn''t dare to make a sound.

    Ms. Wang turned around, looked at the snowflakes that started to fall outside, and did not speak again.

    After a while.

    Luo Yu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "Mother, do you think he came alone this time?"

    Ms. Wang was silent for a while, and said: "It''s just a lowly son-in-law, at most that maid will accompany you."

    At this time, a servant hurried in to report: "Madam, Second Young Master, the carriage has arrived at the door."

    Wang''s face remained calm: "Is he alone?"

    The servant bowed and said, "There''s that... that maid who killed Wang Huyuan last time."

    Wang''s eyelids twitched and twitched a few times, Fang said slowly: "Got it."

    The servants retreated.

    The room fell silent.

    After a long while, Fang Wang said softly: "Yu''er, that mother is leaving first. Later, mother will let Uncle Zhang and the others come over and watch in the courtyard."

    Luo Yu shook his head: "No, it''s not necessary."

    Wang looked at him, moved his lips, hesitated to speak, but finally said nothing more, nodded slightly, and left surrounded by servants.

    Until she disappeared at the gate outside, Yang, who bowed and lowered her head, slowly raised her head, her face turning pale.

    Not long after, the servant girl walked into the small courtyard with an immature girl in red.

    The girl has a petite body and a delicate appearance, with a pair of very big eyes, looking watery, agile and cute.

    After seeing Mrs. Yang, she immediately jumped over the servant girl happily and ran in, her immature face was full of excitement: "Mother, I heard from Sister Dong''er that Brother Qingzhou is coming back, right? Last time Qingzhou When my brother came back, you didn''t let me out, and I didn''t even see him, this time I can finally see him!"

    Yang''s complexion changed, and he glanced at the second young master next to him, and quickly reprimanded him with a straight face: "Brother Qingzhou? How many times have I told you that that is a cheap thing, a humble thing, not your brother! Scream at me, tear your mouth apart!"

    Immediately pointing to Luo Yu next to him, he said with a smile on his face: "This is your real brother, quickly call him second brother."

    The excited smile on Luo Xiaolou''s face disappeared, he frowned, stopped, stood in front of Luo Yu, bowed his head, and called timidly: "Second brother."

    Luo Yu showed a gentle smile on his face, looked at her and said: "Xiaolou is innocent and innocent, she is right. Er Niang, don''t reprimand her like this next time."

    Yang accompanied her and said with a smile: "Second Young Master, please don''t pet this girl. This girl is just stupid, and she can''t hold her back. She should be taught a lesson often. Calling him by his name is enough for that lowly little thing to think highly of him. How can she be worthy of being called? His brother, looking at his stinky face, I hate him! No matter how big or small, he doesn¡¯t know the rules. After so many days of marriage, he doesn¡¯t know how to come back to greet the master and wife, and the second son, and he wants the second son. You personally send someone to shout, hum, today I can''t say that I have to teach that motherless white-eyed wolf a lesson!"

    Luo Xiaolou bowed his head and stood aside, not daring to make another sound. The excitement he had just arrived turned into coldness in an instant.

    Luo Yu had a smile on his face and didn''t speak any more.

    not long.

    There was a sound of footsteps outside.

    The servant girl led a young man in through the gate.

    Behind the boy was a pretty girl with a sword.

    As soon as the girl appeared, the wind and snow outside seemed to get colder.

    Luo Yu felt an itchy neck unknowingly.

    Looking at the girl holding the sword, looking at her pretty and cold appearance, thinking about the day when he sealed his throat with a sword, and then thinking of that beautiful figure like a fairy, his heart that had already recovered its calm suddenly came back again. Tightened a bit, as if pricked by needles.

    These originally belonged to him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79ï¼š peaceful lunch

    Chapter 79 Peaceful Lunch

    Some surprises.

    Luo Qingzhou did not expect the second wife to be here today.

    Never thought that the little girl who used to go to play with him secretly, but was hurt mercilessly by him in the end was also there.

    "Qingzhou, come in quickly, it''s cold outside, your body is still too weak."

    Luo Yu greeted the door enthusiastically.

    The second wife, Yang Shi, also had a smile on her face, but her tone was yin and yang: "Qingzhou, since you came back last time, you haven''t come back for more than a month. Did you live well there and forget about us?" Is it a state mansion?"

    Luo Xiaolou stood in the corner, looking at the young man outside the door with complicated eyes, not daring to step forward.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and cupped his hands outside the door, and said respectfully: "Second Madam, Second Young Master."

    "Family, why are you polite, come in quickly."

    Luo Yu took his arm affectionately, led him to the table, and said with a smile on his face, "The kitchen has prepared a lot of delicious dishes for you today. We two brothers have a good get-together."

    "Thank you, Second Young Master."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said.

    Luo Yu smiled, looked at the cold girl who was still standing outside the door, stepped forward and cupped her hands, and said politely: "Young lady, come in and sit down to eat together, you are not outsiders, there are not so many rules."

    Xia Chan turned around, stood under the eaves with her sword in her arms, looked outside, her pretty face was as cold as ice, she regarded him as air, and ignored him.

    Luo Yu''s eye muscles twitched, and she smiled slightly. Without further words, she turned and went back to the room, and ordered the servant girl to serve the food.

    "Xiaolou, didn''t you just say you wanted to see your elder brother Qing Zhou? Come quickly."

    Luo Yu smiled and greeted the girl in the red skirt standing in the corner.

    Luo Xiaolou timidly glanced at his mother, and then at the familiar yet unfamiliar boy. After a few glances, he didn''t see the familiar and friendly smile on his face.

    "Xiaolou, come and call someone!"

    Yang said with a straight face.

    Luo Xiaolou walked out from the corner, came to the boy, lowered his head, and said softly, "Qing...Brother Qingzhou."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, nodded slightly, without any superfluous expression on his face, and did not reply.

    He turned his head to look at the gentle and gentle man in front of him with a smile on his face, cupped his hands and said, "Second Young Master, I have already eaten in the mansion."

    Luo Yu took his arm and sat down, said with a smile: "Then eat less, treat it as eating with me, and I haven''t come out to eat such a table meal for a long time."

    The Yang family next to him also smiled and said: "Yes, yes, Qingzhou, you have finally come back, so let''s have a good meal with your second brother, and I will pour wine for you."

    As he spoke, he went to pick up the wine jug, and came over to pour wine for the two of them himself.

    Luo Yu turned to look at the girl next to him and said with a smile: "Xiaolou, sit down, let''s eat together, sit next to your elder brother Qing Zhou, and talk to him."

    Yang quickly smiled and said: "Second Young Master, don''t worry about her, she just ate the snacks before, and she is not hungry now. You two brothers can just eat, she is a little girl, just let her stand and pour wine for you."

    After finishing speaking, she went directly to put the jug into her hand, patted the back of her head and said, "Stupid girl, go and stand by and pour wine for the second and third brothers."

    Luo Xiaolou took the jug and walked behind the two of them without saying a word.

    Luo Yu smiled, didn''t say any more, raised his wine glass and said, "Qingzhou, come, let me toast you first."

    At this moment, the cold girl who was standing outside the door suddenly walked in and stood behind Luo Qingzhou, staring coldly at the wine glass in his hand.

    Luo Yu froze for a moment, glanced at her, suddenly understood, smiled and drank the wine in the glass, and then said to Yang who was next to her: "Er Niang, you have a drink too, and then you can order something to eat .¡±

    What a smart person Mrs. Yang is, he understood it all at once, glanced at the girl holding a sword, muttered something in his mouth, went over and directly picked up the glass of wine in front of Luo Qingzhou, and drank it down in one gulp.

    Immediately, he picked up the bowl and chopsticks, picked up a little bit of each dish on the table, and ate it into his mouth.

    When she finished eating and raised her head to sneer, the girl holding the sword unexpectedly walked outside the door and stood under the eaves again, as cold as ice, motionless.

    "Tch, villain''s heart!"

    She muttered and put down the dishes.

    "Xiaolou, pour wine."

    She took a new wine glass from the maid and put it in front of Luo Qingzhou.

    Luo Xiaolou stepped forward and carefully filled the wine glass.

    "Qing Zhou, please."

    Luo Yu held up his wine glass, smiling all over his face.

    Luo Qingzhou also raised his wine glass.

    The two drank it all in one gulp.

    Mr. Yang was holding vegetables for them, and said with a smile, "Qingzhou, how is life in the Qin Mansion? Do you live with that Miss Qin?"

    The girl holding a sword under the eaves outside turned her pretty face slightly to one side.

    "Good."

    Luo Qingzhou looked down at the dishes in the bowl, speaking plainly.

    Mr. Yang looked at Luo Yu next to him, and smiled again: "That Miss Qin..."

    Speaking of this, she lowered her voice and said, "No problem, right? I heard people say that she can''t speak or laugh...Is it true?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while.

    Mr. Yang said with a smile all over her face: "Qingzhou, we are all on our own. This Chengguo Mansion is your home. What can you not say? If you have any grievances in your heart, you can tell Er Niang."

    Luo Yu next to him had a smile on his face and didn''t speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou replied: "She is fine, but she is a bit introverted and doesn''t like to talk."

    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed, and he picked up the wine glass.

    Yang glanced at him, then asked with a smile: "That Qingzhou, that Miss Qin, does she... like you?"

    The wine in Luo Yu''s wine glass rippled slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t know."

    Mr. Yang smiled, and gave him another dish: "Come, eat vegetables, eat vegetables."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head to eat.

    Mrs. Yang glanced at Second Master Luo again, thought for a while, and then asked in a low voice: "Qing Zhou, Er Niang will tell you something heartfelt, if you don''t like it there, if those people treat you badly, you You can come back at any time. Your second brother is going to the capital in the future, the property of Chengguo is so big, you have studied and you are smart, and you can help take care of it when the time comes."

    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Er Niang is right, Qing Zhou, I''m actually not interested in these things, and I still have to rely on you in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak.

    "Come, Qingzhou, drink."

    "Qingzhou, eat vegetables, eat vegetables."

    Two people, one toast and one to serve food.

    After chatting for a while, Mrs. Yang suddenly changed the subject and said in a low voice: "Qingzhou, when your second brother is admitted to Dragon and Tiger Academy next year, you will follow suit. That... the second son of the Qin family, Have you seen him recently? Have you seen him practice martial arts?"

    Luo Qingzhou put down his wine glass and said respectfully: "I''ve been studying in the room recently, and I haven''t seen him."

    Luo Yu lowered her head, unable to see the expression clearly on her face.

    Mr. Yang smiled, chatted a few more words, and said, "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables."

    After another ten minutes, the table fell into silence.

    Luo Qingzhou got up in time, and said goodbye.

    Luo Yu stood up and said with a smile: "Qing Zhou, I know you are studying hard recently and preparing for next year''s autumn exam, so the second brother dare not keep you anymore. Come back and see more, let''s get together more."

    Yang also said with a smile: "Yes, yes, Qingzhou, I will come back more often in the future. Not to mention coming back every day, you should come back two or three times a month, right? According to the rules, you should come back every month to greet your father and wife Yes, you are a scholar, so you can''t let people gossip. What is the biggest thing in this world? Of course, parents are the biggest, and filial piety is the biggest, you have to remember."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said, "Qingzhou remembered."

    "Xiaolou, go see your third brother off."

    Luo Yu said softly to the girl next to her.

    Luo Xiaolou glanced at his mother.

    Yang stared and said: "Why are you still standing there? Listen to your second brother, put down the jug, and go see your third brother off."

    Luo Xiaolou hastily put down the jug, and followed behind the boy.

    After the backs of several people disappeared outside the gate, the smile on Luo Yu''s face gradually disappeared.

    Yang looked at him with some anxiety, and said in a low voice: "Second Young Master, I don''t know if that kid is hiding it on purpose, or if he really doesn''t know anything."

    Luo Yu looked at her and smiled faintly: "It''s okay, Erniang, it doesn''t matter if you know or not, I don''t bother to defeat Qin Chuan in this way. Don''t worry, I have confidence."

    Yang said flatteringly with a smile all over his face: "Second Young Master will definitely defeat that kid, absolutely."

    Luo Xiaolou sent it to the door, looked left and right, saw that there was no one else, suddenly ran to Luo Qingzhou''s side, hugged his arm, his eyes were red, and his small face was full of grievances: "Brother Qingzhou, how are you doing there? Did someone bully you?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, frowned, and said indifferently: "It''s good. You don''t need to send it away, go back."

    He withdrew his arm indifferently.

    Luo Xiaolou looked at him with tears in his eyes: "Brother Qing Zhou, I know... I know that Brother Qing Zhou ignored me, it was for the sake of my mother and I..."

    "Go back and study."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say anything more, and left quickly.

    Xia Chan followed behind him, turned her head to look at the little girl in the red dress who was standing there, crying, and there was a ripple in her cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent all the way out of Chengguo Mansion.

    Xia Chan held a sword in her left hand and an umbrella in her right hand, and walked silently with him in the snow.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped on the street outside the mansion, and looked back, with complicated emotions in his eyes.

    He didn''t stay any longer and left quickly.

    "Steamed buns! Steamed buns! Steamed buns just out of the cage!"

    On the street, there are vendors shouting.

    Luo Qingzhou heard the voice, looked there, seemed to remember something, walked over, took out the silver, and bought five buns.

    "Miss Xia Chan, wait for me here."

    He took the bun and left quickly.

    Passed through the alley next to it, and walked around to a dark alley behind Chengguo Mansion.

    Entering the alley, he kept walking.

    Passing through a small gate at the back of Chengguo Mansion, and walked to the end of the alley, but did not see the two frail figures.

    When he came to this world, he was curious about the whole Chengguo Mansion. After wandering around, he saw this small door. After opening it, he saw two people shivering in the wind and snow, so hungry that they could no longer stand up. little beggar.

    They were a pair of eight or nine-year-old brother and sister, wearing tattered clothes, no shoes, no cotton-padded jacket, four feet were red and swollen with cold, hands full of chilblains, and were dying of hunger.

    If he found out a day later, the brother and sister would probably have died of hunger and cold here.

    He brought them steamed buns, ointments, cotton-padded jackets, and bedding.

    In the few days before entering the Qin Mansion, every time he ate, he would ask Xiaodie to bring a few more steamed buns and send them over.

    It''s just a matter of raising your hands.

    But in this era, there are too many poor people and people who starve to death.

    So after he left, he didn''t think about it again.

    I came back today, and after seeing the small building, I suddenly thought of the brother and sister again.

    However, they are no longer here.

    I don¡¯t know if he died in the snowstorm, was dragged away and thrown into a random graveyard outside the city, or went to another place.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the alley for a while, then walked out of the alley with the gradually cooling steamed buns in the wind and snow.

    At the entrance of the alley, the cold girl stood there, as if she was looking at him, or at the quiet alley behind him.

    "Let''s go, go home."

    Luo Qingzhou took the oil-paper umbrella in her hand, opened it, and covered her head.

    The two left the alley.

    After walking a few steps, the girl turned her head and took another look at the alley that was silent in the wind and snow. In a trance, she seemed to see the scene of that day again.

    Snowflakes were falling, two little beggars snuggled up at the corner of the alley, wrapped in big padded jackets, eating steaming steamed buns.

    The young man was sitting on the steps next to him, drenched in the wind and snow, watching them quietly, his handsome and peaceful cheeks were as bright as the winter sun in the cold alley...

    "Candied haws! Candied haws..."

    On the street, there was suddenly the sound of hawkers yelling candied haws.

    The girl came back to her senses, took a look, and then looked at the boy beside her.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something, walked for a while, and suddenly found that the person under the umbrella was gone, and looked back.

    The girl stood sideways under the eaves not far behind her, with her arms folded and a sword in her arms, looking at the wall next to her with a cold and pretty face.

    And one step behind her, there is a candied haws vendor, who is holding up the candied haws in his hand and shouting hard.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80ï¼š Candied haws are so delicious?

    Chapter 80 Candied haws are so delicious?

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to return.

    When he walked to the candied haws vendor and took out the silver, the girl turned her face slightly, peeked at him, and then continued to look at the wall in front, her pretty face was cold.

    "Buy... four skewers."

    Luo Qingzhou decided to tease her.

    took four bunches of candied haws, and strode away without calling her.

    Just after walking a certain distance, a familiar chill suddenly hit him, covering his whole body in an instant.

    Chills in the back, itching in the neck...

    He stopped and looked back.

    The cold girl is no longer under that roof, and she has gone somewhere.

    He froze for a moment, and after turning around, he found that the girl had been standing on his right side silently like a ghost at some point, as if he had never left the position where he held the umbrella just now.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Miss Xia Chan, candied haws..."

    "Humph!"

    The girl turned her face away and looked away.

    Luo Qingzhou: "...Miss Xia Chan, please..."

    The girl took it, still turning her face away, looking away coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, put the remaining three skewers into a paper bag containing buns, opened an umbrella, and covered her head.

    Snowflakes flutter like goose feathers.

    Between the heaven and the earth, there is a piece of snow white.

    Pedestrians on the road are in a hurry.

    The vendors on both sides of the street were still braving the wind and snow, shouting loudly.

    Luo Qingzhou held an umbrella, slowed down, was thinking about something, and walked slowly.

    The girl next to her also walked very slowly

    The two of them seemed to be walking on the streets full of wind and snow, and neither of them was in a hurry to go back.

    But the road has an end.

    went back to the mansion.

    When sending the girl beside him to the gate of "Ling Chan Moon Palace", Luo Qingzhou returned the umbrella and was about to leave.

    "Squeak."

    The courtyard door opens.

    Bai Ling "just happened" to appear, and immediately stretched out his hand, showing two sweet dimples on his pretty face, and said happily: "Young master is so kind, you bought me candied haws again."

    As she spoke, without waiting for Luo Qingzhou''s consent, she walked over directly, took a bunch of candied haws from the paper bag, squinted her eyes and took a bite: "Sweet!"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to leave when she said in surprise: "Ah, Chanchan, didn''t my uncle buy it for you? Poor, I can only watch me eat it helplessly, but if you beg me, I can bite you One."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked, the candied haws in the ice-cold girl''s hand had been eaten at some point, leaving only a bamboo stick.

    She stood with a cold pretty face, her pink and tender mouth was still stained with glistening sugar juice, seeing him looking over, she immediately turned her pretty face away and looked away.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, looked at Bai Ling who was biting candied haws with his small mouth to show off, and said: "Miss Xia Chan has already eaten."

    After speaking, he stopped staying and turned to leave.

    He didn''t go back immediately, but went to the place where Miss Qin Er lived.

    Second Miss Qin stayed in the house all day, and didn''t know how long she hadn''t gone out. It is estimated that those servant girls would not dare to buy her food casually.

    This candied haws is sweet and sour, she should love it.

    And this thing shouldn''t do any harm to her body.

    In this Qin residence, Miss Qin Er has always been very kind to him.

    When I bought candied haws, I naturally thought of her.

    Arriving at the door, before knocking, Zhu Er had already opened the door and came out, holding a porcelain cup for soup in her hand. When she saw him, she was stunned for a moment, and said quickly: "Young master, I will give you a hand. I sent you chicken soup, it¡¯s in your kitchen, you remember to drink it. By the way, are you here to find my lady?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou handed the candied haws in front of her and said, "I just bought it outside. I don''t know if the second lady will eat it."

    Zhu''er looked at the candied haws, then at him, hesitated for a moment, stepped aside and said, "Master, go in by yourself, Miss is reading in the study."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I won''t go in, I have to go back to study, please help Miss Zhuer take it in."

    Zhu''er looked at him suspiciously again, Fang took the candied haws, and said "Oh", as if he was a bit reluctant.

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words in her heart: [This guy is so courteous to my lady, so he doesn''t really have thoughts about my lady, does he? Damn, I have to tell Madam]

    "Forget it, Miss Zhuer, Second Miss is in poor health and cannot eat this kind of ice food."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly took back the candied haws in her hand, and then left.

    Zhu''er stayed at the door, staring blankly at his back as he walked away quickly.

    After a while, Fang pouted and muttered, "I don''t know why."

    After thinking for a while, she turned around and went back to the window under the eaves to report: "Miss, my uncle just came."

    Qin Weimo, who was reading at the table, immediately put down the book in her hand, but heard her say angrily: "But I''m leaving again...Young master is really inexplicable. You obviously bought candied haws and said to eat them for the lady, and they have all been delivered to you." I don¡¯t know what it means when the servant girl took it, but suddenly took it back.¡±

    Qin Weimo was startled, frowned, frowned, thought for a while, and asked softly: "Zhu''er, tell me everything you said when you met brother-in-law just now, and what you thought in your heart at that time. Listen to me."

    "Miss¡­"

    "Speak."

    Qin Weimo''s voice is soft and his eyes are gentle, but his tone is unquestionable.

    Zhu''er didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and hastily expressed the conversation just now and what was in her mind just now.

    After hearing this, Qin Weimo sighed softly: "Zhu''er, don''t think about it in front of brother-in-law next time. Brother-in-law does things openly and aboveboard, not what you think. He gave me candied haws only because he was here Qin Mansion, I''m okay with him, he''s just grateful. That''s why he thinks of me when he goes out to buy candied haws, he probably bought it for Xiaodie."

    Zhu''er was puzzled and said: "Miss, but the servant... the servant just thought about it in her heart, and didn''t say it to the uncle. The attitude of the servant is very good."

    Qin Weimo smiled bitterly: "You don''t know, sometimes what people are thinking in their hearts will show on their faces and eyes. My brother-in-law is different from others. He lived in that environment since he was a child, and later returned to adulthood with his mother. Guofu, I am afraid that life is more cautious, so I have learned to observe words and feelings since I was a child, and I have a strong self-esteem. He originally came to give me candied haws with good intentions, but you showed reluctance and doubted him. He naturally felt uncomfortable, so he took back the candied haws. left."

    Zhu Er looked at her with wide eyes: "Miss, you...how do you know my uncle so well? You...you..."

    Qin Weimo shook his head slightly: "You''re thinking about it again, my brother-in-law and I are just the relationship between brother-in-law and younger sister. I just admire my brother-in-law''s talent, I like staying with him, I like listening to him talk and tell stories, I feel very comfortable, It''s peaceful... not what you think."

    Zhu''er let out an "oh", lowered her head and said, "Miss, I''m sorry...then, that servant girl will go and apologize to my uncle, okay?"

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, stood up and said, "No need, it''s not good for you to apologize. Besides, my brother-in-law is broad-minded, and won''t bother with you because of this matter. As for Qiu''er, call her over, I think Go to your brother-in-law."

    Zhu Er was stunned for a moment, as if she wanted to dissuade her, but seeing the look on her face and thinking of her stubbornness, she had no choice but to run to the other side of the room and call for Qiu Er and Mammy.

    Luo Qingzhou took the steamed stuffed bun and the remaining two bunches of candied haws. He had just returned to the small courtyard when he suddenly found a cold figure standing under the pear tree.

    Worn in a light green long dress, slim waist and hips, black hair reaching waist, pretty and cold, arms folded, sword in arms, like a sculpture, under the snowflakes, motionless.

    The head, shoulders, arms on the chest, and the sword are covered with snowflakes.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he took another bunch of candied haws and walked over: "Miss Xia Chan..."

    "Humph!"

    The girl turned her face sideways, her chin raised slightly.

    The corners of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and when he was about to turn his back and ignore her, the girl suddenly snatched her away and left quickly.

    When Luo Qingzhou turned around to look, she had already walked out of the gate and disappeared into the vast snowstorm outside.

    Inexplicable.

    Candied haws are so delicious?

    Luo Qingzhou felt puzzled, entered the room, took out the last bunch from the paper bag, put it near his mouth and bit one.

    Sweet and sour, make do with it, so-so.

    But for people who haven''t enjoyed the flavors of his era, it''s still possible.

    He put the rest into a paper bag again, preparing to give Xiaodie to eat at night.

    Out on the road.

    Xia Chan was walking in the wind and snow, and when she was gnawing on the second bunch of candied haws with a clear voice, there were suddenly noisy footsteps in front of her.

    Immediately, a group of maids and nuns surrounded a weak figure, and slowly walked out from the snow curtain in front.

    Xia Chan froze for a moment, and stepped aside to the side of the road.

    When she got close, Qin Weimo''s eyes suddenly looked at the candied haws in her hand.

    In the wind and snow.

    Two young girls looked at each other.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81ï¼š Stone statue at the bottom of the lake

    Chapter 81 Stone statue at the bottom of the lake

    Did brother-in-law buy a lot?

    Qin Weimo thought to himself.

    Surrounded by all the maids and mothers, they came to Luo Qingzhou''s residence.

    But the gate of the courtyard is closed and locked.

    People are gone.

    Qin Weimo stood outside the door in a daze.

    Zhu''er hastily stepped forward to look at the iron lock, then turned her head and said, "Miss, the young master should have just left, and this servant brought someone to look for it."

    Qin Weimo hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "Forget it Zhu''er, brother-in-law may have other things to do, let''s go back."

    "But miss, you finally came out..."

    "It''s okay, let''s go back."

    Qin Weimo glanced at the closed door again, and with the support of Qiu''er and surrounded by other maids and mothers, she turned and left.

    Pearl was very angry, raised her foot and kicked the closed door, and said angrily: "Damn it, Miss is not here every time! It''s on purpose!"

    Qin Weimo and his group, when passing by the "Ling Chan Moon Palace", suddenly saw Bai Ling standing at the door, eating a bunch of candied haws in his hand.

    There was only the last piece of candied haws left, and she only dared to lick it with her tongue, as if she was reluctant to eat it.

    "Second Miss, why did you come out?"

    Braun saw them and greeted them quickly.

    Qin Weimo glanced at the candied haws in her hand, and asked softly: "Bailing, is this candied haws given to you by your brother-in-law?"

    As soon as Bai Ling heard her mention the candied haws, he suddenly felt wronged and said: "My uncle gave it to me, but my uncle is so eccentric that I gave Chanchan two skewers, but I gave one to someone else. Chanchan obviously never paid attention to my uncle. Uncle is the best, Uncle makes people sad."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly: "I saw Chanchan just now, and she probably asked for it herself. Brother-in-law doesn''t know how to refuse, so he naturally gave it to her."

    Bai Ling blinked, and very politely stretched out the last candied haws in his hand, and asked, "Second Miss, you...do you want to eat?"

    While speaking, he shrank back, obviously looking like he didn''t want to give.

    Then added: "I...I licked it."

    Pearl glared.

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "No need, you can eat, I should go back."

    Bai Ling immediately withdrew his hand, and waved happily: "Second Miss, goodbye. It''s windy outside, you should go back."

    As she spoke, she stuck out her pink tongue again and licked the candied haws.

    Qin Weimo was surrounded by everyone and left.

    After the group walked away, Bai Lingfang looked away, took a bite of the candied haws in his hand, then turned his head to look in the direction where Luo Qingzhou lived, and muttered: "Second Miss and Young Master...something is wrong."

    Then she turned around and went back to the room, loudly said: "Chanchan! Smelly Chanchan! Give me another one! I''ll tell you a secret..."

    "boom!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Moonlit Night Listening to Yuyuan, in the bamboo forest in the northwest corner.

    Luo Qingzhou was naked, wearing only a pair of shorts, and was practicing.

    It was snowing heavily outside and the wind was bitterly cold.

    However, his whole body was hot, his skin gradually became hot, and sweat flowed down his shiny skin like rain.

    The falling snowflakes melted before they approached.

    The big tree that fell on the ground was tortured by him from the afternoon to the evening.

    The trunk that was originally intact has become shattered and limp, which is horrible.

    "boom!"

    The remaining stump was also split in half by his last punch.

    Punched the Benlei Fist twice more before returning home.

    While the bowl of chicken soup was heating up in the kitchen, Xiaodie came back with the food.

    The master and servant finished their dinner and chicken soup. Seeing that it was already dark, they took their clothes and went to the lake to take a bath.

    In this cold weather, soaking in hot springs in the lake is the most comfortable.

    Snowflakes are falling.

    The surface of the lake is hot and hazy.

    The two were naked and went into the water.

    Luo Qingzhou sat on a rock in shallow water.

    Xiaodie stood behind him, rubbing her back gently.

    The two chatted casually.

    Xiao Die suddenly asked about his trip to Cheng Guo Mansion today: "Young Master, is there anyone bullying you when you go back today?"

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his arms, couldn''t help laughing and said, "Who would dare with Miss Chanchan here?"

    Xiaodie frowned and said: "Master, don''t go back next time, there...there are bad people there."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, the petite figure in a red dress with red eyes appeared in his mind, his expression was slightly dazed: "There are also good people."

    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Is it the second wife and Miss Xiaolou? Did you see them today, my lord?"

    Luo Qingzhou replied calmly: "I see, they are all fine."

    Xiaodie sighed: "At the beginning, the young master deliberately ignored Miss Xiaolou and hurt her, and the servants saw her cry several times. During that time, Miss Xiaolou would wait pitifully outside the door every day, hoping The young master changed his mind...how did she know that the young master is actually..."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and rubbed his body, unable to see the expression on his face: "She is actually very smart, just like her mother."

    "Well, Ms. Xiaolou is very smart and very nice... The slaves were bullied, and Miss Xiaolou always helped the slaves..."

    Xiao Die remembered the past, her eyes turned red.

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and rubbed her head, and comforted her softly: "Okay, it''s over, don''t think about it anymore."

    Xiao Die bit her lip and asked, "Master, will you go back in the future?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then said: "Yes."

    "Is it because of Miss Xiaolou?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head: "Not all of them."

    "What is that for?"

    "because¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled bitterly, with a hint of self-mockery on his face: "Because there is my father, my elder brother, and my elders there...there is my former home...they asked me to go back, can I not go back?"

    Xiao Die frowned and said: "But young master...they don''t regard young master as family at all...Young master can refuse, anyway, they don''t want young master anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said: "It''s not as simple as you think. Unless, I won''t get a job in the future, and I won''t live here anymore."

    Xiaodie doesn''t understand.

    Luo Qingzhou patiently explained: "Filial piety comes first. For everyone in the Great Yan Empire, filial piety is the foundation of life. No matter for us scholars, or for warriors, filial piety is very important. If the rumor of unfilial piety spreads, let alone taking the exam, even if you want to sign up, it is impossible. There are still rules, the elders and children are orderly, and the concubine has other rules. Luo Yu is the son and the elder brother. He took the initiative to invite me Going back, taking advantage of righteousness and brotherhood, how could I not go back? What''s more, there are my elders in the Chengguo Mansion. Although I am married, I am not separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. , if the elders in the family speak up, there is no way to refuse...unless..."

    Xiaodie said with a bitter face: "My lord, this servant thought we would never go back after we left there, so it turns out..."

    "There will be such a day."

    The coldness deep in Luo Qingzhou''s eyes was fleeting, she turned around, stroked her face tenderly, and comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, you don''t need to pay attention to them, you just need to serve your young master well. enough."

    The little girl faced him naked, and seeing him glance at her chest, her face blushed immediately, she lowered her head, and said shyly, "Master, I want to..."

    "Don''t think about it, I said it will be another year."

    "No, the servant wants to..."

    "Okay, want to pee again? Go away."

    "Woo...it''s not peeing, the servant wants to...want to eat fish..."

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "Yuyu is so cute..."

    "It smells so good..."

    Luo Qingzhou pointed to his face: "Kiss three times."

    The little girl immediately hugged his neck happily, pouted her small mouth, and kissed his cheek three times, and when she wanted to kiss again, Luo Qingzhou quickly opened her arm, and suddenly moved forward. With a "plop", it got into the bottom of the water and went to find Yuyu.

    The bottom of the lake is dark, but the line of sight quickly adapts.

    Luo Qingzhou held his breath and swam towards the depths of the center. When he was about to approach the attic in the middle of the lake, he suddenly found a light under the lotus bushes in front of him.

    what?

    When he discovered the Sun and Moon Mirror at the bottom of the lake, and the lake was warm all year round, he felt that this lake was not simple.

    Seeing the light at this moment, he swam over immediately without hesitation.

    I thought it was some kind of treasure, but when I swam closer, I realized that it was actually a stone statue buried in the mud.

    The glowing ones are a pair of eyes of the stone statue.

    The eyeballs are made of unknown material, even at the bottom of the lake in the dark without moonlight, they emit faint fluorescence, which looks quite strange.

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand and slowly pushed away the mud on the stone statue, and found that the head of the stone statue vaguely resembled an animal.

    But he couldn''t tell what kind of animal it was.

    But certainly not human.

    The chest and lower body of the stone statue are still buried in the deep mud at the bottom of the lake.

    Luo Qingzhou pushed away the mud on its chest again, and suddenly felt an undercurrent coming from its chest.

    Fiddled with it again, the hand suddenly emptied, and it penetrated into the chest of the stone statue.

    empty?

    He froze for a moment, and quickly pushed aside the other mud next to him.

    It was only then that I was shocked to find that there was a **** hole in the chest of the stone statue!

    He lowered his head and looked into the cave. The inside was pitch black and bottomless, like a secret passage!

    At this moment, a fish with a shiny body suddenly came out of it.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82ï¼š story!

    Chapter 82 Story!

    Fish is stupid.

    It seems that he has never seen a human being. After seeing him, not only did he not run away, but he opened and closed his mouth to kiss him.

    Luo Qingzhou stuffed his finger into its open mouth, and threw it aside.

    Since the fish are fine inside, there shouldn¡¯t be any monsters or dangers hidden inside, right?

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then got in.

    At first, they could only crawl and swim, but after more than ten meters, the passage suddenly became wider.

    And the lake water inside began to gradually decrease.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up, stepped on the water up to his legs, and walked cautiously inside.

    The channel is getting wider and wider, even if you are standing, there is still a distance between the top of your head and the top.

    The lake water on the ground has begun to disappear, and the stones above the head are glowing weakly.

    After walking another tens of meters, another road suddenly appeared beside him.

    The ground is a little wet, full of messy stones and dirt.

    On the right side of that road, there was a broken stone gate.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then walked over.

    When he walked to the stone gate, he discovered that there was a spacious stone room about one hundred square meters inside.

    There are stone benches, stone tables, stone beds, and many statues of animals in the stone room.

    However, many statues have been broken, stones are scattered all over the ground, and there is a mess everywhere.

    In the corner, there are actually two wooden dummy posts.

    The wooden dummy is intact.

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer, and suddenly punched one of the wooden dummy.

    "boom!"

    The fist that could crack the tree trunk outside hit the wooden dummy, but there was only a low and muffled sound, and there was no damage to it.

    I don''t know what kind of wood this wooden dummy is made of, but it is so tough.

    Besides, hitting it with a fist is different from hitting it on a hard stone. It seems that there is still a little bit of elasticity on it, which seems to be able to absorb his strength.

    Luo Qingzhou observed carefully for a while, but couldn''t see any clues, and then looked around the entire stone room, but found nothing else.

    Out of the stone chamber, walk on the main road just now, continue to walk forward, and suddenly there is another three-way road ahead.

    But in front of every road, it seems to be blocked by collapsed stones.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into one of the passages, and when he was observing the stones blocking the road, he suddenly found a hard thing under his feet.

    Looking down, he found that it was a white bone.

    The white bones are a bit curved, not like human bones.

    When he looked down, he found several skeletons appeared in the corner, all of which were animal skeletons.

    "Strange, why did the animals come underground?"

    And it seems that these skeletons are not like ordinary animals, with thick bones, fangs like knives, and very sharp and slender claws.

    Could it be a monster?

    Depending on the situation, the bones have been here for many years, and some have been pulverized.

    Luo Qingzhou observed carefully for a while, but couldn''t see why.

    The road ahead is blocked again, and it is impossible to move forward.

    He backed out again, looked in the two passages, and found many bones of unknown animals on the ground.

    At the same time, the front is completely blocked.

    What exactly was this place? How could there be so many secret passages and so many bones?

    And it''s at the bottom of the lake?

    These secret passages are hidden deep in the bottom of the lake. Where does it lead to?

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking secretly, and suddenly his heart moved.

    Lake bottom?

    lake?

    He suddenly remembered the lake in Chengguo Mansion.

    The lake in the Chengguo Mansion is the same as the lake in the Qin Mansion. It is warm all year round, covered with mist, and there are lotus bushes. The area seems to be similar, but there is no attic, and no one cares about it.

    Is there any connection between the two lakes?

    Could it be that this underground tunnel actually runs through the entire streets of Meaux, connecting two lakes and two mansions, and even connecting to other places?

    If this is the case, will the owners of the two families know?

    Luo Qingzhou was full of doubts. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that these two lakes and the secret passage at the bottom of the lake were extraordinary.

    But he didn''t dare to stay longer.

    Xiaodie is still waiting up there.

    He looked around again and saw that there was nothing useful, so he immediately walked out of the passage, entered the lake, and swam up quickly.

    "Wow!"

    When he saw the two snow-white slender legs of a young girl under the water, he suddenly floated up.

    Xiaodie was worried and in a daze, when she saw him suddenly appearing in front of her, she was startled, covered her mouth and let out an exclamation.

    "Woo...Young Master, you scared the slaves to death..."

    Xiaodie let out a whimper, opened her arms, threw herself into his arms, and said in a crying voice: "Young master has been down for so long, and this servant thought... I thought that young master won''t come up."

    Luo Qingzhou was embraced by this delicate and smooth body, her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly opened her arms and said, "It''s okay, I held my breath for a long time, but I didn''t find Yuyu."

    "Master..."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "The servant wants to..."

    "Want to pee? Or want to eat fish?"

    "It''s not... the servant wants to..."

    The little girl''s cheeks were red and hot, and her delicate and smooth body seemed to have lost all strength, and she pressed softly against his chest, her body trembling slightly.

    "I want to fart!"

    Luo Qingzhou picked her up, walked quickly to the shore, put her on the shore, and said angrily: "I said it will be another year, what''s the rush?"

    The little girl was naked, with her slender and straight jade legs close together without any cover, she stood there slim and graceful, with a blushing face, she said, "Young master, then... will it be okay next year?"

    Luo Qingzhou went ashore, threw the dress on her body, put on the clothes herself, and said casually: "Well, next year."

    "Master, you must count on what you say, next year!"

    Xiaodie immediately put on her clothes happily.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, looking at her, always felt that something was wrong.

    After Xiaodie got dressed, Fang suddenly opened her arms and hugged him tightly, and said with a shy smile on her face, "My lord, the Chinese New Year is only a month away. A gentleman says that four horses are hard to come by." Chase, young master can''t lie!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    On the way back.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but said: "Xiaodie, what are you learning from Xiaotao and Qiu''er every day?"

    "Nvhong, flute, zither, and dancing."

    "that''s it?"

    "and also¡­"

    "what else?"

    "Gone¡­"

    "Ha ha."

    "Young master, what do you mean by hehe?"

    "Hehe, the meaning is that the young master knows that you are a little liar."

    "Woo...my lord, I don''t have any."

    The master and servant were talking all the way, hugging and pushing each other back to the small courtyard endlessly.

    "Young master, let this servant give you a hug, then let this servant kiss you, and this servant will tell you, okay?"

    "No need, I can think of everything."

    "what?"

    "Stop talking, I''m going to pay them a respect."

    Luo Qingzhou changed his clothes and went out.

    Xiao Die blushed and muttered to herself in the room: "Your Excellency, do you know? You know that I''m learning those...those... woohoo, so embarrassing, so shameful..."

    When Luo Qingzhou passed the "Lingchan Moon Palace", he only took a look and did not stop.

    He decided to go to say hello to the mother-in-law first, and then come back to say hello to Miss Qin, and by the way, talk to Bai Ling.

    When he arrived at the residence of the mother-in-law, Fang realized that the atmosphere was not right.

    Meier led him into the hall.

    Song Ruyue sat on the chair, with a pretty face, looking at him coldly.

    "Luo Qingzhou! You are so brave!"

    Without waiting for him to bow to pay his respects, Song Ruyue began to reprimand harshly: "What story did you tell Weimo today? Who asked you to tell her that kind of obscene and shameless story? That''s your sister-in-law, your sister! You As a brother-in-law, as a scholar, how can you tell such a dirty story that violates morality and etiquette? What kind of mind do you have?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and was about to explain, when she heard her say again: "Tell me! Tell me the "Romance of the West Chamber" that you told Wei Mo today, word for word! I want to take a closer look, what''s so magical about this obscene story, it can make my family Weimo listen to it with gusto, without thinking about food and drink!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Mute? Did you hear me when I asked you to speak? Immediately, immediately, now!"

    Song Ruyue patted the table, glaring.

    Luo Qingzhou could only bow his head and said, "Yes, mother-in-law."

    He had no choice but to re-tell "The Story of the West Chamber" that he had told Miss Qin Er in the morning.

    This time, I was more careful, not daring to fool the mother-in-law like the girl Chanchan.

    He lowered his head and spoke carefully.

    "In the end, the two gave birth to several big fat boys, several lovely daughters, and lived a happy and sweet life..."

    After he finished speaking, the hall was silent for a while.

    When he looked up, Song Ruyue slapped the table and yelled angrily: "It really is a dirty story! A private meeting between a man and a woman, a private appointment for life, no respect for elders, how dare you spoil my Weimo! Luo Qingzhou , you are so brave!"

    Immediately said angrily: "Meier! Take him to my back garden, and punish him for giving Huasong soil an hour!"

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Meier immediately responded respectfully and walked to Luo Qingzhou''s side.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and when he was about to speak, Mei Er grabbed his arm and took him away, saying in a low voice, "Young master, don''t be stubborn."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to shut up, and followed her to the backyard.

    Shortly after the two left, Song Ruyue got up immediately, walked to the door of the side room, opened the bead curtain, walked in, and asked anxiously, "Have you written everything down?"

    An old gentleman with gray hair was sitting in front of the desk, holding a wolf brush, quickly and scribbled on rice paper, and ignored her.

    After a while, Fang put down his pen and couldn''t help sighing: "What a literary talent! What a story!"

    Song Ruyue said angrily: "Have you written down all my questions?"

    Only then did the gentleman come to his senses, stood up and cupped his hands and said, "Ma''am, I''ve written it all down, and it doesn''t matter if I miss a few words. I''ve read all kinds of books, but I''ve never heard of such a story. I''m afraid my uncle really wrote it himself. , Uncle''s talent is truly unfathomable! Congratulations, madam, congratulations to madam, the Qin family has picked up a big deal!"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and said: "Stop flattering me! Let me ask you, can this story compare to that of "The Fragrant Boudoir"? Can I take it out to save face?"

    Mr. ?? quickly said: "Yes! I can definitely! This story is much better than that of "The Fragrant Boudoir", but..."

    "But what? Say!"

    Song Ruyue frowned.

    The old gentleman lowered his head and cupped his hands and said, "However, my uncle obviously didn''t tell the whole story. The somewhat ambiguous scene between Zhang Sheng and Cui Yingying should be more exciting than that in "The Story of Fragrant Boudoir". You are a woman, so I just mentioned it in one sentence, what a pity, what a pity."

    Song Ruyue''s eyes flashed, and there was a hint of thought between her brows.

    And at this time.

    In the back garden, Luo Qingzhou was taking a **** to dig the ground in the flower garden, when a surprised and childish voice suddenly came from beside him: "Brother!"

    Immediately, another surprise voice sounded: "Brother! It''s that brother! It''s really him!"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then turned to look.

    Two figures, one tall and one short, ran over excitedly.

    They held flower pots in their hands.

    A little boy and a little girl, both about seven or eight years old.

    The two ran close, immediately put down the flowerpot in their hands, and looked at him with excitement and surprise.

    Luo Qingzhou was confused: "You are..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83ï¼š within ten steps

    Chapter 83 Within Ten Steps

    There are lanterns hanging in the garden.

    Under the reflection of the white snow, the appearance of the little boy and the little girl is very clear.

    But Luo Qingzhou didn''t know him.

    Until the little boy excitedly said: "Brother, Mantou! Mantou... I am Dongdong!"

    The little girl also said excitedly: "Brother, I am Xixi! You bring us steamed buns every day, have you forgotten?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback, and then he realized it.

    It was the little brother and sister in the alley!

    "Why are you here?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned.

    Brothers and sisters in the alley were dressed in tatters, with dirt and scars on their faces, and they couldn''t see clearly at all.

    Now she is wearing clean clothes, her face is smooth, delicate, and ruddy, as if she were two different people.

    How could he recognize it?

    Moreover, why did the two siblings suddenly appear here?

    The little boy named Dongdong said with red eyes: "Brother, it was a sister who brought us here. The other day, Xixi and I saw you leaving in a sedan chair. We wanted to wait for him to come back, but we waited. For many days, brother, you haven''t come back... Xixi and I are so hungry, we are going to leave there..."

    "That day, a sister suddenly walked into the alley and said that she could find a place for Xixi and me to work and support ourselves, so Xixi and I came here... I didn''t expect my brother to be here too."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly clenched the **** in his hand and asked, "What''s the name of that sister?"

    The little boy shook his head: "My sister didn''t say anything."

    The little girl hurriedly said: "Brother, that elder sister is very beautiful, she likes to smile very much, she is very cute when she smiles, she has two cute dimples on her face, and the dress she wears is also pretty."

    "Lark?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled, and a strange expression appeared on his face.

    Is it a coincidence, or¡­

    "Brother, why are you here?"

    the little boy asked happily.

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, was silent for a while, and said: "I''m married, and this will be my home from now on. Dongdong, Xixi... Sorry, my brother left you."

    The little boy hurriedly said: "Brother, please don''t say that. If it wasn''t for my brother to send steamed buns, ointments, and quilts to me and Xixi, Sixi and I would have been starved to death and frozen to death by now."

    The little girl also nodded, and said with tears in her eyes, "Brother, whenever we have time, we will go to that alley and wait for you. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s great."

    The little boy said happily: "Brother, Xixi and I will work hard in the future, and Madam won''t drive us away, so we can see brother often."

    The little girl laughed through her tears and said, "Brother, Madam let us go to school to study. We can eat meat every day, and we have a big house and warm quilts to sleep in."

    For the little brother and sister who were once reduced to beggars, nearly starved to death and frozen to death in the cold alleys, this is paradise.

    The sister who brought them here, and the lady who let them grow flowers to school, are their angels.

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled, and when he was about to continue asking, Meier suddenly came out of the room, and said with a straight face: "Uncle, Madam told you to go in."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, put down the hoe, glanced at the two siblings, walked up to Meier and asked, "Miss Meier, they..."

    "Don''t ask more than you shouldn''t ask!"

    Meer stopped him in one gulp.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and without further questioning, he turned his head and bid farewell to the two siblings.

    Both Dongdong and Xixi waved happily: "Brother, we will find you."

    "Work hard! Otherwise there will be no food!"

    Meier reprimanded with a straight face.

    Dongdong and Xixi stuck out their tongues, and hurried over to pick up the flowerpot.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Meier into the house.

    In the hall, Song Ruyue was still sitting there, holding a cup of tea in her hand, sipping it gracefully.

    Seeing him coming in, he glanced at him, put on airs for a while, and said with a cold face, "Did you finish the "The Story of the West Chamber" that you just talked about?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands and said, "Mother-in-law, it''s all over."

    Song Ruyue sneered when she heard it: "It seems that you don''t want to go back tonight, do you?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her: "Why did your mother-in-law say that?"

    Song Ruyue raised her brows, and snorted coldly: "You are still a scholar, but you are full of lies! Then there are still many places in "The Romance of the West Chamber" that have not been told. Do you think I haven''t heard it? Tell you, I have been testing it before. You! Actually, I have read this story before!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes and heard what she said in her heart: ¡¾Hmph, first cheat this kid and see if he wrote it himself! ¡¿

    "Mother-in-law, I can assure you that this story has been told verbatim without any omissions."

    he said respectfully.

    Song Ruyue''s eyes flashed, she stared at him and said, "You wrote it yourself? Or where did you read it?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "This junior wrote it himself."

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, and reprimanded: "Crooked ways, not doing business properly!"

    But secretly happy in his heart: This kid really made it up himself, very good, now I can take it out and hit those hoofs hard in the face! Hmph, that Zhang Feng blows that her son-in-law can tell stories and is funny, I will show her tomorrow, whose son-in-law can really tell stories! If she is so angry, she must be out of balance with Guishui!

    "Hmph! Go back, don''t dare to tell Weimo this kind of dirty story next time... remember to tell me first before telling her next time, I''ll see if I can tell it to her, do you hear me?"

    Song Ruyue said with a cold face.

    "Yes, mother-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say any more, and retreated.

    He decided not to tell Miss Qin Er next time.

    This story has to be repeated to several people in a day, and he is not a repeater.

    His time is very precious, how can he be willing to waste it on these boring things.

    Facing the wind and snow, he quickly left the backyard.

    With something on his mind, he wanted to go to the "Ling Chan Moon Palace" to ask Bai Ling what was going on.

    When I came to the "Ling Chan Moon Palace", the gate of the courtyard was open.

    No one in the front yard.

    Luo Qingzhou knocked on the door, but after no one answered, Fang walked in.

    Pass through the corridor and the road next to the house, and come to the back garden.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, leaning against the round door, holding a flower in her hand, her slender jade fingers were wrapped around a strand of hair, and she lowered her hair in a daze.

    After hearing the footsteps, she raised her head, two sweet dimples appeared on her face, and said with a smile, "Master, you are late tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a complicated look, and explained: "I''m going to pay my respects to my wife first, and I wasted some time there."

    Bai Ling said: "Madam is embarrassing uncle again?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head: "No, madam is fine."

    Bai Ling smiled, turned around and led him into the back garden.

    In the gazebo by the pond, the girl in white was still sitting there in a daze.

    Xia Chan was standing under the big tree outside the pavilion with her sword in her arms, also staring at the falling snowflakes in a daze. Seeing him coming, she turned her face away and looked away.

    Bai Ling couldn''t help but said quietly: "Grandpa, you are so eccentric, and today you actually gave Chanchan two bunches of candied haws. After Chanchan came back, she has been showing off and coveting me in front of me, making me mad."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the girl holding the sword, and said, "Don''t lie to me, Miss Xia Chan is not that kind of person."

    Bai Ling stomped his feet immediately, pursed his lips and said, "My lord, what I said is true! Didn''t you see, Chanchan looked like a villain at that time."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    Xia Chan turned her face away, and the corner of her mouth moved inaudibly.

    Bai Lingqi is out of breath.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the gazebo, cupped his hands at the girl in white and said, "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia came back to his senses, glanced at him indifferently, and nodded slightly.

    Still didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced into her eyes, said goodbye and left.

    When he walked to Bai Ling, he whispered to the angry girl: "Come out with me, I have something to tell you."

    Bai Ling was taken aback for a moment, then remembered the scene of being kissed by him last night, the anger on his face suddenly turned into fear, and he folded his arms and said, "Gu... uncle, don''t... don''t go out... don''t be flirtatious..."

    Xia Chan turned her face away.

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "Miss Bailing, I just want to ask you a few words. I was wrong last night. I swear, I will never offend you again tonight."

    "Really? My uncle really won''t kiss me, touch me, rub me like last night again?"

    Bailing hugged his chest and said timidly.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    A familiar chill suddenly hit.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and took a look.

    The cold girl standing under the tree was looking at him coldly.

    "come out!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, just walked out, stood outside the round door, looked at Bai Ling, and suddenly looked at a timid lady like a domineering husband.

    He''s getting impatient.

    "Oh... just go out if you go out, don''t be so fierce, my uncle, I''m afraid..."

    Bai Ling pouted his lips, blinked his eyes, and walked out timidly. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and raised his eyebrows at the girl under the tree, looking like a villain.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the front wall and waited for her.

    It was here last night that he pressed her against the wall and kissed her hard.

    Thinking about it, it sounds like a domineering president.

    Bai Ling came over, glanced at the wall next to him, pouted his mouth, and said aggrievedly: "My lord, don''t bully me anymore, or I will cry..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and stabilized his emotions. Just as he was about to ask her about the pair of brothers and sisters, he suddenly found that cold girl standing outside the round door, holding a sword, Qiaolian looked at Luoxue in front of her coldly.

    "Go, go to the front yard."

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and grabbed Bai Ling''s slender and tender wrist, and walked towards the front yard.

    Since he forcibly kissed her last night, he no longer has much scruples about this girl.

    I''ve already slept in, so what are you worried about?

    "Gu...uncle, you...you..."

    "Follow, I''ll just ask you a few words."

    "Oh¡­"

    Lark was led by him, followed behind him like a docile little sheep, obediently walked to the front yard, and suddenly turned around and stuck out his tongue playfully.

    The two came to the front yard.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of his hand and was about to speak when he suddenly found that cold girl standing under the eaves of the front yard again at some unknown time, holding a sword in both arms, her pretty face as cold as ice, and looking away.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Miss Xiachan, I''ll just say a few words to Miss Bailing, I won''t bully her, I swear. You don''t have to follow."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he pulled Bai Ling out of the courtyard and walked under a big tree outside.

    Before he could speak, he subconsciously looked towards the door again.

    The icy girl was like a ghost, silently, holding a sword, standing outside the door.

    Still turning his face sideways, looking away, as cold as ice.

    From beginning to end, they only kept a distance of ten steps away from them.

    Bai Ling suddenly reminded in a low voice: "Grandpa, within ten steps, the sword in Chanchan''s hand will strike in an instant, and the sword will seal the throat with every shot. You have to be careful."

    Luo Qingzhou froze, let go of her little hand, and took a step back from her.

    Remember to cheer up Chanchan¡¯s characters every day, she will be angry if her popularity is too low, even lower than Bailing!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84ï¼š Soul Night Tour

    Chapter 84 Soul Night Tour

    Forget it, ignore her.

    If you eavesdrop, just eavesdrop.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, and asked directly: "Miss Bailing, I saw a pair of brothers and sisters in my wife''s back garden tonight. Their names are Dongdong and Xixi. Did you bring them into the mansion?"

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment: "Dongdong and Xixi?"

    She blinked her eyes, thought for a while with a confused face, and then suddenly remembered: "Oh, are those little beggars? That''s right, I brought them into the mansion, what''s wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes and said, "Where did Miss Bailing meet them? Why did she suddenly bring them into the mansion?"

    Bai Ling thought for a while and said: "In an alley, I was shopping alone, wandering around, and then I found them in an alley. I saw them very pitiful, almost freezing to death, thinking of Madam There was still a shortage of flower growers there, so I showed kindness and brought them back. Uncle, why do you ask this? Do you know them?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t see anything in her eyes, she was silent for a while, and said, "Does Miss Bailing know where that alley is?"

    Bai Ling tilted his head and thought for a while, then shook his head: "Master, I rarely go out, and I don''t know many roads outside."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, stared at her, and said slowly: "At the beginning Chengguo Mansion repented of the marriage and suddenly let a humble son into the family. The news spread to your ears. Didn''t Miss Bailing go to Chengguo Mansion in advance to see that A bastard?"

    Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes widened, she looked at him and said, "My lord, are you talking about yourself? Why do I become more and more confused the more I listen, what exactly is my aunt trying to say?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, looked back at her, and looked at Luoxue next to her, with a hint of self-mockery in his eyes, and murmured: "I don''t know either."

    "Uncle..."

    "Forget it, it''s okay. It''s cold outside, Miss Bailing and Miss Xia Chan, please go in, I''m going back."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands, bid farewell and left.

    Since she doesn''t want to say it, forget it.

    I can¡¯t ask anyway, so there¡¯s no need to waste any more time.

    Whether it''s a coincidence or intentional, it''s not that important to him anymore.

    Hurry up and practice.

    After he walked away in the wind and snow, Bai Lingfang looked away, looked at the cold girl at the door, and suddenly smiled and said, "Chanchan, how should I thank me? Tonight, take off your clothes and serve me in bed, and let me kiss you all night." Your little mouth, okay?"

    Xia Chan didn''t speak, but turned and entered the room.

    "Isn''t it enough to kiss the small mouth? Then you can kiss other places too!"

    "Is it still not enough? Then I will take you naked tonight and let you kiss my little mouth all night, okay? I still have the smell of my uncle on it, and I am not willing to wash it."

    Bailing smiled and chased after him.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard, went into the kitchen, cooked all the remaining beef, and ate a large piece.

    Xiao Die is still embroidering in her room.

    When Luo Qingzhou pushed the door open and entered, the little girl was holding a bellyband embroidered with half a peony, and was gesturing on her puffed chest.

    "Ah, son..."

    Seeing him coming in suddenly, the little girl hurriedly and shyly hid her bellyband behind her back, her little face blushed slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the bed, took a look at the other half-finished products, and praised: "Not bad, keep working hard."

    After finishing speaking, he left.

    Go back to the room and close the door.

    Immediately lit agarwood and went to bed.

    Sit cross-legged.

    Close your eyes and meditate, concentrate your mind.

    Begins out of body.

    With last night''s first time, tonight was much easier.

    The soul stumbled out from the top of the head, and then rose into the air like green smoke, gracefully.

    Luo Qingzhou looked down at his body, and began to float around the room.

    Just wandering around for a while, he suddenly found a fluorescent glow in the drawer in the corner, which was very clear in the dark room.

    He froze for a moment, and when he floated closer, he realized that the fluorescent appearance turned out to be a mask.

    The grimace mask found at the bottom of the lake.

    He hesitated for a moment, tried to reach out, pierced through the drawer, reached inside, and grabbed the glowing mask.

    I thought that the palm of nothingness would pass through, but a strange situation happened suddenly!

    He actually held that mask in his hand!

    The tentacles are delicate and soft, and a little bit cold, which is almost the same as the feeling when grasping with the palm of the flesh.

    strangeness.

    This mask can be held not only by the physical body, but also by the virtual soul?

    Looks like the Sun and Moon Mirror, it is not simple.

    Luo Qingzhou held it in his hand, floated to a high place, observed carefully, and found no other abnormalities.

    He hesitated for a moment, held it in both hands, and carefully put it on his face.

    The soft mask was attached to his cheeks. It was a little big and loose at first, but after he pressed it a few times with his fingertips, the mask tightened automatically, and suddenly it fit his cheeks tightly, as if it was custom-made!

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, his whole body suddenly glowed with a layer of faint fluorescent light, covering his whole body. From the outside, he could only see a vague figure, no matter whether it was facial features, outline, or even fat or thin Can''t see clearly.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul was still a little cold just now, but now he put on the mask and was wrapped in fluorescent light, and he felt warm.

    He froze for a moment, then quickly floated around the room for a while, his whole body was as warm as spring, and he couldn''t feel the cold at all.

    Can this mask protect the spirit?

    As Luo Qingzhou thought about it, he suddenly looked out the window.

    It was snowing heavily outside, and there was a cold wind again. The soul that had just emerged from the body was too weak, so he didn''t dare to go out at all.

    Once blown away by the wind, it is difficult to gather together.

    In serious cases, you may even lose your mind.

    But now...

    He decided to go out and give it a try.

    Wearing a mask and wrapped in fluorescent light, he walked through the window carefully, and stopped on the window sill outside, not daring to go too far right away.

    The cold wind blew, and snowflakes floated into the eaves, and a few fell on him.

    It''s a little cold.

    But compared to before, I feel much better.

    He became more courageous, and continued to float forward, carefully getting out of the eaves.

    "Hoo¡ª"

    A gust of cold wind with snowflakes came suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart shrank, and when he was about to step back, he found that his body was only trembling slightly, a little cold, but soon warmed up again.

    The entire soul is still cohesive and solid, and there is no sign of being blown away.

    Sure enough, it is a good thing!

    Luo Qingzhou was determined, no longer afraid, and continued to float forward.

    Floating in the small courtyard, facing the wind and snow, wandering around.

    After walking around the entire small courtyard, he raised the height carefully and floated upwards slowly.

    Until it floated above the roof, it still didn''t feel too dangerous.

    Condescending, overlooking the entire mansion, his heart suddenly became full of pride, and he continued to float outside.

    "Why don''t you take a sneak peek at Bai Ling and the others?"

    Thinking in his heart, his body has already started to float towards the "Ling Chan Moon Palace".

    However, when he was still 100 meters away from the "Spiritual Cicada Moon Palace", he suddenly felt a chill in his body, his mind was shaking, and he almost fell from midair.

    Oops!

    Could it be that the soul is not strong enough and the mental power is about to be exhausted?

    He was startled, he didn''t dare to move forward, he hurriedly turned and returned.

    But the strange thing is that just as he turned around and floated a distance of more than ten meters, the terrible chill suddenly disappeared, and his body suddenly felt relaxed and free again, without the feeling of suddenly falling and lack of strength just now.

    what happened?

    He turned his head and looked in the direction of "Ling Chan Moon Palace", and his heart suddenly moved.

    Could it be because of Xia Chan?

    The book says that powerful warriors are full of energy and blood, and have a strong aura and coercion, which makes the spirit unable to approach.

    That girl Xia Chan might not need to draw a sword, but with just one look, she can reveal the aura and coercion that make ghosts tremble and fear, right?

    "That girl really can''t be provoked!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to go again, drifted back to his small courtyard.

    He felt that he was still full of energy, so he didn''t stop, and continued to float forward.

    Soon floated out of the Qin Mansion, wandering freely on the streets outside.

    It¡¯s like a child who just bought a toy that he has been wanting for a long time, and he can¡¯t put it down and can¡¯t stop playing it.

    But he still maintained his sanity and didn''t dare to drift too far.

    After crossing a few streets, I immediately turned around and returned.

    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!

    When he was drifting past a house, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body, and then his whole soul seemed to be fixed in mid-air, motionless, as if he had been immobilized!

    He opened his eyes wide, looked ahead, and suddenly found a figure standing on the cornice of the roof of the house in front of him.

    The whole body of the figure exuded a faint moon-white light, as if shrouded in moonlight, hazy, unable to see clearly the posture or appearance.

    Only a few strands of black hair can be seen, floating out from the light, fluttering gently in the cold wind, like a dream...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85ï¼š Soul training

    Chapter 85 Spiritual Training

    Like falling into an ice cave.

    My whole body trembled uncontrollably.

    Although Luo Qingzhou couldn''t see the other party''s eyes, he could clearly feel that the other party was staring at him at the moment.

    Just stare.

    He was frozen in mid-air, unable to move.

    At the same time, there is a sense of despair that will fly away in the next second.

    The strength of the opponent is so terrifying!

    Fortunately, the soul shrouded in moonlight doesn''t seem to have any intention of killing him.

    After a few minutes.

    He suddenly felt his whole body loosen and he could move.

    He didn''t dare to linger, he immediately drifted, passed by the side houses, and quickly flew towards the direction of the Qin Mansion.

    Look back.

    The figure was still standing on the cornice of the roof, the moonlight was hazy, and it seemed real and unreal.

    With lingering fears in his heart, Luo Qingzhou returned to the Qin Mansion as quickly as possible.

    Immediately floated back to the small courtyard and fell down.

    Then he breathed a sigh of relief.

    That terrifying figure is naturally not a little ghost, but an extremely powerful spirit.

    The book says that ghosts go out at night, and they are haunted by black air.

    As for Soul Night Tour, most of the lingering body is white air.

    The powerful souls naturally shone with light in different colors.

    Ordinary little ghosts with ghosts saw it from a distance, and they would have already retreated.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t expect to meet another divine soul just after traveling for the first time tonight, and it was also a very powerful divine soul.

    It seems that besides him, there are other soul cultivators in this city of Mo.

    Be careful next time you travel.

    Cultivate the soul, travel at night, you must travel frequently, experience night wind, rain, frost, etc., in order to gradually become stronger.

    When it comes to day trips, it is estimated that it will be more difficult to hone.

    Luo Qingzhou floated in from the main entrance and got into Xiaodie''s room.

    The little girl was reading a book under the lamp, and looked up at the door from time to time, looking furtive.

    Luo Qingzhou was curious, and quietly floated over.

    When she floated closer, she could see clearly that what the little girl was reading was actually a cheat book of "Seventy-two Boudoir Skills" with various wonderful illustrations!

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The little girl looked flushed, flustered, and even her breathing became short of breath.

    No need to guess, this was taught by Xiaotao and the others again.

    The only hope of many servant girls in the mansion is to serve their master well so that they can be treated kindly by him.

    I don¡¯t ask the master to treat them well, as long as they don¡¯t drive them away, let them live in a warm house, and have two hot meals a day, they will be satisfied.

    Compared to the people who froze to death and starved to death outside in the cold winter months, being able to stay in the mansion is so blissful.

    So they will try every means to please the master.

    If it belongs to the male master, then the best way is naturally...

    Everyone knows that Xiaodie belongs to his liaison girl. If the eldest lady agrees, she may even become a concubine in the future, so Xiaotao and the others "kindly" taught her these things.

    The little girl was also thinking about pleasing him all day long, so she also studied very hard.

    But for Luo Qingzhou, she really doesn''t need to learn these things.

    Because his feelings for her are more of family affection.

    Even if she doesn''t serve her well and has little experience, he won''t despise her, let alone abandon her.

    Of course, for the little girl, she will feel more secure if she has strength.

    He can understand.

    It''s as if he is only thinking about cultivation now.

    Didn''t bother the little girl.

    Luo Qingzhou floated back to the room, and floated in the room for a while, feeling bored, so he took a stance in mid-air and punched the Benlei Fist.

    He knows this martial skill now.

    The "Flying Plum Blossoms" boxing method in "The Book of Plum Blossoms" requires at least the training period to practice.

    "Huh!"

    He punched, and there was a gust of wind.

    The book said that after the soul is out of the body, the realm of night travel and day travel cannot practice exercises.

    Only at the imperial stage can one practice special skills.

    At that time, you can hold a sword and a knife with your soul, practice various sword skills, and kill people without defense, and you can also practice various special skills to kill people invisible.

    Luo Qingzhou has just successfully emerged from his body, and he is still in the stage of night travel, so naturally he cannot practice those things.

    He was also full of energy when he was playing the Benlei Fist. He felt bored, so he casually practiced the sensitivity of this divine movement in the room.

    But after a few strokes, he suddenly discovered that the punch that was supposed to be light and light began to gradually become heavy.

    It was as if the physical body was punching!

    The feelings of the two are almost the same.

    He was startled and suspicious, so he quickly stabilized his mind, put on a stance, and continued to fight with all his strength.

    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"

    The punches are getting heavier and faster.

    Although it feels the same as physical punching, the power it produces is not the same.

    If it was physical punching, sand and rocks would have flown by this time, and there would be a "booming" sound.

    But at this time, when the soul punches, there is only a slight wind, the power seems very small, and there is no wind and thunder.

    Sure enough, Shenhun still couldn''t practice the Benlei Fist.

    Although the playing feels the same, it doesn''t seem to have much power.

    He floated in the air and punched a few more times, feeling a little tired. Just as he was about to make the last punch to close it, there was a "Zi" sound, and a slender blue arc suddenly lit up on the fist he swung!

    The electric arc is fleeting, if it is not in a dark room, I really can''t find it.

    "There is thunder and lightning?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and then became excited.

    Spiritual punching can actually produce lightning?

    Then this boxing technique is also useful for Shenhun?

    The punch is heavy, and the fist is thunderous.

    Although with his current state, he may have little effect on the enemy''s physical body, but for ordinary ghosts, ghost slaves, etc., I am afraid it has a great lethality!

    Thinking of this, he immediately looked forward to it.

    If someone deliberately drove that little ghost here last night, it must be the work of the lady, and the other party will definitely not let it go.

    If he mastered this Benlei Fist with his mind and soul, and when he sees those little ghosts again, he won¡¯t have to worry about it like last night.

    Rough and simple!

    "Huh!"

    Thinking of this, he stabilized his mind and continued to practice in mid-air.

    Time passed quietly.

    When the time is approaching.

    Xiaodiefang came and knocked on the door: "My lord, can the servant come in?"

    Luo Qingzhou came to his senses, took a few deep breaths, then opened his eyes and said, "That''s it."

    He undressed and lay down, feeling a little exhausted, thinking about the spiritual cultivation just now, and he felt a little bit unfinished.

    Xiaodie took off her coat, shoes and socks, climbed onto the bed, got into the quilt, and lay in his arms as docilely as a cat.

    Even through a thin layer of clothes, Luo Qingzhou could feel the heat on this little girl''s cheek.

    He stretched out his hand to touch it, and asked intentionally, "Why is your face so hot, are you sick?"

    Xiao Die pressed her cheek against his chest, shyly said: "No...not sick."

    "Then why is it so hot?"

    "Young master... slave girl, slave girl wants to..."

    "Want to fart again?"

    "Woo... son..."

    "Go to sleep, I''m tired, and I have to get up early to study tomorrow."

    "Master..."

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "Woooooooooooo..."

    Xiaodie purred a few times, raised her hot face, looked at him in the dark for a while, and thought to herself: Sister Xiaotao said, as a little girl in the room, you must take the initiative... and said that Madam is asking Sister Mier today A few of them, do you want to come and be housekeepers for the young master... If I don''t take the initiative, I will wait for Sister Mi''er and the others to come...

    She blushed, thought wildly for a while, and finally made a decision.

    "Master... are you asleep?"

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "Oh, son, then you sleep, and the servant will not bother you...The servant wants...to practice the instrument..."

    As he spoke, he shrank suddenly and got into the quilt.

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86ï¼š Night Tour of Mandarin Duck House

    Chapter 86 Night Tour at the Mandarin Duck House

    There is tea on the table.

    Xiaodie got out of bed to rinse her mouth, and Fang returned to bed.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, staring at the curtain above his head in a daze.

    "Master, are you awake?"

    Xiaodie got into his arms and stuck to his chest.

    Luo Qingzhou endured it for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Who taught you that...just now?"

    Xiaodie blushed and said shyly, "Sister Xiaotao taught me, son, were you... comfortable just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a long time, and persuaded in a low voice: "Xiaodie, don''t learn from her in the future, learn from someone else."

    "Huh? Why? Sister Xiaotao taught you very well."

    Xiao Die was full of doubts.

    Immediately realized: "My lord, did the servant feel uncomfortable just now? Did you hit the lord''s belly too hard with your head, or did you feel uncomfortable when you kissed your belly?"

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes: "Go to sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow."

    Xiao Die looked at him with her small face up, and thought to herself: Did I not learn well? I''ll ask Elder Sister Xiaotao tomorrow. Sister Xiaotao clearly said that as long as I am like this, the young master will definitely...can''t help but want me, but...Young master doesn''t seem to be satisfied.

    "boom!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    It was just dawn.

    In the bamboo forest of Tingyuyuan on a moonlit night, Luo Qingzhou had already started to practice.

    After breaking down the second big tree, which was riddled with holes, he felt that if he continued like this, he would be discovered one day.

    So he immediately thought of the underground passage at the bottom of the lake.

    In the dark passage, there is a stone room.

    There are not only many stones in the stone room, but also two wooden figures, which seems to be an excellent place for cultivation.

    At noon.

    He ate two pieces of beef that he brought with him.

    After eating enough, he took off his clothes and pants and put them in the storage bag he carried with him.

    Then went down to the lake, sank to the bottom of the lake, and entered the secret passage.

    After entering, he looked around again, and after seeing nothing unusual, he entered the stone room and began to beat the refined meat against one of the wooden figures.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    He puffed up his whole body, and violently hit the wooden man.

    The force that could crack even a big tree was completely absorbed by the wooden man, and then bounced back.

    Luo Qingzhou soon felt the muscles all over his body warm, sore, and throbbing.

    Using this wooden man to refine meat, the effect is surprisingly fast. Compared with those big trees in the bamboo forest, it seems to be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort!

    "Could it be that this stone room and these two wooden figures were originally prepared for martial arts practitioners?"

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    After practicing for another hour, he finally felt unbearable muscle pain all over his body, and his strength was exhausted, so he had to stop and take a rest.

    After resting for a while, he lifted the rock from the corner again and began to pull up the muscles.

    It wasn''t until evening that Fang Fang finished his practice drenched in sweat.

    Out of the secret passage, Fang washed his body directly at the bottom of the lake, and then carefully floated out of the lake from a corner.

    Seeing no one around, Fang quickly went ashore and put on his clothes.

    The snow is getting smaller.

    The temperature by the lake is still as warm as spring, and the flower beds are full of flowers.

    Those willows also sprouted buds.

    Luo Qingzhou admired the winter spring scenery by the lake for a while, then left the Moonlit Night Tingyu Garden and returned to the small courtyard.

    Fluttershy brought back dinner.

    When Luo Qingzhou was eating, he saw her standing on the side with a blushing face, peeking at him from time to time, so he couldn''t help but glanced at her eyes, and heard her say in her heart: [Hey, I''m so stupid, sister Xiaotao clearly said two things. Two musical instruments need to be combined, but I only played the drums and forgot... You must have been very disappointed last night, sir? It doesn''t matter, tonight, I must make up for my mistakes and make my son feel comfortable! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    After eating.

    Luo Qingzhou went out, ready to greet the mother-in-law first, and take a look at Dongdong and Xixi by the way.

    However, when he reached the door, a little servant girl came out from inside and said, "My lord, tonight Madam and Madam Zhang went out to play in the Mandarin Duck Tower, and they won''t be back until very late. Before leaving, let the servant girl tell my lord, I won¡¯t use it to say hello tonight.¡±

    "it is good."

    It would be best if I could not see that eccentric mother-in-law.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to go in to see the siblings without authorization, so he turned and left.

    When he came to the door of the "Ling Chan Moon Palace", Bai Ling was waiting for him at the door with a flower in his hand. When he saw him, he smiled and said, "My lord, Miss is not at home. I''m going to the second lady''s place. If my lord is going , I will accompany my uncle."

    Of course Luo Qingzhou will not ask for trouble: "Forget it, then I''ll go back and read."

    Bai Ling hurriedly said again: "Master, Chanchan is not feeling well today, she is lying in the room, do you want to go and see her?"

    Luo Qingzhou was a little surprised when he heard this: "What''s wrong with her? Is she sick?"

    Such a powerful girl will also get sick?

    Bai Ling whispered: "It''s bleeding, it''s bleeding a lot."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback, and frowned: "Injured? Got into a fight?"

    Bai Ling smiled "puchi", blinked his eyes and said, "Well, I was injured, it was very serious, and I couldn''t get up in bed."

    Luo Qingzhou saw her smiling all over her face, her eyes full of ridicule, she was startled, and suddenly realized: "Message?"

    Bailing''s eyes widened immediately: "Uncle, do you even know about a girl''s menstruation?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and was about to leave.

    Bai Ling suddenly turned his head and shouted into the room: "Chanchan, my uncle is so amazing, he even knows exactly when you will have your period!"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, glared at her and said, "Don''t talk nonsense."

    Bai Ling pouted, and said aggrievedly: "Young master, you are cruel."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, just after walking a few steps, Bai Ling whispered from behind: "My lord, Miss is not here, Chanchan is also lying in the room and can''t get up, there is no one in the yard, tonight my lord can... yes She''s flirtatious to others."

    Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, he turned to look at her and said, "Are you sure?"

    Bai Ling immediately folded his arms and smiled: "You lied to my uncle, so don''t be flirtatious with my uncle, the lady will be jealous."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was proud of her prank, and thought of being "tortured" by him that night with her eyes blindfolded, a sudden resentment surged in her heart.

    He turned around suddenly and walked over quickly.

    "Uncle, you...uh..."

    Bai Ling was taken aback, before he could speak, Luo Qingzhou put his arms around her slender waist, pressed her directly against the door frame next to her, and kissed her small mouth fiercely.

    Bai Ling''s eyes widened, he couldn''t breathe, he couldn''t speak...

    The domineering and rude kiss lasted for half a stick of incense.

    When Luo Qingzhou let go of her mouth and hands, pinched her chin like a hooligan, and walked away, the girl leaning on the door frame was already limp and slid down the door frame with a flushed face. , sat on the ground blankly.

    I saw that she was short of breath, her chest was heaving, her lips were red and shiny, and her face was full of confusion. She sat there for a long time without regaining her senses...

    After a while.

    Fang suddenly got up from the ground, ran back into the house in a daze, and cried, "Chanchan, Chanchan, I was raped by my uncle again... Hee... Woo... When you get better, take me to punish that scoundrel, okay?" it is good?"

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the courtyard and ate another piece of beef.

    Entered the room, told Xiaodie not to come over for the time being, Fang closed the door, sat on the bed, fascinated.

    After practicing Ben Leiquan in the room for an hour, he couldn''t help but floated out of the room again.

    directly penetrated the roof, floated into the air, looked around, faced the wind and snow, and floated in the opposite direction from last night.

    If you want to cultivate your soul, you must go out for a night tour to hone it.

    I met that powerful soul in the west last night, and he will go to the east tonight.

    He didn''t believe that he could meet again.

    Even if they encounter it again, it shouldn''t be too dangerous.

    That spirit seemed to disdain to do something weak to him. Last night, it only imprisoned him for a while before letting him go. It had no intention of killing him.

    Luo Qingzhou saw all directions with his eyes, listened to all directions, and floated cautiously under the night sky, overlooking the entire city below his feet.

    A towering attic suddenly appeared in front of it.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look, and his heart moved, Yuanyang Tower?

    The second floor and the top floor of the building are brightly lit.

    It seems that someone is holding a banquet inside.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly remembered what the little maid said to him before.

    That mother-in-law seems to be in the Mandarin Duck Tower tonight.

    He hesitated for a moment, and decided to fly closer to have a look.

    In the state of night travel, he is afraid of very bright light, so he can only look outside and dare not go in.

    But as long as it is not the sun''s rays, even if it is irradiated, the damage will not be great.

    As soon as he flew outside the top floor, he suddenly heard a familiar laughter from inside.

    stare at it.

    A slender figure appeared in the window, fair and beautiful under the light, with a sweet smile, who is that mother-in-law?

    In addition to his mother-in-law, there are several other young ladies, as well as several young and beautiful girls.

    At this time, his mother-in-law was full of pride, and she was vividly talking about "The Romance of the West Chamber" that he just told her yesterday...

    Um?

    Why is there more... content?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87ï¼š story in the attic

    Chapter 87 The Story in the Attic

    Snowflakes are falling slowly.

    Luo Qingzhou eavesdropped outside the attic for a while, felt a little bored, and continued to float upwards, landing on the cornice on the top of the attic.

    Just as he was about to look at the scenery outside Mo City, he suddenly felt something was wrong, and suddenly turned his head to look.

    Beside another cornice carved in the shape of a mandarin duck, there was a figure standing silently!

    The whole body is wrapped in moon-white light.

    The night wind blew, and a few strands of black hair flew out from the halo.

    The figure is hazy, like a dream.

    It was the spirit that I met last night!

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, he didn''t dare to stay, he hurriedly floated up, ready to leave.

    At this moment, a sudden change occurred!

    Behind him, a round bead in the middle of the top of the attic suddenly shot out a red glow!

    The red glow instantly enveloped his entire soul!

    He suddenly felt a shock all over his body and was frozen in place.

    At the same time, a terrifying coercion came, and his soul began to tremble violently.

    A sharp pain suddenly hit!

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a tearing pain all over his body. When he looked down, cracks appeared in his entire soul and began to shatter!

    The mask on his face was shining with light.

    It seems to be fighting against that red glow.

    But Luo Qingzhou felt more and more pain, and his whole body began to be torn apart.

    A breath of death instantly enveloped his entire soul!

    It''s over, is he going to die?

    At this moment of despair, he suddenly saw the moon-white figure sitting on the other cornice, raised his wrist, and a moon-white handkerchief flew out, and just landed on the red bead on the top of the attic behind him. The orb covered it.

    "Shua!"

    The terrifying red light disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    Luo Qingzhou lightened up and sat down on the roof behind him, trembling all over, with lingering fear in his heart.

    The cracks on his body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while, then Fang turned his head to look at the red bead covered by the handkerchief behind him.

    The ball was as big as a pigeon egg, but its power was so terrifying!

    In just a short moment, he almost died on the spot!

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while again, Fang came back to his senses, got up quickly, floated in front of the moon-white figure, bowed and cupped his hands to that figure: "Thank you senior for saving me, otherwise I would have lost my soul just now."

    The moon-white figure stood on the eaves, with his back facing him, hazy and unable to see clearly, as if he was looking at the distant scenery, and did not respond to the words.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to interrupt, thanked him again, and prepared to leave.

    This place is horrible.

    The red round bead inlaid on the top of the attic is probably specially used to restrain ghosts.

    A low-level spirit like him, who has just emerged from his body, naturally cannot resist it.

    Just as he was about to leave, the Yuebai figure suddenly said, "Why do you cultivate your soul? Is it for longevity?"

    The voice is cold, close at hand, but like the sky.

    is a woman.

    Luo Qingzhou knows that the sound of the soul is completely different from the sound of the physical body.

    His current voice is also a little light and ethereal.

    He stopped in his tracks, cupped his hands and said, "I''m cultivating the soul. At first, I was just curious and accidentally got out of my body. As for now, I didn''t think so much, I just wanted to get stronger quickly."

    He knew that he was also wrapped in fluorescent light and wearing a mask, so the other party should not be able to see him clearly.

    Yuebai figure listened, but did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and said respectfully: "Senior, do you cultivate the soul for longevity?"

    It is recorded in that book that when the soul is cultivated to a certain level, it can be reincarnated infinitely, and in the end it can even be immortal and obtain eternal life.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, then murmured: "I don''t know either..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and asked curiously: "Senior''s soul, should it be very powerful now? As far as I know, only the soul of the night tour realm will come out to hone every night, and I will meet you every night for two consecutive nights." Senior, senior is..."

    Yuebai stared blankly at the distance, and after a while of silence, Fang murmured: "Maybe it''s boring."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved, and he cupped his hands and said, "Then can I talk to Senior?"

    If he can get some practice guidance from this soul master, it will definitely benefit him a lot now.

    Yuebai''s figure seemed to see through his thoughts, and said indifferently: "I won''t teach you any cultivation methods."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "Although I was a little disappointed to hear senior say this, senior didn''t kill me last night, and he rescued me tonight. Even if senior doesn''t teach me any cultivation methods, I should accompany senior to say Speaker."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the darkness in the distance, and remained silent for a long time before Fang asked, "What will you say?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, then suddenly heard a voice from downstairs, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "I can tell stories, senior, do you want to listen?"

    Yuebai figure''s voice didn''t seem to contain any emotion: "A story like the one downstairs?"

    Luo Qingzhou was a little ashamed, and didn''t dare to tell her that "The Romance of the West Chamber" was the one he narrated first, and said respectfully: "Senior, of course he won''t listen to that kind of love story, senior is a practitioner, just now I asked about longevity , Maybe you will like to listen to the stories of practicing longevity. Heaven and hell, gods and practitioners, demons and ghosts, immortality, seniors, do you like to hear it?"

    Yuebai''s eyes moved slightly: "Heaven and hell? Immortals?"

    After a pause, she asked, "Do you think there are heaven and **** in this world, and are there gods?"

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "Maybe there is, but it may not be called Heaven and Hell. Maybe you can see it when the senior''s spirit cultivates to a more powerful state. As for the gods, the senior is already so powerful now. In the eyes, in the eyes of the next one, he is already a fairy."

    This flattery, do you know if this soul powerhouse likes it?

    Unfortunately, I can''t see her face, nor can I see her expression clearly.

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance, her blue hair fluttering in the night wind, and after a moment of silence, Fang said in an ethereal voice, "Let''s tell a story."

    "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the roof of the attic with his hands behind his back, facing the wind and snow, and the wonderful stories of gods, ghosts and monsters emerged in his mind.

    "There is a country overseas called Aolai Country. The country is near the sea, and there is a mountain in the sea called Huaguo Mountain..."

    "Since the creation of the immortal stone cover, every time it has been exposed innocently and beautifully, the sun is fine and the moon is shining, and it has been felt for a long time, so it has the meaning of psychic. The immortal cell is cultivated inside, and it bursts in a day, producing a stone egg, which is as big as a ball..."

    When Luo Qingzhou talked about the stone monkey jumping out, the moon-white figure finally moved, and his cheeks turned slightly to one side, as if he withdrew his gaze from the distance and listened attentively.

    "The monkey is in the mountains, but it can walk and jump, eat grass and trees, drink streams, pick mountain flowers, and forage trees and fruits; it is a companion of wolves and insects, a group of tigers and leopards, and a friend of roe deer..."

    Snowflakes fell silently, and the night passed quietly.

    Under the attic, the banquet has ended long ago.

    People go to the empty building.

    And on the top of the attic, two spirits, one in front and one behind, stood in the wind and snow, talking and listening.

    Time flies by.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished talking about the stone monkey''s apprenticeship, when he was about to leave, he looked at the sky and saw that it was almost morning, so he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Senior, it''s getting late, I should go back."

    Yuebai''s figure seemed to be listening with great interest. He was slightly startled when he heard the words, then turned to look at him and said, "Didn''t you go back before dawn?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "There is still a lady waiting at home, I can''t stay out at night."

    Yuebai''s figure was in a trance for a moment, and murmured: "My lady..."

    She paused, then nodded slightly: "Go."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and was about to float away, when he turned back and said, "Senior, what... what''s your name? Can I come over tomorrow night and tell Senior?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance, black hair fluttering, and did not reply.

    "Let me take my leave."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say any more, and drifted away.

    After he drifted away and disappeared for a long time, the moon-white figure came back to his senses and murmured a passage from the story he just told: "The moon hides the jade rabbit, the sun hides the crow, and there is a turtle and snake intertwined... , life is strong, but it can plant golden lotus in the fire... Gather clusters of the five elements and use them upside down, and become Buddhas and immortals after the completion of the work..."

    Facing the wind and snow, she murmured many times, and suddenly her eyes lit up, her figure flashed, and disappeared on the cornice.

    Luo Qingzhou rushed all the way, and returned to the house, fascinated.

    At this time, I was mentally exhausted and drowsy.

    Xiao Die just happened to knock on the door again: "Master, are you alright? Can the servant come in?"

    The little girl has obviously been here several times.

    Luo Qingzhou lay down tiredly, covered the quilt, and said, "Come in."

    Xiaodie breathed a sigh of relief, opened the door and entered.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was wearing a moon-white apron, with snow-white fragrant shoulders and a pair of slender girlish legs, her face was red, her eyes were watery with spring water, her complexion changed slightly, and she hurriedly said: "Xiaodie, today I can''t be late, I''m tired...so tired..."

    The little girl closed the door, walked over, and said shyly: "Oh, young master, you can go to sleep when you are tired, the servants will not disturb you..."

    As he spoke, he climbed onto the bed and got under the covers.

    My head hasn''t come out for a long time...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88ï¼š Miss Qin speaks

    Chapter 88 Miss Qin speaks

    "boom!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    It was just dawn.

    Luo Qingzhou has already started a day of cultivation in the stone room in the secret passage at the bottom of the lake.

    The taut flesh was slammed against the wooden man, and it was tempered and tempered.

    The whole body was sweating profusely soon.

    Many black impurities followed sweat and flowed out from the pores...

    At noon.

    He took a short break and ate a large piece of beef.

    At the same time, he took out the porcelain bottle containing the dark blue liquid from the storage bag, and poured out a drop of spiritual liquid.

    After the body absorbed the spiritual fluid, he practiced inner strength and mental skills for another hour.

    The scorching pain in the skin and flesh of the whole body quickly disappeared.

    PM.

    He continued to use the most violent force to temper his whole body.

    The muffled sound of flesh colliding with the wooden man resounded continuously in the dark stone room.

    It lasted a whole afternoon.

    Until the evening, he was exhausted, his muscles were hot and trembling, and his whole body seemed to have been poured by rain countless times. He was drenched, and even his vision became blurred.

    He takes a short break.

    Fighting the Ben Lei Fist a few more times, Fang went out of the secret passage and entered the lake.

    Lay tiredly on the rock pile at the bottom of the lake for a while, soaked comfortably in the hot spring for a while, Fang got up and scrubbed his body.

    After taking a shower.

    Back to the courtyard, it was almost dark.

    The snow will stop, the wind is still uncertain.

    The cold wind blew on the bare skin, but instead of feeling the icy chill, it was a bit cool and refreshing.

    The taut flesh is still slightly hot.

    The heat in the body continuously warms the whole body, making the cold air outside discouraged.

    "No wonder it is said that martial artists practice at a high level, warm in winter and cool in summer, and neither cold nor heat invade. Even if you are naked in winter, you are still warm like spring; even if you wear clothes in hot summer, your body is as cool as water."

    "The book says that after a martial artist refines the viscera, the internal organs can automatically adjust their own body temperature, and at the same time, eliminate all kinds of external evil diseases, prevent all diseases from invading, and even prolong life."

    This is only the realm of Wusheng.

    Wusheng is divided into five stages, which are skin refining, meat refining, tendon refining, bone refining, and visceral refining.

    Wouldn''t it be even better if he went one step further and was promoted to a martial artist?

    Luo Qingzhou flipped through the warrior books in the room, while secretly thinking, his heart became more and more looking forward to the future promotion of cultivation.

    Fluttershy brought back a sumptuous dinner.

    Luo Qingzhou first boiled a large pot of hot water.

    After eating, take a bath in the wooden barrel.

    A drop of the meat refining potion bought from Jubao Pavilion dripped into the barrel.

    The clear water immediately turned light green.

    The effect of practice in the past few days is obvious.

    Whether it is the single effect of the Sun Moon Mirror liquid or the combined effect of the two, he decided to use it together.

    Even if it can only increase the speed of cultivation by one day, it is worth it.

    It cost nearly two hundred gold coins to buy the meat refining potion. There were only three drops in the bottle, and now two drops have been used, and the last drop is left.

    He decided to use it every two days.

    After you run out, go out and buy.

    There is still one month to go before Chinese New Year.

    He wants to strive to successfully refine the meat before the New Year, and enter the next stage.

    The exam next year is getting closer and closer.

    He wants to seize every moment of the day!

    The whole body is soaked in the potion, the flesh seems to be trembling slightly, the pores on the skin are slowly opening and closing like breathing, sucking the energy in the water hungrily.

    Soon, the light green water returned to its original clarity.

    Xiaodie took the towel and scrubbed his back from behind, watching this scene curiously, but didn''t ask too much.

    She knew that the son was secretly practicing martial arts.

    The hot air steamed her little face red, her pure and clear eyes were watery, and there was a shy smile at the corner of her mouth, she suddenly thought of something.

    "Young Master, last night...was the slave serving...comfortable?"

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to finish washing, she asked shyly.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and glanced at her, thinking of how hard this little girl was in serving last night, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and lovingly stroking her cheek: "Silly girl, there''s no need to wrong yourself like that, you try your best to please me , are you afraid that I will not want you in the future?"

    Xiao Die blushed, lowered her head, and said in a low voice: "Young master, I heard from Sister Xiaotao and the others that Madam is going to find two more maids for the young master, and they have already found them."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, frowned and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for it, you are enough."

    Xiao Die raised her head, said with red eyes: "Young master, I know that my servant is kind to my servant, but...you also said that your servant can''t serve you, so...so you can accept them, your servant will not be angry..."

    As she spoke, tears of grievance were about to fall.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly turned around and hugged her, and comforted her softly: "Don''t cry, you also know that the young master is now concentrating on studying and practicing, so it is impossible to ask for so many maids. Don''t worry, I will refuse."

    Xiao Die was tearful, and asked again: "My lord, then... the servant who served you last night... is comfortable?"

    Luo Qingzhou wiped her tears and said: "Don''t do that in the future, my son will never want you."

    Xiaodie sobbed: "My lord, just tell the servant, the servant served last night...is it comfortable?"

    "..."

    "Are you comfortable? Tell me, my lord."

    "Hey¡­"

    "Young master, tell me quickly..."

    "Okay...comfortable..."

    "Hee hee, this servant knew that the young master showed it at that time... I will definitely continue to work hard!"

    The little girl burst into laughter immediately, and became happy.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    To be honest, the little girl''s foot massage is really comfortable, it seems that the practice was not in vain.

    After taking a shower.

    Luo Qingzhou went out.

    First go to greet the mother-in-law.

    Song Ruyue seemed to be in a good mood tonight, she didn''t make things difficult for him, she just told him to visit Miss Qin Er more, and said meaningfully: "Weimo loves to listen to stories, you should tell her more stories, you know ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help complaining secretly: You want to show it off to the little sisters after hearing it.

    After coming out of the backyard, Luo Qingzhou went to the "Ling Chan Moon Palace" again.

    The courtyard door is open.

    Luo Qingzhou knocked on the door several times, but after no one answered, he walked in directly.

    Came to the back garden with ease.

    In the gazebo by the pond, the snow-white figure was still sitting there quietly, reading a book.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, leaning gracefully on the railing, holding a plum blossom in his hand, and a little foot with a pink skirt, swaying gently under the railing, staring at the snowflakes outside the pavilion in a daze.

    Xia Chan disappeared.

    The sound of Luo Qingzhou''s footsteps awakened Bai Ling who was in a daze.

    When Bai Ling saw him, he immediately smiled, with two sweet dimples on his face, and was about to say hello, when he suddenly thought of his rudeness and frivolity last night, the smile on his face disappeared immediately, with a pretty face, With a twist, the chin raised: "Hmph!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, walked out of the pavilion, bowed his head to Miss Qin who was reading a book in the hall, and said, "Miss."

    After waiting for a few seconds, Luo Qingzhou raised his head, and when he was about to leave, Qin Jianjia suddenly looked up at him, and said, "Go and see Xia Chan."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes were fixed, and a look of surprise and astonishment appeared on his face.

    This is the first time he heard this Miss Qin speak!

    Not dumb!

    Not a fool either!

    And the voice is nice, although a bit cold.

    Bai Ling on the side heard his lady speak suddenly, and the expression on his face was even more exciting than his.

    "Yes, miss."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a few seconds before regaining consciousness.

    Bai Ling also came back to his senses with wide eyes, looked at him suspiciously, Fang walked over and said with a pretty face, "Master, let''s go, I''ll take you there."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the snow-white figure again, and Fang followed her to leave.

    Qin Jianjia looked at his back and was stunned for a while, then Fang lowered his head and continued to look at the book in his hand.

    Outside the pavilion, the night wind blows and the plum blossoms fall.

    Bai Ling brought Luo Qingzhou into the house, stopped suddenly at the corner of the hall, and warned angrily: "Master, if you flirt with others tonight, they will never forgive you again, hum!"

    Luo Qingzhou thought about something in his heart, nodded and said: "Okay, not tonight."

    Bai Ling did not continue to move forward, but still crossed his waist, pouted his mouth, and looked at him angrily.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then said: "Miss Bailing..."

    "Humph!"

    Bai Ling snorted coldly, turned his face away, and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, as if he suddenly understood something, opened his arms, hugged her again, forced her against the wall next to her, and kissed her **** pink mouth After a while, he let go and said, "Can I go?"

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."

    Bai Ling whined a few times, clenched his fists, rubbed his tearless eyes, and sadly ran to the side room.

    Pushing open the door, she said in a crying voice: "Chanchan, Chanchan, my uncle just flirted with her again just now... Hee... Woo... I don''t want to live..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89ï¼š Is your wife waiting for you at home again?

    Chapter 89 Is your wife waiting for you at home again?

    In the wing room.

    The lights flickered, but there was no sound.

    As soon as Bai Ling ran in, he said with surprise on his face: "Hey, Chanchan, why did you come down? Weren''t you still on the bed just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou followed to the door and looked inside.

    The icy girl was wearing a long light green dress, with her arms folded over her chest and a sword in her arms, standing motionless in front of the window.

    The windows are open, and the wind is blowing.

    The girl''s long hair was slightly disheveled, and her pretty face was cold, as if she was looking at the falling snow outside the window and meditating.

    Bai Ling quickly went to close the window, took her little hand and said: "Fool, my stomach hurts, why are you still blowing cold wind? Go back to bed and lie down. Hey, why did you put on your clothes so quickly? Didn''t you just have no clothes on?" Are you sleeping naked? I''m going to let my uncle come in... Well, my uncle is here to see you."

    Xia Chan glared at her.

    Bai Ling quickly turned his head to look at the door and said, "Master, I didn''t lie to you, Chanchan really likes to sleep naked. I don''t believe you, come over to see, Chanchan hasn''t even had time to wear obscene clothes yet, it''s empty inside..."

    "Humph!"

    Xia Chan snorted coldly, turned her head, and looked towards the door, her pretty face was cold.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to go in, and didn''t dare to look too much. He bowed his head and cupped his hands at the door and said, "Miss Xia Chan, Miss Xia asked me to come and see you. If you''re not feeling well, you''d better lie on the bed... Well, how much?" Drink hot water."

    Bai Ling smiled "puchi": "Uncle, can''t you say something else?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused and said, "Take more rest."

    Immediately, Bailing couldn''t help "giggling" and laughed for a while, then blinked at the girl beside him and said: "Chanchan, my uncle is not like this in front of me, he can talk, Always telling jokes to make me happy."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, cupped his hands and said, "Since Miss Xia Chan is fine, then I''ll take my leave and you should rest well."

    After finishing speaking, he backed out and helped them close the door by the way.

    Hurry up and go back to practice the spirit.

    Not long after he left, Xia Chan frowned in the room, clutching her stomach, and there was a trace of pain between her brows.

    Bai Ling hurriedly helped her to lie down on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and couldn''t help but said: "Stupid girl, if you keep pretending like this, you will regret it."

    Xia Chan lay under the quilt, did not speak, only showed a pretty pale face, staring blankly at the curtain above with her dark eyes, still holding her sword tightly in her hand.

    Bai Ling sat down on the edge of the bed, reached into her quilt, gently rubbed her belly and said, "How about I call my uncle back and rub your belly for you?"

    Xia Chan still stared blankly at the above, but did not speak.

    Bai Ling couldn''t help but sighed: "Are all beggars so stubborn? When Miss and I met you, you were inferior to Dongdong and Xixi. You couldn''t even beg for food or dig food from the garbage dump. Yes. Maybe not no, you would rather starve to death than suffer humiliation, or, at that time, you wanted to die... I remember that you were only twelve years old at that time, right?"

    "That''s why I told you to go to see my uncle in advance. When you see the pair of little beggars, you will feel the same, and you will have sympathy?"

    "That''s why you saw my uncle delivering steamed buns to them every day, chatting with them, and being so handsome, that''s why..."

    Xia Chan suddenly looked at her, and said coldly, "You''re really long-winded."

    Bai Ling''s eyes lit up, he laughed and said, "Chanchan, you finally stopped saying a word?"

    Then he frowned again, and said in doubt: "It''s so strange tonight, the young lady spoke suddenly, and you also suddenly said three words, no, it seems to be five words... You, really, sloppy, sloppy... Eh, it seems Still three words..."

    Xia Chan ignored her and continued to stare blankly at the above.

    Bai Ling took out his hand from under the quilt, and counted seriously with his fingers: "One, two, three, five..."

    After a while, he suddenly sighed: "Chanchan, your eyesight is better... I regret it... Is there time?"

    Xia Chan turned sideways, with her back facing her.

    "Hey¡­"

    Bai Ling glanced at her, sighed again, stretched out his slender fingers, touched his lips and said, "It''s really troublesome, my uncle always likes the small mouths of relatives, and likes to hug their small waists, what should I do?" How to stop him? It''s so annoying..."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, gave Xiaodie some instructions, then closed the door, fascinated.

    First practiced Ben Leiquan in the room for an hour before Fang floated out of the window.

    Although it is very dangerous outside, I almost died when I went out twice in a row, but if I want to strengthen my soul, I must continue to go out to accept the test and tempering of the night.

    Hiding in the house all the time, I can only stay in this night travel state forever.

    Last night, I heard that powerful spirit mention longevity.

    To be honest, he had never thought of such a distant and illusory thing before, but now, he has a little hope.

    Maybe it is true as the book says.

    When the soul is cultivated to a certain level, it can be immortal and live forever.

    At that time, it was naturally another world.

    Whether it is a mortal or a cultivator, whether it is a trafficker or a high-ranking king, who doesn''t have a dream of longevity?

    Luo Qingzhou floated into the air, his whole body was wrapped in fluorescent lights, and he cautiously floated towards the mandarin duck building.

    He suddenly thought that with this mask on his face, the soul can wear a fluorescent shield that emits warmth to protect the soul.

    What if the body wears it?

    He decided to try it in the daytime tomorrow to see if wearing this magical mask on his body would have other effects.

    Be safe all the way.

    When he flew a hundred meters away from the Mandarin Duck Tower, he stopped, not daring to approach it rashly, and looked at the top of the attic.

    On the eaves last night, the figure radiating moonlight all over his body was still standing there with fluttering clothes, as if he had never left since last night.

    And the red round bead inlaid on the top of the attic was silent, and nothing unusual could be seen.

    Luo Qingzhou slowly approached, while cupping his hands and saying: "Senior..."

    A handkerchief floated out of the moonlight halo, landed on the red bead, and completely covered it inside.

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief, quickly floated over, stood behind the moon-white figure, and said respectfully: "Thank you, senior, you have been here for a long time."

    Yuebai''s figure quietly looked into the distance, but did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou stood for a while, not knowing whether to continue talking or tell the story directly, the moon-white figure finally spoke: "There should be more stories about last night, right? You missed some?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, with a hint of surprise on his face: "Senior, how do you know there is still ahead?"

    When he talked about "Journey to the West" last night, he really simplified it a lot, just to tell the main story, and he didn''t expect to tell it word by word. He didn''t expect that this person would know that there was more after listening to it for the first time.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said in a faint voice: "I thought about it many times last night, and I always feel that there are still some omissions in the front, which should be the background."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but admire: "It is true that there is still a background that I haven''t talked about. I just feel that the front is a bit cumbersome, so I simplified it."

    Yuebai''s figure turned his face slightly, as if looking at him: "Troublesome?"

    Paused, said: "Tell me again, without missing a single word."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, feeling that her tone suddenly became a little dignified, and he was puzzled, but he didn''t think too much, and immediately said respectfully: "Yes."

    "The poem says: Chaos is not divided into heaven and earth, and it is vast and indistinct. No one sees it. Since Pangu broke the majesty, he has opened up the distinction between clarity and turbidity. Overwhelming all living beings, looking up to benevolence, and inventing everything is good. If you want to know the power of good fortune, you must watch Journey to the West Legend of Shi''er..."

    Just after reading this poem, the moon-white figure looking at the darkness in the distance suddenly moved, looked away, and held his breath.

    "Gai heard that the number of heaven and earth is one hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred years old. One yuan is divided into twelve meetings, Naizi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, You, Xu, Hai The twelve branches also..."

    Luo Qingzhou had just finished speaking these few sentences, when the moon-white figure suddenly said, "Stop for a moment, and repeat it again, starting from the beginning."

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a strange look, didn''t dare to say more, and continued to talk again.

    An hour later.

    The figure of Yuebai looked dignified, and said again in an ethereal voice: "Watching chess Ke Lan, cutting lumber, walking slowly at the mouth of the valley, selling salaries and selling wine, laughing wildly from pottery. Cang Jingqiu is high, facing the moon and pillowing pine roots, and sleeps at dawn... Can you start over from the beginning again? It''s been hard work."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, so he had to be patient again, and started from the beginning, wondering in his heart: She thinks this story is good, so she wants to write it down? But with her current strength, she should be able to memorize it after just listening to it once, right? Could it be that there are other things contained in these words that she can''t remember by herself?

    That book said that there are secret methods in the world, which can only be taught orally, not transmitted in writing.

    Some secret methods contain a certain mysterious power, which can only be passed on orally while pondering and practicing, and cannot be engraved in the mind...

    Probably not.

    It''s just a fairy tale.

    Another hour later.

    It is approaching morning.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he cupped his hands and apologized: "Senior, it''s getting late, I should go back."

    The moon-white figure seemed not to have heard his words, frowning slightly, muttering in a low voice, and a strange light shone in his eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say another word respectfully.

    Yuebai figure just came back to his senses, turned to look at him, fell silent for a while, and murmured: "It''s your wife again, is she waiting for you at home?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Yes."

    Yuebai figure looked at him for a moment, then nodded slightly: "Go, come early tomorrow night."

    "Yes, senior."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, he turned around and floated up, and left quickly.

    Come early tomorrow night?

    It seems that this senior is very interested in his story.

    In this case, he may still have a chance to get some guidance.

    Any word of guidance from the strong soul might benefit him a lot.

    Yuebai figure watched his figure gradually disappearing into the night, and stood on the cornice for a long time, Fang''s figure flashed and disappeared.

    at the same time.

    In a dilapidated mansion not far from Chengguo Mansion.

    In a room in the backyard.

    Candles are scarlet, and cigarettes are curling up.

    An old woman wearing a round hat and a floral dress is sitting cross-legged in front of a row of candles, with her eyes closed.

    A middle-aged man stood in the shadows behind her, holding his breath.

    Soon, the candles in the room flickered.

    Immediately, two black shadows that were invisible to the naked eye suddenly floated up from the ground, passed through the window, floated out, and quickly disappeared in the wind and snow outside.

    "Butler Wang, don''t worry, tonight is the day of that kid''s death!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90ï¼š Go too!

    Chapter 90 Let the old man go!

    It is early morning.

    The wind is cold and the snow has stopped.

    Empty streets.

    Two black shadows passed through the courtyard wall, flying in mid-air at neither high nor low.

    I saw that there was a trace of black air lingering around them, their eyes were scarlet, their fangs were exposed, their claws were as sharp as knives, and their faces were green and ferocious.

    Different from ordinary ghost ghosts, their aura is more fierce, and their appearance looks weirder and more terrifying.

    They flew straight forward, through the walls of houses and yards, through the streets and shops.

    Soon, we arrived at our destination.

    "arrive!"

    In the house where the candles flickered, the old woman in a floral dress looked at the row of candles in front of her with scarlet eyes, a cold grin on her mouth, and her wrinkled cheeks looked quite distorted.

    Wang Cheng stood in the shadow behind, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Witch, you must not leave any traces."

    The old woman grinned ferociously, showing two rows of sharp yellow teeth: "Don''t worry, those two ghost slaves will directly invade that kid''s body and eat his soul. Come together tomorrow morning, that kid will become an idiot, Others looked at it and thought that he was studying all day and went crazy with too much brain, and he would not leave any traces."

    Wang Cheng cupped his hands and said, "Thanks for your trouble."

    "Hey, you''ve entered Fuchu."

    The old woman stared at her scarlet eyes, blood glistened in her eyes, and whispered with a smirk: "Hungry little things, don''t suppress your nature anymore, eat him!"

    Qin Mansion.

    After Luo Qingzhou left Yuanyang Tower, he hurried back while thinking about something in his heart.

    Just approaching the small courtyard, I suddenly saw two black shadows appearing on the courtyard wall, floating into the courtyard.

    Those two black shadows have scarlet eyes, black air around their bodies, and green-faced fangs. At first glance, they are not ordinary ghosts, but ghost slaves mentioned in the book!

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes turned cold, and he quietly floated over from the side, and went straight into his room.

    Glancing at the body on the bed, he hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t return to his body immediately.

    He hid behind the window, clenched his fist, and the boxing method of Ben Lei Fist appeared in his mind, and the whole soul suddenly began to shrink, and all the power in the soul quickly poured into that fist.

    Fists start to get bigger!

    A force that made his blood boil began to quickly condense on his fist!

    "Hoo¡ª"

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blows.

    The heads of two shadows sneaked in through the window.

    But before their bodies followed, a huge fist suddenly "boomed" out of the darkness nearby!

    There was a "Zi" on the fist, and a blue lightning flashed!

    "Snapped!"

    The head of one of the shadows was smashed to pieces!

    At the same time, the thunderbolt engulfed its whole body with a "shua", and there was a burst of "crackling", and it was burned to ashes in an instant!

    Another black shadow was directly sent flying.

    It floated out of the window for a moment, and then it reacted, and it was terrified, turned and ran!

    Luo Qingzhou passed through the window instantly and grabbed it by the neck.

    "Hoo¡ª"

    The black shadow panicked, turned his head and opened his mouth suddenly, and spit out a black yin qi with a stench!

    If ordinary ghosts meet, I am afraid they will be blown out on the spot.

    But Luo Qingzhou is now in a state of mind and soul, and at the same time he has a fluorescent body protection on his body. As soon as the black yin energy touched the fluorescent light on his body, it suddenly disappeared into nothingness.

    The black shadow was terrified, stretching out its sharp claws to plan!

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dodge it, grabbed its neck with one hand, clenched his fist into a fist with the other, and hit its head with a "boom", smashing its head to pieces!

    This time, the punch did not release the lightning.

    Sombra lost his head, but his body was still struggling.

    At the same time, the black mist that disintegrated from the head began to slowly gather again, trying to reassemble into a head.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched it again, smashing his body to pieces!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Immediately afterwards, several consecutive punches directly smashed the disintegrating black mist into pieces, completely turning them into nothing!

    The two ghost slaves died before entering the house!

    And at this time.

    In the backyard of the dilapidated mansion, there were suddenly shrill screams.

    In the dimly lit room, the old woman in floral dress covered her bloodied eyes, rolled on the ground in pain, screamed mournfully, with a hideous and distorted expression on her face.

    Wang Cheng, who was standing in the shadow behind, became extremely ugly.

    After rolling and screaming for a long time, Fang gradually stopped.

    The old woman crawled there with disheveled white hair, motionless for a long time, trembled, slowly got up from the ground, sat there, grinned at the corners of her mouth, her old face was full of wrinkles and two **** tears, An even more distorted and terrifying grin appeared: "I killed two ghost slaves again... Hehehe, good tricks, good tricks... There is even a soul..."

    Wang Cheng didn''t dare to approach, hesitated for a moment, and said with an ugly face: "Witch..."

    "rest assured."

    The old woman''s voice was hoarse and gloomy, she opened her eyes full of blood, and said with a sinister smile: "The old man said, let that kid die tonight, he will never survive tomorrow! It''s just a soul that just knows how to swim at night... Tsk tsk, It''s been a long time since I''ve been out of my body, so I''ve done it myself... In that case, I''ll go there tonight to meet that chick that just grew hair..."

    As she spoke, she stretched out her skinny hands and slowly took out a wooden box from her bosom.

    Immediately, he opened the wooden box and placed it on the ground in front of him.

    Wang Cheng was curious, stepped forward quietly, and stared into the wooden box.

    In the wooden box, there is a small black sword that is as long as one finger.

    The little sword has no hilt, only a sharp blade. It looks thin and small, and it doesn''t seem too sharp.

    He was a little puzzled.

    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened.

    "Om¡ª"

    The little sword suddenly buzzed, and flew out of the wooden box by itself, floating in mid-air, trembling all over.

    "Fly...flying sword!"

    Wang Cheng''s face was full of shock, but at the same time he was secretly happy: The witch finally showed her true skills, and she did it tonight!

    "Steward Wang, wait a moment, I will go back when I go."

    "The physical body of the old body is placed here, you have to take care of it, if something goes wrong, you will be with you all over the room."

    "Also, that kid''s head will fall to the ground later, and he will definitely leave traces, and it will be a terrible trace. But don''t worry, you will never leave your traces, and no one will find out about you..."

    Wang Cheng hurriedly bowed and cupped his hands and said, "Thank you sorceress. Don''t worry sorceress, juniors will take good care of your old body and won''t let it make any mistakes."

    "Let''s go!"

    A black shadow suddenly flew out from the old woman''s head, holding the flying sword, flew out of the window with a "swoosh", and disappeared into the night outside in an instant.

    "Hmph, I killed my three ghost slaves, and I will send you to **** to repent tonight!"

    The old woman was holding a flying sword, with fluttering white hair, as she swept across the streets and houses like lightning, and soon arrived at the Qin Mansion.

    Just about to go in, my heart skipped a beat, and I suddenly turned my head to look.

    On the house next to her, at some time, a figure exuding moonlight was standing silently, seemingly looking at her.

    The old woman''s complexion changed slightly, and she quickly turned around and said, "Which Taoist friend? The old man is..."

    "Shua!"

    The moon-white figure suddenly disappeared in place.

    The old woman was startled, and hurriedly clenched the flying sword in her hand, jumped up suddenly, and looked down to search for the following.

    But suddenly, her body froze, her eyes widened, and she saw a terrifying scene below!

    The lower half of her body is still standing below!

    She opened her mouth, was stunned, and looked down at her body...

    It''s only half of it...

    "what-"

    A shrill and desperate scream suddenly sounded in the dark night!

    But this is just a scream of the soul.

    Except for the trembling ghosts nearby, the people who are dreaming are still sleeping soundly...

    In the dilapidated mansion.

    Wang Cheng was holding his breath and concentrating on carefully watching the body of the witch in front of him. The body sitting cross-legged in front of the candle suddenly trembled, and his neck began to twitch.

    Wang Cheng''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "Witch, are you back? That kid..."

    "Hahahahahahaha..."

    The old woman suddenly laughed wildly, and then suddenly jumped up from the ground, her eyes and pupils were dilated, her face was extremely distorted, she stretched out two skinny claws, and suddenly threw herself on him, and opened her sharp yellow teeth, facing him He bit his face viciously!

    "what-"

    Wang Cheng was caught off guard, and was bitten. He was startled and frightened, and suddenly he punched the old woman''s chest with a "bang"!

    The thin body of the old woman was directly thrown into the air, and fell heavily on the ground in front of the window.

    She was lying on the ground, her chest was sunken, her mouth and nose were bleeding, and her face was full of lifelessness. She opened her mouth and stretched out her hands. There were several "ho ho" in her throat, her body froze suddenly, and she died!

    Wang Cheng stood there with blood on his face, his eyes wide open, dumbfounded.

    It¡¯s been a long time since I came back to my senses¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91ï¼š mean!

    Chapter 91 Despicable!

    The night is quiet.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.

    The little girl in her arms is already fast asleep.

    After killing the two ghost slaves, he couldn''t calm down.

    If he hadn''t happened to read those books, and also happened to cultivate the soul, he might never have known that there were such sneaky things in the dark night.

    The mystery and complexity of this world obviously exceeded his expectations.

    In addition to mortals and warriors, there are also strong soul cultivators.

    In addition to monsters and ghosts, there are also various ghosts.

    If he was like before, only thinking about studying to get ahead, he might have turned into a cold corpse by now.

    The eldest lady will definitely not let it go.

    It''s just that he doesn''t understand, now that he has left the Chengguo Mansion and entered the Qin Mansion, and will no longer pose any threat to her son''s property, why the other party insists on putting him to death.

    Is it just to let out that breath?

    Or... because of this marriage they led alone?

    Thinking about her performance when she returned home, Luo Yu''s eyes that day, and Luo Yu''s attitude later, Luo Qingzhou felt that her guess should be right.

    Otherwise, she really didn''t need to spend so much thought and money to deal with him, who she always thought was like an ant.

    Her son suddenly regretted seeing Miss Qin''s beauty and Xia Chan''s strength.

    She regretted it too.

    Then¡­

    No one can get the good things that her son can''t get.

    Especially him, a little **** who she always thought should live in mud all his life and be trampled by everyone.

    How is he entitled to enjoy what should belong to her son?

    He is unworthy.

    He didn''t even deserve to think about it.

    However, they were clever and self-defeating, allowing him to get...

    Also, her son is preparing for the exam now, if she really has any doubts about this marriage, then...

    Therefore, she will do everything possible to completely destroy him.

    If he doesn''t die, I''m afraid that her precious son will continue to suffer forever.

    "Hoo..."

    The north wind whimpered outside the window, and the snow seemed to have stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking wildly, without any sleepiness.

    I lay on the bed for a while again, really uncomfortable.

    He got up carefully, helped the little girl press the quilt, put on her coat, went to open the window, and looked outside.

    Snow has stopped.

    A gust of cold air hit his face and neck, and there was a icy feeling that made him more awake.

    Um?

    He suddenly fixed his eyes and looked under the pear tree in the small courtyard.

    There was a figure standing there!

    Worn in a light green long dress, with black hair reaching to the waist, slender and cold, with arms folded over chest and a sword in his arms, she stood there silently, motionless, like a statue.

    Luo Qingzhou almost didn''t notice.

    What is she doing here in the middle of the night?

    Isn''t it a stomachache?

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled, hesitated for a moment, closed the window, put on his clothes, opened the door and went out.

    In the small courtyard, the wind is still very strong.

    The girl under the pear tree turned sideways, turned her face away, and looked away motionlessly, as if she didn''t notice him coming out.

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer, cupped his hands and said, "Miss Xia Chan, what''s the matter with you?"

    The girl''s pretty face was cold, and she still maintained the previous posture, motionless and silent.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her, thought for a while, and said, "Miss Xia Chan can''t sleep?"

    The girl still didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that her little face was a little pale, and persuaded: "It''s cold outside, Miss Xia Chan is not feeling well, you''d better go back quickly."

    "Humph!"

    The girl finally made a sound, but she snorted coldly, still looking away with a pretty face.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t figure out what she was thinking, and couldn''t see what was in her heart. Seeing the cold night wind, the girl''s face became more and more ugly. After thinking about it, she turned and went to the kitchen, took out the stove from the corner, and started charcoal fire.

    After a while, the fire started.

    Luo Qingzhou shouted at the door of the kitchen: "Miss Xia Chan, if you can''t sleep, come in and enjoy the fire, it''s cold outside."

    The girl was still standing in the cold wind with her sword in her arms, her face was cold and pretty, and she ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou came to his senses, and could only say: "Miss Xia Chan, it''s cold outside, please come in and warm up for a while."

    Anyway, I''m used to it.

    Besides, when he returned home, the girl helped him vent his anger; when he went to Chengguo Mansion last time, the girl followed him to protect him.

    Chinese New Year is coming soon.

    At that time, he and Miss Qin may have to go to Cheng Guo Mansion and need her to accompany them.

    Although this girl''s personality is not likable, she is still quite useful.

    So just follow her.

    "Humph!"

    The girl snorted coldly, and finally moved.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly stepped aside and retreated into the kitchen.

    The girl entered the kitchen, holding the sword, and stood in front of the stove, still as cold as ice.

    Luo Qingzhou moved a small bench, put it behind her, and said, "Sit down, I''ll get you a cup of hot water."

    After finishing speaking, he left the kitchen and went to the living room.

    In the living room, there is a stove warming hot water.

    Luo Qingzhou took the cup, poured a glass of water, and returned to the kitchen.

    In the kitchen.

    The girl had already sat down, still holding the sword, with a cold face, when she saw him coming in, she turned her pretty face away and looked away.

    Luo Qingzhou handed over the hot water in his hand and said, "Miss Xia Chan, drink... Please drink water."

    The girl didn''t answer.

    Luo Qingzhou had to carry it by himself and stood beside him.

    Um?

    He suddenly saw another small bench placed next to the fire, an empty seat away from her.

    However, he clearly remembered this small bench, which was clearly placed in the corner just now.

    Could it be...

    He glanced at the cold girl in front of him, hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and said, "That...Miss Xia Chan, can I sit down?"

    The girl turned her face away and did not speak.

    If you don¡¯t hum, that¡¯s tacit consent.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down on the small bench with a teacup in hand, glanced at her profile, wanted to speak, but didn''t know what to say.

    Anyway, there is no response to what I say.

    Get at most one word "hum".

    And there is always the risk of angering her.

    So... it''s better to shut up.

    Two people were sitting in front of the stove, one was holding a teacup, the other was holding a sword, the other was looking at the stove, the other turned his face away, they were all silent.

    The night passed quietly.

    The temperature in the stove slowly radiated in the dimly lit kitchen, quietly warming the silent and weird pair of men and women.

    "Well, are you cold? Do you want to put some clothes on for you?"

    "It''s getting late, why don''t you go back to sleep?"

    "It''s almost dawn..."

    All night, Luo Qingzhou said these three sentences, but did not get any response.

    When the sky is getting bright.

    The girl finally got up, held the sword, and left coldly, still without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou sat for a while, then turned off the stove and returned to the house.

    Then she undressed and went to bed, got into the quilt, and hugged the warm and soft little girl.

    It''s really tossing people.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to just sit there all night in a daze, hugging the little girl and kissing her under the covers?

    He kissed Xiaodie''s tender and fragrant shoulder, wrapped the quilt tightly, and closed his eyes.

    This sleep, I slept until noon.

    After lunch, he went to the stone room at the bottom of the lake to practice.

    When I came back in the evening.

    Xiaodie had already returned with a sumptuous dinner, and then told him: "Young Master, Sister Bailing just came. Sister Bailing said that she had a nightmare last night and was afraid of sleeping alone, so I asked my slave to sleep with her tonight. "

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words: "What else did she say?"

    Xiaodie thought for a while, then shook her head and said: "No, that''s all I said. Young master, the servant will warm your quilt for you at night, and then go over after helping the young master to warm up."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "No need, you go early."

    Xiao Die agreed without thinking too much.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head to eat, and thought to himself: She should already know that I suspect her, right? So tonight, she purposely tricked Xiaodie to create an alibi, and then when Xiaodie fell asleep, she might sneak over again...to sleep with me?

    Despicable!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92ï¼š Im so pitiful

    Chapter 92 I am so pitiful

    Night falls.

    A round of silver moon rises on the branches.

    after eating.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the mother-in-law first.

    Song Ruyue was sitting in the living room eating snacks, when she saw him come to greet her, she put on airs with a cold face for a while, and then reprimanded: "Remember to go and see Wei Mo tomorrow, talk to her more, talk more The stories she loves to hear. Don''t take my word for it, remember?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Qingzhou remembered."

    Song Ruyue stretched out her slender fingers, twirled a small piece of snack and put it into her mouth, then frowned, and said to Meier next to her, "I put too much sugar, I''m so tired."

    Paused, then said with a cold face: "Wrap up the leftover snacks, let this kid take it out, give it to any servant or throw it away."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Meier hurried over to pick up the snack, walked into the side room next to it, and wrapped it up carefully.

    Then he took it out and handed it to Luo Qingzhou: "Master, take it."

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand, glanced at the garden behind, and whispered: "Miss Meier, I want to go to the back garden and share this snack with Dongdong and Xixi, is that okay?"

    "Humph!"

    Song Ruyue suddenly slapped the table, picked up the teacup, and squinted at him with anger on her face.

    Meier hurriedly whispered: "Uncle, don''t give it away, take it back and eat it yourself, let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he had to leave.

    After he left, Song Ruyue put down the teacup in her hand, grimaced, and muttered angrily: "Stinky boy, I don''t know much about him. With such a stupid brain, he deserves to stay alone in the empty room!"

    Meier bowed her head aside, holding back a smile, not daring to say anything.

    Song Ruyue asked again: "Have Mier and Zier been sent over?"

    Mei''er hurriedly said: "Ma''am, I was about to tell you. Mi''er and Zi''er had just passed by, and before they reached the door of my uncle, they were stopped by Bai Ling, and then blocked back. Bai Ling said that my uncle is studying hard now, You can''t be obsessed with gentleness, and you still say that my uncle is weak and can''t stand the toss, and you say..."

    "What else did you say?"

    Song Ruyue narrowed her eyes.

    Meier lowered her head and said with a weird face: "I also said that my uncle is enough to have a few of them..."

    "Um?"

    Song Ruyue raised her brows, and her eyes shone brightly: "How many are they?"

    Meier raised her head and glanced at her secretly, then said in a low voice, "Ma''am, as for which ones she was talking about, I didn''t dare to ask."

    She is actually very curious, I hope Madam knows.

    Unexpectedly, Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and said to her sideways, "Don''t worry, you are definitely not among them."

    Mel: "..."

    "creak, creak..."

    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the snow and came to the gate of "Ling Chan Moon Palace".

    Just about to knock on the door, the courtyard door opened with a "squeak".

    Bai Ling wore a pink skirt, and stood pretty in the door, with two sweet dimples on her face: "Master, let me tell you something first."

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a meaningful look and said, "Say it."

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "Congratulations to my uncle, my wife has chosen two beautiful girls from the house for my uncle, and I can serve my uncle tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her without speaking.

    He knows, she hasn''t finished yet.

    Sure enough, Bai Ling smiled again and said: "But it''s a pity, those two housekeepers disliked my uncle''s status as the son-in-law, so they cried and shouted for death and life, don''t come to serve my uncle. There is no way, madam is afraid of killing someone, so she has to withdraw her order." .¡±

    After finishing speaking, he blinked again and said with a smile, "Master, are you sorry? Are you sad? Are you disappointed?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced into her eyes and said, "I''m a little disappointed."

    Bai Ling frowned: "Oh?"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed pretending to be regretful: "If there are two more roommates, I won''t have to bother the eldest lady to have **** with me in the future. It will be a good thing for everyone. What do you think, Miss Bailing ?¡±

    The two men met their eyes, paused for a moment, and were silent for a moment.

    "Humph!"

    Bai Ling snorted coldly, entered the door and said: "Sure enough, men are all lustful and dissatisfied, and they are not good things! My uncle is the same!"

    Luo Qingzhou followed her in, looked at her and said, "Miss Bailing looks a little angry, is it because of your lady?"

    Bai Ling glared at him and said, "Of course!"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: "But, if I really have two more maids, and I really don''t need the eldest lady to have **** with me, shouldn''t she be happy, and you should be happy too, right?"

    Bai Ling choked for a moment, seemingly speechless, so he stomped his feet, walked towards the back garden angrily, and said, "My uncle is a villain, I don''t want to talk to my uncle!"

    The corners of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t continue to tease her.

    In the back garden.

    Qin Jianjia wore a white dress and sat quietly in the gazebo.

    She didn''t read a book tonight, but looked at the lotus in the pond outside the pavilion, dazed.

    Xia Chan is still not there.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because my stomach hurts and I¡¯m lying in the house, or because I didn¡¯t sleep last night and I¡¯m still sleeping now.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the snow, walked outside the gazebo, bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "Miss."

    Miss Qin talked to him last night, and I don''t know if she will talk to him tonight.

    After a while.

    Qin Jianjia came back to his senses, turned to look at him, looked at him for a while, and said again: "Go and see Xia Chan."

    Is this sentence again?

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then said respectfully: "Yes."

    "Uncle, let''s go."

    Lark led him into the house.

    Entering the house, when he reached the corner from last night, Bai Ling suddenly stopped and turned to look at him.

    Luo Qingzhou also stopped and turned to look at him.

    After being silent for a while, Bai Ling suddenly put his hands on Xiaoman''s waist again, pouted his mouth and warned: "Master, let me reiterate for the last time, you can''t flirt with me anymore, or I... um..."

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou put his arms around her slender waist, and immediately blocked her pouted mouth.

    After a few minutes.

    Luo Qingzhou let go: "Miss Bailing, are you okay?"

    "Woooooooooooo..."

    Bai Ling immediately whimpered, ran over to push open the door, ran into the wing room with tears in his voice, and complained aggrievedly: "Chanchan, hee hee, woo woo... my uncle is **** at her again, I really don''t want to live Yes, uh..."

    When Luo Qingzhou followed to the door, he saw her rubbing her tearless eyes with her two small fists, whimpering and grinning at the same time, as if she sensed his arrival, she immediately pursed her mouth and continued whining.

    Xia Chan was wearing a set of white pajamas, with her arms folded over her chest and a sword in her arms. She was standing coldly in front of the window sideways. Her hair was disheveled, her eyes were sleepy, and her two snow-white socks had not been put on properly. A touch of fairness...

    Obviously hastily got out of bed.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to go in, bowed his head at the door and said, "Miss Xia Chan, are you feeling better? Missy asked me to come and see you."

    Bai Ling immediately stopped whining: "Uncle, do you mean to say that if Missy doesn''t let you come, you won''t come?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, and looked up at the cold girl in front of the window.

    "Humph!"

    Xia Chan snorted coldly, turned her pretty face away, and looked at him with cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze and said, "Miss Xia Chan, rest well, then I''ll go back first, and leave."

    After finishing speaking, he closed the door for them and retreated immediately.

    He has to go back quickly and seize the time to cultivate his soul for a while, and then go out to tell that senior that he can no longer tell stories tonight.

    because¡­

    His family''s "lady" may go to see him tonight.

    Wait for him to leave.

    The room fell silent.

    Xia Chan returned to the bed and lay down under the quilt again, still holding her sword tightly in her hand.

    Bai Ling stood for a while, and suddenly said: "Chanchan, Miss is so strange, she took the initiative to talk to me today, asking me to call Xiaodie over tonight, what does this mean? Could it be that Miss..."

    Immediately afterwards, he shook his head and said, "No, no, it''s impossible. It should be for other reasons, but it''s a pity that the lady didn''t tell me."

    Xia Chan lay motionless on the bed, staring up, dazed.

    Bai Ling glanced at her, and couldn''t help but said: "Poor girl, look at your little pale face. You obviously have a stomach ache and are not feeling well, and you still have to guard that guy last night... how can there be so many killers? And Miss is here, what are you afraid of?"

    "Although the lady said that she would not interfere in any ordinary affairs, but... this is her home after all, and that one is also hers after all..."

    "Well, I don''t feel pain in my back when I stand and talk, after all, I haven''t shed blood for that guy, and I haven''t been hurt for him..."

    "Chanchan... my uncle really likes sex, not only likes me, but also wants more girls who are more sexy. Tonight, my wife is going to give my uncle two little girls in the house. As soon as I said that, my uncle''s eyes lit up." , Swallow saliva..."

    She was chattering alone by the bed.

    Xia Chan was wrapped in the quilt, only showing a pretty face, holding a sword, her eyes staring blankly at the curtain above her head in a daze, without saying a word.

    After Bai Ling babbled and slandered Luo Qingzhou a few more words, she finally couldn''t help but say, "Talking."

    Bai Ling glanced at her, stopped slandering her, suddenly sobbed, put his arms around his towering chest, and said with aggrieved face: "Chanchan, you don''t know, my uncle just went too far, not only hugging other people''s little Pretty waist, not only biting his small mouth rudely, but also touching and groping everywhere... Huh, I am so troubled, how can I make my uncle no longer like his body, teach me OK?"

    "Chanchan, you are so powerful, my uncle is not interested in you at all, I don''t even look at you, I am so envious..."

    "Chanchan, my uncle never flirts with you, my uncle is so kind to you, woohoo, I''m so pitiful..."

    Xia Chan closed her eyes, and covered her face and head under the quilt.

    After Luo Qingzhou went back, he gave Xiaodie an exhortation, and then closed the door, fascinated.

    He first practiced Ben Leiquan indoors for a while.

    Then passed through the house, rose into the air, and floated cautiously towards the Yuanyang Building.

    I hope that senior will not blame him.

    There is really a lady waiting for him at home tonight.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93ï¼š catch rape

    Chapter 93 Caught Rape

    The night is quiet.

    There is no harassment of cold wind, no teasing of snowflakes.

    Only a silver moon hung in the night sky, watching him quietly.

    The weather is fine tonight.

    But Luo Qingzhou still didn''t dare to be careless.

    Be careful all the way, fluttering like the wind, and soon came to the mandarin duck building.

    Still stopped a hundred meters away, looking at the top of the Yuanyang Building.

    Eaves are flying everywhere, but no one is there.

    It seems a little early.

    The senior hasn''t come yet.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to approach alone, so he had to wander around for a while, observing the houses and streets of the entire Mo city, while honing his spirit in the dark night.

    Half an hour later.

    He returned to Yuanyang Building.

    On the cornice, the moon-white figure was already standing there silently.

    The silver moon is like a hook.

    The figure was hazy, half-real, as if it would be covered by dark clouds like moonlight in the next second and disappear without a trace.

    When Luo Qingzhou approached, a snow-white handkerchief flew out, covering the red bead on the top of the attic.

    "Thank you, senior."

    He stopped at a place four or five meters away from the attic, didn''t come any closer, and said apologetically, "Senior, I have something to do tonight, so come here to tell senior in advance, and I won''t come here again tonight."

    The Yuebai figure seemed startled when he heard the words, and said in a faint voice, "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said, "I''m going to stay with my wife at home tonight, sorry, senior."

    After speaking, her cheeks felt slightly warm.

    The real situation is that he will stay in the room tonight, waiting for someone''s blessing...

    Yuebai figure seemed to frowned after hearing this, and fell silent.

    The air suddenly became silent.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to leave when the figure suddenly said in an ethereal voice: "Is there really a lady waiting for you at your house?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, looked up at her and said, "Of course. Senior, you...do you not believe that there is a wife in my family, or do you not believe...my wife is waiting for me at home?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a long time, staring at him through the hazy light for a moment, Fang whispered softly: "Go."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, cupped his hands, turned and left.

    He has to go back quickly.

    I don''t know when that cunning girl passed by suddenly.

    Yuebai''s figure stood quietly on the cornice, watching his figure gradually disappearing into the night, frowning, dazed for a long time, then put away the handkerchief, the figure disappeared in a flash.

    Luo Qingzhou floated back into the house, and when his soul returned to his body, Xiaodie had already left.

    The little girl entered the Lingchan Moon Palace cautiously.

    Bai Ling enthusiastically pulled her in, then sent her into the room, locked her in the room, and said with a friendly smile: "Xiaodie, embroider on the bed, sleep when you are tired, I will come later."

    The little girl didn''t dare to ask more questions, but nodded obediently.

    After Bai Ling left, he went to Xia Chan''s room and talked to himself for a while before going to the back garden.

    Picking a plum blossom in the garden and putting it in front of his nose to smell carefully, Qin Jianjia who was sitting in the gazebo suddenly said, "Bailing."

    Bai Ling was taken aback, and hurried over and said, "Miss, you came back so early? What''s the matter?"

    Qin Jianjia looked at the moonlight in the pond outside the pavilion, was silent for a while, and said, "Go there and see who is in his room."

    "what?"

    Bai Ling froze for a moment, but didn''t react for a moment.

    After a few seconds, Fang suddenly came to his senses, and hurriedly said: "Oh, miss, did you mean my uncle''s place? The servant will go right away."

    After finishing speaking, he took the plum blossoms and walked out of the back garden quickly, wondering in his heart: Xiaodie is gone, who would be in the uncle''s house? Did the lady see someone else?

    Thinking of this, she suddenly became angry, quickened her pace, and said angrily: "Smelly uncle, you really are a villain, and you actually cheated behind our backs! I want to see, which girl dares to be so bold!"

    "Huh? Do you want to talk to Chanchan?"

    "Forget it, forget it, Chanchan is still sick, she bleeds a lot today, if she finds out, she might bleed again tonight... the adulterer bleeds, or herself, hey..."

    "Smelly uncle! Just wait for me! I''m here to catch the rape!"

    Bai Ling stormed out the door.

    Luo Qingzhou sat in the room for a while. Seeing that it was still early, he lit the oil lamp and candles, opened the window, and read a book at the table.

    Looked at it for a while, then studied the ink and spread out the rice paper to practice calligraphy.

    During the imperial examination, literary talent is very important, but words are also very important.

    In ancient times, most of the people who made the list were good at writing.

    Words are like face. If the first impression given to the examiner is not good, then the score of the entire test paper will be discounted.

    If the literary talents of the two test papers are similar, then those with beautiful handwriting will definitely be admitted first.

    If it is a palace test, it even depends on the overall image of the individual.

    If the clothes are disheveled, or the appearance is wretched, then even if the talent and grades are the first, they may not be able to get the ranking they deserve.

    Luo Qingzhou remembers that in ancient times, there was such a talented person who had the highest score in the imperial examination and was full of talent, but because of his bad image, he was eliminated and humiliated by the emperor. How sad!

    But Luo Qingzhou is not worried about his image.

    And he is still only taking the Juren examination.

    Once you practice your writing well, you will be fine if you read well.

    Because of practicing martial arts and cultivating the soul, when he writes at this time, he has a kind of energy that literati don''t have.

    Every word seems to be infused with vitality, and the font looks much more elegant and beautiful.

    While practicing, I suddenly heard a slight "creak" sound from outside the courtyard, like the sound of feet stepping on snow.

    But soon stopped again.

    Come so early?

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved, he immediately packed up his things, blew out the lights, half-closed the window, held his breath, waited in the dark, and fixed his eyes on the door.

    But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement outside.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then suddenly stood still, calmed down, and his spirit came out of his body!

    A black shadow suddenly flew out from the top of the head, passed through the window, quietly floated into the air, and looked down towards the outside of the courtyard.

    Sure enough, it was her!

    Outside the gate of the small courtyard, close to the gate, stood a delicate figure.

    Wearing a pink dress, holding a plum blossom in his hand, leaning against the crack of the door, peeking furtively into the courtyard, who is it not Bailing?

    Luo Qingzhou was in a complicated mood.

    He didn''t look any more, he fell from the roof and got into the room, fascinated.

    Waited for a while.

    He quietly went out from the back door, made a circle, and came to the front door.

    Braun was still sticking to the door, his eyes were facing the crack of the door, peeking inside.

    Suddenly, she froze, feeling something was wrong, she slowly turned her head and looked behind.

    Luo Qingzhou stood quietly behind her, saw her turn around, and said calmly: "Miss Bailing, what are you doing?"

    Bai Ling froze for a moment, smiled awkwardly, turned around and said, "Grandpa, I can''t sleep, so I wanted to come over and chat with you. But I was afraid of disturbing you, so I didn''t dare to knock on the door."

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes: "Is it just chatting?"

    Bai Ling blinked his dark and lively eyes, and said innocently: "Yes, it''s just chatting, what else do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her expressionlessly.

    After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "Didn''t you come to sleep with me?"

    "what?"

    Hearing this, Bailing''s eyes widened, he was stunned, and hurriedly put his arms around his chest, with a frightened expression on his face: "My lord, don''t... don''t do this, my... I really just want to chat with my aunt, and I don''t want to be bullied." My aunt is flirtatious."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, then suddenly approached her, and stretched out his mouth.

    This time, he didn''t hug her, and he didn''t press her against the wall.

    Bai Ling opened his eyes wide, froze for a moment, subconsciously pouted his mouth, and stretched it forward, as if preparing to meet his rough kiss.

    However, Luo Qingzhou stopped abruptly and stopped there suddenly.

    Braun: "..."

    The air suddenly became very quiet.

    After being dazed for a few breaths, Bai Ling hurriedly closed his mouth, stepped back, and leaned against the back door, his pretty face blushed twice, and shyly said coquettishly: "My lord...you, you It''s so annoying, I can''t... I can''t do that to others anymore. Although there is no one here, they will still bark...Even if you block their mouths with your mouth, they won''t give in... They will definitely resist in their hearts to the end ...people... ah!"

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly put his arms around her slender waist, pressed her against the back door, and then kissed her on the mouth.

    The whole world seemed to become quiet.

    The kiss lasted for more than ten minutes.

    When Luo Qingzhou let go of her, she was already out of breath, her eyes were blurred, her whole body was limp, and she couldn''t stand up.

    Luo Qingzhou stared down at her delicate and flowery face and eyes full of spring water for a while, then suddenly bent down and hugged her horizontally.

    Then go back the same way.

    "Gu... uncle, what are you doing?"

    Bai Ling was held in his arms softly, without any struggle, but blushing with a face full of fear and shyness, and two slender arms were still hugging his neck.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her, entered the door from the backyard, and entered the house.

    When he reached the door of the room, he hesitated for a moment, then turned around and walked towards Xiaodie''s boudoir.

    I was drugged every time I had sex, maybe there was something weird in that room too.

    He decided to change rooms tonight.

    "Grandpa, you can''t... you can''t be sexual..."

    When Luo Qingzhou carried her into the room and put her on Xiaodie''s bed, she panicked and began to struggle.

    Luo Qingzhou pressed her two hands on top of her head, pressed her body and said: "Miss Bailing, it''s already this time, do you still have to struggle?"

    Immediately, he said meaningfully: "I want to be sober tonight, and I want to take the initiative, is that okay?"

    Bai Ling opened his eyes wide, was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly blushed and shook his head: "No, no, my uncle can''t be flirtatious to others...Miss hasn''t agreed yet...I haven''t agreed to let him be my uncle''s little girl. "

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou directly untied the belt around her waist, pulled it out, then put her two hands on top of her head, and said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, let''s cut first and play later."

    "Hoo, uncle, don''t... I''m scared... I''m afraid of pain..."

    Bai Ling began to cry, but there were no tears.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, turned her over, let her crawl on the bed, then took off her coat from behind, and began to untie the string of obscene clothes on her back.

    Up to this moment, she was still begging for mercy pitifully or pretendingly with a crying voice, but she did not resist.

    Luo Qingzhou had doubts in his eyes.

    hesitated.

    With a light pull of his finger, the knot of the obscene clothes was untied.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94ï¼š Late night company

    Chapter 94 Late Night Companionship

    "Hoo¡ª"

    There seems to be a wind blowing outside the window.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a chill all over his body, his heart trembled, and he turned his head to look at the window.

    The window that was closed just now, has been opened at this time.

    Outside the window, at an unknown time, a cold figure stood silently.

    Luo Qingzhou''s hand was about to tear off the pink obscene clothes when he froze suddenly.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."

    Bai Ling bent his legs, knelt and crawled on the bed, bent his waist, raised his buttocks, and whimpered.

    The figure outside the window remained motionless.

    But that cold air was colder than the wind and snow.

    After tens of seconds of being frozen, Luo Qingzhou **** the string of obscene clothes that he had just untied.

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then stopped whimpering immediately, and turned to look at him, his crying voice suddenly turned into surprise and doubt: "Master, why are you **** again?"

    Then, when she saw the figure outside the window, she was stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst into tears again: "My lord, don''t... Please, don''t flirt with her anymore, he would rather die than submit, woooo..."

    Luo Qingzhou silently helped her tie it, then silently helped her put on the coat, and silently untied the belt on her wrist, and tied it back to her slender waist...

    Then, he silently exited the room and returned to his own room.

    Close doors and windows.

    Then undressed and went to bed, wrapped in the quilt.

    After a while.

    Suddenly Bai Ling''s ghostly voice came from the courtyard: "Grandpa, I''m leaving...Tonight, if you stop flirting with me, I will forgive you. If there is another time...huh, I will cry!"

    After finishing speaking, he stomped his feet, and the sound of footsteps gradually faded away.

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door opened and closed again.

    Luo Qingzhou was still lying on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, motionless.

    After a long time.

    He Fang turned his head cautiously and looked towards the window.

    The windows are still closed.

    It was silent outside.

    After waiting for nearly half an hour, there was still no sound.

    He finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his back was already covered with cold sweat.

    Looking at the curtain above his head, he fell into deep thought.

    Judging from the temptation just now, the facts are beyond doubt.

    If it wasn''t for Xia Chan''s sudden appearance, he would have taken off all her clothes just now.

    However, she still didn''t resist.

    Usually, hugging her and kissing her would be fine, but just now it was real, but she looked like she wanted to refuse.

    If it wasn''t her, how could it be possible?

    Although she has a weird personality and a carefree personality, it is absolutely impossible for people to take off their clothes and force sleep casually.

    Judging from the Qin family''s attitude towards her, she is by no means simple.

    Moreover, like Xia Chan, she is Miss Qin''s maid. Xia Chan is so powerful, she is absolutely impossible to let others bully her weakly.

    Therefore, there was only one reason for her attitude of allowing him to bully just now.

    ¡ªShe had already slept with him, so she was already his.

    The reason why they have to hide it in this situation is not only that the two of them don''t get along well after the facts are revealed, but it is also related to the reputation of Miss Qin and the Qin family.

    So, even if everyone knows about this matter, they should continue to pretend to be stupid.

    And if he wants to continue to stay here with Xiaodie in peace and stability, then he must continue to accompany them and pretend to be stupid.

    Although there is some humiliation, if a person wants to live, who has not experienced humiliation?

    What''s more, he didn''t think he was at a disadvantage.

    At least it¡¯s better than being in fear all day in Chengguo Mansion, not having enough food and clothing, and being humiliated all day long, right?

    I was thinking wildly.

    Tossing and turning, having trouble falling asleep.

    The time is not yet in the morning.

    Luo Qingzhou really didn''t feel sleepy. After thinking about it, he got up and sat down, calmed down, and his spirit came out of his body.

    Instead of wasting time thinking about it, it is better to hurry up and practice.

    Things have come to this point, it is useless to think too much.

    The soul jumped out from the top of the head, fluttering through the window.

    Just as I was about to go up to the roof, I suddenly saw a layer of light blue ice crystals floating in the entire area with a radius of more than ten meters around the entrance of the small courtyard, and even the ground was covered with a thin layer of ice crystals.

    It''s like a small world of ice, just looking at it will make you feel cold all over!

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, suddenly thought of something, carefully rose to a high place, and glanced outside the door.

    Sure enough, there was a slender and icy figure standing at the door.

    Still with arms folded, sword in his arms, standing there motionless, like a statue in the dark.

    Have you left yet?

    What are you doing standing outside the door?

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled and didn''t dare to go out again, so he had to go through the roof and float back into the house, fascinated.

    Get out of bed and put on clothes.

    Open the window and look outside.

    The light blue ice crystals floating in the air and the ice crystals covering the ground disappeared.

    Not disappearing.

    It is only visible to the soul, but hard to see with the naked eye.

    It is a kind of personal breath, or aura.

    For example, a powerful martial artist with exuberant qi and blood can be seen from a distance to be blood red, as if a flame is burning.

    It''s just that Luo Qingzhou didn''t expect that the cold girl''s aura was also ice.

    No wonder every time I see her, I feel chills all over my body.

    Bai Ling said that within ten steps, she arrived in an instant, with every shot and every shot, her throat would be sealed when she drew a sword, which may have something to do with it.

    The range of the ice crystals I saw just now happened to be about ten meters away.

    but¡­

    She is so powerful, how can she still have a stomachache and dysmenorrhea?

    It is said that after a martial artist trains his body...

    Wait, from what she saw just now, she doesn''t seem to be a warrior!

    Almost not even a little blood red aura.

    But if she wasn''t a warrior, how could she have such a fast sword and such a fast speed?

    It seems that the girl has quite a lot of secrets.

    Just like that girl Bai Ling, she looks innocent, innocent, soft and weak, and is bullied and kissed by him every day, but in fact she has a lot of ghosts, maybe she is a master of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!

    Isn¡¯t there a sentence.

    High-end hunters often appear as prey.

    That girl Bai Ling is probably like that.

    Tonight''s temptation, it is uncertain who is tempting whom.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while in the room, then went out, first went to the kitchen to light the stove.

    After the charcoal fire was burning, he was about to go out when he saw the two small benches next to him. After thinking for a while, he took one of them and put it in front of the stove, and put the other one in the farthest corner inside.

    Then I went out, stretched myself in the small courtyard, and said to myself: "I can''t sleep."

    After finishing speaking, he went straight over and opened the courtyard door.

    Outside the door, the girl was holding a sword, still standing there motionless like a sculpture. Seeing him open the door, she turned her body slightly, turned her face away, and looked away, as cold as ice.

    "Hey, Miss Xia Chan, why are you standing here? Is there something wrong?"

    He chose to forget what just happened in the room.

    Xia Chan still had a cold and pretty face, without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that her face was a little pale, stepped aside and said, "It''s cold outside, let''s go inside and bake for a while, the stove is on fire."

    Seeing that she was still not moving, she had to say again: "Please..."

    As soon as these two words were said, the girl snorted coldly, turned around immediately, entered the room, and walked into the kitchen.

    The corners of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, he closed the courtyard door, and said to the kitchen: "Miss Xia Chan, you bake first, I''ll get you a cup of hot water."

    By the time he returned to the kitchen with the hot water, the cold girl had already sat down on the small bench next to the stove, holding the sword.

    At the same time, another small bench that was originally placed in the corner was also placed beside it.

    Still not far or close to her, separated by a person.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, handed over the hot water in his hand, and said, "Miss Xia Chan, drink water, it''s hot."

    The girl turned her head away and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to sit down with the water, glanced at her again, and asked, "It''s so late, why are you still standing outside, and can''t sleep?"

    Still no response.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to waste any more energy and thoughts talking to himself. Holding water, looking at the red charcoal fire in the stove, he remembered the matter of cultivation.

    The room fell into silence.

    There is only the occasional slight sound when the charcoal fire is burning, which sounds very clear.

    When the water was getting cold, Luo Qingzhou handed it again: "Miss Xia Chan, drink water."

    He didn''t ask any more.

    Like to drink or not.

    "Miss Xia Chan, it''s getting late, it''s time to go back to sleep."

    ¡­

    "You are not feeling well, you should go back quickly."

    ¡­

    "Well, I''m a little sleepy, and I have to get up early to study tomorrow, why don''t you sit by yourself, and I''ll go back to bed first?"

    "Humph!"

    The girl finally spoke out, turned her face away, and stared at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say again: "Okay, then I will sit with you for a while."

    This sitting, it is dawn.

    Luo Qingzhou yawned several times.

    As the night receded, the girl finally got up, and when she passed by him, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, her foot suddenly tripped over the bench under his buttocks.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou fell to the ground.

    When she turned her head to look, the cold girl had already left the kitchen and quickly disappeared into the small courtyard outside.

    "Is this the reward for sitting with her for two nights? A woman''s heart is really unpredictable."

    "Well, it may also be a punishment for being frivolous."

    Luo Qingzhou got up from the ground, patted his butt, turned off the stove, and went back to his room to sleep.

    This sleep lasted until noon.

    After eating, when she was about to go to practice in the stone room at the bottom of the lake, Zhu''er appeared at the door angrily, and said with a straight face: "My lord, have you forgotten what I promised my wife? Miss has been waiting for you all morning, you unacceptable!"

    It was only then that Luo Qingzhou remembered that it was time to go to Miss Second''s place today.

    "Sorry, I didn''t sleep well last night and woke up late this morning."

    Luo Qingzhou apologized, and could only say: "Is it convenient for me to go now?"

    Zhu''er said angrily: "Miss is weak, and she has to take a lunch break at this time."

    Luo Qingzhou said "oh", and when he was about to say "forget it", the little girl glared at him again and said, "Just because I have to wait for my uncle, the lady has been in the study and refused to go to rest, what is my uncle still dawdling about?" ? Not going soon?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and went out.

    Zhu''er followed behind, muttering with red eyes: "Miss is afraid that my uncle will not come in again, and it will be uncomfortable to stand outside, so I specially prepared a chair covered with blankets for my uncle... and prepared my own hand warmer. Just covering it, ready to use it for my uncle... and went to the kitchen to make some snacks for my uncle... The lady coughed up a lot of blood last night. She was supposed to be lying in bed today, but she thought that my uncle was going, so she got up early and stayed in the study waiting..."

    At the end, the little maid''s tears fell like pearls with a broken string, and couldn''t stop falling down.

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and walked forward silently.

    It''s almost time.

    He couldn''t help but stop, hesitated for a moment, then turned his head and asked, "Miss Zhu''er, may I ask? Second Miss... what disease is she suffering from?"

    Ask for a monthly pass!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95ï¼š Lin Daiyu

    Chapter 95 Lin Daiyu

    The air was suddenly quiet.

    Pearl''s tears, which had already stopped, suddenly filled her eyes again, she bit her lip, stared at him, and said angrily, "My young lady is not sick!"

    After speaking, I couldn''t help it suddenly, and burst into tears.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart sank, he glanced at her, didn''t dare to ask any more questions, silently entered the yard, and walked inside.

    Qiu''er was walking under the eaves with a bottle of freshly picked flowers in her hand, and when she saw him coming, she hurried into the room and said excitedly: "Miss, my uncle is here!"

    Qin Weimo was reading a book in the study, when he heard this, he immediately got up and gently opened the window.

    Luo Qingzhou just walked under the slanting plum branch.

    When I came here a few days ago, the branches of this oblique plum were still full of flower buds, and only a few red plums were in full bloom.

    Today, there are already red flowers on the branches, competing for beauty.

    Windows open.

    The two eyes met.

    Qin Weimo was wearing a moon-white skirt and snow-white fox fur, standing weakly in the window, showing a gentle and pleasant smile to him.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and cupped his hands, without squinting: "Second Miss."

    This house has the eyes and ears of the mother-in-law.

    If he guessed correctly, it must be Pearl.

    So, be careful and don''t be overly polite.

    Qin Weimo stared at him softly for a few times, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, it''s cold outside, come in and talk, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked under the eaves, lowered his head and said, "Second Miss, I can just stand here. Will Second Miss still listen to stories today?"

    Qin Weimo glanced at him faintly, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, I''ve already told my mother, she won''t blame me, don''t be afraid. Come in, let''s sit on the couch and talk, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou still said: "No, it''s fine for me to stand here."

    Qin Weimo sighed inaudibly, and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law and Weimo, are they always so unfamiliar?"

    Zhu''er suddenly appeared in the courtyard, with red eyes, she said: "Young master, if the young lady tells you to go in, you can go in, slave... I will not tell Madam."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her.

    Don''t call yourself?

    Zhu''er blushed a little, and threatened: "Uncle, go in quickly, the lady told you to go in, but you didn''t go in, the madam will be angry if she finds out."

    Qiu''er also persuaded softly at the door: "Master, go in, the room is warm. If you stand outside like this with the window open, Miss can''t stand it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the weak person in the room.

    Qin Weimo frowned slightly, his eyes like autumn water looked at him faintly, his small mouth was slightly pouted, and he looked so pitiful and pitiful. Seeing him, he smiled softly. Begging: "Brother-in-law, come in..."

    All right.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t refuse anymore, stretched out his hand, helped her close the open window gently, and then entered the house.

    Qiu''er led him to the door of the study room, and reminded him in a low voice: "Young master, take off your shoes. Also, I beg you to help your servants persuade the young lady to eat a bowl of lean meat porridge. The young lady hasn''t eaten anything all morning, and she only eats at noon. Just a few snacks."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded slightly, took off his shoes, stepped on the soft snow-white blanket, and walked in.

    "Brother-in-law."

    Qin Weimo greeted her with a smile all over her face, with bright eyes and white teeth, muscles like white snow, and a body as delicate as a willow, as if she would fall down if the wind blows.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help stretching out his hand, wanting to support it, but just as he stretched out his hand, he immediately reacted and quickly retracted it.

    Qin Weimo naturally saw his movements, couldn''t help pursing his lips, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, go to the bed, it''s warmer there."

    She turned around gracefully and walked in front, revealing a head of smooth black hair like a waterfall, and a graceful waist.

    The snow-white socks under the skirt are delicate and exquisite, spotless.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind and walked to the front of the collapse.

    Qin Weimo turned around and smiled, "Brother-in-law, go up."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t refuse anymore, went to the collapse, sat down on his knees, and didn''t look sideways: "Second Miss, do you still want to listen to the story today?"

    Qin Weimo also came up and sat down.

    The two sat opposite each other across a small table.

    Qin Weimo''s eyes were like water, she looked at him softly and said, "Brother-in-law, can I talk first?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked down at the chess pieces on the table and said, "Second Miss, please tell me."

    Qin Weimo pouted slightly, and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, Zhu''er and the others are not here, so raise your head and look at me, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, looked up at her and said, "Well, Second Miss, let me tell you a story first. This time the story is more exciting than last time "The Story of the West Chamber". Second Miss should like it."

    Qin Weimo''s eyes lit up: "Really?"

    Paused, then said softly as if coquettish: "But brother-in-law, Wei Mo should talk to you first."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and could only say: "That...Second Miss, I have to go back to study later."

    Qin Weimo frowned slightly, and could only say "Oh" in a low voice, drooping his eyelashes and said, "Well, Weimo can''t disturb my brother-in-law''s study. With my brother-in-law''s talent, he will be the top student in high school in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and directly told the story: "Second Miss, the name of this story is... "The Story of the Stone"."

    "Story of the Stone? What a strange name."

    Qin Weimo blinked his eyes, slightly puzzled.

    Luo Qingzhou cleared his throat, and began to speak directly: "But it is said that when the Nuwa clan smelted stones to mend the sky, they made 36,000 stubborn stones twelve feet high and twenty-four feet square in the Wuji Cliff of the Great Barren Mountain. One thousand five hundred and one yuan. The Emperor Wa only used 36,500 yuan, and only one piece was left unused, which was discarded at the foot of Qinggeng Peak..."

    Qin Weimo opened her beautiful eyes, watching him quietly while listening carefully.

    When it came to the third round when Lin Daiyu entered the mansion and met Jia Baoyu for the first time, Luo Qingzhou stopped, cupped her hands and said, "Second Miss, let''s stop talking today, it''s getting late, I should go back to study. That... for the sake of telling stories to Second Miss, can Second Miss reluctantly eat a bowl of porridge?"

    Qin Weimo was taken aback when he heard the words, then covered his mouth and smiled, and looked at him with watery eyes: "Brother-in-law, if you persuade me to eat porridge, it''s okay, you can stay and eat a bowl with me, okay? Otherwise , I won¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Without waiting for Luo Qingzhou''s response, Qiu''er quickly brought in two bowls of porridge and said, "Master, the porridge is here!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Two bowls of porridge with vegetables and lean meat were placed on the small table in front of him.

    A mixed aroma of rice and meat came out from the two small bowls.

    As Luo Qingzhou smelled it, he was really hungry.

    "Brother-in-law, do you want me to eat?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and looked at him playfully.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "The second young lady must keep her word. If I eat, the second young lady will also eat."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Of course, Weimo won''t lie to brother-in-law."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his white and slender wrists and jade hands, picked up the spoon, and handed it to him.

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand, no longer hesitated, lowered his head and ate directly.

    Qin Weimo looked at it with a smile, and was about to speak when Luo Qingzhou suddenly put down the spoon and bowl, and said, "Second Miss, I''m done eating."

    "..."

    Qin Weimo looked at his bowl, there was so much porridge in it, there was really not a single grain left...

    She hasn''t had time to say a word yet.

    "Second miss, a word from a gentleman..."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands.

    Qin Weimo smiled helplessly: "Wei Mo is not a gentleman... But brother-in-law, don''t worry, Wei Mo will not lie to brother-in-law, Wei Mo eats it."

    As he spoke, he picked up the spoon, lowered his head, and ate in small bites.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to leave when she raised her head to look at him again, and said suddenly: "Brother-in-law, in the story you just told, did that Lin Daiyu write it based on Wei Mo''s image?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart tightened, and he quickly explained: "No, this character has already been written, and it was written before I met the second lady."

    Qin Weimo smiled softly, looked at him and said: "Well, Weimo trusts brother-in-law, so brother-in-law will not deceive a weak woman who is beautiful and beautiful, and the weak wind supports the willows."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "That...Second Miss, take your time, I should go back to study."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said goodbye.

    Qin Weimo put down the spoon in his hand, and looked at him charmingly: "Brother-in-law, when will you come over again?"

    Luo Qingzhou was vague: "In a few days."

    "How many days? One day, or two days? Or three to five days, or ninety days?"

    Qin Weimo frowned, looking pitiful.

    Luo Qingzhou could only say: "In three days."

    Qin Weimo immediately showed a smile on his face: "A word from a gentleman..."

    "A four-horse horse is hard to follow."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands, bid farewell and left.

    Qin Weimo looked at his back as he disappeared at the door, and was stunned for a long time. Fang murmured: "Qiu''er, actually... I don''t like listening to the story my brother-in-law just told, I think... it should be a tragedy. Lin Daiyu is like me, in the end... Will it disappear too? Then Jia Baoyu..."

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou''s voice suddenly came from outside the window: "By the way, Second Miss, I forgot to tell you, the story I told you is a romantic comedy. Also, Lin Daiyu is not you, she is not Second Miss is so beautiful and magnanimous, she is a cheapskate, not as good as you, Second Miss."

    After speaking, the footsteps gradually faded away.

    Qin Weimo looked at the window, his expression dazed for a moment, a bright smile appeared in his eyes, and he murmured: "Qiu''er, my brother-in-law just praised me."

    Qiu''er quickly held back her tears and laughed, "Well, my uncle is praising Miss. My uncle praised Miss for her beauty, and also praised her for her bearing. No matter Lin Daiyu or Jia Baoyu, she can''t compare to Miss."

    "Miss, let''s eat porridge, don''t let it get cold."

    Qiu''er was already crying.

    Qin Weimo looked down at the porridge in the bowl, then glanced at the empty bowl opposite, picked up the spoon again, and said with a smile: "Of course I want to eat it, I promised my brother-in-law."

    After taking a few mouthfuls, she burst into tears and murmured in a low voice, "I want to listen to my brother-in-law telling stories every day... I don''t want to have a day... I won''t see him again..."

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er wept, not daring to speak.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96ï¼š Uncle, did you forget something?

    Chapter 96 Uncle, have you forgotten something?

    Lake bottom, stone chamber.

    After coming out from Miss Qin Er, Luo Qingzhou came here.

    Hurry up and continue practicing.

    Most of the daytime was wasted.

    Starting tonight, no matter what, he must return to his normal schedule.

    "boom!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Wearing shorts, bare upper body.

    Among the muffled sounds of impact, sweat and impurities are removed from the pores, and the skin and flesh are more and more taut and tough after being tempered.

    Only exercised for two hours.

    It is evening.

    "Boom!"

    Punches like thunder, stone chips flying.

    Luo Qingzhou punched the Ben Lei Fist several times before Fang left the stone room.

    After washing himself at the bottom of the lake, he returned to the courtyard.

    After eating the dinner Xiaodie brought back.

    He boiled hot water, moved the tub into the room, and then poured the last drop of flesh-refining medicine into the tub.

    The clear water in the bucket immediately turned light green.

    Waiting for him to sit in the bathtub, while exercising his inner strength and mind skills, after absorbing the potion, he took out the Jianwu Stone and checked the recent progress.

    Strength has been increased from 600 to 800.

    Speed ??increased from 6 to 8.

    Hit resistance has also been increased from 300 to 500.

    The change in mental power is particularly obvious, it has increased from 18 to 25.

    It seems that the recent body training and soul training are progressing rapidly.

    All the statistics show that his meat refining is about to succeed.

    Don''t slack off, keep working hard!

    The meat refining potion has been used up.

    So tomorrow he has to go out and buy three bottles.

    Since the synergistic effect of the potion and the spiritual liquid is so good, he will definitely not be reluctant to spend money.

    As long as it can increase the speed of cultivation, no matter how expensive the potion is, it is worth it!

    We must strive to successfully refine the meat before the Chinese New Year!

    After bathing.

    Changed into clean clothes.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the mother-in-law first.

    I have to repeat these trivial things every night, and I don¡¯t know when it will end.

    It¡¯s okay to go once in a while, but I have to go every day, and it¡¯s still at night, so I always feel a little weird.

    As soon as he reached the gate of the yard, he saw Zhu Er walking out from inside.

    When Luo Qingzhou saw her, his face was calm.

    When Zhu''er saw him, her cheeks flushed, and she hurriedly explained: "Gu...Guye, I''m here to deliver something to my wife, not to... come..."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay to come and speak ill of me to Madam."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled faintly and entered the door.

    He acts upright, sits upright, behaves well with the second lady, and has an innocence with the second lady, so what are you afraid of?

    Meier saw him at the door and went in first to report.

    Then led him into the house.

    Song Ruyue was sitting on a chair and reading a book. When she saw him coming, she glanced at him and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "My lord mother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue said "um", her expression was indifferent, and she didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou waited patiently.

    After a while, Song Ruyue put down the book, looked at him and said, "Did you go to see Weimo today?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Go."

    Song Ruyue asked again: "What did you talk about with Wei Mo?"

    Luo Qingzhou secretly sighed, it seems that he will be a repeater again tonight.

    "Tell Miss Er a few rounds of stories."

    He replied respectfully.

    Sure enough, Song Ruyue said lightly, "What story? Tell it without missing a single word."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to retell the three rounds of "Story of the Stone".

    Song Ruyue heard this, frowned and said: "It''s weird, the stone has turned into a spirit and turned into a human. You wrote this yourself, or did you read it somewhere?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "I wrote it myself."

    At this time, there is no need to tell the truth.

    Because no one believed me.

    The main reason is that there is no real source, but it seems hypocritical.

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, turned down her face, stared at him and said, "Well, you Luo Qingzhou, it''s fine to write some messy things by yourself, but you even wrote my Weimo in it! How dare you!" !"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "Mother-in-law, calm down, Qingzhou didn''t include the second young lady."

    Song Ruyue sneered: "Two eyebrows that seemed to be frowning but not frowning, a pair of eyes that seemed to be happy but not happy, and when she was quiet, she was like a delicate flower shining in the water, and her movements were like a weak willow supporting the wind... Delicate and weak, with a sickly body, this is not writing. Who is my Weimo writing about? Could it be that I can''t write?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked up: "???"

    "What are you looking at? Is it itchy? I just said it casually. Why, do you take it seriously? Are you really going to write me in?"

    Song Ruyue glared at her.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said, "Qingzhou dare not."

    "Huh, you are so brave, why don''t you dare? As a brother-in-law, you don''t know etiquette, don''t follow the rules, enter the boudoir of a sister-in-law who has not left the court, and sit on the couch with the sister-in-law to eat porridge. The spoon used to eat porridge is still the sister-in-law. The special spoon for... Hehe, tell me, what else are you afraid of?"

    Song Ruyue sneered all over her face, her tone was sarcastic and angry.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said nothing.

    At this time, to explain is to cover up, to justify is to be stubborn, and to cry for injustice is to disobey.

    It''s better to shut up.

    but¡­

    The spoon he used to eat porridge is really his sister-in-law''s special spoon?

    Shouldn''t it?

    "Why don''t you say anything? Then you can write stories, you can talk so well in front of my Weimo, and now you are dumb in front of me? Is it because you are too lazy to talk to me, or because you feel that I have taught you wrongly, and you have resentment in your heart?"

    Song Ruyue''s face became colder and colder.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to respectfully say: "Qingzhou has no grievances, what my mother-in-law taught me. Qingzhou made a mistake, so I dare not speak."

    "Hmph! You don''t dare to say it with your mouth, but you don''t know how to scold me in your heart! Are you going to go back and write me in a novel, and secretly slander me in it?"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said, "Qingzhou dare not."

    Song Ruyue withdrew her gaze, picked up her teacup, took a sip, and stared at him for a while, then said with a sullen face, "Luo Qingzhou, tell me the truth, is there someone like me in your story? truth!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her, and suddenly heard the words in her heart: [If this brat dares to say no, then he won''t even think about leaving tonight! Give me a night of digging the soil in the backyard! ¡¿

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, he lowered his head, pretended to hesitate for a while, and said: "Mother-in-law, there is indeed a character in it, who is somewhat similar to you."

    "Oh?"

    Song Ruyue''s eyes lit up immediately, she sat up straight, but said with a sneer on her face, "I knew that you were so bold that you dared to write even Wei Mo, so why wouldn''t you dare to write about me? Tell me, how does that character describe you?" , what appearance, what character, what identity, what ending?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said nonsense: "The appearance is set to be beautiful, very young and beautiful. The character is dignified and virtuous, gentle and generous, kind, and very smart, everyone likes it very much. As for the others, I haven''t conceived yet."

    So sorry.

    I had already decided not to tell stories to Miss Qin Er last time, why couldn''t I help it again today?

    This is great.

    This time I will not only be a repeater, but also a writer.

    Asking for trouble.

    "Hmph, sycophant!"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, but she had an appreciative expression on her face, picked up the teacup and took a sip, Fang squinted at him and said, "I should have punished you tonight, but I heard that Wei Mo was very happy to be coaxed by you , so I will spare you this time. Remember, you can¡¯t do anything halfway, you have to have a beginning and an end! You should visit Wei Mo more and make her happy. Mo likes to listen, so you have to tell her the whole story, did you hear me?"

    "Qing Zhou understands."

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully.

    "Go down, go back and think about it carefully, if Wei Mo is not happy to hear it, be careful of your skin!"

    Before leaving, Song Ruyue gave another stern warning.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and stepped back.

    After he left, Song Ruyue got up immediately and walked into the side room next to her.

    in the room.

    In front of the desk, there was an old man with gray hair holding a wolf brush, writing vigorously.

    "Write everything down?"

    Song Ruyue waited for a while, and after seeing him stop writing, Fang asked impatiently.

    The old gentleman cupped his hands and said, "Madam, I have written everything down, without missing a single word."

    Song Ruyue nodded in satisfaction after hearing this, and then suddenly remembered something: "The person like me who is as beautiful as a flower and gentle and virtuous as that brat said at the end, have you remembered it?"

    The corner of the old gentleman¡¯s mouth twitched, he raised his head and said, "Ma''am, I haven''t finished my speech yet, so I have to remember this?"

    "Nonsense! Remember it for me! If you don''t remember the most important thing, what use is it for you?"

    Song Ruyue glared at her.

    The old gentleman quickly resumed his pen and said: "Madam calm down, I will remember this old man. The appearance is as beautiful as a flower, and the character..."

    Song Ruyue immediately said angrily: "The appearance is missing two words, very young and very beautiful!"

    "Yes, yes, this old man will write it down!"

    The old man was sweating.

    Luo Qingzhou left the hospital and wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    This mother-in-law is really difficult to serve, and it is getting more and more difficult to serve.

    He has to think about how to write her in without being obtrusive, and how to make her happy.

    How about making up a story for her alone?

    Anyway, you only need to praise her, praise her, make her happy, and let her show it off.

    Luo Qingzhou thought hard all the way, and came to the "Lingchan Moon Palace".

    The courtyard door is open.

    Luo Qingzhou knocked on the door and walked in.

    No one in the front yard.

    In the back garden, Miss Qin was still sitting quietly in the pavilion reading a book.

    Bai Ling was holding a flower in his hand, leaning on the railing boredly, kicking his little feet, frowning, looking preoccupied.

    "creak, creak..."

    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the snow and walked over.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Bai Ling came back to his senses, and when he saw him, he straightened up quickly, with two sweet dimples showing on his face, but those two dimples only bloomed for a moment, and then disappeared immediately.

    "Humph!"

    She snorted coldly, twisted her body, turned her body sideways, turned her face away, and looked like she was still angry about what happened last night.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, walked outside the pavilion and cupped his hands, saying, "Miss."

    Xia Chan is not here again.

    Miss Qin will not repeat the words that asked him to see Xia Chan tonight, will she?

    While he was secretly guessing, Qin Jianjia raised his head to look at him, paused, and said calmly, "Go back earlier."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    "Yes."

    Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask any more questions and retreated.

    Seeing that he really left just like that, Bai Ling quickly turned around and said, "My lord, Chanchan has lost a lot of blood today, why don''t you go and see her?"

    As he spoke, he walked out of the pavilion impatiently and said, "Young Master, I''ll take you there."

    While talking, he bit his lips lightly, his eyes were watery, and a shy smile appeared on his face, the angry expression just now disappeared instantly.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, cupped his hands and said, "Miss Bailing, I won''t go tonight, I have to go back to study, next time."

    After finishing speaking, before she could react, she walked out of the garden quickly.

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, the shyness on his face froze immediately, he hurriedly chased him out and said, "Uncle, Uncle, wait for me... You, did you forget something?"

    "No."

    Luo Qingzhou''s voice sounded in the distance.

    While chasing after Bai Ling, he shouted: "Grandpa, wait for me, wait for me... think about it carefully, is there really something you forgot? It''s not about going to see Chan Chan, you... no matter how good you are, Think about it, you can definitely figure it out..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked out of the front yard quickly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97ï¼š

    Chapter 97

    Haishi.

    A round of silver moon rises on the branches.

    Luo Qingzhou practiced inner strength and mental skills on the bed for a while.

    Seeing that it''s about time, I crossed my knees and fell into a samadhi, out of my body.

    First practiced Ben Leiquan in the house for half an hour.

    Then passed through the roof, floated into the air, and flew in the direction of Yuanyang Building.

    There was something to do last night, and that senior spirit seemed a little unhappy.

    Let¡¯s talk a little longer tonight.

    Tonight there is no wind, no snow, and the moon is also bright.

    It''s a good night for storytelling.

    When Luo Qingzhou flew to Yuanyang Tower, the moon-white figure was already standing on the cornice there.

    seemed to be waiting for him.

    The red bead on the roof has been covered by the snow-white handkerchief in advance.

    Luo Qingzhou floated over, landed behind her, bowed his head and said respectfully: "Senior, I kept you waiting for a long time."

    Yuebai figure looked at him, fell silent for a while, and said in a faint voice: "Is there anyone waiting at home tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, bowed his head and said, "Yes, but I can go back later tonight."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him through the hazy light: "Oh? Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "My wife is already asleep, so I don''t need to accompany her."

    Yuebai''s figure was hidden in the halo, and he couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, he could only feel that he was looking at him.

    There was another moment of silence.

    She Fang said: "Let''s talk, start from the beginning."

    Start all over again?

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: "Senior, if you want to write it down, how about I write it down on paper for you tomorrow night?"

    He really doesn''t want to be a repeater anymore.

    When I was a human being during the day, I was treated as a repeater, and after reading here, I had to read there again.

    Now I am a soul at night, and it is used as a repeater again, and I have to repeat it every night.

    I can''t bear it.

    "No, you read."

    Yuebai figure rejected his proposal.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly sighed, didn''t dare to say more, so he had to read it again.

    "The chaos is undivided, the sky and the earth are chaotic, and the vastness is indistinct and no one sees it. Since Pangu broke the majesty, he opened up the distinction between clear and turbid..."

    Yuebai''s figure looked dignified, and listened intently with bated breath. The light on his body was like a moonlight, flickering slightly, like a bright lamp on the attic.

    But invisible to the naked eye.

    When it came to the stone monkey crossing the ocean and preparing to learn art from a teacher, Luo Qingzhou started from the beginning again and talked about it three times in a row.

    After the fourth time, he finally couldn''t bear to leave: "Senior, it''s getting late, I''m going home."

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the eaves, silent for a while, Fang looked at him and said, "Tell me again."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The roof suddenly fell silent, no one was talking.

    "Shua!"

    At this moment, the handkerchief covering the red beads on the roof suddenly floated up.

    Immediately, a red glow suddenly shot out from the red bead, instantly covering Luo Qingzhou inside!

    A sharp pain suddenly hit!

    Luo Qingzhou was caught off guard, his mind froze, he was locked in place, then trembled violently, and cracks began to appear.

    Bursts of severe pain that tore the body continuously came from every place in the entire soul!

    His eyes began to darken, he wanted to speak, he wanted to reach out, but he couldn''t do anything.

    He looked at the moon-white figure on the cornice.

    The moon-white figure also looked at him, his eyes hidden in the halo, cold and indifferent, seemed to turn a blind eye to his pain and despair.

    Luo Qingzhou''s entire body began to fall apart.

    Head, limbs, torso, start to split...

    A breath of death enveloped his entire soul.

    Are you going to lose your mind?

    He thought desperately of the little girl in the room, and of the pretty girl who was always kissed by him with flowers...

    For some reason, he thought of that arrogant and cold girl again...

    Vision begins to blur.

    Consciousness begins to fade...

    But at this moment, the snow-white handkerchief floating in the air suddenly fell down again, covering the red bead.

    The red light disappeared instantly.

    The severe pain began to subside.

    The fragmented body began to condense together at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    After more than ten minutes, his spirit became a whole again.

    But there were still bursts of tearing pain coming from his body.

    The soul that was originally solid has become a little weak now.

    He looked at the moon-white figure on the cornice, but did not speak.

    Yuebai figure also looked at him, silent.

    The night is silent.

    Not even the wind.

    In the attic, the two souls faced each other silently.

    Long time.

    Yuebai''s figure spoke lightly, and it was still the same four words: "Tell me again."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent.

    The roof was quiet for a long time again.

    Luo Qingzhou thought that the snow-white handkerchief would fly up again, and when he might lose his soul, the moon-white figure said again: "Aren''t you afraid of me?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then said, "I''m afraid."

    Yuebai figure said: "Then why didn''t you listen to me?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent again.

    "Dignity? Face? Or what?"

    Luo Qingzhou remained silent.

    Yuebai figure stared at him for a while, Fang said slowly: "You think I was punishing you just now, don''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, and suddenly thought of the words recorded in that book.

    Night travel training, in addition to wind and rain, wandering around, and going through the dark night scenery, there is also a shortcut, broken soul, life and death training.

    Yuebai''s figure spoke again: "You are now in the realm of night travel, and if you want to be promoted to the realm of day travel, it will take at least several months according to your current cultivation method. But if you use this tower guarding bead to help, five days will be enough." Yes. Of course, the premise is that I am by the side. I never owe anyone, you tell me a story, and I help you practice."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, and suddenly thought that after being almost torn apart by this tower guarding bead that night, his spirit is indeed much stronger now, and suddenly realized, he quickly bowed his head: "Thank you, senior, I misunderstood senior."

    It seems that his flattery these past few nights was not in vain.

    This senior, who refused to give advice to him at first, finally let go, and personally helped him practice and advance.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said again: "Can I say it again?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately cupped his hands and said, "Of course."

    The repeater is the repeater.

    As long as it can help him practice, he can keep rereading for 24 hours without recharging, without stopping.

    "Let''s talk."

    "Yes, senior."

    Luo Qingzhou pulled himself together and explained it carefully again.

    After the last narration, Yuebai''s figure fell silent, motionless, as if meditating on something.

    After a while.

    She Fang said slowly: "Go back."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed her head and cupped her hands, and was about to say goodbye when she suddenly looked at him again and said, "Are you hiding your wife''s presence in your cultivation?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback for a moment, and said respectfully: "Yes."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and asked, "Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou said casually: "It doesn''t matter whether you tell her or not, she doesn''t care."

    Yuebai figure stopped talking.

    "Senior, shall I go?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands.

    Yuebai''s figure turned his face away and looked at the dark night in the distance.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to disturb her anymore, floated up from the roof, and left quickly.

    Yuebai''s figure turned his head and looked at his figure that quickly melted into the night. After looking for a long time, he also disappeared in place.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, it was already early morning.

    Xiao Die has knocked on the door twice.

    But I didn''t dare to enter the house.

    The third time, I finally heard his answer: "Come in."

    The little girl pushed open the door, lowered her head, and walked into the room with a blushing face.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and was taken aback for a moment.

    The little girl has long hair hanging loose, and is wearing a pink tulle dress. She doesn''t even seem to be wearing a bellyband or obscene pants inside. Her snow-white skin is looming in the transparent dress...

    "My lord, this is...Sister Xiaotao, the clothes I gave to my slaves..."

    The little girl got on the bed, got into the quilt, pressed her cheek against his chest, and whispered shyly.

    "That... why don''t you wear it underneath?"

    "Sister Xiaotao said...you don''t need to wear it..."

    "Do you listen to the son, or to her?"

    "Ah? Slaves... Slaves listen to the young master..."

    "Then go and put it on, how can anyone sleep without underwear."

    "Master..."

    "Go and put it on."

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "??? Fluttershy?"

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "..."

    the next day.

    After Luo Qingzhou woke up, he felt refreshed and more energetic.

    Looks like last night''s mental training was really effective.

    After Xiaodie got up, she went out to rinse her mouth and brush her teeth.

    When Luo Qingzhou watched her brushing her teeth, the little girl''s face blushed immediately, she turned her body and said shyly: "My lord, last night...was the servant comfortable serving you last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded: "Yeah. But don''t say goodbye next time, I said I''ll wait another year."

    The little girl turned her back to him, and said with a blushing face, "But young master, the servant didn''t... nothing like that, the servant just...just like that..."

    "Which one?"

    "Slave servant... Slave servant is just moving."

    "..."

    After breakfast.

    Luo Qingzhou went out alone to Jubao Pavilion.

    Just crossed the arch bridge and was about to get off the bridge when I suddenly heard a quarrel from the river under the bridge.

    One of the voices sounded very familiar.

    He walked to the bridge railing and looked down.

    A curvaceous young woman, with her hips akimbo, was arguing with a laundry lady on the steps by the river.

    Beside the young woman stood a little girl in a red dress.

    The little girl was about eleven or twelve years old, with a petite figure and a pretty appearance. Her eyes were very big, watery, and cute. She was anxiously persuading the young woman.

    There were other people washing clothes by the river. After watching the excitement for a while, they all gathered around with mallets, accusing and insulting the young woman together.

    The young woman was a little scared when she saw that there were so many people and weapons in her hands, but she was still full of momentum. While pulling the little girl beside her back, she continued to curse **** for tat.

    "Little Lang Hoof, how dare you scold me! Tear off her clothes and throw her into the river!"

    The burly aunt who was scolding the young woman shouted angrily and grabbed the young woman by the collar.

    The little girl in the red skirt cried anxiously, begging those people loudly.

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and walked over quickly.

    Why are they here?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98ï¼š Miss Songs Invitation

    Chapter 98 Miss Song''s Invitation

    There was a lot of noise under the bridge.

    Those who wash clothes and vegetables by the river are all nearby residents.

    As soon as the burly woman opened her mouth, the others followed suit.

    But there are not many people who really do it.

    These days, it is difficult for everyone to have enough food and clothing, so how dare they cause trouble at will.

    And judging from the clothes on the mother and daughter, the other party is not an ordinary family.

    That pretty young woman is Yang Pinger, the second wife of Cheng Guo Mansion.

    The delicate-looking little girl in the red dress is her daughter Luo Xiaolou.

    The two of them came here today for some unknown reason.

    When Yang Pinger scolded each other, she was full of momentum, worthy of anyone, but she was no match for the burly woman when she started to fight.

    The burly woman grabbed her by the collar with one hand, and began to tear the clothes off her body with the other, yelling loudly: "Come and see! Everyone, come and see! I don''t know which brothel this little girl came from." Sao Hoof wants to take off his clothes for everyone to see!"

    The women onlookers all laughed and booed.

    The men who stood watching not far away suddenly had their eyes lit up and opened their eyes wide.

    Yang Pinger struggled desperately, but couldn''t break free.

    At this time, she was afraid, she didn''t dare to curse anymore, her face turned red, and she blocked the opponent''s hand in a panic.

    Luo Xiaolou was crying and helping, but she was small and weak, and was completely ignored by the burly woman.

    is at this time.

    Suddenly there was a cold shout from the side: "Stop!"

    There was a booing sound and a pause.

    The burly woman turned her head and looked at the person who made the sound. Seeing that it was a young scholar who looked weak and weak, she immediately sneered and sneered at Yang Ping''er: "Little Sao Tiaozi, your little friend is here. You are an old cow eating young grass, hahahaha..."

    The others also laughed and looked at the young scholar who suddenly appeared with frivolous and ambiguous eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou''s complexion sank, he pushed aside the crowd, walked in, grabbed the hand of the burly woman holding Yang Ping''er''s collar, his eyes flashed strangely, and looked straight into the other''s pupils, his soul was concentrated, and his inner strength poured into his throat With a face like an angry tiger, and a voice like thunder, he suddenly shouted: "Let go!"

    When the other women heard this sound, they felt that his voice was slightly louder, which was normal, but when the burly woman heard it, her eardrums trembled, her brain rumbled, her body trembled suddenly, her hands trembled involuntarily At the same time, his pupils shrank, something in his body trembled suddenly, his face turned pale instantly, his legs pinched involuntarily, and his pants were actually wet...

    She froze there, her pupils dilated for a moment, her face involuntarily showed a look of shock and fear, her body seemed to be frozen suddenly, motionless.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingzhou secretly thought that what the book said was indeed correct.

    The soul is so powerful that it can shock people with its eyes and frighten its soul with its voice!

    "Let''s go."

    He glanced at Yang Pinger and Luo Xiaolou next to him, pushed aside the crowd, and left quickly.

    He knew the effect would only last for a short time.

    This woman is physically strong, not like those weak women, and it is estimated that she will wake up soon.

    Yang Ping''er didn''t dare to scold anymore, she hurriedly pulled her daughter and followed behind him.

    "Wu Kui''s family, what are you doing? You are just a weak scholar, and you are scared like this?"

    "You know that kid? An official?"

    The other women watching this scene were all puzzled and asked questions.

    At this time, the burly woman Fang gradually came back to her senses, she was stunned for a while, and suddenly yelled angrily at the young man who had already walked on the bridge: "Boy, don''t go if you have the guts! Come down and fight the old lady for three hundred!" Round! My old lady must **** you!"

    As soon as this remark was made, the other women laughed again.

    "It''s okay, Wu Kui''s family, you were scared to pee by the young man! Look at your pants..."

    "Hahaha... That''s right, from Wu Kui''s family, you''re the one who really doesn''t have a clue. Besides pee, is there anything else in your pants?"

    The burly woman suddenly became angry with embarrassment: "Fart! This old lady is so excited to see that handsome boy!"

    "Puff¡ªhahaha..."

    All the women burst into laughter again, leaning forward and backward, talking about the handsome appearance of the boy again.

    Luo Qingzhou took the mother and daughter to the bridge, walked along the opposite river bank, and turned into an alley.

    Seeing no one around, Fang stopped and turned to look at them.

    "Brother Qingzhou!"

    Luo Xiaolou immediately threw himself into his arms, hugged him tightly, and cried, "Fortunately, Brother Qingzhou is here, otherwise Mother would have been stripped naked and thrown into the river."

    Yang Pinger immediately blushed and scolded angrily: "Stop talking nonsense! Mother is so useless? Didn''t you see that mother just had a verbal battle against Confucianism, and the person who scolded didn''t speak?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and asked, "Second Madam, why are you there?"

    Yang Ping''er glared at him, and said with a straight face: "It''s not because of you. Xiaolou was clamoring to come out to find you. He had sneaked out several times a few days ago, and I caught him back. There is nothing I can do today. He brought her out himself."

    Luo Xiaolou immediately interjected: "Brother Qingzhou, my mother lied to me. She said she would take me to find Brother Qingzhou, but she took me to wander around. When I got to the bridge, my mother said she wanted to go down and wash my hands. , and ended up having a dispute with him, my mother thought that the laundry was splashed on her, so she quarreled with him, and the result was..."

    "Hmph! It''s just some vulgar and uneducated village girls, I''m so **** off!"

    Yang Pinger was so angry that her chest hurt, she raised her hand and rubbed it, but she felt that it was not appropriate, so she immediately put it down again, and asked, "Qing Zhou, why are you out alone?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''ll go to the bookstore."

    Luo Xiaolou''s eyes lit up, and he quickly hugged his arm and said, "Brother Qingzhou, can you take me with you? I want to go too."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned slightly.

    Yang Pinger hesitated for a moment, glanced at her daughter, and said, "Qingzhou, why don''t you take Xiaolou with you? Today you take her to the Qin Mansion to play, and I will pick her up tonight."

    After a pause, bitterness appeared on her face, and she said again: "She is just a child, she should be fine. This girl is also pitiful, she stays at home all day, no one plays with her, she always wants to come out to find you, Hey¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, met those charming big eyes, his heart softened, and when he was about to agree, he suddenly thought of the assassination he encountered recently, he was silent for a while, and still refused: "Second madam, I still want to study , you can¡¯t accompany her, you should take her back.¡±

    "Brother Qingzhou..."

    Luo Xiaolou''s eyes were red, and he began to cry in grievance.

    Yang Ping''er sighed, didn''t say any more, took her daughter''s hand, and said with a wry smile: "Qingzhou, I know, you may be afraid that the Qin family will blame you, right? Indeed, they probably hate us to death Now, how could you welcome us? Are you... really doing well there?"

    After finishing speaking, he laughed at himself again, shook his head and said, "Okay, I won''t ask any more, and you don''t want to talk about it either. How good is life for those who have been married? As long as they have something to eat and can live."

    "Xiaolou, let''s go, mother will take you to buy candies."

    Luo Xiaolou still hugged Luo Qingzhou''s arm tightly and did not let go, crying, "Brother Qingzhou, if Xiaolou doesn''t go to the Qin Mansion, if you don''t implicate Brother Qingzhou, you will be punished... Xiaolou will go shopping with Brother Qingzhou Street for a while, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, opened her hand and said: "Go back quickly, study hard at home. Don''t come out in the future, it''s dangerous outside."

    After speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    Luo Xiaolou stood where he was, looking at him with tears in his eyes, crying silently, but he didn''t make things difficult for him anymore.

    Yang Pinger sighed again, and hugged her tightly in her arms.

    After Luo Qingzhou took a few steps, he suddenly turned his head to look at the mother and daughter and said, "It''s almost Chinese New Year, wait a little longer."

    Paused, and added: "Soon."

    After saying this, he left quickly.

    Yang Pinger was stunned for a moment, watching his back disappearing around the corner, and asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"

    Luo Xiaolou wiped his tears and said: "Mother, Brother Qingzhou said that the New Year is coming soon, and during the New Year, Brother Qingzhou will bring his bride back to Chengguo Mansion, and then I can play with Brother Qingzhou Now, you can also take a look at Brother Qingzhou''s bride."

    Yang Pinger stroked her head, with gentle eyes, and murmured with a wry smile: "I hope so."

    Luo Qingzhou walked on the street and looked back.

    The streets are bustling with people coming and going, I don''t know if there is anyone sent by Cheng Guofu.

    Since Da Furen wants to put him to death, people should keep him guarded and wait for the opportunity, right?

    The other party is ruthless and can do anything.

    If he shows Xiaolou''s concern and care, I''m afraid that the other party will be useless and even use Xiaolou to make a fuss.

    In that case, it will only harm that innocent and kind girl.

    Therefore, he must be hard-hearted.

    almost.

    There is still one month to celebrate the new year.

    After the new year, time passes faster.

    The first floor of Jubao Pavilion is for buying books. There are all kinds of books, and there are even some banned books.

    The Great Yan Empire has a mandatory regulation, as long as it is a shop that sells warrior supplies, it must have literati books.

    Because martial artists must also be literate, know the law, know etiquette, and understand morality, so as to reduce the phenomenon of using martial arts to violate the ban and the phenomenon of martial artists being vulgar.

    So it is more difficult to become a qualified warrior than a literati.

    After Luo Qingzhou entered, he browsed around the bookshelves on the first floor for a while. After seeing no one at the door, he went upstairs and went directly to the counter selling the meat refining potion. He spent 600 gold coins and bought three bottles of potion.

    The price of the potion has increased again.

    The waiter in the store explained helplessly that the price of materials has been increasing recently, and the price of alchemists is also increasing, so there is no way.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say much.

    Although the price is expensive, and there are only three drops in the bottle, the effect is obvious and it is worth the money.

    After he successfully refines meat, he can go out to hunt monsters to make money, and at the same time hone his fighting skills.

    I believe that the strength will grow faster by then.

    Jubao Pavilion also has a service that can introduce a single warrior to join a certain team and go out of the city to hunt monsters together.

    Whether such a team goes out of the city or enters the city, there is no need for any procedures, and no one asks, and the members inside may not know each other.

    After buying the potion, Luo Qingzhou chatted with the waiter for a few words before going downstairs.

    He didn''t go out directly, but went shopping on the first floor for a while and bought two books.

    Just as he was about to leave, two young girls suddenly walked in the door.

    One of them is short in stature and has a good proportion. He is wearing a long cyan dress with uneven bumps, a little powder on his face, and a beautiful appearance.

    Luo Qingzhou has seen her before.

    Song Zixi, the daughter of the Song family, one of the four major families in Mocheng.

    Back when I was in Yuyuan on a moonlit night and went to the lake with Miss Qin to enjoy the moon, she even gave Luo Qingzhou a question.

    The two looked at each other.

    Song Zixi was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and he took the initiative to say: "Mr. Luo, what a coincidence, are you here to buy books too?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded politely, raised the book in his hand and said, "Well, I have nothing to do today, so I went out for a stroll and bought two books to read by the way. Where is Miss Song?"

    Song Zixi smiled and said, "I''m also here to buy books. Many bookstores don''t have as many books as this one does."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and cupped his hands, ready to leave.

    Song Zixi hurriedly said: "By the way, Mr. Luo, there will be a poetry meeting in a few days, which will be held in the painting boat on the Moshui River. Yulan and I have already said that we will invite Mr. Luo to go with you when the time comes. Young master can show you face."

    Luo Qingzhou declined politely: "Sorry, Miss Song, I''ve been studying at home all this time, and I don''t have much time, and I''m not interested in that kind of occasion."

    Song Zixi smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s night, so it won''t delay your study time during the day. I will go to your mansion to ask Wei Mo to go with me. Even if you don''t accompany us, you should stay with Wei Mo, right? She is so weak, do you rest assured that she will go out alone? Anyway, she must have thought about going out for a long time, if I told her, she would definitely be very interested. "

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, cupped his hands, and left.

    Song Zixi turned his head and looked at his back, his eyes flickering slightly.

    The **** the side asked curiously: "Zixi, is he the one who married into the Qin family that you told Yulan about? He looks so handsome and has a good temperament. If the poems you mentioned were really written by him, That''s really a pity."

    Song Zixi turned around and smiled faintly: "It''s really a pity... Let''s go ."

    The two girls went to the bookshelf and flipped through the books.

    Song Zixi glanced out the door.

    In front of the booth opposite, there was a man standing, who happened to look back at her before leaving.

    Luo Qingzhou bought five bunches of candied haws and returned home.

    Since everyone likes to eat, let¡¯s buy more.

    But he definitely won¡¯t ask for trouble to offer candied haws, so he takes them back and puts them at home. Whoever sees them will eat them, and whoever doesn¡¯t see them will not eat them.

    It is best to let Xiaodie eat alone.

    But on the way, he met Pearl again.

    Not long after returning to the small courtyard, Qiu''er came over and said, "Grandpa, can you give my lady a bunch of candied haws? Zhu''er said that my uncle bought a lot of candied haws, and the miss wants to eat."

    Luo Qingzhou went to the house to get a bunch, and handed it to her: "Miss Zhu Er, are you embarrassed to come and ask for it?"

    Qiu''er smiled "puchi", didn''t say much, said "thank you, uncle" and left.

    not long.

    Bai Ling also smelled it, with a swollen look, and his eyes were full of unsatisfied resentment.

    But when Luo Qingzhou took the initiative to bring her a bunch of candied haws, a sweet smile appeared on her face again: "Master, I''ll wait for you to say hello to Miss tonight, don''t forget some things again."

    After finishing speaking, he happily took the candied haws back to show off.

    After seeing her leave, Luo Qingzhou thought about it, took another bunch from the house, and sat in the small courtyard.

    Sure enough, in less than a moment, the icy girl was like a ghost, holding a sword, and quietly stood under the pear tree next to her.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something at the time, when he turned his head and saw that there were more people under the pear tree, he was startled.

    "Here, the last string."

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless, and handed over the candied haws in his hand.

    The girl leaned sideways, folded her arms around her chest, held a sword in her arms, and her pretty face was as cold as ice. When she heard the words, she said goodbye to her pretty face, and raised her chin: "Huh!"

    "Please eat..."

    The girl grabbed it and was about to leave when she turned her head and looked into the room.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "No, this is really the last string."

    The girl gave him a cold look, turned around suddenly, entered the room, and then did not come out again.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a while, then quickly followed in.

    In the living room, the girl was standing in front of the table with her sword in her arms, her eyes were coldly looking at the other two bunches of candied haws on the table, and when she saw him coming in, she looked at him again.

    "Hey, why are there two strings..."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he said again: "Well... I have a bunch, Xiaodie has a bunch, there aren''t many more."

    The girl still stood there motionless, staring at him with cold eyes.

    "Okay...I won''t eat."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to take another bunch and handed it to her: "I''ll give you my bunch."

    The girl remained motionless.

    "Alas, please..."

    "Humph!"

    The girl snorted coldly, snatched it away, and then walked away with two bunches of candied haws.

    Excessive!

    Luo Qingzhou complained secretly in his heart, thought for a while, and quickly picked up the remaining string, put it in Xiaodie''s room, and hid it.

    If Bai Ling saw Xia Chan took two skewers back, he would probably have to come over and yell again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay in the house for too long, so he left the courtyard, locked the courtyard door, and went directly to the bottom of the lake to practice.

    Sure enough.

    Not long after, Bailing came to the door angrily with an empty bamboo stick in his hand, licking the remaining sugar juice on it.

    When she saw the iron lock on the door, she pouted her mouth immediately, stomped her feet angrily, and said, "Smelly uncle! Bad uncle! I deliberately gave Chanchan two strings, and let that girl take it back to anger me! I''m so mad! Don''t even think about flirting with others tonight!"

    Soon it was evening.

    Lark put on beautiful clothes, dressed up carefully, and went to the flower garden to pick a freshly bloomed flower.

    Then stood at the door of the front yard, leaning against the door frame, watching the moonlight boredly.

    The moon is bright tonight.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99ï¼š Miss Lins Good Match

    Chapter 99 Miss Lin''s Good Match

    "boom!"

    It was just dawn.

    In the bamboo forest at the corner of Yuyuan on a moonlit night, there was a muffled sound suddenly.

    Immediately there was a "click", and a section of the trunk as thick as a bucket suddenly split in two.

    The wood inside is like fluff, full of cracks.

    Luo Qingzhou used a discarded tree trunk to test the effects of the practice for the past few days, then left the bamboo forest, took off his clothes and went to the lake.

    The heavy snow continued intermittently for four or five days.

    It will stop today.

    The entire Qin Mansion is covered in silver and covered with snow.

    Only by the lake, the falling snow is gone.

    Lotus and green flowers are blooming, and willows are Yiyi.

    This warm lake water in four seasons not only keeps the Moonlight Tingyu Garden with green leaves and red flowers all year round, but also warms other flowers, plants and trees outside the courtyard wall.

    In the nearby flower gardens, it is now the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, and they are all colorful, competing for beauty.

    Braun can pick a flower every day, and never tire of it.

    But that girl has been depressed recently.

    Luo Qingzhou had forgotten that very important thing for five consecutive days, which made her almost sick with resentment.

    Beautiful flowers will wither if no one waters them.

    But Luo Qingzhou is very busy.

    During the past five days, he used two bottles of meat refining potion in a row, and also used five drops of the dark blue spiritual liquid produced in the Sun and Moon Mirror.

    It''s not that he is extravagant and wasteful, but that he feels very obvious during the past few days of cultivation.

    The flesh quality of his whole body is already transforming, and every time after the training is over, he clearly feels that his body needs to replenish a lot of energy, so almost every night he takes a bath with the meat-refining potion and the dark blue spiritual liquid.

    When I took a shower last night, I even dripped two drops of medicine.

    The effect is also very obvious.

    I checked it with Jianwu Stone this morning, and the strength has increased by leaps and bounds, from 800 to 1200!

    Speed ??also increased from 8 to 10.

    Increased the damage resistance from 500 to 700.

    Spirit power has been increased from 25 to 30 now.

    According to the book, when the strength reaches 1200, the meat refining has been basically successful.

    So, he''s about to break through!

    Originally thought it would take at least a month, and it would be pretty good to be able to break through before the Chinese New Year, but I didn''t expect that the progress of cultivation in the past few days would be so rapid.

    It may be because of the spiritual liquid, or it may be because of his cultivation of the soul.

    In the evenings these few days, he would go to the attic to serve as a repeater for that spirit senior.

    At the same time, with the help of that senior, he used the tower guard beads on the top of the attic to continuously refine his soul.

    Shenhun is about to advance.

    He faintly felt that the rapid progress in his meat refining in the past few days might be due to the rapid and powerful spirit.

    So he did not forget to use the black liquid every day.

    "boom!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    When he came to the stone room at the bottom of the lake, he continued to practice.

    The skin and flesh of the whole body quickly became hot and throbbing, and a wave of force was concentrated in every muscle, causing the greatest damage to the tough wooden man.

    From morning to evening.

    Throughout the day, apart from taking a break to eat a piece of beef and drinking some water, he continued to use the most violent attacks to temper his increasingly hot muscles!

    After practicing for a whole day, the energy that should have been exhausted suddenly became more and more abundant in the evening.

    At the same time, there seemed to be a burst of air in the chest!

    The skin and flesh all over his body were red, hot, and tense, as if he was constantly accumulating a terrifying force!

    "Boom!"

    A loud bang resounded throughout the stone room!

    Luo Qingzhou punched out suddenly, and suddenly there was a sound of air explosion!

    At the same time, the tough wooden man in front of him suddenly cracked open with a "click", and the chest hit by him suddenly collapsed!

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt his chest empty.

    The airflow gathered in the chest seemed to be blown out by this punch. At the same time, the body suddenly became as light as a swallow, and the pores of the whole body seemed to be opened, breathing something, and even the soul trembled comfortably.

    He stood in front of the cracked wooden man, panting heavily, sweating profusely, his skin was red and hot, the skin and flesh all over his body was tight and full of luster, he felt relaxed and filled with a strange and powerful force again.

    He walked to a stone in the corner, clenched his fist, poured force into his arm, and punched out suddenly.

    "boom!"

    The hard stone was smashed to pieces!

    At the same time, his fist was only slightly sore, and he didn''t feel any pain.

    The toughness and explosive power of the flesh can be seen!

    "I broke through?"

    He looked at his unscathed fist, walked to the wall again, and punched it hard!

    "boom!"

    The wall cracked, and a fist print was sunken!

    He went over and lifted a huge rock with one hand, and it was as if the weight was light!

    Put down the rock, he suddenly poured force into his legs, and suddenly ran and jumped in the stone room, both in terms of speed and jumping ability, all improved by leaps and bounds!

    Sure enough, a breakthrough!

    He was excited, feeling full of restless strength, and immediately punched the Ben Lei Fist again.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The power is more ferocious, the fist is heavier, and the strength of the punch is also growing explosively!

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was an explosion!

    He punched out a thick thunderbolt, instantly smashing a nearby rock to pieces!

    The sky is full of stone chips flying like dust!

    He froze in place.

    Even if the Benlei Fist is physical, can it also strike thunder and lightning? And depending on the situation, it''s not just a superficial power, the real power seems to be no small matter!

    Didn''t it mean that it''s very tasteless, only scary power, but the real power is actually very small?

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou made a few more moves, but this time, there was no lightning.

    strangeness?

    After punching the Benlei Fist twice, he didn''t dare to stay here any longer, and immediately went out of the passage, washing himself at the bottom of the lake.

    When it surfaced, it was discovered that it was almost dark.

    Seeing that there was no abnormality in the surrounding area, Fang Fang carefully went ashore and returned to the small courtyard.

    Xiaodie is sitting on a small bench in the kitchen embroidering.

    The meals are all hot in the pot.

    Seeing him coming back, the little girl quickly put down the things in her hands, went over to bring out the food, and said, "Young master, why did you come back so late today? Sister Qiu''er just came to see you and said that the second lady has something to ask you, let you Go there."

    "Second Miss?"

    Luo Qingzhou sat down, ate and asked, "Did she say what it was?"

    Xiao Die shook her head and said: "No, I said that the young master may have gone for a walk, and sister Qiu''er left. Before leaving, let the slaves tell the young master that the young master will go there after eating."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and suddenly thought of Song Zixi whom he met in Jubao Pavilion a few days ago.

    That Song girl seemed to say that some poetry meeting would be held on the boat in the next few days. Could it be because of this?

    He definitely didn''t want to go.

    Instead of going there to make false claims with others and waste time, it is better to hide at home and practice.

    Although he has successfully refined meat now, he must not slack off and continue to practice.

    It would be best if we could go further before the Chinese New Year.

    "Got it, I''ll go later."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head while eating, thinking about how to reject Miss Qin Er later.

    It''s okay to reject Miss Qin Er ruthlessly, the other party is easy to talk to, as long as he says that he is studying for the exam, the other party will not say much, mainly the mother-in-law.

    I''m afraid that Miss Zhu''er is going to tell the truth again, saying that he doesn''t follow Miss Qin Er and make Miss Qin Er happy, then it will be troublesome.

    That mother-in-law has a really big temper, and she also likes to torment people.

    The last time he casually wrote her into the story, that person always remembered that every night when he went to pay his respects, he had to ask around it, and even angrily reprimanded him for being too slow.

    Very speechless.

    After eating.

    Luo Qingzhou changed into clean clothes and went to Miss Qin Er.

    As soon as she arrived at the door, Zhu''er was already waiting there. When she saw him, she said with a straight face: "If my aunt still doesn''t come, this servant will call for my aunt."

    Said, turned around and brought him in.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about rejecting Second Miss Qin when he suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from the room.

    Looking up, the voice stopped, and the person who was talking also turned to look at him.

    The eyes of the two met.

    The man put on a straight face and snorted coldly.

    "Master-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou groaned secretly in his heart, he didn''t expect this person to be here tonight, so he had to bite the bullet and go forward to say hello.

    Qin Weimo sat next to him, and when he saw him, he showed apology on his face, stood up, and said with some embarrassment: "Brother-in-law, mother asked you to come, Weimo..."

    "What''s wrong with me letting him come? Can''t I still use him?"

    Song Ruyue suddenly rolled her eyes and interrupted her.

    Qin Weimo lowered his head slightly, not daring to make another sound.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands, "I don''t know if my mother-in-law called Qing Zhou, what orders do you have?"

    Song Ruyue kept a cold face, and began to question again: "Then "Story of the Stone" hasn''t been finished yet? Are you hanging Wei Mo on purpose? Have all the characters that should come out of it come out? Are some characters missing on purpose?"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he could only say: "Returning to my mother-in-law, Qingzhou has been really busy recently. I have been reading and practicing calligraphy, and I haven''t had time to finish writing yet. If the second lady likes to listen, I can say goodbye next time." s story."

    Add a person to the book out of thin air, and this person must not only be beautiful, young and beautiful, but also have a gentle personality, full of advantages, the most difficult thing is identity and relationship with other people...

    This is really hard.

    Sister Feng? Mother Jia? Yuanchun?

    Obviously none of them work, and they all have to be changed.

    Not only a waste of brain power, but also a waste of time.

    He really didn''t want to tell this story anymore.

    "Are there any other stories written?"

    Song Ruyue''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she still said with a straight face: "If there is anything, you can tell Wei Mo first. As long as the story is good, as long as Wei Mo likes to listen to it, then "Story of the Stone" can be written slowly."

    "Yes, mother-in-law, next time Qingzhou will tell the second lady a different story."

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said respectfully.

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly. Seeing that his attitude was not bad, she didn''t continue to reprimand her. She picked up her teacup and took a sip. Fang said coldly, "I asked you to come tonight because I have something to tell you. Tomorrow night in the painting boat on the river There was a poetry meeting, which was held by Miss Yulan from the City Lord''s Mansion and others. They specially sent someone to invite you, and Weimo was also invited. Those who went were all talented men and women from Mocheng, as well as some high-ranking officials. Weimo Mo hasn''t gone out to get some fresh air for a long time. The weather just happened to be fine these few days, and her body is recovering well, so I want to go out to get together with friends tomorrow night. If you have nothing to do tomorrow night, go with her. "

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "Mother-in-law, I have to study tomorrow night, so..."

    "So are you going to loosen the soil in my back garden tonight?"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, put down the teacup with a "snap", squinted at him and said, "If you want to go, you can stay there for the next few nights."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head in silence.

    Qin Weimo quickly said in a soft voice: "Mother, my brother-in-law will have an exam next autumn, and he is studying hard now, so it''s better not to disturb him. I... I actually don''t want to join in the fun."

    Song Ruyue looked at her and said, "You have to go, I have something to tell you. Your Aunt Zhang introduced a man to you. It is said that he is a handsome scholar. They have similar interests and a good family background, very similar to Jia Baoyu in "Story of the Stone". You can go and see with me tomorrow. If it is suitable, I will tell your father when I come back and ask him to go to the other party''s house to have a look. Situation, if everything is true, take advantage of the Chinese New Year to get engaged to that man."

    "what¡­"

    Qin Weimo''s complexion changed slightly, and he stood up with a surprised expression on his face.

    Song Ruyue waved her hand and said: "Mother has already decided, you don''t need to say more. You have to go tomorrow night, and Mother will accompany you. If everything goes well, wait until next autumn, find a good day, and you will get married."

    As he said that, he glanced at Luo Qingzhou below, and said, "If your brother-in-law can win the exam at that time, then it will be more joy than joy. Your illness... just leave it like this, I will talk to your father about this matter tonight That said, you don''t have to worry."

    "Mom, I..."

    Qin Weimo frowned, and when he was about to speak, Song Ruyue got up suddenly, walked up to Luo Qingzhou, stared at him coldly, and said, "Luo Qingzhou, if you don''t go tomorrow night, I''ll take the two people in the back garden. The little beggars are driven out, let you replace them, and plant flowers for me every night!"

    After finishing speaking, he snorted coldly and left quickly.

    The living room fell into silence.

    Luo Qingzhou stood for a while, glanced at Miss Qin Er who had red eye circles, and didn''t know how to comfort her. Just as she was about to leave, Qin Weimo suddenly said, "Brother-in-law, can you tell me the truth? What happened in "The Story of the Stone"?" , Miss Lin and Baoyu, are lovers finally married?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Of course, lovers will be together. Miss Lin and Baoyu finally got married, lived a happy and sweet life, and gave birth..."

    "I also gave birth to a few big fat boys and a few lovely daughters, right?"

    Qin Weimo looked at him with tears in his eyes and said, "Brother-in-law, the stories you tell me always have happy endings. However, Weimo can tell that there is a sense of desolation at the beginning of the story." Atmosphere... Weimo knows that Miss Lin will not have a good ending. She is weak and sick, and her temper is too fussy. In the end, she is afraid that she will..."

    "Second Miss is worrying too much."

    Luo Qingzhou interrupted her, looked at her and said: "Second Miss, don''t think about it, Miss Lin''s illness will be cured, and she will be with Baoyu."

    After a moment of silence, he said slowly again: "It seems that the second lady should go out to get some air... Tomorrow night, I will accompany the second lady. I also want to see if that talented man is really as good as Jia Baoyu." ..."

    "Brother-in-law."

    Qin Weimo interrupted him, slightly frowning his brows, eyes filled with tears, and bit his lower lip lightly.

    After a moment of silence, she suddenly said: "Actually, Wei Mo thinks that Baoyu is not a good match for Miss Lin... Can brother-in-law... add someone to it?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, and said, "What kind of person does Second Miss want to add?"

    Qin Weimo''s pretty face was suddenly stained with two touches of blush. Under the light, she was as beautiful as a flower, but her eyes still looked at him boldly. After a moment of silence, she said softly: "Brother-in-law... such a person..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100ï¼š

    Chapter 100

    The air was suddenly quiet.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, with a look of astonishment on his face.

    At the same time, my heart suddenly jumped.

    What''s the meaning?

    Baoyu is not a good match for Miss Lin...

    Then Miss Qin Er wanted to add someone to the book...

    That person... like him?

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou not only felt a little itchy on his neck, but also felt a little chilly on his back.

    He couldn''t help turning his head to take a look.

    Fortunately, the mother-in-law is not here.

    "Brother-in-law, don''t get me wrong..."

    Qin Weimo''s cheeks were slightly red, his voice was thin and soft, and he looked at him shyly: "What Weimo said didn''t mean what brother-in-law thought..."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "What do I mean?"

    Qin Weimo: "..."

    The living room fell silent again.

    Luo Qingzhou felt very uncomfortable, nodded, and broke the silence: "Okay, I know what Second Miss means."

    Qin Weimo looked at him with eyes like water.

    Luo Qingzhou helped her explain: "Second Miss thinks that Baoyu is only good at home and can''t be used for much, so she doesn''t like him, so she thinks he is not a good match for Miss Lin, right?"

    Qin Weimo nodded, and said softly, "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "So Second Miss wants me to add someone to the book, that person... has literary talents like me, has... good looks..."

    Qin Weimo couldn''t help covering her mouth and sniggering, her cheeks were red, delicate and beautiful like a flower, charming and charming.

    Luo Qingzhou''s cheeks were slightly hot, and he said again: "Then it''s best for that person to appear at the most appropriate time, to compare Baoyu, to make Miss Lin wake up, and to let Miss Lin know that there are actually more outstanding men outside the house, It''s much better than Baoyu. After that, Miss Lin may only have a brother-sister relationship with Baoyu, and finally..."

    Qin Weimo bit his lips lightly, his long eyelashes trembled, and he looked at him with full eyes: "Brother-in-law, what happened in the end? Miss Lin... who did you go with?"

    "King of Beijing Jing."

    Luo Qingzhou said with certainty: "The high-end version of Baoyu, whether it is family background, appearance, temperament, or ability, is much better than Baoyu. Only he can give Miss Lin a sense of security, and will not let Miss Lin suffer any more. Wronged, he is the only one who is worthy of Miss Lin. That''s right, that''s the ending of this book, thank you Second Miss for your valuable advice."

    After finishing speaking, Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Second Miss, I should go back. I''ll come up with ideas when I go back, and then I''ll finish the story to Second Miss."

    Finish, take your leave and leave.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    Qin Weimo yelled softly, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.

    She stood there in a daze, watching his back as he walked away quickly, and after a long silence, Fang looked at Qiu''er beside her, and murmured: "Qiu''er, do you think... I mean that?"

    Qiu''er lowered her head, not daring to answer.

    Outside.

    The night sky is clear and the moon is shining brightly.

    Luo Qingzhou walked on the road, looked up at the sky, and thought that tomorrow night is really a good time to gather and watch the moon.

    But he really has no interest.

    A group of men and women gather there to compete for the first place, each with their own ideas, flattering each other, making a lot of noise, what''s the point?

    It''s a waste of time, a waste of life.

    but¡­

    Some people''s lives really need some excitement.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly sighed.

    He didn''t think any more, and came to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    The courtyard door is open.

    Bai Ling was sitting in front of the stone table in the small courtyard with flowers alone, leaning on his chin in a daze.

    Seeing him coming, he immediately "hummed" and turned away angrily.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, walked past her, and walked straight to the back garden.

    Only then did she stand up, chase after her, and said aggrievedly: "My lord, why are you ignoring him? What did he do wrong? You obviously underestimated him, and even took off his clothes. After bullying him, just ignore him Is it?"

    At the end, she was sobbing with a crying voice.

    Luo Qingzhou turned her head to look, she immediately raised her hand, pursed her small mouth, pretending to wipe tears, with a lovely and pitiful appearance.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then you stand here and wait, I''ll greet the eldest lady, and I''ll come over and kiss you."

    "Mmm! Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm

    Bailing couldn''t help but nodded when he heard the words. After nodding a few times, he suddenly realized that he folded his arms and opened his eyes wide.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and continued walking forward.

    Braun stood still.

    After he entered the round gate of the back garden, Bai Ling immediately went to the side and stood against the wall, pouted his mouth, frowned and said: "It''s over, it''s over, my uncle is going to bully someone again tonight... What should I do? I What should I do? Are you going to tell Chanchan? But there is no evidence, woohoo, it seems that I can only wait for the young master to bully me before I talk about it..."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the back garden, walked to the gazebo, bowed his head to the snow-white figure sitting inside, and said, "Miss."

    Miss Xia Chan is still not there.

    Calculate the date, it should be over, right?

    Qin Jianjia looked up at him, his eyes moved, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he just nodded slightly.

    Tonight, she didn''t speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou resigned and left.

    The moonlight falls on the pond outside the pavilion, and the stars are dotted, falling into the dark and deep eyes of the girl in the pavilion, as beautiful and mysterious as the night sky.

    When Luo Qingzhou came out of the garden, she saw that Bai Ling had already stood against the wall and was looking forward to it. When she saw him coming out, she immediately turned her face away, lowered her head, tore the petals in her hands, and said pitifully to herself He said to himself: "What to do, what to do, my uncle is going to bully me again... As a weak and humble little maid, how should I resist? Huh..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked over and said deliberately: "Miss Bailing, I deliberately scared you just now, don''t worry, I won''t bully you again in the future."

    Bai Ling raised his head suddenly: "Uncle...I, I..."

    "Good night."

    Luo Qingzhou waved his hand and left.

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "Grandpa, you have bullied others many times, and if you bully him a few more times, in fact...it doesn''t matter..."

    "Um?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and turned to look at her: "I didn''t catch what Miss Bailing just said, can you say it again?"

    Bai Ling blushed immediately, lowered his head, bit his lip, continued to tear the petals in his hand, and shyly said: "Uncle, you are so annoying..."

    "Oh, then you can''t see it."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he walked away quickly.

    "..."

    Bai Ling looked up at him, seeing that he had really left, he was stunned for a moment, then stomped bitterly and said: "Smelly uncle, bad uncle! I hate you so much! I don''t want to talk to you anymore! Damn it!"

    I got angry in place for a while.

    She sighed melancholy and inexplicably, then went to the front yard, sat down at the stone table again, and tore the remaining petals in her hand vigorously while chanting: "Smelly uncle, bad uncle...Stinky uncle, bad uncle ..."

    The petal seemed to be the villain, and was quickly torn into pieces by her.

    "Um?"

    After tearing off the petals, she suddenly found a shadow on the stone table, she was stunned for a moment, and turned her head to look.

    Unexpectedly, just as she turned her head, a mouth suddenly attacked and blocked her mouth!

    Immediately, a pair of arms embraced her slender waist from behind, and continued to kiss her fiercely...

    It took almost ten minutes.

    The villain Fang who suddenly attacked spared her small mouth, but still hugged her with his arms from behind.

    Bai Ling leaned softly in his arms, his eyes blurred, panting delicately, and murmured: "Smelly... smelly uncle..."

    Moonlight.

    The girl''s bright eyes are watery, her face is blushing, and she is as delicate as a flower.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her tenderly, seeing her shy and charming appearance, he couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed her small mouth, saying, "Where does it stink?"

    The girl said stupidly: "Everywhere... it stinks..."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly let go of her, and restored her original expression: "Okay, since everything stinks, I won''t kiss her again, good night."

    After finishing speaking, he quickly walked out of the courtyard.

    This time, he really left.

    The girl stayed in front of the stone table for a while, and when she was about to mutter to herself, she suddenly saw another shadow on the stone table.

    "Woo..."

    She suddenly burst into tears, rubbing her eyes with her fists clenched, crying and saying: "Smelly son-in-law! Bad son-in-law! Sexy son-in-law! Bullying others again... woo woo woo... I don¡¯t want to live anymore, I really don¡¯t want to live ah..."

    Behind her, at some point, a figure stood silently.

    Moonlight is like water.

    The figure was as cold as frost, as ice as snow, motionless.

    Bai Ling got up suddenly, and said to himself: "By the way, I have an opportunity this month, and my uncle is useless!"

    She turned around hastily, almost colliding with the figure behind her.

    "Chan...Chanchan...When did you come?"

    "By the way, your... should be over, right?"

    Nobody responded to her.

    That figure was still as cold as ice, as quiet as a statue.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, and after explaining to Xiaodie, he closed the door and took out the porcelain bottle containing the black liquid.

    The soul senior said that he should be able to break through tonight, if he has enough mental power.

    So he decided to use another drop of elixir.

    After absorbing the elixir, he sat on the bed.

    Calm down, get out of your body.

    Practiced Ben Leiquan in the room for a while.

    Then, he penetrated the roof, floated into the air, and couldn''t wait to float towards the mandarin duck building.

    His flying speed is already very fast.

    Compared with the first night tour, it is more than twice as fast.

    At the same time, he felt his body became more sensitive, and his sense of smell and vision became sharper and clearer.

    Before he flew to the Yuanyang Tower, he suddenly felt that there was a force in the whole body of the soul, which seemed to be about to move.

    is about to burst out.

    The drop of ink black elixir seems to have an immediate effect, and it is making his soul gather breakthrough power.

    It seems that there is no problem tonight!

    He was excited, speeded up, and flew towards the Mandarin Duck Tower.

    From a distance, on the cornice of the attic, the moon-white figure stood there quietly, exuding a soft moonlight halo all over his body, hazy, dreamlike, and unfathomable.

    An idea suddenly came to Luo Qingzhou''s mind.

    How about worshiping her as a teacher?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101ï¼š Spiritual promotion!

    Chapter 101 Divine Soul Advances!

    "Crack!"

    Attic top.

    Shoutazhu''s red glow was like a knife, cutting Luo Qingzhou''s soul with each knife.

    The condensed spirit was quickly cut into pieces.

    The whole body is full of dense cracks.

    Luo Qingzhou gritted his teeth, enduring great pain.

    But not the same as the previous nights.

    At this time, his consciousness and vision still remained absolutely awake and clear.

    At the same time, the power in the body is rapidly fusing with the cracked body that is almost about to collapse.

    It seems to be fighting against that red light.

    The body is split and condensed.

    Cracked again, and then condensed...

    When the soul was tortured by this torture and became weaker and weaker, and the whole body became almost transparent, Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a "bang" in the depths of his consciousness, like thunder!

    Immediately, the entire spirit began to be filled with power, quickly condensing and merging together.

    Suddenly, the line of sight suddenly brightened, as if breaking through the night, seeing the trees in the distant mountains clearly, seeing the stars hiding in the clouds in the night sky...

    Trembling comfortably all over!

    This mysterious state lasted for more than ten minutes before it gradually subsided.

    The light in front of his eyes gradually dissipated.

    He lowered his head and looked at his body.

    The cracks on his body have disappeared.

    The fragmented body merged together intact again.

    Looks more solid than ever.

    Under the fluorescence emitted by the mask, there is a layer of faint milky white light covering the whole body.

    The temperament of the whole person seems to have been completely reborn, from the gloomy atmosphere of the past, it has become as warm and moist as jade.

    He raised his head and looked at the red tower guard bead in front of him.

    The snow-white handkerchief was still floating in mid-air, and did not fall to cover the bead, but it regained its calm, and did not shoot out that terrible red light again.

    He succeeded!

    The realm of night travel has finally been promoted to the realm of day travel!

    He is no longer just a ghost stalking in the shadows of the night!

    He can face the day!

    "Shua!"

    He flew up from the attic, up and down, left and right.

    The speed is much faster, and the perception is also much sharper. Everything around him is completely different from before.

    The whole world seems to be much clearer.

    He looked at the moon-white figure standing on the cornice, but still couldn''t see through the moon-white light radiating from her body, he could only vaguely see traces of outlines hidden inside.

    He restrained his excited thoughts, floated back to the attic, bowed down and said respectfully: "Thank you senior. If it weren''t for senior''s help, this junior would not know when he would be able to advance to the next level. If senior has any assignments in the future, just ask, and this junior will definitely do his best. "

    Yuebai''s figure looked indifferently into the distance, and after a while, Fang slowly said: "Your own conditions are good, and it can be seen that you have your own opportunities, otherwise it would not be so fast."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her, summoned up his courage and said, "Senior, I have a heartfelt request from you."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Speak."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said forcefully: "Senior, can you be the master of this junior?"

    Yuebai''s figure seemed to be taken aback when he heard the words.

    Immediately, she withdrew her gaze from the distance, turned her head, and looked at him silently.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and waited.

    After a while.

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "No."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and asked, "Senior, don''t you see junior?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him quietly through the halo. After a moment of silence, Fang said: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    All right.

    For this reason, he was speechless.

    "I''m sorry, the younger generation took the liberty, so I just pretended to be the younger generation and didn''t say anything."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to give up, and respectfully said: "Well, senior, do you want to start from the beginning tonight?"

    Yuebai''s gaze turned to the distant night again, and after a moment of silence, Fang said: "No need tonight, let''s rest for a night."

    Do you still need to rest after listening to the story?

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and said, "Then... the younger generation will leave?"

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the cornice and did not respond.

    Luo Qingzhou could only wait quietly.

    About half an hour later.

    The moon-white figure turned around, stared at him for a moment, and said indifferently: "Although I am not your master, as I said, I never owe favors. You tell me stories, and I will teach you how to cultivate. Now that you are in the realm of day travel, your soul is much stronger than ordinary people, you only need to practice one more skill, and you will be able to frighten your soul with sound without going out of your body."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback for a moment, thinking of what happened during the day, he was overjoyed, and quickly said respectfully: "Is the senior going to teach me the exercises?"

    The Yuebai figure stared at his handsome but still calm face, and said slowly: "To capture the soul with sound, you need a strong soul, a fearless aura, and a dignified and upright tone, all of which are indispensable. Among them, the soul is naturally the most important." .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou quickly held his breath and listened attentively.

    "Those with a weak soul have weak Qi; those with weak Qi have a guilty heart. They have a weak heart, weak momentum, dare not look at people when speaking, lack of Qi in their voice, and erratic eyes..."

    "And the strong soul, the momentum is like a rainbow, the eyes are like a torch, and the voice is upright. Even if you speak softly, you can make people listen carefully and dare not underestimate..."

    "What I want to teach you today is the technique of shaking your heart with your eyes and frightening your soul with your voice... The soul can be practiced, and the body can be cultivated..."

    Clouds drift by.

    A shadow appeared in the attic.

    The silver moon in the night sky looms in the clouds.

    The night passed quietly.

    On the roof of the attic, two figures that are hard to see for ordinary people stood opposite each other, motionless.

    One person speaks, the other listens.

    One person looked at, the other bowed his head.

    Time flies by.

    In the early hours of the morning.

    The sound stops.

    Luo Qingzhou stood where he was, frowned, and thought about it for a while, Fang cupped his hands and said: "Senior, junior can go back later tonight..."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, looked at him and said, "Go back earlier, your wife is waiting at home."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The air was silent for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say goodbye: "Senior, see you tomorrow night."

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked into the distance, and did not respond.

    Luo Qingzhou floated up from the attic, and swept across the roof and the street like the wind, feeling like a light smoke, refreshing.

    Thinking about the exercises just now, he quickly returned to the Qin Mansion.

    When I drifted back to the small courtyard, I went to Xiaodie''s room to take a look first. The little girl was still sitting on the bed quietly embroidering flowers.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to his room, did not return to his body immediately, but sat beside his body, and began to practice the mind-soul method that the senior just taught him.

    not long.

    Footsteps sounded outside.

    Xiao Die''s voice sounded outside: "Master, are you alright? It''s getting late, go to rest, you have to get up early to study tomorrow."

    Luo Qingzhou stood up, his soul returned to his body, he opened his eyes and said, "Come in."

    Xiao Die said in embarrassment outside the door: "My lord, this servant will not sleep with you tonight, this servant... that one is here, and wants to sleep alone."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, got out of bed, went to open the door and said, "Sleep together, let me rub your belly for you."

    "don''t want¡­"

    Xiaodie blushed, turned around and ran, ran into her room, quickly closed the door and said, "My lord, go to sleep, the servant will serve you again in a few days."

    She was afraid of making the son dirty.

    I heard that if this thing is used on a man, it will bring bad luck to the man.

    She can''t harm the young master.

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head helplessly, not forcing himself.

    Close the door and return to bed.

    After practicing the mind and soul method for a while, he lay down and fell asleep.

    Tomorrow daytime, continue to practice.

    Tomorrow night, I will accompany the second lady and the mother-in-law to the poetry meeting, and stop by to see the person who is like "Jia Baoyu" in the mouth of the mother-in-law.

    Second Miss...

    He wiped away the clutter in his mind, closed his eyes, and fell asleep quietly.

    Soon, I fell asleep.

    Out of the window.

    The night is getting darker and quieter.

    "Squeak..."

    The closed door suddenly opened gently.

    Immediately, a figure walked in quietly.

    Standing by the window and staring quietly at his handsome sleeping face for a long time, Fang unbuttoned his belt, took off his skirt and socks, got on the bed, and got under the quilt, like a cat, clinging to him docilely. on his chest.

    After a while.

    She grabbed his hand, put it on her stomach, and rubbed it gently.

    Her stomach still hurts.

    Luo Qingzhou slept soundly.

    He seemed to smell a familiar fragrance in his dream.

    It was like a sexual dream that I once had at night, in which a figure of a girl who couldn''t see clearly appeared.

    One night passed quietly.

    the next day.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, his expression was in a trance, recalling the spring dream of last night, but it was vague and he couldn''t remember it anymore.

    He quickly lifted the quilt and got up, opened the window, and called Xiaodie outside to fetch water.

    He should not be in this situation.

    Could it be because of the breakthrough in body training last night, the advancement of the soul, the exuberant flames in the body, and the overflow of energy?

    Xiao Die quickly called hot water to help him wash his face.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You go out first, I''ll wash it."

    "what?"

    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, didn''t say any more, took a peek at him, and went out with a blushing face.

    After breakfast.

    The master and servant went to work separately again.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the bottom of the lake.

    First played Ben Leiquan for a while.

    After warming up, start to prepare for the exercises.

    Carefully recalling the steps of exercising muscles in my mind, my body also started to move.

    The morning sun is bright and warm.

    Qin Weimo entered the study, gently opened the window, and looked outside.

    The fragrance of flowers is tangy.

    A slanting plum stretched under the eaves, with blooming stamens on it, with crystal clear dewdrops, like a beauty holding tears.

    Qin Weimo stood in front of the window, stared blankly for a while, then sat down at the table, with delicate hands, picked up the inkstone of the inkstone, and rubbed it gently while being lost in thought.

    The fragrance of ink is overflowing, and the fragrance of flowers is floating.

    Sunlight pours in through the window lattice.

    The girl''s eyebrows are downcast, soft and gentle like water, and as quiet as clouds.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102ï¼š

    Chapter 102

    at dusk.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the courtyard and boiled water for a bath.

    I''m going out tonight, so he came back early today.

    There is also the last bottle of meat refining potion.

    He decided to use it directly, allowing his body to accumulate maximum energy, and began to prepare for tendon training.

    It is recorded in the books that gravity stretching is required for tendon training, supplemented by medicine, and exercises such as opening hips, opening shoulders, etc., fundamentally change the physiological structure of tendons.

    On the one hand, the bone seam is opened, and on the other hand, the strength and toughness of the large tendon are enhanced, so that the large tendon has more elasticity than before, and can better generate power and transmit force.

    Strengthen the tendons to the extreme, like a strong bow and crossbow, bursting out with powerful force between stretching and shrinking.

    Elephants can be killed with one punch, and iron can be broken by gravel.

    Punches are as heavy as a mountain, and can hit a piercing sonic boom.

    The agile and flexible body is better than apes; the reaction speed is better than cats and leopards!

    At that time, the skin and flesh will have more explosive power, ten points of strength, under the strong elasticity of the large tendons, it can explode twelve points of strength!

    The whole person is reborn, as light as a swallow, with infinite strength, like a mountain when still, like the wind when moving, strength and speed, agility and explosiveness, fully combined!

    While taking a bath, Luo Qingzhou carefully looked back at the training method about muscle training in his mind.

    After the green water in the bathtub turned into clear water, the flesh of his whole body had turned red, hot and hot, and he could clearly feel a flow of energy inside, which was gradually being absorbed by the muscles.

    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the courtyard.

    It should be that Xiaodie is back.

    He stretched his muscles and bones in the bucket, stepped out of the bucket, and while holding the clothes, he said to the outside: "Xiaodie, don''t come in yet, I''m taking a shower."

    Just finished speaking, there was a "squeak", and the window was suddenly pulled open.

    A pretty figure stood outside the window, with its head stretched out, its eyes wide open, looking at him with a burning gaze.

    Then, he looked somewhere in his direction.

    "Small¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou thought it was Xiaodie, and was about to reprimand him, but found that it was Lark holding flowers in his hand. His expression changed, and he hurriedly hid behind the screen next to him, and quickly put on his clothes.

    Bai Ling stood outside the window, still staring at him with wide-open eyes, that scorching gaze seemed to see him clearly through the screen.

    Luo Qingzhou suspected that if he hadn''t said that he was taking a shower just now, the other party probably wouldn''t have opened the window to peek.

    Put on your clothes and leave the house.

    Lark was wearing a pink dress, holding a freshly picked flower in his hand, turned around in front of the window, and looked at him strangely.

    Luo Qingzhou said with a straight face: "What''s the matter?"

    Bai Ling smiled sweetly, with two lovely dimples on his face, and said, "Master, it''s not dark yet, why are you taking a bath now?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and closed the door, and said calmly, "I''m going to go out with the second lady and my wife tonight, so I have to wash it up, so as not to embarrass them."

    Bai Ling smiled "puchi", with bright eyes and bright teeth: "Young master is obviously going to give them face, so there is no embarrassment."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What''s the matter with you? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to Second Miss."

    Bai Ling sighed: "It''s nothing, I just came to tell my uncle that Chanchan and I can''t go with my uncle tonight, so I hope my uncle won''t blame me."

    Luo Qingzhou closed the door and said, "Since Madam and Second Miss are going, they will definitely bring guards. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not."

    Bai Ling pouted, looked at him quietly and said, "Doesn''t it matter? Don''t you want to see us?"

    At this time, Xiaodie came back with dinner.

    But after seeing Bai Ling, she immediately entered the kitchen obediently.

    Bailing explained again: "Guye, Chanchan didn''t go because of the second lady; I didn''t go because I wanted to accompany the eldest lady. I came here to tell you, lest you think we don''t value you."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little puzzled when he heard the words: "Miss Xia Chan didn''t go, why is it related to the second lady? Could it be that she doesn''t get along with the second lady? With the second lady''s temper, it shouldn''t be..."

    Bai Ling shook his head, and said helplessly: "Chanchan is born with a cold body, so when she gets close to the second lady, the second lady will cough and then get sick... Hey, both of them are so pitiful."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, thinking of the scene when he was out of his body that night and saw Xia Chan standing outside the door.

    Where the girl was standing at that time, there were blue ice crystals floating in a radius of more than ten meters.

    Difficult to see with the naked eye, only visible to the soul.

    But some sensitive bodies should be able to feel it.

    Miss Qin Er has a weak body and is afraid of the cold. She probably can clearly feel those invisible blue ice crystals, so she can''t get close to Xia Chan.

    On the contrary, he practiced martial arts, his blood was strong, and he probably had a warm aura floating around him, so the second lady was by his side, so...

    "Grandpa, stay with Second Miss well, but don''t mess around."

    Braun warned.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around with other people."

    Braun: "..."

    "Hmph, there is something in my uncle''s words, I hate it! My uncle remember to come back early tonight, don''t stay out at night, otherwise the lady will worry."

    Bai Ling snorted, and warned again: "I heard that there are many talented men and women on the boat, and there are also oirans invited from the brothel. If my uncle lingers and does something that shouldn''t be done, you will be responsible for the consequences!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    When she walked to the door, she suddenly turned her head and said, "Uncle, have you been very energetic recently? Why do you..."

    Speaking of this, she glanced at a certain place teasingly.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked towards the kitchen.

    Bai Ling said again: "By the way, my lord, it''s already a new month, my lord''s one chance, when do you want to use it?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and deliberately asked, "What opportunity?"

    Bai Ling said: "It''s a chance to have **** with Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "I''ve been studying hard recently, and I don''t have the heart to think about that. Girl Bailing, please go back and tell the eldest lady that it will be forgotten this month. I believe that the eldest lady will be very happy when she hears it, right?"

    Braun did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a meaningful look and went into the kitchen.

    Bai Ling left and said to himself while walking on the road: "Chanchan sneaked out in the middle of the night last night, wouldn''t she come to my uncle''s place? But... is she still not well? Probably not. Then this time... As Chanchan''s good sister, we share the blessings and difficulties, and now that she is ill, I should share the work for her, or I..."

    "No, no, how can I have such shameful thoughts? Bailing, Bailing, you won''t be kissed stupidly after being forced to kiss a few times by my uncle, right? You said that you should be like the flowers every morning, Always pure and clean, pink and tender..."

    Luo Qingzhou had dinner at home.

    He wanted to take Xiaodie with him, but the little girl felt that there were too many people, and there was a wife who was not easy to serve, so she didn''t dare to go.

    She would rather embroider at home.

    Luo Qingzhou had to go out alone, and went to Miss Qin Er.

    The setting sun is still hanging on the green hills.

    The clouds are all over the sky, falling on the flower-blossoming courtyard.

    Qin Weimo was wearing a plain white skirt and a snow-white fox fur. She was standing under the plum blossom tree in the courtyard, looking up at the plum blossoms blooming on the branches with her delicate and soft face slightly raised. Dazed.

    The setting sun fell on her body, as if coating her with a soft and holy light.

    She stood there quietly, soft and weak, but clear and pure, spotless, with a soft and clear beauty.

    The maids and nuns watched quietly not far away, holding their breath and not daring to disturb her.

    When Luo Qingzhou entered the courtyard and looked at the beautiful picture of plum blossoms in the sunset, she also stopped in her tracks and stood quietly where she was.

    "Cough...cough cough..."

    There is wind blowing.

    Qin Weimo coughed a few times before Fang came back to his senses, and when he turned his head, he saw him.

    The girl was stunned for a moment, and then on her slightly pale and clear face, there was a smile that was even more heart-warming than that of the proud plum branch, and she said softly, "Brother-in-law, why are you so quiet when you''re here?"

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "I''m afraid I will disturb the second lady''s elegance."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, glanced at the plum blossom on the branch again, and said softly: "I don''t have any sense of elegance. I just saw this cold plum, and I was thinking..."

    After a pause, the girl looked at him and said, "Brother-in-law, tell me, this lonely winter plum has survived the winter, but withered in the spring when the flowers are blooming. Should I be happy or sad?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the melancholy between her brows, fell silent for a moment, and said slowly: "Some people like bustling, bustling, and competing with others, while others like quiet, and like to be alone in their own small world. Maybe Others look at it and think it is sad, but in fact it looks at others and thinks that others are really sad. Everyone has their own way of life and their own preferences. Miss Er, let nature take its course and live as you wish It¡¯s good, thinking too much will only hurt your body.¡±

    Qin Weimo looked at him softly and said: "Brother-in-law, what you said is really kind. I always feel that brother-in-law can see through Weimo''s heart. No matter what Weimo says or thinks, brother-in-law can know."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "I just said it casually, so I shouldn''t be so ridiculously praised by the second lady."

    Qin Weimo''s eyes moved, and he said with a smile: "However, there are some things that my brother-in-law can''t see through."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said nothing.

    At this moment, Zhu''er stepped forward and said, "Miss, it''s getting dark soon, Madam is probably ready, we should go out."

    Qin Weimo nodded slightly.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er hurriedly supported her from left to right.

    The rest of the maids and nuns are all clustered around.

    Two maidservants held umbrellas to shield them from the wind, and one maidservant walked ahead to explore the way.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped aside.

    When Qin Weimo walked up to him, Fang smiled bitterly, and said softly: "Let brother-in-law see the joke, once Weimo goes out, many people will be exhausted to follow. Weimo shouldn''t go out tonight, but mother..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Going out properly to get some air is good for the second lady''s body. When the second lady goes out to play, they also go out to play, so it''s not considered exhausting."

    Zhu''er hurriedly said: "My lord is talking about, miss, you don''t know, everyone has been very excited since yesterday, thinking about going out with miss tonight, last night Qiu''er was so excited that she stayed up all night Woolen cloth."

    Qiu''er on the side smiled a little embarrassedly: "Miss, it''s like this. Everyone is very happy to be able to go out. After all, I haven''t been out for a long time."

    The rest of the maids and mothers also smiled and agreed, enjoying themselves happily.

    Feeling everyone''s happiness and the relaxed atmosphere, Qin Weimo couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, turned his head to look at the young man who was following him and said, "Brother-in-law, look, Weimo just said that you are very good at talking. You say a word, and everyone agrees and laughs."

    Before Luo Qingzhou answered, she smiled and said in a playful tone: "It seems that in the future, I will often let my brother-in-law accompany me to talk."

    Qiu''er quickly got together and smiled and agreed: "Yes, in the future, I will often let my uncle come and talk to make us happy."

    Everyone laughed and echoed.

    Of course, everyone knows who is making fun.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say anything as he walked.

    Qin Weimo glanced at him beautifully, with a soft smile in her eyes, and didn''t make things difficult for him anymore.

    at the same time.

    By the Moshui River in the city, the two luxuriously decorated painting boats have already been covered with colorful lanterns and exquisite ornaments.

    In the hall of the double-deck cabin, all kinds of fruit snacks are being prepared in an orderly manner.

    Some guests had already arrived, but they were not in a hurry to get on the boat. Instead, they stood by the riverside, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the river in the evening, while they gathered together to greet and chat.

    Tonight, the literati, scholars, beauties, and even artists from various brothels in Mocheng gathered here, preparing to enjoy the last grand event years ago.

    There will be a lot of shows tonight.

    Cabaret performances, piano juggling and more.

    But the most eye-catching thing is naturally the poetry contest between literati and scholars.

    Every banquet, there will be more or less a few literati who have gained fame because of their outstanding works, or have become famous with a blockbuster.

    Since then, it has brought more glory and opportunities.

    Tonight, obviously, is also an opportunity.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103ï¼š

    Chapter 103

    Night falls.

    Outside the Qin Mansion, maids and mothers, as well as six guards, surrounded a carriage and slowly drove out of the alley.

    Song Ruyue, mother and daughter were sitting in the carriage.

    The others followed the carriage and walked below.

    Aside from those literati, there were also many dignitaries and dignitaries who went to the banquet this time.

    So there are some rules that must be followed.

    When getting into the carriage, Qin Weimo invited Luo Qingzhou to sit up too, but was severely reprimanded by Song Ruyue with a straight face.

    "You don''t have to be ignorant of the rules at home, but it''s the same outside. It''s a joke! People saw it and said that our Qin family has no tutors!"

    "You are his sister-in-law, I am his mother-in-law, and he is still married, can you sit with us?"

    "It''s a pity that you still study in the house all day long. You don''t know the basics of etiquette, integrity, and morality?"

    Qin Weimo''s face was reddened by the reprimand, and she didn''t dare to make another sound. She quickly lowered her head and got into the carriage.

    Song Ruyue got into the carriage, and muttered coldly inside: "Usually, it''s fine for you to flirt at home, as long as you don''t do anything out of the ordinary, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see it. But outside here, you two had better be honest, If your sneakiness provokes gossip, be careful with your skin!"

    Miss Qin Er''s weak voice came from the carriage: "Mother, my brother-in-law and I haven''t...haven''t flirted with each other..."

    "Hehe, do you think your mother is blind? Or do you think your mother is easy to deceive?"

    "There is no..."

    Miss Qin Er''s voice weakened again, almost inaudible.

    Luo Qingzhou slowed down and followed behind.

    There is no curfew in the inner city today.

    At this time, both sides of the street are full of lanterns.

    The peddler was shouting, but the pedestrians did not stop, but rushed towards the Moshui River where the poetry meeting was held.

    There is naturally more lively.

    Although not everyone can board the boat, there is a bustling night market on the road by the river before it gets dark.

    All kinds of vendors gather here.

    Pedestrians are bustling and bustling, and there is an endless stream.

    There are men and women dating.

    There are relatives and friends who go shopping after eating.

    There are also families who join in the fun.

    There are even more frustrated people standing by the river, facing each other, staring at the luxurious and lively painting in a daze.

    Two painting boats are docked together.

    There are lights and festoons on it, and there are many people, so lively.

    On the shore leading to the painting boat, there are wooden planks for the temporary bridge.

    At the same time, there are guards with swords on their waists.

    At the entrance of the two painting boats, there are special responders to check their identities to prevent other people from getting on the painting boats.

    In addition to the daughter of the city lord''s mansion, there are other nobles in Mocheng who hold this poetry meeting, so naturally there can be no mistakes.

    When the Qin family and their party came to the riverside, there were already many guests on the two painted boats, and they were chatting lively.

    Song Ruyue, mother and daughter got out of the carriage with the help of the maid.

    Immediately, surrounded by maids and guards, they came to the welcoming place by the river.

    The women and middle-aged people who greeted the guests saw their carriage from a distance, and when they saw them coming, they quickly smiled and said, "Mrs. Qin, welcome, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Wang have just arrived, and they just asked Did you come?"

    At this time, Meng Yulan from the City Lord''s Mansion just came out of the boat, saw them, and immediately walked over from the bridge, and said enthusiastically: "Aunt Song, Wei Mo, why are you here so late."

    "Miss."

    The guards and the butler who greeted the guests bowed their heads respectfully.

    Meng Yulan was dressed in a purple dress, with a short knife still pinned to her slender waist.

    She walked ashore quickly, walked to Qin Weimo''s side, supported her, and smiled kindly: "Let''s go, Weimo, I''ll help you up, the wooden bridge is not stable, you have to be careful."

    Luo Qingzhou saw her walking like the wind, her legs were slender and straight, extremely powerful, her figure was slender, but she only had an imposing manner, and her eyes were full of confidence, obviously she was a warrior.

    He couldn''t see it before, but now that he is cultivating the soul, he has sharp eyes and a keen sense of smell, so he can see it at a glance.

    Qin Weimo greeted her with a smile, and then reminded her softly: "Yu Lan, my brother-in-law is here too."

    Meng Yulan smiled, turned to look at Luo Qingzhou and said, "I saw it, do you blame me for not saying hello to him?"

    As he spoke, he turned around, bowed his hands to Luo Qingzhou solemnly, and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, Yu Lan was rude."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said nothing.

    Meng Yulan glanced at the servant girls and guards surrounded by her, then looked at Song Ruyue apologetically and said, "Aunt Song, I''m sorry, you can only bring two maids up, and no one else is allowed. As for the guards, it''s even worse. Yes, there is a regulation tonight, except for the guards on our ship, no warriors are allowed on board, I hope Auntie Song will understand."

    Song Ruyue cared about her image in front of outsiders, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, what kind of guards do you need to bring here?"

    Then she turned her head and said: "Qiu''er Zhu''er, you two will take care of Weimo, and the others are leaving. If you want to go shopping, go, if you don''t want to go, just wait here."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    The maids and mothers were secretly excited when they heard this.

    Finally one night of freedom.

    "Aunt Song, please go first, Weimo and I will be behind."

    Meng Yulan was polite and authentic.

    Song Ruyue didn''t refuse, and with Zhu''er''s support, she walked onto the bridge and boarded the boat calmly.

    As soon as she boarded the boat, the ladies who often party with her greeted her with smiles on their faces.

    Meng Yulan and Qiu''er helped Second Miss Qin onto the boat.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind and boarded the boat alone.

    Several noble ladies were having a lively chat. When they saw the frail and sickly Second Miss Qin, they immediately surrounded them, each saying a word with pity and distress on their faces.

    "We Weimo was born so beautiful, hey, it''s just that our bones are not very good."

    "Ruyue, I have already said that our doctors in Mocheng are not good, you should go to the capital to have a look, find a way to find an imperial doctor, maybe you can be cured."

    "Yeah, next spring, let''s take Weimo there. Isn''t your boss in the capital? There must be a way to contact a good doctor. Look at this child, he''s so soft and weak, it makes me feel bad. "

    Song Ruyue knew that they were kind, but her face still darkened when she heard this, and she didn''t want them to mention her daughter''s illness.

    Meng Yulan hurriedly pulled Miss Qin Er away, and said, "Aunt Zhang, Aunt Song, you guys talk first. I''ll take Wei Mo upstairs, and Zixi and the others are waiting upstairs. They were still asking me about Wei Mo Why hasn''t Mo come yet?"

    As he spoke, he and Qiu''er helped the soft and weak Second Miss Qin away.

    Qin Weimo hurriedly turned her head and shouted softly: "Brother-in-law, you come too..."

    She didn''t dare to leave the boy here alone, her mother and those aunts would definitely not respect him, and they might even make things difficult for him.

    Of course Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay here alone, so he hurriedly followed.

    Song Ruyue glanced at him, raised her hand, as if she wanted to stop him, hesitated for a moment, then put her hand down again.

    "Hey, Kisaragi, is your son-in-law here too?"

    "The young man is? Tsk tsk, he is indeed a good-looking talent, and his talent is not bad. No wonder my family Qingwan has been full of praise after returning."

    "Kisara, did he really write the poems and stories you mentioned? You have been passing them on for so long, but we have never seen him write them on the spot."

    "That''s right, it just so happens that he''s here tonight, and we''ll see it with our own eyes later."

    "It''s not that we don''t believe you, it''s just that we don''t think that kind of poetry and stories can be written by ordinary scholars..."

    All the ladies were chattering, and they were still discussing after Luo Qingzhou went up the stairs.

    Song Ruyue looked calm, sneered in her heart, and didn''t argue immediately.

    No need to argue now.

    Let that brat speak with facts later, and they will naturally stop beeping.

    "Wei Mo, you seem to care about your husband-in-law very much? Do you take it with you wherever you go?"

    While going upstairs, Meng Yulan glanced at the boy following behind, and teased kindly to the girl beside her in a low voice.

    Qin Weimo smiled, and explained softly: "Yu Lan, my brother-in-law never goes out, and stays at home every day to study hard. Unlike other scholars, he has no social relations, and has never participated in such a poetry meeting." .If I stay with him alone, and he has no friends to talk to, he will be at a loss. And my mother...will embarrass him."

    Meng Yulan smiled and said, "Sure enough, I really care about him."

    Qin Weimo knew what she was teasing on purpose, she twitched her eyebrows slightly, took a peek back, and said calmly in a low voice, "Of course I care."

    Meng Yulan was taken aback when she heard the words, a look of astonishment appeared on her face, she did not expect that she would really admit it.

    How can such a thing be admitted so openly?

    Meng Yulan was stunned, and helped her up to the second floor, walked towards the corner near the window, leaned close to her ear and whispered: "Silly girl, you can''t say this in front of other people, If others listen to it, they will laugh at you in their hearts."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "It''s okay, I don''t care how others laugh at me. But of course I won''t tell others that I don''t care, but it will hurt my brother-in-law."

    Meng Yulan frowned, stared at her deeply, then looked back at the young man behind her, and said in a low voice: "Wei Mo, you won''t really..."

    "I do not know either."

    Qin Weimo knew what she was going to say, with a calm expression and soft eyes, he murmured again in his heart: I really don''t know...

    "Wei Mo! You are finally here!"

    "Come, come, come, our weak little beauty, come and sit here, there is no wind here, and it won''t blow you away."

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"

    While Meng Yulan was about to say something, a few girls'' warm greetings and bell-like laughter suddenly came from the position in the corner.

    However, when the smiling girls hugged each other and saw the boy following behind, they immediately stopped laughing, froze for a moment, sat down quickly, and quickly adjusted their dresses and hair.

    A girl blushed unknowingly because she laughed too presumptuously just now.

    "What a handsome son!"

    A girl rolled her eyes and whispered to her companion.

    The noisy atmosphere just now quieted down instantly.

    Several young girls sat upright, with reserved smiles on their faces, secretly guessing who this young man was.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104ï¼š

    Chapter 104

    "Micro ink."

    Several girls greeted Qin Weimo to sit down, and they all started talking to her.

    At the same time, he glanced at the young man who stopped not far away from time to time, secretly wondering why he didn''t come over.

    Judging by his clothing and temperament, he should be a scholar, not a servant or something.

    One of the blue-skirted girls knew Luo Qingzhou, and said in a low voice, "Weimo, your brother-in-law looks so shy, don''t you dare come over?"

    The girl in the blue dress is Song Zixi who invited Luo Qingzhou to Jubao Pavilion a few days ago.

    "Brother-in-law?"

    "Is that young master Wei Mo''s brother-in-law?"

    "Zixi, is he the Mr. Luo you mentioned?"

    When the other girls heard this, they all showed surprise on their faces, and at the same time, they all secretly regretted it.

    It turned out that they were married a long time ago, and they were married.

    Song Zixi nodded, got up and took the initiative to greet Luo Qingzhou: "Mr. Luo, my sister and I were still talking about you just now. Your sentence Bai Xue still thinks spring is late, so you wear garden trees as flying flowers, everyone praises you It''s endless."

    The girls all nodded reservedly, as a greeting.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his hands politely, seeing that the seat next to him was empty, he asked the maid who was placing snacks beside him, "Can I sit here?"

    The servant girl nodded and said, "My lord, please go ahead, there are no guests here."

    Luo Qingzhou thanked him and sat down beside him.

    It''s too abrupt to stand there all the time.

    It was full of women again, and there were no seats left, so it was inconvenient for him to go there.

    Seeing him sitting there, Qin Weimo moved his lips, as if he wanted to speak, but held back.

    The other girls laughed and chatted again.

    Meng Yulan talked to a few girls and asked them to take care of Wei Mo, then came to Luo Qingzhou again, and said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, if you need anything, just ask the servant girl. I will go down to receive guests. I will excuse you first."

    Luo Qingzhou stood up and said, "Miss Meng, just go and get busy."

    Meng Yulan smiled, took another look at him, and walked away quickly, the dagger at his waist dangling back and forth, which was particularly eye-catching.

    Sitting down, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but think of the explanation in the book.

    Most of the martial arts practiced by today''s martial artists are fist skills.

    Those who practice weapons are in the minority.

    Because weapons are too expensive.

    Of course warriors can afford ordinary weapons.

    But the weapons used by warriors cannot be ordinary weapons.

    Those who can fight with warriors are naturally warriors, and powerful monsters. It is difficult for ordinary weapons to cause any damage to the opponent.

    As he is now, he is already in the stage of training his tendons. Taking an ordinary kitchen knife or sword, it is difficult to cause serious damage to him, and it will delay the best time to attack.

    If it is a more powerful warrior, those ordinary swords are powerless.

    As for monsters, they have thick skin and rough flesh, and it is difficult for ordinary swords to hurt them.

    Therefore, if a warrior wants to practice weapons, he can only use weapons that are specially refined with special materials, and they must rely on the weapons that are inscribed with runes by the master of the weapon.

    However, such weapons are extremely expensive.

    Ordinary warriors, don''t even think about it.

    So, it is better to practice boxing and kicking skills honestly.

    Besides, fists and feet cultivated to the extreme are extremely powerful weapons in themselves, and are more sensitive and explosive than external weapons.

    The short knife was pinned to the waist of Miss Meng¡¯s just now. I don¡¯t know if she specializes in weapons, or if she uses it for decoration, or as an aid in battle.

    Luo Qingzhou sat alone in front of the window, looking at the lights and tourists on the river bank, thinking about these cultivation matters in his mind.

    Downstairs, it seems that the show has already started.

    Many people booed and applauded, one after another sounded below.

    The girls in the corner are still chatting like no one else.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to read back the techniques of training muscles in his mind, when a scent of fragrance suddenly came from beside him.

    Song Zixi, with a graceful figure in a blue dress, walked over with a smile, and said, "Master Luo, it seems so lonely to see you sitting here by yourself, can I sit down and talk to you?"

    Of course, Luo Qingzhou had no reason to refuse. He nodded and turned to look at the building.

    ...

    "Mr. Luo, what books are you reading at home recently? Are there any interesting books, can you introduce them to me?"

    Song Zixi sat down across from him, and took the initiative to speak.

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "They are all exam preparation books, Four Books and Five Classics, Dayan Culture, etc. I guess Miss Song will not be interested."

    Song Zixi smiled when he heard the words, the light in his eyes flashed, and he said softly: "Mr. Luo, I recently heard that there is a story called "The Story of the West Chamber". It is said that the original version was handed down from the Qin family, does Mr. Luo know who wrote it?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked calm: "I haven''t heard of it."

    It should be his mother-in-law showing off.

    Song Zixi smiled, and didn''t ask any more questions, and said, "Mr. Luo, I know your talent. Later, the talents below will have a poetry competition, Mr. Luo, don''t miss it. Trust Mr. Yi Luo Talent, tonight will definitely be a blockbuster, Zixi will wait and see."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak when Zhu''er suddenly walked up quickly, and when she passed by him, she glanced at him, then at Song Zixi, without saying a word, walked quickly to the girls'' desks and said: " Miss, Madam calls you down."

    Qiu''er, who was standing beside Qin Weimo, asked in a low voice: "What is it?"

    Zhu''er hesitated a little, but she still said: "A Mr. Tang was talking to Madam down there, and he even asked about Miss, so Madam asked the servants to call Miss down."

    Qin Weimo was startled for a moment, then frowned slightly, as if thinking of something.

    She turned her head almost subconsciously and looked at Luo Qingzhou.

    "Miss, madam is waiting."

    Pearl was a little anxious.

    She was afraid that the lady would make a fool of herself in public if the lady was not stubborn. With the lady''s face-saving character, she would definitely not be able to bear it.

    Qin Weimo didn''t make things difficult for her, nodded, apologized to the other girls, and left the seat with Qiu''er''s support.

    When she walked to Luo Qingzhou''s seat, she stopped and said softly, "Brother-in-law, can you go down with me?"

    There was a hint of pleading in his tone.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate, stood up, and bid farewell to Song Zixi.

    Song Zixi smiled and said: "Aunt Song has something to ask you, so you go down first, and we will go down later, and the poetry competition is probably about to start."

    Luo Qingzhou followed the preoccupied Second Miss and slowly went downstairs.

    Downstairs, an artist invited from the brothel was playing the piano.

    Tulle is lightly covered, and the figure playing the piano is looming behind the curtain, which seems to be specially designed to give people a sense of mystery and attract people to find out.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Miss Qin Er and walked to a seat by the window on the right.

    Song Ruyue was sitting there alone, and a young man in a Confucian shirt was standing in front of the table, holding a folding fan, bending slightly and lowering his head, talking to her politely.

    The young man is of medium height, handsome in appearance, and has a good temperament. He has a comfortable smile on his face, speaks softly, and looks gentle.

    Song Ruyue looked at him from time to time while talking to him.

    "Mother."

    Qin Weimo walked over slowly with Qiu''er''s support, and shouted softly.

    The young man turned sideways when he heard the sound, looked at her, his eyes lit up immediately, and he gave a little force with the five fingers holding the folding fan, with a polite smile still on his face, and his eyes quickly turned to the ground.

    Song Ruyue said: "Wei Mo, this is Mr. Tang."

    Then he said to the young man: "Jia Song, this is my daughter Wei Mo, who knows a little about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she has a quiet temperament, likes to stay indoors, and doesn''t want to come out to communicate with others."

    Tang Jiasong immediately lowered his head and cupped his hands and said, "Miss Qin, I have heard her name for a long time, and I have admired her for a long time. Miss Qin''s poems, I must read every day. They are really women, and they are not inferior to those men. .¡±

    Qin Weimo lowered his head slightly, but did not speak.

    At this time, Wu Yi, the top name of the brothel who presided over tonight''s poetry meeting, walked up to the stage, smiling and announcing the start of tonight''s poetry competition.

    The literary talents gathered in the audience are all struggling.

    Song Ruyue said: "Come and sit down, and read Jia Song''s poems later."

    Tang Jiasong quickly smiled and said: "Don''t make Miss Qin laugh, I''m not very talented, I can''t compare with those talents, I''ll just join in the fun later."

    Qin Weimo nodded to him politely, and with Qiu''er''s support, sat down on the soft seat beside her.

    As soon as he sat down, he waved to Luo Qingzhou who was standing not far away: "Brother-in-law, come here... stand closer."

    Tang Jiasong froze for a moment, then turned his head to look.

    Luo Qingzhou passed by him and stood beside Miss Qin Er, just blocking his view of Miss Qin Er.

    Tang Jiasong frowned, and had no choice but to move to the side, still maintaining a refined smile on his face, cupped his hands and said, "This is..."

    Qin Weimo said politely: "My brother-in-law."

    Tang Jiasong smiled awkwardly, and had no choice but to cup his hands at Luo Qingzhou and said, "What''s the name of this young master?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t return the salute, and looked at the stage with a wooden face, ignoring him, as if he didn''t hear him.

    Just now, when this person saw Miss Qin Er for the first time, he thought to himself: What a sick and petite beauty! Although I heard that Miss Qin''s life is not long, and the rush to find a husband is just to make her happy, but I don''t suffer. After marrying this little beauty, the property of the Qin family is naturally at your fingertips. Even if it is a small half, it is enough for me to be happy. When she dies of illness...

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he stopped listening.

    Is this the person his mother-in-law said was like Jia Baoyu? really blind...

    Forget it, let him block for Second Miss.

    Seeing that he ignored him, Tang Jiasong froze the smile on his face, so he cupped his hands at Song Ruyue and said, "Aunt Song, this young master..."

    "Don''t talk yet, listen to her question."

    Song Ruyue focused her eyes on the oiran on the stage, and interrupted him with a wave.

    Tang Jiasong smiled stiffly, and had no choice but to look at the stage, and then walked a few steps forward, listening carefully, and staring at the graceful and **** body on the stage motionlessly.

    At this time, the oiran named Wu Yi said the title of the first fight poem.

    "After discussions among several seniors, the theme of this first competition is "Plum". Many guests must know why this topic came up. A few days ago, there was a peerless masterpiece with the theme of plum... It was completely completed. The mud is crushed into dust, only the fragrance remains..."

    "Almost everyone is full of praise for this poem, but there are also many talented people who are not convinced, so in a few days, various new works have been produced..."

    "Of course, it doesn''t mean that your works must be compared with this poem. Everyone will do their best, and the poems are not limited..."

    When the graceful and beautiful oiran was speaking on the stage, Qin Weimo turned his head and looked at the young man beside him.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou was also looking at the oiran above.

    "Brother-in-law, do you look good?"

    The girl suddenly asked in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then withdrew his gaze from the stage, looked at her and said, "Second Miss means..."

    Qin Weimo pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "The stage... is it beautiful?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled and nodded.

    Qin Weimo twitched her eyebrows, and said again: "What about the beauty on the stage?"

    The corners of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and when he didn''t know how to answer, Song Ruyue suddenly looked at him coldly and said, "You''d better answer carefully."

    It turned out that the two of them were whispering just now, and she had been eavesdropping by the side all the time.

    Qin Weimo''s cheeks flushed slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to look at his mother-in-law again, and heard what she said in her heart: [If this brat dares to say that the brothel woman is pretty, go back tonight, I want him to look good! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "It''s not pretty."

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, and snorted coldly: "Duplicity. The parents are so beautiful and have a good figure, what''s not good about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to whisper: "If there is no mother-in-law and the second lady here, she will look fine."

    "Um?"

    Song Ruyue narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her mouth turned up unconsciously, and said with a cold face: "What do you mean? Make it clear!"

    Qin Weimo pursed his lips slightly, a smile already appeared in his eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "How can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon? When the bright moon is in the sky, even the brightest stars are eclipsed."

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, and silently read a few words, the corners of her mouth couldn''t be restrained, so she turned her face away, snorted coldly, continued to look at the stage, didn''t speak any more, and quickly said many times in her heart, saying this Write down the sentence.

    Qin Weimo''s beautiful eyes flickered, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, she said in a low voice: "It turns out that brother-in-law can also coax people with sweet words."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly, and he said quickly: "You can''t use the word sweet talk."

    Qin Weimo was startled: "Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused and said, "It''s okay, just use it."

    This word is actually okay, but in his era, this word has become a special word between lovers. Just now when Miss Qin Er suddenly said it, he was naturally taken aback.

    At this time, many people have returned to their seats and began to ponder over the poems with the theme of "Mei".

    After half a stick of incense.

    Tang Jiasong, who had been thinking about it for a long time, suddenly turned around and came back, cupping his hands with a smile all over his face, he said, "Can Miss Qin make it? I thought about it just now, but I came up with a song, maybe there are some flaws, I hope the second lady can help correct it." One or two."

    Qin Weimo glanced at him, and said politely and softly: "Weimo hasn''t made it yet."

    Song Ruyue heard this, and turned her head to come: "Has Jiasong been made yet? It really is quick thinking."

    Then he said to Zhu''er beside him: "Go get someone to bring a pen and ink, let Mr. Tang write it down. Let''s take a look first, and then send it up for a competition later."

    Tang Jiasong smiled all over his face.

    Zhu''er hurried over to ask other maids for pens and inks.

    Tang Jiasong still looked at the weak girl in front of him, and said with a smile, "Miss Qin, I''m writing this poem..."

    "Brother-in-law, where''s yours?"

    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Weimo suddenly looked at Luo Qingzhou beside him.

    As soon as this remark came out, not only Tang Jiasong was taken aback, but looked over, Song Ruyue also immediately pricked up his ears, but his eyes were still looking elsewhere.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, and said, "Second Miss, I..."

    "Brother-in-law..."

    Qin Weimo yelled again in a soft voice, Liu Mei frowned, her small mouth was slightly pouted, and there was a hint of pleading and even a hint of coquettishness in her eyes looking at him.

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback for a moment, then he understood.

    She doesn''t want to have any more entanglements with the young master Tang in front of her, so she wants him to make a move so that the other party has no chance to show up?

    "Madam, here comes the pen and ink."

    At this time, Zhu Er came over with a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.

    Tang Jiasong tugged on his long sleeves and was about to step forward, but Song Ruyue suddenly turned around and said coldly: "Luo Qingzhou, I saw Mr. Tang talking to you just now, but you dismissed him. Mr. Tang said just now that he wanted to write a poem. You have a sneer all over your face. It seems that you look down on Mr. Tang, don''t you?"

    As soon as these words came out, Tang Jiasong''s face darkened slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback, and when she was about to speak, Song Ruyue suddenly snorted coldly again: "Zhu''er, Yanmo, give the pen to this arrogant guy who looks down on Mr. Tang, and ask him to compose a song." .If he does it, no matter good or bad, I will never blame him for his rudeness; if he can''t do it, hehe, there is no need to disembark tonight."

    Qin Weimo frowned, and looked at the flamboyant oiran on the stage.

    The oiran should spend the night on the boat tonight, right?

    There are other brothel women, rich daughters, official ladies, talented women, noble ladies...

    "Uncle, here is your pen."

    Zhu''er forced the pen into Luo Qingzhou''s hand, then picked up the ink stick, and began to grind the ink in the inkstone.

    Qin Weimo glanced at the ink stick she was holding in her hand, moved her lips, and couldn''t help moving her two hands on her lap, as if she wanted to speak, but she didn''t dare to speak in the end.

    Luo Qingzhou held the pen, feeling the hostility from Mr. Tang next to him, and then glanced at Second Miss Qin, clenched the pen tightly without any further hesitation.

    at this time.

    Many talented scholars and talented women have finished their works, wrote hard and handed in their works.

    Many people are still frowning, thinking hard.

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, raised his pen and dipped it in ink, and was about to write, when a snow-white hand suddenly stretched out beside him, blocking his pen.

    The ink from the tip of the pen almost landed on her soft and boneless little hand.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, facing those clear eyes that fluctuated like water.

    The girl whispered: "Brother-in-law, you read, I will write..."

    Luo Qingzhou had doubts in his eyes, but after only a moment, he suddenly understood.

    It wasn''t that she heard her voice.

    He didn''t know why he saw through the girl''s mind so quickly.

    ¡ªhe can''t be on stage tonight.

    Tonight''s guests are too complicated.

    She was thinking of him.

    As for Mr. Tang next to him, his words are unfounded.

    Besides, I''m afraid this Bibi is unwilling to spread this matter.

    Luo Qingzhou handed the pen in his hand to the little white hand.

    The two fingertips touch.

    The girl''s little hands trembled slightly, she clenched the pen tightly, and lowered her head.

    "Ahem."

    Song Ruyue''s cold warning voice came from beside her: "Sneaking around again, pretending that I don''t exist?"

    "Brother-in-law, read..."

    The girl''s cheeks were slightly red, she held a pen, and said softly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105ï¼š Yong Mei

    Chapter 105 Yongmei

    "Brother-in-law, come closer..."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to read, the girl lowered her eyebrows and said in a low voice.

    After speaking, her face became more and more red.

    Luo Qingzhou knew that she was afraid of being heard by others, so she didn''t think too much, walked a few steps closer, and lowered her head beside her.

    Song Ruyue, who was sitting by the side, glanced at her, moved her lips, but held back.

    She pricked up her ears.

    Tang Jiasong, who was standing two steps away, had a stiff face, and was about to raise his footsteps to get closer to see Miss Qin''s pretty face flushed with blush. When Yu''s hand was writing, Luo Qingzhou suddenly moved sideways, and directly used his back Arrived outside.

    Tang Jiasong: "???"

    Song Ruyue glanced at it, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly.

    "Brother-in-law, you can read..."

    Qin Weimo could feel his hot breath falling on his face, so warm.

    For some reason, every time the boy got close to her, she felt that her icy body was suddenly bathed in the warm sunshine, which made her very comfortable.

    "Everyone shakes off Du Xuanyan..."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and read softly.

    Qin Weimo came back to his senses, his eyes lit up, dipped his bare hands in ink, and was about to write, when Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said, "Slow down."

    Qin Weimo paused when he heard the words, raised his head, and looked at him suspiciously.

    Because the two were too close, when they raised their heads, they faced each other face to face, very close at hand.

    Qin Weimo''s eyes are like water, full of waves, even the roots of his ears are red now, but he doesn''t move away from his red pretty face and eyes.

    "Ahem..."

    Song Ruyue on the side gritted her teeth and reprimanded in a low voice: "Write quickly!"

    Qin Weimo lowered his head, clenched the pen in his hand, and his thick eyelashes trembled slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking.

    He thought of the scene in the small courtyard in the evening, with plum blossoms in the setting sun and beautiful women like flowers, and the melancholy eyes and words of Miss Qin Er.

    "Brother-in-law, tell me, this lonely winter plum has survived the winter, but withered in the spring when hundreds of flowers are blooming, should you be happy or sad?"

    Did she think of herself?

    Luo Qingzhou was in a daze for a moment, gathered himself together, his eyes flashed, and he read in a low voice: "The wind and rain send spring back, and the snow welcomes spring..."

    Qin Weimo put pen to paper, and lightly hooked it with plain hands.

    The small characters are graceful and restrained, with a clear and beautiful temperament.

    "It''s already a cliff of hundreds of feet of ice, but there are still beautiful flowers and branches."

    The girl''s plain hands trembled, and she continued to ink.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her writing, then glanced at her pretty face that was still blushing, and continued to read: ""Pretty doesn''t compete for spring, it just repays spring. "

    The girl paused, raised her pen to dip in the ink, and continued to write with her head down, her eyelashes drooping and trembling slightly, like a butterfly fluttering its wings, with a silent beauty.

    Song Ruyue, who was sitting next to her, had already pressed her body tightly against her body at some point, her pricked ears almost reached her face, and her eyes were fixed on the pen and ink she had left on the snow-white rice paper.

    "Brother-in-law...is there any more?"

    After the girl finished writing, her small hands trembled slightly, her eyes were still fixed on the tip of her pen.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her weak appearance, and whispered the last sentence: "When the mountain flowers are in full bloom, she will laugh in the bushes."

    The girl clenched the pen tightly in her hand, and was stunned for a few seconds before writing with a slight tremor, her eyes gradually fogging up.

    She knew why her brother-in-law suddenly wanted to change his words.

    Brother-in-law must have thought of what she said in the courtyard before.

    The words were full of depression, hesitation about the future, disappointment in myself, even despair...

    The word brother-in-law is the words before answering her, encouraging her.

    Even if there are hundreds of feet of ice on the cliffs of the county, in the face of such a grand and cold winter scene, the plum blossoms still stand alone, proudly tall and straight, and beautifully blooming...

    "Pretty doesn''t compete for spring, but only announces the arrival of spring. When the mountain flowers are in full bloom, she laughs in the bushes."

    Spring is here.

    The world is full of soft and warm atmosphere, and finally the mountain flowers on the cliff are full of beauty.

    The plum blossoms that once stood out in the cold winter wind and snow, proudly and tall, did not have the slightest hint of jealousy or competition for beauty, in the blooming flowers, quietly and quietly hidden in the brilliant spring...

    It has its seasons.

    Even if she is lonely, silent, and unappreciated, it is her own world.

    Her beauty embellishes the paleness; her fragrance adds the most beautiful breath to that lonely season...

    That season was more beautiful because of her.

    So, what is there to be sad about her?

    At least she existed, bloomed, was beautiful, stronger than others, and more worthy of praise...

    "Let me see."

    The girl was looking at the pen and ink on the paper with tears in her eyes, Song Ruyue at the side took the rice paper from the table and read it again.

    "Not titled yet."

    Song Ruyue put the paper back on the table, and said with a cold face, "Just write your name."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her and heard what she said in her heart: ¡¾It''s okay to write about me, I''m not afraid of being famous¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Qin Weimo pondered for a while, and wrote the title: Luomo.

    Next, I wrote down the Ci Pai and the title: Bu Suanzi¡¤Yongmei.

    Then raised his head and said softly: "Brother-in-law, is it okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou took a look, nodded and said, "Yes."

    Song Ruyue on the side frowned, with a pretty face, and sneered: "Luo Mo, Luo Mo... Hehe, do you think I''m blind, or illiterate? And I don''t exist?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Mother, what would you say is a good name?"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, turned her face away and said, "How do I know? You ask him."

    Qin Weimo looked at Luo Qingzhou with a helpless expression.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at the displeased mother-in-law, stretched out his hand, took the pen from Second Miss Qin, crossed out the word "falling ink", and rewritten two words in Miss Qin Second''s handwriting : Moon ink.

    Song Ruyue glanced sideways, then turned her face away, looked out the window, and the corners of her mouth moved slightly.

    Qin Weimo suppressed a smile, picked up the rice paper and said, "Mother, can you see this name?"

    "Hmph, whatever you write, it has nothing to do with me."

    Song Ruyue finished speaking with a cold face, and immediately urged: "Hurry up and take it up, the time is coming."

    It seems that they are afraid that they will change again.

    Pearl hurried over, reaching out to pick it up.

    Tang Jiasong, who was blocked by Luo Qingzhou, hurriedly said: "Aunt Song, Miss Qin, can I take a look?"

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and handed him the rice paper generously.

    Song Ruyue glanced at her, her eyes flickering.

    Tang Jiasong took it with both hands, lowered his head and stared at it seriously.

    At first, there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, thinking that no matter what the poem was, he would find faults and comment on it, but after he finished reading it, he suddenly fell silent.

    "By the way, Jiasong, didn''t you just say that you also wrote a song? Here is the pen and ink, write it down quickly, let''s have a look first, and then send it up."

    Song Ruyue suddenly smiled authentically.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, secretly wondering: Why does this mother-in-law look a little dark-bellied? How could it seem like she was deliberately teasing and beating this guy she called "Jia Baoyu"?

    When Tang Jiasong heard the words, his expression froze and his face turned red.

    The muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched, he lowered his head, returned the words in his hand, and said with embarrassment: "Aunt Song, I''m going to... I just suddenly remembered that poem, and it still has some flaws, so I won''t bring it up for the time being... "

    Zhu Er took the rice paper in his hand, and walked quickly towards the oiran who was receiving the works on the stage.

    "Oh."

    Song Ruyue said "oh", and didn''t force her anymore, she still smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, then after you have revised it, just write it for me."

    Tang Jiasong''s face was stiff, he didn''t dare to raise his head, he cupped his hands and said, "Well, Jiasong will definitely work hard to revise it."

    Unexpectedly, Song Ruyue added another sentence: "Don''t worry, just revise slowly. I believe that with Yi Jiasong''s talent, the revised works will definitely be better than my incompetent son-in-law. Hmph, this kid just thought about it. After thinking about it for a while, without typing the draft, I just read it casually without changing a single word, without any respect for the work! Compared with you, Jiasong, you are far behind!"

    As soon as these words came out, Tang Jiasong''s face became even stiffer, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He felt ashamed and dared not to stay any longer. He red-faced and cupped his hands, "Song... Aunt Song, well, I still have friends over there, I''ll go first Say hello and come back later."

    Song Ruyue smiled and said: "Go, there will be a second scene later, I believe you can definitely make better poems."

    Tang Jiasong didn''t dare to answer any more, blushing, and hurriedly retreated.

    After he walked away, the smile on Song Ruyue''s face gradually disappeared, and her face sank.

    Qin Weimo glanced at her, and asked in doubt: "Mother, you...you seem to suddenly dislike that Mr. Tang?"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes when she heard the words: "What do you mean I suddenly don''t like that Mr. Tang? Have I ever liked him?"

    Qin Weimo was stunned for a moment, then said weakly: "My mother was full of praise for him yesterday..."

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, and said angrily, "I didn''t! You heard it wrong!"

    Qin Weimo: "..."

    After a while, Song Ruyue said with a cold face: "That person is no good, Wei Mo, don''t see him again in the future, and don''t talk to him again. Hmph, your Aunt Zhang is just unreliable, whoever you introduced, the family Not to mention the poor jingle, but also loves to brag. And that sneaky look, it doesn''t look like a good person."

    Qin Weimo heard the words and looked curious: "Mother, where is Mr. Tang sneaking around?"

    Song Ruyue narrowed her eyes and said: "Looks, appearance, demeanor, temperament. Let me tell you, Mom has seen a lot of people who like to put on airs. They act differently in front of them, and they act differently behind their backs. On the surface, they are more like a good person than anyone else, but they do all kinds of bad things in secret. I don''t like him when I see him today, this is my mother''s intuition. Mother''s intuition is always right. Don''t worry, mother will not push you into the fire pit. "

    Luo Qingzhou listened by the side, thinking to himself, this mother-in-law has two talents, she is not a stupid woman who can only be narcissistic and arrogant.

    Qin Weimo blinked suddenly, and said in a low voice: "Mother, can you recognize brother-in-law? What kind of person do you think brother-in-law is?"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, glanced at the young man next to her, rolled her eyes, and said only two words: "Idiot!"

    Qin Weimo bit her pink lips, gave a low laugh, and took a peek at the young man next to her, her beautiful eyes watered, and she didn''t dare to speak again.

    not long.

    The voice of Huakui Wuyi suddenly came from the stage: "Guests, please be quiet, the results of this first poetry competition have already come out. But for the sake of fairness and to make everyone feel convinced, so the top three works, The ranking has not been finalized yet. After the little girl reads out these three works, everyone can comment on it. If the ranking is inappropriate, the seniors will discuss and comment again."

    As soon as these words came out, the hall, which was still noisy just now, immediately fell silent.

    Oiran held three sheets of rice paper in his hand, smiled coquettishly, and looked at the first one first.

    Everyone in the audience held their breath, their eyes were burning, and their hearts were secretly looking forward to, among them were their own works.

    Qin Weimo is not worried at all.

    She turned her head, looked at the young man beside her, her eyes moved, and she asked in a low voice, "Brother-in-law, is it good-looking?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to look back at the stage, looked at her and said, "It''s not pretty."

    Qin Weimo''s mouth showed a playful look, a half-smile: "Weimo is asking...Weimo himself. Does brother-in-law think that Weimo is not good-looking?"

    Before Luo Qingzhou answered, another "cough cough" sound suddenly came from beside him.

    Song Ruyue glared at him with a cold face.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to speak again.

    At this time, the oiran on the stage had already begun to read the first piece.

    "Yong Mei."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106ï¼š Who is the first?

    Who is the first in Chapter 106?

    In the hall, there was silence.

    I just heard the Huakui Wuyi read in a delicate voice: "Wanmu is about to break with cold, and the solitary root returns alone. In the deep snow of Qiancun, a branch bloomed last night. The wind blows the fragrance, and the bird peeks at the beauty. Next year, if you obey the law, first Looking forward to Chuntai."

    After reading, everyone in the audience was quiet for a while.

    After tasting it, there were bursts of clapping and admiration: "Good poetry! Good poetry!"

    "Miss Wuyi, who wrote this poem?"

    someone asked.

    Oiran smiled sweetly, her eyes flickered, and she glanced at the rice paper in her hand, Fang said: "This work is ranked third for the time being, and it is written by Song Zixi, a lady from the Song family."

    "Hey! It''s Miss Song!"

    "This poem is clear in language and clear in conception. It is a rare good poem, but it only ranks third?"

    "Miss Wuyi, don''t be foolish, read the following two songs quickly!"

    Everyone was full of astonishment, talking and urging.

    Song Zixi stood with the girls who were upstairs just now, with a smile on his face. He said "very satisfied" for being ranked third, but in fact he was a little dissatisfied. He looked at the stage and waited. Listen to the following two songs.

    A few other girls next to her were also fighting against him.

    The location by the window.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Brother-in-law, Zixi''s poem has actually been written very well. If it is a normal poetry competition, maybe it can win the first place. But today..."

    Having said that, she turned her head to look at the young man beside her, with a smile in her beautiful eyes, and said softly, "A brother-in-law is here today,"

    Before Luo Qingzhou could reply, a cold snort suddenly came from beside him: "I''m still here today!"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he continued to look at the stage.

    Qin Weimo quickly retracted his gaze from him, stuck out his tongue quietly, and looked at the stage as well.

    Song Ruyue stared at the two of them with a cold face.

    At this time, under the urging of everyone in the audience, Wu Yi, the oiran on the stage, finally began to read the second work.

    "Washing up the true state, don''t make lead flowers to protect. A branch outside the bamboo, thinking of a beautiful woman, the weather is cold and the sun is setting. There is no fragrance in the courtyard at dusk, the wind is thin and the snow is falling, let alone Jiangtou Road."

    When everyone heard it, they knew that it was a small word of Moshanxi.

    There is also Xiaque.

    Wu Yi paused for a moment, then continued to read softly: "The shadows are scattered by the moon, and I dream of the place of ecstasy. When the plums are about to turn yellow, they must be made again, and the slender rain. For the rest of my life, there will be love and sorrow, and Dongyang will also lose weight. , May I ask if flowers know?"

    "good words!"

    As soon as the oiran finished speaking, an old man in a Confucian shirt clapped his hands and praised: "The pen and ink are clear and euphemistic, and the brushstrokes are delicate. It not only praises the beauty of plum blossoms, but also expresses the author''s admiration for the noble plum blossoms." Love...a good word! This word should be number one!"

    Others tasted it and praised it.

    "Miss Wuyi, who made this word?"

    someone asked.

    Wu Yi smiled and said: "This word was written by Mr. Su Jiangan."

    "Sure enough! When I heard the taste of this little poem, it must be Brother Su!"

    A scholar laughed.

    Many people looked at the handsome man in the crowd wearing a long gown with a melancholy expression.

    He is Su Jiang''an, who is quite famous in Mocheng, and he often looks melancholy.

    It seems that nothing in this world can make him happy.

    I heard that even if you go to a brothel to have **** with a woman, you still look sad.

    "Miss Wuyi, brother Su''s song "Mo Shanxi", is it number one?"

    "If it''s this song, we are indeed convinced."

    "Brother Su''s talent, we are convinced. This little poem is indeed a masterpiece."

    Everyone spoke out one after another.

    Window seat.

    Song Ruyue couldn''t help but let out a cold snort, with a hint of disdain showing at the corner of her mouth.

    Qin Weimo turned to look at her, with a smile in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Mother, this poem is indeed a masterpiece, don''t you like it?"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and ignored her.

    On the stage, Huakui Wuyi smiled and said: "Everyone wait a moment, there is the last song, which happens to be a small poem. After the little girl finishes reading, it won''t be too late for everyone to come and comment."

    "Read! Read it!"

    Some impatients can''t bear it anymore.

    Everyone was surprised, could there be a better work than this one?

    Su Jiangan''s gaze was also fixed on the stage.

    Wu Yi spread out the rice paper in her hand, looked down at the pen and ink on the paper, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes, after a pause, Fang Qing read aloud: "The wind and rain bring spring back, and the snow welcomes spring. It''s already a cliff with hundreds of feet of ice, but there are still beautiful flowers and branches .¡±

    As soon as the upper gate came out, everyone in the audience fell silent.

    The momentum is blowing towards the face, and the picture is born spontaneously.

    This word is not simple!

    Wu Yi paused for a moment, and continued to read: "Pretty doesn''t compete for spring, and only announces the arrival of spring... When the mountain flowers are in full bloom, she laughs among the bushes."

    As soon as Xia Que came out, the entire hall was silent.

    A few respected elders in the literary world in the backstage had read this poem just now, and they had already been full of praise. At this time, when they heard the oiran read it, they felt a lot of emotion in their hearts. They all recited it silently in their hearts, with mixed feelings.

    The words and sentences are not gorgeous, but they have a passionate momentum.

    Just a few words, it will make people feel excited and proud, and it will be difficult to calm down for a long time.

    Everyone felt excited after hearing this.

    "Good words! This is really a good word!"

    The old scholar who was praising Su Jiang''an''s poem just now has a shocked expression on his face, and his voice is trembling with excitement: "Miss Wuyi, tell me quickly, who wrote this fortune teller? Can you do it?" Those who utter such shocking words are absolutely extraordinary!"

    Others were also impressed, amazed, and full of praise.

    Even the melancholy-looking Su Jiangan couldn''t help beating his palm with the folding fan in his hand, and praised in a low voice: "Good words, good words..."

    Those talented women also exchanged their eyes one by one, talking excitedly in low voices.

    "I don''t know who can make such a good word!"

    While everyone was amazed and discussing, Song Ruyue snorted again in a low voice at the seat by the window.

    Qin Weimo turned to look at her, and said with a slight smile: "Mother, brother-in-law did it, don''t you like it too?"

    "Ha ha."

    Song Ruyue let out a hehe, and said with a cold face: "It''s about to be done, so-so."

    Qin Weimo pursed his lips, then turned his head to look at the young man next to him, and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, mother is praising you. As long as mother says these two words, she will be convinced."

    "Hmph! What are you muttering furtively again?"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly.

    Qin Weimo suppressed a smile, did not dare to say any more, and looked at the stage.

    In the corner of the hall, Tang Jiasong looked devastated.

    On the stage, Huakui Wuyi announced the answer with a smile: "The author of this piece of divination, Yongmei, is called Yuemo. After discussions with several seniors in the background, in this first competition, this piece of poetry should win the first place. I don''t know if you have different opinions?"

    "Yuemo? Who is this person?"

    "Miss Wu Yi, this word is number one, and we are naturally convinced. Not to mention the number one in this competition, even if it is the whole competition tonight, I believe that this word is also the absolute number one! But, I don''t know this Who is Yuemo? We have never heard of this person''s name?"

    "Yes, Miss Wuyi, we don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl."

    "Based on the name, it should be a woman. Tsk tsk, this woman is not simple. I don''t know if she is from Mocheng or from somewhere else. This talent is by no means unknown!"

    Everyone was discussing excitedly and curiously, urging Wu Yi on the stage to tell who that person was and where it was.

    Wu Yi had no choice but to raise the rice paper in her hand, and said to the audience: "Miss Yuemo, can you come out and let everyone get to know each other?"

    As soon as this remark was made, the audience immediately fell silent.

    It turned out that the oiran didn''t know who the other party was.

    Everyone turned their heads, you look at me, I look at you, they all searched among the crowd.

    Who will it be?

    But in the hall, no one responded.

    Wu Yi had no choice but to say loudly again: "Miss Yuemo, can you come out for a while? You won the first place in this first competition. According to the rules, you should come on stage and say a few words. If you can''t come out, You can send a servant girl or someone else to go backstage, all the seniors want to meet you, can you?"

    In the hall, there was no sound.

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.

    After a while, there was still no response.

    "Isn''t it because I left after writing this poem?"

    "It is very possible, and it is also possible to go to the room to rest."

    Wu Yi saw this, so she had no choice but to put away the rice paper in her hand, and said: "Everyone wait a moment, the little girl has to go to the backstage first."

    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.

    In the hall, it suddenly became noisy, everyone was guessing who the Yuemo girl was.

    And at this time.

    Song Ruyue, who was sitting on the seat, couldn''t help but grinned quietly.

    Qin Weimo didn''t dare to tease her anymore, and his eyes were full of smiles.

    At this time, a girl in a blue dress walked over with a half-smile expression on her face.

    Qin Weimo saw her and said in a low voice, "Brother-in-law, Zixi should have guessed it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the approaching girl.

    Song Zixi came over, first took a deep look at him, then greeted Song Ruyue respectfully, then walked to Qin Weimo''s side, and said in a low voice: "Weimo, what you did is still ..."

    Speaking of this, she glanced at the boy next to her again.

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "I don''t know either."

    Of course she won''t admit it.

    Among the crowd, only Tang Jiasong knew clearly, but kept silent.

    "Anyway, I know it''s you."

    Song Zixi smiled and said in a low voice: "Weimo, if it''s your brother-in-law, tonight is a very good opportunity. If he becomes famous and gets to know the seniors in the literary world behind him, the future will be fine." After walking too much, there is no need to continue to hide it. Do you want him to be an unknown and despised son-in-law for the rest of his life?"

    Qin Weimo didn''t speak, but looked softly at the young man beside him.

    Luo Qingzhou also looked at her.

    The two looked at each other, and then immediately staggered away.

    Qin Weimo withdrew his gaze, and said softly: "Zixi, that word was not written by my brother-in-law, you misunderstood."

    Seeing this, Song Zixi smiled, didn''t say any more, leaned close to her ear and whispered: "Whatever you want, keep hiding it, anyway, it''s your brother-in-law, not mine, if he is looked down upon by others , It''s your heartache, not mine. Let''s go, don''t bother your sister-in-law and brother-in-law flirting with each other."

    After speaking, he left with a smile.

    Qin Weimo blushed slightly, and glanced at the figure beside him.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the stage, as if he didn''t hear the joke.

    At this time, Oiran Wuyi stepped onto the stage and announced the start of the second competition.

    Then everyone quieted down.

    Tang Jiasong frowned, hesitated in the crowd, struggled and thought for a long time, still clenched the folding fan in his hand, his heart swayed, and he walked towards Qin''s mother and daughter.

    When Luo Qingzhou saw him coming, he moved and approached Miss Qin Er, blocking his sight.

    Qin Weimo saw it in his eyes, Liu Mei moved slightly, the corners of his mouth also moved slightly, and the water in his eyes glistened.

    But the subtle expression was still noticed by Song Ruyue, who was keen, and sneered in a low voice: "Look, I''m making you happy."

    The girl bowed her head, her eyelashes drooped, and her face was slightly red.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107ï¼š Shocking words!

    Chapter 107 Shocking words!

    On stage.

    Oiran Wuyi began to enliven the atmosphere, preparing to announce the second competition.

    When the mother and daughter of the Qin family were thinking about each other, Tang Jiasong came over with a smile on his face, cupped his hands and said, "Aunt Song, Miss Qin, the divination song just now is really exquisite and amazing."

    Song Ruyue looked at him with a smile all over her face: "It''s just so-so, it''s a pity that Jiasong didn''t come up with your poems to compete, otherwise you would definitely beat that guy called Yuemo."

    Tang Jiasong: "..."

    At this time, the oiran on the stage has announced the topic of the second competition.

    "Today''s bright moon is bright and clear, and the beautiful scenery is beautiful on a good day. The theme of this second competition is the bright moon. There is no limit to the poems, and the time for a stick of incense, everyone must work hard."

    "The bright moon is the title?"

    When Tang Jiasong heard this, his eyes lit up and he was secretly happy.

    He happened to come across a song at home a few days ago, it happened to be about Mingyue, and he polished it for a few days, it is definitely a rare masterpiece.

    The opportunity is here!

    A stiff smile appeared on his face, he cupped his hands again to Song Ruyue, and said respectfully: "Aunt Song, this junior missed the first competition, and I don''t want to miss this second competition. Later The younger generation made it, and I hope that Aunt Song and Miss Qin can help teach me a thing or two."

    "Again?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at him, muttering inwardly.

    Song Ruyue said with a smile all over her face: "Okay, you can do it here later, the pen, ink, paper and inkstone are ready-made."

    After speaking, he looked at someone, and his smile disappeared.

    Qin Weimo also looked over.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent.

    Seeing this scene, Tang Jiasong felt relieved, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he cupped his hands again and said, "Brother Qin, I''ll finish the work later, I hope brother can help me correct me."

    Qin Weimo frowned slightly, wanted to correct his address, but hesitated for a moment, and didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t want to talk to him at first, but seeing his enthusiasm, he could only say: "I don''t know poetry, sorry."

    Tang Jiasong twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled awkwardly, so he had no choice but to withdraw his hand.

    Qin Weimo pursed his lips slightly.

    Tang Jiasong looked at her with a smile on his face again, and said politely: "Ms. Qin, it''s not convenient to write while standing down. I''ll read later. Ms. Qin can help me to write on the paper. I wonder if I can?"

    Qin Weimo frowned, and when he was about to decline politely, Song Ruyue at the side smiled and said, "Jiasong, do you have a draft yet?"

    Tang Jiasong smiled and said, "It has."

    Song Ruyue said "Oh", then turned her head and said to the little maid standing beside her, "Zhu''er, come and study ink, he will read, let Wei Mo write."

    Pearl agreed, and walked over to pick up the ink stick.

    When Tang Jiasong heard this, the smile on his face became brighter, his Adam''s apple moved, and he hurried over, ready to read poems near Miss Qin Er.

    Before he got close, he suddenly bumped into the arms of a figure with a "bang".

    Looking up, the smile froze.

    Luo Qingzhou stood between him and Miss Qin Er, but looked at the stage in the distance, as if he didn''t see him.

    Tang Jiasong''s face darkened, and when he was about to speak, Song Ruyue yelled coldly: "How dare you look around! I''ll goug out your eyes again! That brothel girl is so pretty? He took your soul away, right? Let you come and read Poetry, haven''t you heard?"

    Tang Jiasong froze for a few seconds, then suddenly realized that the muscles on his face twitched.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, turned sideways, and looked at the mother-in-law.

    The two looked at each other.

    Song Ruyue stared: "Who do you think I''m talking about?"

    Qin Weimo secretly stretched out her slender fingers from below, tugged at his clothes, and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, read quickly..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Did he say he would do it?

    But when he lowered his head and met the girl''s charming and pitiful pleading eyes, his heart couldn''t help but soften again.

    Hey, I owe you...

    Do good deeds to the end, send Buddha to the West.

    Luo Qingzhou sighed softly, moved closer, and lowered his head.

    Seeing this, Qin Weimo lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "Brother-in-law really has it... Mother knows brother-in-law..."

    Song Ruyue on the side frowned, always feeling that this sentence was a bit strange.

    She didn''t think about it, and suddenly smiled at Tang Jiasong with a stiff face: "Jiasong, wait a moment, let Wei Mo compose a song first, and you help guide the ax to correct it, and then you can do it."

    Tang Jiasong forced a smile on his face, arched his hands, and did not speak.

    "Brother-in-law, you can read..."

    Qin Weimo held a pen in his hand, with thick eyelashes drooping, and said softly.

    Luo Qingzhou groaned for a while, and decided to do something a little more powerful this time, so that the guy wouldn''t dare to pester and show off.

    He lowered his head and approached, sniffing the faint fragrance of the girl''s body, glanced at the girl''s clear and reddish side face, and then looked at her delicate white hands, and said in a low voice: "Ci Pai, Shui Tiao Ge Tou..."

    The girl fell into ink.

    "When is the bright moon? Ask the blue sky for wine."

    "I don''t know the palace in the sky, what year is this eve."

    The pen in the girl''s hand trembled, then she clenched it tightly and continued writing.

    "People have sorrows and joys, and the moon has cloudy and sunny waxes and wanes. This matter is difficult to complete in ancient times."

    "Nung, moon and new moon."

    Luo Qingzhou finished reading in one go.

    The girl shook her bare hands lightly, outlining with pen and ink, each and every one of the beautiful small characters, soon covered the snow-white rice paper.

    After finishing writing, she suddenly couldn''t help but looked up at him, with complicated eyes, and murmured softly: "Brother-in-law...you shouldn''t marry..."

    "Ahem!"

    The coughing sound from next to her brought her back to her senses.

    The girl lowered her head, looked at the pen and ink on the paper, looked dazed for a moment, and wrote the inscription: Falling ink.

    Song Ruyue, who was peeking aside, immediately said, "Ahem!"

    The girl put away her pen, carefully picked up the rice paper on the table, and couldn''t help but read it again from the beginning, with a complicated expression, and murmured: "This kind of poetry, how can a mortal be able to make it..."

    "Ahem! Ahem!"

    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Song Ruyue could only remind her anxiously: "The name is spelled wrong."

    The girl turned her head to look at her, with a hint of stubbornness in her weak eyes, and said softly: "Mother, this song, Wei Mo wants to write this name, is it okay?"

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, her eyes suddenly became gentle, she turned her face away, and looked out the window: "It''s up to you."

    The girl whispered: "Thank you, mother."

    After speaking, she looked at the words in her hand reluctantly, hesitated for a moment, picked up the pen again, and copied it on another piece of rice paper.

    A word has not changed.

    Then, she picked up the second piece of rice paper, handed it to Zhu''er beside her and said, "Pearl, send it up."

    Zhu''er took it and was about to take it away when Tang Jiasong who was beside him hurriedly said, "Miss Qin, can I take a look?"

    Qin Weimo thought of him only now, hesitated for a while, seemed a little unbearable, but still nodded and said: "Well, Mr. Tang, just take a look."

    Song Ruyue turned her head, gloating.

    Tang Jiasong took the rice paper from Zhu''er, lowered his head, and stared at it.

    "When is the bright moon, ask the sky for wine..."

    After only reading the first few sentences, his heart was shocked and his hands began to tremble.

    After reading the entire poem, his hand holding the rice paper was already shaking, his face turned slightly pale, and he looked devastated.

    He was stunned for a moment, didn''t speak any more, handed the rice paper to Pearl, bowed deeply to everyone, then turned and left without saying a word.

    Never came again.

    Song Ruyue pursed her lips with a look of contempt and boredom.

    Pearl took the work and left.

    Song Ruyue hesitated for a moment, stood up and said: "Weimo, I''ll go tell your Aunt Zhang and the others, it''s getting late, we should go back."

    Qin Weimo glanced at her and nodded slightly.

    It turned out that mother was also thinking about her brother-in-law.

    As soon as the lyrics come out, those people in the backstage will come out immediately, looking for the writers one by one, and it will be troublesome at that time.

    Song Ruyue was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something, turned her head and glanced at the two of them, and immediately said to Luo Qingzhou with a straight face: "You come with me. Let the two of you stay alone, I don''t know what to do again What an outrageous thing!"

    Qin Weimo''s face turned red.

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless and could only follow behind.

    Qin Weimo looked at his back, thinking about the words just now, in a daze.

    Qiu''er stood by and was about to speak when a figure suddenly walked over.

    Song Ruyue came to the table of those ladies, and when she was about to say goodbye, she was forced to sit there.

    "Jiyue, why go back so early? The second competition is not over yet, and my nephew also participated. Let''s take a look at him later, he must be on the list."

    "By the way, Ruyue, how about that Tang family scholar? How are you and Weimo doing?"

    "Has Weimo taken a fancy to him? I think he is a good-looking man, and he treats people and things well. He is a good son-in-law."

    The ladies chattered and asked non-stop.

    Song Ruyue was perfunctory for a while, but seeing that she couldn''t leave early, she had to say to Luo Qingzhou who was standing beside her, "Go to Wei Mo''s place first, and take good care of Wei Mo with Qiu''er, I''ll be there later."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and stepped back.

    But when he came to the seat just now, he suddenly found that Miss Qin Er was no longer there.

    Qiu''er was still standing by the side.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and asked, "Where is Second Miss?"

    Qiu''er replied: "Miss Song called me away just now, and Miss Song said she had something to say to the second lady. The servant girl was going to follow, but Miss Song refused to let her, saying that she would take good care of the young lady."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned: "Miss Song? Song Zixi?"

    Qiu''er nodded.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and glanced at the crowd, but he didn''t see their figures, but he saw the girls who were upstairs just now.

    When they were upstairs, Song Zixi stayed with those people the whole time.

    At this time, why would she talk to Miss Qin Er alone? And when he and that mother-in-law are not around?

    Even if you want to whisper, there are empty seats in the corner of the hall.

    "Qiu''er, did you see where Miss Song took Second Miss?"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart, and asked quickly.

    Qiu''er looked towards the stairs not far away, and said: "Miss Song is supporting Miss Er, it seems that she is going upstairs."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled, and he said, "You wait here. If Madam comes back, leave her here and don''t go anywhere."

    Qiu''er was taken aback for a moment, but before she answered, Luo Qingzhou had already left in a hurry and went upstairs quickly.

    As soon as he reached the second floor, he suddenly saw Song Zixi in a blue dress, walking out of the front cabin room alone in a hurry.

    When he saw him, Song Zixi hurried over and said anxiously, "Mr. Luo! Hurry up, go and see Weimo! She fainted suddenly in the room just now, she seems to be ill..."

    Thanks to the leader of "Scattered in the Morning Fog" for the reward! I have rewarded a few lords, thank you!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108ï¼š The dying of Miss Qin Er

    Chapter 108 The dying of Miss Qin Er

    The second floor of Huafang.

    The rooms are neatly arranged and specially prepared for overnight guests.

    At this time, in a certain room.

    The floor is covered with a red velvet carpet, and the interior decoration is exquisite, including chairs, bed cabinets, desks and dressers.

    In the left corner of the room, there is a beautiful screen.

    The screen is painted with a graceful woman in tulle and several blooming peonies.

    Behind the screen, a girl in a plain white dress and snow-white fox fur was sitting on a chair with a pale face, with blood on the corner of her mouth.

    The snow-white handkerchief embroidered with flowers in his hand has been stained red with blood.

    Beside her, stood a burly old woman, with one hand tightly clutching her slender right wrist.

    The room was silent.

    The old woman was like a stone sculpture, standing beside her, squinting her eyes, motionless.

    The girl''s wrists were red, and she sat there, coughing from time to time. Every time she covered her with a handkerchief, she would cough up a mouthful of blood, and her face became paler.

    On both sides of the door, stood two girls who looked like maids, both with big arms and thick waists, and extremely strong arms.

    When boarding the ship, most people will be searched and cannot carry sharp weapons.

    But at this time, the two maids were holding a sharp dagger in their hands, and they were motionless, staring at the closed door.

    "Ahem..."

    Qin Weimo sat on the chair and coughed again.

    The windows were closed tightly, the curtains were drawn, and there was no cold wind.

    She raised the hand holding the handkerchief, covered her mouth, and coughed again in a low voice. When she took the handkerchief away, it was once again stained with blood.

    The old woman who was holding her wrist by the side glanced at her faintly, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Second Miss Qin, you can''t be rushed. If you spit a few more mouthfuls of blood, even the gods will be hard to save you."

    After a pause, he said in a cold voice: "Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to that kid, my young lady just sees your love for concubines, but she is stuck in etiquette and customs, so she wants to fulfill you tonight. "

    Qin Weimo looked palely at the two maids guarding both sides of the door, holding daggers, and murmured softly: "My brother-in-law and I are not concubines..."

    The old woman sneered and said, "Miss Qin, don''t worry, after tonight, you can be together. Look at the wine jar on the table. When your talented brother-in-law gets drunk, he will take pity on the bed. Yours, I believe Second Miss Qin will also look forward to it."

    Qin Weimo lowered his eyes and looked at the blood on the handkerchief. His face was pale and bloodless, but his voice was still calm: "I should die tonight...Brother-in-law will be ruined. Even if you don''t kill me tonight, I will be killed by you." Execution...my Qin family...will also be discredited and become the laughing stock of other families in Mocheng...Is this what you want to see?"

    The old woman squinted her eyes and looked at her: "Second Miss Qin is really smart. To be honest, people like you are pitiful, and I really don''t want to part with it. It''s a pity..."

    Then he sneered and said, "If Second Miss Qin can persevere, she may be able to leave safely tonight. We don''t dare to kill people here... The medicine only lasts for an hour. Your talented brother-in-law is just like you, and his body is weak. , you won''t last long, you still have a chance to survive... At that time, you may be able to go out together naked, under the watchful eyes of the guests downstairs..."

    "Of course, your poor brother-in-law will definitely be executed."

    "However, it''s worth it for him to enjoy such a wonderful weak beauty like Miss Qin Er."

    The old woman seemed to feel bored waiting, and felt that she vomited too much blood, and was afraid that it would be difficult for her to die immediately, so she talked more.

    "Ahem..."

    Qin Weimo coughed again, raised his handkerchief, covered his mouth, and trembled with his fingers covered by his face, as if he wanted to go up to get the hairpin from his hair, with a look of determination in his eyes.

    She would rather die than implicate her brother-in-law.

    But the old woman behind her, with eyes like eagle eyes, stared at her closely.

    She put down her hand and looked down at the handkerchief in her hand.

    On the handkerchief, another mouthful of blood was coughed up.

    The old woman sneered and said: "It''s useless to be anxious, just wait, that kid should come too."

    Just as he finished speaking, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps in the corridor outside.

    The old woman narrowed her eyes and clenched her delicate wrist, but she didn''t cover her mouth, as if she wanted her to continue to cough or make noise.

    The two strong maidservants standing on both sides of the door suddenly tensed up their muscles, clenched the dagger in their hands, held their breath, and stared at the door tightly, like a beast about to pounce on its prey!

    Qin Weimo''s gaze was also fixed on the door, his lips trembled slightly, and his eyes became brighter.

    "boom!"

    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open roughly.

    Immediately, a figure hurried and staggered in from the door.

    "Shua!"

    The strong servant girl guarding both sides jumped up at the moment the figure appeared, stretched out the dagger in her hand, one of which was aimed at the figure''s throat, and the other was aimed at the other''s waist!

    But before the dagger got close to the figure, the two maids suddenly realized something was wrong.

    Before they could react, another figure suddenly entered the doorway, and punched one of the maids on the temple with a "bang"!

    That fist carried a terrifying wind, and even made a piercing sonic boom!

    Before the maid could react, she was punched and flew out, hit the opposite wall heavily, and then fell to the floor.

    In an instant, his head sank, his brain burst, and he died!

    Another servant girl reacted very quickly, hastily withdrew the dagger that was stabbing at the first figure, shielded it on her chest, and backed away in panic.

    But the speed of the second figure was even faster!

    After he knocked the first maid flying away, he barely paused. The muscles in his legs were tense, and his whole body suddenly exerted strength, like a beast jumping suddenly from the grass, and rushed towards her with a "swish" sound!

    Lightning fast!

    "Boom!"

    The figure was in the air, and he had already punched hard!

    Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, the panicked maidservant immediately gritted her teeth, raised the dagger in her hand, and stabbed hard at the fierce fist!

    But the moment the sharp dagger touched the fist, for some reason, it suddenly slid to the side and missed the fist!

    "boom!"

    That fist hit her face with precision!

    The maid suddenly tilted her head back, and fell to the ground with a "bang", her face was shattered, her entire cheek collapsed, her eyes popped out, and just about to let out a scream, the fist slammed down again, "Bang "It hit her throat with a bang!

    "Crack!"

    The throat bone was shattered, and the servant girl died instantly!

    This battle took place between lightning and fire, from the first figure staggering into the room after opening the door, to the sudden attack by the two servant girls, and then to the sudden appearance of the second figure, killing the two of them instantly, the whole process, even several There is no time to breathe!

    "Squeak..."

    At this time, the door closed automatically.

    It was also at this time that the old woman who was holding Miss Qin Er''s wrist tightly realized that the first person who staggered in was her lady, Song Zixi!

    At this time, Song Zixi fell to the ground in embarrassment, wearing a man''s coat, his face was pale, and he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief, and the boy who killed her two maids in an instant.

    "You... you are a warrior?"

    Her lips trembled, her face was extremely ugly: "But...but just now...how did you know..."

    When she was at the stairs outside, she told the boy to come to the room quickly, but when she said she was going downstairs to find a doctor, the boy suddenly grabbed her wrist and forcibly brought her over, and asked her to put on his clothes, and was wheeled into the room...

    She obviously did everything well and performed well.

    As long as this young man comes to the room, he will be restrained by her two maids, and then they will be drugged and drunk, and then both of them will be stripped naked and thrown on the bed...

    Then, she deliberately went downstairs to inform Song Ruyue, and then brought other ladies and sisters up...

    Everything should be perfect.

    She has rehearsed the whole process several times in her mind. What went wrong?

    How could this boy suddenly see it?

    Facing her question, Luo Qingzhou just gave her a cold look, but didn''t speak.

    He walked towards the corner and sat on a chair, holding tightly by the old woman with one hand and the pale young girl with the wooden hairpin in the other.

    Seeing him coming, the strong old woman grabbed Second Miss Qin''s neck with her other hand and shouted sharply, "Boy, come here and try?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her sinister eyes, suddenly concentrating his soul, his eyes widened, his throat was filled with force, his momentum burst into flames, and he suddenly shouted angrily: "Let go!"

    The angry shout this time was precisely the skill of shaking the heart with the eyes and frightening the soul with the voice taught by the senior soul!

    The old woman saw him kill two people in an instant, and the attack was fierce and fierce. She was already terrified and panicked, and her spirit was faint. At this moment, the angry shout suddenly sounded, like a thunderbolt, which suddenly exploded in the depths of her spirit and mind!

    She trembled all over, her eyes suddenly became lax, and she suddenly let go of Miss Qin Er''s hand.

    Although it only lasted for a second or two, this time or two was already doomed to her end!

    "Whoosh!"

    The muscles of Luo Qingzhou''s whole body were tense, and as he poured all his strength into his arms, he suddenly rushed over, and then punched her **** the forehead!

    "boom!"

    There was a muffled sound with the sound of bones breaking!

    The old woman raised her head, fell backwards to the ground, and slid to the corner of the wall. Her head burst on the spot, and she died without even a scream!

    In just a few breaths, Luo Qingzhou killed three people in a row!

    He didn''t look at the old woman again, turned around, walked to Miss Qin''s side, met the girl''s eyes for a few seconds, then stretched out his hand, and slowly pulled out the tight one that was held tightly by her. The tight wooden hairpin helped her reinsert it on her head.

    Then, he looked at the pale girl sitting on the ground.

    Song Zixi tore off his clothes, leaned on the chair next to him, and slowly stood up, his face quickly regained his composure, looked at him with a complicated expression and said, "Take a hard job, hide your strengths and bide your time, and make a blockbuster... Mr. Luo, who knows?" I never thought that you are a warrior with such a decisive and ruthless personality, right? If..."

    She stopped talking suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "If Mrs. Cheng Guofu found out, she would definitely not let the tiger go back to the mountain and let me go... You want to say this, right?"

    Song Zixi was stunned, and looked at him in surprise: "You..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked towards her calmly.

    Song Zixi''s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You can''t kill me, I''m the lady of the Song family, or..."

    "It''s still Luo Changtian''s fianc¨¦e, and my future...sister-in-law, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou took up her words again.

    Song Zixi shrank his pupils and looked at him with wide eyes: "You... how do you know..."

    She hurriedly continued: "What happened tonight, I will treat it as if nothing happened. If I say it, I will also be affected, so... Mr. Luo, you can take Wei Mo away, these corpses... have nothing to do with you. I can swear on the reputation of Song Zixi, the ancestor of the Song family, if I..."

    "boom!"

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly punched her in the chest, and directly sent her weak and graceful body flying, and hit the wall not far away heavily.

    Immediately, he fell to the ground, his chest collapsed, his eyes were wide open, his mouth and nose were bleeding, he trembled, and he died instantly!

    The room smelled of blood.

    Miss Qin Er continued to cough, and her face became paler.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t look at the hideous girl''s body again, picked up his clothes from the ground and put them on, turned around, helped the second young lady up, and walked towards the door, still without any waves on his face.

    Qin Weimo looked at him with complicated eyes. When she reached the door, she stopped suddenly and said softly, "Brother-in-law..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.

    The girl turned her head, looked at the oil lamp on the table, then looked at the two big jars of wine, lowered her head slightly, and said in a low voice, "Fire..."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and when he understood, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    The riverside is brightly lit and crowded with tourists.

    Downstairs, the voices were noisy and lively.

    In a certain room, a flame ignited silently.

    Outside the house, the boy helped the girl wrap her clothes tightly, then supported her slender waist and small hands, and slowly went downstairs.

    It¡¯s the last two days, I beg you guys to order a monthly pass!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109ï¼š Killing and destroying souls!

    Chapter 109 Kill and destroy souls!

    No one along the way.

    Luo Qingzhou helped the weak Second Miss Qin to the first floor.

    The maids and servants on the second floor were deliberately dismissed by Song Zixi, or they all gathered below to watch the poetry competition.

    Or, the accident just now, and other families hosting tonight''s poetry meeting were secretly involved.

    That''s why the space was vacated.

    From what the Song family lady just said in her heart, it can be seen that this matter tonight is not simple.

    Not just to deal with him.

    Those people obviously want to discredit the Qin family.

    The most powerful city in Mo City is naturally the City Lord''s Mansion.

    Next, there are four major families, Wang, Luo, Song, and Zhang.

    The Qin family used to be one of the four major families. Unfortunately, the previous generation was too slack, and the current generation did nothing. As a result, the power of the family gradually declined, and the Song family took over from behind.

    The Qin Mansion is now headed by Qin Wenzheng, who has no desires or demands, and develops in a very low-key manner.

    That''s it, is there anyone else thinking about it?

    After Luo Qingzhou helped Second Miss Qin to the hall, Qiu''er quickly walked over.

    Without waiting for her to speak, Qin Weimo turned pale and said: "Qiu''er, go and call Mother and Zhu''er over...I feel a little uncomfortable and want to go back."

    Qiu''er glanced at her face and the blood on the corner of her mouth, her expression changed immediately, she hurriedly agreed, turned around, and hurried towards the ladies.

    At this time, the result of the second competition was being announced on the stage.

    Besides the oiran Maiyi standing on the stage, there was also an old man with gray hair and wearing a robe.

    He tremblingly looked at the rice paper in his hand, looking very excited, even his voice trembled.

    Song Ruyue was looking forward to the stage with several ladies.

    Qiu''er walked over and whispered a few words to Zhu''er, Zhu''er''s face changed, and she hurriedly came to Song Ruyue''s ear to report.

    When Song Ruyue heard this, her complexion changed, and she immediately stood up, said something to the ladies, and hurried towards Luo Qingzhou and the two with two maids.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou was holding Miss Qin Er''s small hand with one hand, and supporting her slender waist with the other.

    Song Ruyue''s expression darkened when she saw this scene.

    Above the hall on the first floor is the hall on the second floor, and behind the hall are neatly arranged rooms on the upper and lower floors.

    At this time, smoke had already emerged from the upper floor, and drilled out of the door from the room below, spreading in the corridor.

    But at this moment, the hall on the first floor is an exciting moment.

    Because on the stage, the respected senior in the literary world was reciting the song "Shui Tiao Ge Tou", which was once called "Mid-Autumn Ci, once this word comes out, the rest of the words are useless" in trembling voices.

    "...I want to go back by the wind, but I''m afraid that Qionglou Yuyu will be too cold on the heights. Dance to find out the shadows, why is it like being in the world...

    "Turn to Zhuge, a low-key household, and sleepless nights. There should be no hatred, why do you want to go farewell?"

    Under the stage, there was silence, even the sound of breathing stopped.

    The old man paused, glanced at the audience, and continued to read in a trembling voice: "People have sorrows and joys, and the moon has cloudy and sunny waxes and wanes. This matter is difficult to complete in ancient times. I hope that people will live a long life and share joys and joys."

    The entire hall was deadly silent.

    Smoke quickly followed the corridor and filled the hall, and the sound of flames burning wood boards began to sound.

    "on fire!"

    I don''t know who shouted, and everyone who was stunned by this peerless word came back to their senses.

    But the old man on the stage seemed to be still immersed in the aftertaste of the words in his hand, unable to extricate himself, he was still muttering: "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has cloudy and sunny circles..."

    "It''s on fire! Run!"

    Suddenly someone shouted again in the hall, and then everyone began to panic.

    The guards on the ship gathered outside the hall on the first floor, as well as various maids and servants, rushed to fetch water and prepare to put out the fire.

    The crowd in the hall began to scream in horror, scrambling to be the first, rushing towards the exit.

    The hall that was still silent a moment ago was in chaos at this moment.

    Fortunately, Song Ruyue came to the exit ahead of time, and when she was preparing to reprimand the daring little **** who dared to touch her daughter, she suddenly heard someone shouting "It''s on fire", and then her expression changed, and she hurriedly said: "Go! Hurry up and take Wei Mo away." Take it out!"

    Luo Qingzhou hugged Miss Qin Er''s slender waist, hugged her whole soft and boneless body, and took her out directly.

    Song Ruyue followed behind, staring blankly, but there was no time to talk nonsense, and with Zhu''er and Qiu''er''s support, she rushed out in a panic.

    Several people quickly stepped onto the steps and rushed to the shore, only then breathed a sigh of relief.

    When he looked back at the boat, his expression changed.

    The second floor of the painting boat, located at the location of the room, has already ignited a raging fire. Thick smoke and hideous tongues of flames have emerged from the windows and the burned-through top!

    The boat was full of screams from the guests.

    The crowd panicked and rushed out from the exit.

    Some people who can swim directly dive from the deck and swim ashore.

    The guards and servants, seeing that the fire was out of control, had no choice but to retreat.

    They surrounded the nobles, forcibly pushed through the chaotic crowd, and opened up a road for those nobles to go first.

    At this time, the lives of those noble people are naturally the most important.

    Meng Yulan didn''t leave first, she was still standing on the boat to help evacuate the crowd running around.

    Fortunately, the two painting boats were moored on the shore and did not sail into the middle of the river.

    Many people jumped into the water and came up.

    The guard over there immediately set up more steps.

    Not long after, everyone on board went ashore safely.

    At this moment, surrounded by guards, Meng Yulanfang stepped ashore with a dignified expression.

    At this time, the painting boat was already full of smoke and flames, and all of them were on fire.

    Especially the second floor is already a sea of ??flames.

    Another painting boat parked next to it was already far away for fear of being harmed.

    Meng Yulan turned pale, and asked the guard next to him loudly: "Is there anyone else on the second floor?"

    The guard faltered, not daring to answer.

    Another guard said: "Miss, this subordinate just went up, but it was empty, there should be no one there."

    Meng Yulan looked at him and said, "Have you seen everything in the room? Is anyone resting in it?"

    The guard said with a bitter face: "The place where the fire started was the room. The fire was so big that we couldn''t get close, so..."

    Meng Yulan had a gloomy face and stopped talking.

    "Crack!"

    In the raging fire, the second floor of the painting boat suddenly collapsed and fell into the sea of ??flames below. It was quickly ignited by the wine storehouse and completely burned.

    The whole painting continued to burn on the water, illuminating half of the night sky.

    Many tourists on the riverside heard the news, gathered here to watch, and talked a lot.

    Many people who hate the rich gloat.

    The patrol team in the city also came after hearing the news and asked about the casualties and the cause of the fire.

    However, no one can tell.

    At this time, the respected old man in the literary world was standing on the shore, surrounded by everyone, still holding the piece of rice paper tightly in his hand, looking at the painting boat that was about to be burned, but still chanting the song "Water Tune Song Head".

    "Let''s go."

    Song Ruyue''s face turned pale, with lingering fear, she led everyone away.

    The others were also afraid of leaving.

    Sitting in a carriage.

    Song Ruyue calmed down for a while, then Fang looked at the pale daughter beside her, sighed and said, "Wei Mo, it''s my mother''s fault this time, it almost hurt you. From now on... stay in the room, don''t Come out, hey, it''s too dangerous outside."

    Qin Weimo coughed a few more times, clenched the **** handkerchief in his hand, lowered his head, and did not speak.

    Song Ruyue glanced at the handkerchief in her hand, her eyes were full of distress, she swallowed back the words she was about to reprimand the two of them, and comforted softly: "It''s okay, go back and have a good rest, mother will let Zhu''er give it to you later. You boil some medicine, eat and sleep for a night and you''ll be fine."

    Qin Weimo responded in a low voice.

    Song Ruyue looked at her, her brows were full of worry, and she didn''t speak any more.

    The carriage fell into silence.

    After walking for a while, Qin Weimo couldn''t help but raised his head, looked towards the window, hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand, opened the curtain, and looked outside.

    But he didn''t see that figure.

    The night sky is full of bright moon and stars.

    In the round moon, there is a shadow, hazy and unclear, I don¡¯t know if it is the palace in the sky written by my brother-in-law, Qionglou Yuyu...

    Song Ruyue watched her quietly from the side, and when she was about to arrive at the mansion, she couldn''t help it for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Weimo, mother wants to tell you something, I hope you can listen to mother carefully. dear."

    Qin Weimo withdrew his gaze from looking at the night sky, fell silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "If it''s about brother-in-law, mother should stop talking... Weimo knows what to do."

    "Actually, mother..."

    Song Ruyue frowned, and when she was about to speak, Qin Weimo looked at her and said softly: "Mother, don''t worry, Weimo will not do anything against etiquette and morality."

    Paused, she lowered her head slightly again, and murmured: "Wei Mo doesn''t care, but I can''t harm brother-in-law...Wei Mo knows that brother-in-law is definitely not a thing in the pool, and one day, he will leave here..."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly raised her head again, pleading with her eyes: "Mother, Wei Mo hopes that you will not embarrass brother-in-law when the time comes. If... If he wants to leave, let him leave... Our Qin family... is not worthy of him. "

    Song Ruyue frowned, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, her mind recalled the two poems tonight, as well as the previous poems, and the excitement of that old man who played an important role in the literary world...

    After a while.

    She turned her face away, nodded, and said: "Okay, mother promises you."

    Out of the window.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind the carriage, secretly thinking about what happened tonight.

    After going back later, he decided to get out of his body and go back to the river to have a look.

    If you see the souls of those people, you will naturally kill them, kill the grass and root them out, and never give them any chance to wander in the world or reincarnate!

    There are too many capable people and strange things in this world, who can guarantee that those people will suddenly speak again?

    at the same time.

    In the back garden of the "Ling Chan Moon Palace" in the Qin Mansion.

    The snow-white figure who had been sitting motionless in the gazebo for a long time finally moved his eyes and raised his head. The snow-white dress on his body fluttered like a fairy without any wind.

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan, who were guarding the door and other places, seemed to sense something, and immediately walked over quickly.

    Bai Ling entered the pavilion, and said nervously: "Miss, what''s the matter? Breakthrough?"

    The eyes of the snow-white figure looked at the pond outside the pavilion with a calm expression.

    After a while, Fang nodded slightly: "En."

    As soon as these words came out, Bai Ling was taken aback for a moment, and then jumped up and down, extremely excited.

    Even Xia Chan, who was at the side, had a slight expression on her face.

    Bai Ling was excited for a while, but wondered: "Miss, how did you do it? It is said that without those spiritual liquids and resources, you should be stuck in this realm for many years, and you may even be unable to break through. Haven''t you already given up, why did you suddenly break through again? This is too incredible!"

    Immediately, she suddenly thought of something again, and her eyes lit up: "Miss, did you suddenly get some opportunity? Or, did you meet any senior spirit to help you?"

    The snow-white figure looked at the quiet moon in the pond, and was silent for a while, as if answering her, or as if talking to himself, muttering in a low voice: "Senior?...Maybe."

    Bai Ling''s face was full of joy, and he didn''t dare to disturb her anymore. He turned his head and blinked at the cold girl outside the pavilion, and said in a low voice, "Chanchan, tonight is a day of great joy. Miss has made a breakthrough, how should we celebrate?" ?¡±

    "How about... go and play with my uncle? Okay?"

    Xia Chan glanced at her coldly, ignored her, turned away, walked to the plum blossom tree, held the sword, and stood there coldly.

    The plum blossoms have withered.

    She didn''t dance the sword anymore, but just quietly looked at the lotus leaves in the pond in front of her, dazed in a daze.

    It''s so late...

    Not tonight...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110ï¼š

    Chapter 110

    Haishi.

    All the maids and guards surrounded the carriage, and it stopped slowly at the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    Song Ruyue got out of the car first, glanced coldly at someone behind the carriage, and Fang personally helped her daughter out of the car.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    "Sister, what husband? It''s so late. Are you ashamed to be a brother-in-law? Don''t call these two words anymore!"

    "Mother... I just want to call my brother-in-law to come into the house together..."

    "He doesn''t know how to go in? Do you still need to shout? Does he have no legs and needs you to support him, or does he have no eyes and needs you to see the way?"

    "..."

    Qin Weimo lowered his head, not daring to make another sound, and was supported up the steps.

    After walking up the steps, she couldn''t help but look back again.

    "Don''t look!"

    Song Ruyue gave another low drink with a cold face.

    Qin Weimo blushed, bowed his head and entered the mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou followed silently four or five meters away.

    After entering the mansion.

    Walking on the path paved with bluestone slabs, Qin Weimo suddenly said again: "Mother, is Daddy there? I have a few words to say to him."

    Song Ruyue was startled when she heard the words: "What? It''s the same for me. He probably hasn''t come back yet."

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, and said: "Then tomorrow."

    Song Ruyue looked displeased: "What? You still have a secret from me? You can tell your father, but you can''t tell me?"

    Qin Weimo had no choice but to say: "It''s about business. I had nothing to do the day before yesterday, so I went to the accountant to check and found something wrong with the accounts. I want to tell my father."

    Song Ruyue''s expression froze: "The accounts are not correct? Has someone embezzled our central bank?"

    Qin Weimo''s eyes moved, and he said softly: "Mother, I may have read it wrong. Tomorrow I will go and talk to Daddy, let Daddy take another look."

    Song Ruyue nodded solemnly, and said, "I''ll tell him when he comes back tonight."

    Qin Weimo hesitated for a moment, and then asked softly: "Mother, you always reminded me not to get too close to Zixi. Is there any conflict between our Qin family and the Song family?"

    Song Ruyue was silent for a while, and said with a smile: "If there is any conflict, even if there is, it has nothing to do with you juniors...Mother reminded you before, because she didn''t want you to be affected by their young thoughts..."

    The mother and daughter were talking and entered the back yard.

    Luo Qingzhou entered through the arch on the side, walked through the garden corridor, and stopped for a while when passing the "Ling Chan Moon Palace" where Miss Qin lived, but continued to move forward.

    It''s getting late.

    I won¡¯t go to pay my respects tonight.

    They knew he was out tonight anyway.

    As for when they will come back, they probably don''t care.

    But when he just took a few steps forward, he suddenly found a cold figure standing under the tree in front of him.

    Holding the sword in his arms, he looked at him sideways, as cold as ice and snow, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks, exchanged a glance with her, and was about to continue walking forward, when a crisp voice suddenly came from behind him: "In ancient times, there was a heartless man who did not talk to his wife, and had a new love; Young master passes through the door but doesn''t enter, sees the difference and wants to change!"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, turned around and looked at her and said, "Why do I change my mind?"

    Holding a flower in his hand, Bai Ling leaned against the door frame of "Ling Chan Moon Palace", glanced at him faintly and said, "I saw so many beautiful women on the painting boat, and it is said that there are even undressed oirans, so my uncle today Don¡¯t you stay late and don¡¯t enter Miss¡¯s door, don¡¯t you always think about the naked oiran in your heart, and change your mind when you see something different?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Who did you hear that people didn''t wear clothes?"

    Bai Ling sneered: "Don''t those women who hook up with men from good families like not to wear clothes?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to talk to her anymore.

    But since he was seen, and the road ahead was blocked by that person again, he must go in to ask for safety.

    Luo Qingzhou returns.

    Just as he was about to enter the door, Bai Ling suddenly reminded in a low voice: "My lord, it''s an opportunity this month, don''t forget it, remember to tell the lady."

    Luo Qingzhou passed by her, entered the small courtyard, and said, "I don''t think about it yet, just wait."

    Bai Ling followed behind and said, "Uncle, it''s not a question of whether you want it, but...whether Miss wants it. You are married, so you are not qualified to choose your own day."

    Luo Qingzhou looked back at her and said, "Then why should I propose? If Miss wants to have intercourse, she can just say it herself."

    Bai Ling immediately said: "Miss is a girl, shy, reserved, thin-skinned, naturally I want my uncle to tell me."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss Bailing, don''t you think your words are contradictory?"

    After finishing speaking, he ignored her and quickly walked into the back garden.

    In the gazebo.

    The figure was dressed in white, sitting there quietly, looking at the moonlight in the pond in a trance, as if thinking about something.

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer, bowed his hands in greeting: "Miss."

    When Qin Jianjia heard the voice, the light in his eyes moved slightly, he turned his head to look at him, fell silent for a while, nodded slightly, and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, met her gaze, then lowered his head and said, "Then I''m going back."

    Just as she was about to step back, Qin Jianjia suddenly said, "Weimo... is she okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression moved slightly, and he lowered his head and said: "Second Miss coughed up some blood on the boat today, and she feels a little uncomfortable. She has already gone back to rest, and she should be fine."

    Qin Jianjia did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and when she was about to leave, she heard her say again: "What do you think of Wei Mo?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and said, "Is the eldest lady asking about the second lady''s body, or something else?"

    Qin Jianjia looked at him with a calm expression: "Other."

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled, and answered honestly: "Everything else is fine. Second Miss has a gentle personality, soft and kind, and is very kind to everyone."

    "is it beautiful?"

    Qin Jianjia looked at him and asked again.

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback, looked up at her, then lowered his head and said, "Pretty."

    Qin Jianjia fell silent and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little uneasy.

    Is the answer wrong?

    Praising my sister-in-law for being nice and beautiful in front of my own wife, isn''t it a bit...shouldn''t it?

    However, this Miss Qin never seemed to regard herself as his wife.

    You shouldn''t care, right?

    "Go."

    After a long time, Qin Jianjia said something.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and left.

    Walking out of the courtyard gate, Bai Ling was leaning against the wall next to her with flowers in his hand, lowered his head slightly, and said shyly: "My lord, didn''t you tell the young lady? It''s fine if you didn''t tell the young lady. When the young lady wants to have sex, she will naturally notify the young lady. Um... is there something else my uncle forgot tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    Bai Ling bit her lip, blinked her watery eyes and said, "Master, think about it again."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and passed by her.

    Bai Ling pouted, with a resentful expression on his face, and when he was about to mutter something to his back, Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned his head and said: "By the way, Miss Bai Ling, I remembered."

    Bai Ling''s eyes lit up immediately, and immediately lowered his eyes again, pinching the pink flower in his hand with his fingertips, and said shyly: "Master... what do you think of?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "There is something I want to ask you, Second Miss, what kind of disease does she have? Do you know?"

    Bai Ling was taken aback when he heard the words, then stood up straight, the smile on his face disappeared, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, why do you ask this?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned: "It feels like you all keep secret about Second Miss'' illness. Isn''t Second Miss'' illness...is it difficult to treat?"

    Bai Ling frowned and said nothing.

    "Okay, then I''ll go back."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t make things difficult for her anymore, and left quickly.

    Bai Ling stood quietly in the corner for a while, then turned around and walked into the garden, walked to the gazebo, looked at the figure in front of the table with complicated eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Miss, you don''t really want to...let my uncle ..."

    Qin Jianjia''s gaze towards the pond moved, and after a moment of silence, Fang opened his mouth and said, "In this case, maybe I can delay her for some time. My current... cultivation level is still not enough."

    Braun fell silent.

    Qin Jianjia suddenly looked sideways at her: "Reluctant?"

    Bai Ling was startled slightly, then blushed, lowered his head and said, "No...no."

    Then he raised his head and said, "But...Miss, there must be some people who are reluctant."

    Luo Qingzhou left the "Ling Chan Moon Palace", walked a few steps, and found that cold figure still holding the sword, standing under the tree.

    He was stunned for a moment, walked over, cupped his hands and said, "Miss Xia Chan, I have already gone to pay my respects to the young lady."

    He felt that the girl standing here with her sword in her arms in the middle of the night should be blocking his way, and wanted him to pay Miss Qin a greeting.

    Xia Chan heard the words, still looked at him coldly, did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her face, he had already recovered, and asked concerned: "Miss Xia Chan''s body, is it better?"

    The girl bid farewell to her pretty face, and raised her chin: "Huh!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Well, it''s getting late, so I''ll go back first."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to talk to this arrogant girl any more, so he cupped his hands and walked past.

    The girl turned her face away and looked at his back.

    Until the figure drifted away and disappeared into the distant night, she was startled, looked away, and walked towards the "Ling Chan Moon Palace".

    Bai Ling stood at the door, with a faint smile on his face, looked at her and said: "Chanchan, I just smelled it, and my uncle only smells like the second lady, not other women, let alone those who don''t wear clothes. Oiran''s taste, my uncle did not change his mind."

    The girl ignored her and prepared to enter the house.

    Bai Ling hesitated for a moment, but still said: "That... Chanchan, I have something to tell you, Second Miss, she..."

    The girl stopped in her tracks, with her back turned to her, motionless.

    After listening, she entered the yard and returned to the house, but she didn''t go to bed, but stood silently in the dark in the corner of the room for a long, long time...

    When Luo Qingzhou returned home, Xiaodie was embroidering flowers in her room, when she heard the sound, she immediately came out to greet her.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room and said, "Xiaodie, you sleep by yourself tonight. I have something to do. I may have to read all night. Don''t come in and disturb me."

    Although Xiaodie was puzzled, she didn''t ask any more questions. She said "Oh" and obediently returned to her room.

    Luo Qingzhou closed the door and closed the windows.

    Immediately, she sat on the bed, was about to cross her legs into meditation, thought for a while, then suddenly took off her clothes, lay down under the quilt, and closed her eyes.

    Now that the soul is powerful and has been promoted to the day tour, no matter what state he should be able to get out of his body.

    Meditate and concentrate, and get out of your body.

    Sure enough, there was almost no obstacle, and a black shadow jumped out from the top of the head in an instant, drifting away from the roof.

    Go to Miehun first, to see the murder scene.

    Then, go to that senior soul.

    If he can serve that senior comfortably, maybe the other party will give him more secret books of exercises, and maybe the other party will accept him as his apprentice when his heart softens.

    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s bow."

    "Very good, today I will pass on my most powerful exercises to you."

    "Thank you, Master, this disciple is willing to do his best for Master, even if he dies!"

    "Very well, for the sake of your loyalty, I will teach you everything I have learned all my life..."

    Well, it¡¯s nice to think about it, but¡­

    Luo Qingzhou fantasized all the way, and drifted all the way to the Moshui River like lightning.

    Before he got close, he could see blood from a distance, dyeing a section of the river red, like a flame burning.

    That is a team of warriors!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111ï¼š There is a soul in the head!

    Chapter 111 There is a spirit in the head!

    Riverside.

    The tourists have been driven away, and the burnt painting boat has sunk to the bottom of the water.

    A team of patrol warriors patrolled the river.

    Several people stood by the river and discussed in low voices.

    Warrior is full of energy and blood, and ordinary people can hardly see it with naked eyes, and can only feel the terrifying momentum of the opponent.

    But Luo Qingzhou''s spirit at this time can be seen clearly.

    The qi and blood gathered together, like a burning sea of ??fire, dyeing the darkness by the river red with blood.

    Even at a long distance, his soul trembled.

    No wonder the book says that when several people go together, little ghosts avoid them;

    Thousands of troops and horses gathered together, the momentum is like a rainbow, even the strong soul mentioned in the book, I am afraid they will retreat.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to approach, so he stopped on a roof and waited patiently.

    Half an hour later.

    The several figures who were standing by the river and discussing, dispersed one after another.

    The team of patrolling warriors also surrounded one of them and retreated together.

    Soon, the riverside returned to silence.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and Fang drifted there.

    The riverside is empty.

    It''s just that in the air, there seems to be a burning breath of fire, which is warm and unpleasant.

    Luo Qingzhou floated towards the river.

    I stared at the sunken ship in mid-air and searched carefully for a while, but I didn''t find the souls of those corpses.

    Maybe his soul has been scattered in the flames, or he may have already drifted elsewhere.

    never mind.

    When he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of a sentence recorded in that book, after the soul of a person who has just died, after leaving the body, he will subconsciously drift towards the place with the heaviest yin energy or the darkest place around him , and then look at the place where he died, unwilling to leave for a long time...

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved, and he immediately floated to a higher place, then lowered his head, looking down and searching around the river.

    When in the state of mind and soul, it is most sensitive to places with heavy yin.

    There were a lot of people gathered by the river just now, with noisy voices and strong energy and blood. After the ghosts of those corpses came out, they would subconsciously avoid them and float away to a nearby quiet place with strong yin energy.

    Luo Qingzhou searched carefully in mid-air, and his gaze suddenly stopped under the arch bridge 100 meters away on the left side of the river.

    In his line of sight, under the dark tunnel of the arch bridge, wisps of black yin energy obviously floated, gathered into groups, surging slowly, like living things.

    Under the arch bridge, the sun and the moon are not seen all year round, it is humid and dark, and because children and adults drown in the river almost every summer, it is full of yin, and it is the most suitable place for ghosts to hide temporarily.

    Luo Qingzhou''s figure moved and quickly floated over.

    Before it floated close, I felt a familiar breath blowing towards my face.

    Under the arch bridge, there are gusts of wind and black mist.

    Sure enough, it is so yin!

    Luo Qingzhou fell straight down and got in.

    "what-"

    A scream suddenly sounded in the darkness under the bridge.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou got under the bridge, he suddenly saw a black shadow floating in front of him, almost hitting his arms.

    Taking a closer look, it was vaguely the soul of the maid who was hiding at the door holding a dagger and was about to sneak attack him.

    At this time, the soul of the servant girl has no memory of the past at all, but with milky white light and fluorescence shining all over his body, and he seems to feel his powerful and terrifying aura, so he was caught off guard and screamed in fright.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Qingzhou clenched his fist as if he had killed her in the room before, and punched her suddenly.

    "Poof!"

    Her body, which was originally blurred, was smashed to pieces in an instant.

    Immediately, the collapse came, and the soul flew away!

    Luo Qingzhou is now in the state of day tour, with a strong soul, and he has also practiced the Benlei Fist. How can the ghost who has just come out of the body withstand this punch?

    The ghost of the servant girl had just been shot dead, when there was another scream in the dark corner below.

    Luo Qingzhou fixed his eyes and saw that figure curled up in a corner, trembling, it was the soul of the old woman who hurt Miss Qin Er!

    When she was in the room, she was fierce and powerful, but now she is hiding here like a poor mouse, trembling.

    Luo Qingzhou still didn''t hesitate, just floated down, and smashed her into pieces with a "poof".

    At this time, there was a "hoo" from the side, and the wind rose.

    Two shadows fled in haste.

    Taking a closer look, one black shadow is another maidservant; the other black shadow is naturally Miss Song.

    The two ghosts subconsciously sensed danger, but fled in the same direction.

    That direction was actually the place where they died.

    However, with their speed, how could they escape the pursuit of the spirits!

    Luo Qingzhou''s figure flashed, and he had already chased after that Miss Song''s family, and punched her **** the back with the greatest force.

    "Poof!"

    The ghost is broken and turned into nothing.

    Within a breath, Luo Qingzhou caught up with another maid''s ghost, and finished her with a punch.

    After killing the ghosts of several people, Luo Qingzhou really felt relieved.

    He floated into the air, and when he was about to leave, he suddenly found a few figures on the riverside where the painted boat was burned.

    Two figures stood by the river, talking in a low voice.

    Several maids stood not far away, and several guards also stood seven or eight meters away, looking around vigilantly with sharp eyes.

    Those guards were full of energy and blood, obviously they were also warriors.

    But judging by its qi and blood, it is not too powerful.

    With Luo Qingzhou''s soul in the realm of traveling today, he is naturally not afraid.

    He floated directly over.

    Of course, he didn''t float towards those warriors, but floated along the river to the two people standing by the river.

    A woman with a gloomy face and a young man in his twenties.

    At this moment, the two looked at the place where the boat sank, and were talking in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the young man''s body was emitting faint blood. He also looked like a warrior, but he probably just started.

    And judging from his complexion, this young man must have been drinking too much, so he was severely depleted of energy and blood, and his body was as **** as an ordinary strong man.

    Luo Qingzhou approached from above and heard the conversation between the two.

    "Your sister was burnt to death here, and even the ashes are missing... Almost everyone on board escaped, and only a few of them died in the sea of ??fire. Obviously, something happened before the fire broke out..."

    "Mother, what''s going on? You''re hiding your words, did Zixi offend someone?"

    The woman looked at the river and was silent for a while, then Fang sighed: "Forget it, I should tell you. There is a task tonight that needs to be done by you, and you must do it yourself."

    The young man immediately said: "Mother, please tell me."

    "You also know that my Song family stepped on the top of the Qin family. When the Qin family was in Mocheng, it existed on a par with the Chengguo Mansion... But after two generations, it declined, and our Song family took away their pier. , Cloth business...I''m afraid you won''t be interested in these things. I just said this to let you understand that in this Mo city, we and the Qin family can only have one..."

    "Zhe''er, Qin Chuan will definitely participate in the enrollment of Dragon and Tiger College next year, but Luo Yu from Chengguo Mansion will also participate. Both of them have a good chance. Your eldest brother can''t be counted on, you can only wait until the next year..."

    "Also, the son-in-law of the Qin family, according to the information I have received, he is very talented, and he is very likely to pass the exam next autumn..."

    "You have to know that when the Qin family rises, they will definitely take revenge on us... Qin Wenzheng''s second sister died of depression when we robbed the cloth business. They will remember this hatred."

    "So, we can''t be soft."

    "A few days ago, the eldest lady of Chengguo Mansion went to see her mother and made a marriage arrangement for Zixi and her eldest son..."

    The young man was taken aback when he heard this, and said in surprise, "Luo Changtian in Yujing Yulin Army?"

    The woman nodded and sighed: "Unfortunately, Zixi doesn''t have that blessing anymore, but it doesn''t matter, there is still Ruoqing."

    "Zhe''er, mother told you so much, just to let you know that the Qin Mansion can no longer exist like this, especially Qin Chuan, and the scholar who married into the past. We were still a little hesitant at first, after all, the scholar He is the concubine of the Chengguo Mansion, but after the eldest lady of the Chengguo Mansion came to look for me, I understood..."

    The young man''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said in a low voice: "My boy knows, that scholar... must not let him live until next year! My boy will deal with him himself!"

    The woman looked at him and said: "Qin Chuan is a warrior, and he either stays at home to practice, or goes out with the warrior team to hunt monsters. We have no chance. But the scholar... still has some chances."

    The young man grinned grimly: "Mother, don''t worry, although the child is not practicing martial arts diligently, it is still in the stage of refining meat. To kill a scholar, one punch is enough. When the time comes..."

    "Don''t be careless. According to the lady of the Chengguo Mansion, the Qin Mansion attaches great importance to the scholar. As long as he goes out, he may send guards to protect him. However, it is not impossible."

    The woman looked at the river and said expressionlessly: "The lady said that there is a little girl in the Chengguo Mansion who has a good relationship with the scholar, and we can make a fuss about it."

    The young man''s eyes lit up, and he said in a low voice, "Mother, is that little girl... pretty?"

    The woman''s eyes flashed sharply, she stared at him and said: "When is this, are you still thinking about those dirty things? The little girl you robbed when you went out of the city last time, just played with it after playing, throwing her into the well doing what?"

    The young man quickly apologized and said with a smile: "She jumped in by herself, and it has nothing to do with me."

    The woman said with a sullen face: "This time you have to remember, put away your dirty thoughts, and stay focused, as long as you manage this matter well, your father will naturally look at you with admiration. "

    The young man immediately said: "Mother, don''t worry, this time the baby will definitely live up to your expectations. By the way, you just said that you have any tasks for the baby tonight?"

    The woman pondered for a while, as if she was still a little hesitant, but she finally made up her mind, glanced left and right, and said in a deep voice: "At midnight tonight, go to the alley at the back door of the Qin Mansion and wait, those of us hiding in the Qin Mansion will Come out and tell you the business arrangement of the Qin Mansion during this period, as well as some other secrets. For safety reasons, he will not write it down on paper, but will only pass it on orally. These things are very important to us, and you must tell them every word Keep it in mind, can you do it?"

    The young man sneered suddenly, and said: "I thought it was a big deal, that''s all? Don''t worry, mother, I will definitely complete the task tonight!"

    The woman said solemnly: "This matter must not be known to outsiders. You must go alone, and don''t tell anyone where you are going. Because that person is very important, you must not let him be exposed, and in our mansion, There may also be people from the Qin family, you must be careful..."

    "Baby understand!"

    "Zhe''er, this matter is settled tonight, and you can go to Chengguo Mansion tomorrow to meet the little girl. The little girl''s mother may not be willing, but it doesn''t matter, the lady will help you Yes, she said, when the time comes, I can give that little girl to you as a concubine, and then I will naturally let you handle it..."

    When the young man heard this, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.

    Mother and son stood by the river, chatted a few words in a low voice, then looked at the river, silently said goodbye to the girl who died for the family, then turned and left.

    Surrounded by the maidservants and several guards, they boarded the carriage and quickly disappeared on the road by the river.

    Luo Qingzhou floated under the night sky illuminated by the bright moon, thinking about what he just heard, and rushed towards the mandarin duck tower.

    There is still some hours before the third watch.

    He still has time.

    The Qin Mansion has an inner ghost, and it is also a very important inner ghost.

    Who is the one?

    As long as that inner ghost passes on the business arrangements and secrets of the Qin family to the Song family tonight, then the Qin family will be in danger.

    Then his desire to be a bad boy and eat soft food for the time being is in jeopardy.

    So, can he sit still?

    Of course not.

    Those who smash people''s jobs will not live together.

    What''s more, they will use Xiaolou to deal with him.

    Of course he can''t bear it!

    Not long after, he came to Yuanyang Tower.

    On the top of the building, the figure wrapped in moonlight still stood motionless on the cornice, as if looking at the moon and meditating.

    Luo Qingzhou floated to the roof, stood behind her, cupped his hands and said: "Senior, I have some things to do tonight, and I may be leaving in an hour. If the senior wants to hear the story, the junior can start telling it now. ?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the bright moon, and after a while, Fang said, "Going home to accompany your wife again?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Yes."

    It was late at night, and this was the only reason that worked.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, then slowly turned to look at him, and suddenly asked, "How many wives do you have?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    After a pause, he respectfully replied: "One."

    The meaning of this senior is probably to ask him if he has a concubine.

    Actually, in this era, a concubine is not considered a wife, but only a girl who waits for bedtime, and cannot even serve meals.

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t speak anymore, and looked at the night sky in the distance.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and said: "Senior, do you need a story for the younger generation tonight?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "No need."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and said, "Okay, then the junior will not disturb the senior to enjoy the moon, and the junior will leave."

    Yuebai figure looked into the distance and said: "Stand still."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, but stood obediently, motionless.

    The two, one in front and one behind, stood like sculptures on the roof, motionless and silent.

    An hour later.

    Yuebai figure said, "Go."

    Immediately added another sentence: "Go back and accompany your wife."

    "The younger generation will leave."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands, left the roof, and soon disappeared into the distant night.

    Yuebai''s figure still stood on the cornice until dawn.

    After Luo Qingzhou went back, he first looked around the Qin Mansion, and then went to the alley behind the Qin Mansion to observe it carefully, and then went back to the house, where he practiced the Benlei Fist.

    It''s almost three o''clock.

    He floated out from the roof and drifted silently towards the dark alley behind.

    Then he landed on the top of the wall, his eyes fixed on the back door hidden deep in the alley.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    There was a "squeak", and the back door opened.

    A head wearing a hat sneaked out of the door. After looking around, Fang walked out cautiously after seeing that there was nothing abnormal around him.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at it.

    The figure walked a few steps, then stopped suddenly, leaned against the corner of the wall, and looked around again.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared under the moonlight at the entrance of the alley, and then walked over quickly.

    The figure saw it, and stood still, waiting for the other party.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112ï¼š The noble son who died tragically!

    Chapter 112 The noble son who died tragically!

    The alley is dark.

    Meanwhile, there was silence.

    The figure walking in from the alley stopped five steps away from the hat-wearing figure in the corner.

    The two looked at each other in the dark, without speaking first.

    Time passed quietly.

    I don''t know how long it took before the hat-wearing figure opened his mouth and said, "This is the back alley of the Qin Mansion, sir, did you go the wrong way?"

    The young man who walked in from the alley had a faint smile on his face: "That''s right, I am very familiar with the roads in Mocheng. I am also very familiar with the three-way road at Shiliting outside the city. Are you familiar with it?"

    The hat-wearing figure didn''t answer, and looked at him a few more times before Fang walked closer and said something in a low voice.

    The two looked at each other and got closer.

    One lowered his head and tilted his ears, and the other whispered.

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the wall and watched like a ghost.

    When he saw the faces of the two of them clearly, he didn''t go close to listen to what they were saying, but turned around and floated back.

    Back in the house, he came back to his senses.

    Immediately opened the door, walked out, and said to the little girl in the next room: "Xiaodie, I''ll go out for a while, you sleep first."

    Xiaodie''s obedient voice came from the room: "Oh, son, come back early and rest."

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to go out, thought for a while, then turned back to the house, looked in the mirror, and took out from the storage bag the mask that he wore on his face every time he was out of his body.

    Last time I said to try it with my body during the day, but I haven¡¯t tried it yet.

    I don''t know how effective it is.

    He unfolded the mask and put it on his face.

    The touch feels the same as when Shenhun put it on, it is a little cold, but very soft and comfortable.

    Just putting it on the face, the mask suddenly tightened.

    Immediately, the face reflected in the mirror suddenly changed.

    Even his demeanor and temperament seemed to have changed.

    "interesting¡­"

    He was secretly happy, this mask is not only worn by the soul, but by the body, it is even more powerful than the disguise technique, it is like a different person.

    He went out immediately without further delay.

    Backyard alley.

    The two figures stuck together, talked for a while, and then separated.

    One person continued to stick to the corner of the wall, observing the movement around him.

    The other person walked out of the alley quickly and disappeared into the night at the entrance of the alley.

    The streets are empty.

    Song Zhe did not take the main road, but walked through all the quiet and dark alleys, walking quickly towards the Song Mansion, while silently thinking about the most important things in his heart.

    It is impossible to miss a single word.

    But he can guarantee that he will not forget any of the things that should be said in the Song family.

    Thinking about the secrets he just heard, he was filled with excitement.

    If the Song family has mastered these things, it will be just around the corner to defeat the Qin family.

    No wonder my mother was so solemn and cautious, entrusting this task to him alone, and not letting anyone else in the Song family know.

    Even his little sister didn''t know.

    "The Qin family, the Qin family, I didn''t know until today that our two families are harmonious on the surface, but in fact they are already at odds..."

    "No wonder my mother told me to make friends with young children from other families, but never let me make friends with people from the Qin family..."

    "You just told me now, because you are afraid that I will be exposed because I am young and vigorous?"

    "I don''t know if Zixi''s relationship with the second miss of the Qin family was instigated by my mother..."

    "Tsk tsk, I''ve met the second young lady of the Qin family once. She looks so embarrassing. I feel sorry for her... It''s a pity that she''s sick. She probably died after being tossed on the bed a few times. It''s not interesting. Ah...hehe, those little girls are still delicious."

    "I don''t know what the little daughter of the Chengguo Mansion looks like. I heard that she is only twelve or thirteen years old. Tsk tsk, I can see it tomorrow, when the time comes..."

    Um?

    He stopped suddenly and looked towards the exit of the alley ahead.

    It''s empty there, nothing unusual.

    But the warrior''s intuition made him feel that something was wrong.

    His heart trembled, he slowed down, his muscles tensed, he clenched his fists, held his breath, and walked forward step by step.

    "Whoosh!"

    When he was two steps away from the exit, he suddenly exerted force on his legs and jumped out with lightning speed. Then he turned around and looked to both sides of the exit. His whole body was tense, ready to go!

    However, both sides of the exit are empty, and there is nothing.

    He fell to the ground, froze for a moment, then laughed at himself.

    It turned out that I was scaring myself.

    In the middle of the night, who is here to guard him? He didn''t have a life-and-death enmity with anyone, and he didn''t have any coveted treasures on him.

    As for the Qin family, the other party has been kept in the dark until now.

    He shook his head, turned around, and prepared to move on.

    But just as he turned around, a strong fist suddenly appeared in front of him!

    His face changed drastically. At this critical moment, his body suddenly exploded with the greatest potential, and his head hurriedly tilted back. At the same time, his hands quickly crossed upwards, blocking the fist!

    "Snapped!"

    The fist lightly hit his two palms.

    No!

    This strength is wrong!

    "boom!"

    Before he could react, another fist suddenly hit his stomach with terrifying force!

    Before Song Zhe had time to straighten up, he was sent flying by the punch, flew back into the alley again, and fell heavily to the ground.

    A sharp pain suddenly hit!

    My stomach suddenly turned upside down, my eyes suddenly turned black, my blood was rushing, my mouth opened, and a stream of blood spewed out "wow"!

    Fortunately, he succeeded in refining the skin, and the refining of the meat has already begun.

    This punch did not make him fall completely!

    He endured the severe pain in his stomach, bit his tongue suddenly to wake himself up, rolled over, and stood up.

    "boom!"

    Who knows that the sneak attack is faster!

    He had just stood up when the opponent''s third punch had already struck!

    This punch hit his chest!

    He flew upside down again, and at the same time, there was a "click" sound from his chest as his ribs were broken.

    He fell to the ground in embarrassment, his eyes widened, and he watched the figure like a ghost possessed by him, followed up again, punched him hard, and smashed his already broken ribs superior¡­

    Song Zhe opened his mouth wide, and a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth and nose instantly, and his entire chest collapsed.

    He let out a desperate "ho ho" in his throat, raised his hand tremblingly, as if he wanted to plead...

    He doesn''t want to die, really doesn''t want to die...

    He is still young, he still has a lot of property, he still has many delicate and lovely beauties, he still...

    "boom!"

    The figure punched him again, hitting his face hard!

    His young and handsome cheeks collapsed in an instant, his eyes popped out, his cheeks were shattered, his face was hideous and terrifying, like a twisted ghost...

    But he still has a breath.

    "Do not¡­"

    With a lot of blood gushing from his throat, he choked out the word in horror and despair.

    But that figure didn''t say a word, didn''t ask him to pay any price, didn''t even tell him why he wanted to kill him, but just raised his fist, and gave his poor body a final punch...

    "boom!"

    With this punch, his head burst and he was completely killed!

    The figure put away its fists, groped on him for a while, found a money bag, poured out more than twenty gold coins and some silver taels, threw away the money bag, and walked away.

    After a while.

    In Song Zhe''s body, a black shadow suddenly floated up, his eyes were dull and ignorant, he was stunned on the corpse for a while, Fang rose into the air, ready to float away.

    At this moment, a glowing figure flashed out from the darkness in front of him suddenly, and punched the black shadow''s body with a "poof", directly knocking out the soul of the confused black shadow, and turning it into a blur. For nothing.

    Then, the glowing fluorescent figure quickly returned to the corner of the alley, and got into a flesh body.

    Immediately, that figure quickly disappeared in the depths of the alley, without a trace...

    The backyard of the Song Mansion.

    In a certain room, Sun Qiaoxiang, the wife of the Song family, was sitting at the table sipping tea with a calm expression on her face.

    The maid stood at the door, holding her breath and concentrating.

    A quarter of an hour passed.

    She put down her teacup and looked out the window.

    The moon outside the window is bright and clear, and it falls on the courtyard, which is white.

    It was silent outside.

    Another quarter of an hour passed.

    She picked up the teacup and took a few sips.

    not long.

    She stood up, put down her teacup, walked outside, and looked towards the door.

    It''s time for another cup of tea.

    The calmness on her face suddenly became a little disturbed.

    She frowned, and led the maid, walked out of the yard, walked through the long backyard, and walked to the back door.

    Open the door and look outside.

    Another moment passed.

    Her face finally became embarrassing, and her voice trembled: "Go, inform the master, call Fang Nuyuan and other guards, and come out with me."

    The servant girl agreed and ran away in a hurry.

    Not long after, a group of people carried lanterns and hurried out of the Song Mansion.

    "Master! Ma''am! Come!"

    In an alley not far from the mansion, a guard suddenly shouted.

    Everyone''s expressions changed, and they hurried over.

    When the lights illuminated the dark alley, and illuminated the unrecognizable, chest-depressed, horrific corpse on the alley floor, there were several screams of horror from the crowd.

    Several maidservants fainted from fright on the spot.

    Sun Qiaoxiang''s face was pale, her lips were trembling, and she walked over tremblingly, and stopped in front of the horrible corpse. She recognized it after just one glance, and then her body went limp and fell to the ground...

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Qin Mansion, but did not immediately return to the small courtyard, but went into the Moonlit Night Tingyu Garden alone, took off his clothes, and went down into the lake.

    Although the clothes were not stained with blood, but if you kill someone, you must take a bath to feel at ease.

    Soaking his whole body in the warm lake water, he sat and leaned against a shallow rock, closed his eyes comfortably, and began to replay the process of killing people tonight in his mind.

    See where there are flaws and where you need to pay attention.

    Can you do better the next time you do this?

    While closing his eyes and thinking about something, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from the door.

    Immediately, a clear voice like a lark sounded: "Xiao Chanchan, why are you so shy, just take a bath, come in quickly. This lake is a natural hot spring, I will come here to soak for a while after midnight every night, especially It¡¯s comfortable, you¡¯ll know it once you try it, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll want to come again next time after you¡¯ve soaked it. Let¡¯s go down together naked, you massage me, I massage you, rub each other, okay? Hee hee..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113ï¼š

    Chapter 113

    The moon is bright and clear.

    The surface of the lake is foggy and hazy.

    But Luo Qingzhou could clearly see a pink figure, forcibly pulling another figure to the lakeside.

    One is Braun.

    The other one is naturally that girl Xia Chan.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou had no time to go ashore.

    Fortunately, the clothes are hidden in the flowers in the corner, so they should not be exposed.

    He slid down in a hurry, sank into the bottom of the water without a sound, hid by the rock below, opened his eyes, and looked at the water surface.

    I hope that the two girls will wash in the front for a while and then leave. Don¡¯t come here.

    However, the development of things seems to be against him.

    The more you are afraid of something, the more something will come.

    Bai Ling was talking, and pulled the cold girl holding the sword to this corner, and said with a smile: "This position is the best, there are stones to lie on, and there are pebbles for massage below, and it is in the corner, even if someone comes in , and will not see us. Of course, at this time, it is impossible for anyone to come here. Chanchan, take off your clothes quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou could see two slim girls on the shore through the misty water surface.

    Seeing that one of the figures was untying the belt around his slender waist, he felt terrible in his heart.

    no solution anymore.

    After a while, I can only swim along the bottom of the lake, continue to swim to the depths, and then temporarily hide in the dark passage at the bottom of the lake.

    But you can''t move at this time.

    The other party is condescending, and the lake is clear. As long as he moves, he will definitely be exposed.

    There will be a chance later.

    Bai Ling untied his belt, and untied the headdress on his head. With his black waist-length hair loose, he turned his head and said, "Chanchan? If you don''t take it off, then I''m here to help you."

    As he said that, he threw the belt into the nearby flowers, and went to help her take off her clothes.

    Xia Chan struggled and twisted a bit, then let go of the arms wrapped around her chest.

    Bai Ling giggled, untied the belt around her slender waist, and sniffed at her neck by the way, then narrowed her eyes and said "tsk tsk": "It smells so good, I want to..."

    Just as she was about to help her take off her coat, Xia Chan frowned suddenly, sniffed her nose, and suddenly opened her hand with a "snap", held the sword, and walked towards the flowers in the corner.

    "what?"

    Bai Ling rubbed his little hands, with a small resentment on his face: "Didn''t he just want to help you measure your chest?"

    Xia Chan walked to the flower bush in the corner, doubts appeared in her eyes, she stretched out the scabbard in her hand, and pushed aside the flower bush.

    "Huh? What?"

    Bailing realized something was wrong, and hurriedly followed, looked down, surprised: "Clothes? Whose clothes?"

    She hurried over to twist it with two fingers, hesitated for a while, picked up a dead branch from the side, picked up the clothes with the dead branch, and said in doubt: "Men''s clothes, how can there be men''s clothes here?" Woolen cloth?"

    She leaned closer and sniffed, her eyes lit up, and her face was full of surprise: "Master! My clothes!"

    She immediately threw away the branch in her hand, took it directly in her hand, hugged it in her arms, rubbed it with her pretty face, then turned her head to look at the girl who was holding the sword in her arms again and said: "Young master''s clothes , why are you here?"

    The two girls looked at each other.

    Immediately, his eyes turned to the lake next to him.

    Bai Ling''s eyes suddenly revealed a hint of excitement. Holding the clothes, he walked to the lake, stretched his neck, and looked into the water.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t hear the sound, and was hiding at the bottom of the water and staring at the shore with wide eyes.

    The eyes of the two passed through the mist and clear water, and suddenly met together.

    The lakeside suddenly became silent.

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes widened.

    At this moment, he suddenly found another figure beside the figure looking at him, holding a sword in his arms, staring at him coldly.

    Two eyes to four eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Bai Ling suddenly turned around, and said to the side: "Chanchan, this clothes must have been left behind by my uncle when he came to play during the day. Let''s take off your clothes and go down, and when we get up after taking a shower, we will wipe our bodies with my uncle''s clothes. Do you think it''s okay?"

    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head again, happily rubbing his cheek against the clothes in his arms.

    Xia Chan held the sword, still standing by the lake as cold as ice and snow, motionless, her eyes still staring coldly at the bottom of the water.

    "Chanchan, don''t be in a daze, come on, let me take off your skirt, okay? Let''s get naked later, climb on the rocks below and soak, I will massage you, it''s very comfortable."

    Braun started to move again.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou was hiding next to the rock she mentioned.

    "Wow!"

    The water splashed up, and Luo Qingzhou suddenly floated up.

    At this time, it is still hidden, it is completely self-deception, self-defeating.

    "Ah! Who is it? Where did the scoundrel come from, hiding at the bottom of the water, trying to peek at me and Chanchan taking a bath? Do you still want to take the opportunity to give someone a massage? You scoundrel!"

    Bai Ling suddenly exclaimed, with a frightened expression on his face.

    Immediately, he opened his eyes wide again, looked into the lake and said, "Ah, uncle! Why are you? Why are you hiding under the water? Do you want to take the opportunity to flirt with others again? Hmph, so it''s not a stinky villain, but a stinky uncle!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the two girls in embarrassment, and explained: "I was taking a bath just now, and I heard you talking, so I hid. I thought you would wash in front and would not come here, so..."

    "So the stinky uncle secretly hid at the bottom of the water and didn''t make a sound. He was going to swim over after I, Chanchan, got naked in the water, and secretly lusted after us underwater, right?"

    Braun snorted, with an angry expression on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t explain to her again, and said: "Put down my clothes, you go away first, I will get up right away. After I leave, you can wash them."

    Bai Ling snorted: "Who knows if Uncle Smelly will suddenly appear again while Chanchan and I are in the water."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Bai Ling hugged his clothes and didn''t speak any more, his nimble eyes peeped at his neck, shoulders and chest that were exposed above the water.

    Xia Chan stood by the lake with her sword in her arms, her face still cold and pretty, motionless, staring at him with cold eyes.

    By the lake, it fell into silence again.

    The two sides are deadlocked.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou finally couldn''t help but said: "What do you want?"

    Bailing smiled "puchi", two sweet dimples appeared on his face, and said, "Master, you almost saw me and Chanchan all together. As long as you get up, let me and Chanchan take a look, we will have a good time." Put down your clothes and leave, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Didn''t you read it?"

    Yesterday evening when he was taking a shower, she was indeed suddenly attacked and peeked at him.

    As soon as this remark came out, Bai Ling glanced to the side, and hurriedly shouted: "Young master, you have wronged me! They have never seen you!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    The two sides were silent again and became deadlocked.

    Another moment passed.

    Bai Ling finally put the clothes on the ground, and said: "Grandpa, then Chanchan and I will turn our backs, and you get up and get dressed. When you are finished, help me and Chanchan tie the belts, okay? "

    It was only then that Luo Qingzhou realized that the belts around their waists were still placed among the flowers next to them.

    Xia Chan seemed to have just come to her senses, and was stunned for a moment, as if she wanted to lower her head to look, but she held back and looked at him coldly.

    "Grandpa, if you don''t agree, we''ll just keep watching you until dawn! At that time, everyone will know that my uncle is taking a bath here, and maybe they will come to peek at night, hee hee."

    Braun threatened with a smile.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then at the cold girl next to her, and said, "You can fasten it for me, as for Miss Xia Chan..."

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a familiar chill hit him.

    He hurriedly said: "As for Miss Xia Chan, you helped her untie it, so naturally you will tie it."

    There is one more thing he didn''t say: he didn''t dare.

    When Bai Ling heard this, he said happily: "Master, do you only want to tie it for me? Oh, I''m so shy when you say it so bluntly. Okay, okay, I will promise you. Master, we have to turn around. Hurry up, I only give you one, two, three, five, six, seven, eighty-nine!"

    After Bai Ling finished speaking, he giggled, put his arms around the waist of the cold girl next to him, turned around with her, and began to count.

    "One, two..."

    "Wow!"

    Luo Qingzhou went ashore, put on the shorts first, and then began to put on other clothes.

    "Five six seven eight nine!"

    Bai Ling suddenly finished counting, turned around, and looked at him with wide eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou had already covered the most important parts, now when he put on his clothes, he didn''t feel so flustered, and put on all the clothes calmly.

    Bai Ling pouted and said: "My uncle is so stingy, let me see what''s wrong? It''s not like I haven''t seen it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her. After getting dressed, he picked up the pink belt from the flowers, glanced at the light green belt left, and didn''t dare to touch it.

    "Thank you, Uncle."

    Bai Ling stepped forward quickly, opened his arms with a smile, then turned around, and blinked at the girl behind him showing off.

    Luo Qingzhou wrapped her arms around her slender waist, and tied the pink belt up very seriously. After tightening it, the waist was even more slender and slender.

    Bai Ling raised his arms, twirled around, the skirt fluttered, and said with a smile: "Young master''s tie is really good. From now on, when I get up every day, I will go to find my uncle to tie it for me, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and prepared to leave.

    Bai Ling hurried over to pick up the light green belt from the flowers, stuffed it into his hand, and said with a smile: "My lord, help Chanchan tie it too. I can only untie it, but I can''t tie it." .¡±

    The moment Luo Qingzhou touched the soft belt, he trembled as if his hands were hot, and turned his head to look at the cold girl. Seeing that she did not show any killing intent, he was relieved.

    Just when she was about to refuse, the cold girl let out a cold snort, twisted her body, and turned her back to him.

    Bai Ling hurriedly whispered: "Young master, go quickly, Chanchan has silently agreed."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then hesitated for a while, Fang took the belt, walked to the back of the cold girl, and carefully helped her tie it around her slender waist.

    From the beginning to the end, the girl was holding the sword with her back to him, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly left: "Then I''ll go back."

    After finishing speaking, he cupped his hands and left.

    Soon, he exited the distant round door and disappeared.

    "Chanchan, my uncle was so gentle when I tied it for you just now. I just saw my uncle secretly measure your small waist with his hands, and my uncle swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I must have wanted to hug your little waist from behind just now. Thin waist."

    "It''s a pity that you were too cold just now, my uncle didn''t dare."

    "Chanchan, do you want to go down to take a bath?"

    The girl didn''t say a word, she held the sword, turned around, and left coldly.

    Bai Ling hurriedly said again: "Chanchan, my uncle was taking a bath just now, are you sure you can''t go down?"

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, first took a look at Xiaodie, saw that the little girl was sleeping soundly, Fang quietly backed out, and returned to his room.

    I''m a little tired tonight, go to sleep now.

    Wake up early tomorrow morning.

    I still have to go to the second lady.

    The spy last night, he couldn''t show up in person, so he can only hand it over to the second lady.

    Lie in bed and fall asleep quickly.

    Outside the window, the moonlight is like water, and the night is quiet.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open gently.

    Immediately, a figure came in quietly.

    The dress slipped off, and the socks faded lightly...

    Then he got on the bed, got into the quilt, and pressed it tightly against his chest.

    Immediately took his hands and hugged her slender waist.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114ï¼š

    Chapter 114

    Early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, it was already Chen Shi.

    Xiaodie ran in the yard waving a broom, driving away the chirping sparrows, and reprimanded in a low voice: "Don''t disturb your son to sleep."

    Luo Qingzhou came back very late last night, the little girl felt distressed.

    I had a dream again last night.

    I still smelled the familiar fragrance in my dream.

    Then, I dreamed of that hazy figure.

    But the two of them didn''t do anything, they just hugged gently, lying there quietly, feeling each other''s warmth.

    Luo Qingzhou tried to open his eyes in his dream, trying to see the other person''s appearance clearly.

    Unfortunately, nothing can be seen.

    In the dream, I vaguely remembered that she kissed his neck, he kissed her forehead, and stroked her hair.

    At that moment, he seemed extremely peaceful and had no other thoughts.

    It feels a little different from previous spring dreams.

    There is no such urge to rush forward and release it.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it for a while on the bed, but the more he thought about it, the more blurred it became. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that those scenes were all fantasies when he just woke up, not a dream from last night.

    There was the sound of Xiaodie sweeping the floor outside.

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses.

    I still have something to do today!

    He got up immediately, dressed and washed.

    Xiaodie heard the sound, put down the broom and came in to serve him, and then brought him a hearty breakfast.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished eating, he went out.

    While passing through the "Ling Chan Moon Palace", I found the gate locked, and I was puzzled.

    Where did they go this early in the morning?

    When Luo Qingzhou walked into Miss Qin Er''s courtyard, Fang solved his doubts.

    Lark in a pink dress was standing under a peach blossom tree in the yard, holding a budding peach blossom in his hand, and was sniffing it carefully.

    Xia Chan was wearing a light green long dress, holding a sword in her arms, standing coldly in a corner under the eaves far away, dazed.

    In the study, the window is open.

    Miss Qin Er, who was dressed in a plain white skirt, was sitting softly in front of the desk. Yu held a pen in her hand and was writing softly, her eyes were full of tenderness.

    Miss Qin, who was dressed in a snow-white dress, stood behind her and watched quietly.

    Zhu''er and Qiu''er stood outside the door with gentle faces.

    The entire courtyard and house are silent, but quiet and warm, and have a calm and peaceful atmosphere.

    Luo Qingzhou broke into the courtyard abruptly. Seeing this scene, he wanted to quit.

    The cold girl standing under the eaves with her sword in her arms suddenly saw him and looked at him coldly.

    The morning sun is shining, and the courtyard is bright.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the sunlight, looked at the cold girl standing in the shadow of the corner of the eaves, and glanced at the distance between her and the study room.

    It seems that there is no more, no less, just ten steps away.

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt that the weak girl in the study was pitiful, but the cold girl standing alone in the shadow of the corner of the eaves was also distressing.

    Looks like poor people.

    "Uncle..."

    Bai Ling finally saw him, his eyes lit up, two sweet dimples appeared on his face, bright eyes and white teeth, more beautiful than the peach blossom in her hand.

    But that smile lasted only for a moment.

    Luo Qingzhou seemed to ignore her, and went straight to the cold girl in the corner of the roof.

    Bai Ling was taken aback, blinked, and looked at the two people who were getting closer.

    The girl standing under the shadow of the eaves was also stunned for a moment. Seeing him walking towards her suddenly, the coldness on her face seemed to be a little unstoppable, revealing a hint of doubt.

    There was even a hint of panic.

    Because Luo Qingzhou held a flower in his hand.

    The pink flower seems to have just bloomed, the petals are pink and tender, with a few dewdrops on it, crystal clear.

    The girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her pretty but cold face was slightly stained with a blush, and her jade hand clenched the sword in her hand.

    But she still held the sword coldly, standing there motionless.

    The pretty face is cold, the eyes are cold, and the temperament is cold. It seems that she wants to use coldness to disguise, or to fight against something.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in front of her and said softly: "Miss Xia Chan, I read in the book yesterday that if your stomach hurts every month, you should sunbathe more every day and keep warm. Also, you need to eat Some medicines, xuanhu, Wulingzhi fried with vinegar, white peony 10 qian each, angelica, chuanxiong, and licorice 8 qian each, are the main prescriptions. You should belong to the type of cold coagulation and blood stasis, so you also need to add mugwort leaves and evodia 9 qian each Qian... decoction with water, one dose a day, divided into 3-4 times. Each time... before that, start taking it 3-5 days, and take it for 3 cycles, it should relieve some..."

    After finishing speaking, he took the flowers and turned to leave.

    The girl froze on the spot with her sword in her arms, with a sluggish look on her pretty face.

    Regarding what he said just now, it seems that he didn''t listen to a word, and his eyes were still fixed on the pink flower in his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou picked a flower by chance on the road, and when he wanted to come to look for Second Miss Qin, he helped her put it in the vase on the window sill.

    but¡­

    It is definitely not possible to give it to Miss Qin Er now.

    He walked under the peach blossom tree, handed the flowers in Bai Ling''s hand casually, and said: "Pink, it matches you very well.

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, and immediately took it in his hand flattered, sniffed his nose, and said with emotion: "My lord..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, walked to the eaves, and stood outside the window.

    Qin Weimo had already seen him just now, with a smile on his face, he quietly watched him give flowers to the girl under the peach tree, and when he saw him coming, Fang smiled and said: "Brother-in-law is really good at coaxing people."

    The girl under the peach tree holds flowers in her hand and smiles like a flower.

    Qin Weimo withdrew his smile slightly, and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, but, you shouldn''t just give her away."

    The girl who was standing under the eaves with her sword in her arms slightly lowered her eyes, still standing alone and quietly in the shadows, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou thought that Second Miss Qin was talking about herself, so she didn''t dare to answer, she bowed her head and cupped her hands towards the window and said, "Eldest Miss, Second Miss."

    Qin Jianjia glanced at him, but didn''t respond, turned around and left the study, and walked out of the room.

    Then, stepping on the spotless bluestone slab, he left indifferently.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look.

    Bai Ling waved the flower in his hand to him, and said happily, "Master, let''s go first, remember to come to find... the eldest lady at night."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the eaves over there again.

    It''s empty there.

    The cold girl holding the sword had already left at some point.

    Qin Weimo sat in the room, quietly watching the subtle expression on his face from the window, and when he turned his head around again, Fang Rou said: "Brother-in-law, if you have something to do, come in and talk about it. Brother-in-law came so early, it should be because there is something important thing?"

    Luo Qingzhou did not refuse, turned and walked towards the door.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er, who were guarding the door, glanced at him at the same time.

    Qiu''er whispered: "Grandfather, miss coughed all night last night, and haven''t eaten this morning. I made porridge, later..."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded slightly.

    A grateful smile appeared on Qiu''er''s face.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the door of the study, took off his shoes, stepped on the soft blanket, and walked in.

    The weak girl had already stood up from the window.

    A plain white skirt, with a slender waist that can be grasped, and blue silk like a waterfall, hanging down softly around the waist; during gentle steps, a pair of slender jade feet wearing snow-white socks are looming under the skirt.

    "Brother-in-law, go to the couch."

    The girl''s voice was soft and authentic, her body was so weak that she could hardly stand still.

    Luo Qingzhou reached out to help, but immediately withdrew his outstretched hand and said, "Second Miss, go sit down."

    The girl bit her lower lip lightly, slowly stretched out her plain hand, and placed it in front of him. She was white and slender, and looked at him with a pair of watery eyes, and whispered: "Brother-in-law, help..."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the door.

    "Squeak..."

    The two maids standing at the door, one left and one right suddenly, closed the door tacitly.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    In the room, there was silence.

    Only the lonely man and widow, brother-in-law and sister-in-law are left...

    Luo Qingzhou was even more anxious, and hurriedly said to the door: "Miss Qiu''er, open the door."

    Close the door, maybe that Miss Zhuer will go to say something to that mother-in-law again.

    He and his sister-in-law are innocent and have a clear conscience, why should they close the door to cause suspicion and misunderstanding?

    But there was no movement at the door.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    The girl still stretched out her plain white hands, and looked at him with charming eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was struggling to stand, so he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, so he stretched out his hand to hold her little hand, wrapped her arms around her slender waist, and carefully helped her walk towards the soft bed.

    Holding the small hand in the hand, it is slippery and soft, as soft as boneless; the slender body is even more weak and weak in the arms, as light as a willow, as if it has no weight.

    The weakness of this girl makes people feel distressed.

    Luo Qingzhou helped her to sit on the soft bed, but he didn''t go up, but stood beside him, and said in a low voice, "Second Miss, I came today to tell you something."

    The young girl Qiushui looked at him with full eyes, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, just now when my sister came, she also said something to Wei Mo."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled slightly, and said, "What''s the matter?"

    The girl didn''t answer, but looked at him softly and said: "However, Wei Mo refused."

    Luo Qingzhou was full of doubts.

    The girl smiled slightly and said, "Brother-in-law, if there is anything, just tell me."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, recalled the appearance of that figure again in his mind, and said in a low voice: "Second Miss, do you know all the people in the Qin Mansion? I mean, everyone."

    When the girl heard the words, the smile on her face disappeared, she nodded slightly and said, "I know you all."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, and said in a low voice: "I couldn''t sleep last night. When I was wandering around, I went to the back door of the mansion. Then... I saw a person there, sneaking out from the back door. I met another person in the alley, and the two talked together for a long time. I didn''t hear what they said, but it seems that they don''t look like a good person...I think..."

    "Brother-in-law."

    The girl interrupted him, and said softly: "What does he look like, brother-in-law see clearly?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    After a while.

    The girl called softly to the door: "Pearl, come in."

    The door opened with a "squeak".

    Pearl walked in quickly and stood respectfully aside.

    The girl looked weak, but her eyes were determined and calm, and she ordered softly: "Go and tell my father, let him go to the accountant himself, and invite Mr. Sun to the hall. Daddy is in the hall now, talking with you all." Uncle and Uncle have a meeting, which is just right for Mr. Sun to give his opinion."

    Zhu''er froze for a moment, as if she didn''t quite understand.

    The girl said softly: "Go, Daddy will understand."

    Zhu Er hurriedly agreed and left in a hurry.

    The door closed again.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the weak but strong girl in front of him, and said, "Second Miss, did you already know?"

    The girl sighed softly: "I was just a little skeptical before, but today when my brother-in-law said it, Wei Mo understood. That Mr. Sun has been with my father for more than 20 years..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and asked: "Second Miss, the Qin family and the Song family..."

    The girl''s expression was complicated: "I only found out last night that the previous generation of our two families had an enmity... After Daddy came back last night, he came to see me... But brother-in-law, don''t worry, I only said that Zixi is going to kill me, and everything else is fine." I didn''t say anything, and my father didn''t force me either."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, Second Miss."

    The girl raised her head and looked at him softly, with a smile in her eyes: "Brother-in-law is so stupid, it should be the second miss who thanked brother-in-law, otherwise she would be gone last night... and what brother-in-law told her today thing..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115ï¼š Scattered into mud and crushed into dust, only the fragrance remains

    Chapter 115 Scattered into mud and dust, only the fragrance remains the same

    There was a moment of silence in the study.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands: "Second Miss, I should go back to study, remember to eat breakfast."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    He walked out and quickly disappeared outside the courtyard gate.

    The whole house fell silent.

    Outside the window, the sun was shining brightly. A bird fell from the roof and landed on the peach blossom tree in the courtyard. It tilted its head and chirped chirping, as if wondering how quiet it was here.

    The door of the study room was gently pushed open.

    Qiu''er came in with the hot porridge, put it on the coffee table on the soft bed, and stood by, looking at the weak **** the couch with distress, and couldn''t help saying: "Miss, Miss told you this morning of¡­"

    The girl shook her head slightly, looked at the place where the boy was sitting opposite her, and said softly, "Impossible...I won''t agree, and my brother-in-law will not agree...My brother-in-law is a living person, not a commodity. Whatever... If I agree, it will be an insult to my brother-in-law..."

    Then he smiled wryly again, and said softly: "Actually, I can see from my brother-in-law''s eyes that my brother-in-law only treats me with sympathy and respect. Wronged, being treated indifferently by my sister, it is only temporarily dormant... One day, he will leave here, leave the Qin family, so...he will not be emotional for anyone here..."

    After a while.

    She suddenly thought of the girl standing under the peach blossom tree outside the window just now, and thought of the subtle expression on her brother-in-law when he handed her flowers. After a long silence, she said softly, "Maybe... there is an accident too."

    In the reception hall of the Qin Mansion.

    Qin Wenzheng was discussing matters with everyone in the Qin family with a majestic expression.

    The door is closed, and the windows around are covered.

    Everyone in the Qin family spoke very quietly, all of them were frowning, with serious faces.

    "There is indeed a problem with the accounts. I have already checked. In the past two days, two spies from the Song family have been caught on the side of the second and fourth, but there must be more spies hiding in our mansion. Otherwise, the Song family will not be everywhere this year. Take the lead..."

    "The top priority is to find out the biggest spy first. It turns out that every time we have a meeting, we will call all the stewards and accountants from your various governments. Those are old people who have been with us for many years. But today, Except for our brothers, there are no outsiders here..."

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door outside.

    Immediately, the housekeeper Zhou Tong''s voice sounded outside: "Master, Zhu''er from the second lady''s place is asking to see you."

    The voices in the living room stopped suddenly.

    "Micro ink?"

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Let her in."

    The door opens.

    Zhu''er hurried into the hall, and seeing all the masters of the Qin family, she was a little nervous, but she didn''t dare to hesitate, she walked quickly to Qin Wenzheng''s side, bowed her head and saluted, then leaned over to him, and whispered to Qin Wenzheng. The young lady had just given her orders.

    Qin Wenzheng''s eyes were fixed, and his face suddenly became a little ugly.

    "Miss just explained these things, master, the servants are leaving."

    Pearl didn''t dare to wait any longer, and hurriedly retreated.

    "Brother, what''s wrong? Your face..."

    "Did Wei Mo suffer from another illness? Hey, let''s find some time and take that girl to the capital to have a look."

    Qin Wenzheng bowed his head and pondered for a moment, his eyes flickered, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Second brother, third child, you go out with me. The others stay here, we will go back as soon as we go."

    Everyone looked at each other, puzzled.

    The second and third masters of the Qin family got up immediately, and their expressions became serious.

    Qin Wenzheng took the two of them and left in a hurry.

    not long.

    The three brought an old man with gray hair into the hall.

    Everyone was even more puzzled.

    The closed door in the hall did not open until noon.

    Steward Zhou and the guards stood solemnly in the corridor outside, and no servants dared to approach.

    There is not even a maid who brings tea and water.

    This meeting lasted until the evening.

    When the door of the hall opened, the old man, who was still in good spirits before, had his legs weak and needed someone to help him out.

    As soon as everyone came out of the hall, a servant came to report in a hurry: "Master, last night at the poetry meeting on the Moshui River, a painting boat was burned, and the eldest lady of the Song family and the maids around her were buried in the sea of ??flames, and they disappeared. The second son of the Song family Song Zhe was attacked last night in the alley of Xiangyuan, 100 meters away from the Song Mansion, his chest and head were smashed, and he died tragically on the spot..."

    Everyone in the Qin family was shocked when they heard the two news.

    The old man who was being supported by Qin Wenzheng, just heard the second news, his legs suddenly went limp, and he collapsed directly on the ground, and passed out on the spot.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Wenzheng''s face suddenly became more gloomy: "It seems that the person who connected with him last night should be the precious second son of the Song family. But who killed him?"

    Qin Sanye said in a low voice: "Brother, we only found out about the connection with this old guy last night after the interrogation today. Could it be that someone knew about it in advance? Then, while that little Song family was on his way back, suddenly Kill?"

    Fourth Master Qin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Good job! If the little **** of the Song family sends all our secrets back, it will be too late for us to adjust now. I don''t know who actually helped us." A big favor. If we find out, our Qin family must thank each other very much."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, thinking secretly.

    Qin Erye, who hadn''t spoken all this time, suddenly said: "Brother, if the incident last night was not handled properly, our Qin family may suffer heavy losses this time, so it should be impossible for the person who intercepted the Song family boy to be Outsiders. Even outsiders are definitely people close to our Qin family, or people who have received great favor from our Qin family. Ordinary people would not help us like this. After all, that kid is the most precious son of the Song family in Mocheng. "

    "Could it be that you encountered robbers on the road? They murdered you? Maybe it has nothing to do with our matter."

    "Probably not, how could it be such a coincidence. And I heard that the kid has also practiced martial arts, and he is not mediocre. Also, you just heard that the kid died a terrible death, his chest and head were smashed, The person who intercepted him obviously had the determination to kill him."

    Qin Erye suddenly said: "Brother, Mr. Sun is an old man who has been with you for more than 20 years. He has been in our house since his father. He has been conscientious and loyal. No matter who it is, he should not doubt him, right? And he In doing things, I have always been impeccable, how could there be a flaw suddenly? Wei Mo asked that maid to come over just now... What did he say to you? Could it be that Wei Mo found out?"

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, didn''t answer, pondered for a moment, and said: "You all go back, you haven''t eaten for a day, go back and eat quickly, I''ll go to Weimo''s place to have a look."

    Qin Fourth Master smiled and said: "Brother, don''t you keep us brothers for a meal?"

    Qin Wenzheng waved his hand, ignored him, turned and left, and after walking a few steps, he turned to Steward Zhou, who was guarding the door, and said, "Mr. Sun just died of a sudden illness, go and bury him in the small courtyard where he lives. , After notifying his family tomorrow, he will dig it out and bury him."

    As soon as these words came out, the old gentleman who was limp and motionless on the ground suddenly trembled, got up with a face ashen, crying and shouting: "Master, please forgive me! Please, please forgive me! The slave is wrong, the slave is really wrong..."

    "boom!"

    Steward Zhou kicked him on the head, kicking him unconscious again.

    Immediately, they took someone with them, dragged him to a small garden behind, dug a hole, and buried him directly in it.

    These days, the death of a slave is like the death of a dog, no one will bother.

    What''s more, slaves belong to private property and can be disposed of at will.

    Qin Wenzheng thought about things all the way, and came to the secluded courtyard where the second daughter lived, but after standing at the door for a while, she didn''t go in, and when she was about to turn around to leave, Zhu''er suddenly saw him in the door, and said in surprise: " Master, you are here, why don''t you come in? Miss is writing in the study and hasn''t rested yet."

    Qin Wenzheng hesitated for a while, and had no choice but to walk in again.

    Entering the courtyard, looking through the open window, the delicate girl in a plain white dress is sitting quietly at the desk writing, her face is slightly pale, and her body is so weak that it makes people feel distressed.

    Qin Wenzheng entered the house, stood at the door of the study, and did not go in.

    Qiu''er was about to go in to report when he asked in a low voice, "What is Wei Mo writing?"

    Qiu''er hesitated for a moment, Fang respectfully replied: "Miss is writing...my uncle''s lyrics."

    Qin Wenzheng''s eyes moved, he was silent for a moment, and said, "That kid...does he come here often?"

    Qiu''er shook her head, glanced at the young lady inside, and said in a low voice, "Young master doesn''t come here often, every time he is forced by his wife, young lady sometimes goes to see young lady, but she can''t see her."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned: "That kid is so arrogant?"

    Zhu''er, who was following behind, snorted: "Young master is very airy, always ignoring my young lady, it''s really disgusting. Master, you have to talk about young master."

    Qin Wenzheng was stunned, thinking that the boy was indeed a little too much, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that the boy was right.

    Brother-in-law and sister-in-law should keep a distance, shouldn''t they?

    "I''ll find a chance to talk about him."

    Qin Wenzheng nodded, and thought to himself: Find a chance to see if that kid is dissatisfied with Jian Jia, and if he intends to leave the Qin residence.

    "Daddy, you are here."

    After Qin Weimo finished writing the poem chanting Mei, Fang heard a voice outside, stood up, and wanted to walk over, but his body went limp and he almost fell.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er hurried in and helped her up.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "I''m fine. Daddy, are you here now, do you have something to do?"

    Qin Wenzheng looked at her silently, and then shook his head with a gentle smile on his face: "It''s okay, I just came to see you."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and said softly: "Daddy, I''ll just give Weimo all the credit for it."

    Paused for a moment, then said in a low voice: "If in the future... Weimo does something out of line, or does something that damages the Qin family''s reputation, I still hope that Dad..."

    Qin Wenzheng smiled and said: "Whatever you want, just do it, and if you need daddy to help you, just say so. You know the reputation of the Qin family and the interests of the Qin family better than they do. Dad doesn''t care about these things. As long as you are good, Daddy will be satisfied."

    Qin Weimo lowered his head slightly, and said softly: "Thank you daddy. In fact, Weimo knows that daddy gave up the business in the past two years, cut off a lot of benefits, and didn''t fight or snatch... In fact, it''s all for us..."

    Qin Wenzheng sighed, and looked at her affectionately: "Wei Mo, in fact, in our Qin family, you are smarter than anyone else, if it weren''t for your body... don''t worry, we will go to the capital soon, Daddy will help you find a good doctor..."

    Qin Weimo looked into his eyes and said, "It''s not just me and dad going, right?"

    Qin Wenzheng was silent for a while, and said, "All go."

    Qin Weimo said in a low voice: "It turns out that father has been planning... This Qin mansion is coveted by so many people, there must be some secret?"

    She raised her head again and said: "Daddy doesn''t need to tell me, and Weimo doesn''t want to know either. Weimo just wants to know, go to whatever daddy said...including brother-in-law?"

    Qin Wenzheng frowned slightly, but did not speak.

    Qin Weimo looked at him, his voice was soft but extremely stubborn: "If brother-in-law doesn''t go, then Weimo won''t either..."

    Qin Wenzheng''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it, he just said: "You should rest well and take care of your body. There is less than a month before the Chinese New Year. When the time comes, the Eldest Princess will Come to Mocheng to celebrate the New Year, at that time, it should be very lively. Well, don''t think too much, Dad is going back."

    After speaking, he waved his hand and turned to leave.

    Qin Weimo looked at the empty door and stood quietly in the room for a long time.

    Then, Fang turned around slowly and looked at the little poem on the desk.

    She was stunned, and sat down in front of the desk, raised her plain hand, picked up the pen, and was about to dip in the ink, when suddenly her chest felt tight, she coughed, and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    The words on the rice paper were instantly dyed red.

    "Miss!"

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er exclaimed, their faces changed, and they were crying.

    Out of the window.

    The sun sets and night falls.

    The girl raised her head and looked outside.

    The plum blossoms leaning under the eaves have survived the cold winter, but in the end they can¡¯t survive the spring when the flowers are in full bloom, and they have begun to wither...

    "I''m so useless..."

    The girl murmured softly, her pink lips dyed red.

    Like the red plums that once bloomed.

    Glorious in the ice and snow, withered in the flowers.

    I just don¡¯t know if it will be like the blood-stained little poem on the rice paper, "scattered into mud and ground into dust", still...smelling as before.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116ï¼š Chapter 116 Luo Qingzhous Little Love Story

    Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Luo Qingzhou''s Love Story

    In the evening.

    Luo Qingzhou put on a mask, left the mansion through the back door, and went to Jubao Pavilion.

    The remaining 250 gold coins and the more than 20 gold coins picked up on the road last night were all spent.

    The muscle-strengthening potion is more expensive, so I only bought two bottles.

    But the waiter said that this tendon-strengthening potion lasts longer than the meat-strengthening potion, and two bottles are enough for half a month.

    Plus his own liquid, it should be enough.

    He also spent five gold coins to join a team that went out of the city to hunt monsters.

    The time is two days later.

    The location is naturally the Blackwood Forest.

    For refining skin and flesh, you can always hide in the house to practice, but when you enter the stage of muscle training, you need to go out to fight and hone.

    Having been hiding at the bottom of the lake and cultivating alone, you will eventually lack a lot of things.

    There are some things that can only be obtained in real battles.

    Of course, going out would be dangerous.

    But if you are afraid of danger on the road of cultivation, then there is no need to continue on.

    What''s more, judging from the current situation of him and the Qin family, the most dangerous thing is to stay at home honestly.

    He can''t sit still.

    After leaving Miss Qin Er in the morning, he went to the bottom of the lake to practice.

    In the evening, I came out after taking a shower.

    After buying the potion and finalizing the tasks for two days later, he left the Jubao Pavilion.

    No delay on the road.

    He took some detours, bought five bunches of candied haws, and returned to the Qin Mansion through the back door.

    After entering the mansion, he took off his mask.

    At this time, the sky was completely dark.

    Even in the inner city, nights are not safe.

    What''s more, he and the Qin family are now being missed by others, and they must not stay outside for too long after dark.

    When returning to the courtyard.

    Xiao Die was standing at the door waiting for him eagerly.

    Seeing so many candied haws in his hand, the little girl jumped up and ran out happily to greet him.

    "My lord, you went out alone again? Why did you buy so many candied haws? This servant can''t finish it all by himself. If you eat too much, you will get a toothache. The servant dares to eat two skewers, no, three skewers, at most four skewers! "

    "If you want to fart, I will give you a bunch."

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a bunch, and told her: "Remember to brush your teeth after eating."

    The little girl held candied haws, looked at the four remaining bunches in his hand, thought for a while, and said, "One bunch for Eldest Miss, one bunch for Sister Bailing, one bunch for Sister Xia Chan, and... one bunch for Second Miss?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, turned to look at her and said, "How do you know?"

    The little girl giggled and said: "Who is the young master with, of course the servant knows."

    After finishing speaking, he took the candied haws, bounced into the yard, went to the kitchen, and said, "My lord, wait a moment, this slave will heat you up."

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it at the door.

    Forget it, he should eat the candied haws by himself.

    Brother-in-law took advantage of the dark to deliver candied haws to my sister-in-law, which was really unreasonable.

    If you want to send it, it shouldn''t be him.

    Had dinner.

    Luo Qingzhou took three bunches of candied haws and went out to the "Ling Chan Moon Palace".

    Although it is unlikely that Miss Qin will accept his candied haws, she still needs to do it. It is impossible to just give it to Bai Ling and Xia Chan, but not to Miss Qin. It is unreasonable.

    The courtyard door is open.

    No one in the front yard.

    Luo Qingzhou took the candied haws and went to the back garden.

    Bai Ling was standing at the gate of the garden, leaning lazily on the round gate covered by green vines, with a pink flower stuck in his ear, with a dull expression, a smirk on his face, he didn''t know what he was thinking .

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, her eyes lit up, she stood up straight, and looked at him, two sweet dimples appeared on her pink and pretty face, and said crisply: "Young master, you are here."

    The cold girl who was standing in a daze in the garden with her sword in her arms, immediately came to her senses when she heard the voice, her pretty face turned icy cold.

    "Grandpa, look, the flowers you sent me this morning, do they look good?"

    Bai Ling smiled and pointed to her ears, pinching the hem of the skirt with both hands and twirling around in a cute way, with a cute look begging my aunt to praise her.

    "Just get by, so-so."

    Luo Qingzhou replied casually.

    As soon as the words came out, he suddenly froze again.

    Isn¡¯t this the mantra of that mother-in-law?

    Tsundere is contagious?

    Bai Ling pursed his mouth and snorted: "My uncle is often bullied by his wife, and he is almost turning into his wife."

    "Don''t talk nonsense."

    Luo Qingzhou glared at her, and immediately changed his words: "Pretty. But it''s not because you wear flowers that you look beautiful, but because you wear flowers on your head, you look beautiful."

    Bai Ling opened his watery eyes wide, and was stunned. Fang realized: "Master, did you just praise me for being beautiful?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, stuffed a bunch of candied haws into her hand, and then went into the garden.

    Bai Ling sniffed his nose suddenly, and said with a full face of emotion: "Master, it''s the first time I''ve heard such nice, nice love words."

    Just finished speaking, she saw a pair of icy eyes in the garden, sobbed again quickly, and changed her words: "It''s the first time I''ve heard such a nice, nice flattery, my uncle really knows how to flatter..."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the garden, walked under the plum tree first, handed over the candied haws in his hand, and said, "Miss Xia Chan, candied haws..."

    This time, he didn''t ask for help.

    But this time, the girl holding the sword under the plum blossom tree turned her face away with a cold face, and didn''t snort coldly.

    The two stalemate for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou silently put away the candied haws, walked to the gazebo, and ignored her.

    The girl turned her face away, looked at his leaving back, and looked at the candied haws in his hand, her eyelashes trembling.

    Bai Ling, who was standing at the round door, saw this scene, and hurried over, stuffed the candied haws in her hand into her hand holding the sword tightly, and then took off the flowers on her ears, Inserted on her temples, flatteringly said: "Chanchan, don''t be angry, don''t be angry... Angry is not good for your health... My uncle, he is a villain, let''s ignore him."

    Xia Chan threw away the candied haws in her hand, took off the flowers from her temples, and threw them on the ground as well. Then she took her sword and left quickly, entered the house, and never came out again.

    "Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the gazebo, bowed his head and offered candied haws: "I bought it outside."

    Qin Jianjia was quietly reading a book in the pavilion. Hearing this, he raised his head, glanced at the candied haws in his hand, then at him, and said, "Go give it to Xia Chan."

    "Uncle, I''ll take you in."

    Bai Ling didn''t give him a chance to refuse, and hurried over.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, bowed his head and left.

    Bai Ling led him into the house, and stopped at the corner, looking at him with twinkling eyes.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to get close, Bai Ling took a step back in a hurry, raised his hand to cover his mouth, and said in a low voice: "My lord, I can''t flirt with you tonight, I really can''t...My lord still has two bunches of candied haws in my hand. I''ll go in later, give it all to Chanchan, Chanchan...is not in a good mood today, she needs to eat more sweet things."

    "Young master, just feel wronged and beg her again, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and was about to speak when Bai Ling lowered his head, bit his lips, pinched his dress with his slender fingers, and said shyly: "If my uncle agrees, then later...after a while, I will...proactively kiss my uncle Just a moment, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her delicate and beautiful face and charming eyes, and said, "Okay."

    Bai Ling suddenly smiled like a flower, walked to the front shyly, pushed open the door, and said softly: "Chanchan, my uncle is here to see you."

    Luo Qingzhou followed in.

    There was no light in the room, it was pitch black.

    The girl held the sword and stood silently in a dark corner, motionless.

    Braun went to light the oil lamp.

    Lights illuminate the room.

    But the cold girl was still standing in the shadow in the corner, as if she had merged with the darkness.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, handed over two bunches of candied haws in his hand, and said softly: "Miss Xia Chan, I was wrong just now, I beg you to eat candied haws again."

    Just treat this girl as a little girl, a little girl who needs to be coaxed, and she won''t lose a piece of meat if she begs her.

    The girl turned her face away coldly and ignored him.

    In the darkness, there was a thin mist in the slightly drooping eyelashes.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Miss Xia Chan..."

    Bai Ling''s eyes lit up, he suddenly remembered something, ran out of the room immediately, and ran in again quickly, holding a picked flower in his hand, handed it to Luo Qingzhou, and whispered: "Master, put Give this flower to Chanchan, say a few words... say a few words just like you just said to me... flattery..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Bai Ling leaned into his ear again and said: "Chanchan''s stomach hurts for several days, it''s so pitiful, my uncle can coax her. It''s a big deal, later I... I will kiss my uncle a few more times, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he whispered: "Will she suddenly give me a sword?"

    Bai Ling whispered: "No, my uncle, go quickly, I promise."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated again, Fang stepped forward, carefully handed over the flowers in his hand, thought for a while, and said softly: "Miss Xia Chan, you are more beautiful than flowers..."

    "Okay! My uncle said it well! Wonderful! My uncle said it well! Applause!"

    Bailing clapped his little hands while praising her, with a bright smile on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The girl standing in the darkness was silent for a while, and finally turned her pretty face away slowly, looking at him with cold eyes.

    "Uncle, candied haws."

    Bai Ling secretly poked his waist with his fingers, reminding him in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou handed over two bunches of candied haws again, and said, "Miss Xia Chan, please eat the candied haws..."

    Xia Chan snatched it away, lowered her head, walked past him quickly, walked out of the room, and disappeared.

    In the darkness outside, she rubbed her eyes.

    The room fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, glanced at the girl beside him, and prepared to leave.

    To be honest, he was baffled.

    Bai Ling quickly reminded: "Uncle, did you forget something?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    Bai Ling quickly reached out and grabbed his clothes, and reminded in a low voice: "Just now...someone promised you...that...have you forgotten?"

    "Which is that? Who is so-and-so?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked puzzled.

    Bai Ling stomped his feet, pursed his mouth and said, "Smelly uncle, you did it on purpose!"

    "It''s getting late, I have to go to my wife to say hello."

    Luo Qingzhou waved his hand and walked out.

    The door squeaked shut.

    After a while.

    Bai Ling stomped angrily from the room: "Smelly uncle, bad uncle! If you are capable, you will never be lecherous to others again! They hate you!"

    The night is quiet.

    The bright moon is still reflected in the pond, but the snow-white figure in the pavilion is no longer there.

    In the back garden, there is a piece of tranquility.

    Suddenly, a figure walked in silently, glanced left and right, then walked to the peach blossom tree, and quickly picked up the bunch of candied haws that had been thrown on the ground.

    Then, disappear.

    This night, Luo Qingzhou had another dream.

    In the dream, he sniffed that familiar fragrance, held that hazy figure in his arms, and kissed her mouth with his mouth, the taste in his mouth was sweet...

    It tastes like candied haws.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117ï¼š

    Chapter 117

    This day.

    The Song family was immersed in endless grief.

    In one night, both sons and daughters died tragically, with one body left and one body destroyed.

    Is there anything worse than this?

    Other families in Mocheng, as well as various people who had good friends with the Song family, all rushed to the Song family to express their condolences.

    The Qin family naturally also left.

    No matter what hatred there is between the two families secretly, this kind of etiquette on the surface still needs to be talked about.

    After all, Mocheng is so big, you can''t see it when you look up.

    Meng Jinnan, the lord of Mocheng, was furious when he heard the news, and immediately urged the yamen to do their best to investigate.

    The bigwigs of various forces who mourned at the Song family were filled with righteous indignation and said they would help find the murderer.

    But after only one day, no one mentioned the Song family anymore.

    Because of the news from the front line, the eldest princess will come to Mocheng in a few days.

    It is approaching the end of the year.

    Princess Chang¡¯s army was stationed within the border line dozens of kilometers outside Mocheng, unable to return to Kyoto or return to Huoyue Kingdom to celebrate the New Year, so she chose to come to Mocheng to celebrate the New Year.

    One is the invitation of Meng Jinnan, the lord of Mocheng; the other is that the eldest princess has been to Mocheng three times, and she is quite kind to this place.

    It happened that nothing happened on the front line, so I came here ahead of time.

    When Meng Jinnan got the news, he immediately organized people to clean the whole city. At the same time, he strengthened his guard and daily patrol personnel.

    The government began to take people to register household registration personnel from door to door.

    Outsiders, as well as people without identity, are all expelled from the inner city, regardless of men, women, or children.

    The merchants on the street also hung colorful decorations.

    The entire Mo city, whether it is the government or the common people, is full of expectations for the arrival of the eldest princess.

    Especially those boys and girls, they were even more excited.

    Some talented scholars and talented women even racked their brains to write poems of praise.

    The current prestige of the eldest princess is not obtained because she is the only sister of the little emperor, but because she has fought with her own strength in battle after battle.

    In this battle against the invasion of foreign enemies at the border, the eldest princess once again demonstrated her extraordinary military talent to the entire Great Yan.

    It can be said that the reason why Mocheng has been able to stabilize for so many years is due to her great contribution.

    So, now that the Eldest Princess is coming, who wouldn''t be excited?

    All right.

    Some people are not excited.

    After two days of training at the bottom of the lake, Luo Qingzhou began to prepare for the first mission tomorrow.

    In the afternoon, he left the house.

    First, I went to other warrior shops for a while, compared the prices, bought some emergency medicine, gauze, etc., and then went to Jubao Pavilion.

    But at this time, he didn''t even have a single gold coin on him.

    And there is not much silver left.

    He wanted to buy a spare dagger, but he asked the price, so he had to give up.

    With the remaining silver, he bought a map of the Blackwood Forest.

    In the past few nights, he has been fascinated, and has been observing the road outside Mocheng, but he can only see the direction of the black wood forest clearly.

    One is that it is very big, with mountains and mountains, and the mountains are endless.

    Secondly, in the sight of Shenshun, there is a thick layer of black fog floating in the sky there, and nothing can be seen clearly.

    After buying the map, he was so empty that he couldn''t even afford a bunch of candied haws.

    There is also a demon pill in the storage bag.

    But until the critical moment, he can''t use it yet.

    I don¡¯t know if the potion needed for muscle training is enough, and I may have to buy it at that time, and that is the time to use the demon pill.

    After chatting with the waiter for a while, he found that it is more convenient to have a dagger.

    In addition to unraveling the monsters to get the demon pills, you can also deal with some poisonous strange creatures, and some monsters are soft all over. Not only the defense is amazing, but it can also remove the strength of the warrior. At this time, the dagger will come in handy .

    Usually such monsters are most afraid of sharp blades.

    Of course, it is a sharp blade exclusively for warriors.

    Luo Qingzhou flipped through the books introducing various monsters in the Blackwood Forest for a while, and found that daggers are indeed very important, and can save lives at critical moments.

    Out of Jubao Pavilion, after hesitating for a while, he returned, took out the demon pill, and asked the waiter how much he could sell it for.

    The waiter in the shop took the demon pill, observed it carefully for a while, and said: "Guest officer, this is the lowest grade demon pill, and the quality is very poor. You can look at the light, and there is a crack inside. If you want to If you sell it, our store will give you up to two hundred gold coins."

    "Two hundred gold coins?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, the cheapest warrior dagger needs 280 gold coins, even if he sells this demon pill, it is still not enough to buy the dagger.

    "Okay, I''ll think about it again."

    Luo Qingzhou decided to go to other shops to ask.

    After taking the demon pill, he went out and went to other shops selling warrior supplies to inquire.

    The results are all about the same price.

    One store even lowered the price to 150 gold coins.

    He thought about it for a while, and decided to go back and try to see if he could find someone to borrow some money.

    After all, it is a matter related to one''s own life, so it cannot be sloppy.

    Who can I borrow it from?

    The first candidate is naturally Braun.

    As for that girl Bai Ling, he has no scruples now, and there is nothing embarrassing about borrowing money.

    Anyway, it''s not like he didn''t return it.

    However, I have never seen her go out alone, nor have I seen her work. I don¡¯t know if she has so much money there.

    I sold the demon pill, and I was short of eighty gold coins.

    If it is eighty taels of silver, then the girl must have it, but gold coins...

    Then you can¡¯t say for sure.

    If it really doesn''t work, he can only go to Miss Qin Er with the cheek.

    Miss Qin Er should have money, or in other words, she has a way to get money, and she will keep it secret for him.

    After all, the two shared a secret that night.

    Thinking about something in his heart, he quickly returned to the Qin Mansion through the back door.

    As soon as he entered the mansion, he took off his mask.

    When he came to the Ling Chan Moon Palace, he still hesitated.

    To be honest, people in this era are still very thin-skinned, especially when it comes to things like asking women to borrow money.

    But thinking of the importance of the dagger, he went up and knocked on the door.

    After a while, the courtyard door opened with a "squeak".

    "Miss Bailing, I..."

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that he would hesitate again, so he was about to speak out as soon as the door opened, but just after saying a few words, he suddenly realized that it was not Bai Ling who opened the door, but... Xia Chan.

    A girl in a light green dress stood in the door, opened the door, held the sword in both arms, and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Miss Xia Chan, let me find Miss Bailing, is she there?"

    Xia Chan looked at him coldly, without answering or moving.

    Luo Qingzhou wanted to go in, but seeing her blocked, he didn''t dare to forcefully pass by, so he had to say again: "I have something to ask Miss Bailing, can Miss Xia Chan call her for me?"

    Xia Chan finally spoke, and said coldly, "Say."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Are you talking about borrowing money?

    That can''t be told to you.

    It¡¯s okay to be ashamed in front of Bailing, but how can I be ashamed in front of you again.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to cup his hands and said: "If Miss Bailing is not here, then forget it. In fact, it''s not a big deal. Then you are busy, and I will leave."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    It seems that I can only go to Miss Er to borrow it.

    Um?

    Suddenly there was a murderous look behind him?

    He paused and turned his head to look.

    There is nothing behind, the door is empty, the cold girl holding the sword has disappeared.

    He muttered something, didn''t think about it any more, turned around, and was about to continue walking forward, but suddenly found that there was an extra figure in front of him, almost bumping into the bulging...

    Looking up...

    Worn in a light green dress, with a pretty face and a cold face, holding a sword in his arms, looking at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth when he saw the cold girl who appeared silently in front of him like a ghost.

    "that¡­"

    All right.

    Just say it.

    Anyway, even if he only told Bai Ling, Bai Ling might tell this one.

    He Fang sighed, his cheeks were slightly warm and said: "I am looking for Miss Bailing, but I am actually looking for her...to borrow some money. I want to buy some expensive books and..."

    Before he finished speaking, the girl in front of him suddenly left quickly and entered the yard.

    Did you go in and call Bailing?

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the door and stood there waiting.

    After a while.

    Bai Ling didn''t come out, but she came out with a cold face again.

    With a bulging bag in her hand, she walked up to him and handed it to him.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, took it in his hand, untied the rope at the mouth of the bag, and looked inside.

    It actually contained a small bag full of...broken silver.

    All broken.

    Weighed the weight, about... more than thirty taels.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Seeing the expression on his face, the girl frowned slightly, then lowered her head, took out the last piece of silver from her pocket, put it gently into the small bag in his hand, and turned her face away , looked away and said: "Enough?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, looked down at the small piece of silver that she put in the last in the bag, was startled, then raised her head and said: "Well, that''s enough, thank you Miss Xia Chan. I will earn some money in a few days It''s..."

    Before she finished speaking, the girl turned and left.

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door is closed.

    Luo Qingzhou stood there in a daze for a while, then put away the money and walked towards Miss Qin Er''s residence.

    Miss Xia Chan, who used to be cold, is actually warm when she is.

    but¡­

    Judging from the situation just now, Bai Ling must have no hope.

    Then I can only go to Miss Qin Er.

    Entered the door, Pearl led him to the study.

    After Qin Weimo woke up from his lunch break, he read a book in the study.

    The afternoon sun can''t reach the house, and there is still some wind outside, so the windows are tightly closed.

    There is a stove in the house, and the heating is overwhelming.

    "Miss, my uncle is here."

    Qiu''er stood by the door of the study, and when she saw Luo Qingzhou, she immediately reported to the girl in the study.

    Qin Weimo was a little surprised, put down the book, and stood up.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his shoes, stepped on the soft blanket and entered the house.

    There was a door closing behind him.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    Miss Qin Er just wanted to speak, Luo Qingzhou went straight to the point and said: "Miss Er, I''m here to ask you to borrow money, do you have any here?"

    The girl was slightly stunned, and didn''t react for a while.

    After a few breaths, Fang realized, nodded and said, "Yes, how much does brother-in-law want?"

    Luo Qingzhou showed embarrassment on his face, and whispered: "80 gold coins..."

    "Pearl."

    The girl immediately yelled at the door.

    The door of the room opens.

    Zhu''er responded at the door: "Miss."

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Go to the accountant, withdraw 200 gold coins, and write my name. If the accountant refuses, you can go to Manager Zhou and tell me that I said it. If my father is here, you can also find him. Just say I want to use it, don''t say anything else."

    Pearl agreed and left in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou felt a warm current in his heart, and said softly, "Thank you, Second Miss, but 200 gold coins are too much, I only need 80 gold coins."

    Qin Weimo looked at him softly and said: "Brother-in-law, if you want to practice martial arts, 80 coins are not enough... From now on, Weimo will withdraw 200 coins for brother-in-law. Brother-in-law can use it, don''t waste it."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "The Qin family...how can there be so much money?"

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and said: "Father will worry about these things, brother-in-law doesn''t need to worry about it, brother-in-law only needs to study at ease and practice martial arts secretly."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The two looked at each other and smiled.

    It was quiet in the study.

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "What book was Second Miss reading just now?"

    Qin Weimo picked up the book from the table, opened the cover and said, "It''s for the imperial examination."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned: "What is Second Miss doing with this book? Girls are not allowed to take the exam."

    There was a smile in Qin Weimo''s eyes, and she said softly: "Brother-in-law studies hard. After the new year is over, Weimo will come up with questions to test brother-in-law. If brother-in-law answers well, Weimo will be rewarded; if he fails to answer Okay, Weimo will punish brother-in-law to tell Weimo stories every day, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou fell silent, and after a while, Fang took the book from her hand, put it gently on the table, then looked at her and said, "Second Miss, you are not in good health, so don''t worry about these things. Yes. Regarding the exam, I will work **** my own, and I don¡¯t need help from others.¡±

    Qin Weimo lowered his head slightly, and said softly: "But, brother-in-law, Weimo is not someone else..."

    Luo Qingzhou was not talking.

    Not long after, Zhu''er came back with a small bag in her arms, panting and said: "Miss, the gold coin is so heavy..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the golden gold coins inside, and suddenly felt a little touched in his heart.

    Every gold coin in it is the hard work of the Qin family.

    The girl gave it to him without any hesitation, and said that she would use it for him to practice martial arts every month in the future.

    Can he not be moved?

    Before today, he always thought that he practiced hard for him and Xiaodie.

    But now...he wants to protect more people!

    "Thank you, Second Miss."

    He didn''t stay any longer, took the gold coins, and left.

    At the moment of borrowing money, no amount of thanks is useless. It is better to save energy and performance, and work hard to repay the money and repay the money.

    Luo Qingzhou took the money, put it in the storage bag at the door, and then walked straight to the back door of the Qin Mansion.

    When he came to the back door, he was about to take out his mask when he suddenly felt something was wrong. He turned around and saw a person not far behind him.

    Just as he stopped, the other party also stopped.

    Xia Chan held the sword, turned sideways, and looked away, as if she had been standing there all along, not following him.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, walked over and said, "Miss Xia Chan, do you have anything else to do?"

    Xia Chan looked away with a cold face.

    After a long time, she spoke coldly and asked, "Where are you going?"

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a strange look and said, "Go out and buy something."

    Then suddenly remembered something, said: "I''ll buy you candied haws later, how many bunches do you want?"

    Xia Chan was silent for a while, turned her head to look at him, her eyes were cold, her pronunciation was jerky, and she stumbled in her sentences: "Bailing said, you, borrow money... to go to the brothel, look for... the naked oiran, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    It was the first time he heard this girl Xia Chan say so many words, and felt an inexplicable novelty.

    "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou decided to be bold and tease her: "Your lady doesn''t share the same bed with me, what''s wrong with me going to the oiran? All the scholars outside have been to the brothel, but I haven''t been to it. I want to see it today. Look, can''t you?"

    A familiar chill came over me.

    The girl clenched the sword in her hand, and the other small hand held the hilt of the sword.

    Luo Qingzhou saw this, and quickly said: "Just kidding, didn''t I tell you just now? I borrowed money to buy books, not to go to brothels to find naked oirans."

    The girl still held the hilt of the sword, looking at him with cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to raise his hand and said: "I swear, if I say... If I go to find the naked oiran, there will be a thunderbolt!"

    The girl looked at him a few more times, and then slowly let go of the hilt.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly breathed a sigh of relief, did not dare to joke anymore, and said: "Well, Miss Xia Chan, you are busy, I will go out first."

    After walking a few steps, she turned her head to look, and she followed up again.

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    The girl saw him stop, so she stopped too, and looked away.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out the back door, walked a few steps, and looked back at the door.

    She also followed and stopped at the door, still looking away.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The two stopped and walked, and chatted in the alley for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that it was getting late, so he ignored her, walked quickly across the street, and entered another alley.

    Then start running in the alleys.

    When he was about to reach Jubao Pavilion, he immediately took out the mask and put it on his face, walked out of the alley, looked around, and then entered the shop.

    Soon, he bought a dagger and came out.

    On the way back, the sun had already set.

    He watched carefully all the way, but didn''t see the cold girl.

    Probably lost him, and then went back alone.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the mansion through the back door and took off the mask on his face.

    When passing by the "Ling Chan Moon Palace", he hesitated and walked in.

    Bai Ling was sitting in the yard in a daze, surprised to see him come so early.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced left and right, and asked in a low voice: "Miss Xia Chan is back?"

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed slightly: "Isn''t my uncle with Chanchan? Didn''t Chanchan go shopping with my uncle just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, told what happened just now, and said, "I thought she came back by herself."

    Bai Ling hurriedly stood up from the stone bench, and said anxiously: "It''s over, my lord, it''s over, Chanchan doesn''t know the way, I went to you to become... My lord, go find Chanchan! She''s afraid of being alone, especially when it''s dark. At that time, in fact, she was very timid...I...I can''t leave, I still have to look at Miss, you..."

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou immediately turned around and left the courtyard, and ran directly to the back door.

    They just gave him all the silver, and even gave him the last piece of silver on his body...just because he was afraid that he would go to the brothel, or wanted to go shopping with him, but he...

    He is really not a thing!

    Outside the mansion, night has enveloped the entire street.

    He ran quickly.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.

    He looked up, the sky was still clear in the evening, but now it was covered with dark clouds.

    It is going to rain.

    Afraid of being scolded, let me tell you in advance, tonight is an opportunity...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118ï¼š

    Chapter 118

    Lightning strikes.

    The street that was just shrouded in night was illuminated for a moment, and fell into a deeper night again.

    Thunder rolls.

    On the street, pedestrians were in a hurry, and vendors hurriedly packed their things.

    The whole street was in a mess.

    The weather can change as soon as it is said, and there is no sign at all.

    Luo Qingzhou shuttled through the rushing crowd, along the road to Jubao Pavilion, looking for every avenue and every alley one by one.

    A whole hour.

    Almost searched all the streets in the inner city, but couldn''t find that icy figure.

    Could it be that he lost his way, crossed the bridge, and went to the outer city?

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking, not daring to rest, and continued walking towards the outer city.

    It''s a pity that there will be thunder and lightning from time to time, otherwise he would be out of his body and look for it condescendingly. It would be much easier that way.

    Shenhun has a natural fear of thunder and lightning.

    And most of the treasures that deal with the soul contain some power of lightning.

    Even those with strong souls dare not fly in the sky when there is thunder and lightning.

    Unless, it is a super powerful soul that has survived the thunder disaster.

    I don¡¯t know what kind of state that senior soul who always stood on the cornice of the mandarin duck building is now.

    In the past few nights, he no longer has to go out of his body to go to Yuanyang Tower.

    Because the eldest princess is coming, the security in Mocheng has been strengthened a lot. Not only are warriors patrolling, but also some magic weapons to restrain ghosts have been placed.

    The spirit senior probably won''t be going again for the time being.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about things all the way, and walked quickly towards the outer city.

    At this time, dark clouds are overwhelming the city.

    The whole sky, a piece of darkness.

    A storm is coming.

    The streets are already empty, pedestrians and vendors are all gone.

    All the shops facing the street also closed their doors, and used tables and stools to support them, preparing for the sudden bad weather.

    Luo Qingzhou became anxious and quickened his pace.

    Out the gate of the inner city, cross the stone bridge over the moat, and come to the outer city with obviously low and dilapidated houses.

    After searching aimlessly for a while, he suddenly felt something in his heart and remembered something.

    When the girl followed him out, she thought he was going to the brothel to find an undressed oiran. After she lost her, would she...

    He glanced left and right, hurried into a shop that was closing, and asked the shop owner directly: "Boss, do you know where there is a brothel nearby?"

    Female Boss: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou was scolded, and then kicked out by the female boss with a broom.

    He had to find it himself.

    Brothels are generally open 24 hours, and they are brightly lit and beautifully decorated, and can be seen from a long distance.

    Usually, the rainier the weather, the better the business of the brothel.

    Because at this time, many shops and markets were closed, people had nowhere to go, and there were few places to entertain, so many people who had money in their pockets went to brothels.

    Of course, there are also people who go to drink tea and listen to operas.

    Luo Qingzhou walked through the streets and alleys, and finally found a brothel with colorful lights hanging on it. He walked over to take a look, but he didn''t find the figure outside.

    Ordinarily, Miss Xia Chan would not go in.

    He went to find other brothels.

    Outside the second brothel, there was still no one.

    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker, and the thunder became louder and louder.

    There is no one pedestrian on the street.

    Luo Qingzhou ran towards another street like a headless chicken.

    Following a man, he found the third brothel.

    Suddenly, under the big tree on the left side of the door, he saw three drunk men talking drunkenly around a familiar figure.

    That figure held a sword in his hand, his face was cold, he stood motionless, his eyes were fixed on the door of the brothel, as if he regarded the three men as air.

    It was Xia Chan!

    Luo Qingzhou immediately walked over quickly, and heard one of the men laughing and saying: "Girl, you have been staring there, it is your husband who doesn''t want you, did you go to find a woman to play with? Tsk tsk, that Men are really nothing, to leave such a beautiful little girl here alone, I am blind. Girl, you don''t need such a man, why not follow... ah!"

    Before the man finished speaking, a hand grabbed his neck from behind, and he was thrown out, falling heavily to the ground.

    The other two men next to them saw this scene, and when they were about to throw their punches while drinking, Luo Qingzhou kicked them one by one, and kicked them to the ground.

    "walk home."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the cold girl in front of him with a serious expression on his face.

    It turned out that this girl really came to squat him in the brothel!

    The girl clenched the sword in her hand, stared at him with cold eyes, then looked at the alluring woman at the door of the brothel who was twisting her waist and hips to attract everyone, then looked at him again, and said coldly: "You ¡­inside?"

    "Absent."

    Luo Qingzhou replied briefly: "I went home and found that you were not there, and came out to look for you again. I just found you here."

    The girl still held the hilt of the sword, not speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "I swear, if I lie, there will be a thunderbolt!"

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, a thunderstorm suddenly sounded in the sky.

    Immediately, "crackling", bean-sized raindrops began to fall.

    Luo Qingzhou: "...well, I really didn''t lie, if you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask Miss Bailing, she won''t help me lie to you, will she?"

    The girl paused, and slowly let go of the hilt.

    "Boy! You..."

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The three men were about to stand up and yell at each other when they were kicked one by one and fell to the ground.

    "Let''s go, go home, it''s going to rain heavily."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the cold girl in front of him and urged.

    The girl was no longer stubborn, and followed behind with her head bowed.

    The two left the street one after the other.

    The heavy rain suddenly poured down, and the sky was still thundering and lightning.

    Luo Qingzhou found that the girl behind him was close to him, even clinging to his body. Whenever there was thunder, her body would tremble slightly.

    "It seems that Bailing didn''t lie to me, so this girl is so timid..."

    Drenched in heavy rain, the two of them crossed the stone bridge over the moat and rushed towards the inner city.

    However, just after crossing the bridge, they suddenly found that the gate of the inner city had been closed.

    Luo Qingzhou''s complexion changed slightly, and he secretly cried out that something was wrong.

    He forgot that because the eldest princess is coming to Mocheng recently, the inner city is much more heavily guarded at night, and the closing time of the city gate is also much earlier.

    He hurried over and pushed the heavy city gate, wanting to see if the door was just ajar, but found that the door was tightly closed, motionless.

    Obviously, a heavy deadbolt has been put on the back of the door.

    At this time, even if there are guards inside the door, they will never open the door for him.

    "Boom!"

    The night sky is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder continue.

    The torrential rain showed no signs of stopping.

    Angrily shouted suddenly from the city wall: "People below, don''t stay in front of the city gate, be careful with bows and arrows!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked up and didn''t say much, so he ran to the girl who was also drenched in the rain and said: "The city gate is closed, we can''t get in, we have to find a place to stay tonight .Go to the outer city to open a... Find an inn, and go back tomorrow, okay?"

    The girl froze for a moment, then nodded slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took her across the stone bridge and returned to the outer city.

    As a result, they found two inns in a row, and the shop owners drove them out.

    "Recently, the Eldest Princess is coming to Mo City. The government has strictly checked her. There is no identity certificate, and no acquaintances to bring it with her. If any inn accepts it, she will not only be fined for money, but also jailed. I''m really sorry, two guests. .¡±

    are all the same rhetoric.

    The two of them wandered on the street again, drenched in heavy rain, not knowing where to go.

    "Sneeze..."

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking of a solution when he suddenly heard the girl behind him sneezed.

    Can''t rain everywhere anymore.

    He suddenly turned around and said: "Miss Xia Chan, let''s go to the brothel. There should be no ID card there. Let''s go in and find a place to live for one night. Do you think it''s okay?"

    The girl stayed where she was, and rejected him with cold eyes.

    "Sneeze..."

    She sneezed again, then turned away from him.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "Then we can only go to the last place, under the bridge hole, where you can shelter from the rain and be drier, but it is a bit cold, can you bear it?"

    The girl didn''t answer, she just raised her feet and walked towards the stone bridge.

    Luo Qingzhou sighed and could only follow behind her.

    The two of them, one in front of the other, quickly came to the stone bridge, then went down from the side, and entered the dark stone cave.

    The cave was overgrown with weeds and filled with an unpleasant smell.

    But at least it won''t rain anymore.

    In the middle of the night, there are also warriors patrolling the streets of the outer city. If they stay on the street, they will probably be arrested and interrogated if they are discovered.

    So it''s still safer here.

    Luo Qingzhou found a clean grass, took off his shirt, and said: "Miss Xia Chan, sit here, it''s cleaner here."

    The girl walked to the grass, sat down, bent her legs, held the sword in her arms, her thin body trembling slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou wrung the water out of the jacket, and put it on again.

    The two sides of the bridge hole are ventilated, and the temperature dropped sharply due to the rain, making it very cold.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out from the other side, went to the river to pick up many dead branches, and piled them up in front of the girl.

    Went out two more times and brought back a lot of dead branches that were soaked by rain.

    Fortunately, not long after the heavy rain fell, these dead branches were only wet on the surface, and the inside was still dry.

    Luo Qingzhou first lit the dead grass and leaves picked up from the bridge hole, and then set up the dry firewood.

    Smoke rises in the bridge hole.

    The damp dry wood quickly "crackled" and burned.

    Because of the deep bridge hole, and the wind, rain, thunder and lightning outside, no one could notice it.

    After the bonfire was lit, Luo Qingzhou took off all his shirts and sat down opposite the girl naked, starting to bake the clothes in his hand.

    The two sat opposite each other without speaking.

    The bridge hole was silent, only the occasional burning sound of dry wood.

    When the coat was almost baked, he stood up and walked to the girl opposite, saying, "Take off your coat, I''ll bake it for you, and you put on my clothes to keep warm."

    Holding the sword in her arms, the girl glanced at the clothes in his hand, then at his bare upper body, fell silent for a moment, took his coat and wrapped it around her body.

    The large man''s coat wrapped her slender body, making her look even weaker and weaker.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t force her anymore, put on the underwear under her body, sat down beside her, added firewood, and said softly: "The clothes are wet, if you wear them inside, you will feel uncomfortable and even get sick. You''re wearing obscene clothes inside, and I won''t look at you, why don''t you take them off?"

    The girl turned her face away and did not speak.

    The swaying firelight reflected on her pretty little face, even though it was still as cold as snow, it was still charming.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the shoes under her skirt, and said, "If it''s not convenient to take off the clothes, you can take off the shoes and socks and bake them. The shoes will be full of water, and it will be very uncomfortable."

    After finishing speaking, he took off his shoes and socks and roasted them on the fire.

    In the bridge hole, silence was restored again.

    Luo Qingzhou baked for a while, put the shoes and socks that were not water-stained by the fire, continued to bake, then turned to look at her and said: "You are a martial arts practitioner, why stick to these? As long as you are comfortable, you don''t have to You must care too much about other people''s eyes. What''s more, I''m the only one here, and I won''t say it."

    The girl was silent for a while, Fang turned his face to look at him, and said coldly: "You...do you want to, look at me?"

    "no."

    Luo Qingzhou calmly denied it, and said: "I can go out, you can take off the roast yourself, and I will come in after the roast is finished. Is that okay? I just think that you are uncomfortable like this, and you will get sick."

    The girl stared at him blankly, and remained silent for a while. Fang lowered his head slightly, stretched a foot in front of him, turned away his pretty face, and said in a low voice, "Take off."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, looking at her stretched out slender feet.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119ï¼š snuggle under the bridge

    Chapter 119 Snuggling under the Bridge Hole

    "Hoo¡ª"

    On both sides of the bridge hole, the cold wind howled in.

    It was still pouring rain outside.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the girl''s slender little feet protruding from the hem of her skirt in front of her, froze for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at the sword she was holding in her arms.

    The other hand was not holding the hilt of the sword.

    but¡­

    Is this a temptation?

    Deliberately stretched out her little feet to test him. When he reached out to touch him with his dirty mind, she suddenly drew her sword out of its sheath and sealed her throat with it.

    "Deng Tuzi, you should be killed!"

    So, under this dark and cold bridge hole, there was a poor dead soul.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the little feet in front of him, and many thoughts flashed through his mind for a moment, and finally he didn''t dare to reach out, and said: "That...Miss Xia Chan, you should take it off yourself. Men and women can''t kiss each other, let alone girls Feet, are..."

    The words in his mouth stopped suddenly.

    The girl''s other hand, at some point, was already on the hilt of the sword.

    "Actually, as I said just now, for those who practice martial arts, there is no need to stick to worldly etiquette when going out. If you worry too much, you can do whatever you want... If Miss Xia Chan doesn''t care, I''ll take it off for you."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, reached out to hold her slender ankle, picked up her foot, and carefully helped her take off her wet shoes.

    Immediately, she slowly took off the snow-white silk socks on her feet.

    The gauze socks fell off, revealing a snow-white and slender delicate jade foot under the bright flames, held in his hand, like a snow-white and delicate jade, without any blemishes.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to look at it, put it on his lap, and looked up at her.

    The girl still turned her face away, looked away, paused, then stretched out the other foot from under the skirt, and placed it in front of him.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, picked up her other slender little foot, and helped her take off her shoe and socks.

    "If the floor is dirty, just put it on my lap."

    In order to make her fit comfortably, Luo Qingzhou turned sideways, stretched her legs, and then took her shoes and socks to bake on the bonfire.

    The girl wrapped tightly in his loose clothes, with a pretty face sideways, looking out of the bridge hole.

    After a long time, she slowly turned her face away, glanced at him, then at the shoes and socks in his hand, at his outstretched leg, and finally at her little snow-white foot on his lap , a trance appeared in his eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou put her shoes on the ground by the campfire to bake, then took her socks, approached the flame, and baked them seriously.

    Under the bridge hole, there was silence.

    There is only the sound of dry wood burning, and the sound of cold wind whistling on both sides of the cave entrance.

    The two were silent, neither speaking.

    The girl blinked her long eyelashes, staring blankly at his serious appearance and his delicate and handsome profile.

    In a trance, it seems to have returned to that day.

    It was snowing heavily, and he was sitting on the steps in the alley, looking tenderly at the two little beggars beside him who were happily eating steamed buns, with a quiet and peaceful expression.

    It was like the wind in the alley, stirring her long hair and stirring her heart.

    She never knew what liking was.

    Of course, I don''t even know what love at first sight is.

    But at that moment, her heart was full of tenderness; her eyes were full of his appearance.

    For several days, she secretly watched him there.

    Then, on the day he came in, at the last moment, she suddenly mustered up the courage, blushed for the first time, and said to Miss and Bai Ling the words that made her feel ashamed even now.

    "Boom!"

    Outside the bridge hole, a deafening thunder suddenly sounded.

    The girl trembled, and subconsciously approached him, hugging her knees tightly, curling up into a ball, her little face turned pale.

    Dark night and thunder, strong wind and heavy rain, for her who once lived in the streets and fields, were nightmares and shadows that would never go away.

    She is afraid of them.

    Seeing her frail body trembling, Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, stretched out his arms, and wanted to hold her in his arms, but he didn''t dare, so he comforted her softly: "It''s okay, It''s very safe here. Thunder sounds scary, but it''s actually very far away to us, it''s in the sky, we''re on the ground, so..."

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly another thunderclap.

    Immediately, a thunderbolt pierced the sky of the night and landed on a willow tree by the river not far from the bridge hole.

    "Crack!"

    The willow tree was split in half on the spot.

    The flame burns up.

    But soon, it was doused by the torrential rain.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his mouth, staring blankly at the severed and charred willow tree, and swallowed the words in his mouth.

    The girl beside her trembled more and more.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate anymore, opened his arms, hugged her in his arms, and said softly: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, I''m here..."

    The girl leaned into his arms, buried her cheek in his chest, and the trembling on her body finally calmed down.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her with one hand, gently stroked her shoulders and smooth hair, comforted her tenderly, and helped her bake her socks with the other hand, and couldn''t help feeling a strange feeling in her heart.

    The night passed quietly.

    It was still windy and thunderous outside.

    On both sides of the bridge hole, the cold wind is still howling.

    The two people in front of the bonfire snuggled together, and there was a rare tranquility and warmth.

    "It''s done, let me put it on for you, or your feet will be cold."

    Luo Qingzhou held her tender and slippery little feet, and helped her put on the dried snow-white socks.

    "Well, how about...you lie on my lap, and I''ll bake your hair for you, or you''ll get sick tomorrow."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the girl at this moment had become rare and gentle, so she didn''t have too many scruples and fears in her heart.

    The girl clung to his arms and remained silent for a while, then Fang slowly bent down and lay obediently on his lap.

    A head of long hair like a waterfall, falling down.

    Luo Qingzhou ran his fingers through her hair, rubbed it close to the flame, and couldn''t help but praise: "Miss Xia Chan''s hair is so beautiful."

    The girl''s cheeks were buried in his legs, motionless and silent.

    In his hand, he still held the sword tightly.

    After a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Hair is dry, that... your coat... why don''t you take it off too?"

    The girl lay on his lap without moving or speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Miss Xia Chan..."

    The girl still didn''t move, she clenched the sword''s fingers and slowly released them.

    "Then sleep, leaning on the campfire, it should be done soon."

    Although Luo Qingzhou felt a little numb in his legs, he didn''t move.

    The two of them just sat down like this, and the other lay down on their stomachs, and they became quiet.

    The torrential rain finally stopped in the middle of the night.

    But the cold wind is still biting.

    Snowflakes were falling quietly outside.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t feel sleepy, his legs were numb from the pressure, but he didn''t have the heart to disturb the girl who seemed to be asleep on her lap.

    He slowly lay back, looking at the dark ceiling, thinking about something.

    The flames of the bonfire gradually went out.

    The cold wind blew in from the entrance of the cave, and the girl shivered again.

    Luo Qingzhou sat up, took dry firewood from the side, and stuffed it into the fire.

    The flames burned the damp dead branches, and acrid smoke rose, which was blown by the wind and drifted towards the two of them.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly took off his shirt, drove the smoke over the girl''s head, put one hand on the girl''s side face, and gently fanned it outward.

    The smoke was quickly blown away by the cold wind.

    The dead branches were burned dry and water-stained, and began to burn.

    Luo Qingzhou bare upper body, clenched his fists, arched his arms, and carefully observed his shiny, tough flesh under the firelight.

    Looked at the left arm, then at the right arm.

    After looking at the right arm, he looked down at his chest again.

    Stretched out his chest, touched it with his hands, it was very strong, and then pinched the flesh and bounced it, it was very resilient.

    He looked down at the two points on his chest.

    How is the flesh here?

    He squeezed one with his fingertips, pulled it, and dropped it suddenly.

    "Snapped!"

    Well, resilient too.

    After refining the skin and flesh, the whole body... huh? ? ?

    He suddenly saw a pair of dark eyes staring at him quietly between his legs.

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s cheeks became hot, he quickly put on his shirt, and looked at the girl lying on her lap.

    The girl who was peeking at him from the side just now buried her cheeks in his legs, as if she had fallen asleep.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but said: "Miss Xia Chan, my legs are numb, can you get up first?"

    The girl ignored him and remained lying there, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the sword in her hand, and suddenly felt itchy, and stretched out his hand, wanting to touch it.

    But when he stretched out his hand cautiously, the girl lying on his lap sat up suddenly as if she had eyes behind her back, clenched the sword in her hand, and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly took the opportunity to move his numb legs, put his hands on the ground, stood up with his teeth bared, and moved his blood.

    "Did you just fall asleep?"

    Luo Qingzhou moved for a while, and after his legs gradually recovered, he sat down again, looked at her and asked.

    The girl bent her legs, hugged the sword, turned her face away, looked at the snowflakes falling outside the cave, ignored him, and seemed to have returned to her cold and arrogant appearance.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "There will be thunder later."

    The girl looked outside, but still did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou filled some dry firewood into the fire again, then lay down and said, "I''ll sleep for a while, I still have something to do tomorrow, if you can''t sleep, watch the fire. If you want to sleep, you can lie down again Sleep on me. I''m fine."

    After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes.

    With a peaceful mind, no thoughts or desires, I soon fell asleep.

    The girl sat quietly for a while, and after hearing the sound of even breathing from his nose, Fang slowly turned her head and looked at him blankly.

    After a while.

    She got close to him again, lay gently in his arms, and closed her eyes.

    But I can''t sleep.

    She suddenly thought of the scene she had just peeked at, raised her face, and glanced at him.

    "Snapped!"

    Um? ? ?

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly opened his eyes, looked down, the girl was lying in his arms, sleeping soundly, holding the sword in one hand, and putting the other hand on her body obediently.

    "strangeness¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou looked puzzled, did he just pinch it?

    Forget it, go to sleep.

    Tomorrow, I will go to Jubao Pavilion to gather with other warriors, and then go out of the city to do the mission.

    So you must keep your spirits up.

    Otherwise, if you encounter a monster at that time, if you feel a little dazed, your life will be in danger.

    Soon, he closed his eyes and fell asleep again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120ï¼š

    Chapter 120

    The next day, snowflakes fell.

    Outside the bridge hole, a night of storms caused a mess on the riverside.

    The ground is muddy and the branches and leaves are scattered.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, he felt a little pain in the spot on his chest.

    Could it be that Miss Xia Chan put her head on it?

    The bonfire has been extinguished.

    The ground is covered with ashes, and there are some faint sparks inside.

    Luo Qingzhou sat up, turned his head and looked, the cold girl was already holding a sword, standing at the entrance of the bridge, staring at the river outside in a daze.

    Luo Qingzhou got up, exercised his muscles and bones, and after extinguishing the remaining sparks, Fang walked to the entrance of the cave and said, "Let''s go home."

    The girl came out of the cave and walked ahead.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind.

    It was just dawn.

    But the gates of the inner city were finally opened.

    The two entered the inner city one after the other.

    After crossing a street, the figure walking in front suddenly stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped forward and said, "What''s wrong?"

    The girl did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou walked in front, endured it for a while, and still couldn''t help but said: "If you don''t know the way, you can say it directly. There are many things that you can actually say directly. I have no other intentions, I just think...Miss Xia Chan You should talk more, it should be better."

    The girl followed behind him, still silent.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more.

    When she was about to reach the Qin Mansion, she suddenly said: "Bailing, she is talkative... Do you like her?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and turned to look at her: "I don''t mean to say that people who are talkative are more likable. I just mean, Miss Xia Chan, you don''t like to talk, it''s not very good, I hope you You can talk more later."

    The girl still looked at him and said, "Do you like... Bailing?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, as if answering her, but also answering himself, murmured: "I don''t know either."

    After finishing speaking, continue to walk forward.

    The girl stayed where she was for a while, then Fang clenched his sword tightly and followed.

    The two entered the mansion one after the other.

    Steward Zhou looked at it, stepped aside, and went on with his own business.

    The servant girls saw it and avoided it.

    Of course not because of Luo Qingzhou.

    In the Qin Mansion, Miss Qin and her two maids are existences that people dare not discuss or look at more.

    If you hear anyone discussing Miss Qin in private, Madam will have their mouths smashed.

    There is no wind.

    Snowflakes drifted slowly and silently across the sky.

    The two people who hadn''t returned all night last night, one in front and one behind, came to the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned to look at her and said, "It rained last night, it''s best to take a hot bath after going back, then change into clean clothes, and sleep well for another day. If you feel unwell, remember to let Miss Bailing is going to grab some medicine for you."

    Finished speaking, ready to leave.

    Bai Ling''s ghostly voice suddenly sounded at the door: "I haven''t returned all night, I must have gone to the brothel to fool around with that naked oiran!"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned to look at her and said, "I''m with Miss Xia Chan, how do I get to the brothel?"

    Bai Ling snorted: "That''s sweet talk, seduce and bewitch, let Chan Chan not come home at night, and sleep outside with you!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is Miss Bailing insulting me, or Miss Xia Chan?"

    Bai Ling snorted again: "Chanchan''s clothes are disheveled, her hair is disheveled, and her expression is in a daze. She must have been severely tortured by some villain last night!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and left quickly.

    In front of the gate of the Ling Chan Moon Palace, silence was restored.

    The two girls were silent for a while, their eyes meeting.

    After a long time, Bai Ling sighed softly, with distress showing on his face: "Chanchan, why don''t we just confess, okay?"

    Xia Chan entered the room without saying a word.

    Bai Ling followed behind and said: "Be ashamed, just be ashamed. It''s better than keeping it a secret. If this continues, I...I...don''t blame me. My uncle is really good at...so provocative."

    Xia Chan stopped in her tracks, turned her back to her, was silent for a while, and said in a low voice, "Then you... go with him, okay."

    After finishing speaking, he entered the house.

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly chased him in and said, "Chanchan, what are you talking about? I don''t want to be nice to my uncle. I will always be a small flower that is pure, jade, pink, pink, and tender, so as not to be played by anyone It''s dirty."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house and took a cold shower.

    Then he told Xiaodie, checked his equipment, and went out.

    When he passed the Ling Chan Moon Palace, he hesitated for a moment, pushed the door and walked in.

    No one in the front yard.

    When he was about to go to the backyard, Bai Ling frowned and walked out of the house. When he saw him, he was stunned for a moment, and said, "Master, why are you here? Is there something wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How is Miss Xia Chan? She was caught in the rain last night and sneezed a lot. I''m afraid she will get sick."

    Bai Ling lowered his head, bit his lips, and said with red eyes, "Grandpa, Chanchan is already sick, and now she is lying on the bed, motionless, and has a high fever, and keeps talking about hugging, hugging... woo woo, I feel... I feel that Chanchan won''t be able to survive today..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly, and he walked in quickly.

    Bai Ling followed behind, crying: "Guye, how did you bully Chanchan last night? Chanchan''s body is full of the smell of my uncle..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked quickly to the door of the room, pushed open the door, and walked in.

    "boom!"

    The door behind him was suddenly closed.

    Bai Ling sobbed outside: "Master, you stay with Chanchan inside first, I''m going to find the doctor."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then looked into the room.

    Beside the bed, there is a big wooden tree.

    The wooden barrel was filled with hot air, and a young girl was sitting in it, revealing her snow-white fragrant shoulders and a pretty face as cold as ice.

    The dark eyes on Qiao Qiao''s face were staring at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Bailing, open the door!"

    He hurriedly turned around and pulled the door, but he couldn''t pull it.

    Bai Ling said outside: "Grandpa, I went to find the doctor, but there is no one outside. You go and help Chanchan rub her back first, wash her body, it doesn''t matter if you sleep with her for a while."

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, then said: "Alright then, I''ll accompany her."

    After speaking, the arm suddenly exerted force, and with a "squeak", the door was pulled open.

    Bai Ling stood outside and said angrily: "Master, you are lying!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and left quickly.

    Whoever likes to cheat, there is no need to argue.

    After he left the small courtyard, Bai Lingfang returned to the room, took out a towel from the bucket, rubbed the smooth and delicate back and shoulders of the girl in the bucket, and muttered: "I don''t know if you are prudish, It''s true, Chanchan''s body is so attractive, why is he not greedy? If my uncle finds out, he will definitely regret it..."

    She muttered alone in the back.

    The girl in the bucket remained silent.

    After a long time.

    The girl in the bucket, Fang murmured in a low voice: "He, touched..."

    Luo Qingzhou left the mansion from the backyard.

    Putting on a mask in the alley, he transformed into an ordinary-looking young man who looked a bit dazed.

    Put on the warrior black suit he bought, with a warrior dagger pinned to his waist coat.

    Walking, the dragon walks like a tiger, with an extraordinary bearing.

    Today, he is an excellent warrior, no longer a weak scholar.

    Soon came to Jubao Pavilion.

    Take out the receipt and waist badge from the last visit to the store, show it to the shopkeeper, and follow the waiter to the top floor of the attic.

    In the room, there are already three warriors waiting.

    Two men and one woman.

    A middle-aged man with a short stature, his arms are muscular, and his skin is dark. Even in the cold winter, he still wears a black leather shirt with his arms exposed.

    There is also a tiger tattooed on that thick arm.

    Another young man, tall and straight, handsome, with a kind smile on his face.

    There is also a woman in her twenties, also wearing a black warrior outfit, with sharp facial features and a stern expression, with short silver hair and blue pupils.

    Under the enthusiastic introduction of Xiaoer Dian, Luo Qingzhou and the three of them got to know each other for a while.

    The first middle-aged man with a tattoo is named Wu Kui, a martial artist in the realm of bone refining.

    The second young man, named Han Bei, was born in martial arts.

    That silver-haired woman, whose name is not known, is known as Sister Dao. She is also a martial arts student in the bone refining realm. She is the captain of this mission and an experienced veteran recruited by Jubao Pavilion. .

    Luo Qingzhou''s alias is Chu Feiyang, and his current realm is martial arts training.

    "There are five people in the team this time, and there is one person who has not come, so we have to wait."

    After the waiter''s introduction, he poured Luo Qingzhou a cup of hot tea and asked him to wait patiently with a smile.

    It took another cup of tea.

    The waiter standing at the stairs finally shouted: "Here we come!"

    The sound of footsteps going upstairs.

    Not long after, a tall **** girl with black tight leather jacket and leather pants and black waist-length hair came up.

    This girl is not only tall, with slender legs, but also has a convex and concave figure, which can be called the best.

    That face was also beautiful and moving, but it was cold and arrogant. He just glanced at a few people, then walked to the corner next to him, and sat there alone with those long **** legs.

    The waiter smiled and said: "Ms. Qin is also an experienced hunter. She has been out of the city several times, and she has cooperated with Sister Dao twice. With the two of them today, you have a good chance to be able to catch it on the first day." hit the prey."

    The young man named Han Bei smiled and said: "Xiaoer, haven''t you introduced the name and cultivation level of that Miss Qin?"

    The store waiter hurriedly said: "Miss Qin''s name is Qin Yuemo, and her current cultivation level is the realm of martial arts bone refining."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and took a look.

    "Qin Yuemo? Good name."

    Han Bei smiled all over his face, walked over, cupped his hands and said, "Miss Qin, I will be busy with this mission."

    The sensual girl lowered her head, admiring her slender white fingers seriously, as if she didn''t hear his words, didn''t respond, and didn''t even look at him.

    The shop waiter quickly broke the embarrassment and said: "Okay, it''s getting late, everyone go early and return early. Before dark, you must remember to enter the city."

    Everyone stood up.

    The short-haired woman named Sister Dao picked up a three-foot-long curved broad knife from the side, and went downstairs first.

    Han Bei glanced at the cruel girl who was still sitting on the chair, and followed him downstairs.

    After Luo Qingzhou and the middle-aged man named Wu Kui went downstairs, the cruel girl stood up lazily and stretched.

    Immediately, she moved her **** long legs and walked down.

    A slender black leather whip was wrapped around her slender waist. The black silk ribbon on the head of the whip swayed gently as she walked, like a spirit snake swaying its head, in line with the twisting rhythm of her hips. Pretty consistent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121ï¼š

    Chapter 121

    Outside Jubao Pavilion.

    A carriage with a special mark on it stopped at the door.

    The four followed Sister Silver-haired Dao and got into the carriage one after another.

    The cold and arrogant girl named Qin Yuemo was still the last one to get on the bus and sat with Sister Dao.

    The carriage drove away slowly.

    The people in the carriage looked at each other and fell into a brief silence.

    After the carriage left the inner city, Sister Dao said with a stern expression: "You have paid the gold coins, and Jubao Pavilion will provide a carriage pick-up. There is no hindrance to entering and leaving Mocheng, and it can also provide you with buying and selling services after hunting and harvesting. As for me, I am only responsible for taking you to the outskirts of the Blackwood Forest, where low-level monsters often appear. As for the rest, you can only rely on yourself. You can choose to hunt together, or you can choose to hunt alone. As for the distribution after cooperation, It''s up to you to discuss..."

    Since it was the first time for Luo Qingzhou and the other two men to go out of the city to hunt monsters, Sister Dao gave a more detailed introduction.

    "If you want other services, such as asking me to find monsters with me personally, letting me help hunt monsters, etc., you can discuss with me in private. My asking price is not very high, and it is cheaper than the store. In the evening From time to time, there will be a warrior market in the Blackwood Forest. If someone successfully hunts down a monster, he can sell it in the market. Even a low-level monster is full of treasures, so don¡¯t waste it, just throw it away..."

    "Some monsters don''t have demon pills, but their fur is very precious..."

    Luo Qingzhou listened carefully.

    Occasionally, he would glance at the cold and arrogant girl sitting next to Sister Dao, and doubts would flash in his heart.

    Why is this girl called Qin Yuemo?

    What is the relationship with the Qin government?

    I wrote lyrics on the boat that night, and the nomination on the first lyrics was Yuemo.

    Song Ruyue''s moon, Qin Weimo''s ink.

    Today, Qin Yuemo suddenly appeared. Could he not be curious?

    The carriage got out of the outer city and picked up speed.

    Outside the window, there are still snowflakes floating in the sky, but not very big.

    After the introduction, Sister Dao suddenly turned her head, looked at the cold and arrogant girl sitting next to her and said, "I remember you were called Song Meijiao last time, why is it called Qin Yuemo again this time? Can you fix a name?"

    "cannot."

    The cold and proud girl stretched her long legs, and continued to look down at her beautiful fingers and nails.

    On her slender finger, she wore a pale gold ring.

    The surface of the ring is engraved with strange patterns.

    Luo Qingzhou has seen a ring similar to this one in Jubao Pavilion, but judging from the appearance, it is not as good-looking and textured as this ring.

    And those rings, without exception, are extremely expensive storage rings.

    Can be expected but not bought.

    In other words, this girl is terribly rich.

    But if she shows off her wealth in such a high-profile way, isn''t she afraid of being robbed halfway in the Blackwood Forest?

    "Miss Qin, you are not from Mocheng, are you?"

    The young man named Han Bei was cheeky again and started to strike up a conversation.

    Qin Yuemo still looked down at his fingers, ignoring him.

    Han Bei wasn''t embarrassed either, he smiled and said, "Miss Qin''s leather jacket is not simple. I''m afraid it''s made of very precious monster skins, right? It is said that such clothes can be fireproof and waterproof, and can also resist some injuries. There is also the storage ring on Miss Qin''s finger, it''s not simple, I don''t have tens of thousands of gold coins, I''m afraid I don''t even need to think about it."

    Who would have thought that just after the flattery was finished, the cold and arrogant girl curled her lips with disdain on her face: "You bumpkin."

    The smile on Han Bei''s face froze.

    Sister Dao glanced at him and said: "That''s the Zixia ring produced by Ziwei Pavilion in Beijing. It costs at least 500,000 gold coins, and it''s still priceless, so it can only be ordered privately."

    Han Bei: "..."

    There was a sour smell in the compartment.

    The carriage carried five people and drove for a while.

    Han Bei chatted again: "Sister Dao, I heard that the eldest princess will come to Mocheng in a few days. Will the eldest princess ride into the city by then, so that we can all have a glimpse of her style?"

    Wu Kui on the side couldn''t help but also said: "The eldest princess is a female general, she should be able to ride a horse, and she is unlikely to be able to sit in a carriage. By then, the streets of Mocheng will probably be crowded with people, and the water will not get through."

    Han Bei said excitedly: "I hope to see the eldest princess at that time. I heard that the eldest princess is wearing a red armor like fire, and she looks extremely beautiful."

    Sister Dao glanced at him coldly, and warned: "Don''t discuss the appearance of the eldest princess, and don''t show your ugly smile. My knife, besides killing monsters, also likes to kill anyone who is not good to the eldest princess." Dear man."

    Han Bei''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said with a smile: "Miss Dao calm down, I''m just curious, I want to see the appearance of the eldest princess, and I don''t have any blasphemy. , has ushered in decades of peace on the border of Dayan and Mo City. I am an out-and-out citizen of Dayan, how dare I not respect the eldest princess? My respect and worship for the eldest princess comes from the heart Yes, the sun and the moon can learn from each other!"

    Sister Dao kept a cold face and ignored him.

    Han Bei could see that this sister Dao was obviously an admirer of the eldest princess, so she didn''t dare to talk about the eldest princess again, so she had the cheek to look at the cold and arrogant girl again and said, "Miss Qin, let''s form a team later, shall we? ? One person is dangerous, one more person, one more security.¡±

    The cold and arrogant girl lightly touched the ring with her slender fingers, took out a beautiful small mirror, and began to look at herself in the mirror, still ignoring him.

    "Miss Qin..."

    "roll."

    Qin Yuemo seemed to be finally impatient, raised her eyes, and looked at him coldly, with a cold expression on her face.

    Han Bei''s face froze and he closed his mouth.

    But soon, he couldn''t help but speak again.

    He turned his head, looked at the stunned young man beside him, and said with a smile, "Little brother Chu, let''s go together later? If you hunt a monster, how about five or five points?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, nodded and said, "Yes."

    Han Bei laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Little brother Chu is still loyal enough. If we cooperate happily this time, we will come out to do it ourselves in the future, so as not to let those guys in Jubao Pavilion get money from the middle again, and our money is not good." The strong wind blows, so save as much as you can. Younger brother Chu is so young, he probably didn¡¯t marry a wife? Save more money, and when the time comes, he will find a beautiful woman, and life will have something to look forward to.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is Brother Han married?"

    Han Bei suddenly sighed and said, "I used to have a family relationship, but my family background is not very good, and I have turned yellow. These days, people pay attention to being well-matched, and those people''s eyes are all born on the top of their heads."

    After a pause, he sneered again and said, "But I don''t care. When I succeed in cultivation, become rich and powerful, where can I not marry a wife? When the time comes, I can buy a big yard and marry her ten or eight delicate girls." Wouldn''t a little concubine be better than a regular wife from a wealthy family who has to be supervised every day? Don''t you think so?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to agree.

    Han Bei seemed to be in a good mood, and regardless of the two women sitting opposite him, he leaned close to him and said with a smile: "Brother Chu, if I really have such a great fortune, I will definitely not forget you, Brother Chu. Those literati are not You said it, if there is a concubine to share, if there is trouble, hey, hey, when the time comes, just go to my place to have fun, little brother Chu, just take care of yourself!"

    The implication is: you are a brother, come green me!

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, didn''t say anything, turned his head away, and looked away.

    Han Bei had a wretched expression on his face, and when he wanted to continue talking about this topic, with a "swish", a whip suddenly flew from the opposite side, and instantly wrapped around his neck like a poisonous snake!

    Immediately there was a "whoosh!", and the door curtain moved, and he disappeared in the carriage immediately.

    "what-"

    In the ditch outside, there was a sudden scream.

    Then, there was a lot of cursing.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the cold and arrogant girl named Qin Yuemo opposite.

    The leather whip in her hand has been automatically shortened, and it has been wrapped around her slender waist again. The handle is shaking slightly, as if it has never been taken off from her waist.

    The eyes of the cold and arrogant girl looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze and looked elsewhere.

    "Peep again, and I''ll cut out your eyes!"

    The girl gave a fierce warning, and then continued to look down at the mirror, admiring her charming and beautiful face.

    The carriage was driving bumpily.

    Han Bei''s legs were flying like flying, and he chased after him, still swearing.

    Soon, the carriage turned into a small road.

    After driving for a while, it slowly stopped.

    When Luo Qingzhou got out of the carriage behind Sister Silver-haired Dao, he saw Han Bei running panting, still gnashing his teeth and cursing.

    However, when the imposing cold and arrogant girl was the last to get out of the carriage and looked at him coldly, the curses in his mouth stopped immediately.

    He ran over sweating profusely, a red mark appeared on his neck, and gasped, "Miss Qin, if you don''t like listening to me, just cover your ears, or tell me to shut up." .You don¡¯t ask to remind, but you do it suddenly, it¡¯s not the actions of a serious warrior.¡±

    Qin Yuemo turned around and walked towards the woods in front with her hips twisted. She ignored him and didn''t look at him again.

    Sister Dao waved her hand and said: "Follow up, the entrance of the Blackwood Forest is ahead. After I bring you in, it will be up to you. Remember, many trees there are marked, and you can only stay on the periphery. Do not enter the depths. If you do not listen to the advice and die inside, you will bear the consequences."

    At the beginning of registration, several people signed a life and death contract.

    Those who enter the Blackwood Forest to do tasks, live and die at their own risk.

    Luo Qingzhou and Han Bei followed behind.

    Han Bei wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked viciously at the back of the slender and **** girl in front, gritted his teeth and sneered, "Look, in a few days, I will put that stinky **** the bed! When the time comes, she will be submissive, crying and begging me to kill her, hehehehe..."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and quickened his pace.

    Such a person, he doesn''t want to get too close to him.

    The girl''s identity is obviously not from an ordinary family. Since she dared to come out alone, she naturally has her own support.

    This man named Han Bei is obviously a stunned young man who can''t hide his words and things in his heart. He is also simple-minded and has an impulsive temper.

    Cooperating with such a person will only lead to bad things.

    "Brother Chu, wait for me."

    Han Bei chased after him with a smile on his face again.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at his eyes, and suddenly heard the words in his heart: [Third brother is not exaggerating, the girl''s appearance and figure are really top-notch, and there are probably a lot of gold coins and treasures hidden in the storage ring. sent! It''s not in vain that our brothers have planned for so many days. I will perform a show in front of these people first, let them relax their vigilance, and I will attack them one by one later. But this kid looks a little poor, and he looks a little dull, I don¡¯t know how many gold coins he has on him]

    "Brother Chu, let''s go together."

    Han Bei came over and patted him on the shoulder with a smile, then grinned and said: "That stinky girl has a bad temper, she must be very energetic on the bed, what do you think, little brother Chu?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, just smiled blankly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.

    I couldn''t help complaining, how could a boss think that a girl with a whip is a mother-in-law? You guys, something is wrong.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122ï¼š

    Chapter 122

    "Everyone."

    Before officially entering the Blackwood Forest.

    Sister Dao looked dignified, and finally reminded: "My suggestion is, if you come here for the first time, you''d better form a team. The danger in the Blackwood Forest comes not only from various monsters and poisons, but also from other warriors. "

    Speaking of which, she paused for a moment, glanced at a few people, and continued: "Here, murders and robbery often happen. The Blackwood Forest is a place outside the law. If you are killed inside, no one will do it for you." If you are chasing the murderer, no one will collect the body for you. So, you have to be careful. Be careful of monsters, be careful of other warriors, and be careful...your companions."

    "Of course, most of the warriors here are here for monsters. For such things as killing people and stealing goods, maybe only outsiders can do it."

    "After all, every warrior has the possibility to counter-kill to the limit. If you have the strength to kill a warrior, it is more cost-effective to keep killing monsters."

    "Okay, that''s all I have to say."

    "If you have any questions, you can ask them directly. If you have no questions, just follow me in."

    Sister Dao finished speaking and waited for a while.

    Seeing that no one asked questions, she carried her own curved broadsword and walked in front.

    Follow a winding path and enter a virgin forest.

    The trees at the entrance have thick trunks and tower into the sky.

    The bark was as black as ink.

    A black stone tablet was erected beside the road, on which were written a few big blood-red characters: Monster Beast Blackwood Forest, non-warriors are not allowed to enter!

    There was a heavy rain last night, and the temperature dropped sharply.

    The weather outside was already cold, but as soon as the few people stepped into this primeval forest, they felt a more gloomy and biting breath.

    The few people who came here for the first time couldn''t help shivering.

    "There is a special aura in the air here, which is very suitable for the survival of monsters. If ordinary people come in, even if they are not eaten by monsters, the cold air will enter the body. If they don''t get rid of it in time after going out, they won''t last for a few days. would become seriously ill and die.¡±

    "Even the physique of our warriors is not suitable for staying in it for too long."

    "So in the evening, no matter whether you have harvested prey or not, you must come out and gather in the open space outside."

    Walking in the forest, Sister Dao continued to give instructions diligently.

    At a fork in the road, she stopped and said, "Okay, let''s break up here. The black wood forest is very big, and the outer space is also very large. The further you go in, the more powerful monsters, not only you You can''t go in, and those low-level monsters don''t dare to go in, so as long as you are lucky, you can gain something outside. Now, you can think carefully whether to hunt monsters alone or with someone team."

    "Of course, you can pay to invite me to join you."

    Wu Kui arched his hands and said: "Everyone, I will take my leave first, I like someone alone."

    After finishing speaking, choose the middle path and leave.

    Han Bei looked at the cold and arrogant **** girl cheekily again, and said with a smile on his face: "Miss Qin, how about the three of us together? If there are many people, it will be easier to find monsters."

    Qin Yuemo strode directly on those **** long legs, and left alone along a path on the right.

    The long, smooth hair draped behind her, rippling and charming like water waves with the twisting of her slender waist and hips.

    Han Bei swallowed his saliva, and when the other party walked away, he looked away, looked at Luo Qingzhou beside him and said, "Little brother Chu, then it''s settled, we will share 50-50 no matter what we gain together, Sister Dao will testify."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, and said: "Yes."

    Han Bei smiled secretly: This kid is really dumb, be quicker later, and give him a good time.

    Seeing that no one paid to invite her, Sister Dao shrugged her shoulders and said, "Then I wish you a happy hunting this time. I will also go around and look around, maybe I will gain something."

    She took the middle path.

    "Since the road in the middle and the road on the right have already been taken, Brother Chu, let''s go to the left."

    Han Bei was enthusiastic and authentic.

    Luo Qingzhou had no objection, and said, "Listen to Brother Han."

    Han Bei''s eyes flashed, and he walked ahead.

    The two walked for a while, then he turned his head and said with a smile: "Is Brother Chu from Mocheng, too? Since he is practicing martial arts, the conditions at home are probably okay, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou searched the forest with his eyes, as if he was looking for a monster, nodded and said: "It''s from Mocheng, and the family conditions are just so-so."

    "It''s going to be done, so-so?"

    Han Bei frowned, this was the first time he heard such a word used to describe his family background.

    Is it really so-so, or is it modest?

    Han Bei took another look at his clothes and waist, and said with a chuckle: "Little brother Chu, if we catch a monster today, brother, I will invite you to the best brothel in Mocheng to enjoy for three days and three nights. Let little brother Chu go in alive and well, and come out soft and soft, hehehehe..."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Brother Han."

    After finishing speaking, there was a "boom", the flesh and bulging muscles that had been quietly accumulating strength suddenly exerted force, and the fist that arched in front of the opponent suddenly struck out, hitting his chest hard!

    "boom!"

    Han Bei, who was about to speak with a smile on his face, was caught off guard and was sent flying out by this punch with all his might!

    A sharp pain and a mind full of shock and confusion hit!

    He fell heavily to the ground, ignoring the severe pain in his chest, and hurriedly jumped up.

    "boom!"

    Unexpectedly, just as he stood up, that fist hit his chest heavily again!

    Another punch with all my might!

    Relying on the tough flesh and blood, most of the attacked chest was removed, and before he could recover, he was punched again!

    This punch hit the same place!

    There was a crisp sound of "click".

    His ribs are broken.

    He flew upside down again and fell heavily to the ground.

    This time, he failed to jump up immediately.

    "Wow-"

    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and just as he raised his head, that figure appeared before his eyes again, and hit his chest with a "bang" again!

    This punch directly caused his entire chest to collapse!

    His lungs, heart, all smashed to pieces!

    A lot of blood gushed out of his mouth and nose, he opened his mouth wide, his eyes widened, and he raised his hands tremblingly, with a "ho ho" sound in his throat, as if he wanted to speak.

    "Crack!"

    Luo Qingzhou stepped on his neck, and with a sudden force, directly crushed his entire throat!

    The man who was still talking with a hippie smile one moment, the next moment will be dead!

    He didn''t even have time to say a word!

    After confirming that he was completely dead, Luo Qingzhou began to rummage through him.

    No storage bag, just a bulging wallet and other items.

    There are a total of 80 gold coins and some silver taels in the wallet.

    Luo Qingzhou only took gold coins and silver taels, and did not touch anything else.

    This person did not come to the Blackwood Forest alone, but had other accomplices. I don''t know how he contacted those people.

    So these things, he must not take them away.

    If there is a secret technique on something, and its accomplices can accurately locate and track it, it will be troublesome.

    Sometimes being too greedy will kill you.

    He took the gold coins and silver taels, and immediately left quickly. After walking a long way, he started looking for monsters.

    Outskirts of the Blackwood Forest, every time you walk through a forest, there will be a wooden sign on the big tree.

    In addition to warning people not to go deeper into the woods, it also serves as a guide, otherwise it is easy to get lost in this primeval forest where the sun is not visible.

    Luo Qingzhou pricked up his ears, slowed down, and was careful with every step he took.

    at the same time.

    On another road.

    The cold and arrogant girl named Qin Yuemo was walking leisurely in the woods, while holding a sharp knife, trimming her nails.

    It seems that he didn''t take this mission seriously.

    Suddenly, a tall and bald man walked out from behind a big tree in front of him, looking at her with a sinister smile on his face.

    The girl didn''t seem to notice, she was still walking forward with her head bowed, while trimming her nails intently.

    At this time, two other men with fierce eyes suddenly walked out of the forest on the left and right sides.

    The bald man blocking the front grinned and said, "Miss Song, long time no see. It''s been half a month since the last time we went out to do a mission together? Finally, Miss Song came out."

    Qin Yuemo seemed to have discovered him just now, stopped, stared at him suspiciously for a few times, and said, "Did you recognize the wrong person? My name is Qin Yuemo, and my surname is Qin, not Song."

    The bald man smiled: "I remember the first time I saw Miss Song, Miss Song said you were called Zhang Jiujiu, right? The second time, Miss Song was called Song Meijiao, and this third time, hehe, why is your surname Qin again? No matter what the girl''s surname is. What, what is your name, I will ask again today, is the girl willing to go back with me?"

    The thin man on the right side grinned grimly: "Third brother, what are you talking about with this stinky girl? Just knock her out and grab her back."

    Qin Yuemo turned to look at the other two, and said calmly: "It seems that there is still one person missing, isn''t the one called Han Bei here?"

    As soon as these words came out, the three of them changed slightly.

    The bald man immediately clenched his fists, ready to go, and said in a dark voice: "So Miss Song already knew about it."

    Qin Yuemo flipped the nail clipper lightly with her slender fingers, and there was a hint of teasing at the corner of her mouth: "This lady rested for half a month, and she came out today. She didn''t come here to hunt monsters. Guess, this lady What are you here for?"

    "Shua!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, the nail clippers in her hand flew out suddenly, and directly inserted into the left eye of the lean man on the right!

    "Miss Ben is here to rob today."

    "what-"

    A shrill scream sounded in the silent forest!

    Immediately, the sound of scolding and exploding airflow followed.

    "Snapped!"

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    The sound of the whip whipping also sounded.

    The battle is over soon.

    After a while.

    In the forest, calm was restored.

    The three men who were so arrogant just now were already lying on the ground, their heads were smashed by the whip, and their deaths were horrible.

    After looting everything on their bodies, the girl walked away with her long legs and hips twisted.

    Soon,

    She came to another forest just now.

    A corpse was lying on the ground, its chest collapsed, its neck was broken, its eyes were wide open, its mouth was wide open, and its death was horrible.

    "Hey, I underestimated that stupid guy, and thought it was him who was lying on the ground."

    The girl had a look of surprise on her face, thought about it, and continued walking forward.

    at dusk.

    Ms. Dao was waiting in the open space of the exit with a wide curved knife on her shoulder.

    Not long after, Luo Qingzhou was the first to come out from the entrance.

    His hands are empty and he has gained nothing.

    Sister Dao took a look at his body. It was clean, his clothes were not messed up, and there were no wounds on his body. Obviously, he had never fought a monster.

    "It''s okay, don''t be discouraged, you still have two more opportunities."

    Sister Dao gave a few words of comfort, and asked, "Where is Han Bei, didn''t he form a team with you? Didn''t he go with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "He left when he was halfway, and he was not found."

    Sister Dao said with a stern look: "It''s better not to be together."

    Others, she didn''t say much.

    After a while, Wu Kui also came out empty-handed.

    Sister Dao glanced at him, but was not comforted.

    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the girl named Qin Yuemo twisted her waist, Shanshan came out, and she didn''t seem to have gained anything.

    "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you have two more chances. No one can encounter monsters the first time they come out. Even if they encounter monsters, they may not be able to hunt them successfully. So, don''t be discouraged."

    Sister Dao comforted her coldly, and then led the three of them out of the woods.

    On the road outside, the carriage was already waiting there.

    In the open space not far away, suddenly many people were setting up stalls, and they were all warriors in strong clothes.

    "Would you like to see it?"

    Sister Dao glanced at the three of them and asked.

    Qin Yuemo didn''t respond, and got into the carriage directly.

    Wu Kui was not interested either, so he followed.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced over there a few times and said, "Let''s talk about it when we hunt down monsters."

    Sister Dao nodded and said nothing more.

    The carriage carried four people and quickly ran on the road.

    There was silence in the carriage for a while.

    Wu Kui couldn''t help asking, "Where''s Han Bei?"

    No one answered.

    Sister Dao said coldly after a while: "It doesn''t matter if he''s still inside, he''s already out, as I said before, don''t wait when it''s too late."

    Wu Kui didn''t speak again.

    Qin Yuemo straddled her long legs, and took out that exquisite little mirror, admiring her charming and glamorous face.

    The carriage quickly entered the city and stopped at the gate of Jubao Pavilion.

    Several people made an appointment for tomorrow, got off the car, and left one after another.

    Luo Qingzhou went to buy candied haws. Just as he walked out of a street, he suddenly found a familiar figure standing in front of him, staring at him coldly.

    The whip around the slender waist swayed slightly.

    "Follow me?"

    Qin Yuemo looked at him coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then said, "No."

    Qin Yuemo glanced at the candied haws in his hand, said nothing, and walked forward quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to move on, glanced at her, thought for a while, turned left directly into the alley, and decided to walk along the alley, so as not to be misunderstood by the girl again.

    Just passing through a few alleys, when he was about to reach the Qin Mansion, he suddenly saw that cold figure again at the entrance of the alley in front.

    "Sure enough, you are following me. Do you want to rob money, or want to rob sex? Or, both?"

    The girl sneered, and pulled out the leather whip around her waist, with long hair behind her, and it would automatically move without wind.

    Luo Qingzhou stayed where he was, and quickly explained: "Miss Qin, I really didn''t follow you, and my family lives in front."

    "Ha ha."

    The girl held the whip and walked towards him directly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123ï¼š

    Chapter 123

    The alley was silent.

    In addition to the two, there is no one else.

    Qin Yuemo held a leather whip that swung strangely like a spirit snake, and with a cold murderous intent in his eyes, he walked step by step from the entrance of the alley into the alley.

    Luo Qingzhou clenched the candied haws in his hand, and slowly backed away.

    "Snapped!"

    A whip!

    It is especially harsh in the silent alley.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a shudder, but it didn''t have any effect.

    He turned and ran without any hesitation.

    Qin Yuemo froze for a moment, with surprise in his eyes.

    She hit the whip in the air just now, although it hit the air, it can shock the soul and make people lose their minds instantly.

    Even those warriors in the Black Wood Forest today were no exception, they were stunned by her move for a moment.

    But this person turned around and ran away without stopping just now?

    "Sure enough, I have some skills. No wonder I dare to follow Miss Ben and want to steal money and sex."

    Qin Yuemo snorted coldly, did not go after him, put away his whip, turned around and left the alley.

    This kind of little guy is not worth her wasting energy chasing after him.

    Go back to Fuchu.

    She entered the backyard, and the maids and servants respectfully avoided her along the way.

    I took a shower in the house and changed into clean clothes.

    She went out to find the weak little cousin, and listened to her stories and poems.

    By the way, from my cousin''s poems or stories, think of a name for tomorrow.

    A new name every day, cool!

    Luo Qingzhou took a detour and turned into the alley behind the Qin Mansion.

    Seeing no one in the alley, Fang took off the mask on his face.

    The girl is in the realm of bone refining, and the whip in her hand looks very extraordinary, it is probably a legendary magic weapon.

    He is definitely not an opponent.

    The most important point is that the other party is called Qin Yuemo.

    The words he wrote on the boat that night were inscribed with Yuemo.

    Song Ruyue, Qin Weimo.

    According to the silver-haired knife sister, the girl''s previous name was Song Meijiao.

    His surname is Song, and his first name is Meijiao.

    If he remembers correctly, on the second day after the wedding night, when he saw Miss Qin for the first time at the lakeside of Ting Yuyuan on a moonlit night, Bai Ling once deliberately lied to him, saying that Miss Qin was on the boat It''s called... Nangong Meijiao.

    Because this name is relatively rare, he has a deep memory.

    Now that I think about it, Qin Yuemo and Song Meijiao, these two names are related to people in the Qin Mansion.

    That is to say, the other party is likely to be from the Qin Mansion, or has a great relationship with the Qin Mansion.

    He has been in the Qin Mansion for so long, but he has never seen that girl.

    but¡­

    Xiaodie once said that when she was chatting with the maids, she learned that there was a distinguished guest from Kyoto living in the Qin residence.

    Coincidentally, it is said that the distinguished guest will go out of the city to hunt.

    When he heard Xiaodie say that, he thought that the other party was a man, and he would often go out of the city to hunt ordinary beasts.

    But now that I think about it, the distinguished guest from Kyoto is very likely to be the girl just now.

    The so-called hunting out of the city may be to go on a mission and hunt monsters!

    Otherwise, why does she live here?

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking while walking in the mansion.

    He decided to ask Lark tonight.

    If Bai Ling doesn''t know, he will ask Miss Qin Er again.

    Miss Qin Er must know.

    Back to the small courtyard, Xiaodie was heating up the dishes in the kitchen. Seeing him come back, she hurriedly said, "My lord, the dishes are getting cold so quickly. Wait a minute, it will be ready soon."

    Luo Qingzhou originally wanted to hug her in the past, but thought that he had killed someone today and hadn''t taken a bath yet, so he had to give up.

    He put the candied haws in the little girl''s room.

    After eating.

    The master and servant took their clothes again, took advantage of the darkness, and went to take a bath in the lake in the moonlit night listening to the rain.

    Bathing in warm lake water in this weather is definitely more comfortable than taking a bath indoors.

    The two of them stripped naked and went into the water.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her snow-white and tender young body, and couldn''t help but think of the embarrassing incident that night.

    I don¡¯t know if Bailing will come here to take a bath every night in the early morning.

    He was moved, and secretly said: Why don''t you come and see tonight?

    The girl is not someone else, he came to see no psychological burden.

    If the other party doesn''t resist, he even dares to go into the water with her...

    In the sky, snowflakes are still falling silently.

    The master and servant returned to the courtyard after taking a shower.

    After Luo Qingzhou changed into clean clothes, he went to the "Ling Chan Moon Palace".

    Bai Ling was standing pretty at the door waiting for him.

    Today, she didn''t hold any flowers in her hand, her fingers were wrapped around her hair, and she was leaning against the door frame in a daze.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her graceful and undulating girlish figure, and walked over.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    When she got close, she still hadn''t recovered.

    This opening made her tremble in fright.

    Bai Ling pursed his lips, glared at him and said, "Young Master, you''re going to scare me."

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked again: "If you are so focused, you can''t be thinking about a certain sweetheart, right?"

    Bai Ling snorted and entered the room: "I won''t tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou followed her and said, "Miss Xia Chan, are you okay? Are you not sick today?"

    Bai Ling stopped suddenly, looked at him and said, "Grandpa, tell me the truth, why did you bully Chanchan last night? Chanchan has been out of her mind all day today, she must have been bullied last night."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and explained: "The city gate was closed last night, we had nowhere to go, so we hid from the rain under the bridge hole. She might have been frightened by the thunder, or she didn''t sleep well last night, or it might be because of the rain. Rain. She is so powerful, how could I bully her. "

    Bai Ling was silent for a while, and said: "Chanchan is really afraid of thunder. When I was a child...forget it, uncle, don''t bully Chanchan. The bullying I said is not that kind of bullying."

    "Which kind?"

    Bailing didn''t speak any more, and walked towards the back garden.

    When she walked to the passage next to her, Luo Qingzhou suddenly took her hand and said in a low voice, "Bailing, I have something to ask you."

    Bai Ling froze on the spot, paused, turned around and looked at him, and said, "My lord, you can''t hold my hand, and you can''t call my name directly."

    "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou said "Oh", still holding her hand, calling her name, "Bailing, I want to ask you something."

    Bai Ling lowered his head slightly, looked at the two hands holding together, and his voice became gentle: "Master, you ask."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is there a famous guest from Kyoto in our house?"

    Bai Ling was taken aback, looked up at him and said, "Master, why are you asking this?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Answer me."

    Braun hesitated for a moment.

    Luo Qingzhou bent down suddenly, leaned closer, kissed her on the cheek, and said, "Is there any?"

    Bai Ling nodded obediently: "Yes, I have been here for several months, and I came before my uncle entered the door."

    Luo Qingzhou asked again: "Is it a man or a woman? Are you older? One person or several people?"

    Braun: "This..."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, kissed her mouth again, and said, "Say."

    Bai Ling replied: "Female, very young, only one person, and a few little maids."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved, and he said, "What''s her name? What does she look like?"

    Bai Ling immediately shook his head and said, "Uncle, you can''t say that."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a few times, then suddenly lowered his head, kissed her neck, and said, "Can we talk?"

    Bai Ling lowered her head shyly, with blushes on her cheeks, said: "Master, I don''t know her name, I only know that she is pretty, and I have never seen her before."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How beautiful, be more specific."

    Braun did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou looked down her neck, and when he was about to bow his head to kiss her, Bai Ling quickly covered her and said, "Master, I really don''t know about this, I swear."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then who knows?"

    Braun lowered his head and stopped talking again.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her for a while, opened his arms, gently hugged her slender waist, and lowered his head to kiss her mouth.

    After a while, Fang let go and looked at her quietly.

    Bai Ling''s eyes were blurred, his face was red, his chest heaved and he said: "Husband... Ma''am, and Second Miss..."

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself: Sure enough, I still want to find the second lady.

    He stretched out his hand and gently pinched her little nose, with gentle eyes, he said softly, "Thank you, Bai Ling."

    After speaking, he let go of her and went to the back garden.

    Bai Ling froze in place, with a bewildered expression.

    The gazebo by the pond was empty tonight, and there was no Miss Qin.

    Instead, under the plum blossom tree next to him, stood a cold figure, looking at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes without avoiding it, and asked, "Miss Xia Chan, why are you standing here alone? Where''s your lady?"

    The girl turned her face away and ignored him.

    Looking at her thin figure in the ice and snow, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but think of the scene of the two cuddling each other at the bottom of the bridge last night. The cold wind has been blowing all night, and your lady is not here, why are you staying here? Go into the house. "

    Judging from how we got along last night, this girl is actually not the kind of character that is really cold and inaccessible.

    And after the two spent the night together last night, he felt that their relationship with each other was much closer.

    People will let go of all their defenses only when they are most vulnerable.

    He saw her fragility last night.

    So, I am no longer so afraid of her.

    "Come on, go in."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was still ignoring him, so boldly, he stretched out his hand to hold her wrist.

    I even touched her feet last night, so what if I hold hands tonight?

    Can she still kill him?

    The girl suddenly turned her head to look at him, her eyes were cold.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, pretended not to see, took her by the wrist, and forcibly pulled her into the room.

    The girl followed behind him step by step, and finally did not resist, let alone draw her sword.

    Bai Ling watched from the garden gate with a smile on his lips.

    Luo Qingzhou pulled the cold girl into the room, stood at the door and said, "Take a good rest, you are cold, so don''t go out in the snow and wind."

    Hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Well... if it''s convenient for you, you can actually go to the lake to take a dip often. The water there is warm in all seasons. If you go to take a dip often, it may help you get rid of some of the cold in your body."

    After finishing speaking, she stopped staying, closed the door for her, and turned to leave.

    At the moment the door was closed, the girl standing in the dark in the room suddenly murmured, "Are you...going too?"

    She is afraid of water.

    She is afraid of even the shallowest water.

    However, as long as he is in the water, she will not be afraid.

    She wants to go... down with him.

    Like that night when she fell into the water and he held her, like that...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124ï¼š

    Chapter 124

    "Hoo¡ª"

    The cold wind swayed the snowflakes, playing and dancing in the courtyard.

    The snowstorm at night is even bigger.

    The girl gently opened the window, and her frail body couldn''t help shivering in the cold air.

    The winter plum that slanted into the eaves has all withered.

    The room was covered with thick velvet blankets, and a warm stove was burning on the floor. The girl was dressed in plain white clothes, wrapped in snow velvet fox fur, but she still felt cold.

    The body is cold, and the heart is also cold.

    "Miss, it''s windy, please close the window."

    Qiu''er stood outside the window, frowning.

    The girl stood in front of the window for a while, Fang nodded, and when she was about to speak, her eyes suddenly looked at the door outside the courtyard.

    A familiar figure appeared there.

    The girl was slightly stunned, as if she suddenly remembered something, immediately raised her plain hand, and closed the window.

    Outside.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the snow-soaked bluestone slabs and entered the courtyard. Seeing Qiu''er standing in the corridor, she asked softly, "Has Second Miss rested?"

    Qiu''er smiled slightly, walked to the door and said: "Not yet, the young lady is reading in the study, my uncle come in quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the window and said, "No need, I''ll just stand outside the window and say a few words."

    Qiu''er stopped at the door and said: "My lord, miss is reading on the couch. I feel a little uncomfortable today. It''s inconvenient to get down. I can''t open the windows, the cold wind will blow in."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a while, and said: "Okay, then I will talk to the second lady at the door of the study."

    Said, walked in.

    Qiu''er smiled "puchi", covered her mouth and said, "Uncle, Zhu''er is not here tonight, so you don''t have to be afraid."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s not that I''m afraid, it should be like this."

    Brother-in-law came to look for sister-in-law in the middle of the night, and he was already under the melon field, which aroused suspicion; if he didn''t know the rules and entered the room, he was alone, how to explain?

    Qiu''er smiled slightly, glanced at him again, entered the room, went to open the door, and said in a low voice: "My lord, the servants are going to make some porridge. Miss hasn''t eaten tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    Qiu''er walked out of the house and went to the kitchen.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the door of the study and looked inside.

    In the room, the lights were bright, and a weak girl in snow-white clothes was sitting quietly on a soft bed, holding a book in her hand, and looking at him with a smile in her eyes.

    "Brother-in-law, if you don''t come in, I won''t talk to you."

    After the girl finished speaking, she withdrew her gaze from him, lowered her head and flipped through the book, with a playful smile on her lips.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door and said: "Second Miss, I have something to ask you, I will leave after I finish."

    The girl continued to flip through the book with her head down, ignoring him.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, "Then, Second Miss will rest earlier, and I will take my leave."

    The girl looked up at him suddenly, and said in a trembling voice, "Brother-in-law..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, met her eyes, bowed her head and cupped her hands: "Second Miss, it''s getting late tonight, and I have to go to my wife''s place to say hello, so I just want to say a few words to Second Miss at the door and leave .In fact, it''s not an important thing, it doesn''t matter if you say it or not."

    Just finished speaking, Zhu Er''s cold voice suddenly came from the door: "Uncle, you don''t need to go to Madam''s place tonight, and you don''t need to go for the time being, Madam is quite busy recently."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.

    Zhu''er said again: "Madam also asked the servant to tell my uncle to accompany my young lady well and be a qualified brother-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    What kind of qualification is this "qualified"?

    Is it to keep a distance and abide by the rules between brother-in-law and sister-in-law; or... to be obedient to sister-in-law and respond to every request?

    At least, to give a standard, right?

    "Uncle, let''s go in. The servants are not going to complain to the lady. The lady is very busy recently. We will go to the princess''s celebration banquet in a few days. The lady is worrying about the gift for the princess, so I will ignore it for the time being. My uncle, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±

    Pearl''s face is expressionless and authentic.

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "Are we going to attend the princess''s celebration banquet too?"

    Zhu''er said: "Master and Madam are of course going, as for Young Master, it is probably..."

    "Pearl."

    In the study, Qin Weimo yelled softly.

    Zhu''er immediately said: "Miss, this servant is going to the kitchen to help Qiu''er heat the porridge, you can talk to my uncle, the servant will not stay here to be annoying."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left, and went to the kitchen.

    At first, after my uncle knew that she was his wife''s little "spies", she was still a little apprehensive and ashamed, but she gradually got used to it.

    Anyway, she didn''t do anything bad, nor did she talk nonsense.

    She always tells the truth to her wife, and is also loyal to her own lady, so she is not afraid that my uncle will hate her.

    When she entered the kitchen, Qiu''er looked at her and whispered: "Don''t talk to my uncle like that in the future, let alone mentioning that my uncle is married. My uncle will feel sad, and the lady will also be unhappy."

    Zhu''er pursed her lips and said, "Qiu''er, do you even help uncle? They are not talking nonsense, they are telling the truth."

    Qiu''er said softly: "Don''t tell the truth, especially the words that are easy to hurt others. Didn''t Miss usually tell us? Before speaking and doing things, we must first put ourselves in other people''s shoes. If the words and actions hurt others, it is best Don''t tell, don''t do. Learn to lie, you know?"

    Zhu''er suddenly looked at her strangely and said, "Qiu''er, tell me honestly, do you fall in love with my uncle? Do you want to be my uncle''s little girl?"

    "what?"

    Qiu''er was taken aback when he heard the words, and quickly said: "What are you talking about, I don''t have one."

    Zhu''er snorted coldly and said: "No? You have been defending my uncle all the time, and you have been matching our young lady and my young lady. Do you want to wait for my young lady and my young lady... Then, you can be my young lady''s roommate, is not it?"

    "no!"

    "Exactly! Hmph, I''ll go and tell my aunt right away, saying that Qiu''er wants to keep my aunt to sleep with my aunt in the fragrant boudoir tonight."

    Pearl said, intending to go out.

    Qiu''er became anxious immediately, and quickly hugged her from behind, blushing and said: "Zhu''er! Don''t talk nonsense, be careful when my uncle hears it, you will be ashamed to death."

    Zhu Er laughed: "Xiao Nizi is in a hurry, Xiao Nizi is guilty!"

    "Furthermore, let me tear your mouth apart!"

    "Grandpa! Grandpa! Qiu''er said that he wanted Grandpa to tear her belly tonight... Douuu..."

    Qiu''er hurriedly covered her mouth, desperately dragging her into the back of the kitchen.

    "Brother-in-law, come in..."

    In the study room, the bed is limp.

    The girl in snow-white clothes invites you softly again, frowning slightly, biting her pink lips, with a bitter face, looking pitiful and pitiful.

    How many people in the world can refuse this appearance?

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, didn''t speak any more, lowered his head, took off his shoes, and walked in.

    A girlish fragrance wafted in the room, mixed with the heater, and instantly enveloped his whole body.

    The feet step on the soft blanket, and the heart seems to fall into the softness.

    This room, this girl, this breath, this atmosphere, even if a hard-hearted person enters, it will soften.

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to the soft cave, and was about to bow her head to speak, when the girl said softly, "Brother-in-law, come up..."

    "Come up on the couch..."

    She said softly again.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and thought to himself: Anyway, he has already come in, so let''s go up.

    Anyway, the mother-in-law also said, let him be a qualified brother-in-law.

    Satisfying the requirements of my sister-in-law, should it count?

    He got on the couch and sat opposite.

    The girl stretched out her slender jade hand, lightly tapped a chess piece on the chessboard with her slender white fingertips, and said softly, "Brother-in-law, can you play chess?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    Even if he could, he would have to say no, otherwise the girl would invite him to play chess again, and the trouble would be even greater.

    "Then Wei Mo teaches brother-in-law, okay?"

    "...Second Miss, I''m here tonight to ask Second Miss something. Is there a distinguished guest from Kyoto in our mansion? Does Second Miss know her name?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and asked directly.

    The girl was startled when she heard the words, glanced at him, and said, "Did brother-in-law meet her?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to lie: "I seem to have met her once in the mansion. I heard from the maids that she seems to be from the capital. I don''t know if it is her? Second Miss, what does that distinguished guest from the capital look like?"

    The girl looked at him softly, and the corner of her mouth suddenly curved: "When my brother-in-law is lying, I dare not look at me even more."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the pieces on the chessboard, his cheeks felt a little hot.

    For some reason, every time he faced this girl, he would feel guilty whenever he lied.

    "Her name is Nangong Meijiao, she is the daughter of my mother''s cousin, and her family is from Kyoto. She came to Mocheng to escape marriage. As for her appearance..."

    The girl looked at him with a smile in her eyes: "As a man, my brother-in-law will definitely like Sister Meijiao''s appearance and figure very much. If I see you, I will definitely remember it."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he secretly said: It is indeed unforgettable, so it turns out that the cold and arrogant girl who likes smug beauty is really her.

    Fortunately, there was no conflict with her yesterday.

    "Oh, by the way, Second Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou reached into his clothes, took out a bag of gold coins from the storage bag, put them on the chessboard, and said, "This is two hundred gold coins, and it''s for the second lady."

    The last time he went to Jubao Pavilion to buy a dagger, plus the gold coins for selling Yaodan, he only spent 80 gold coins from Second Miss Qin.

    Yesterday, I just picked up more than 80 pieces in the Blackwood Forest, and I happened to collect another 200 pieces.

    He doesn''t want to owe too much to Miss Qin Er.

    As for Miss Qin Er''s proposal of giving him two hundred gold coins every month, it is absolutely impossible for him to accept it.

    If he accepted, wouldn''t it be like being adopted?

    And the sister-in-law took care of her brother-in-law.

    What''s more, he probably knows something about the Qin family''s situation. The economic situation seems to be not very good, and Qin Chuan is practicing again.

    At this time, of course he can no longer spend other people''s money.

    "Second Miss, it''s getting late, then you rest, I''m leaving."

    Luo Qingzhou put down the money and was about to get up and leave.

    The girl panicked, subconsciously stretched out her hand, held his hand on the chessboard, and begged softly: "Brother-in-law, sit with Wei Mo for a while, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, lowered her gaze, and landed on her snow-white, jade-like hands.

    The girl''s fair cheeks were stained with two touches of blush, bit her lips lightly, Fang slowly took her hand away, lowered her head and said: "Brother-in-law, Wei Mo still wants to talk to you, okay?"

    "Uncle, Miss, here comes the porridge."

    Qiu''er brought in two bowls of porridge at the right time, put them on the small table between the two of them, then took the chessboard and chess pieces away, and said with a smile, "Master, the porridge has to be finished. Stay with my miss for a while, miss this Still can''t sleep."

    After finishing speaking, he left with the tray and closed the door by the way.

    In the room, fell into silence.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to pick up the spoon, looked down at the porridge in the bowl and said, "Second Miss, eat the porridge, or it will get cold in a while."

    The girl also picked up the spoon, stirred the porridge in the bowl lightly, looked up at him and said, "Brother-in-law, if you finish eating in one more bite this time, I will also give the porridge in my bowl to brother-in-law. "

    Luo Qingzhou originally picked up the bowl, and when he was about to eat a few mouthfuls, he paused when he heard this, and had to put down the bowl again, lowered his head, and ate slowly spoon by spoon.

    The corner of the girl''s mouth curled into a smile.

    The two of them lowered their heads and ate the porridge slowly, mouthful by mouthful, without talking.

    The girl occasionally raised her head and glanced at him, her eyes were full of happiness, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was always hanging there.

    Outside the window, the cold wind whimpered and the snow fell.

    In the room, it is quiet and warm.

    Zhu''er and Qiu''er stood outside the door, holding their breath, neither of them made a sound.

    The two felt very strange.

    Miss coughed from time to time even when she stayed in the room, and often coughed up blood.

    But as soon as the uncle came, the lady no longer coughed.

    What exactly happened?

    Zhu''er held back, but couldn''t hold back, lowered her voice and whispered: "Qiu''er, Miss often coughs when she sleeps at night, tell me... if my uncle is here, will you..."

    Qiu''er didn''t answer.

    Zhu''er whispered again: "Qiu''er, why don''t you try it tonight? Later you go to seduce my uncle, invite him to sleep in your boudoir, and when you get tired of tossing my uncle, then... um..."

    Before she finished speaking, Qiu''er covered her mouth, then dragged her out, into the next room, closed the door, scratched her hard, and punished her severely.

    "By the way, brother-in-law, sister Meijiao came here just now."

    In the study, the girl suddenly spoke.

    She thought that talking about this, maybe her brother-in-law would be interested, and maybe her brother-in-law would not be in a hurry to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou really changed his expression, looked up at her and said, "Why is she here?"

    The girl looked at his expression, and said softly: "Sister Meijiao came to see me, and listen to me by the way, the stories my brother-in-law told me. Sister Meijiao also likes to listen to my brother-in-law''s poems and stories."

    Luo Qingzhou listened, just said "oh" lightly, lowered his head and finished the last mouthful of porridge, got up and said: "Second Miss, I''m done eating, then I..."

    "Brother-in-law, I haven''t finished eating yet..."

    "It''s getting late, I..."

    "Brother-in-law, shall we talk about Bailing?"

    Luo Qingzhou, who was about to stay in bed, paused for a moment, then sat back slowly.

    The girl looked at him with complicated eyes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125ï¼š

    Chapter 125

    In the stove, cigarettes curl up.

    There was a brief silence in the room.

    Miss Qin Er''s eyes were as clear as water, and there seemed to be a trace of guilt, a trace of pity, and a trace of hesitation.

    Talk about the topic.

    However, she didn''t know how to speak again.

    There are some things that she can''t say.

    She couldn''t bear to say it either.

    After being silent for a while, she said softly, "Brother-in-law thinks, what is the difference between Bai Ling and other maids?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said directly: "Second Miss, you should have something else to tell me? About Bailing?"

    Facing his scorching gaze, Qin Weimo lowered his head slightly, looked at the cold porridge in the bowl, and after a long silence, Fang slowly said: "Bai Ling is not a maid, our Qin family has never regarded her as a maid. Maid, Xia Chan is not..."

    After being quiet for a while, she whispered again: "Brother-in-law, Wei Mo knows, you may have already guessed something. However, Wei Mo shouldn''t tell you about this matter, and Wei Mo can''t tell you, sorry."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "It''s okay, I actually know everything."

    Qin Weimo raised his head, looked at him with guilt, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, don''t blame my sister, she..."

    "I don''t blame her."

    Luo Qingzhou looked calm: "Perhaps the second lady doesn''t believe it. Not only did I not blame her, but I am also very grateful to her. If it wasn''t for her, how could I have come here? If it wasn''t for her, I might not be in this world long ago. And... In fact, they don''t need to sacrifice...someone''s, but they sacrificed...I am already very satisfied."

    "Brother-in-law..."

    Qin Weimo''s eyes fogged up, she looked at him softly and said, "Brother-in-law is so kind..."

    Luo Qingzhou got up and smiled faintly: "Second Miss, I don''t want to be a good person. A good person doesn''t live long, just like..."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly withdrew his smile, looked at her, and said softly, "Of course, there are exceptions. Some good people will live longer than anyone else, just like Second Miss."

    Qin Weimo smiled bitterly, and lowered his eyes.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    "Second Miss, it''s getting late, you should go to bed early, I should go back."

    Luo Qingzhou got up to say goodbye, fell down, bowed his head and cupped his hands.

    Qin Weimo looked at him softly, and didn''t keep him anymore.

    She knows that what should go always has to go.

    Like the plum blossom that once bloomed lonely outside the window, when the season comes, it will eventually leave.

    No one can retain.

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside, and then the door was pushed open with a "wow".

    Zhu Er suddenly appeared at the door, and said in panic, "Uncle, miss, it''s not good, madam is here!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed, and he was about to run out when he suddenly woke up.

    Why run?

    Can''t we go out?

    He and Second Miss are innocent and have a clear conscience. They just sat on the couch and talked for a while, with neat clothes and a harmonious atmosphere. Didn''t they do something shameful?

    Run what?

    Luo Qingzhou settled down and walked outside.

    Zhu''er hurriedly stopped him, and said anxiously: "My lord, you can''t go out now, Madam brought many maids and mothers over, so my lord must not let too many people see. Also, Madam just scolded people outside, it seems I am in a rage, if my uncle goes out at this time, I will definitely be severely taught by my wife."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I just talked to Second Miss for a while..."

    Zhu''er said: "But it''s night now, the uncle is brother-in-law, and the young lady is sister-in-law. Madam may not think too much about it, but other maids and mothers will definitely gossip in private when they see it. People''s words are scary. When the time comes, Madam I''m afraid I have to teach and punish my uncle. If these gossips are spread, it will be even more serious. The eldest princess will come to Mocheng in a few days, and our Qin family can''t be laughed at..."

    Hearing what she said, Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt that the matter was a little serious, and was about to speak, when suddenly there was a burst of noisy footsteps in the courtyard outside, and Qiu''er''s voice: "Ma''am, Miss is reading in the study alone. , haven''t rested yet."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    It''s over.

    Now it is even more impossible to go out.

    "Uncle, hurry up! Hide it quickly! Madam is coming in!"

    Pearl hurriedly urged, and hurriedly closed the door, then quickly bent down to pick up the shoes at the door, threw them in a corner beside her, and covered them with something.

    Luo Qingzhou heard the sound of footsteps approaching the entrance of the hall, and his heart suddenly panicked, so he had to turn around to find a place to hide.

    Qin Weimo had already collapsed, walked to the bed, put down the curtain on the bed, and whispered: "Brother-in-law, on the bed..."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look: "..."

    At this time, the sound of footsteps had almost reached the door.

    Song Ruyue yelled angrily: "If you do something bad again, you will be buried in the back garden one by one as fertilizer later! You all have bitter faces, have I ever treated you badly? Do you think that if you don''t speak, you won''t?" Annoy me, don''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled, he didn''t dare to hesitate, he immediately rushed to the bed, jumped up, and hurriedly squatted at the head of the bed.

    "Brother-in-law, lie down, there is...a shadow under the quilt..."

    The mantle is thin and thin, and under the light, one can vaguely see a shadow squatting there.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly lay down when he heard the words, and covered him with a quilt.

    "Squeak..."

    At this moment, the door suddenly opened.

    Song Ruyue''s charming and pretty face full of anger appeared, and when she saw the weak girl in the room, her face immediately became gentle again, and her voice instantly became soft: "Wei Mo, you haven''t slept yet."

    As she spoke, she took off her shoes and entered the house.

    The tearful Mei Er who was reprimanded behind her was about to take off her shoes and go in to serve her when she suddenly turned her head and shouted coldly: "Wait outside! How many times have I said that Wei Mo is weak and cannot withstand the cold, the room Not to mention being soiled, you just came in from the outside, and you didn¡¯t know what to do? From now on, no one can enter Wei Mo¡¯s room casually except me!¡±

    Meier hurriedly bowed her head and backed away.

    Qiu''er took a look at her young lady, and hurriedly stepped forward to close the door, then exchanged glances with Zhu''er next to her, and both saw the anxiety and fear in each other''s eyes.

    If Madam finds out, it will be completely over.

    To be buried as fertilizer?

    Still going to be sunken?

    Two maids stood outside, with two little hearts in their throats, trembling.

    Qin Weimo walked to the bed calmly, and said softly, "I still can''t sleep. Mother, it''s so late, do you have anything to do with Weimo?"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, walked towards the limp wearing snow-white socks, sat on it directly, and said angrily: "They are all a group of idiots who only know how to eat, and they are all like logs. They can''t help you at all. Mother was so busy that she asked them what they thought, but no one said a word, for fear of saying the wrong thing, she just stopped talking, right? Then what''s the use of raising them?"

    After venting, Fang slowed down and said, "It''s okay, I''m just agitated. I''m here to talk to you. How are you doing today? Are you coughing again?"

    As she spoke, she looked at the table in front of her.

    There is a bowl of porridge on the table, only half eaten.

    She frowned again and said: "Silly girl, you don''t eat well. How can you be healthy if you don''t eat. Mother has told you how many times, but you just don''t listen, and you just don''t take good care of your body."

    Qin Weimo sat down slowly on the opposite side, and said softly: "I''m much better today, but I coughed for a while during the day, and I''ve been fine at night."

    Song Ruyue showed surprise on her face: "Isn''t it a lie to mother? Don''t you usually cough a lot at night?"

    Qin Weimo lowered his eyes slightly, glanced at where she was sitting, and said softly, "Weimo doesn''t know what''s going on, but it feels better tonight."

    Song Ruyue''s face was full of joy: "That''s good, as long as you feel better, take your time, your body will definitely recover, don''t worry."

    Qin Weimo said: "Mother, are you worrying about giving gifts to the eldest princess these few days?"

    Hearing this, Song Ruyue frowned again, sighed and said, "Yes, mother racked her brains and didn''t know what gift to give. Your father can''t help, every time you ask him It is said that if you send it casually, the eldest princess will not care, hey, the eldest princess will not care, but we must not be insincere, right? Weimo, do you think your mother is right?"

    Qin Weimo nodded, and said softly: "Mother is right, the eldest princess has won peace for Mocheng for so many years, and this time we have won a big victory. We really have to do our best."

    Song Ruyue said with a frowning face: "Mother is worrying about this matter. I can''t eat well, sleep well these few days, and I think about it every day. Every time I think about it, I feel like I can''t get a gift."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Mother is afraid that when the time comes, she will be compared with Aunt Zhang and the others?"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and said: "Nonsense, does mother like to compare so much? Mother has always been low-key and pragmatic, so she doesn''t like to compete with those guys."

    Qin Weimo suppressed a smile and said: "Mother, Weimo has never met the eldest princess, and doesn''t know what she likes, so I can''t help you with this matter."

    Song Ruyue sighed, and was about to speak, when she heard her say: "But Wei Mo can recommend someone for mother, that person should be able to help you."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said, "Who? Wei Mo, tell me quickly."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "It''s far away in the sky, but it''s close in front of you."

    Song Ruyue was taken aback for a moment, and looked around suspiciously.

    Hiding under the quilt on the bed, Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, trembling like the two little girls outside the door.

    "where is it?"

    Song Ruyue was dumbfounded.

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Sister Meijiao."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, then slapped her thigh suddenly, and said happily: "That''s right! Why did mother forget her? She and the princess..."

    "Mother, hurry up. Sister Meijiao came to look for me when it was dark just now. She probably hasn''t slept yet."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and glanced at the bed behind her.

    Song Ruyue waved her hand and said: "Forget it, it''s too late tonight, I''ll ask tomorrow, don''t be in a hurry. The eldest princess probably won''t be back until a few days later, there is enough time."

    Qin Weimo said "Oh" and didn''t say any more.

    After a while, she raised her fingers and rubbed her temples, and said in a tired voice: "Mother, Wei Mo is a little sleepy and wants to rest."

    When Song Ruyue heard this, she quickly got up and walked to the desk, blew out the oil lamp and candles on it, and then blew out the oil lamp in the corner next to it, then went to sit down in front of the soft bed, and said softly: "Wei Mo, go Well, go to sleep when you are sleepy, you don''t need to accompany mother, mother can just sit by herself."

    Qin Weimo looked at her and said, "Mother, you..."

    Song Ruyue sighed and said: "Your father won''t come back tonight, mother is thinking about something, she can''t sleep these few nights, she sleeps during the day. I''ll just sit here with you tonight, if I''m sleepy, Just slept on this couch. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you."

    Qin Weimo: "..."

    "What? Dislike mother for dirtying your place? Don''t you even want mother to stay on this couch?"

    Song Ruyue immediately showed aggrieved expression on her face.

    Qin Weimo had no choice but to smile wryly and said: "No way, how could Weimo dislike mother, just because she was afraid that mother would be uncomfortable sleeping on the couch."

    Song Ruyue immediately smiled again: "It''s okay, you go to sleep first. If mother is sleepy later, I will go to bed with you and sleep with you, okay?"

    "what?"

    The jade hand in Qin Weimo''s sleeve trembled slightly.

    Song Ruyue smiled "puchi" and said, "You''re kidding, mother knows that you are obsessed with cleanliness and doesn''t like anyone touching your bed. Go to sleep quickly, mother will read a book and lie down on this couch later Come on. It''s soft and warm here, and there are quilts, so it''s very comfortable, don''t worry about mother."

    "Oh."

    Qin Weimo looked at the bed covered by the curtain, but stood still.

    Song Ruyue asked strangely: "What''s the matter? Did you wash the quilt and make it up? Mother, come and help you, don''t call Qiu''er and the others."

    After speaking, I will get up.

    Qin Weimo hurriedly said: "Mother, the quilt has been made, Weimo... Weimo is going to bed, and you should go to bed early too."

    As he spoke, he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and hurried to the bedside.

    Song Ruyue smiled, picked up a book from the side, opened it and said, "Go to sleep, don''t worry about mother, mother is in good spirits."

    Qin Weimo didn''t dare to speak any more, walked to the bedside, looked back, saw that she hadn''t looked over, quickly opened the covering curtain, got on the bed, her clear and fair cheeks blushed instantly.

    Song Ruyue said strangely outside: "Wei Mo, why did you go up without taking off your clothes?"

    Qin Weimo sat in the tent, blushing and whispering: "Oh, I... I''ll take off inside."

    As he spoke, he lowered his head, his jade hands trembling, and slowly untied the clothes on his body...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126ï¼š

    Chapter 126

    The show mantle moved slightly.

    Under the dim candlelight, a slender figure reflected on the tent, with rippling hair, slowly took off the clothes on his body.

    The plain hand stretched out from the tent.

    The snow-white fox fur was gently placed on the soft chair beside the bed.

    This boudoir is actually just a study compartment.

    The two rooms communicate with each other, separated only by half-moon-shaped curtains on both sides.

    The exquisite beauty soft couch is not far from the bed.

    Every time Miss Qin Er gets sleepy, she will rest here, and she hasn''t returned to her original room for a long time.

    Song Ruyue sat on the beauty couch with her back facing the bed, reading a book quietly by candlelight.

    Turning around, you can see the slender figure reflected on the curtain.

    She flipped through a few pages of the book, looked back, and asked puzzledly: "Weimo, what are you doing sitting there? Aren''t you sleepy? You don''t seem to have taken off your socks and skirt? Do you need your mother''s help?"

    Qin Weimo''s weak voice came from inside the tent immediately: "No need, mother, Weimo...take off..."

    not long.

    A pair of snow-white socks protruded from the inside and landed on the soft chair outside.

    Next, plain white belt and skirt...

    Finally, the jade hairpin on the head was removed, and the full head of hair fell loose.

    The slender figure sitting on the curtain finally lay down slowly and got into the quilt.

    In the room, there was no sound.

    Song Ruyue sat on the soft bed and continued to flip through the book quietly.

    Outside the room, Zhu''er and Qiu''er''s faces turned pale with fright, their legs were weak, and they almost sat on the ground.

    When the time is approaching.

    Song Ruyue seemed a little tired from sitting.

    She yawned, stretched, got off the bed, and walked towards the bed in the cubicle.

    The two people lying on the bed suddenly tensed up at the same time and began to tremble.

    "Hoo¡ª"

    Song Ruyue walked to the head of the bed and blew out the red candle next to her.

    Then he looked at the bed and stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to take a look at the curtain, but he stretched out halfway, then retracted, and whispered to himself: "Wei Mo slept so soundly tonight, and he didn''t cough Don''t wake her up..."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left, walking towards the door.

    Under the quilt, the two tense bodies began to relax slowly.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Song Ruyue, who was about to walk to the door, suddenly stopped, and muttered to herself: "How about... sleep on Weimo''s bed tonight? That girl is already asleep, I Go to sleep secretly, you should be fine."

    The two people on the bed huddled under the quilt trembled again, their whole bodies tensed up.

    "Forget it, let''s sleep on the beauties'' couch... The beauties'' couch is specially prepared for beauties..."

    Song Ruyue went over and gently opened the door, and whispered to the maids and mothers who were still dedicated to their duties and held their breath outside: "Go back to sleep, I will sleep here tonight, and I will go back by myself tomorrow morning .¡±

    The maids and mothers immediately breathed a sigh of relief, bowed, and retreated silently.

    Song Ruyue looked at Qiu''er and Zhu''er next to her again, and said, "You guys also go to sleep in the side room, you don''t need to watch the night. Wei Mo slept very peacefully tonight, she didn''t cough anymore, I''m watching in the room."

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er quickly lowered their heads and said, "Yes, ma''am."

    When Song Ruyue closed the door and returned to the beauty''s couch, the two little maids'' legs suddenly softened and they almost fell to the ground.

    The two supported each other and went to the side room opposite, thinking to themselves at the same time: "What to do, what to do, my uncle is still inside..."

    Song Ruyue returned to the beauty''s couch, turned sideways, and lay down gracefully with a curve, pulled a blanket from the side, and covered her body.

    Soon, he closed his eyes.

    In the room, silence was restored.

    On the table in the corner, a thick red candle was still burning silently.

    On the bed, in the soft and hazy show curtain.

    The two huddled under the quilt, looked at each other, and avoided it again.

    The young girl''s clear and beautiful cheeks were blushed, her eyes shone brightly, and she looked shy and charming in the dark.

    The dress on her body has been taken off, and she is only wearing a moon-white underwear underneath, revealing her snow-white fragrant shoulders and collarbone. A pair of soft and delicate feet are placed unnaturally, touching the calf of the boy beside her.

    The hair scattered on the pillow, like soft satin, spread under the two of them.

    The two of them lay there, not daring to move.

    After a long time.

    It was still silent outside.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou, who had been stiff for a long time, finally moved his body cautiously, and looked at the shy and charming girl beside him.

    The charming fragrance and the girl''s hot breath blow over the face.

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "She should be asleep...I''ll just..."

    The little hand under the quilt suddenly covered his mouth.

    On the beauty''s couch outside, Song Ruyue''s voice suddenly came: "Wei Mo, did you speak just now? Are you feeling unwell? Do you need mother to visit you?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and his body stiffened again.

    The young girl still covered his mouth with her little hand, she shook her head slightly, her mouth was closed, and there was no response.

    After a while.

    Song Ruyue murmured to herself from outside: "It''s really strange tonight, this girl didn''t cough at all, did those medicines work? God bless..."

    The girl''s eyelashes trembled, she bit her lip lightly, her face blushed, her head moved inward, and stuck to his neck.

    The little hand was still covering his mouth and did not take it away.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to move.

    It''s quiet outside.

    The cold wind is still whimpering outside the window, and snowflakes are falling.

    The night passed quietly.

    In the early hours of the morning.

    In the moonlit night listening to the rain garden, a figure came to the lake furtively against the wind and snow, looked left and right, then walked to the lake, full of disappointment, pursed his mouth and muttered: "I''m not here. "

    She stood by the lake for a while, then walked to the corner, untied the belt around her slender waist, and took off her skirt and obscene clothes, revealing a slender and slender girl''s body as snow-white as jade in the wind and snow.

    "Plop!"

    She jumped into the warm lake water and closed her eyes comfortably.

    After soaking for a while, Fang lay down on the rock where Luo Qingzhou often lay in the shallow water, and closed his eyes with enjoyment.

    After a while, she opened her eyes again, sighed, and murmured: "It''s a pity that my uncle didn''t come, if I could be with my uncle... mandarin ducks and water... bah bah bah, I don''t want it! I want to be a pure and jade flower forever!" Pink and tender flowers, don''t be dirty by the lecherous uncle!"

    not long.

    Another icy figure, holding a sword in his hand, came to the lakeside silently under his feet.

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of splashing water coming from the corner. She fixed her gaze, clenched the sword in her hand, walked around the nearby flower garden, and then raised her head to secretly look into the lake.

    A snow-white figure was lying on a rock in the water, with two small hands paddling restlessly in the water, and its body was also twisting slightly, as if thinking of itself as a fish.

    Apart from her, there is no other figure.

    The cold girl hiding in the flowers exhaled lightly, and was about to leave when she frowned suddenly, and continued to wait patiently, looking at the distant door.

    The cold wind is howling, and the snowflakes are fluttering.

    Holding a cold sword in her hand, the girl squatted among the flowers, waiting motionlessly.

    He made her come here to take a bath often.

    Bai Ling said that he actually wanted to peek at her body, so he encouraged her to come here to take a bath.

    But, will he peek at her?

    Even if he wants to peek, he can only peek at Bailing, right?

    The girl was thinking in a daze among the flowers, until Lark came ashore and suddenly found her.

    "Hey, Chanchan, why are you squatting here? It scares people. You...you don''t come here to peek at people''s baths, do you? Woohoo, little Chanchan, so you are such a person!"

    When Bai Ling found her, he didn''t even put on any clothes, and hugged her madly, trying to drag her into the water again.

    He didn''t stop until he saw her pale face and trembling body.

    "Chanchan, with me here, are you still afraid of water? Look at you, you are so scared? It''s very shallow here, and there are many stones inside, you can stand on it."

    "If you don''t learn how to swim, you won''t be able to play with my uncle in the future... Hehe, mandarin ducks are playing in the water."

    The cold figure broke away from her and left quickly.

    not long.

    She came to the small courtyard, stared blankly at the closed courtyard door for a while, then walked silently to the eaves, holding the sword, and stood there alone.

    Until dawn.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t feel sleepy at all.

    The girl in his arms had a hot face, and she didn''t seem to be asleep either.

    The two of them didn''t dare to speak or move, so they could only wait for the dawn silently in such an awkward posture.

    When the sky is getting bright.

    Song Ruyue, who was lying on the beauty''s couch outside, finally got up, sat in the dark for a while, then got off the couch, went to open the door, and left quietly.

    In the room, silence was restored.

    Another moment passed.

    Luo Qingzhou finally breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered to the girl in his arms: "Second Miss, your mother is gone..."

    The girl was stuck in his arms, breathing evenly, and remained motionless.

    Fell asleep?

    Luo Qingzhou gently moved her head and arms away, stood up cautiously, opened the curtain and got off the bed. Just as she was about to take the opportunity to leave, there was a sudden sound of light footsteps at the door.

    His face changed, and he immediately returned to the bed and got into the quilt.

    The door of the room is pushed open.

    Song Ruyue went and came back again, and went back to lie down on the beauty''s couch, and soon became quiet again.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly complained.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127ï¼š

    Chapter 127

    The night fades away.

    The light on the window gradually brightened.

    In the courtyard outside, there was a slight sound of sweeping snow.

    Qiuer and Zhuer stayed up all night.

    Before dawn, the two got up and began to carefully clean the courtyard, cleaning the snow on the corridor outside.

    Song Ruyue was still lying gracefully on her side on the beauty couch, sleeping soundly.

    The thick red candle in the corner was almost burnt out, and the tears shed last night were all over her body.

    Light pours in through the windows.

    The darkness in the room was gradually dispelled.

    On the bed, the two were lying sideways, one in front of the other, with their eyes open and their hearts beating rapidly.

    The girl was only wearing a moon-white obscene dress. She was blushing, biting her pink lips, and facing the wall sideways. Her snow-white and thin shoulders were exposed, and her slender jade neck exuded a charming charm. Glossy, black waterfall-like hair scattered on the pillow and under the body like black satin, being pillowed and pressed by the two of them together.

    The person behind her also turned sideways, the hot air exhaled from her nose sprayed over and over again on the back of her neck, itching and numb.

    Her body is soft, her eyes are blurred...

    At this time, the person behind her suddenly moved and whispered in her ear: "Second Miss, can I go?"

    When she spoke, the hot air fell on her neck and ears.

    The girl trembled slightly, bit her pink lips, and blushed in a low voice: "Mother slept very lightly..."

    The people behind were anxious: "It''s dawn, if you don''t leave, I''m afraid..."

    The girl shyly said: "Just... wait a little longer..."

    The people behind were silent.

    The girl waited for a while, but finally couldn''t help it, and turned around slowly, facing him, looking at him with clear and shy eyes, her pretty face was already flushed.

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, lowered his head slightly, and avoided her gaze.

    But his eyes fell on her chest inadvertently.

    The moon-white obscene clothes stand upright, and the girl''s development is like a budding flower, and the fragrance is already tangy, ready to come out.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly raised his head again, and his eyes met hers again.

    At this moment, not only did his hands have nowhere to rest, but his eyes also had nowhere to hide.

    His cheeks became slightly hot.

    Seeing his appearance, the girl couldn''t help showing a smile, her eyes were bright, and she couldn''t help becoming more courageous.

    I am embarrassed, and my brother-in-law is even more embarrassed than me.

    I am shy, and my brother-in-law is even more shy than me.

    So, what do I have to be afraid of?

    What should be afraid of is my brother-in-law.

    There was also a smile in the girl''s eyes, and she suddenly stretched out her slender fingers playfully, and lightly touched his chin, mouth, nose, and forehead...

    Then repeated these processes, having a great time playing, and the smile on his face became more and more attractive.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to move, so he had to close his eyes and let him play with him.

    The girl played playfully for a while, then picked up a strand of her own hair, and began to fiddle with his mouth, nose and eyelashes.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t bear it anymore, scratched the place she was tickling, opened his eyes, grabbed her restless little hand, and gave her a stern look.

    The girl was not afraid of him, and stretched out her slender index finger with her other hand, and began to touch his stomach.

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed it again and started to stare.

    The girl ignored him, and was grabbed by him with her two small hands, then raised her head suddenly, stretched her head over and rubbed against his forehead.

    Luo Qingzhou had to tilt his head back so that she couldn''t reach it.

    The girl pouted slightly and glanced at him, her feet under the quilt suddenly moved again.

    The delicate little foot that had taken off the sock began to scratch his calf.

    The girl''s innocence and playfulness are fully reflected at this moment.

    She seems to have not played with people for a long time.

    But this time, where is the time for fun.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to raise her leg, and pressed her restless little foot under it.

    The girl pursed her lips and looked at him quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, with a serious face, and said silently: Stop making trouble, and find a way.

    It''s getting brighter outside.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er are already boiling water in the kitchen, and they are about to come over to take care of the mother and daughter in the house and wash up after getting up.

    If he was seen by that mother-in-law later, he felt that he would be buried alive on the spot in the yard outside as fertilizer.

    At this moment, Song Ruyue, who was lying on the beauty''s couch, finally moved, sat up, and said in a hoarse voice that had just woken up: "Wei Mo, are you awake?"

    The girl kept her mouth shut, quietly, without speaking.

    "This girl can really sleep. It''s good if she can sleep. Let her sleep more. It''s rare that she didn''t cough last night."

    Song Ruyue said to herself and collapsed on the ground, stretched her waist, revealing her curvaceous figure.

    Immediately, she suddenly turned around again, walked towards the bed, and said again: "Look at this girl, she hasn''t made a sound all night, something is wrong."

    Luo Qingzhou''s complexion suddenly changed, and he hurriedly tucked his head into the quilt, and huddled tightly into the arms of the girl beside him, his heart thumping, almost jumping out of his throat.

    It''s over.

    It''s really over this time...

    As long as she lifts the curtain, she can definitely see an extra person under the quilt.

    "Mother, I''m fine, I just woke up."

    Qin Weimo suddenly spoke softly, hugged him in his arms, blushed prettyly, pressed the quilt outside, and said in a shy voice: "Mother, I don''t have any clothes on, don''t come..."

    Song Ruyue smiled and said: "If you don''t wear clothes, you don''t wear clothes. Why, are you afraid that mother will see it? Your body, mother saw it every day when she was a child. What''s so strange about it? Could it be that there are more precious things than mother? ?¡±

    Qin Weimo blushed immediately, "Mother, don''t...don''t look...don''t come here..."

    Hearing her trembling tone, Song Ruyue had to stop, and couldn''t help laughing: "Look, you''re nervous, come on, mother won''t go over. Mother knows that you are shy, and everyone except Qiu''er I can''t touch your bed, and no one can look at your body..."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly sighed again, and said with a sad face: "Wei Mo, the older you get, the more estranged you are from mother. Hey, mother misses you so much. Together with mother, the three of us mother and daughter take a bath together every day, rubbing each other..."

    "Mother...don''t talk about it..."

    Qin Weimo shivered shyly, and said, "You...you go back first, Weimo still needs to sleep for a while..."

    Song Ruyue turned her head and glanced at the sky outside, and said: "I''m going back, I have to go to Meijiao later. That''s fine, Wei Mo, you continue to sleep, don''t get up so early, wake up after you sleep well .The temperature is lower today, remember to wear more clothes, just stay indoors and don¡¯t go out.¡±

    After finishing speaking, he was about to leave, and suddenly said: "By the way, Wei Mo, shouldn''t that kid Luo Qingzhou come and tell you a story today?"

    Hiding under the quilt, Luo Qingzhou, who was hugged by Miss Qin Er, couldn''t help shaking.

    Qin Weimo shyly said: "Well..."

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly and said: "If that brat dares not come today, tell Zhu''er to tell mother, and mother will take care of him in the evening! That kid is itchy, mother has been angry recently, there is nowhere to go To vent, I must find an opportunity in the next few days to vent on that brat and let him understand his responsibilities!"

    "Mother... you go, I''m sleepy..."

    Qin Weimo urged with trembling voice.

    "Okay, I''m leaving."

    Song Ruyue opened the door, walked out, and gently closed the door for her.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly got out of the quilt, and was about to speak when Qin Weimo hugged his head, pressed him to his chest, and blocked his mouth.

    "Squeak..."

    The door was suddenly opened again.

    Song Ruyue poked her head in from the outside again, looked at the bed and said, "By the way, Wei Mo, that brat is coming today, don''t let him in, let him stand outside the window and talk. You are so stupid, be careful not to let that brat come in." The kid took advantage."

    Qin Weimo blushed and said, "Weimo knows..."

    "Well, it''s not that mother doesn''t believe him. It''s really those men who don''t have a good thing. They eat what''s in the bowl and look at the pot. Your sisters are so beautiful, which man doesn''t want sisters..."

    "Mother... Weimo is really sleepy..."

    "Okay, okay, every time mother says bad things about him, you don''t want to hear it. Don''t say anything, I''m leaving."

    The door closed, and the footsteps gradually faded away.

    In the room, fell into silence.

    Luo Qingzhou was pressed there, motionless.

    After a while, there was a slight knock on the door outside, and then Qiu''er''s voice came: "Miss... Madam is really gone this time... Zhu Er followed her out..."

    Qin Weimo just let go, looking red-faced at the flushed person in his arms, tremblingly said: "Brother-in-law..."

    "Second Miss, I was wrong."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly got out of bed, bowed his head and cupped his hands to apologize: "I should have gone out straight away last night. Even if my wife saw me, I would be scolded at most. How could I dirty the second lady''s bed and... Second Miss, Qing Zhou is sorry..."

    "Brother-in-law... Weimo didn''t blame you, and you didn''t do anything wrong... In fact, last night..."

    Zhu Er suddenly ran into the yard from the outside quickly, and whispered outside the window: "Miss, madam has gone far away, let uncle come out quickly, lest madam suddenly come back later."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he didn''t dare to stay, and quickly said: "Second Miss, then I''ll go first."

    After finishing speaking, he immediately left the room.

    "My lord, wait a minute, this servant will get you the shoes."

    Qiu''er hurried to the corner and lifted the cover, but suddenly found that there were only two shoes left, and now the other one had disappeared!

    "Huh? Why is there only one of my uncle''s shoes left? Is there another one?"

    Qiu''er had a suspicious expression on her face, picked up the shoe, and searched carefully in the corner again, but couldn''t find it.

    Pearl also quickly came in and filled the room to help search, but she still couldn''t find it.

    Luo Qingzhou held a shoe, and said with embarrassment: "Could it be that you two separated?"

    Qiu''er was crying in a hurry, shook her head and said: "No, this servant remembers clearly, when Madam came in last night, this servant put both of them together in the corner..."

    At this time, Zhu''er, who was looking for it, suddenly exclaimed outside: "Qiu''er! Come and see! Are these just my uncle''s shoes?"

    When Qiu''er heard this, she ran out quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou also quickly put on a shoe, jumped out with one foot, stood at the door and looked into the courtyard.

    Two little maids stood in front of the flower bed.

    Pearl was holding a shoe that had already been soaked in snow water in her hand, with a look of astonishment on her face.

    "It''s my uncle''s! It''s my uncle''s shoes! Why did you come here? Did you accidentally bring it out when you cleaned up the garbage in the morning?"

    "How is that possible? I..."

    When the two little maids were holding the shoes and guessing suspiciously, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Give me the shoes quickly, I''m leaving, be careful, Madam will be back later."

    When the two little maids heard this, they immediately came to their senses and hurriedly brought the shoes over.

    Luo Qingzhou took it, no matter whether it was wet or not, she immediately put it on her feet, then cupped her hands at the two little maids and fled.

    Soon escaped from the gate and disappeared in the wind and snow outside.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er looked at each other in blank dismay, still not understanding why the shoe suddenly ran outside.

    "Miss."

    They opened the door and entered the room.

    At this time, Qin Weimo was wearing a snow-white fox fur and bare a pair of white and slender jade feet, standing in front of the beauty''s bed, frowning her eyebrows, with a dazed expression.

    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"

    Qiu''er saw that her expression was not right, so she hurriedly asked.

    Qin Weimo shook his head slightly, and said softly: "It''s okay, put away the bowl, I''m hiding under the cave. And..."

    She looked at the small table next to her that was taken down from the slab, and said, "Wipe the table too, there are traces of bowls on it."

    "Oh, miss, you go back to bed quickly, the servant will help you get dressed, and let Pearl do the rest."

    Qiu''er quickly supported her and walked to the bed.

    Zhu''er picked up the hidden bowl and spoon from the cave, and couldn''t help asking: "Miss, did my uncle... bully you last night?"

    Qiu''er glanced at her and motioned her not to ask more questions.

    Zhu''er pouted and said: "This servant will not complain to Madam, this servant just wants to know, Miss last night..."

    "No."

    Qin Weimo sat down on the bed, turned his body slightly, looked at the messy bedding and the place where he was lying just now, his expression was in a daze, and he murmured: "Why would my brother-in-law bully me? ...I bullied my brother-in-law..."

    "what?"

    The two little maids were stunned.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128ï¼š girl at the door

    Chapter 128 The girl guarding the door

    Snow is still falling.

    Thick snow has accumulated on the road.

    Luo Qingzhou was wearing a wet shoe, walking on the way back, looking a little dazed and embarrassed.

    Last night''s experience was like a nightmare.

    But it wasn''t all nightmares.

    The nightmare came from the mother-in-law who kept scaring him back and forth, making his heart almost jump out of his throat several times.

    But the **** the bed added something embarrassing but funny and unforgettable to that nightmare.

    Of course, these things are not just sex.

    He thought in his heart, he was so embarrassing last night, and offended Miss Qin Er so much, so don''t go there again.

    However, if you don''t go, wouldn''t you be like those scumbags who eat up and leave?

    Of course, his relationship with Miss Qin Er is not like a scumbag playing with women.

    It''s just the next time we meet, won''t it be awkward?

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but sighed, thinking about that mother-in-law, he still had lingering fears in his heart.

    Um?

    When he was about to walk to his small courtyard, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking from the wind and snow in front of him.

    Wearing a light green dress, she has a slender figure, but her face is as cold as snow.

    Holding a sword in his hand, his eyes were staring at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped.

    The girl named Xia Chan also stopped.

    The two of them were separated by the wind and snow, as if two peerless masters from different places had already made an appointment to meet here, and the atmosphere before the duel was brewing.

    Luo Qingzhou was defeated, so he gave up directly, walked over and cupped his hands and said, "Miss Xia Chan, where have you been so early?"

    In that direction, apart from where he lives, it is Moonlight Tingyuyuan.

    Of course, it is also possible that people are bored and wandering around.

    The girl looked at him with cold eyes, her slender body stood motionless in the wind and snow, only her soft hair, and the flowery light green skirt swaying gently in the cold wind.

    Luo Qingzhou thought that she would still not respond as before, but when she was about to leave, the girl suddenly spoke, and her words became a little smoother: "Last night... where did you go?"

    But still very cold.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, glanced at her, and said calmly: "Last night? Of course I slept at home. I got up early in the morning, so I went out to walk around the mansion. What''s wrong? Miss Xia Chan has something to do ?"

    The girl clenched the sword in her hand, stared at him coldly for a while, and said, "Lie."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The girl didn''t speak any more, her pretty face was frosty, and she left coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou stood there in a daze, turned his head, looked at her thin figure gradually walking away, and said to himself: This girl didn''t go to stand in that small courtyard again last night, did she?

    It''s getting late, and he has to go out of town to do missions.

    He didn''t think about it any more, and quickly returned to his small courtyard.

    Xiaodie was sitting alone under the eaves of the door, frowning and dazed. Seeing that he finally came back, she immediately got up and ran over with surprise on her face, threw herself into his arms, and said in a crying voice: "My lord, you Why didn''t you come back all night last night? You were scared to death, and you didn''t tell him in advance that he waited for you all night. "

    Luo Qingzhou sighed secretly, stretched out his hand to touch her head, and said: "I have something to do, I don''t have time to come back to inform you. Silly girl, don''t wait for me next time, sleep by yourself when the time is up, understand? "

    The little girl buried her head in his arms, hugged him tightly with her arms, and sobbed, "My lord, if you''re not here, this servant won''t be able to sleep. The servant thought... I thought the young master left the servant and went to sleep alone. ran away."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Why should I run?"

    The little girl raised her immature and beautiful cheeks, her eyes were red and she said: "The son is married, but there is no wife to share the same room with the son. The son is depressed, so he left."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, looked at her charming eyes and small face, suddenly bent down, put his arms around her hips, picked her up, walked into the room and said: "Silly girl, Didn¡¯t this young master tell you long ago that it doesn¡¯t matter if you have a wife or not, as long as we have Xiaodie, why are you thinking wildly again? Even if this young master wants to leave, he will take you with him.¡±

    Xiaodie was hugged by him, her feet were off the ground, her body was stretched, her arms wrapped around his neck, and she said with a blushing face, "My lord, but... but the servant hasn''t grown up yet, my lord. Dislike slaves..."

    Luo Qingzhou carried her into the house, put her on the table in the living room, kissed her tender lips, and said, "No hurry, isn''t it the Chinese New Year soon? After the Chinese New Year is over, Xiaodie Just grow up."

    The little girl was both ashamed and happy at once, she bit her pink lips, and said shyly: "Really? Young Master, this time, you won''t lie to your slaves again, right? After the new year, will you... want your slaves?"

    Luo Qingzhou tugged at her tender face, walked towards the room, and said, "My lord, a word..."

    The little girl immediately jumped off the table, blushing and shouting happily: "It''s hard to catch a horse!"

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the room and said: "Okay, go get busy, I have to go out later, I guess I will come back at night."

    The little girl immediately said "oh oh oh", went back to the room happily, went to get the half-embroidered peonies, was about to go out, suddenly thought of something, came to knock on the door and said: "By the way, young master, this morning When the servant girl went out to open the door, she saw sister Xia Chan standing alone at the door. It was still dark at the time, and it was so cold. I don¡¯t know why sister Xia Chan was standing there. The servant girl asked her, but she didn¡¯t answer, so she just left gone."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned in the room for a moment, and said: "Oh, I see. It''s okay, you can go get busy."

    "The servant girl left first."

    The little girl immediately went out with her things, and went to continue to study embroidery hard.

    "Did you really come again last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou secretly said, according to what Xiaodie said, he saw her before dawn, and then she left, but why did he meet her when he came back just now?

    Could it be that after Xiaodie returned to the house, she came back again and didn''t leave until just now?

    But why?

    Could it be that she helped her lady come to watch him?

    Luo Qingzhou glanced out the window, seeing that it was getting late, he didn''t think about it any more, immediately took out the Jianwu Stone, held it in the palm of his hand, and checked his data.

    ¡¾Power: 1500¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 12¡¿

    ¡¾Resistance Strength: 800¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual Power: 32¡¿

    Since the successful refining of meat, all the data have increased a lot.

    Especially strength, which has been increased by 1500.

    Of course, since Shenhun was promoted from the state of night travel to the state of day travel, his mental strength has also increased a lot.

    As long as the various data continue to increase, there will be no problem.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the Jianwu Stone, thought for a while, took out the dark blue liquid from the storage bag, and absorbed a drop.

    Then he went out and rushed towards Jubao Pavilion.

    Going to the Blackwood Forest yesterday, he didn¡¯t gain anything, so he still has two chances to go out of the city with that knife sister to hunt monsters.

    The two chances are used up, and the gold coins will have to be paid again next time.

    Unless he goes alone.

    I returned all the gold coins to Miss Qin Er last night, and now he only has some silver taels on him.

    For transactions between warriors, except for the demon pills, which are gold coins, there are no silver taels or copper plates.

    So, he must succeed in these two days.

    Even hunting a low-level monster can sell a lot of gold coins.

    Otherwise, when he has to pay to join the team next time, he will have no gold coins to pay, and he doesn''t want to ask Second Miss Qin to borrow money again.

    Out of the Qin mansion through the back door.

    Seeing that there was no one in the alley, he took out the mask, put it on his face, and transformed into another young man who looked a little dazed.

    Thinking of borrowing money, he suddenly thought of that cold girl again.

    The girl gave him all the broken silver on her body.

    He decided to come back tonight and return the money to her.

    Of course, the original cannot be returned.

    The girl gave him all broken silver, and he decided to return it to her with the whole silver.

    In this way, it means that her generosity has indeed helped him, rather than being useless to him.

    A lot of times, accepting others¡¯ things is also respecting others, even if you don¡¯t need what the other party gives you.

    Of course, excluding some messy stuff and some unhealthy stuff.

    When Luo Qingzhou came to Jubao Pavilion, he went directly to the top floor.

    Upstairs, only Sister Silver-haired Knife was sitting there, and no one else seemed to come.

    As soon as he went upstairs, Sister Dao said: "I''m sorry, today''s mission has been cancelled. The eldest princess will enter the city in a few days. During this time, the city is heavily guarded, and we are not allowed to enter and leave the city at will. Wait Let¡¯s talk after the eldest princess leaves, when you come back, we will regroup you. There are still two more chances.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was a little disappointed, and said, "Where are those two people?"

    Sister Dao said: "It''s the same with them, they just left, I''m sorry."

    "It''s okay, then I''ll come back after the eldest princess leaves."

    Luo Qingzhou knew that they could not be blamed for this, so he turned around and went downstairs without saying anything more.

    It is a big event for the eldest princess to come to Mocheng.

    If warriors form a team and walk around randomly, there will indeed be some unstable factors.

    Luo Qingzhou went downstairs, rummaged through the bookshelves on the first floor for a while, and bought a few books about Blackwood Forest monsters before leaving.

    The snow outside is getting bigger.

    I don¡¯t know if the eldest princess will ride a horse or sit in a carriage when she enters the city.

    But no matter what, the people in Mo City will definitely welcome everyone.

    Luo Qingzhou bought a few bunches of candied haws, held them in his hands, and walked home through all the alleys.

    When walking into the last alley away from the Qin Mansion, he unexpectedly saw that **** girl named Qin Yuemo again.

    The girl was wearing a black dress today, her legs were slender and straight, her figure was convex and concave, her long hair behind her was windless, and a black leather whip was wrapped around her slender waist. She was standing at the entrance of the alley, staring at him coldly.

    There was a gloomy smile on that charming and glamorous face: "This time, you should have nothing to say, right? To rob money or rob sex, I will accompany you to the end!"

    As he spoke, he took off the leather whip around his slender waist, moved his long **** legs, and walked towards the alley with a cold face.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a few seconds before he could react, and quickly raised the candied haws in his hand and said, "Miss Qin, you really misunderstood. Do you think I would hold so many candied haws in my hand if I wanted to steal money and sex?" ?¡±

    The whip girl squinted her eyes, and said coldly: "It''s just a cover-up. Also, before you die, this lady will let you die in peace! Today, my surname is not Qin, but Cui! My name is Cui Yingying!"

    "Snapped!"

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly brushed off the whip in his hand.

    In the silent alley, there suddenly seemed to be a thunderclap!

    A little wild cat huddled in a corner trembled suddenly and fell limply on the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul moved, and he immediately turned and ran.

    Um?

    The girl named Cui Yingying stopped in her tracks immediately, looked at his figure running away with a look of surprise on her face, and said strangely: "It''s useless again? This time, Miss Ben has increased her strength..."

    After running far away, Luo Qingzhou stayed in front of a restaurant for a long time before taking a detour back home.

    He is now almost certain that the girl just now is that distinguished guest from the capital of the Qin Mansion¡ªNangong Meijiao.

    Cui Yingying?

    Isn¡¯t that the character in "The Romance of the West Chamber" he told Miss Qin Er?

    A new name every day?

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help being speechless.

    The people in the Qin Mansion are weird, even their relatives from Kyoto are weird.

    I really don¡¯t know how to complain.

    Turning into the back alley, seeing no one in the alley, he took off the mask on his face and entered the mansion through the back door.

    Back to the courtyard and yawned a few times.

    He decided to take a nap first, and then go to practice after getting up in the afternoon.

    I didn''t sleep all night last night, and I kept tensing my nerves to guard against that mother-in-law and Miss Qin Er. I am indeed a little tired now.

    Put the candied haws on the table in the living room, close the door, go to bed, close your eyes, and soon fell asleep.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    A figure entered the living room through the back door, and glanced at the candied haws on the table.

    Then he walked to the table and sat down, picked up the candied haws, and began to eat them one by one.

    Soon, the five strings of candied haws were eaten up.

    Then, the five empty bamboo sticks were inserted back on the table.

    The girl sat at the table for a while, seeming to savor the aftertaste of candied haws. After a while, Fang got up and walked towards the closed door.

    Pushed, and the door was plugged in from the inside.

    The girl skillfully took out a thin knife from her pocket, and stuck it in through the crack of the door.

    Immediately, the door bolt was quietly pushed open.

    The door of the room was opened quietly.

    The girl put away the knife, stood at the door for a while, glanced left and right, walked in silently with Fangjiao, and closed the door again.

    She came to the bed, her eyes fell on the delicate cheek that was sleeping soundly on the bed.

    After watching quietly for a long time, she took off her shoes and socks, dress, and hairpins from her hair. Then, with her long black hair loose, she went to bed, got under the quilt, and stuck it on his bed. arms.

    A faint fragrance entered his nose.

    His eyebrows moved, and a smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if he was having a sweet dream.

    The girl looked up at her beautiful face, her gaze was as gentle as water, she stared at him quietly for a while, then Fang raised her small mouth and kissed his lips.

    The taste of candied haws left in his mouth was sweetly sent into his mouth.

    The girl reached out and gently peeled off his clothes.

    Thanks to the leader of the boss "Ruyi Ruyi" for the reward!

    Thanks to the leader of "Kujo Miki''s Faith" for the reward!

    Thank you for your rewards and support.

    There is a reward from the leader, it should have been updated, but...

    It''s really nothing...

    Today, more than 10,000 words have been updated. To be honest, writing so many words will turn into water unconsciously.

    Every time I write too much, I will not be very satisfied when I look back.

    Therefore, we can only focus on quality, and try our best to keep updating 4D numbers every day.

    Thanks again!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129ï¼š Chan Chans punishment

    Chapter 129 Chanchan''s Punishment

    At noon.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, the snow was still falling outside.

    He opened his eyes, stared blankly for a while, recalled the blurred images in his dream, and then got up.

    Just sitting up, I suddenly felt a pain in my chest.

    He couldn''t help baring his teeth, raised his hand to touch it, and felt another burst of pain.

    He quickly opened his clothes and looked down.

    Seeing this, his face suddenly changed!

    The chest was dotted, and it turned out to be blue and purple!

    And it''s still swollen!

    what happened?

    He never moved this place except for a bit when he was testing the results of his cultivation under the bridge that night.

    Every time Xiaodie helped him to take a bath, although she would rub it a few times, she didn''t hurt it on purpose.

    what happened?

    How could he be injured so badly all of a sudden?

    He just fell asleep.

    What puzzled him most was that he didn''t feel anything in his sleep.

    Now he is not only practicing martial arts, but also cultivating the soul. His perception is different from ordinary people. It is impossible for someone to hurt him without knowing it.

    Could it be...

    Thinking of the heart-pounding scene in the dream, he gradually seemed to understand something.

    "Hiss..."

    He touched it lightly with his fingertips, and gasped in pain again.

    He carefully put down his clothes and got up.

    never mind.

    It seems that I can''t practice today.

    It doesn''t matter if it hurts other places. This place is just against the clothes, and it hurts even if you move it lightly. How dare you do strenuous exercise.

    Get dressed and take a shower.

    He decided to return the silver to Xia Chan first, and then go to Miss Qin Er.

    The mother-in-law has already let go this morning.

    If he doesn''t tell stories to Miss Qin Er today, he will be nice tonight.

    Taking advantage of the fact that it was daytime and it was absolutely safe, he decided to go and tell Miss Qin Er a few rounds of "Story of the Stone" before leaving, so as to avoid the embarrassing incident like last night happening again at night.

    Going out of the room, he was going to take two bunches of candied haws and give them to Xia Chan and Bai Ling when he returned the money, but he was stunned as soon as he arrived in the living room.

    The five strings of candied haws on the table have disappeared!

    There were only four empty bamboo sticks left, the tops were smooth, not even a trace of sugar juice left!

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Who stole his candied haws?

    Wildcat?

    mouse?

    Thief?

    Obviously neither.

    Except for that weird girl, who else would do such a thing?

    Even Xia Chan would take it in front of him when he was around, and would never do such a thing secretly behind his back.

    Who is the thief, at a glance!

    Luo Qingzhou counted the silver taels, put them in the small bag Xia Chan gave him, and went out.

    He decided to condemn the girl who stole food.

    Eating one or two skewers is fine, why eat so much? What should I do if my teeth are broken? with him later...

    Also, it¡¯s fine to steal candied haws, so why sneak attack on him?

    Excessive!

    When he came to Lingchan Moon Palace in the face of the wind and snow, the courtyard door was open.

    The front yard is quiet.

    He knocked on the door and walked in.

    No one in the front yard.

    He went to the back with ease.

    Just as he walked to the gate of the back garden, he suddenly saw Bai Ling leaning against the gate, holding a bunch of candied haws in his hand, squinting and licking happily.

    On the bamboo stick, there is only the last one left.

    Sure enough, it was her!

    There are four bamboo sticks left on the table, and the last one is being held by her now!

    Everyone gets stolen goods!

    Luo Qingzhou walked over quickly.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Bai Ling turned his head to see him, and was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes showed a look of joy after a long drought and rain. He quickly ate the last candied haws into his mouth, and then threw the bamboo stick in the In the flowers next to him, his cheeks were puffed out, and he said vaguely: "Gu... Gu Ye, Ni Lai Le... Wait, wait, there is... and Dengxi..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer, and when he was about to speak, he suddenly saw the cold girl standing beside him, staring at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to put aside the matter of candied haws for the time being, took out the small bag from his pocket, held it in front of her with both hands, and said sincerely: "Miss Xia Chan, this is your money back, thank you for going up This time, I will help you with all your pockets and solve my urgent needs."

    Xia Chan was slightly startled, and looked at the small purse in his hand.

    Bai Ling on the side quickly swallowed the candied haws in his mouth, and said with a look of surprise on his face: "My lord, when did Chanchan help you with her own body, and did you take the initiative to help my lord solve his internal emergency?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Miss Bailing, don''t eat too much food, read more."

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a blank look, then passed the money in his hand forward, and said, "Miss Xia Chan, return your money."

    The bag of broken silver last time should have been accumulated bit by bit by this girl.

    When I watched her take out the last piece of silver from her pocket, I was still very sad and moved.

    So he gave interest today.

    Xia Chan stared blankly at the small purse in his hand for a while, but didn''t pick it up, and turned around to leave, went to the gazebo over there and stood with her sword in her arms, staring at the lotus leaves in the pond outside the pavilion, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and had to follow with the money again, saying: "Miss Xia Chan, I borrowed this money from you, not from you, take it."

    As he spoke, he stretched it out to tuck it into her belt.

    Xia Chan twisted her body, clenched the sword in her hand, turned to look at him sideways, her eyes were cold, and said: "Don''t..."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "Why? You should have saved this money little by little, right?"

    "Reward, yours."

    The girl is cold and authentic, with no expression on her pretty face.

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    "Reward me?"

    He froze for a few seconds, and suddenly understood: "Is it because of what happened that night?"

    He was talking about what happened at the bottom of the bridge that night.

    Xia Chan moved her eyes and said, "Yes."

    What she answered was actually a matter of another few nights.

    "No, we actually stayed with each other that night. It would be difficult without anyone, so we don''t owe anyone."

    Luo Qingzhou put the money bag in his hand on the stone table in front, fearing that she would not accept it, so he had to say again: "If there is a loan, it is not difficult to borrow again. Miss Xia Chan, please accept it, next time I will Maybe I will borrow it from you again. If you don¡¯t accept it this time, I won¡¯t dare to borrow it from you again next time.¡±

    After listening, the girl was silent for a while, stretched out her hand, and took back the money bag on the table, without speaking again.

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, then glanced at someone who was hiding behind the pillar and eavesdropping, sighed and said: "Miss Xia Chan, when I first came here, I was going to bring you two bunches of candied haws, but The five strings of candied haws I bought were all stolen by a greedy cat. Next time, I will buy it for you when I go out next time."

    Xia Chan turned sideways, looked at the snowflakes outside the pavilion with a cold expression, the corner of her mouth moved slightly, and thought to herself: Xiao Chan... a cat?

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell, and whispered to Bai Ling who was hiding behind the pillar: "Come out, I have something to ask you."

    Bai Ling immediately shook his head, ran into the pavilion in a hurry, hid behind Xia Chan, stretched out his head to look at him and said, "Grandpa, with Chanchan here today, don''t even think about flirting with her anymore!"

    Xia Chan turned her head and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, turned and left.

    Forget it, just a few bunches of candied haws.

    As for the chest wound, just treat it as being bitten by a greedy cat, and it will heal in two days.

    After he left, Bai Lingfang licked the sugar juice on his lips, and muttered: "Young master is really good at deceiving people. If he really bought candied haws, he would bring them here. The kitten won''t steal his candied haws." .By the way, Chanchan, did you just buy a bunch when you went out? You just left one for me, how stingy you are.¡±

    Xia Chan ignored her, clenched the purse in her hand, walked out of the gazebo, and returned to the room.

    Then he closed the door, and carefully hid all the silver at the bottom of the clothes in the closet.

    He just said that he will come to her to borrow it...

    So, she has to continue to save money, a lot of money.

    Then¡­ feed him.

    She suddenly thought of something, went to open the door, walked out, walked to the back garden, stopped in front of Bai Ling, and stretched out her hand.

    Bai Ling froze for a moment, then asked with a puzzled face, "What are you doing?"

    "Repay the money, candied haws... the money."

    She said coldly.

    Braun: "..."

    After Luo Qingzhou came out of Lingchan Moon Palace, he went to Miss Qin Er.

    Just outside the door, Zhu Er suddenly walked out in a hurry and almost bumped into him. When she saw him, her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said, "My lord, go in quickly, the madam is about to call your servant to come over." Woolen cloth."

    "Ma''am?"

    When Luo Qingzhou heard it, his heart skipped a beat, and he secretly cried out that something was wrong.

    "Pearl, ma''am... why is she here? Why did she call me here?"

    Thinking of what happened last night, Luo Qingzhou wanted to run away, and dared to go in.

    Zhu''er knew what he was afraid of, and quickly whispered: "My lord, don''t be afraid, it''s not what happened last night. The madam doesn''t know what happened last night, and the maidservant didn''t tell the madam, so don''t worry. The madam came because it was for the elders. Miss Meijiao is also there for the princess to send gifts. I heard from Miss Meijiao that the eldest princess likes some heroic and warlike poems and paintings, and Madam thought that my uncle might write them, so she prepared to let the slaves call for my uncle."

    "By the way, Madam was still angry when she first came, saying that my uncle didn''t keep his promise, and he didn''t come here today to tell my lady a story, and that if my uncle didn''t take the initiative to come today, he would punish him severely tonight. "

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    As long as it wasn''t about last night, he can write a hundred poems.

    but¡­

    Is the girl "Cui Yingying" with a slender waist and a leather whip also there?

    "Grandpa, why are you still in a daze, go in quickly. Don''t be afraid, just behave well later. With the young lady here, I will definitely not let the lady bully my uncle."

    Pearl urged anxiously.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, so he had to follow her in.

    "Snapped!"

    As soon as he entered the door, he heard a familiar whip sound from the courtyard.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130ï¼š The eldest princess will like this poem!

    Chapter 130 This poem, the eldest princess will like it!

    In the courtyard, snowflakes are flying.

    The tall girl in a long lavender dress was holding a whip and standing proudly in the yard. On the ground in front of her was a tree branch.

    Song Ruyue, mother and daughter, dressed in the same style of snow-white fox fur, stood under the eaves to watch, surrounded by maids and mothers.

    Song Ruyue smiled and said: "Meijiao is really powerful, women don''t let their eyebrows go!"

    The other maids and mothers also echoed and praised, full of praise.

    But when Luo Qingzhou stepped into the courtyard, the voices suddenly stopped again.

    After Nangong Meijiao saw him, the pride on her face instantly turned into arrogance. She put away her whip, twisted her hips, and turned back to the roof.

    The smile on Song Ruyue''s face also cooled down.

    Only the weak girl under the eaves who was being supported by Qiu''er was still smiling and her eyes were full of tenderness.

    Song Ruyue brought Nangong Meijiao and a group of maids and servants, turned around and entered the house, and sat down in the living room.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in the courtyard, wondering if he should go in.

    Qin Weimo whispered under the eaves: "Brother-in-law, come in..."

    When Luo Qingzhou came close, the weak girl gave him a soft look and smiled softly: "Brother-in-law, don''t be afraid, Wei Mo will protect you."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The girl covered her mouth and smiled slightly, signaling him to enter the room with her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to restrain his energy, go in bravely, walked up to the young beautiful woman sitting in the main seat in the living room, bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "My lord mother-in-law, what do you want me to do when you call Qingzhou?"

    Song Ruyue held the teacup, lowered her head and took a sip slowly, Fang looked up at him and said, "Can you write a few heroic poems, preferably ones with lofty aspirations, achievements, or national events?"

    Luo Qingzhou said without hesitation: "No."

    "Um?"

    Song Ruyue paused the teacup in her hand, then slowly put it on the tea table next to her, looked at him coldly and said, "No?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "Qingzhou is stupid, he really can''t."

    Just thinking about it carefully, he can''t do these thankless things.

    These poems are for the eldest princess.

    Poems discussing state affairs and wars are no different from those romantic poems. If they are not well written, or the meaning is wrong, if they are caught by someone with a heart, wouldn¡¯t they be asking for trouble?

    Anyway, he is only a son-in-law, and he is not qualified to meet the eldest princess, let alone flatter him, so why bother?

    Song Ruyue''s face darkened, and she looked at him unkindly.

    Qin Weimo said softly at the side: "Mother, everyone''s literary style is different, brother-in-law is not good at composing such poems, it is understandable. Didn''t Sister Meijiao just say that the eldest princess also likes to draw, Wei Mo Mo can make a painting, and then think of a poem to inscribe on it. Although it may be a bit difficult to come up with, but it is always a heart, and the eldest princess should not blame it. At that time, the mother will send some other gifts, just icing on the cake .¡±

    "Humph!"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, rolled her eyes and said, "Some people, I don''t know what''s the use of raising them. At critical times, they''re not even as good as a weak woman."

    Nangong Meijiao sat on the side drinking tea, her face was cold and arrogant, and she didn''t say a word.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head with his hands folded, without saying a word.

    Seeing that he was silent, Song Ruyue lost her temper immediately, her heart fluctuated, and when she was about to slap the table to get angry, Qin Weimo hurriedly said: "Mother, when the time comes, Weimo draws a picture, Ask my brother-in-law to write a short story, or write a poem that borrows the scene to describe people. In this case, it should be possible."

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly and sarcastically: "Will he do it?"

    Qin Weimo glanced at the young man standing respectfully with bowed head in the hall, and answered for him: "Brother-in-law will."

    Song Ruyue twitched her eyebrows and squinted at her.

    Nangong Meijiao, who was sitting next to her, finally said: "Wei Mo, do you know your brother-in-law very well? Do you even know this?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Sister Meijiao, brother-in-law is very talented, not only Weimo knows it, but mother also knows it. Everyone in the Qin family knows it."

    "Hey, don''t add me, I don''t know!"

    Song Ruyue sneered, and turned her face away.

    Nangong Meijiao smiled lightly: "Big talent? If you are really talented, you can''t stick to one style. Even if other styles are not good, you can still do it. Weimo, don''t be fooled."

    Qin Weimo smiled softly: "Sister Meijiao, Weimo knows it well."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, and looked at the young man standing in the hall again.

    It looks good, but unfortunately it looks weak, and there is nothing different from other scholars.

    She really couldn''t understand how Qin Jianjia could marry such a person.

    I don''t even understand, even the weak little cousin next to him seems to be fascinated by this guy.

    Every time she comes here to talk to her, she hears her talking about her husband-in-law, and every time she mentions him, her eyes sparkle.

    It seemed that apart from this guy, she had nothing else to talk about in her heart.

    Is this guy really that attractive?

    Why can''t she see it?

    "Luo Qingzhou!"

    Song Ruyue suddenly spoke harshly: "What Wei Mo just said, can you do it?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and looked at the weak girl next to her. Just as she was about to speak, Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "Scholars do not read books just to recite romantic poems. You all have to deal with world affairs and national affairs. You should care. I heard Weimo say a few of your poems. The literary talents are indeed passable, but the intentions are a bit petty. Apart from moaning without illness, it is the love of children. If you can write some poems with lofty ambitions and ideas for the country, that is A real genius."

    Song Ruyue said with a cold face: "Meijiao is right. Luo Qingzhou, can you do it?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said, "Qingzhou doesn''t..."

    "If you can''t, go to my back garden to plant flowers now! You don''t need to study in the future, go to be a gardener, and let your little girl go too. From now on, both of you, master and servant, will not be able to step out of the garden." Half a step to the back garden!"

    Song Ruyue raised her eyebrows coldly, and spoke harshly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her, and suddenly heard what she was thinking: [What a dog! Today I have to find a reason to teach this nasty boy a lesson, otherwise it will be hard to get my anger out! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Mother, even if you want your brother-in-law to do it, you should give him a few days. If you don''t ask for it on the spot, just ask your brother-in-law to do it on the spot. You... are a bit of a bully."

    "Um?"

    Song Ruyue turned to look at him, glared and said, "You said I bullied this kid?"

    Then he stood up abruptly, and said angrily, "Do you know how the son-in-law of your aunt Zhou''s family lives every day? He has to get up before dawn every day, and go to bow and wait outside your aunt Zhou''s door, doing laundry. Sweeping the floor, doing cattle and horses, doing all kinds of dirty work."

    "Your Aunt Zhou''s daughter still despises him, even those maidservants dare to insult him, not enough to eat, not warm enough to wear. Your Aunt Zhou even asked him to carry the sedan chair for your Aunt Zhou, drive the carriage, and serve him with slaps and whips at every turn. .¡±

    "The son-in-law in the family''s mansion, which one doesn''t live like this? It''s worse than the servants, anyone can bully and revil."

    "Look at this kid again, what kind of life do you live in our mansion? Those are the days of gods! Eat well and wear well, don''t have to do anything except study every day, and there is a little girl in the room to serve you. There is such a beautiful lady, sister-in-law and Yue...Humph! It''s time for him to burn incense and worship Buddha, Amitabha Buddha!"

    Qin Weimo lowered his head, not daring to make another sound.

    In fact, she knew in her heart that what her mother said was true, and those who entered the house as wives in other houses had a very bad life, and even those maids and servants looked down on them.

    But¡­

    In her heart, brother-in-law is not comparable to ordinary son-in-law.

    Brother-in-law is talented, can speak well, can recite poems and lyrics, and can write wonderful short stories; he is a good person and character, and he can... protect her and make her happy.

    Anyway, brother-in-law is good, she doesn''t allow others to bully him.

    Niangqin can''t do it either.

    Although she understood in her heart why her mother was so angry today.

    Luo Qingzhou saw this mother-in-law''s face turned pale with anger, and her body was trembling when she uttered a series of words.

    She seemed to feel sorry for her daughter again, and felt a little regretful, but she hadn''t finished venting her anger, so she could only hold it back.

    After the Second Miss Qin spoke for him, she lowered her head and pouted her lips after being reprimanded. She seemed a little unconvinced and wanted to continue arguing for him.

    Seeing that the mother and daughter who were wearing the same snow-white fox fur and the same beauty seemed to be arguing about him again, Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to break the tense and oppressive atmosphere, saying: "Mother-in-law, Qing Zhou just thought about it and remembered something A poem, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s appropriate.¡±

    Song Ruyue glanced at him angrily, but didn''t speak.

    Nangong Meijiao, who was sitting next to her, said, "Read it and listen."

    Qin Weimo also raised his head.

    Song Ruyue suddenly said: "Zhu''er, go to the study to study ink and let Qiu''er write it down. If he dares to fool me, this will be the last poem he wrote in the Qin Mansion!"

    Zhu''er agreed, and hurried into the study together with Qiu''er.

    Luo Qingzhou sighed secretly in his heart, brewing up his emotions, Fang opened his mouth and said sonorously: "Golden wrong sword and white jade outfit, shining through the window at night. The man has not done his work, and he lifts the knife to look after the eight wastes independently. Jinghua made friends A thousand-year-old history is ashamed and unnamed, and one is loyal to the emperor. You come to join the army in Tianhanbin, Nanshan Xiaoxueyu is jagged. Woohoo! Although three households in Chu can perish in Qin, how can there be no majestic flames? people!"

    The tone of this poem is sonorous and powerful, without any pause, and after reading it in one breath, a sense of heroic ambition and passion arose in his chest involuntarily!

    Although Song Ruyue didn''t understand it right away, when she heard the momentum, her heart suddenly became awe-inspiring, and the expression on her face also changed.

    After hearing this, Qin Weimo couldn''t help clenching her little hands, a blush of excitement suddenly appeared on her fair cheeks, her eyes shone brightly, her lips moved, as if she wanted to speak, but she just looked at the girl in the purple skirt next to her.

    Nangong Meijiao pondered for a while, seeming to recall a few of them.

    After a while.

    She looked at Song Ruyue and said, "Auntie, I have a gift for the eldest princess. This poem, plus Wei Mo''s painting, the eldest princess should like it."

    Let me tell you, the gift for the eldest princess is definitely not this poem.

    There will be better things.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132ï¼š

    Chapter 132

    at dusk.

    Qin Weimo has finished three paintings.

    Luo Qingzhou studied ink next to her, and watched her earnestly waving her bare hand. With just a few strokes, the characters and scenery were vividly outlined, and she couldn''t help secretly praising her.

    Miss Qin Er is indeed versatile.

    When Qin Weimo finished painting the last stroke, he put down the pen, looked up at him and smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, are you secretly thinking that the second lady is really versatile?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    You also listen to your heart?

    Qin Weimo covered his mouth and smiled lightly, his eyes were curved like crescent moons, with sparkles flowing in them, his appearance and demeanor were charming.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head, gently opened the window, and glanced outside.

    The wind and snow are still there.

    A chill came down the window lattice in the corridor.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly closed it, turned around and said, "Second Miss, it''s getting dark, so I''m leaving. If you still need poetry, you can ask Qiu''er to find me."

    Zhu''er couldn''t help but said at the door: "Uncle, can''t we let Zhu''er go?"

    Qiu''er stood aside and covered her mouth and laughed.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "I heard that Qiu''er can read and write, and writes well. If I write poetry, can Miss Zhu''er write it down?"

    Pearl: "..."

    Qiu''er smiled brighter and brighter.

    "Second Miss, I''ll go first, you have a good rest, remember to have dinner tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stay any longer, and said goodbye.

    Qin Weimo got up and didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou came out of the study, and Qiu''er, with a shy smile on her face, graciously brought the shoes for him, and bent down to wait for him to put them on.

    Pearl pouted and sulked.

    Luo Qingzhou put on his shoes and thanked him: "Miss Lao Qiuer is here."

    Qiu''er smiled and stepped aside, with a slight blush on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou went out of the living room, and heard Zhu''er behind her muttering in a low voice: "My aunt just praised you, I think it made you happy, if I call you to go to bed, wouldn''t you faint from the joy? You ¡­Well¡­"

    Qiu''er hurriedly covered her mouth, blushing blushingly, and looked towards the door shyly.

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to hear, went straight out of the corridor, and walked into the courtyard.

    In the study.

    The window is pushed open slightly.

    The girl was dressed in a plain white dress, and stood quietly in front of the window, watching his gradually receding back, her eyes gradually becoming empty.

    "Cough...cough cough..."

    She suddenly coughed again.

    Zhuer and Qiuer at the door heard this and hurried into the room.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the courtyard, Xiaodie had just returned.

    When the little girl went to the back kitchen to serve dinner, Luo Qingzhou entered the room, took off her clothes, lifted her jacket, and looked at the scar on her chest.

    The swelling has subsided, and the bruise has also faded.

    But touching it, there is still some pain.

    He decided to take revenge on that girl when he went to greet Miss Qin later.

    Use his own way to treat his own body!

    Anyway, it''s not like I haven''t touched it before.

    Xiao Die soon came back with a sumptuous dinner.

    Today''s dinner not only has more beef, but also an extra fish.

    There is even a bowl of bone soup, which seems to have Chinese medicine in it.

    Xiaodie came back panting with the tray, put it on the table in the living room, and said excitedly: "Master, there are a lot of dishes tonight. The back chef said that there will be so many dishes every night from now on, let you eat as you like, if it is not enough The servant girl can take more next time."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the table full of dishes, and asked in doubt: "Did you ask what''s going on?"

    Xiao Die said: "The servant asked, but the cook didn''t say anything. It''s so strange, they all muttered about how much meat the servant brought, but now they take the initiative to ask the servant to bring more vegetables."

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself: It should be that the second lady knew that he was practicing martial arts, so she secretly asked someone to order the kitchen.

    He sighed secretly, not knowing how to repay Miss Qin Er.

    It seems that in the future, I can only spend more time with the girl, tell her more stories, and make her happy.

    "Xiaodie, sit down and eat together."

    "No, son, slave..."

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou grabbed her little hand and pulled it into his arms, saying: "There are no outsiders here, so sit on your lap to eat."

    As he spoke, he picked up a piece of beef for her and stuffed it into her small mouth.

    "Master..."

    The little girl was moved to tears immediately, she opened her small mouth, and while eating the beef, said vaguely: "Your maidservant... this servant must grow up soon, well, take good care of your son..."

    Luo Qingzhou took another piece of fish and stuffed it into her bulging mouth.

    "Well... Young Master... too much... Pretend, I can''t fit..."

    "Swallow."

    The little girl''s face turned red, and she swallowed hard.

    Luo Qingzhou fed her first, and Fang Feng swept away the clouds, and quickly ate all the food on the tray.

    After eating.

    The two took their clothes again and went to take a bath in the lake.

    When the little girl was giving him a bath, she accidentally rubbed it there, and he grinned in pain.

    The little girl thought he was comfortable, so she increased her strength.

    After taking a shower and returning to the house.

    Luo Qingzhou changed into clean clothes and went out.

    As soon as he arrived at the gate of Ling Chan Moon Palace, he saw Bai Ling and Xia Chan standing there, one on the left and one on the right. Seeing him coming, they all looked at him together.

    "Uncle, Miss is not here today, so you don''t have to go in to say hello."

    Bailing said.

    Luo Qingzhou saw her serious face and asked, "What happened?"

    Bai Ling hesitated for a moment, Fang said: "Second Miss fainted just now, Miss just passed by, I don''t know when she will come back."

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed when he heard the words: "I just came back from Second Miss''s place in the evening, why did I suddenly faint?"

    Xia Chan stared at him closely.

    Bai Ling sighed and said: "Second Miss often coughs up blood and then faints. It has been many times, but recently..."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "I''ll go and have a look."

    Bai Ling hurriedly said: "Grandpa, it''s not convenient for you to go now. Many people in the mansion have gone, and you probably won''t be able to get in if you go. And the young lady has already gone, so there is no need for you to go again. You can go in the daytime tomorrow." .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, his heart full of worry.

    The girl was already weak and distressing, her face was always so pale, she was out of breath after just walking a few steps, and now she vomited blood and fainted, I don¡¯t know...

    But when he was with her in the afternoon, she was fine, teasing him with jokes and drawing three pictures.

    At that time, although her complexion didn''t look good, her body looked fine, and she didn''t seem to cough.

    How can it be night...

    Last night, I seemed to hear the mother-in-law say that every night, she would cough badly.

    But last night, when he slept with her, she didn''t seem to have a cough.

    Could it be that once you are nervous or happy, you won¡¯t cough?

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking wildly, but felt helpless.

    The Qin family has so much financial resources, but they have not been able to help the girl recover for so many years, so what can he do.

    "Grandpa, Miss told me before leaving, if my uncle comes, let me tell him, let him go back to sleep early, and don''t go anywhere."

    Bailing looked at him and said.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, nodded and said: "I really don''t fit to go now, so I''ll go back."

    "Uncle."

    Just as he was turning to leave, Bailing yelled again.

    However, when he looked at her, the girl opened her mouth again, hesitated to speak.

    "Bailing, if you have anything to say, just say it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, paused, and added: "I''m not an outsider."

    Xia Chan stood aside, still looking at him quietly.

    Bai Ling hesitated for a while, Fang said: "It''s okay, uncle, you can go back and rest quickly. You don''t have to worry about the second lady, she is here."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, turned and left without saying any more.

    The two girls watched his back quickly disappear into the wind and snow in the distance. After a long silence, Bai Lingfang sighed and said in a low voice: "If you tell the young lady what you think, I guess...you will feel insulted." , may be ashamed and angry, and just walk away."

    Xia Chan stood there motionless, staring at the place where the figure disappeared, silent.

    Bai Ling looked at her, and said softly: "If my uncle really left and lived on the street, Chanchan, what about you?"

    Xia Chan still didn''t respond, and stood there silently for a while, then turned around and entered the room.

    Go back to the room.

    She closed the door, then took out the money bag from the innermost part of the closet, looked at the window for a long time, Fang murmured: "Du, give it to him... don''t, I''m hungry..."

    Outside the window, the cold wind howled and the snowflakes were flying.

    She thought of the countless cold nights, she wandered alone on the street, hungry, cold body, walking in the dark night blankly, walking, it seems that there will never be an end...

    She is afraid of the night, afraid of the cold, afraid of thunder, afraid of many things...

    However, more afraid of hunger.

    So, she wants to save money for him.

    She can live without him, but she absolutely cannot let him go hungry outside...

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house.

    Xiaodie heard the commotion, and quickly ran out of the room, surprised: "My lord, why did you come back so early today?"

    Luo Qingzhou was worried about Miss Qin Er, and said: "Miss is not here, I came back after talking to Bai Ling for a while. You go, sleep in your own room tonight, I may have to practice."

    Xiao Die let out an "oh" and said, "My lord, don''t overwhelm your body, you must remember to rest."

    After finishing speaking, he obediently returned to his room.

    Ever since she knew that the young master was practicing secretly, she dared not disturb him casually every night, unless the young master let her in or offered to let her sleep with him.

    Luo Qingzhou closed the door of the room, sat on the bed for a while, Fang Jing was concentrating, and his spirit came out of his body.

    I didn¡¯t practice Ben Leiquan in the house today.

    The spirit floated directly to the roof, pierced through the roof and flew into the air.

    Looking in mid-air, Miss Qin Er''s residence is full of flames, and there should be many people gathered there.

    He didn''t dare to approach, and drifted out of the Qin Mansion with a heavy heart, ready to float towards the Yuanyang Tower.

    The spiritual senior suddenly sent him a message in his dream, asking him to go to the Mandarin Duck Tower and wait at midnight tonight, not knowing what was important.

    He decided to go tonight to ask that spiritual senior, if symptoms like Miss Qin Er''s can be cured.

    Maybe that senior is well-informed and has the ability to save him.

    If the other party really has a way to save Miss Qin Er, he will do his best to agree to the other party''s request.

    Thinking about something.

    As soon as he floated to the midair of the alley at the back door of the Qin Mansion, he suddenly found a figure furtively opening the back door, looked around, and walked out.

    Then he quickly walked out of the alley.

    Judging by his appearance and clothes, he should be a maid.

    At this time, all the people in the Qin Mansion gathered at Miss Qin Er, what was she doing out there?

    Even if you¡¯re looking for other doctors or grabbing medicine, you shouldn¡¯t sneak through the back door, right?

    Luo Qingzhou became suspicious, and immediately floated down, following behind her silently.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133ï¼š The way to save Miss Qin Er

    Chapter 133 The way to save Miss Qin Er

    Bai Xue Ying Ye.

    There were few pedestrians on the street, and the lanterns hanging in front of several shops swayed and rattled in the cold wind.

    The maid followed the shadow in the corner and walked quickly.

    Cross a street.

    Immediately, he suddenly turned quickly into a dark alley.

    Under the corner of the alley, a short figure in servant clothes was standing there waiting for her.

    When the two met, they turned their heads and looked around.

    After saying something, the maid who came out of the Qin residence suddenly took out a thick roll of rice paper from her bosom, and handed it to the short figure.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the energy and blood of the two were weak, and immediately floated closer.

    The short figure took the rice paper and stuffed it directly into the clothes on his chest without unfolding it, and said in a low voice, "That''s all?"

    The maid said in a low voice: "That''s all for now. Poems and paintings. The poems were written by the son-in-law, and the paintings were written by Miss Qin Er. I transcribed them all."

    The short figure nodded, and said in a low voice: "Keep watching, there should be more than that. Remember, if it''s really hard to start, you don''t have to paint, as long as the kid''s poems, these are the most important, understand?"

    The maid nodded and said, "Understood."

    The short figure sneered and said: "Kid Ren is full of talent, this time he will be accused of plagiarism and his reputation will be ruined! At that time, let him not even have the qualifications to apply for the imperial examination, let''s see how he will go on!"

    The servant girl whispered: "If they really dedicated these to the eldest princess, would they..."

    The short figure''s eyes flashed fiercely: "Even if the eldest princess is magnanimous and doesn''t pursue it, the city lord will definitely not let it go. If it spreads to the capital, hmph, I''m afraid those in the Qin family will be the least guilty of ransacking their homes and exile!"

    "Cheating and playing with the Eldest Princess is tantamount to cheating and playing with the Holy Majesty, and now the Eldest Princess has just won a big victory..."

    "Of course, we can''t take the lead in this matter. After all, we and the Qin family...we only need to send this poem to the Song family, because of their hatred for the Qin family..."

    The two whispered a few more words, looked around, and separated in the alley.

    The maid came out of the alley and hurried towards the Qin residence.

    The short figure entered the depths of the alley and left through the entrance on the other side.

    Luo Qingzhou followed him quietly like a ghost.

    The road ahead is becoming more and more familiar.

    The coldness in Luo Qingzhou''s eyes became more and more intense.

    Sure enough, it didn''t take a while.

    The short figure passed through several alleys, and quickly stepped into the dark alley at the back door of Cheng Guo Mansion.

    Immediately, he entered through the back door and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou floated at the entrance of the alley, looking at this familiar alley, and at the familiar mansion next to it.

    After a while, Fang turned and left.

    It seems that this time when the eldest princess came to Mocheng, what greeted her was not only all kinds of warm greetings and praises, but also all kinds of conspiracies and tricks.

    Cheng Guofu and other families may take advantage of this opportunity to make the Qin family completely unable to stand up.

    And he will be completely placed on the pillar of shame, and he will not be able to take the imperial examination.

    It is said that there are gods who hold their heads three feet high.

    He came out today, but accidentally bumped into such a big event. He didn''t know whether to be lucky or sad.

    He is a little bastard, yet the Chengguo Mansion went to great lengths to get rid of him.

    Of course, the reason is definitely not just him.

    Cheng Guofu chose to join forces with the Song family, obviously knowing that the Song and Qin families were incompatible and could only keep one, so they would definitely use all means to charge into battle.

    No matter what, the Chengguo Mansion and the Qin family are also married, so they will definitely not force their way out and fall into the limelight.

    I just don¡¯t know if this is the lady¡¯s idea, or...

    Such a big matter, I''m afraid it''s not just a woman who can decide, right?

    The more Luo Qingzhou thought about it, the colder it became, and he became more determined to become stronger and take revenge.

    flew for a while.

    He waved away the messy thoughts in his head for the time being, calmed down his mind, and quickly flew towards the mandarin duck building.

    To be able to come out and hear such a conspiracy today is also the credit of that senior soul.

    If it wasn''t for the other party''s invitation in his dream today to go to Yuanyang Tower tonight, how could he hear it.

    He suddenly thought of Miss Qin Er in the mansion again.

    I don¡¯t know how that weak and poor girl is doing now.

    Hope she can hold on.

    Not long after, he came to the Mandarin Duck Tower.

    Although it was not yet the third watch, the moon-white figure was already waiting there on the cornice on the top of the attic.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly floated over.

    When he landed on the roof, he couldn''t help but glanced at the red bead. Seeing that there was nothing unusual, Fang felt relieved, stepped forward, bowed and cupped his hands, and said, "Senior entrusted a dream today, and asked this junior to come here tonight. What is your order?" ?"

    Yuebai figure looked at the dark night in the distance, after a while, Fang said: "Let''s tell a story."

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, then asked: "This junior just flew all the way here, and he didn''t see any magical artifacts to restrain ghosts, have they all been removed?"

    Yuebai''s figure said calmly: "Take it off when you''re done using it. With the eldest princess'' blood, no ghost can approach her within a hundred steps, so there''s no need for it."

    "I see."

    Luo Qingzhou intentionally chatted, and then bowed and said: "Senior, this junior has a friend who is terminally ill and in critical condition. Can you help him?"

    Yuebai''s figure was slightly stunned, and slowly turned his head to look at him.

    After a while, Fang asked in an ethereal voice, "What friend?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands and said, "Good friend, very good friend."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him in the halo, and after a moment of silence, he said, "A confidante? Or... someone you like?"

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little strange, and suddenly felt that this senior was gossiping today, so he bowed and replied: "You can count her as a confidante, she is my wife''s younger sister."

    There is no need to hide these.

    The relationship between him and Miss Qin Er is innocent, and he has a clear conscience, so why dare not say it?

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him quietly for a moment, then Fang said, "What''s wrong with her?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said: "I often cough, and every time I cough, I will cough up blood. I am very delicate, and my face is always pale. I am out of breath after walking a few steps, and I need the help of a maid when I walk. It is said that I have been like this since I was a child. I have already found many doctors for her, and given her many medicines, but she has not improved. Senior, do you know what kind of disease this is?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and Fang said lightly: "The body is weak, the soul is weak, maybe he was injured in the womb before birth, the five internal organs were damaged, and he was afraid of cold and movement. The symptoms you mentioned are just guesses."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly bowed and said, "Senior, if you really follow your guess, can this illness be cured?"

    Yuebai''s figure shook her head slightly: "There is no help, unless she knows how to cultivate, both body and soul. But from your description, she has missed the best time for cultivation. Now her body is exhausted and the acupoints are exhausted. It is tightly closed, and even the Qi cannot flow. If you want to practice forcefully, you will go faster."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while when he heard the words, then raised his head and said, "Senior, is there any way to delay her for a while?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him, was silent for a while, and said: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly lowered his head and said, "Senior, please tell me that if you can help her delay for a while, it will be a great kindness to this senior, and this junior will never forget it. decline!"

    The eyes of Yuebai''s figure looked at the undulating mountains in the distance outside the city. After a long time, Fang slowly said: "The easiest way is to take care of her emotions. She just needs to be happy every day, don''t think wildly, don''t deliberately If you hurt your body, you will naturally suffer from fewer illnesses. But if you want her to live longer, you need someone with the same interests and feelings as her, who will always be with her."

    Speaking of this, she paused, and then said: "Her body and heart should be cold. If that person can warm her, it will naturally make her live longer."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while, and said: "Then... that person, can it be a woman?"

    Yuebai''s figure turned her head, looked at him, and said calmly: "If she likes women, of course it''s okay."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Senior, you like it..."

    "Like between lovers."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him in the halo and said: "In this world, only love between lovers can give people the warmth of body and soul, as well as passion in heart. For a person who has been ill for more than ten years, the heart It has long been ashes, and the occasional passion can not only awaken her hope and expectation, but also reconnect her body''s acupuncture points and awaken her original vitality..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s head was buzzing when he heard it.

    Can you still do this?

    However, listening to these words, how did it make him feel nervous, scared, excited, restless and contradictory?

    "That... senior, is what you said really useful?"

    Luo Qingzhou was a little dubious.

    Because this senior just heard him describe Miss Qin Er''s illness casually, so he said so much at once, and what he said seemed to be reasonable but a bit unbelievable.

    What if, his symptoms were missed, and this senior guessed wrong?

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "Whether it works or not, you can try it."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance again, and said, "Let''s tell a story, tell more tonight."

    After finishing speaking, she suddenly turned her head to look at him again: "Is your wife still waiting for you at home tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled and said, "No."

    Xiaodie is already asleep, and Bai Linger will definitely not go tonight.

    Miss Qin Er''s illness made everyone in the Qin Mansion feel heavy.

    Yuebai''s figure stared into his eyes and asked, "Where did she go?"

    Luo Qingzhou secretly wondered about this senior''s gossip tonight, paused, and replied: "Her sister is sick, she is there to guard."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him for a while, Fang turned his head to look at the dark night in the distance, and said in an ethereal voice: "Speak. Since she is not here tonight, then you don''t have to go back tonight, go back at dawn."

    Luo Qingzhou: "...Yes, senior."

    Qin Mansion.

    Many people had already gathered outside the courtyard where Second Miss Qin lived.

    The maids and mothers in the corridor were all wiping away their tears.

    In the room, there was also the sound of suppressed crying.

    This night, for some people, is very short; but for some people, it is very long.

    Luo Qingzhou was concerned about the second Miss Qin, and in the midst of worries and conflicts, for the Yuebai figure in front of him, he told the story of the monkey who was successful in his studies and made troubles in the heaven over and over again.

    At the most glorious moment of the monkey, the story came to an abrupt end.

    The eastern sky has turned white.

    The night quietly recedes, and the dawn suddenly appears.

    I just don¡¯t know if that weak girl has survived this cold and long night.

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell and left, and quickly flew to the Qin Mansion.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134ï¼š sister

    Chapter 134 Sister

    Qin Mansion courtyard.

    The people who gathered here last night have gradually dispersed.

    in the room.

    Only Song Ruyue stayed.

    Miss Qin Er has woken up, but her face is still extremely pale, and she doesn''t even have the strength to sit up and get out of bed.

    Song Ruyue''s eyes were red, and she fed her medicine.

    Outside the corridor, Qin Chuan stood there in a black outfit, frowning, with a heavy expression on his face.

    He was practicing martial arts in the courtyard last night, and rushed over immediately after hearing the news.

    He kept watch here all night.

    After hearing what the doctor said, everyone in the Qin family felt extremely heavy in their hearts.

    "Second Miss'' situation is not optimistic."

    After walking out of the gate, the doctor sighed again, and said in a low voice to Qin Wenzheng who followed him, "Master, let''s prepare for the second lady earlier."

    This sentence was heard by the maid next to her, and it was quickly passed on.

    In the yard and in the house, there was a lot of crying.

    Until dawn, everyone''s red eyes gradually faded away.

    The entire Qin Mansion is shrouded in a sad atmosphere today.

    No one dared to speak loudly.

    Do everything carefully.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to his body, he hurried out the door.

    When I came to Miss Qin Er''s residence.

    Zhu''er was sending off the family members of the second and third masters of the Qin family with red eyes.

    After seeing him, the little girl said with red eyes: "Uncle, why are you here now?"

    Luo Qingzhou explained in a deep voice: "I was going to come last night, but I saw too many people, so I didn''t come. How is Second Miss?"

    Zhu''er wiped her tears and said: "Miss just woke up, can''t eat anything, can''t even speak. The doctor said... said... woo woo woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart twitched, and he said, "Is anyone else in the house? Is it convenient for me to go in?"

    Zhu''er said tearfully: "Only the madam is in the room. Young master, you can go in quickly, the young lady definitely wants to see the young master in her heart."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, and walked in quickly.

    When he walked into the courtyard, he saw a young man standing under the eaves, sighing.

    "Second brother."

    He stepped forward and shouted.

    Qin Chuan heard the voice, came back to his senses, and saw that it was him, with a hint of doubt on his face: "Qing Zhou, are you here to see Wei Mo? Jian Jia came here last night, you..."

    According to the rules, Luo Qingzhou should not have come.

    But Qin Chuan didn''t say much, turned around and walked into the room and said: "Let''s go, I''ll take it to the door to have a look. Wei Mo just woke up and was still lying on the bed. You just need to say hello at the door, mother is inside."

    After he came over last night, he was not allowed to go in.

    Except for the doctor, only women can enter that room, and only two people can enter at a time, and they can¡¯t get close to the bed, for fear that the different breaths on their bodies will destroy the original air in the room and cause the girl to cough again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, followed behind him, entered the house, and stopped at the door of the study.

    The door of the study room was closed.

    Qin Chuan hesitated for a moment, raised his hand, knocked lightly on the door, and said in a low voice, "Mother, Qingzhou is here to see Weimo."

    There is no response in it.

    Qin Chuan waited for a while, then turned to the young man in front of him and said, "Qingzhou, it''s good if you''ve made up your mind, mother already knows. You can go back, you are not needed here, you should study hard in the room, other things Don''t worry about it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the closed door and nodded.

    Just as he was about to say goodbye and leave, the door suddenly opened with a "squeak".

    Song Ruyue appeared in the door with red eyes, looking at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said, "My lord mother-in-law."

    Qin Chuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Go, I''ll talk to mother."

    Unexpectedly, Song Ruyue suddenly shouted coldly: "Luo Qingzhou, where did you die last night? Why are you here now?"

    Qin Chuan looked at her in astonishment.

    "Come in soon!"

    Song Ruyue sneered again, and suddenly stretched out her hand to grab the boy''s wrist, pulled him in, and then closed the door with a "bang".

    Outside the door.

    Qin Chuan froze in place, with his mouth open and his face dull.

    in the room.

    Song Ruyue was furious, and directly dragged Luo Qingzhou to the back room. She still couldn''t let go of her anger. She lifted her foot and kicked him on the ass, and said angrily, "Hurry up!"

    She didn''t wear shoes and kicked her buttocks. Luo Qingzhou didn''t feel it at all, but she still staggered a few steps forward cooperatively.

    Looking at the weak girl with a face as pale as paper on the bed, Luo Qingzhou felt a sudden pain in his heart. He quickly took off his shoes, stepped on the soft blanket, and walked to the side of the bed.

    After the girl saw him, a gleam of light finally appeared in her dull eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou squatted down, looked at her sickly pale face with pity, and said softly: "Second Miss..."

    The girl looked at him softly with her eyes, moved her lips, but said nothing.

    However, with a slight movement of the quilt, a pale and weak hand slowly stretched out from it, and then stretched out in front of him, looking at him expectantly with both eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, glanced at her little hand, and then at her eyes.

    Then, he turned his head and looked behind.

    "Wow!"

    Song Ruyue suddenly closed the curtains on both sides that separated the study room from the back room, and said coldly outside: "I''ll go to sleep on the couch for a while, and you can accompany Wei Mo well. I didn''t let you go, you just stayed here, you can''t go anywhere. Don''t even think about going!"

    After finishing speaking, she turned around and went to the beauty bed, lay down, and closed her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then glanced at the expectant eyes of the **** the bed, then slowly stretched out his hand and held her little hand.

    The small hands are as soft as boneless, but extremely cold.

    There seemed to be color in the girl''s eyes in an instant, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became brighter and shyer.

    Luo Qingzhou squatted in front of the bed, gently holding her little hand, and looked at her quietly.

    The girl also looked at him quietly.

    The two of them faced each other in silence, and neither spoke again.

    In the room, there was silence.

    After a while.

    The curtain at the back suddenly moved slightly, revealing a gap, and an eye quietly appeared in that gap, peeking inside.

    Immediately, he left quietly again.

    After a while.

    That eye reappears.

    After appearing three times in a row, Song Ruyue finally couldn''t bear it outside, and heard Song Ruyue''s cold voice: "Luo Qingzhou, are you asleep? You can''t talk anymore? You are here to talk to Weimo , to make her happy, what are you doing? Dozing off?"

    Luo Qingzhou could only look at the girl in front of him and said, "Second Miss, how are you feeling?"

    The girl was quiet for a while, then suddenly said softly: "Brother-in-law, I''m fine..."

    As soon as the sound came out, the curtain at the back suddenly opened with a "wow"!

    Song Ruyue said excitedly: "Weimo, can you speak?"

    The girl closed her mouth again.

    Song Ruyue: "???"

    After a while.

    The young girl Fang spoke slowly: "Mother, talking... Tired, I need to save some strength... Talk to brother-in-law..."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    "Humph!"

    When the beautiful woman heard this, she immediately lost her temper and glared fiercely at the **** squatting beside the bed who stole her daughter''s heart, then closed the curtain with a "wow", and shed tears outside. Said: "Mother is superfluous! Mother is here to interfere with your business, right? Then mother is gone, are you satisfied?"

    The girl''s struggling voice came from the bed: "Mother... let''s go."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    "Don''t go! I don''t want to go! You have a good idea. If I go, maybe you can do something offensive!"

    Song Ruyue was so angry that her chest hurt suddenly, she went to the beauty''s couch and lay down, her towering chest rose and fell with anger, and she was too angry to speak.

    People say that a married daughter is like water poured out.

    But her daughter hasn''t married yet, and she just walked away from the gate of **** last night. At this time, shouldn''t she be needed the most to get close to her?

    The more I think about it, the angrier I get, and the more I think about it, the sadder I get.

    After a while, the beautiful woman lying on the beauty''s couch couldn''t help shedding tears again, and couldn''t help but cursed at the little **** again in a low voice: "Eat what''s in the bowl, and put the pot Take them all away...Little bastard, you shouldn''t have lured wolves into the house..."

    Outside the window, the sky is already bright.

    Song Ruyue lay on the beauty''s couch, weeping and thinking wildly for a while, before falling asleep unconsciously.

    I didn''t sleep all night last night, and cried all night, already exhausted.

    The snow is still outside.

    Qin Chuan stood in the corridor, frowning, puzzled, wanted to knock on the door to ask, but felt that now was not the time.

    After standing for another half an hour, Fang left with a heavy heart.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    In the gazebo in the back garden.

    Qin Jianjia, dressed in white, stood in the pavilion, quietly watching the snowflakes outside the pavilion, one after another falling into the clear water of the pond, disappearing quickly like moths flying into a flame.

    She came out when it was daylight.

    has been standing here for a long time.

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan stood under the eaves not far away, looking at her in silence.

    They all know that at this moment, in her heart, she is still thinking about this mundane matter, about that weak girl.

    Even if she broke through, she still couldn''t get rid of the shackles called blood relatives.

    And for some reason, it seems that the entanglement with the people and things in this mansion has become even tighter.

    In the gazebo.

    The girl slowly stretched out her hand and caught a piece of snowflakes that drifted into the pavilion with the wind. She was stunned for a while before murmuring: "Longevity... In order to live long, do we have to cut off all these lusts? After long life, And what are you living for?"

    The snowflake fell on her plain white palm, and it didn''t melt for a long time.

    After a while, it floated up again, floated out of the pavilion, floated into the pond, fell into the water, touched a ripple that was invisible to the naked eye, and then disappeared.

    Finally, Bai Ling couldn''t help it, and came over and said, "Miss, if you don''t want to say it, let the maidservant do it. The maidservant and uncle can make any jokes. If they find something wrong, the maidservant will say it''s a joke. The uncle will not blame the maidservant." of."

    Xia Chan stood under the eaves, staring at her blankly.

    The tall snow-white figure was silent for a while, and said: "No need. Let him decide on this matter. I have already told him, I believe, he will make his own choice."

    Bai Ling''s eyes widened when he heard the words: "Miss, have you already said it? When did you say it? Neither Chanchan nor I know about it."

    The snow-white figure looked at the snowflakes in the pond, and murmured: "There are some things, there is no need to say them too clearly, otherwise..."

    She turned her cheek slightly, looked through the curtain-like falling snow, looked at the girl holding the sword under the eaves, and said softly: "Otherwise, everyone will suffer."

    Bai Ling also followed her gaze and looked over.

    The girl under the eaves clenched the sword in her hand, turned around, went back to the house, and never came out again.

    She won''t be uncomfortable.

    She closed the door, took out the bag of money from the corner of the closet, and stared blankly in the dark.

    She just¡­ hurts.

    In the study.

    Incense smoke curled up from the incense burner, filling the whole room.

    What is burning inside is not ordinary incense, but an expensive and precious medicine.

    It is said that it can nourish the spirit of people.

    On the beauty''s couch, Song Ruyue was sleeping soundly. The body lying on her side was young and graceful, graceful and graceful, just like a sleeping beauty on the beauty''s couch.

    The mouth pouted once in a while, mumbling a few words indistinctly, not knowing what to say, the young and beautiful cheeks were still stained with tears.

    Luo Qingzhou came out once and covered her with a blanket.

    If the mother-in-law knew about it, he would have covered it with this blanket. I don¡¯t know if the other party would jump up from the couch and kick his **** hard with his feet.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the back room, sat down by the bed, held the girl''s soft little hand, and told her a joke.

    The girl was amused and smiled.

    After laughing, suddenly his eyes trembled again, he looked at him pitifully and said: "Brother-in-law, don''t leave today, just stay here with Wei Mo, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to nod her head in agreement, but she bit her lower lip again, and said in a shy voice, "Let''s go tomorrow...."

    The beautiful woman lying soundly asleep on the beauty couch outside, seemed to have had some kind of nightmare suddenly, her body trembled suddenly, her face was full of shock.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135ï¼š

    Chapter 135

    At noon.

    The heavy snow outside the window finally stopped.

    On the beauty''s bed, Song Ruyue woke up from a dream, staring blankly at the roof with her beautiful eyes, as if she was reminiscing about the nightmare just now.

    "Little bastard..."

    After recalling for a while, she gritted her teeth and cursed.

    I don''t know what hateful thing I remembered in my dream.

    She suddenly changed her expression, and got down from the beauty bed, pricked up her ears to listen to the movement inside, and quickly tiptoed to the curtain, peeking inside with one eye.

    Fang secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the nasty guy didn''t sneak up on the bed to misbehave, but was still under the bed.

    "Ahem."

    Song Ruyue cleared her throat, reminded the two of them, then opened the curtain with a "wow", and said with a cold face: "Luo Qingzhou, today you are here to accompany Wei Mo well, and you don''t need to go anywhere. I''ll ask Zhu''er to bring you some lunch later, and you''ll ask Weimo to eat some. I still have something to do, so I have to leave first."

    As soon as the words came out, the girl lying on the bed nodded quickly, and only wanted to say another sentence: "Mother, hurry up..."

    Song Ruyue''s chest was blocked, she glared at her fiercely, then glared at someone and warned: "As a brother-in-law, you should know what to do and what not to do. If you dare to do anything unethical to Wei Mo Morality, things that are inferior to animals, hmph, I want you to look good!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left with a serious face.

    When she walked to the door, she suddenly turned her head and said: "I will come again tonight. Wei Mo is a patient now, you''d better follow her in everything, if you dare to make her angry, be careful of your skin!"

    After finishing speaking, he opened the door and left angrily.

    Luo Qingzhou sat on the soft blanket in front of the bed, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

    He would not do anything unethical to the **** the bed, but this girl...

    The mother-in-law meant that he couldn''t take the initiative to do it, but if the girl wanted to do it, he could only follow along, right?

    Then if he really did it, will he be skinned by then?

    the answer should be confirmed.

    "Brother-in-law, don''t be afraid... Wei Mo is protecting you."

    Qin Weimo looked at his anxious and distressed face, couldn''t help bending his eyes, and laughed.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her autumnal eyes, and said to himself: Silly girl, I''m afraid just because you are too protective.

    That mother-in-law must be jealous.

    Of course, there are also worries.

    But he behaved rightly, sat still, and had a clear relationship with Miss Qin...

    that¡­

    Is what the spirit senior said last night useful?

    "Second Miss, I have something here, I don''t know if it will be useful to your body. Let me feed you a drop and see the effect, is that okay?"

    Actually, when he came back from Yuanyang Building last night, he thought of the two spiritual liquids produced by the Sun and Moon Mirror.

    The spiritual senior said that Miss Qin Er''s illness may be due to physical weakness and soul weakness.

    It just so happens that his dark blue liquid and dark green liquid are for improving the body and strengthening the soul.

    Although it is impossible for Miss Qin Er to practice, it should have some effect on physique and soul, right?

    Maybe give it a try.

    Qin Weimo blinked his eyes when he heard the words, and there was a trace of doubt on his small face: "A drop?"

    Immediately pouted her lips: "Brother-in-law is so stingy, just one drop? Can''t you give others a little more?"

    Luo Qingzhou took out the bottle of dark blue liquid from the storage bag, smiled bitterly and said, "Let''s take a drop first, and see the effect."

    After finishing speaking, she uncorked the bottle, held her slender fingertips in one hand, and poured out the liquid in the porcelain bottle with the other.

    Seeing this, the girl became even more puzzled: "Didn''t you just put it in my mouth? This thing can only be licked?"

    Just as she finished speaking, the liquid landed on her fingertips.

    Immediately, it suddenly disappeared.

    The girl''s beautiful eyes widened, she was stunned for a while, she looked at him, but she didn''t speak.

    What her brother-in-law gave her must be very good things.

    She didn''t have the slightest doubt that the boy in front of her would hurt her, nor did she hesitate whether this thing would cause harm to her body.

    Luo Qingzhou took out another porcelain bottle, poured a drop of the black liquid on her fingertip.

    As soon as the liquid fell, it disappeared in an instant just like before.

    "Okay, let''s see the effect for now. If possible, we will use the second drop. But, Miss Er, don''t tell anyone about this, if..."

    "Brother-in-law, I won''t tell others. This is a secret shared by the two of us."

    The girl smiled, and whispered: "Wei Mo and brother-in-law still have a lot of secrets, so they won''t tell others."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly thought of the matter of the two of them sleeping together the night before yesterday, and also of the matter of that night on the painting boat.

    Yes, there are indeed many secrets between him and Miss Qin Er.

    "Boom, boom, boom."

    At this moment, there was a slight knock on the door outside.

    Immediately, Qiu''er''s voice came: "Miss, Uncle, Zhu''er has brought lunch, you can have some food first and then talk."

    Luo Qingzhou stood up from the ground and said, "Okay, bring it in."

    He had to let the girl eat something, otherwise the body would not have energy to replenish, how could it be possible to get better.

    The door of the room opens.

    Qiu''er took the lunch from Zhu''er, brought it into the room, put it on the table next to the bed, and said in a low voice, "Master, at least give the lady something to eat."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    The little maid didn''t say any more, and quietly backed out.

    Luo Qingzhou took the porridge, squatted beside the bed, picked up a spoon and stirred it for a while, scooped up a spoonful, blew it, and brought it to the girl''s mouth on the bed, saying: "Second Miss, eat."

    Qin Weimo looked at him softly with her eyes, and opened her small mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "May I continue to tell the story of "The Story of the Stone" to Second Miss? Let''s eat and listen to it, okay?"

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, Weimo wants to listen to the tragic "Story of the Stone"."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback: "Why?"

    Qin Weimo said with a smile: "After hearing the tragedy, you will only appreciate how beautiful your current life is. Brother-in-law, don''t be afraid that Weimo will feel uncomfortable after hearing the tragedy. With brother-in-law by his side, Weimo will only be happy. It will never be uncomfortable.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, avoided her gaze, lowered his head to stir the rice porridge in the bowl, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Okay, then I''ll talk about the tragedy."

    When Qianhong cries, Wanyan shares her grief.

    "Speaking of this day, Miss Lin is reading a book in the house..."

    Qin Weimo looked at him softly with his eyes, listened carefully, and ate the porridge and vegetables he fed him. Before he knew it, he ate two bowls of rice porridge, as well as some fish and vegetables.

    "Okay, that''s all for today."

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that she would not be able to digest it after eating too much, so she stopped the story and feeding, walked to the side and started eating.

    After he finished eating, Fang found that the **** the bed had sat up and was looking at him quietly.

    "Aren''t you going to sleep?"

    After Luo Qingzhou finished eating, he returned to the bedside.

    Qin Weimo stretched out his hand, handed him his handkerchief, and said softly, "Brother-in-law, wipe your mouth."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the snow-white handkerchief in her hand, and said, "No, I just wiped it."

    The girl just wiped her mouth with this handkerchief.

    Qin Weimo didn''t force any more, lifted the quilt, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, I''m tired from lying down, remember."

    She seems to have forgotten.

    She is only wearing a moon-white undergarment on her current body.

    When the quilt was lifted, the icy muscles and bones under the neck were exposed, as well as the pair of snow-white and slender legs of a girl underneath.

    The long black hair is scattered on the protruding chest, reflecting her whiter and more delicate skin, and her appearance is more attractive.

    Luo Qingzhou only took one look, then quickly turned around and walked to the door, and said to the outside: "Qiu''er, your lady wants to get up, come in and help her get dressed."

    "oh oh."

    Qiu''er agreed at the door, and hurriedly pushed in.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the desk in front of the window and sat down, thought for a while, picked up the ink stick, and began to grind the ink slowly.

    There was the sound of getting dressed in the back room.

    After a while.

    Footsteps came from behind and stopped behind him.

    The girl gasped slightly: "Brother-in-law, Wei Mo feels much better."

    Luo Qingzhou felt relieved, lowered his head and studied the ink: "That''s good."

    Qin Weimo walked up to him, stretched out her snow-white hands and said, "Brother-in-law, Weimo wants to grind ink for you."

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, gave him the ink stick in his hand, pushed the inkstone to her, and said: "I thought of a few more poems, and I will give them to the eldest princess together with the previous ones as a gift." ,what do you think?"

    Qin Weimo nodded with a smile and said: "Well, brother-in-law wrote, Weimo will help you grind the ink."

    Seeing this, Qiu''er quickly moved another chair and put it behind: "Miss, you sit down and grind ink, and you are tired from standing."

    Qin Weimo sat down slowly.

    Qiu''er didn''t stay long, and immediately went to fetch the dishes, left the room, and closed the door.

    It was quiet in the study.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the pen, dipped it in the ink, pondered for a while, and started to write.

    Qin Weimo studied the ink carefully and read it silently in his heart.

    "Regardless of the flat land and the top of the mountain, the infinite scenery is all occupied. After harvesting a hundred flowers into honey, who will work hard for who will be sweet?"

    "The autumn wind blows horns, and the sunset flags along the city. Young people are suitable for pommel horses. For military music, don''t ask who you follow. Only those who wait for the horse will go to the north of Jibei, and the first voice will move the west of Wang. The return date is still as late as Liu Yiyi. Spring maiden moon, red sleeves No need to cry."

    "Stick to the green hills and not let go, the roots are originally in the broken rocks. Thousands of blows are still strong, let the east, west, north, south, north wind."

    "The counselors in the hall are in battle, and the frontiers are fierce. The time and place are in harmony with the people. Yan can be defeated and said to be good. This day is full of power, and he will be Wang Chuan at that time. All people are in harmony with "Song of the Stormy Wind", and they will lead the officials to come Hey."

    "Black clouds overwhelm the city, and the city is about to be destroyed, and the light of the armor opens to the golden scales of the sun. The sound of horns fills the sky, and in the autumn scenery, it is stuffed with swallow fat and condensed night purple. The half-rolled flame flag is facing Yishui, and the frost is heavy and the drum is cold. Report to the king The general came up to the stage, and brought Yulong to die as king!"

    Luo Qingzhou swiped his pen and ink, and wrote five poems in a row, all in one go.

    Qin Weimo looked at it, and forgot to study ink.

    After he finished writing, Fang was stunned for a while, then Fang looked up at him bewilderedly and said, "Brother-in-law, if the eldest princess sees these poems, I''m afraid brother-in-law will really be captured by the eldest princess."

    Immediately, he murmured again: "Actually, Wei Mo thinks that the tune of water is the best."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the five poems on the rice paper, turned to look at her and asked: "You just read it, do you think there are any inappropriate sentences?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Brother-in-law is so talented, how could Weimo dare to comment on it at will. In Weimo''s opinion, even the most talented person in the world would not be able to compose these poems."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered, and he asked, "Where did the poems I wrote yesterday go?"

    Qin Weimo was slightly stunned, and said: "After brother-in-law left, I asked Zhu''er to collect it and send it to mother. Does brother-in-law still need to modify it?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and dried the ink on the paper, and said, "No need, let Zhu''er take these songs too. When the time comes, give them to the eldest princess."

    Qin Weimo looked at it several times seriously, Fang reluctantly looked away, turned his head and shouted to the door: "Zhuer."

    The door was pushed open, and Pearl walked in immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou got up, carefully rolled up the rice paper, handed it to her and said, "When you sent the poem yesterday, did you hand it to Madam in person?"

    Zhu''er took the rice paper, nodded and said: "Yes, the servant gave it to Madam herself."

    Luo Qingzhou asked again: "Is there anyone else beside Madam at that time?"

    Zhu''er thought for a while, and said: "Yes, there are several maids and mothers there."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, without further words, said: "Send it over, give it to Madam in person, and say that these poems were written by me last night after hard thinking and meditation, and the eldest princess will definitely like them. By the way... just ask Ma''am, can I read these poems in person when I go to meet the eldest princess?"

    Zhu''er froze for a moment, hesitated to speak, finally just nodded, took the poem, and walked away quickly.

    After the door was closed, the girl who was sitting at the table and meditating with an ink stick suddenly said in a low voice, "Brother-in-law, there is something wrong with you."

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, looked at her suspiciously and said, "What''s wrong with me?"

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and said softly: "If it was normal, brother-in-law would not specifically tell Zhu''er that those poems were written by brother-in-law last night after hard thinking and meditation, let alone something that the eldest princess would definitely like. Yes, with my brother-in-law''s character, I definitely don''t want to attend the princess''s banquet. Brother-in-law said that to Zhu''er just now, it must be on purpose, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou took a deep look at her, and couldn''t help admiring: "Second Miss''s intelligence is beyond my expectation."

    When the girl heard the compliment, a little pride appeared on her face, and she whispered: "Brother-in-law, can you tell Weimo? Weimo can keep it a secret from brother-in-law, just like... that night brother-in-law slept with Weimo..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The girl covered her mouth and smiled, her bright eyes shone brightly, her cheeks were stained with two faint blush, she no longer looked so pale.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down in front of the desk, picked up a pen, pondered for a while, then looked at her and said: "If the second young lady recovers a bit and can go to the eldest princess''s banquet together, then I really want to Tell Second Miss about this matter. At that time, Second Miss can play by ear. Originally, if Second Miss didn''t go, then I could only trouble my mother-in-law, but I always feel that she...is not reliable..."

    The girl couldn''t help laughing: "Brother-in-law is so bold, he dared to speak ill of his mother-in-law, aren''t he afraid that her daughter-in-law will inform her?"

    Luo Qingzhou followed suit with a smile, looked at her and said, "Second Miss won''t do it."

    The two looked at each other with smiles in their eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked at the rice paper spread out in front of him. The smile on his face gradually faded, and he said in a low voice: "This time the eldest princess came to Mocheng, which is actually not a good thing for the Qin family. If it is dealt with No, it might be an irreparable disaster..."

    Qin Weimo frowned, and the expression on his face gradually became solemn.

    Luo Qingzhou whispered what he saw last night, as well as his own thoughts.

    Unknowingly, the girl''s frail body was already gently leaning against him, her cheeks were also very close, and she looked at him motionlessly with a pair of clear eyes.

    The wind and snow outside the window had already stopped.

    time flies.

    In a blink of an eye, it was evening.

    Luo Qingzhou looked outside, wanted to get up and take a sip of water, but the girl suddenly hugged his arm, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, don''t go... Wei Mo is afraid..."

    Let me talk about the poetry, you don¡¯t have to be serious, just look at the plot

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136ï¼š peerless poetry

    Chapter 136 Peerless Poetry

    at dusk.

    In the study room, red sleeves add fragrance, and plain hands study ink.

    Luo Qingzhou sat in front of the desk, holding a wolf brush, writing with ink.

    Not long after, the snow-white rice paper was covered with a large area of ??beautiful, restrained characters.

    The incense **** in the incense burner are baked into curls of cigarettes, which are scattered in the room.

    And the faint fragrance from the girl beside her also competed with the smoke from time to time, and got into Luo Qingzhou''s nose.

    Reminiscent of the shy and bold words of Miss Qin Er just now, and the method that the spirit senior said to him last night, he inevitably felt a little heartbroken.

    In fact, he often thinks that when he came here as a married man, if he hadn''t married Miss Qin, but...

    Wouldn¡¯t it be great?

    Of course, it¡¯s useless to think about it now that it¡¯s done.

    He is indeed willing to sacrifice a lot of things for this weak and poor girl, but there are some things that he can''t sacrifice if he wants to.

    He is now in the Qin Mansion, just a son-in-law.

    If you think too much, you will only ask for trouble.

    "The rolling Yangtze River flows eastward, and the waves wash away the heroes. Success or failure is turned away. The green hills are still there, and the sunset is red for a few times. The white-haired fishermen and woodcutters are used to watching the autumn moon and the spring breeze. A pot of turbid wine is happy to meet. How many things have happened in ancient and modern times? , it''s all a joke..."

    Qin Weimo was studying the ink with plain hands while looking at the small characters he wrote. When he read the poem at the beginning, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at him again.

    "Miss Er, this is a new story about three countries. As for the three countries, you can just treat it as my invention. This story contains many things, brotherhood, conspiracy, loyalty, treachery , and more analyzes of major events in the world, as well as methods of using troops, etc. I believe... you may also like it."

    Luo Qingzhou explained while writing.

    Qin Weimo looked at him softly and said: "As long as it is written by brother-in-law, Weimo will like it..."

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, then turned to look at her, and met her pair of eyes that were full of autumn water and infinitely gentle.

    After a moment of silence, he asked again: "Second Miss, do you really think there is nothing wrong with the few poems I wrote in the afternoon? Do you need to change them?"

    Qin Weimo came back to his senses, and smiled slightly: "Brother-in-law wrote so many poems in one breath, plus yesterday''s, they are all wonderful poems that make people feel convincing. Even if there are some flaws or some inconsistencies, And absolutely no one will delve into it, let alone change it.¡±

    After a pause, he smiled again: "Brother-in-law wrote so many good poems on purpose, isn''t it just to paralyze us? Don''t worry, brother-in-law, there will be no problem. Others will only be amazed and impressed when they read it. How dare you doubt it at will. No one dares to question a talented person whose talent is much, much higher than his own. If someone doesn¡¯t understand, then he will only suspect in his heart that he is ignorant, so how dare he speak out.¡±

    "That''s true."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, and continued to write "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" with his head bowed.

    Qin Weimo stared at the words in his pen, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, I''m afraid this story is much more exciting than "The Story of the Stone", right? Weimo can see that this story is magnificent, it must be A heart-pounding, long-lasting story."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Indeed. But some people like it, and some people may not be able to stand it. The second lady doesn''t have to force it. Most of the people who like to read this story are probably men. Of course, those who like military affairs will definitely like it."

    Qin Weimo studied ink, pouted: "Brother-in-law looks down on people, and Weimo likes it too."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, didn''t say much, and continued to write seriously.

    After writing two rounds, it was already dark outside.

    At this time, Qiu''er pushed open the door and whispered: "Miss, Uncle, Madam is here, and is about to enter the yard."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately stood up, blew the ink on the paper, and rolled up the rice paper.

    After thinking for a while, he walked quickly to the back room, put him on Miss Qin Er''s bed, and pressed him with a quilt.

    There is heating in the room.

    The ink on it has already condensed, so you are not afraid to smear a piece.

    Luo Qingzhou walked under the desk again.

    Footsteps have reached the door.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly picked up the ink stick.

    "Ma''am."

    Qiu''er, who was standing by the door, bowed and said.

    Song Ruyue took off her shoes at the door, walked in, and looked at the two people in front of the desk.

    A frail girl in a plain white dress is sitting at the desk and writing seriously.

    Besides stood a young man in a toga, bowing his head, holding an ink stick in his hand, and was grinding ink for the girl.

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, and said with surprise on her face, "Weimo, can you get up now? Are you feeling better?"

    The girl seemed to know that she was coming, turned her head to look at her, and said softly: "Mother, I''m much better."

    Song Ruyue was full of joy, walked closer, glanced at the boy standing next to him, couldn''t help but give him a blank look, and said coldly: "What are you doing so close? It''s just researching ink, won''t you stand far away?"

    As he spoke, he snorted coldly, and quickly helped his daughter pull up the clothes on her chest, muttering: "Stupid girl, don''t let someone take advantage of you."

    Then he walked to the bed of the beauty, took the snow-white fox fur, and put it on the girl.

    Qin Weimo blushed slightly, and whispered: "Mother, it''s hot."

    "Why is it hot? Wear more, so you don''t cough again in a while. Wrap me up tightly, and be careful of someone with dishonest eyes!"

    Song Ruyue couldn''t help but draped it on her body forcibly, then hugged her shoulders, bent down, pressed against her small face, looked at her handwriting and praised: "Our Wei Mo''s handwriting is so beautiful , as beautiful as a human being."

    Then added another sentence: "As expected of me."

    Luo Qingzhou saw the strong affection between the mother and daughter, quickly put down the ink stick, took the opportunity to cup his hands and said: "Mother-in-law, since you are here, I will go back first."

    "No!"

    "Do not¡­"

    The mother and daughter turned their heads at the same time and refused in unison.

    After speaking, the two were slightly startled and looked at each other.

    Qin Weimo''s cheeks flushed.

    Song Ruyue immediately said with a stern face: "What are you doing so early when you go back? Didn''t you see Wei Mo writing? You are not here to study ink, so let me do it?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to pick up the ink stick and continue grinding.

    Qin Weimo breathed a sigh of relief, and said softly: "Mother, have you read the poems that Zhuer sent over in the evening? What do you think?"

    "Hmph, just do it, so-so."

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, curled her lips, with a disdainful expression on her face.

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and said: "Then mother, do you want to give it to the eldest princess together?"

    Song Ruyue said expressionlessly: "Since there is nothing to send, we can only reluctantly send these so-so things. It doesn''t matter whether the eldest princess likes it or not, that''s all."

    Qin Weimo nodded, and said: "The mother will have someone frame it when she goes back tonight. Those poems were written by her brother-in-law with painstaking efforts. Mother must tidy them up so that they won''t be stolen."

    Song Ruyue sneered: "You are a peerless baby, everyone likes you? It''s just a few poems, even if I put them outside the yard, no one will take a second look."

    Qin Weimo smiled, did not speak any more, and bowed his head to write.

    Another moment passed.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but put down the ink stick, cupped his hands again and said, "My lord, I want to..."

    "No!"

    Before he finished speaking, Song Ruyue stared and vetoed.

    Luo Qingzhou could only say: "I''m in a hurry, I want to go out for the convenience."

    Qin Weimo covered her mouth and snickered.

    The corner of Song Ruyue''s mouth twitched, she stared at him and said, "Go!"

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the door, put on his shoes, and left quickly.

    Mother and daughter are enjoying themselves in the room, but he is really embarrassed in there, he might as well come out to get some air.

    The snow outside also stopped, and the wind also stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou went out and walked towards his small courtyard.

    He is going to see Xiao Die, and then Bai Ling and Miss Qin.

    It''s strange, these procedures seem to have become a habit after dark, and I feel a little uncomfortable if I don''t do something.

    Go back to the courtyard.

    Xiaodie was lighting an oil lamp to embroider flowers in the room. Seeing him come back, she was surprised and said: "My lord, you are back so soon? Sister Qiu''er told the maidservant in the evening that the young master might come back very late tonight, and let the maidservant first sleeping."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, walked to the bed, took a look at the lotus flower she embroidered, and said: "I have to go later, as for when I will come back tonight, I''m not sure yet. So later If you''re sleepy, go to bed by yourself, don''t wait for me."

    Xiao Die shyly said: "My lord, what you are holding... is the bellyband of a slave."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked it, and said with a natural expression: "It''s very soft, and there''s no need to embroider it. You see, you can make these edges into lace, and you can add a bow on the chest. .In fact, the lower part of the stomach can be cut off, leaving only the upper part to cover the chest, and the middle connection part can actually be left with only a thin rope, so that it can be pulled..."

    "Master..."

    Xiao Die suddenly blushed and interrupted him, shyly said: "Did you read any unhealthy books recently?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then realized that something was wrong with him today, put down the apron in his hand, and said: "Then you continue to embroider, I''m leaving."

    "Young master, you don''t even have a family yet."

    The little girl pursed her mouth, her eyes were dim.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around when he heard the words, hugged her up, kissed her in his arms for a while, then put her on the bed and said, "Okay, go to bed early."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    The little girl was lying on the bed, her mouth was wet, her eyes were blurred, and her expression was blank.

    After a long while, Fang clamped her slender and straight legs, her small face was charming, and she muttered in her mouth: "Master... slave... slave loves you..."

    Luo Qingzhou went out and went straight to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    When I walked to the door, I saw Bai Ling in a pink dress standing there, holding a flower in his hand, lowering his hair in a daze, with a slender little foot kicking back and forth under the hem of the skirt, and his pensive appearance was equally delicate lovely.

    Luo Qingzhou approached her silently, and when she raised her head, she suddenly lowered her head and leaned forward, kissing her pink and sweet mouth, and wrapped her arms around her slender and soft waist.

    Bai Ling''s eyes widened immediately, and he struggled a few times at first, but soon his eyes blurred, his body became weak, and he let you pick it.

    Luo Qingzhou kissed for a while, Fang let go of her mouth, but his arms still wrapped around her waist, and whispered: "Miss me?"

    He didn''t know why he suddenly became so passionate today, and the desire hidden in his body seemed to be awakened.

    Is it because you are energetic after practicing, and you haven¡¯t had **** this month?

    "Not at all."

    Bai Ling''s cheeks were red, his eyes were watery, and he denied it in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou put his arms around her waist, leaned against her body, lowered his head, and pressed his forehead to her forehead intimately, staring at her shy and trembling eyelashes and said: "Ask you again, miss me Is it gone?"

    Bai Ling pouted and wanted to deny it again, but Luo Qingzhou suddenly hugged her up, turned and walked to his small courtyard and said: "If you dare to say no, I will take off your clothes tonight and let you You go to bed."

    Bai Ling hurriedly begged for mercy: "Think about it, uncle, I think about it... I don''t want to sleep with you, woo woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou put her down now, not daring to waste any more time, and said, "Is Missy in the back garden?"

    Bai Ling snorted, turned away, and said angrily: "No, the lady is in the room, so I don''t have to go to pay my respects tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the door and asked, "Why didn''t you see Miss Xia Chan?"

    Bai Ling paused, turned around to look at him and said, "Did you miss Chanchan?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Just asking casually."

    Bai Ling looked at him seriously, and said: "Chanchan is not at home, she went to work as a coolie to earn money."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Working as a coolie? Making money? What are you doing as a coolie? Where did you go?"

    Bai Ling looked at him and said, "Plant flowers. In the flower garden behind, in the wife''s back garden, wherever she can make money, she will go there."

    Luo Qingzhou said with a strange expression: "She is a girl, what does she earn money for? There is food and drink here. Besides, don''t you have a monthly allowance?"

    Bai Ling shook his head: "Miss Chanchan and I were both brought back from the outside, and we don''t belong to the servants in the mansion, so we don''t have any special money. If we want money, we have to earn it ourselves. Apart from killing people, Chanchan can also put on a picture. Other than being cold-faced, she can only do hard work to earn money. As for what does she earn money for? Hey, maybe it was because she was so poor that she didn¡¯t even have steamed buns to eat, so she wanted to save some money.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little weird.

    Such a powerful little girl was reduced to the point where she had to plant flowers and shaving soil to earn money.

    But after thinking about it, I understand.

    If she really needs money, with her character, she really doesn''t know how to go out to make money other than killing people.

    What''s more, she is still a road idiot.

    However, as a little girl, she doesn''t have to worry about food or clothing here, so there''s really no need to save money desperately.

    She will not need to spend money to marry a daughter-in-law in the future.

    "Okay, then I''m leaving, and I have to go to the second lady."

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell.

    Bai Ling''s lips moved, he hesitated to speak, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and said: "My lord, I heard that the night the eldest princess came to Mo City, the night market in Mo City would be open until dawn, with lights and festoons everywhere. There are also various performances, which are very lively. On that day, can my uncle take me and Chanchan out for a stroll?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, nodded and said, "Okay, can I take Xiaodie?"

    Bai Ling''s eyes moved, and he smiled: "Of course."

    Luo Qingzhou waved his hand and left quickly.

    I don¡¯t know if the bad-tempered mother-in-law is getting angry at this time.

    After all, he has been out for a long time.

    tonight¡­

    He should go to accompany Miss Qin Er for a while.

    When the mother-in-law is about to leave, he will leave again. I believe that even if he wants to stay there longer, the mother-in-law will not agree.

    After all, there is a difference between the brother-in-law and the sister-in-law.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137ï¼š

    Chapter 137

    In the study.

    Song Ruyue was sitting on the beauty couch with a straight face.

    Miss Qin Er has returned to the bed.

    The table is full of sumptuous dinners, but no one eats them.

    Song Ruyue persuaded her for a long time, but the Second Miss Qin couldn''t take a bite. She closed her eyes after returning to the bed, and said nothing again.

    She thought her brother-in-law was gone and would never come over again tonight.

    When Luo Qingzhou appeared at the door, Song Ruyue reprimanded him with a cold face: "You still know how to come back? Are you going outside the city for convenience?"

    The Second Miss Qin, who was lying on the bed, immediately opened her eyes when she heard the sound.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to explain respectfully at the door: "My stomach is uncomfortable, so I came back a little late."

    "Hmph! Come in!"

    After Song Ruyue finished speaking, she suddenly stared at him with disgust and said, "Wash your hands yet?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I washed it, I just washed it again in the yard."

    Qiu''er also said beside him: "Ma''am, I just saw my uncle washing in the courtyard."

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly and didn''t speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his shoes and walked in.

    But after entering the house, I don''t know where to go.

    Second Miss Qin was still lying on the bed, motionless, her eyes that had just been opened closed again.

    "eat first."

    Song Ruyue''s tone slowed down, and she pointed to the food on the table.

    Luo Qingzhou thanked her and walked to the dining table. Seeing that the food on it didn''t seem to have moved at all, she turned her head and glanced at her and Miss Qin Er on the bed.

    "I don''t eat, and Wei Mo has no appetite, you eat yours."

    Song Ruyue took a book from the couch, and flipped through the book while talking with a cold face.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly smelled a familiar smell in his nose, and looked at the food on the table.

    Among them is a large bowl of bone soup, which seems to have put a lot of medicinal materials.

    It was the soup that Xiaodie brought back from the back kitchen last night.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down and filled a bowl of rice. Just as he was about to eat, Second Miss Qin''s voice suddenly came from the room: "Mother, I''m hungry..."

    As soon as Song Ruyue heard it, she immediately put down the book in her hand, got off the couch, walked over with a smile on her face and said, "Eat when you''re hungry, come, mother will put on your clothes for you first, and bring them here to feed you later." .¡±

    Qin Weimo said in a low voice: "Mother, I remembered, go eat with brother-in-law."

    The smile on Song Ruyue''s face disappeared immediately, the corners of her eyes twitched, and after a moment of silence, Fang suddenly turned her head and said, "Luo Qingzhou, don''t dirty the dishes, let Wei Mo eat first! Also, don''t look here! "

    Actually, when she heard Second Miss Qin say that she was hungry, Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to move her chopsticks anymore.

    He stood up, walked to the window, turned his back to the back room, and flipped through the books on the nearby bookshelf.

    Song Ruyue glanced at him vigilantly, Fang lifted the quilt, helped her daughter up, and began to dress her.

    After a while.

    Mother and daughter walked over with their arms.

    Luo Qingzhou just put down the book, walked to the table, and put the chair down.

    Song Ruyue supported the girl, sat down slowly on the chair, then picked up the bowls and chopsticks, and picked up vegetables for her.

    Qin Weimo turned his head and said, "Brother-in-law, sit down."

    "Ahem!"

    Song Ruyue coughed suddenly, glared at her and said, "I haven''t even sat down yet."

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Mother, it''s getting late, Daddy should be back too. You should go back quickly, so Daddy won''t be lonely."

    Song Ruyue: "???"

    "Smelly girl, are you deliberately trying to **** off your mother?"

    The beautiful woman''s chest was congested with anger, and the chopsticks in her hands were trembling.

    Qin Weimo said weakly: "Mother is here, brother-in-law is uncomfortable, and mother always wants to reprimand brother-in-law. Mother should go back and accompany daddy..."

    "I don''t! I don''t!"

    Song Ruyue was suddenly furious: "I won''t leave today, I''ll be staying here tonight! Let''s see what you can do to me!"

    Qin Weimo saw that she was very angry, so he didn''t dare to say anything.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly took the opportunity to respectfully say: "Mother-in-law, I just happened to be a little sleepy, and I want to go back to rest earlier. How about..."

    "No!"

    "Do not¡­"

    The mother and daughter said in unison again, and looked at him together.

    One stared angrily, the other pitifully.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "I''m going!"

    Song Ruyue took a deep breath, put down the bowls and chopsticks, and walked straight to the door. When she walked outside, her eye circles suddenly turned red: "Mother is superfluous, well, mother, let''s go, and mother will never come again to make people feel disgusted." It''s..."

    After speaking, he put on his shoes and left sadly.

    In the study, quiet down.

    The two looked at each other.

    Qin Weimo frowned slightly: "Brother-in-law, Weimo didn''t say that mother was superfluous, nor did she despise her... Weimo is not that kind of person."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t respond, and silently picked up the bowl and chopsticks, helped her pick up some meat and vegetables, put them in front of her, and said, "Second Miss, let''s eat first."

    Qin Weimo raised his hand, trembling, and said softly, "Brother-in-law, feed me, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, glanced at the closed door, Fang picked up the bowl and chopsticks, took a piece of meat, and handed it to her mouth.

    At this moment, with a bang, the closed window was suddenly pushed open from the outside!

    Song Ruyue stood outside with a sullen face, staring at the two of them coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "As a brother-in-law, you need to know what to do and what not to do! After eating with Weimo, leave voluntarily, don''t let anyone rush you, do you hear me?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Qingzhou will leave later."

    Song Ruyue closed the window with a "wow", and said coldly outside: "You drink the soup yourself, don''t feed Weimo."

    After speaking, the sound of footsteps outside gradually went away.

    Then, it disappeared.

    In the room, the two were frightened by this and did not dare to speak for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou was feeding Miss Qin Er, thinking about making excuses to sneak away later.

    Qin Weimo lowered her head while eating, thinking about how to keep her brother-in-law to accompany her later.

    The two had their own concerns and remained silent.

    Qin Weimo took a few mouthfuls and said, "Brother-in-law, Weimo is full, you eat."

    Luo Qingzhou just sat down to eat.

    Qin Weimo sat there, looking at him quietly, seeing that he had almost eaten, Fang stretched out his hand to help him fill a bowl of soup, put it in front of him, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, this is the mother who specially made people Made it for you, mother was going to take brother-in-law for dinner tonight, so she asked Zhu Er to go to her place and bring this bowl of soup to heat up."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he heard the words, took a look at the soup in the bowl, then took a sip and tasted it, it was exactly the same as what Xiaodie brought back from the back kitchen last night.

    He was stunned, and asked: "Second Miss, when Xiaodie went to the kitchen to get dinner last night, she also brought back this kind of soup. It tastes exactly the same. Didn''t you order it from the kitchen?"

    Qin Weimo was startled, then shook his head: "Weimo didn''t order it."

    Luo Qingzhou fell silent.

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and said: "Mother is like that. She always reprimands brother-in-law when meeting, but she actually pretends to be brother-in-law in her heart."

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, the window was suddenly pushed open from the outside again.

    Song Ruyue stood outside with a face full of frost and shouted: "What nonsense are you talking about? How could mother have this brat in her heart? Pooh!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Qin Weimo: "..."

    Why haven''t you left yet? ? ?

    "Just chat, don''t talk about me! Gossip about your elders behind your back, be careful with your tongue!"

    After Song Ruyue finished speaking bitterly, she closed the window with a "wow", and the sound of footsteps walked away quickly.

    In the study room, the two looked at each other again.

    This time, neither of them dared to speak anymore.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head to eat and drink soup.

    Qin Weimo helped him scoop the hot water spoon by spoon, and said in a low voice, "Brother-in-law, drink more."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly finished a large bowl of soup.

    At this time, other things besides bones were exposed in the bowl.

    are some traditional Chinese medicine.

    Qin Weimo glanced at them, seemed to recognize them all, and said with a smile: "Godberry, Curculigo, Cistanche, Epimedium, Ba..."

    After reading this, the smile on her face froze suddenly, and the words in her mouth stopped abruptly.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that her expression was not right, and asked strangely: "Second Miss, what''s wrong?"

    Qin Weimo''s fair cheeks were instantly stained with two touches of blush. He looked away and said in a low voice: "No, it''s okay, brother-in-law... hurry up and eat..."

    Luo Qingzhou drank the last bit of soup in the bowl, not a drop left, and said, "I''m done."

    Qin Weimo looked at him with a blushing pretty face, and couldn''t help asking: "Brother-in-law, you drank this soup last night, today... did you have any... any special reaction?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "No. What''s wrong with this soup? It should be a soup for nourishing the body, right?"

    The girl bowed her head, blushing and said, "Mmm... to make up your body..."

    Mother...how could this be the case.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up, put away the bowls and chopsticks, and said, "Second Miss, are you tired? Do you want to go to bed and rest?"

    "Bed...bed? Oh..."

    The girl seemed a little out of her mind. She just stood up, but suddenly her body went limp, and she was about to fall to the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou had sharp eyes and quick hands, hugged her, and said, "Second miss, don''t worry, I''ll help you there."

    I wanted to help the girl over, but the girl''s legs seemed to be too weak.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "Second Miss, how about I carry you there?"

    Qin Weimo was shy and timid, and said in a low voice: "Yes."

    "excuse me."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her horizontally, she was weak and boneless, almost weightless.

    sent her to the bed in the back room, and when she was about to call Qiu''er to come in and help her undress, the girl suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand, and said softly, "Brother-in-law, don''t go..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''ll call Qiu''er to come in and undress you."

    The girl still held his hand tightly, as if she was afraid that he would never come back once he left, and said in a trembling voice: "Brother-in-law, you...you can help Weimo..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He turned his head and looked, the **** the bed was blushing, shy and charming, but her eyes were looking at him bravely.

    "Brother-in-law, coat..."

    The girl''s eyelashes trembled, and she said shyly.

    Luo Qingzhou finally came to his senses, and with an "oh", he helped her take off the thick fox fur wrapped outside, and put it on the soft chair beside her.

    The girl sat on the bed, lowered her thick black eyelashes slightly, raised her feet, and bit her lips: "Brother-in-law, socks..."

    The slender and small girl''s jade feet were wrapped with a pair of snow-white socks, which looked pure white and lovely, spotless.

    Looking at the slender and lovely girl''s jade feet, those charming eyes, and that shy and pretty face, Luo Qingzhou''s mind suddenly became a little confused.

    "Brother-in-law, take off..."

    The girl bit her pink lips lightly, shyly speaking.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138ï¼š it is good

    Chapter 138 OK

    The lights are dim.

    The young girl has a delicate face and a shy face, her eyes are full of water.

    The shy look of biting her pink lips lightly, with trembling eyelashes, and the soft and graceful posture of propping up the bed with her slender hands and lifting her jade feet lightly, are charming and sultry.

    Luo Qingzhou struggled a bit, and Fang squatted down slowly.

    Immediately, she stretched out her hand, gently grasped her slender calf with one hand, and slowly took off the spotless white silk sock with the other.

    A touch of whiteness suddenly appeared.

    Immediately, a slender, delicate girl with white jade feet appeared flawlessly in front of him.

    He didn''t dare to look at it, so he put it down.

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.

    Qiu''er appeared at the door anxiously: "Miss, uncle! Ma''am is here!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly stood up.

    Qiu''er hurriedly said: "Young master! Hurry up and hide!"

    The girl who was lying on the bed also sat up, and said shyly, "Brother-in-law, on the bed..."

    Luo Qingzhou was like a thief who was about to be found out for stealing. He was so frightened that he didn''t have time to think about it. He jumped onto the bed with ease and got under the covers.

    After he curled up under the quilt with his head covered, he suddenly woke up.

    Why is he hiding?

    Isn''t this a guilty conscience, throwing yourself into the trap?

    He just walked out, or went to the desk to study ink and write, wouldn''t it be enough?

    Even if he stood in front of the bed and talked to Miss Qin Er, the mother-in-law wouldn''t say anything, would she?

    But now he is hiding on Miss Qin Er''s bed, if that mother-in-law finds out...

    "Wait, Second Miss, I..."

    He hurriedly got out of the quilt, and before he finished speaking, there was a "wow", and the **** the bed had already drawn the curtain.

    At the same time, the voice of the mother-in-law sounded at the door: "Is that kid gone?"

    Zhu''er followed beside her and said in a low voice, "Young Master left long ago."

    Qiu''er also replied at the door: "Young master left after eating with the young lady, and the young lady has already fallen asleep."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    These two girls said so, they directly blocked the way for him to get out of bed.

    "Hmph, I''m pretty self-aware!"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, took off her shoes, walked into the room, and said in a cold voice: "If he hasn''t left yet, I just need someone to pick up manure in my back garden. Let him pick out manure for me tonight!"

    Luo Qingzhou retracted the quilt, not daring to move again.

    Song Ruyue walked towards the back room, and called softly: "Wei Mo, are you asleep?"

    Qin Weimo was already lying under the quilt, and said through the hazy curtain: "Mother, I fell asleep, and I feel a little uncomfortable now, you...don''t come here."

    Song Ruyue walked to the bedside and said, "Are you feeling uncomfortable again? Let mother take a look."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to open the curtain.

    Luo Qingzhou trembled.

    Qin Weimo hurriedly said: "Mother, don''t...don''t pull, Weimo is afraid of the wind..."

    Song Ruyue paused after hearing the words, withdrew her hand, and said, "Then are you coughing again? Do you want to drink some medicine?"

    Qin Weimo said in a weak voice: "No need, mother, I... I''m sleepy, I want to rest..."

    Song Ruyue nodded and said: "Okay, you can rest, mother will not bother you."

    As he spoke, he blew out the red candle beside the bed for her.

    Immediately, he went outside again and blew out the oil lamp.

    In the room, there was only one candle burning on the desk, and the thick red candle was burning slowly in the candlestick, exuding a dim yellow light.

    In the room, it was quiet and warm.

    Song Ruyue did not leave, but went to the beauty''s couch and lay down on her side, took a book, and casually flipped through it.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er came in and took away the food, and changed the incense balls, added charcoal fire, and brought her a hand stove.

    After a while.

    Qin Weimo, who was lying on the bed, finally couldn''t help but said: "Mother, why don''t you go back to sleep?"

    Song Ruyue flipped through the book and said, "I''ll sleep here tonight, it''s very nice here, much more comfortable than sleeping there."

    Two people on the bed: "..."

    "What? Don''t want mother to sleep with you?"

    Song Ruyue asked.

    Qin Weimo said weakly: "No..."

    Song Ruyue suddenly put down the book in her hand, sat up and said, "Wei Mo, your bed is so big, can mother sleep with you, please? Mother has never slept in your bed, I really want to enjoy it. "

    Someone''s body under the quilt trembled again.

    "No... not good."

    "Hmph, cheapskate."

    Song Ruyue got off the beauty''s couch, walked to the side of the bed and said, "Weimo, do you feel sore after lying down all day? Mother, can you give me a massage?"

    "No...no need, mother, I''m really sleepy, I need to rest..."

    The girl''s voice trembled.

    "Okay, okay, go to sleep, mother will not disturb you anymore."

    Song Ruyue turned and left, lay down on the beauty couch again, and picked up the books.

    In the room, there was no sound.

    It''s nearly midnight.

    Song Ruyue put down the book, turned her head and glanced at the inner room, pulled the blanket over her body, lay down, and muttered: "That girl is too weak, let her have a good rest. I have to watch carefully tonight. I can''t sleep with her."

    The two on the bed listened and looked at each other.

    Luo Qingzhou sniffed the fragrance of the girl nearby and the hot breath from his nose, and couldn''t stand it anymore, so he turned around slowly, turned his back to her, and pressed against the wall tightly.

    The two of them lay on their sides like this, quietly and motionless.

    Each other''s breathing, heartbeat, seems to be able to hear.

    For her, this is enough.

    She is very satisfied and content.

    She didn''t dare to expect too much, because he didn''t belong to her.

    The girl soon fell into a sweet dreamland and never coughed again.

    Her cold body and heart also became warm in this night.

    And on the beauty bed outside, the beautiful woman who was talking about being unable to fall asleep, at this time the corners of her mouth had already started to saliva, and she was sleeping more soundly than anyone else.

    Luo Qingzhou faced the wall without feeling sleepy.

    When it was about three o''clock, he saw that the mother and daughter were both fast asleep.

    Since the body cannot leave, it is enough for the soul to leave.

    The soul fluttered, flew up to the roof, and looked down, the sleeping girl was faintly lingering with wisps of black air.

    And when the black air touched his body, it suddenly retreated.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingzhou suddenly realized: No wonder Second Miss Qin is willing to be with him, it must be because her heart and body are comfortable.

    He recalled the words of that spirit senior again.

    Now it seems that there is indeed some truth.

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes turned to the beautiful woman on the beauty''s couch outside, and saw a faint red light lingering on her body, and she looked very healthy.

    Seeing that the mother and daughter were both sound asleep, Fang pierced through the roof and floated out.

    The wind and snow outside had already stopped.

    In the night sky, the dark clouds dissipated, and a silver moon appeared dimly.

    Luo Qingzhou floated into the air and looked down.

    After a while, he drifted to his small courtyard, planning to go to see Xiaodie first.

    Drilled into the house from the roof, the little girl was wrapped in a quilt, sleeping in her own room, sleeping soundly, with a smile on her face, as if she had some sweet dream.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to leave, the little girl twisted her body suddenly, and murmured: "Young master, if you want... slaves want to..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Passed through the roof and tried to fly to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Sure enough, it was the same as before.

    Before flying close, he suddenly felt a bone-piercing chill, and his whole soul seemed to be frozen.

    He hurried away, shivered a bit, and prepared to fly to Yuanyang Building.

    When he passed the yard of the mother-in-law, his heart moved and he fell down. When he arrived at the flower garden behind, he suddenly saw a familiar figure squatting there alone, pushing the soil with his two small hands, silently planted flowers.

    On the ground behind her, there is a sword.

    In the corner of the flower garden, there are all newly planted varieties. Looking at the soil, they were all planted just today.

    The young girl squatted there quietly, carefully piling up the soil, her two small white hands were now covered with mud, and her body was also covered with mud.

    On the forehead, the small face is also covered with dirt.

    From the first time Luo Qingzhou saw her, she had never seen that sword leave her hand, but tonight, the sword that she had to hold tightly even when she was sleeping was placed in her hand. He sat on the dirt behind him and didn''t take a look at it for a long time.

    After the girl planted the flowers in front of her, she went to pick up the water bottle and began to water the flowers. She raised her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead. The side face that turned away still showed no expression, but her eyes were filled with serious.

    After watering, she continued to plant the next one.

    The flower garden is very large, in addition to flowers, there are also various shrubs.

    Next to the flower garden is Song Ruyue''s back garden, which contains more rare flowers and plants. In addition to loosening the soil, every day, they have to dig out the dead ones, plant new ones, water, weed and cut, etc.

    Luo Qingzhou watched silently above his head for a while, then rose into the air and drifted away.

    Strange, this girl is not in the Ling Chan Moon Palace, why is it still so cold there, and it is difficult for the soul to approach?

    Is there a magic weapon or something else?

    Luo Qingzhou just flew out of the Qin Mansion, and suddenly saw the maid from last night in that alley again.

    At this time, the maid seemed to have finished her work and was walking into the alley from the entrance of the alley, preparing to return to the Qin Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, ignored it, and left quickly.

    When he came to Yuanyang Tower, the roof was empty, and the moon-white figure was not there.

    Are you not coming tonight?

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself, and waited on the roof for a while before leaving in a hurry.

    He decided to visit Cheng Guo Mansion.

    I don¡¯t know how Xiaolou is doing now.

    at the same time.

    In the room, the girl stuck behind his body woke up at some point.

    Let me tell you that I accidentally operated yesterday and put all the easter egg chapters behind the new chapter. They cannot be deleted, and they can only disappear automatically after three days. Some of them affect your reading experience. I am sorry.

    By the way, everyone remember to like the picture of Xiao Bailing in the book review area, and is participating in the event

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139ï¼š Chanchans devotion and embarrassment

    Chapter 139 Chanchan''s dedication and embarrassment

    Late at night, Chengguo Mansion.

    It was silent.

    There are two lanterns hanging at the gates of each courtyard and at each intersection, emitting a dim yellow light in the dark night.

    At this time, there were still servants carrying lanterns and walking in the mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou floated in from the back door with ease.

    He first came to the courtyard where he and Xiaodie used to live and took a look.

    The courtyard was overgrown with weeds and was desolate.

    It has long been uninhabited, and no one has come to clean it.

    The steps are covered with moss.

    The windows and the room are covered with dust.

    Luo Qingzhou stayed in the courtyard for a while, and couldn''t help but see the image of a master and a servant living together in this small courtyard.

    In the more distant memory, there is still the figure of that thin and pitiful woman.

    Thinking about the days back then, I can¡¯t bear to look back.

    Fortunately, he and Xiaodie have already left.

    It was a blessing in disguise, and I have my current life.

    Compared with this, the Qin Mansion is like their real home, and their hearts become more grateful and friendly to the Qin Mansion.

    After a while.

    He left with mixed feelings, and drifted towards the small courtyard where the second wife Yang Pinger and Xiaolou lived.

    No one along the way.

    There is only dim light flickering at the round door of the corridor.

    Luo Qingzhou had just approached the small courtyard in his memory, when he suddenly felt a sense of danger, his whole body tensed up suddenly, subconsciously bursting out with all his strength and speed, and jumped into the sky with a "shua".

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    Where he was just floating, a fist shadow suddenly appeared, and then the fist shadow exploded, turning into a terrifying air current and strong wind, and scattered in all directions!

    At the same time, a middle-aged man with a blood-red glow all over his body that was burning like a flame suddenly strode out from the corner, staring left and right, and said with a sneer, "Where did you come from, the little ghost, how dare you come and wander in my Chengguo mansion?"

    Luo Qingzhou was familiar with that figure.

    That voice was more familiar to Luo Qingzhou.

    It turned out to be his father, Luo Yannian!

    A terrifying warrior breath rushed towards his face, causing his entire soul to tremble slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou was terrified and didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he immediately left from a high altitude.

    After flying away from Chengguo Mansion, he immediately landed slowly from a high altitude, flying in midair at about the same height as the roof.

    Whether it is a wandering soul or a divine soul, neither can fly too high.

    As for flying into the sky, it is even more impossible.

    As long as the soul does not survive the thunder disaster and become the sun god, it is still a ghost.

    How can ghosts be higher than the sky?

    If you are not careful, you may attract thunder and punishment from the sky, and you will be beaten to ashes in an instant.

    The sky has its rules, and the earth has its laws.

    The ghost wants to go to heaven, how easy is it?

    For example, if a mortal cultivates immortality, it is more difficult than ascending to heaven if he wants to live forever.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about what happened just now while flying towards Yuanyang Tower.

    He already knew in his heart that Luo Yannian might be a warrior, but he didn''t know the specific strength of the opponent.

    Judging from the situation just now, the strength of the opponent is at least the level of a martial artist.

    Even higher.

    Fortunately, he has a strong mind and a very quick reaction. Otherwise, if he was hit by that punch from the air, even if he was not knocked out on the spot, he would be severely injured. Whether he can go back safely is still a question.

    Today he was careless.

    I thought that I would be able to cultivate the realm of the day tour and not be afraid of ordinary warriors, but I didn''t expect that the opponent''s sensitivity was so sensitive that he suddenly appeared and struck suddenly.

    Now he is in a state of mind and soul, except for peeking and eavesdropping, he can''t do any damage to any warrior.

    Even if you are dealing with ordinary people, you can only blow the wind and scare them.

    Hurry up to practice and advance to the imperial realm.

    When the time comes, the gods and souls, with physical weapons, can naturally attack people by surprise and kill people invisible!

    not long.

    He came to the Mandarin Duck Building.

    On the eaves of the roof, the moon-white figure was already standing there.

    When he appeared, the Yuebai figure turned his head and took a look, as if a little surprised.

    Luo Qingzhou flew close, landed on the roof, bowed his head and clasped his hands and said, "Senior, this junior came here at the third watch, and saw that senior was not there, so I wandered around, didn''t I keep senior waiting?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him quietly for a while, then Fang said, "Do you...have time to come out tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, and said: "Didn''t this junior come out already? Senior means..."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "It''s okay, I won''t tell the story tonight. You should go back earlier."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback for a moment, and said: "The junior has nothing to do at home, you can go back at dawn, the junior wants to spend more time with the senior here."

    Can''t go back yet.

    If the soul returns to the body, the body can''t stand it, and you make a big mistake, then you will regret it.

    What''s more, Miss Qin Er''s weak body can''t bear too much stimulation and tossing now.

    Even if he had to use this senior''s life-saving method as a last resort, he had to do it step by step, step by step slowly, otherwise it would only be counterproductive.

    At least let Second Miss Qin raise her body first.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking in this way, seeing the soulful senior looking at him, without saying a word, he cupped his hands and said: "Senior, will the junior still use this place tomorrow night?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, and said, "Let''s watch your time."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to say, "The juniors have plenty of time", when it suddenly occurred to me that things have been going on these two days, not to mention that there is no time during the day, and the time at night is also squeezed.

    Maybe something will happen tomorrow night.

    So, he didn''t say anything more, just nodded.

    The two fell into silence.

    Luo Qingzhou originally wanted to talk about cultivation, but seeing that this senior seems to be very preoccupied tonight, he didn''t dare to say more.

    Four watch hours.

    Yuebai figure suddenly said: "Go back."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, cupped his hands and said, "The junior will leave."

    Just as he was about to leave, Yuebai''s figure seemed to hesitate for a moment, and suddenly asked: "The person you asked me about last night...how is it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "I vomited blood and passed out last night, but today''s condition looks good, and I ate dinner tonight."

    "How did you sleep tonight?"

    Yuebai figure turned to look at him.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Very good."

    Unexpectedly, Yuebai''s figure stared at him and said: "She is your sister-in-law, how do you know that she sleeps well?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said, "Did you use the method I mentioned last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Not yet."

    That should not count.

    Yuebai''s figure withdrew his gaze, looked into the distance, and stopped talking.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while before taking his leave.

    When his figure disappeared into the distant night, the moon-white figure flashed and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou drifted back to the Qin Mansion, and couldn''t help but take a look at the flower garden behind the mother-in-law''s residence.

    The thin figure was still alone, planting flowers there silently, the hair on the sideburns was soaked in sweat and stuck to his cheeks, his little face was flushed, and the dress on his body was covered with mud.

    A round of silver moon exposed half of her cheek from the clouds, secretly looking at this lonely and hardworking girl, casting a layer of bright light on her small red face covered with sweat.

    The frightening sword is still on the soil, like its owner, silent and simple.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at it for a while, then quietly left.

    For some reason, seeing the lonely and frail figure of the girl, busy alone under the moonlight, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.

    Going back to Miss Qin Er''s residence, she stayed on the roof for a while before she penetrated the roof and floated into the room.

    On the beauty''s couch, the mother-in-law was still sleeping soundly.

    On the bed, Second Miss Qin also...huh?

    In the darkness, Miss Qin''s eyes were open, and she pressed against his back tightly, holding his hand with a small hand, her mouth was actually eating... no, she was touching his ear, and she seemed to be whispering softly. Whispering something.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he floated nearby.

    The girl''s whisper came: "Brother-in-law... Wei Mo knows that you are pretending to sleep, right? If you don''t move anymore... Wei Mo will bite you..."

    "Mother fell asleep...Brother-in-law, Weimo didn''t lie to you..."

    "Brother-in-law...brother-in-law..."

    Luo Qingzhou floated on the curtain, looking at the girl''s pretty face, listening to her whispering words, all of a sudden, his heart became more conflicted.

    The girl tossed and tossed alone for a while, she seemed to be exhausted, hugged him, and fell asleep again unconsciously.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul returned to his body.

    The body is still uncomfortable, but it is already within the range of restraint.

    Facing the wall, he felt the softness of the girl behind him and the heat of her exhaled air. He didn''t dare to move. He closed his eyes and thought wildly.

    The night passed quietly.

    When the sky is getting bright.

    Song Ruyue, who was sleeping on the beauty''s couch, finally woke up.

    She got off the couch, walked to the curtain that separated the study from the back room, and quietly looked at the covering curtain on the bed.

    After a long time.

    She sighed inaudibly, turned around and walked to the door, opened it quietly and left.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and when she saw that she had really left, Fang gently removed the girl''s hands and feet, got up quietly, and left the room.

    Qiu Er and Zhu Er have got up.

    Seeing him coming out, Qiu''er took out a shoe from the corner and put it in front of him.

    Pearl picked up another one from the flower bed outside and placed it in front of him.

    The two maids kept their mouths closed tacitly and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the two of them in surprise, afraid that the mother-in-law would come back again, so she didn''t dare to ask more questions, so she immediately put on her shoes and left in a hurry.

    "It turned out that Madam threw it."

    After the two maids saw him go out, Fang looked at each other and said in a low voice.

    When they were in the yard just now, they saw the woman with a cold face, holding a shoe out with **** in disgust, throwing it in the flower bed like throwing garbage, and then walked away.

    "It turns out that Madam already knew about it."

    Qiu''er murmured.

    Zhu''er sighed, and said in a low voice: "Madam is actually very conflicted and uncomfortable..."

    "If it wasn''t for Miss''s body... hey..."

    The two servant girls sighed.

    After Luo Qingzhou left the door, he was thinking wildly and walked towards his residence.

    When walking out of a corner, I suddenly saw a familiar figure walking on the cobblestone path next to me.

    The body is thin and slender, and the appearance is beautiful and cold.

    A dress was covered with mud, and the forehead and face were also covered with mud, and the long black hair hanging behind her was also covered with grass clippings.

    The hair at the sideburns was soaked in sweat and stuck to her cheeks messily.

    Looking a little embarrassed.

    It''s just that the sword in his hand still gives people a sense of coldness and sternness that cannot be approached.

    The girl also saw him, her expression slightly startled.

    The two looked at each other.

    In the past at this time, every time Luo Qingzhou avoided her gaze first.

    But today, she was the one who averted her gaze first.

    Immediately, she quickened her pace, clenched the sword in her hand, lowered her head, as if fleeing, and walked ahead quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, chased after her, and said softly: "Miss Xia Chan, wait, I have something to ask you."

    The girl not only did not stop, but suddenly started running.

    "Miss Xia Chan..."

    Luo Qingzhou chased after a few steps, but stopped, with a puzzled face.

    Run what?

    Don''t you feel so embarrassed and a little ashamed?

    But, what''s the shame in earning money with your own hands and hard work? "

    However, this girl has a thin skin, and she has always presented an image of aloofness and arrogance in front of him. Now that he sees this appearance, he is indeed a little embarrassed.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t think about it any more, and continued to walk forward.

    While passing the "Ling Chan Moon Palace", I suddenly saw Bai Ling in a pink dress leaning against the door, holding a freshly picked flower in her hand, squinting her eyes and sniffing happily.

    After hearing the sound of footsteps, Fang raised her head, turned around, and asked directly, "Master, you just met Chanchan, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled and said: "Yes, did she tell you?"

    Bai Ling smiled sweetly, two sweet dimples appeared on her face: "You don''t have to tell Chanchan, I can tell by looking at her face."

    Luo Qingzhou was full of doubts.

    Bai Ling didn''t explain either, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "My lord, it''s not yet dawn, where did you come back so early in the morning?"

    Facing her bright gaze, Luo Qingzhou felt a little guilty, and said casually, "I woke up early, so I walked around."

    Bailing listened, "Oh", with a smile on his face, and didn''t ask any more questions.

    After a while, she suddenly asked again: "By the way, my lord, when do you want to have **** with Miss this month?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, looked at her deeply, paused, stared into her eyes and said, "Today, can I?"

    "what?"

    Bai Ling was taken aback when he heard the words, as if caught off guard.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is it not possible?"

    Bai Ling pondered for a while, a little confused: "It''s not impossible, it''s just...it''s just that Miss was a little tired last night..."

    "Then don''t ask me, just ask your lady."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he waved his hand and left quickly.

    The restless desire in his body still hasn''t disappeared. He was restrained by Miss Qin Er before, but just now he saw Bai Ling, a pretty girl...

    Forget it, go back and take a cold shower first, and then get some sleep.

    After tossing for two consecutive nights, he is really a little tired.

    I still have something to do this afternoon.

    Seeing him walking away, Bai Ling hesitated at the door, then turned around and went back into the house.

    The room was filled with heat.

    In the wooden barrel, Xia Chan was quietly taking a bath.

    Bai Ling came to the door, knocked on the door, pushed the door and walked in, staring at the innocent little face and the snow-white girl''s fragrant shoulders in the mist for a while, then walked over and said softly: "Chanchan, I just asked Uncle...my uncle looks so anxious, it seems that he can''t hold back anymore..."

    The girl with long black hair who was scrubbing in the bucket suddenly paused.

    There was a look of hesitation in those cold eyes.

    "Ahem... Chanchan, you were tired all night last night. After you take a shower, go to bed early and stop thinking about it."

    "That... we are good sisters, right? In fact, there are some things, hehe, you can leave them to me... Don''t worry, I promise to complete the task, and I will never be lazy!"

    Braun has a sincere expression on his face.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140ï¼š Bullied him, to earn money to support him

    Chapter 140 Bullied him and wanted to earn money to support him

    "Shua..."

    "à§...à§..."

    In the small courtyard.

    Xiaodie''s petite body is sweeping the floor with a broom in her arms.

    The little girl is wearing an emerald green dress, with a few cute little braids on her head, she looks cute and cute, humming a tune she learned from some maid, she seems to be in a good mood.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the yard, approaching her silently from behind.

    The moment she retreated into her arms with the broom in her arms, she suddenly opened her arms and hugged her up.

    The little girl exclaimed "Ah", and dropped the broom in her hand, her face paled in fright.

    But quickly reacted.

    "Wuuuuuuuuuu, son, you scare me to death..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her, and after walking around the small courtyard for a few times, Fang put her down and said with a smile, "I didn''t come back last night, why are you so happy?"

    Xiaodie turned around, hugged his arm affectionately, raised her face and said: "My lord, Sister Qiu''er came to tell the servants in the morning, saying that Miss Er''s health is much better, and that it''s all thanks to you. Qiu''er The elder sister also praised the young master as a great talent and a nice person, and enviedly said that the slaves are so blessed, hee hee."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face froze for a moment, and he said with a guilty conscience: "Miss Qiu''er, did you tell me how I helped Second Miss heal her body?"

    Xiao Die nodded and said: "Yes, sister Qiu''er said, the young master will write poems and tell stories to the second young lady. Once the second young lady is in a good mood, she will recover from her illness."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, raised his hand and stroked her head and said, "Okay, keep busy. I went back to sleep, I didn''t sleep all night last night. "

    Xiaodie said obediently: "The young master, go to bed quickly, the servant will close the door later, no one will disturb the young master."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the house.

    I wanted to take a cold shower, but I thought it was troublesome, so I undressed and went to bed.

    Wait until it gets dark at night, and then go to the lake to take a hot bath.

    Shortly after lying down, sleepiness hits continuously.

    soon fell asleep.

    Xiaodie cleaned up the courtyard, tidied it up again, checked the doors and windows, and then went out to continue studying.

    What the young master said last night made her suddenly feel that she should learn how to make clothes.

    At that time, no matter what the young master likes, she can make it, and the young master will be very happy.

    Shortly after she left.

    The back door, which was bolted from the inside, was suddenly opened from the outside.

    Immediately, a figure walked in.

    The rear door was closed and locked again.

    The figure stepped silently, entered the house with ease, opened the door, and walked into the room.

    Then, standing by the bed, looking at the sleeping person on the bed.

    A faint fragrance wafted from her body and got into the nose of the person on the bed.

    The girl stood in front of the bed, looking at him quietly.

    After a while.

    She untied the belt around her slender waist, took off the dress on her body, and went to bed wearing only a small underwear, got into the quilt, and pressed tightly into his arms.

    She hugged him and looked at him seriously with her small face up.

    After watching for a while, I kissed her.

    Then, took off his clothes.

    "Wow..."

    The curtains pulled up on both sides suddenly fell down, covering the view on the bed

    Luo Qingzhou had another dream, a very long and wonderful dream.

    Outside the window, the sky is clear.

    A round of rising sun rises from the green hills outside the city, filling the earth with warmth and sunshine again.

    The snow all over the city began to melt.

    There are still two days before the eldest princess enters the city.

    This day.

    Song Zhengming, a well-known son of the Song family of the four major families in Mocheng, invited talented scholars and talented women from other families to the Yuanyang Tower, climbed high and looked far away, and wrote a poem on the spot that made all the talented men and women present admire. .

    "Brother Zhengming is really talented, I admire! Admire!"

    "When I first came here, I heard from Brother Zhengming that he has devoted himself to writing several poems recently, and they are currently being polished and revised. I wonder when we will be able to feast our eyes on them?"

    "Hahaha, don''t worry, don''t worry, these poems are specially prepared for the eldest princess, so you have to think carefully about it."

    Song Zhengming smiled all over his face.

    At the end of the banquet, he took two friends to the mansion, and while talking about it, he showed them another poem written by him.

    The two people saw it, and they were all overwhelmed, amazed, and convinced on the spot.

    Other families in Mocheng are carefully preparing the gift for the eldest princess this time.

    Can''t be too extravagant, but you must see your heart.

    The merchants and common people in the city began to get lively.

    On both sides of the street, there are lights and festoons everywhere.

    The walls of the inner city and the outer city are covered with colorful lights. Before the Chinese New Year, they look like they are beaming during the Chinese New Year.

    People in the streets and alleys are discussing this matter with excitement.

    Whether it is high-ranking officials or nobles, rich or poor, they are all looking forward to the arrival of the Eldest Princess.

    It is said that in order to celebrate the arrival of the eldest princess, the city lord''s mansion will open the granary and distribute rice grains. All the poor people in the outer city can go to receive them.

    At the same time, the inner city will open a night market, open day and night.

    All vendors and common people can set up stalls in the night market.

    For everyone in Mocheng, the few days when the eldest princess arrives will be a carnival even more than the Lantern Festival and Chinese New Year.

    At this time, compared to the excitement and excitement of other families, the Qin Mansion seemed too cold and peaceful.

    Except for Song Ruyue who took great pains to prepare some affordable gifts, the rest of the Qin family didn''t seem to care too much about it.

    morning.

    After the Second Miss Qin woke up, she looked at the empty quilt beside her for a long time, and Fang got out of bed under Qiu''er''s service.

    Qiu''er whispered: "My uncle left before dawn, not long after my wife left. And..."

    "Miss, madam should already know that my uncle was here last night. Madam threw out one of my uncle''s shoes."

    "And the night before yesterday..."

    After hearing this, Qin Weimo calmed down and said softly, "I see."

    The bowl print on the table the night before yesterday has actually been exposed.

    "Qiu''er, go out, I''ll write for a while, don''t let anyone in."

    "Miss, you haven''t eaten yet."

    "I''m not hungry, let''s go out."

    Qiu''er had no choice but to agree, backed out, and closed the door gently.

    Qin Weimo glanced at the closed door, then took out the roll of rice paper from under the pillow, walked to the desk in front of the window and sat down, spread out the rice paper, put it on top, and took another blank rice paper , placed below.

    Then, he studied the ink and held the pen, and began to transcribe.

    "Brother-in-law has already done so much for our Qin family, this time, he can''t be put in danger again. Anyway, I don''t have much time, this time, let me take the lead..."

    She used to hold a pen in her hand, swiping the ink to transcribe, and the beautiful and delicate characters quickly covered the entire rice paper.

    Looking at the words on the paper, she was full of talent, and in her heart, she felt more and more worthless for her brother-in-law.

    "Brother-in-law''s talent is no lower than those champions in the past..."

    "It''s a pity... If my brother-in-law didn''t marry into our Qin family, if he was born in someone else''s family, I''m afraid he would have been famous in the literary world..."

    The girl secretly sighed.

    After transcribing for a while, she was out of breath and felt powerless.

    She put down her pen and ink, took a break, looked at the words on the paper over and over again, and couldn''t help but see her brother-in-law''s delicate and gentle face again in her mind.

    Then, she recalled the scenes of the two sleeping together last night and the night before.

    "If it''s someone else, I''m afraid they will take the opportunity to bully me, but brother-in-law..."

    "If it was someone else, I wouldn''t let him into the house. My brother-in-law is a gentleman, he is kind and kind, and he is so gentle to me. He even saved my life on the boat. Of course I believe my brother-in-law..."

    "But...brother-in-law is too upright..."

    "Or is it that I am not attractive to my brother-in-law at all?"

    "Yes, how can I compare with my sister, even Bai Ling is more lively and cute than me. I am sick and weak, so my brother-in-law doesn''t want to touch me, and he dare not touch me."

    The girl sat in front of the desk, thinking wildly.

    By the time she came to her senses, it was already noon.

    Qiu''er knocked on the door, and persuaded softly outside: "Miss, it''s time to eat something, or I won''t be able to bear it."

    The girl sighed inaudibly, and said softly: "Qiu''er, brother-in-law...will you come today?"

    Qiu''er didn''t know how to answer outside.

    Pearl next to him immediately said: "Miss, my uncle will be here today, so this servant will go and call him."

    The girl hurriedly said: "Pearl, don''t. My brother-in-law is probably still sleeping. He...didn''t sleep well last night. Let him sleep more. My brother-in-law has been with me for the past two days, and he hasn''t had a good rest. I don¡¯t have time to read books either, I can¡¯t bother him anymore.¡±

    Zhu''er said: "The young lady eats first, and the servant will go later."

    The girl was silent for a while, glanced at the pen and ink on the table, and said in a low voice: "Oh, let''s eat first, wait until later..."

    She didn''t go on talking, her heart was full of contradictions.

    Qiu''er pushed open the door, walked in with food, and put it on the table.

    Pearl came in, helped her up, and walked to the table.

    Two servant girls, one on the left and one on the right, served her for dinner.

    But she didn''t have any appetite, her heart, eyes, and head were full of shadows of her brother-in-law.

    "Qin Weimo, Qin Weimo, you are really worthless... My brother-in-law even looks down on you, and I don''t touch you when I sleep together, and I don''t kiss you secretly..."

    The girl murmured in her heart, a little sad and wronged.

    at the same time.

    In another small courtyard, there was silence.

    In a room with closed windows.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the bed, still sleeping soundly, with a contented and happy smile on his face.

    The quilt was gently lifted.

    A snow-white and slender girl''s jade foot stretched out first.

    Immediately, there was a pair of slender and straight girls'' jade legs.

    Then, a figure of a young girl got out of the bed and began to put on a dress, shoes and socks in front of the bed.

    After all the clothes were put on, the girl checked carefully, and there was nothing missing under the bed.

    She just stood in front of the bed, quietly looking at the sleeping person on the bed.

    After watching for a long time, she slowly lowered her head, moved closer, and kissed his lips, nose, and forehead lightly.

    Then helped him press the quilt tightly, and left quietly.

    When she walked to the door, the girl''s legs suddenly gave way and she almost fell to the ground.

    She leaned on the wall, slowly opened the door, and walked out.

    The door closed quietly.

    In the room, silence was restored again.

    It was as if no one had ever been there.

    The girl walked out of the room and bathed in the noon sun. Under the sunlight, her clear face still had the seductive blush that had just finished, as charming as a delicate flower in full bloom.

    She stood in the backyard for a while and recovered her strength before leaving through the back door.

    She''s going back to catch up on sleep.

    Tonight, she still has to work hard to make money.

    Just now she bullied him again, and bullied him for so long, so she wants to make up for him...

    She must work hard to earn a lot of money.

    When the time comes¡­give it all to him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141ï¼š Picking chrysanthemums and planting flowers with Chanchan

    Chapter 141 Picking Chrysanthemums Under the Eastern Fence, Accompanying Chanchan to Plant Flowers

    It''s late afternoon.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, he realized something was wrong.

    The restless heat in his body seemed to have completely disappeared.

    The whole body not only recovered, but also seemed to be in better condition.

    Refreshing and very comfortable.

    He lifted the quilt and was about to get up when he suddenly smelled a familiar fragrance.

    At the same time, he saw a long strand of hair in the quilt.

    Looked blankly on the bed for a long while before he got dressed and got up.

    After washing, I went out.

    Yesterday''s work has not been finished yet, and today he has to go to Miss Qin Er to write something.

    While passing through Lingchan Moon Palace, the courtyard door suddenly opened.

    Just as Bai Ling was about to come out, when he saw him, he was taken aback for a moment, and immediately backed away.

    "boom!"

    The courtyard door closed again.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, stared at the closed door for a while, walked to the door and said, "Bailing, I have a gift for you."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the courtyard door opened again with a "squeak".

    Bai Ling opened his eyes wide and said excitedly, "Master, what gift? Did you buy it for me? Did you buy it for someone else besides me?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Only you have it."

    Bai Ling immediately smiled, with two sweet dimples on his face, stretched out his little hand and said happily: "Grandpa is so kind, give it to me quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou took out a hair from her pocket and put it in her palm.

    Immediately, he turned and left.

    The smile on Bai Ling''s face suddenly froze, staring at the hair in his hand for a few seconds, Fang stomped at his back and said: "Smelly uncle! Who wants your hair! Cheapskate, don''t even think about flirting with others in the future! Humph!"

    After a while.

    She returned to the house and said angrily to the girl who was sleeping on the bed: "Young master is so stingy, you even gave someone a piece of hair, and said that you let him hide it in a place close to your body, saying that seeing hair is like seeing someone , people are not rare!"

    As he spoke, in front of the **** the bed, he tucked his hair into the clothes on his chest, and a little smugness appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Xia Chan lay on the bed, opened her eyes and looked at her, paused, touched a hair from her head, and handed it to her.

    Bai Ling stared blankly at the hair in her hand, then sneered and said, "Who wants your hair, it''s as if they don''t have it."

    Then he turned around and left, proudly saying: "He not only has his own hair here, but also my uncle''s hair."

    After finishing speaking, he left the room and happily hummed a ditty outside.

    The girl lying on the bed was stunned for a while, then closed her eyes again.

    "à§...à§..."

    The weather changes quickly.

    Yesterday it was snowing heavily, but today is sunny.

    The snow in the courtyard began to melt.

    Pearl was sweeping the snow in the courtyard with a broom.

    She decided to call that guy over after a while, otherwise the lady would not be able to eat, read books, and feel unhappy.

    Hey, I really don''t know what''s so good about that guy.

    While thinking about it, he suddenly heard footsteps approaching. Looking up, under the bright sunlight, a tall and elegant figure appeared. His cheeks were so delicate and handsome, and his eyes were so bright and gentle...

    "Miss Zhuer, is Second Miss up yet?"

    The young man in a loose Confucian robe asked softly, his voice was as gentle as jade.

    Zhu''er was stunned for a while, Fang woke up with a start, and hurriedly said: "Well, young master, the young lady woke up at noon and is writing now. Come in quickly, young master."

    The young man smiled slightly and praised: "Miss Zhu''er is really diligent."

    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the house.

    Zhu''er stood there blankly, looking at his back, two touches of blush were unconsciously stained on her cheeks.

    "Young Master is so handsome... No wonder Miss is fascinated. Even Qiu''er always intentionally lures Xiaodie to talk about Young Master."

    The little maid blushed, thinking to herself.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the house.

    Qiu''er saw him, smiled, hurried to the door of the study room, knocked on the door, and said softly, "Miss, my uncle is here."

    Qin Weimo was in a daze in front of the desk, when he heard the voice, his eyes lit up immediately, and he stood up.

    Qiu''er knelt down at the door and said, "My lord, this servant will take off your shoes for you."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to say no, the little maid was already holding his feet with both hands and began to take them off for him.

    "Thank you, Miss Qiu''er."

    "My uncle is so polite, this is what a servant girl should do."

    Qiu''er put the shoes away, smiled and opened the door.

    At this time, Zhu''er came in from the door and exposed her, saying: "Qiu''er, Madam and Second Young Master are here, but you haven''t seen you take off their shoes yet."

    Qiu''er hurriedly said: "Madam has Meier to help take it off, and the second son won''t go in, why should I help him take it off?"

    After Luo Qingzhou entered the room and closed the door, Zhu Erfang snorted coldly: "I think you are the body of Uncle Greedy!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful to be overheard by my uncle."

    "Just to say, you secretly ask Xiaodie about my uncle all day long, don''t think I don''t know."

    "I did it for Miss."

    "Then you hugged me in your dream last night, with your legs sandwiching me, and you kept calling aunt and aunt, was it also because of the lady?"

    "You bullshit! I didn''t!"

    "You have it! I want to tell my uncle that you have dreams every night to serve my uncle... um..."

    Qiu''er covered her mouth and pulled her out with a face full of embarrassment.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the study, walked to the desk, looked down at the densely packed small characters on the table, then looked at the weak girl in front of him and said, "Second Miss, are you writing?"

    Qin Weimo withdrew his gaze from looking at him, sat down slowly again, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, tell me today, let Weimo write."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, picked up the ink stick and said, "Okay."

    Qin Weimo looked up at him and said, "Brother-in-law, this morning... when did you leave?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the beautiful small characters on the rice paper and said: "It''s just dawn, I will leave after my wife leaves."

    "Brother-in-law, last night..."

    "By the way, Second Miss, take another roll of rice paper. You need to rewrite the poems from the day before yesterday and yesterday."

    "..."

    Seeing that he refused to mention what happened last night, Qin Weimo had to keep his mouth shut, and took another roll of clean rice paper from the side.

    "Second Miss, I''ll read it, and you write it. You can write the title of each poem by yourself. As for the name..."

    Qin Weimo unfolded the rice paper, picked up the pen, dipped in the ink and concentrated, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, read..."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and re-read the poems written the day before yesterday and yesterday.

    Wait until the girl at the table has finished writing all the poems.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Let''s write two more rounds of "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" today. There are a lot of words. If the second lady is tired, let''s rest for a while."

    Paused, he said again: "By the way, Second Miss, how is your memory? If I write you new poems, how much can you memorize in these two days?"

    Qin Weimo was slightly startled, and said with a smile, "If brother-in-law wrote it, no matter how many songs there are, Weimo can remember them all."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help saying: "Second Miss is really amazing. Unfortunately, as a daughter, she cannot take the imperial examination."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, looked down at the brush and ink on the rice paper and said, "Even if you can take the imperial examination, Weimo doesn''t have that kind of thought. Weimo likes to be clean, not officialdom."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: "That''s true, how can a clean and quiet person like Miss Qin Er enter such a dirty and noisy place, it doesn''t fit."

    Qin Weimo covered his mouth and smiled, looked at him with beautiful eyes and said: "Brother-in-law, you can''t talk nonsense, if it gets out, people who are officials won''t listen to it. Besides, brother-in-law will also be an official after the imperial examination and high school ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "Not necessarily."

    Qin Weimo looked at him softly, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, I don''t want to be an official, I''m looking for a place where no one is there. There are flowers and grass, food, and shelter. It''s quiet, and it''s actually pretty good. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, can you see Nanshan leisurely? Second Miss likes such a place?"

    Qin Weimo was startled: "Chrysanthemum picking? Brother-in-law, this poem..."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, took the pen from her hand, and took a piece of blank rice paper from the side, and said, "Second Miss, keep this poem."

    As he spoke, he dipped his ink in the ink and wrote down the original poem.

    Qin Weimo watched intently, and read softly: "Jielu is in a human environment, and there are no cars and horses. How can I ask you? My heart is far away from myself. Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, I can see Nanshan leisurely. The weather is beautiful and the evening is good, and the birds return each other. There is a true meaning in this, and if you want to distinguish it, you will forget the words."

    As she read, her eyes were dazed, and there was a look of longing in her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou finished writing, put down the pen, dried the ink on it, and gave it to her, saying: "Although this kind of life is very beautiful, it is actually very tiring and lonely. Older people, or people who are world-weary People, maybe they will like it."

    Qin Weimo took the little poem and read it again in a daze. Fang looked up at him and said, "Brother-in-law, this kind of life is actually very good if there is a caring person to accompany it. Weimo ¡­Quite like."

    Luo Qingzhou avoided her gaze and said, "Second Miss, let''s continue writing the story."

    Qin Weimo stared at him for a while, Fang looked away, lowered his head slightly and said, "Oh."

    Immediately picked up the pen and ink, and muttered again in a low voice: "Brother-in-law is so timid..."

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to hear, and continued reading the story.

    After writing two rounds of stories, Luo Qingzhou read a few more poems.

    After finishing all this, he turned his head and looked out the window, and the sky outside unexpectedly turned dark.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, and said goodbye: "Second Miss, you take good care of these things. It''s getting late, and I have to go back to study. I haven''t read for a few days, and I always feel that something is missing in my heart."

    Qin Weimo heard him say this, although he was very sad, but he didn''t dare to keep him anymore, so he stood up, looked at him softly and said: "Brother-in-law, thank you..."

    Luo Qingzhou knew why she thanked her.

    For her own sake, but also for the Qin family.

    But Luo Qingzhou did all this for himself.

    The Qin Mansion is gone, and he and Xiaodie will probably be gone soon too.

    Not to mention, there are so many lovely people here.

    He is not willing.

    "Second Miss, rest early, if I have time tomorrow, I will come again."

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell and left.

    When he walked out of the door, Qiu''er quickly took his shoes, squatted down and hugged his feet, and helped him put on the shoes.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but said: "Miss Qiu''er, I''ll just wear it myself next time."

    After Qiu''er helped him put it on, Fang stood up and said with a smile: "How can I do that, my uncle has worked so hard to tell stories to my lady and make my lady happy. I don''t dare to be negligent."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and went out.

    Zhu''er walked out from the next room, snorting coldly: "It''s for the sake of the young lady, but it''s because I''m greedy for my uncle''s body, and want to take this opportunity to hug my uncle''s feet."

    "Damn girl, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth apart."

    "Oh, Miss, Qiu''er has become angry from embarrassment! Qiu''er wants to be my uncle''s liaison girl, Miss, do you allow me?"

    "Stop talking nonsense!"

    "Hahaha¡­"

    Two little maids went crazy outside.

    In the room, a weak girl in a plain white dress stood quietly in front of the window, staring at the figure that disappeared at the door with a dazed expression.

    After a long time.

    She Fang sighed slightly, and muttered in her mouth: "Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, leisurely seeing Nanshan...Brother-in-law, together...isn''t it good?"

    Luo Qingzhou went out, thinking about something, walking forward.

    When he was about to reach the Lingchan Moon Palace, he suddenly saw a familiar slender figure, wearing a black coarse cloth dress, holding a sword in his hand, walking from the road ahead.

    The two looked at each other.

    The figure was stunned for a moment, then immediately lowered its head slightly, quickened its pace, and held the sword tightly in its hand.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped.

    When the two passed by, he suddenly said: "Miss Xia Chan, if you need money..."

    The girl stopped suddenly, paused, turned her head to look at him, her eyes were cold and said: "I... have money."

    Paused, and added another word coldly: "Many."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said nothing more.

    The girl''s pretty face was cold, she clenched her sword tightly, and walked away quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou watched her slender figure gradually walk away, and couldn''t help but think of the scene he saw last night in his mind. For some reason, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable again.

    Walking on the way back.

    He thought to himself: Anyway, there is nothing to do tonight, after dinner later, go help her plant flowers together, and take a look at Dongdong and Xixi by the way.

    Thinking of Dongdong and Xixi, he recalled the scene of the heavy snow, in the secluded alley, the two little beggars, hungry and cold, embracing each other, shivering in the whistling wind and snow, waiting for death.

    He only saved them for a few days.

    But someone in the Qin Mansion saved their lives.

    Is it really a coincidence?

    Obviously not.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard, he saw Xiaodie standing in front of the window of the house, holding a pair of scissors in his hand, with his eyes wide open, carefully cutting a bellyband in his hand.

    The part of the apron covering the abdomen has been cut off.

    The middle part was also cut off, leaving only a thin strand of cloth attached.

    It already looks like something.

    Seeing him come back, the little girl was stunned for a moment, then exclaimed "Ah", and hurriedly hid the apron and scissors behind her back, her little face flushed suddenly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142ï¼š In the back garden, tenderness under the moonlight

    Chapter 142 In the back garden, tenderness under the moonlight

    The dinner is very rich.

    But apart from chicken, duck and fish, there seems to be something missing.

    Bone soup.

    There is no bone soup made from traditional Chinese medicine tonight.

    In fact, judging from the shy and timid appearance of Miss Qin Er after reading the names of the Chinese medicines last night, as well as his subsequent body reactions, he has guessed something.

    But sometimes, it is better for people to be confused.

    Some things, once said, everyone is embarrassed.

    If the other party is a person who is extremely face-saving, powerful, and has a bad temper, it will be even worse.

    After dinner.

    The master and servant took their clothes, took advantage of the night, and sneaked to the lake to take a bath.

    The moonlight is bright and the lake is hazy.

    The two took off their clothes and went into the water.

    When the little girl was rubbing his back, he was bored, and took the initiative to explain to the little girl what to pay attention to in such underwear, and how to make it more comfortable, and what to add to make it more sexual...beautiful.

    "In fact, in addition to the top, there are also bottoms..."

    "By the way, there is another kind of socks..."

    The little girl listened carefully, and Luo Qingzhou was excited.

    The master and servant are naked, taking a bath while discussing and looking forward to a happy life in the future.

    After taking a shower.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the backyard and punched the Benlei Fist a few times without using any strength.

    Then, I moved and jumped, moved quickly, and did a few sets of strange exercises such as monkeys fishing for the moon, frogs looking at the sky in a well, and so on.

    When the whole body was sweating, the skin was red, and the fascia began to ache, he stopped.

    He went to the kitchen to fetch hot water and returned to the room.

    Take out the tendon-strengthening potion bought in Jubao Pavilion, put a drop in the bathtub, then take off all your clothes and start soaking in the bath to absorb it.

    After the dark green water became clear again, he got up.

    at this time.

    The whole body feels warm and comfortable.

    There seemed to be a hot current in the abdomen, and it began to flow back and forth along the fascia of the whole body, constantly moisturizing the sore fascia.

    After soaking in the medicinal bath.

    Luo Qingzhou changed into clean clothes and went out.

    First went to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Originally, I wanted to greet Miss Qin, but when I got to the door, I found that the door was locked.

    Xia Chan went to earn money.

    Where did Miss Qin and Bai Ling go?

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and walked towards the back garden of that mother-in-law.

    Of course, before going, he needs to report.

    Otherwise, if the mother-in-law finds out, he will be reprimanded for being unruly.

    After all, not everyone''s back garden can be random.

    When he reached the door, a servant girl saw him and hurried in to report.

    Not long after, Meier came out and said: "Uncle, Madam isn''t here, I just went to Second Miss''s place, I guess I will come back later, do you have anything to do with Madam?"

    Not better.

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself, and hurriedly said: "Miss Meier, I want to go to the flower garden at the back, can you see it?"

    Mei''er was puzzled when she heard the words: "Why are you going there? Are you picking flowers?"

    Luo Qingzhou felt that these two words were a bit strange, and said: "I want to go and see Dongdong and Xixi, I know them."

    Meier gave him a strange look, and said: "Then uncle, I don''t know if they are still there."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and then asked: "By the way, Miss Meier, I heard that Xia Chan, the eldest lady''s maid, is also planting flowers in the back, right?"

    Meier nodded: "Xixi brought her here. Madam didn''t let her come, she said she would give her a monthly payment, but she refused to ask for nothing, and insisted on planting flowers to earn money. Madam couldn''t persuade her, so she I can only let her do it, and the monthly allowance is her wages."

    Luo Qingzhou asked strangely: "Is she familiar with Xixi?"

    Meier thought for a while and said, "It seems that the relationship is very good. Dongdong and Xixi both like her."

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled and didn''t ask any more questions. After thanking him, he walked around from the courtyard wall next to him to the flower garden behind.

    The night is getting darker.

    A silver moon hangs in the night sky, and some cold stars are looming in the clouds.

    There was silence all around.

    I didn¡¯t meet anyone else along the way.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the flower garden through the round door at the back.

    He didn''t see Dongdong and Xixi''s figures, but only saw the familiar figure squatting on the ground, shoveling the soil with a small shovel in his hand.

    Under the moonlight, the clear and tender side face was glistening with sweat, with a few strands of hair sticking to it, adding a different kind of softness and beauty to her.

    And the sword was still placed on the soil behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the round door, quietly looking at the picture of a girl planting flowers under the moonlight. After watching for a while, Fang walked over quietly.

    The girl seemed to be thinking about something while shoveling the soil, but she didn''t notice his approach.

    Until he knelt down beside him, stretched out his hand, and helped her hold the medicinal flower to be planted.

    The girl''s body trembled suddenly, and the sword behind her suddenly appeared in her hand.

    She clenched the hilt of the sword tightly with her other hand, her body felt cold, and murderous intent appeared in her eyes instantly!

    But after seeing his face, she suddenly let go of the hand holding the sword hilt, but did not let go. Her eyes first looked at him in astonishment, and then became cold.

    She squatted there, her forehead was covered with glistening sweat, and her dress was stained with mud. She looked like a servant doing rough work, but the moment she held the sword, her temperament suddenly changed, like a celebrity. The sword is the ruthless killer who seals the throat.

    But no matter how she changes, she still looks so pretty.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I happen to be fine, so I came here to help you plant flowers together. Although I didn''t ask for your permission in advance, Miss Xia Chan, you don''t have to draw your sword to face each other, right?"

    The girl stared at him coldly for a while, Fang slowly let go of the hilt of the sword, but was at a loss for a moment, not knowing whether to get up and leave coldly, maintaining the original image, or to bow his head and accept his fate, and continue squatting to grow flowers .

    "Let''s plant together, let''s talk."

    Luo Qingzhou said softly.

    The girl glanced at him, lowered her head slightly, her eyes flickered, as if she was thinking about it.

    "Anyway, I have also seen it. Even if you run away now, it is useless. Besides, what is there to be ashamed of? Isn''t it just doing things to make money? You should be proud and proud."

    Luo Qingzhou persuaded softly.

    Immediately picked up the shovel she dropped from the ground, and lowered his head to help her dig the soil.

    The girl watched in silence for a moment, and then her tense body slowly relaxed, and the chill and coldness on her body gradually disappeared.

    Completely removed the camouflage.

    She put down the sword, lowered her head, bit her lip lightly, hesitated for a while, Fang slowly stretched out her hand, and helped him hold the flower.

    Luo Qingzhou began to shovel and fill.

    The two cooperated silently, and quickly planted a flower.

    Luo Qingzhou went to fetch the kettle again and watered the flowers.

    Next.

    He picked up the shovel again and started planting the second tree.

    While he was digging the hole vigorously, the girl suddenly opened her mouth and said in a low voice, "It''s...too deep."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the rhizome of the flower in her hand, quickly filled a few shovelfuls of soil into the pit, and asked, "How about this? Is it still deep?"

    The girl lowered her head, looked into the pit, and whispered again: "It''s too shallow..."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to put down the shovel, and used his hands to scrape up the soil in the pit bit by bit, and said while scraping: "Is it enough?"

    "Um."

    The girl finally nodded slightly.

    Then he lowered his head and carefully put the flowers in his hand into the pit.

    Luo Qingzhou began to fill in the soil.

    The girl picked up the kettle next to him, and slowly poured water while he was filling the soil.

    "Too much water."

    "not much¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the side and began to dig a third hole, asking: "Is this deeper or shallower?"

    "deep."

    The girl put down the kettle, and squatted beside him holding another flower, looked down at him shoveling the soil, and then raised her head to peek at him.

    "Is it enough?"

    "Again, go deeper."

    The two cooperated and quickly planted flowers on the ground in the corner.

    The girl went over to take the small **** again, walked to the flower garden on the other side, squatted down, and began to weed and loosen the soil with her head down.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, helped her with the shovel in his hand, glanced at her, and asked softly: "Xia Chan, why do you work so hard to make money?"

    This time, he didn''t call "Miss Xia Chan" again.

    He felt that from the last time they were at the bottom of the bridge to tonight, the relationship between the two should be much closer.

    If no one else is present, there should be no need to be so unfamiliar, and bring a "girl".

    The girl lowered her head and hoeed the weeds. Hearing his question, she turned her body slightly so that he could not see her face. Fang whispered, "Save."

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "Then why are you saving money? You have food, clothing, and everything in the Qin Mansion. There should be no need to work so hard to save money, right?"

    The girl bowed her head and weeded, but said nothing.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, but didn''t ask any more questions.

    The two lowered their heads, weeding the grass and loosening the soil silently.

    Another half an hour later.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that her head was covered with sweat and her face was flushed, and said, "Take a break and drink some water. By the way, have you brought water?"

    The girl paused and shook her head slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, turned around, took out the water bottle from the storage bag, handed it to her, and said, "I used it before, if you don''t mind it, drink some water."

    The girl turned her back and did not answer.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You keep your head up, you don''t need to point your mouth at the spout of the pot, just drink it upside down."

    The girl still didn''t answer.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, had no choice but to pull out the cork, ready to drink a few sips by himself.

    But at this moment, his eyes caught a glimpse of her swallowing saliva and the hesitant movement of those two little hands.

    The two little hands are covered with dirt.

    Is she afraid of dirtying his water bottle?

    Luo Qingzhou got closer, reached out and handed the water bottle in front of her again, and said, "Take a few sips, it doesn''t matter if it gets dirty, I''ll go back and wash it and it will be clean."

    The girl paused again, and Fang raised his little hand, ready to pick it up, but when he saw the dirt on his hand, he suddenly retracted, thought for a while, and wiped vigorously on the skirt a few times, wiping all the dirt away. After getting on the skirt, Fang reached out again and caught the water bottle.

    But she hesitated and didn''t drink.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up, walked to the door and said, "It''s convenient for me to go, come over later."

    He knew that the girl was too embarrassed to drink from his water bottle in front of him.

    After he walked out of the round door, the girl Fang slowly turned her head, glanced at the door, then looked at the kettle in her hand, paused, her small mouth was directly facing the mouth of the pot, and she started to drink with her face up.

    Clear water flowed down the corner of her mouth and into her sweaty white neck, bringing her a bit of coolness.

    That trace of coolness also slowly flowed into her heart, nourishing her lonely and dry heart.

    She raised her head, opened her eyes, and looked at the silver moon in the night sky. Her eyes were filled with tenderness, and the expression on her face became soft and bright like moonlight.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143ï¼š bad guy

    Chapter 143 Bad guy

    The night is dead.

    Luo Qingzhou went out for a while and returned to the garden.

    The girl squatted among the flowers, holding a **** in her hand, she had already started to work with her head down again.

    The kettle is placed behind her.

    The top is clean without a grain of dirt.

    Obviously.

    After drinking, she wiped it again with her skirt seriously.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the coarse cloth dress she was wearing, and remembered that the girl always seemed to be wearing those two light green skirts with slightly different styles.

    simple.

    There appears to be no other clothing, nor other girlish ornaments.

    Even on the head, there is only one wooden hairpin.

    No gold hairpins, silver hairpins or anything like that.

    Luo Qingzhou watched quietly at the door for a while, then stepped forward and said: "Xia Chan, the night after tomorrow may be a night market, did Bailing tell you? We will go to the night market then, that... I will buy you a beautiful My hairpin, okay?"

    The girl''s hoe, which was digging weeds, stopped suddenly.

    After a pause, she continued digging without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou squatted down, picked up the shovel, helped her weed, and said: "I will take it as a thank you for accompanying me back to Chengguo Mansion last time."

    The girl still didn''t reply.

    Luo Qingzhou did not say any more, bowed his head and began to weed seriously.

    Anyway, if he was going to visit the night market that night, he would just buy one for her.

    Of course, one cannot favor one over another.

    Xiao Die, Xiao Bailing, both have.

    In the garden.

    The two squatted together, doing things in silence, and neither spoke anymore.

    The two seemed to have a tacit understanding, they both moved forward step by step, always squatting side by side.

    The moonlight is like water, bright and gentle.

    This is their night, a unique night.

    It''s the third watch.

    The two of them have already hoeed all the weeds in this flower garden, and the soil has been completely loosened.

    Luo Qingzhou put down the shovel, stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, looked at the girl who was still squatting on the ground and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back. If you haven''t finished over there, you can do it tomorrow."

    The girl squatted without moving.

    Luo Qingzhou came closer, bent down, without any explanation, snatched the small **** from her hand, put it on the ground, and said: "Go back, take a bath, and sleep."

    The girl was stunned when she heard these words, and her eyes were in a daze.

    After a while.

    She stood up, walked over to pick up her sword from the ground, and looked at him.

    Although it still looks cold, Luo Qingzhou doesn''t seem to be afraid at all.

    "Let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou walked ahead.

    The two walked out of the garden, one behind the other, and strolled through the mansion at night, bathed in the bright moonlight.

    There is no one on the road, no lights.

    Darkness, silence.

    Neither of them spoke.

    At first they walked in tandem, but Luo Qingzhou gradually slowed down and walked side by side with her.

    She doesn''t seem to object.

    Both of them walked very slowly, as if walking at night.

    The night wind blew gently, carrying a hint of coolness, but it was extremely comfortable when it blew on the sweaty and hot bodies of the two of them.

    walked for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned his head and asked, "Xia Chan, what kind of person am I in your heart?"

    The girl was silent for a while, and whispered two words: "Bad guy."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing, looked at her and said, "What''s wrong with me? Although I''ve been mean to some people, I haven''t been mean to you. I have always respected Miss Xia Chan, haven''t I?"

    The girl didn''t speak any more.

    "Okay, let''s not talk about this topic. Then do you think your uncle is talented? Does he look good?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked again on purpose.

    The girl kept a cold face, and after a while, Fang said: "Ugly."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Ugly? It seems that Miss Xia Chan has high eyesight. Others say I am handsome."

    The girl stopped suddenly, turned her head and looked at him coldly, and said, "Is it Bailing?"

    These three words were suddenly spoken smoothly.

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "Except Bai Ling, everyone else said the same."

    The girl ignored him and walked forward quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou caught up with her and said, "Xia Chan, do you and Bai Ling always get along like that? Why does she like to deliberately tease you every time I see you? It can be seen that you have a good relationship, right? "

    The girl didn''t speak, but quickened her pace.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then quickened his pace.

    Along the way, the girl didn''t talk to him again.

    When approaching Ling Chan Moon Palace, she gradually slowed down.

    When she came to the door of Lingchan Moon Palace, she stopped suddenly, with her back turned to him, without moving or speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou walked behind her, hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand to help her gently knock the grass clippings and dirt off her hair, and said softly: "Go back and take a bath, go to bed early. Girls, don''t stay up late, otherwise It is not good for the skin, and it is easy to age quickly."

    "Then I''ll go back first."

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell and left.

    After walking a few steps, the girl behind her suddenly said, "Are you... taking a bath?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, then looked back at her and said, "Of course I wash it, my body is covered in mud, how can I sleep without washing?"

    The girl ignored him and walked in with a cold face.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t think about it any more, and went directly to Moonlight Tingyuyuan.

    Walked to the corner of the lake, took off his clothes, and went into the lake.

    The warm lake water immediately enveloped the whole body.

    Luo Qingzhou washed his hair, scrubbed his body once, then stretched his limbs, lying comfortably on the shallow rock, and closed his eyes.

    Tonight is really weird.

    He didn''t know why he was so bored, he went to help that girl Xia Chan, and he stayed until midnight.

    Is it because that thin and lonely figure in the dark night looks too distressing?

    When did he become so soft-hearted?

    Thinking about something in his mind, enjoying the infiltration of warm water, he was so comfortable that he almost fell asleep.

    at the same time.

    A figure quietly flashed in through the round door, then stuck to the corner of the wall, passed through the trees and flowers, and quietly approached the lake.

    Immediately, he hid in the flowers and peeked at the figure immersed in the shallow water in the lake.

    After watching for a while, she suddenly moved her ears, turned her head, and looked behind.

    Another figure, stooping, passed through the flowers silently, walked over, hid beside her, just about to peek into the lake, suddenly turned his head, and met her eyes.

    The two looked at each other, both silent.

    Then, without speaking in a tacit understanding, they all silently peeked at the figure in the lake.

    Luo Qingzhou lay down for a while, then Fang sat up, spread his legs, and scrubbed everywhere again.

    After washing.

    He went ashore, humming a song while putting on his clothes.

    Um?

    He suddenly felt something was wrong, and looked at the flowers in front of him.

    Immediately, he walked over, pushed aside the flower bushes, and took a closer look at the next flower bushes, and there was nothing unusual.

    Then he put on his clothes and left quickly.

    After he left for a while, two figures slowly stood up in another field of flowers not far from the lake.

    "Chanchan, it was pitch black just now, I didn''t see anything, I swear."

    "You know, I come here to take a bath every night, and my uncle knows it too. My uncle must have done it on purpose. I wanted to meet him by chance, and I wanted to seduce him in the water. Fortunately, he came late tonight, so I didn''t let him Grandpa succeeded."

    "Chanchan, are you... are you here to peek at my uncle? Or to take a bath? You have a lot of dirt on your body, let''s go down together. I''ll rub it for you, no, rub it for you, rub it hard... okay?"

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, Xiaodie was already fast asleep.

    He went over to help the little girl cover the quilt, and kissed the little girl''s delicate face before returning to his room.

    Out of body, continue to practice.

    First played the Benlei Fist in the room for a while, then penetrated the roof, flew into the air, traveled at night, and flew towards the Yuanyang Tower.

    When he passed Miss Qin Er''s residence, he hesitated for a moment and then fell down.

    As soon as he landed on the roof, he heard a familiar coughing sound from the room below.

    With a heartbeat, he penetrated the roof and floated into the room.

    In the dark room, a red candle was lit on the candlestick.

    The heating in the room is floating, and the aroma is wafting.

    "Cough...cough cough..."

    On the bed, the curtain shook, and the girl coughed again.

    The looming figure in the curtain turned over, as if unable to sleep, sighed inaudibly.

    After a while, she coughed again.

    "Cough...cough cough..."

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    Qiu''er heard the sound, walked in quickly, walked to the bed, gently lifted the curtain, and said with concern on her face: "Miss, do you want to get up and drink some medicine? Zhuer is getting hot."

    The **** the bed shook her head slightly, and coughed again.

    From the opened curtain, one can see a pale little face, holding a moon-white handkerchief in one plain hand, which has been stained red with blood.

    There was a trace of blood on the corner of the girl''s mouth, her eyes were absent-minded, she stared blankly at the top of her head, wondering what she was thinking.

    Qiu''er cried: "Miss, let Zhu''er call uncle, you...you vomited a lot of blood..."

    The girl shook her head, and said with difficulty, "No... don''t disturb brother-in-law..."

    After finishing speaking, he coughed palely again.

    Qiu''er beside her burst into tears.

    Looking at this scene, Luo Qingzhou felt a sudden pang of pity in his heart.

    He didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately floated out from the roof, and returned to the house as quickly as possible, his soul returning to his body.

    Immediately out the door.

    In the night sky, the silver moon is like a hook, and the cold stars are dotted.

    He quickened his pace, and his mind was full of the weak girl''s pale face, empty eyes, and dying appearance.

    At this time, what else can he hesitate?

    If you can really save the girl¡¯s life, and really cure her illness, even if you are scolded and despised by everyone, even if you lose the chance to gain fame, even if you will be kicked out of the Qin Mansion...

    He would too!

    In this world, there are many people and many things, which are worth someone''s self-sacrifice.

    Scholar dies for his confidant.

    The girl was more than just his confidante.

    In this Qin residence, apart from someone, that girl gave him the most warmth.

    How could he just watch the other party disappear.

    in the room.

    The **** the bed was still coughing from time to time.

    Qiu''er hurried out of the room, urging Zhu''er to fill up the medicine quickly.

    While the two maids were busy in the kitchen, a figure suddenly jumped down from the courtyard wall, and then clung to the corner of the wall and walked to the eaves.

    "Wow..."

    He gently pushed open the window and jumped in.

    The window is quietly closed.

    He took off his shoes, threw them into the storage bag, and walked silently to the bed.

    "Cough...cough cough..."

    The **** the bed was still coughing.

    But after the last cough, she seemed to feel something suddenly, her body trembled, she turned her head, and looked outside through the hazy curtain.

    Suddenly the sound of Qiuer and Zhuer''s footsteps came from outside the house.

    "Miss, here comes the medicine..."

    Qiu''er took the medicine and walked quickly into the room.

    The **** the bed trembled slightly: "Qiu''er, no... no need... I feel much better..."

    The medicine did come.

    But not the bowl she was holding.

    at the same time.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the spiritual liquid from the storage bag.

    On the avenue tens of kilometers away from Mocheng, the eldest princess has left the barracks with hundreds of silver armored cavalry, and is on her way to Mocheng.

    The crimson armor, wrapped on the exquisite and tall body, shone with a cold and cold luster under the moonlight, making people daunting.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144ï¼š The eldest princess enters the city, my uncle is going to retire, miss

    Chapter 144 The eldest princess enters the city, my uncle is going to retire, miss

    "Clang..."

    At noon.

    Above the tall building of the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of Mo City, an ancient and melodious bell suddenly sounded.

    Immediately, the whole city of Meaux boiled.

    The eldest princess is finally here!

    Inner city and outer city, the streets and alleys were already filled with crowds who had heard the news.

    Meng Jinnan, the lord of Mocheng, had already brought a group of nobles from Mocheng, waiting on the road outside the city.

    On the head of the city of Mocheng, the sergeant is wearing armor and holding a sharp knife, solemn and solemn.

    Outside the city gate, colorful flags fluttered and the voices of people were silent.

    not long.

    On the main road not far ahead, the dust was flying, and a group of silver armored cavalry came galloping first.

    When Meng Jinnan and the others approached, no one dismounted from their horses, but dispersed, walking slowly around the crowd outside the city.

    Immediately, pairs of cold and sharp gazes began to scan the crowd one by one.

    Everyone who was caught by the eyes of these silver armored cavalry couldn''t help feeling a chill all over.

    Even warriors feel chills down their backs.

    Hundreds of people outside the city were silent.

    Another moment passed.

    The sound of hooves was like thunder, rumbling.

    From far to near.

    Everyone immediately held their breath and stared intently.

    The figure wearing the crimson armor and riding the flaming horse finally appeared on the road ahead.

    Behind her, hundreds of iron cavalry wearing silver armor and holding silver guns rushed towards her mightily.

    Before they got close, a terrifying aura that can only be found on the killing field rushed towards everyone.

    Some people couldn''t help but their legs became weak.

    Many people trembled, their eyes were even stung, and they quickly bowed their heads, not daring to look any more.

    Soon, the eldest princess Nangong Huoyue rushed to the vicinity with an iron cavalry.

    Meng Jinnan, the lord of Mo City, and the other nobles all took a step forward, bowed their heads, and bowed their hands to pay homage.

    The aristocrats on both sides of the road all paid homage in unison.

    Not to mention them, even those princes and ministers in the capital, when they see this one, they have to be respectful and bow their heads to pay homage.

    not long.

    Meng Jinnan rode on his horse and accompanied the eldest princess, one horse head behind, surrounded by the crowd, entered the city mightily.

    Behind the eldest princess, only twenty female guards followed into the city.

    The hundreds of cavalry camped outside the city and waited.

    There are sergeants in the city, who come to courteously deliver food and daily necessities every day.

    The streets outside were crowded with dense crowds.

    But on both sides of the street, soldiers from Mocheng formed a human wall to intercept, in case someone who didn''t have eyesight suddenly bumped into the eldest princess.

    Nangong Huoyue rode a horse with hair like flames, and she rarely spoke along the way, watching the streets and people in the city.

    Meng Jinnan, the lord of Mocheng who was accompanying her, observed her expression from time to time.

    When walking on the long bridge leading to the inner city, Nangong Huoyue stopped her horse, turned her head to look at him and said, "Master Jiang, the people in the outer city seem to be doing well."

    Meng Jinnan''s back was sweating immediately. He didn''t dare to argue. He quickly lowered his head and apologized: "Yes, this subordinate has neglected his duty. In the future, this subordinate will definitely try his best to improve the lives of the people in the outer city, and never disappoint the Eldest Princess."

    Nangong Huoyue turned her head again, glanced at the ruddy nobles who were not far behind, and said indifferently: "The Taizu is kind and generous, and he has awarded many meritorious titles. Some nobles who have passed through generations A vegetarian meal in the capital¡¯s place is useless, and it¡¯s of no benefit to the country or the people, but they are still well-clothed, well-fed, and luxurious. Does City Master Jiang think this is appropriate?¡±

    Meng Jinnan bowed his head, his forehead was sweating, and he dared not answer.

    This is a speech related to national policy. Neither the late emperor nor the current majesty handled it well, and the court officials caused **** storms several times. How dare he intervene.

    Only the eldest princess dared to speak freely in public.

    Nangong Huoyue didn''t say any more, and continued to move forward.

    The inner city is more lively.

    In the streets and alleys, people crowded shoulder to shoulder, bustling, all stretching their necks, looking up at the city gate.

    When they saw the tall and majestic figure in red armor and the flaming horse under his crotch, the crowd suddenly boiled up, and they all shouted excitedly: "Princess! Princess!"

    Many people cried excitedly.

    Nangong Huoyue just glanced at it lightly, then continued to move forward.

    People followed her excitedly, forming a torrent, rushing towards the City Lord''s Mansion with great momentum.

    To the east of the City Lord''s Mansion, there is a mansion specially built for the eldest princess. It is usually guarded by personnel, and no one dares to enter.

    Meng Jinnan built a lot of new scenery inside, and at the same time, vacated the entire city lord''s mansion, and all the personnel inside were moved out, and moved to the mansion next to it for temporary residence.

    Until Nangong Huoyue entered the City Lord''s Mansion, the crowd on the street outside still gathered there, reluctant to disperse, and many people were still shouting "Eldest Princess" excitedly.

    Suddenly, the whole city was full of voices.

    PM.

    The government received orders from Meng Jinnan and began to open granaries to help the poor.

    On the streets of the outer city and the inner city, the market has already opened, and it is very lively.

    Many people were immersed in this joyful and lively atmosphere.

    But in the Qin Mansion, it was still as calm as before.

    Except for the head of the Qin family, Qin Wenzheng, who took the elders of the Qin family to pay homage to the City Lord''s Mansion, the others still do what they should.

    Only some maids and servants who had nothing to do today went to the streets to join in the fun and watch the procession of the eldest princess entering the city.

    In the study.

    Second Miss Qin was sitting at the desk, still busy.

    Her face was still sickly pale, but her spirit seemed much better. She only coughed a few times during the day, and she didn''t cough up any more blood.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er were standing outside.

    The windows and doors of the study are closed.

    No one can come in without her order.

    Except for someone, of course.

    The first time the night before yesterday, and the second time last night, someone sneaked in through the window in the dead of night and gave her medicine.

    Although the two of them didn''t do anything, and even only talked a few words, she was already very satisfied and happy.

    When he was with her last night, she couldn''t help asking: "Brother-in-law, will you come to accompany Wei Mo every night from now on?"

    He replied very seriously: "Not every night, sometimes I have to accompany your sister."

    Thinking of his answer at that time, Miss Qin Er couldn''t help laughing.

    Because she knew that her brother-in-law was lying to her, so my sister wouldn''t let him accompany her.

    In the past two days, she felt that her mood and body were much better.

    He not only gave her warmth, but also gave her the strength and hope to live.

    It would be great if it could go on like this forever.

    The girl thought sweetly for a while, then lowered her head and began to write seriously.

    These two days during the day.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t go anywhere, and went to practice in the secret passage at the bottom of the lake early in the morning.

    Today everyone went out to watch the fun, but he still hid in the ground and practiced silently until evening when he returned to the small courtyard.

    The Qin residence seemed to suddenly become deserted.

    When Xiaodie came back with dinner, she told him: "Master, Madam, and Second Miss, they all went to the City Lord''s Mansion to attend the princess''s dinner. By the way, Second Young Master also went. In the afternoon, sister Qiu''er told Maid, please ask your servant to comfort Young Master when she comes back, saying that the number of guests invited by each family is limited, that''s why I didn''t bring Young Master with me."

    After hearing this, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing and said: "Miss Qiu''er can comfort people. In fact, even if they take me there, I probably won''t be able to get in. After all, my identity is here. But it doesn''t matter, I don''t think about it." Going to join in the fun."

    Xiao Die hugged his arm, put her cheek on his arm and said softly: "Young master, no matter what others think of you, in the hearts of slaves, you will always be the best, and no one can compare to you."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her head and said, "Okay, let''s eat. Go call Bai Ling and Xia Chan later, and we''ll go shopping. My son will give you candied haws to eat, and I''ll buy you some small gifts."

    Xiao Die raised her face immediately, and said happily: "Young Master, I want to eat three bunches of candied haws tonight. I also want a bracelet, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, squatted down, pointed to his cheek and said, "Three kisses."

    The little girl giggled, immediately pursed her lips, kissed him three times on the cheek, and said with a coquettish smile, "Master, that''s enough, can I buy it for my servant?"

    Luo Qingzhou picked her up, lifted her petite body from the ground, kissed her small mouth a few times, and said, "Xiaodie, I have a question for you."

    Xiao Die blinked her curved eyelashes, and said shyly, "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "If one day, I suddenly don''t want the eldest lady, then I will follow..."

    Before he finished speaking, Xiaodie suddenly opened her eyes wide, and her expression changed: "My lord, stop talking."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid, there are only two of us here. I just want to know, if I divorce the eldest lady and get along with someone else, will you look down on the young master? Ah, little girl, pinch me What are the **** for?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his hand, and was about to pinch her bulging chest, but suddenly found that the little girl''s expression was wrong.

    He froze suddenly, then slowly turned his head and looked at the entrance of the small courtyard.

    Bai Ling was leaning on the door frame in a pink dress, holding a freshly folded fresh flower in his hand, with a half-smile expression on his face, looking at him.

    Outside the door, Xia Chan was holding the sword, and stood there with a pretty face and a cold face, staring at him with cold eyes.

    "Master..."

    The little girl in his arms had an ugly face and was even more scared than him.

    What if the young master spread the word just now and was suddenly kicked out by the eldest lady?

    How could the son suddenly say such a thing?

    Luo Qingzhou paused, put her down from his arms, turned around, looked at the two girls at the door, and quickly regained his composure: "Wait a minute, we haven''t eaten yet."

    Bai Ling shrugged, turned around and walked out the door, and said to the cold girl outside: "Let''s go, Chanchan, my uncle is already planning to divorce our young lady, so he probably doesn''t want to go shopping with us anymore, let''s go by ourselves. "

    Xia Chan still stood outside the door, motionless.

    After a long time, she opened her mouth and said, "He is... married."

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized: "Yes, my uncle is married, and only our lady can divorce him, so he is not qualified to divorce our lady!"

    Then she turned around suddenly again, walked in aggressively and snorted coldly: "My lord, you are dead, let''s wait for our lady to punish you in bed tonight!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the girl outside the door and said, "Chanchan, what do you think, should my uncle be punished?"

    Xia Chan didn''t speak.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145ï¼š

    Chapter 145

    at dusk.

    Outside the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, on the spacious avenue, cars are like flowing water and horses are like dragons.

    In order to make the princess''s dinner more lively tonight, the city lord Meng Jinnan invited many nobles from Mocheng, as well as some members of the big family.

    The members of the four major families and the meritorious family all sent representatives to the banquet with gifts.

    On both sides of the door, stood two rows of armored soldiers.

    Outside the four walls of Fuchu, there are guards of various warriors patrolling all the time

    Under the gate steps.

    Meng Jinnan¡¯s younger brother Meng Beiwang greeted the guests in person with a smile on his face and a list in hand.

    Each invited guest can only bring up to five family members to the banquet, and the name of each family member must be reported in advance.

    A luxuriously decorated carriage stopped on the road not far away.

    Immediately, Wang Lun, the Patriarch of the Wang family, strode forward with several brothers and family members, holding gifts.

    Next.

    Zhang Song, the head of the Luo family in Chengguo Mansion, Luo Yannian, and the head of the Song family, Song Fu, all came with their families.

    At first, everyone was smiling and talking at the door, but after seeing Song Fu bringing his family over, the smiles on everyone''s faces faded slightly, and their voices became much quieter.

    The Song family had just passed away their son and daughter. Even on such a day, it was hard to laugh.

    Sun Qiaoxiang, Song Fu''s wife, is even more dull-faced.

    Song Fu knew that tonight was not the time to be sad, when he saw the heads of other families at the door, he immediately smiled and quickened his pace.

    Several old friends met each other, exchanged some pleasantries at the door, and then brought their family members into the mansion.

    After a while.

    The carriage of the Qin Mansion, Fang slowly turned in from the street not far away, and stopped on the side of the road.

    Qin Wenzheng got out of the carriage first.

    Immediately, Qin Chuan, the second son of the Qin family, jumped down lightly, and then went to help Song Ruyue down.

    The last one to come down was an extremely weak and beautiful girl in a plain white dress.

    The Qin family did not bring anyone else here today except for these people.

    When Meng Beiwang saw them, he opened the list and took a look, then immediately went up to greet them, cupped his hands with a smile all over his face, and said, "Brother Wen Zheng is busy with work, so it''s a bit late to come today."

    Qin Wenzheng clasped his hands and said with a smile: "There are too many people on the road, so it took some time. Brother Beiwang came out to greet the guests in person today, which is a bit condescending."

    Meng Beiwang laughed quickly and said, "Where is it? Today is the princess''s banquet. If it wasn''t for my elder brother who needed to accompany me to answer the questions, how could it be my turn to come here to welcome you distinguished guests?"

    The two exchanged a few more pleasantries.

    Meng Bei looked at Fang with a smile on his face and glanced at the family members behind him. Seeing that there was no one else, Fang cupped his hands and said, "Brother Wen Zheng, please bear with me. For the safety of the Eldest Princess, my brother has orders. All the gifts brought by the guests tonight will be delivered to you." Take a look ahead."

    Qin Wenzheng smiled and said, "It should."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and said to Qin Chuan, "Chuan''er, bring the things here."

    Qin Chuan immediately held a rectangular brocade box with both hands and handed it to him.

    Qin Wenzheng opened the brocade box, put it in front of Meng Beiwang, and explained: "My mother got this jade ruyi from other places, and kept it at home. I came to visit the princess today, and I didn''t have any other gifts, so I just took it away. It''s here, let''s talk about it."

    Meng Bei took a look, nodded and said with a smile: "The color looks good, it''s a good thing."

    Then his eyes turned to the roll in the hand of the weak girl.

    Qin Weimo raised his hand, handed the framed scroll to Qin Chuan, and said softly, "Second brother, these are some poems and paintings written by Weimo, show them to Uncle Meng."

    Qin Chuan quickly took it, held it in both hands, and handed it to Meng Beiwang.

    Meng Beiwang just glanced at it, and said with a smile: "Since it''s poetry, calligraphy and painting, there''s nothing to check, anyway, I can''t understand it. Haha, brother Wenzheng, your little daughter looks like a talented girl at first glance, yes, good."

    Qin Wenzheng resigned a few words, Fang took his family and went up the steps.

    Song Ruyue supported her daughter.

    Qin Chuan followed on the other side and kept an eye on it.

    Just going up the steps, Qin Weimo blushed, panting, looking like she was about to fall at any time.

    Song Ruyue not only reproached in a low voice: "Mother has already said, what are you doing on this occasion? Your precious poems, when the time comes, Mother will help you give it to the eldest princess. Why do you have to do it yourself? Come on, if you faint later, hey..."

    Qin Weimo clenched the thing in his hand, but did not speak.

    Qin Chuan on the side hurriedly comforted: "Mother, it''s okay, I''m watching Wei Mo. Wei Mo stays at home all day and has never come out. It''s not a bad thing to be able to come out this time to get some air. .¡±

    Song Ruyue sighed again and did not speak again.

    The servant led them into the spacious hall.

    In the hall, members of other families were already drinking tea and chatting. When they saw Qin Wenzheng coming in, they all stood up and exchanged warm greetings.

    The female relatives were taken to the next room.

    Song Ruyue quickly found those ladies who often played together.

    Several people quickly became one.

    Qin Weimo sat quietly on a chair in the corner, holding the picture scroll full of poems tightly in his hand.

    After greeting several young men he knew, Qin Chuan came to accompany her.

    Song Ruyue was sitting by the side. Although she was chatting and joking with those ladies, she would glance at this place from time to time.

    "Wei Mo, did you write all the poems on this scroll?"

    Qin Chuan asked softly.

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly and said, "Yes, Second Brother."

    Qin Chuan stretched out his hand and smiled, "Second brother, can you take a look?"

    Qin Weimo shook his head, and said softly: "Weimo will give it to the eldest princess later, and the second brother can''t touch it casually. If it is accidentally broken, it will be miserable."

    Qin Chuan smiled and took a few candies from the plate next to him, handed them to her and said, "Look at your baby, don''t you dislike second brother''s dirty hands?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "I won''t eat, second brother, how is your martial arts training going?"

    Qin Chuan peeled the candy and said, "It''s okay, that''s it. Tell you, maybe you don''t understand."

    Qin Weimo pursed his lips slightly, and thought to himself: Brother-in-law is also practicing martial arts.

    Qin Chuan put the candy into his mouth, stared at her face, and said, "Wei Mo, you seem to be in good spirits these two days, and I didn''t see you coughing on the way tonight. It seems that those medicines The effect is good, you have to remember to eat it every day, you can¡¯t stop.¡±

    Qin Weimo pursed his lips and smiled lightly, nodded and said: "Well, Weimo also wants to eat every day, and Weimo doesn''t want to stop."

    Qin Chuan asked a little strangely: "What''s the matter? Is there not enough medicine? The second brother will go out to buy it tomorrow. If there is no one in the city, the second brother will go out of the city to buy it elsewhere."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "It''s enough for now."

    She thought to herself: For the time being, brother-in-law is still willing to stay with her, but he doesn''t know how long he will be with her.

    Qin Chuan glanced at his mother, and suddenly approached her and asked, "Wei Mo, tell the second brother the truth, after you fell into a coma that night, you woke up the next day, when Qingzhou went to see you, why did mother suddenly Pulled Qing Zhou into your room? This... seems to be against the rules, right? And mother doesn''t let any man enter your room? Neither me nor dad have ever entered your room, what''s going on?"

    Qin Weimo smiled, and said softly: "Second brother, you should ask your mother about this matter, Weimo is not too clear."

    Hearing this, Qin Chuan could only shake his head: "Forget it, mother wouldn''t tell me this kind of thing. And this kind of thing seems a bit embarrassing, so I''d better not ask. I''m just a little strange, Qingzhou that The kid looks dumb, why does he seem to please his mother so much, it''s really strange."

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Second brother, in fact, brother-in-law is very powerful, but you don''t know it."

    "Oh?"

    Qin Chuan was slightly stunned, and said: "What''s so good about that kid? Isn''t he just a scholar, can he read a few books and compose a few poems?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Second brother, you can''t underestimate anyone. You will take the exam at Dragon and Tiger Academy next year, and you can''t underestimate any opponent, otherwise you will definitely suffer."

    Qin Chuan nodded and said: "Of course I know this, but that kid Qingzhou really can''t see what is so powerful. The second brother can push him down with one finger, do you believe it?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and shook his head, "Weimo doesn''t believe it."

    She thought to herself: Brother-in-law can kill a person with one punch, so he won''t be pushed down by you.

    Qin Chuan smiled and said, "Did you underestimate the second brother? Why don''t we go back tonight to find Qingzhou, and let you see how powerful the second brother is, okay?"

    Qin Weimo immediately said: "Not good. Second brother, you are not allowed to bully brother-in-law."

    Qin Chuan laughed and said: "Just kidding, just kidding. Qingzhou is a scholar, and the second brother is a warrior. How can he bully him. Even if the second brother wants to bully, he is bullying outsiders. How can he bully his own brother-in-law."

    "Brother-in-law..."

    Hearing this word, Qin Weimo''s heart immediately rippled.

    While the brother and sister were talking, the noisy chatter in the hall outside suddenly stopped.

    Immediately, the voice of the city lord Meng Jinnan sounded outside: "The eldest princess is here."

    In the hall.

    Everyone hurriedly stood up, lowered their heads and lowered their eyes, and fell silent.

    In the side room, the female relatives also hurriedly stopped chatting, stood up from their chairs, stood upright, and waited quietly.

    not long.

    A tall figure in a red dress, surrounded by four maids and some servant girls, and accompanied by Meng Jinnan, walked into the hall from the courtyard outside.

    Everyone in the hall was shocked by the gaze of the girl in the red skirt, they all held their breath, bowed their heads, and did not dare to move.

    Even those aristocratic elders who are over half a hundred years old are nervous and dare not speak out.

    This girl has joined the army since she was thirteen years old, and she has shown amazing military talent. In the past five years, she has killed countless enemies. She even personally beheaded the king of Jin and other royal family members. A total of 100,000 soldiers have surrendered, and even the army of the enemy countries has changed their expressions, let alone those who have never even been on the battlefield.

    This young girl is not angry, she has a chilling aura all over her body, no one dares to look up.

    "Princess, please sit up."

    The city lord Meng Jin Nanmeng, who covered the sky with one hand in Mo City, was also cautious at this time, with his body slightly bowed, showing extreme respect.

    Nangong Huoyue walked up to the main seat, lifted the red dress, turned around and sat down on the chair. The wide red dress was like a flame, adding a more intimidating aura to the girl.

    Meng Jinnan cupped his hands beside him and said with a smile: "Eldest Princess, today I have invited many guests to welcome the eldest princess and celebrate her victory in this battle. Let me show off my great power and protect the people of Great Yan. Everyone They all prepared some small gifts for the eldest princess to express their feelings, and hope that the eldest princess can take a look."

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at the people below indifferently, but did not speak.

    Meng Jinnan immediately winked at the people below.

    Zhang Song''s family advocated that Song immediately come out of the crowd, came to the middle, bowed his head and cupped his hands, and said respectfully: "Zhang Song pays homage to the eldest princess. This time the eldest princess defended against the enemy at the border and won a complete victory, which not only showed my great power , and also protected the people of our Mo city. I know that the eldest princess does not like extravagance and waste, so I dare not bring other things here today. I only took a sword and gave it to the eldest princess. I hope that the eldest princess will not dislike it. .¡±

    As soon as the words were finished, a person walked out immediately, holding a long wooden box in both hands, and handed it to him.

    Zhang Song took it, bent down and lowered his head, and raised the wooden box in his hands with both hands.

    Meng Jinnan immediately came down and took it in his hand, and presented it respectfully in front of the eldest princess.

    A maid came out from behind Nangong Huoyue, opened the wooden box, took out a sword from inside, held it in both hands, and handed it to her.

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at it, took it in her hand, held the hilt of the sword, and pulled out a section with a "clang".

    Suddenly, a cold light burst out, and the temperature in the room seemed to drop suddenly!

    "Good sword!"

    Meng Jinnan praised with a smile all over his face: "The sound of this sword is like a clear spring, the blade has a cold light, and the sword energy is restrained. It is obviously made of high-grade black iron. I am afraid that the master of the sword has added some other materials. .Even if it is a good iron armor, I am afraid it can be cut to pieces with a single sword."

    Nangong Huoyue put away the sword, without any other expression on her face, nodded and said: "It is indeed a good sword, Mr. Zhang has a heart."

    Zhang Songzu was an official in the imperial court, and now he still has a vain job. The eldest princess has come to Mocheng several times, so she naturally knows him.

    Hearing the princess''s compliment, Zhang Song was immediately overwhelmed by flattery. He quickly bowed his head and cupped his hands, bowed deeply, but didn''t dare to say any more, and immediately stepped aside to make room for others.

    Luo Yannian of the Chengguo Mansion stepped forward, bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "Your official, Luo Yannian, pays homage to the Eldest Princess. I heard that the Eldest Princess is coming to Mocheng, and the officials prepared a strong horse for the Eldest Princess and kept it in the stable. We will wait for the Eldest Princess tomorrow." The princess has time, and the next official immediately sent it to the eldest princess to tame it herself. Today, Jiannei also prepared a moonlight pearl for the eldest princess. If the eldest princess reads at night, she can put it in the tent, which is many times brighter than the oil lamp. "

    As soon as she finished speaking, the eldest lady of the Chengguo Mansion, Mrs. Wang, immediately bowed her head, holding a brocade box in both hands, and walked out cautiously from the side, then bent her knees, kneeling respectfully on the ground, holding the brocade box in both hands. The box was raised above his head, his eyes always lowered to the ground.

    The maid behind the eldest princess came down immediately, took the brocade box, opened it for a look, then walked up, and handed it to the eldest princess.

    Nangong Huoyue took a look, did not comment, but looked down and said: "Master Luo, I heard that your eldest son is now in the Imperial Forest Army of the capital, and he is doing well, and his cultivation is improving rapidly, isn''t it?"

    Luo Yannian hurriedly said respectfully: "The eldest son of the lower official, Changtian, is indeed serving in the Royal Forest Army. As for performance and cultivation, it is not worthy of the princess''s praise."

    Nangong Huoyue suddenly said again: "I remember that next year Dragon and Tiger Academy will recruit exams, and Mocheng seems to have a few places. Your eldest son was admitted to Dragon and Tiger Academy with the first place in Mocheng, right? Next year, you Do you have any sons to attend?"

    Luo Yannian lowered his head and said, "I still have a son, and I will indeed take the entrance examination for Dragon and Tiger Academy next year."

    Nangong Huoyue nodded and said: "If every meritorious family is like Master Luo''s family, studying hard, serving the country, and relying on their own strength to be an official, how can I propose to the Holy One to abolish the three generations of titles and other suggestions."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Yannian bowed his head and did not dare to answer.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at him and said, "I remember that your title of Cheng Guofu has been hereditary for three generations, right?"

    Luo Yannian''s face changed slightly, he lowered his head and said respectfully: "Including the lower officials, there are indeed three generations."

    Nangong Huoyue nodded slightly, but did not speak again.

    Luo Yanhou''s back was dripping with cold sweat, and after waiting for a while, he quickly pulled Wang who was still kneeling beside him, bowed and retreated.

    Then, the Wang family, Song family and other families all sent gifts.

    Song Fu, the Patriarch of the Song family, after presenting a pair of strong bows, also presented a picture scroll, and said respectfully: "The poems on this painting are all written by the nephew Zhengming of the Cao nationality, and they are specially written for the eldest princess."

    Nangong Huoyue opened it and looked at the two works casually, nodded and said: "The literary talent is good, good poems, good words."

    When Song Fu bowed his head and stepped back, he calmly glanced at Qin Wenzheng next to him.

    It was Qin Wenzheng''s turn.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at him and said, "Master Qin, your family has three generations of titles, right?"

    Qin Wenzheng bowed his head and said, "Indeed there are."

    Nangong Huoyue said indifferently: "If I remember correctly, the eldest son of your family is still studying at Kyoto Dragon and Tiger Academy, right?"

    Qin Wenzheng said: "It is true that Quanzi has been studying at the Dragon Academy for more than two years."

    Nangong Huoyue nodded and did not speak again.

    Meng Jinnan on the side quickly reminded: "Brother Wenzheng, what gift are you going to give the eldest princess today?"

    at this time.

    Song Ruyue supported the weak girl in a plain white dress, and slowly walked out of the next room.

    The young girl held a thick picture scroll in her hand.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146ï¼š The second miss of the Qin family plagiarized poems and was besieged by everyone

    Chapter 146 The Second Miss of the Qin Family Plagiarizes Poems and Besieged by Everyone

    On stage.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the weak girl who was holding a scroll and needed someone to help her out, her brows frowned suddenly.

    People from other families also looked at the mother and daughter of the Qin family.

    Song Fu looked at the picture scroll in the hand of the weak girl, and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    His wife, Sun Qiaoxiang, gritted her teeth secretly.

    On that same night, her children both died tragically.

    The eldest lady of the Chengguo Mansion, Mrs. Wang, glanced at the members of the Qin family, and then looked back, but she didn''t see the figure she wanted to see.

    Qin Wenzheng bowed his head and said respectfully: "The gift I gave to the eldest princess is a jade ruyi, and a pair of poems, calligraphy and paintings."

    Qin Chuan immediately took the brocade box in his hand.

    The maid behind Nangong Huoyue came down and took it in her hand. After opening the brocade box and taking a look, Fang respectfully handed it to her.

    Nangong Huoyue just glanced casually and nodded slightly.

    The maid closed the brocade box, took the things away, and put them aside.

    At this time, the mother and daughter of the Qin family had come to Qin Wenzheng''s side. Qin Weimo lowered his head, held the calligraphy and painting in his hands, and raised them up.

    Song Ruyue tugged at her clothes beside her, motioning for her to kneel down.

    When the mother and daughter were about to kneel down, Nangong Huoyue said indifferently: "Miss Qin is weak, so there is no need to kneel down."

    Song Ruyue paused for a moment, and could only kneel down by herself.

    Qin Weimo held up the calligraphy and painting in his hand, and stood by himself, his body trembling slightly, as if he was a little unstable.

    "Get up and support me."

    Nangong Huoyue said another sentence.

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said: "Thank you, Eldest Princess."

    After finishing speaking, he quickly got up and helped the girl beside him who was already unable to support herself.

    When the maid next to Nangong Huoyue was about to come down to take the painting and calligraphy from the young girl''s hand, Meng Jinnan suddenly laughed and said, "Princess, the second daughter of the Qin family is in our city of Mo. She has always been known as a talented woman, although she is weak. , but can write and draw, versatile. The poems I gave to the eldest princess today must be excellent. Why don''t you let the Qin family''s two daughters spread out and read a few poems for everyone to comment on, or ask the eldest princess to help Guide me."

    The maid stopped.

    Nangong Huoyue paused, looked at the weak girl in the audience and said: "Then read two poems, as for the guidance, there is no need."

    Meng Jinnan hurriedly said: "Brother Wen Zheng, let Ling Qianjin read it."

    Qin Weimo heard the words, raised his head, and slowly unfolded the poems, calligraphy and paintings in his hands.

    The entire hall was silent.

    After a pause, the girl''s weak voice sounded slowly: "Golden wrong sword and white jade outfit, shining through the window at night. The man has not done his work, and he lifts the sword to look after the eight wastes on his own. Life and death. The thousand-year-old history is ashamed and unknown, and I am loyal to the emperor. I have come to join the army and Hanbin, and Nanshan is snowy and jade-like. Although three families in Chu can perish in Qin, how can there be no one in the great flames!"

    After the girl finished reading, everyone looked at the girl in the red skirt on the stage. After taking a look, they immediately lowered their heads and waited quietly.

    No one dared to comment first.

    When Nangong Huoyue heard the first two sentences, she frowned slightly. After listening to the whole poem, she pondered for a while, looked at the weak girl in the audience and said, "You wrote this poem yourself?"

    Qin Weimo bowed his head and said, "It was done by the girl herself."

    At this time, the wife of the Song family, Sun Qiaoyun, who was standing not far away, suddenly appeared out of the crowd: "Princess, she is lying!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall looked at her in astonishment.

    Song Fu immediately scolded in a low voice: "Come back! How can you, a woman, have the right to speak in front of the eldest princess!"

    Sun Qiaoyun still bowed and lowered her head, gritted her teeth and said, "Princess, she is lying!"

    At this time, the people in the back room also began to discuss in low voices.

    "I seem to have heard of this poem two days ago..."

    "By the way, I''ve heard it too. It seems to be made by a genius from the Song family. My son read it several times after he went back."

    In the hall, everyone''s expressions changed.

    The weak girl still held the scroll in her hand, lowered her head, and said nothing.

    On stage.

    Nangong Huoyue suddenly said, "Read the next one."

    The girl agreed, and the weak voice sounded again in the hall: "The general opened the gate, and Geng Jie stood in front of the wind. The generals wanted to talk, but they dared not enter. The sword energy shot into the sky, and the sound of the drum vibrated. The yellow dust blocked the road. , rushing to chase soldiers in a hurry. Bow and go from here, flying arrows like rain. Cut off a hundred miles, behead five thousand levels. The horse bleeds to death, and the barbarians cry in their saddles. The temple is transported, and it is used to fight with swords and swords. Xiankai returns to the capital, what is the military capacity like."

    After reading this poem, there was silence in the hall.

    Nangong Huoyue frowned, looked at the weak girl in the audience, and asked, "You wrote this poem too?"

    Song Ruyue''s face was ugly, and she hurriedly pulled on her daughter''s clothes.

    Qin Weimo lowered his head, and said in a soft but calm voice, "Yes."

    At this time, Sun Qiaoxiang suddenly bent her knees, knelt on the ground, and said loudly: "Princess, she is lying! These two poems are all written by Song Zhengming, the nephew of the housewife!"

    The people in the back room began to discuss in low voices again.

    "I heard this poem two days ago, and it was indeed written by the talented Song family..."

    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect this young lady of the Qin family to look weak and pitiful, but to be so shameless, stealing other people''s poems, and even dare to plausibly say that she wrote them in front of the eldest princess..."

    The hall was eerily silent.

    There were constant discussions in the back room.

    Song Ruyue blushed.

    Qin Wenzheng''s complexion also became ugly.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the family of four, fell silent for a moment, looked at the weak girl and said, "Read again."

    Qin Weimo looked down at the scroll in his hand, and continued to read softly:

    "The horns of the autumn wind are blowing, the flags of the setting sun are on the top of the city. A young man with a pommel horse is suitable for him. Do not ask who he is following if he plays military music. Hou Qi has only passed Jibei, and the first voice has already moved to Liaoxi. The return date is still as late as Liu Yiyi. Must cry."

    As soon as the words fell, Sun Qiaoxiang, who was kneeling on the ground, shouted again: "Princess! This poem is still written by Song Zhengming, the nephew of the housewife!"

    There were more discussions in the back room.

    Song Ruyue finally couldn''t help it, and said angrily: "Sun Qiaoxiang! You said it was done by your nephew, what evidence do you have?"

    Sun Qiaoxiang knelt on the ground, lowered her head, and did not answer.

    On stage.

    Nangong Huoyue turned her head, glanced at the maid next to her, and said, "Bring the picture scroll that the Song family sent you just now."

    The maid quickly found the scroll from among the gifts, unfolded it, and placed it in front of her.

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at the poem above, then looked at the weak girl below, and said, "Read it again."

    Qin Weimo looked calm, lowered his head, and continued to read: "Stay firm on the green hills and not let go, the roots are originally in the broken rocks. Thousands of blows are still strong, let you let the east, west, north, south wind."

    "Read it again."

    Nangong Huoyue said calmly.

    Qin Weimo continued to read softly:

    "The counselors in the hall are set up, and the generals are fighting fiercely. The time and place are in harmony with the people. Yan can be defeated and said to be good. This day, the towers and towers are full of power, and he is walking on mountains and rivers. Everyone is in harmony and angry. The leader of the officials came to congratulate. "

    "Read it again."

    Qin Weimo panted, and read out the last poem:

    "Black clouds overwhelm the city and the city is about to be destroyed, and the light of the armor opens to the golden scales of the sun. The sound of horns fills the sky, and in the autumn scenery, it is stuffed with swallow fat and condenses the night purple. The half-rolled red flag is facing Yishui, and the frost is heavy and the drum is cold. On the stage, I will carry Yulong to die for the king."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at her and didn''t speak any more.

    In the hall, there was a chilling silence.

    The discussion in the back room became louder.

    "Theft! It''s all theft!"

    "I have read all these poems, and they are all written by that great talent of the Song family."

    "It''s outrageous, you dare to deceive the eldest princess face to face!"

    "The Qin family is treasonous! The eldest princess just came back from a victory, and they used plagiarized things to tease the eldest princess face to face..."

    Hearing these remarks, Song Ruyue''s face turned pale.

    On stage.

    Nangong Huoyue handed the picture scroll sent by the Song family to Meng Jinnan, and said, "Master Meng, take a look first."

    Meng Jinnan took the scroll and stared at it.

    After he finished reading all the above poems, he suddenly said with a face full of astonishment: "Princess, these...these poems..."

    He did not continue, and immediately took down the Song family scroll with a gloomy expression, handed it to Qin Wenzheng and said, "Brother Wenzheng, take a good look at it yourself!"

    Qin Wenzheng took the scroll and looked at the poems on it.

    Song Ruyue next to him immediately leaned over to watch together.

    Every time the two of them read a poem, their faces turned pale. After reading all the poems on it, Song Ruyue''s body went limp, and she collapsed on the ground in fright.

    Qin Weimo had no one to support him, and was about to fall, but was supported by Qin Chuan, who was beside him with quick eyesight and quick hands.

    Qin Wenzheng''s face was ugly, and he froze for a while, Fang trembled, and returned the picture scroll in his hand to Meng Jinnan, who had a gloomy face in front of him.

    "Brother Wen Zheng, Ling Qianjin is so courageous!"

    After Meng Jinnan finished speaking in a cold voice, he unfolded the scroll and read all the poems on it word for word in a deep voice. Then he turned around and handed the scroll to the others in the hall, his face full of coldness. He said: "The few poems that the daughter of the Qin family just read are almost exactly the same as the poems that the Song family gave to the eldest princess. There are only a few words in them that are different. Let''s see for yourself!"

    People from the Wang family, Zhang family, Luo family and other families were all shocked when they heard the words, and they quickly took them in their hands to watch.

    After reading it, they all looked in disbelief.

    "Brother Wen Zheng, how can Ling Qianjin... hey..."

    "Even if you want to plagiarize, you can''t give it to the eldest princess. Doesn''t your Qin family mean..."

    Everyone is talking about it.

    Sun Qiaoxiang, who was kneeling on the ground, spoke loudly again: "Princess, the city lord! The daughter of the Qin family plagiarized the poems of the nephew''s wife and nephew, and deliberately tricked the princess at the celebration banquet prepared for the princess. She is treasonous and deserves to be punished! The Qin family If you don¡¯t say anything when you know the truth, and you have ulterior motives, you should be punished together, and your home will be ransacked and exiled, so as to make a warning to everyone else!"

    Nangong Huoyue frowned, but didn''t reply immediately.

    Qin Weimo suddenly turned his head, looked at the woman kneeling on the ground and asked, "Aunt Sun, are these poems really written by your Song family?"

    Sun Qiaoxiang looked up at her, and said with a sneer, "The eldest princess will know whether it is true or not! My nephew Zhengming made these poems a few days ago and made them into an anthology. All the scholars in my Song family have seen them with their own eyes and praised them very much." No words, so we agreed that it should be given to the eldest princess. You are so bold that you dare to tease the eldest princess face to face, do you really think that your Qin family is covering the sky in this Mocheng, and even the eldest princess is not in your eyes?"

    At this time, a woman from the back room suddenly came out, knelt on the ground and said: "Princess, the women can testify that these poems were read by the women at the Song family a few days ago, and they were indeed written by the talented Song family!"

    As soon as the words fell, several women and girls came out of the back room again, and they all knelt down to prove that they had heard these poems a few days ago.

    At this time, there were several scholars outside shouting loudly: "Eldest princess, these poems were indeed written by the Song family, Song Zhengming, and we all can testify!"

    Qin Wenzheng lowered his head, his face gloomy.

    Qin Chuan''s face was equally ugly.

    Song Ruyue collapsed on the ground.

    People in the whole hall looked at the four members of the Qin family with contempt, gloating and other emotions.

    Song Fu lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly.

    Meng Jinnan said with a livid face, "Brother Wenzheng, I''m sorry."

    Immediately shouted in a cold voice: "Come here! Arrest this woman who dared to deceive and tease the eldest princess, and put me in prison!"

    Two armored guards suddenly walked out of the door.

    Song Ruyue trembled all over, her face full of despair.

    At this moment, a maid behind Nangong Huoyue suddenly said: "Your Highness, there is something wrong with these poems."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to her.

    The two armored guards who entered the room came to the back of the weak girl, looked up, and did not act immediately.

    Nangong Huoyue turned her head, looked at the maid, frowned and said, "Yuewu, what''s wrong?"

    The maid named Yue Wu glanced at the weak girl below, and said softly: "Your Highness, the few poems read by Miss Qin''s family sound fine. But the poems handed over by the Song family... If you look at it alone, In fact, there is no problem, but when compared with the few poems read by Miss Qin''s family... the problem is bigger."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was puzzled.

    Aren¡¯t those poems exactly the same? The daughter of the Qin family just modified a few words, why is there a big problem when one is fine?

    Nangong Huoyue moved her eyes and asked, "What''s the problem?"

    The maid named Yue Wu lowered her head and said solemnly: "Your Highness, some of the poems written by Mr. Song may be... anti-poems!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147ï¼š A fatal blow, ransacking the family and exterminating the family!

    Chapter 147 A fatal blow, ransacking the family and exterminating the family!

    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked!

    The head of the Song family, Song Fu, who had a serious expression on his face, was shocked and looked up.

    Sun Qiaoxiang, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said in a trembling voice: "The Eldest Princess Mingjian! The poems written by my nephew are all specially written for the Eldest Princess. How could they be anti-poems?"

    Beside Meng Jinnan, his face suddenly became serious.

    People from other families were secretly shocked.

    Anti-poetry?

    The women in the back room who were talking about the end of the Qin family also fell silent.

    The entire City Lord''s Mansion seemed to suddenly become dead silent.

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the maid named Yuewu.

    Nangong Huoyue''s eyes moved, and she said, "Why is it an anti-poetry, let''s go on."

    Yue Wu lowered her head and said respectfully: "Your Highness, please listen to Miss Qin''s poem first."

    As he spoke, he read softly: "The autumn wind blows horns, and the banners of the city are set. A young man with pommel and horse is suitable. Do not ask who he is following in military music. Hou Qi has only passed Jibei, and the first sound has already moved to Liaoxi. The return date is still as long as Liu Yiyi. .The moon in the boudoir of spring, the red sleeves don¡¯t need to cry.¡±

    After reading, he said again: "His Royal Highness, please listen to that poem by Young Master Song."

    As he spoke, he read again: "The autumn wind blows horns, and the city is surrounded by sunset flags. Young people are suitable for pommel horses. Do not ask who you follow when you play military music. Only those who wait for the horse will go to the north of Ji, and the first voice will move to the west of Wang. The return date is still as long as the willow. Yiyi. The moon in the boudoir of spring, the red sleeves don¡¯t need to cry.¡±

    "Your Highness, there are only a few words in the two poems of Miss Qin and Young Master Song that are different. Everyone should have heard it."

    Sun Qiaoxiang, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately shouted: "Princess Mingjian! The daughter of the Qin family copied my nephew''s poems and deliberately changed a few words!"

    Yue Wu looked at her and said, "Mrs. Song, listen to me first."

    Then he said: "These two poems, among them [the head of the city and the edge of the city], [the west of Liao has been moved and the west of Wang will be moved], these words are different. If they are taken separately, the different words of Miss Qin are [ Tou, Ji, Liao], and the different characters for the son of the Song family are [Yan, Jiang, Wang]."

    After finishing speaking, she stopped talking and lowered her head.

    Meng Jinnan was full of doubts: "The head is already Liao... the king Yanjiang..."

    Muttered a few more times, his heart was shocked, and his face changed drastically: "Yan... Yan will... the king... will die..."

    Others are still a little confused.

    Some people seemed to be able to hear it, but their faces changed drastically and they dared not speak.

    Nangong Huoyue said: "Yan will perish."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Mrs. Song who was kneeling below.

    As soon as these three words came out, Sun Qiaoyun''s face instantly turned pale!

    Song Fu from the Song family stood up in a hurry, bowed his head and cupped his hands, and said in a trembling voice: "Princess Mingjian! My Song family is loyal to Dayan and loyal to the eldest princess. I will never deliberately make such an anti-poetry. Coincidence... definitely It''s a coincidence..."

    Yue Wu raised her head, looked at him and said, "Then Patriarch Song, please listen to the second song."

    "Miss Qin''s is that the counselors in the hall are swaying, and the people are fighting fiercely. The time and place are in harmony with the people. Yan Kefa is as good as the sun. Today the towers and towers are full of power, and he is walking on mountains and rivers. All people are in harmony with "Song of the Storm" , Guan led the officials to congratulate."

    "As for you son of the Song family, you are the strategist in the hall, and the frontier is fierce. The weather and the place are in harmony with the people. Yan can be defeated and said to be good. This day the towers are full of power, and he will be Wang Chuan at that time. All people Qihe "Nu "Wind Song", Guan led the officials to congratulate."

    "Among them, the different characters between your son of the Song family and Miss Qin''s family are [Yan, Bi, Wang]. If the first one is a coincidence, what about the second one?"

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone in the hall changed dramatically.

    "Yan will be king...flame will perish..."

    The first song is "Flame Will Perish", and the second song is "Flame Will Perish"...

    "Plop!"

    Song Fu''s legs went limp, and he knelt on the ground, trembling all over his body, prostrated himself on the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "Princess Mingjian! Coincidence...it must be a coincidence..."

    Sun Qiaoxiang was also terrified, prostrate on the ground, trembling all over, teeth chattering, and said a word.

    "If this second song is also a coincidence..."

    Yue Wu looked at him coldly and said, "Then, there is a third song."

    After finishing speaking, he read: "The black clouds overwhelm the city and the city is about to be destroyed, and the light of the armor opens to the golden scales of the sun. The sound of horns fills the sky in the autumn scenery, and the swallow fat is filled with night purple. Don''t make a sound. Report to the General Jun on the stage, and carry Yulong to die as the king!"

    "Among them, there are four characters in your Song family''s poem that are different from Miss Qin''s poem. They are [Yan, General, Wang]. Remove the word [Jun] from it, and please read the rest by yourself. Three words."

    At this time, no one dared to read.

    Even Meng Jinnan, the lord of Mo City, turned pale with fright at this time, and his legs began to weaken.

    Princess Nangong Huoyue suddenly opened her mouth and said: "The king of Yan... Yan will die... This time, he directly turned Yan into Yan."

    "Plop!"

    In the crowd, the other Song family members all had their legs go limp and knelt on the ground, trembling.

    Yue Wu continued: "If the first song is a coincidence, and the second song is also a coincidence, then the third song should not be a coincidence anymore, right? And adults who understand poetry here, if you read it a few more times Mr. Song''s poems, you will find that Ms. Qin''s poems are very mellow, and the ups and downs are well used, and the words are not too flawed. But Mr. Song''s poems, other words are no problem, just Those few words have affected the beauty of the whole poem. So, this is definitely not a coincidence."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Fu and Sun Qiaoxiang, who were prostrate on the ground, were ashamed, limp as mud, trembling all over, unable to speak a word.

    The ground where Song Fu was kneeling was wet with water.

    "Flame will die, flame will die..."

    Nangong Huoyue murmured a few more words, and the handle of the chair she was holding suddenly turned into powder with a "click" sound!

    Immediately after, the long hair fluttered behind her, and the red dress on her body fluttered around, and a bright red flame mark that looked like blood appeared faintly between her brows.

    The temperature of the entire hall suddenly rose!

    "Plop!"

    Meng Jinnan, the lord of Mo City who was standing next to him, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground.

    All the people standing in the hall were terrified and knelt down in unison, trembling.

    The aristocratic ladies and daughters in the back room, the guards outside the door and other guests all had their legs weak and prostrated themselves on the ground, terrified.

    Sun Qiaoxiang, who was lying on the ground, went limp and fainted from fright.

    Nangong Huoyue''s robes were bulging, and her long hair fluttered behind her. She slowly stood up from her chair and said coldly, "My Great Yan Empire will really perish because of your anti-poetry. Death?"

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    The chair she was sitting on just now turned into crumbs in an instant, and the whole room was scattered!

    Meng Jinnan, who was kneeling on the ground trembling, immediately reacted, hurriedly raised his head and shouted angrily: "Come here! Arrest Song Fu and all the rebels of the Song family, and put them in jail! Wu Zhan! You immediately lead your troops to arrest Mo Everyone in the Song family in the city, no matter men, women, old or young, should be arrested! All the mansions, houses, fields and properties of the Song family should be seized! Tomorrow, the government will immediately lead people to search the mansion, and no corner will be left unattended! All documents, calligraphy, paintings, etc. Items, bring them all back! At that time, I will report to the Holy Majesty to take all these traitors to the capital for trial!"

    "Yes!"

    Suddenly a cold promise sounded outside the door.

    Immediately, a group of soldiers rushed in and held down Song Fu, who was limp on the ground and pouring out urine and feces, and other members of the Song family in the hall. The terrified and desperate screams and screams of women and young ladies were also heard in the inner room. crying.

    At this moment, a young man in a Confucian robe suddenly staggered in from the door, knelt on the ground with a "plop", and cried loudly: "Princess! Princess! The grass people are wronged!" Caomin is wronged! Those poems were not written by Caomin, but uncle and aunt of Caomin forcibly gave Caomin, forced Caomin to memorize, forced Caomin to copy, forced Caomin to read it in front of other people on purpose... Wronged! Caomin is wronged!"

    This person is Song Zhengming, a son of the Song family.

    He was still triumphant outside just now, and was about to go in to meet the eldest princess and humiliate Miss Qin''s family. Who would have thought that he would become a person who wrote anti-poems in the next moment, and it was an anti-poem for the eldest princess. , Hun Feitian, who dared to hesitate, rushed in to tell the truth, kowtowed and begged for mercy, hoping to save his life.

    At this time, Sun Qiaoxiang, who was grabbed by the soldiers, also woke up suddenly. When she heard that her family was going to be ransacked and exterminated, she was terrified, and then heard her nephew put the blame on herself, and cried out in a hurry: "Princess! City Lord!" Wronged! Wronged! These poems are not from the women, they are... given to the women by the lady of the Chengguo Mansion! She forced the women to find someone to present to the eldest princess. She wanted to get rid of the concubine of her family It''s her! It''s her! It''s all anti-poems written by Cheng Guofu!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked again.

    Cheng Guofu Luo Yannian''s body trembled, and his expression changed dramatically.

    The eldest lady Wang who was kneeling on the ground turned pale, stared at her hurriedly with red eyes: "Sun Qiaoxiang! You are talking nonsense! You are slandering! You are a mad dog biting people!"

    Immediately "bang bang bang", kowtowed again and again, tremblingly said: "Princess Mingjian! The women never gave her those poems, let alone wrote those anti-poems! If the women lie, the sky will be struck by lightning! It will not be good die!"

    After finishing speaking, he kowtowed again "bang bang bang", and soon his forehead was covered with blood.

    "Wang Yun! It was you who gave it to me! You wrote these anti-poems! You wrote them all! You want to kill two birds with one stone, harming the Qin family and our Song family! You have such a vicious heart! The Eldest Princess Mingjian! "

    "Princess Mingjian! The woman has never met Mrs. Song''s family at all! The woman can''t write poetry at all, slander! She is slander!"

    In the hall, there was a sudden commotion.

    The two ladies suddenly quarreled and scolded with red eyes.

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Yannian suddenly slapped Wang Shi on the face, directly slapped her mouth full of blood, a big tooth flew out, and shouted angrily with a ferocious face: "Smurf! How can you be presumptuous in front of the eldest princess! Who is it?" Whether it''s wrong or not, the eldest princess has her own decision, so you can''t help making noise here!"

    Ms. Wang clutched her cheeks and froze for a moment, hurriedly touched her forehead to the ground, trembling all over, and didn''t dare to say another word.

    Meng Jinnan glanced at the above, and immediately said in a deep voice: "Take Mrs. Luo back to the cell, and I will interrogate myself tomorrow."

    Then he said: "Brother Yannian, now the city is mainly sending people to your Chengguo Mansion to search all the documents, calligraphy and paintings, do you have any opinions?"

    Luo Yannian immediately bowed his head and cupped his hands and said: "City Lord, just go and search, Luo is loyal to Dayan, to the Holy One, and to the eldest princess. The sun and the moon can learn from each other! If there is evidence of anti-poetry crimes in the family, Luo will be killed immediately, and he will never work. Others do it!"

    "Okay! Zhang Wu! Take someone to Cheng Guo Mansion to search!"

    "Yes!"

    A promise came from outside the door.

    Immediately, the sound of footsteps disappeared.

    The soldiers in the room immediately took everyone from the Song family and the Wang family of the Chengguo Mansion out.

    Luo Yannian was still kneeling on the ground, his forehead touched the ground, and the expression on his face was unclear.

    Meng Jinnan glanced at him, turned around and cupped his hands and said, "Eldest Princess, do you think it is appropriate for this subordinate to deal with it?"

    The red dress on Nangong Huoyue and the long hair behind her back all calmed down, and the flame mark on her forehead also disappeared.

    The expression on her face returned to indifference, and she looked at the people kneeling under the stage.

    After a while, Fang said lightly: "Get up."

    Then everyone got up one after another, still bowed their heads, their hearts were frightened and their legs were weak.

    "Come here! Get a new chair for the eldest princess!"

    Meng Jinnan shouted immediately.

    Soon, a brand new soft chair moved to the stage.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the weak girl under the stage, paused, and said, "Miss Qin, bring the poem in your hand and let me have a look."

    Meng Jinnan immediately went to get it himself, and presented it with both hands.

    Qin Weimo said in a panting voice: "Your Highness, there... besides the poems and paintings, there is... there is an unfinished story..."

    "story?"

    Nangong Huoyue took the scroll, unfolded it slowly, and asked, "What story?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "The story of the rise and fall of three...three countries is called..."Romance of the Three Kingdoms"."

    Thanks to the leader of the book friend "Crazy is not exaggerated" for the reward!

    Thank you!

    However, the 4D is updated every day, and it is indeed impossible to add more, sorry...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148ï¼š Mo Citys number one talented woman!

    Chapter 148 Mocheng''s number one talented woman!

    The picture scroll unfolded slowly.

    Nangong Huoyue''s eyes casually looked at the story behind the poem.

    It¡¯s just a sick woman, even if she can write some good poems, what wonderful stories can she write?

    Without knowledge and experience, how can it be possible only with knowledge from books?

    So, she didn''t hold out any hope.

    Just ready to take a few casual glances.

    But the first words at the beginning of the story immediately caught her eyes.

    "The rolling waters of the Yangtze River to the east, the waves wipe out the heroes. Right and wrong success or failure is turned around. The green hills are still there, and the sunset is red for a few times..."

    Just the first word, there is a majestic sense of the rise and fall of history.

    Then, there is another sentence, "Talking about the general trend of the world, the long-term division must be united, and the long-term union must be divided."

    Nangong Huoyue''s expression suddenly became serious.

    She couldn''t wait to continue looking down.

    Seeing this, everyone held their breath and concentrated, not daring to disturb.

    In the hall, there was no sound.

    Soon, after watching the first round, Nangong Huoyue still felt unsatisfied, full of curiosity and anticipation for the following story.

    But at this moment, it is not the time for her to read quietly.

    She raised her head, and while slowly rolling up the scroll, she looked at the weak girl under the stage.

    After the picture scroll was finished, she opened her mouth and said, "My princess likes this gift from Ms. Qin''s family very much. But..."

    When the Qin family heard the previous sentence, they were all overjoyed.

    But when I heard the word "but" at the end, I was shocked again, and suddenly became uneasy.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the weak girl, and asked again: "Are you really the one who wrote the poems on this scroll?"

    This time, Qin Weimo lowered his head and said softly: "If the eldest princess thinks it is, then it is; if the eldest princess thinks no, then it is not."

    This answer made Song Ruyue, who was supporting her by the side, change her expression.

    Qin Wenzheng''s heart skipped a beat, and when he was about to reprimand, Nangong Huoyue suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, then the princess will think so."

    Then he said: "Since you did it, the talent of the Miss Qin family is naturally excellent. The moon dance behind me is a talented woman from the Hundred Flowers Kingdom, and her poetry is also excellent. You saw it just now , she has a deep ear, and can instantly hear the subtle differences in the poems of the two of you. Now, you represent my Great Yan Empire and fight her, how dare you?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall had different expressions, and looked at the girl in plain white dress.

    Sure enough, the eldest princess still doubted this Miss Qin.

    Song Ruyue''s complexion became ugly again.

    Qin Wenzheng lowered his head, his expression changing.

    Meng Jinnan, the city lord of Mocheng, laughed at the side: "Since the eldest princess is rare to have such a good mood, the daughter of the Qin family, you can''t disgrace our Mocheng and Dayan Empire. If you win, the city lord will have his own reward!"

    If he lost, he didn''t say anything.

    But everyone knew in their hearts that if she didn''t perform well later and didn''t show the true talent of a talented woman, then it would have to be doubted whether she wrote the poems just now.

    Qin Weimo paused, then lowered his head and said, "Ministers are willing to fight."

    "it is good!"

    Nangong Huoyue waved her hands behind her and said, "Yue Wu, you and Miss Qin''s family should each ask each other a question. Whoever does it well wins."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Yue Wu came out, stood beside her, looked at the weak girl in the audience, and said, "Miss Qin, you go out first, poetry, songs and prose are all fine."

    Qin Weimo looked up at her and said, "Let''s go with Miss Yuewu first. The little girl represents Dayan, and at this time she is in the land of Dayan, so she naturally belongs to the host. Miss Yuewu is a talented woman from the Hundred Flowers Kingdom, so she is the guest. Natural customers come first."

    Meng Jinnan immediately praised: "The daughter of the Qin family is right! Girl Yuewu, you should come up with the question first."

    Yue Wu smiled slightly, without further delay, after a moment of pondering, she looked at the weak girl under the stage and said: "Miss Qin, then I will give you two words, innocent."

    As soon as this question comes out.

    Everyone''s eyes turned to the weak girl again, and they thought to themselves that this is a good question. If the Qin family lady does a good job, she will be innocent tonight. If she can''t do it, then...

    When everyone was preparing to watch the fun, they saw that the weak girl just pondered for a moment, then raised her eyebrows, and said: "Thousands of hammers and thousands of hammers have carved out a deep mountain, and the fire is burning like nothing. Don''t be afraid of being smashed to pieces. Innocent in the world..."

    After reading, he said again: "Title, "Lime Yin"."

    Before the others could recall it, the maid named Yue Wu couldn''t help but clapped her hands and praised: "Good poem! What a poem to express one''s ambitions! What a boldness! What a character!"

    Nangong Huoyue on the side also praised: "What a broken body is not afraid, and you want to stay innocent in the world...very good."

    When everyone in the hall saw what the Eldest Princess had said, they all echoed.

    "Good poetry! Good poetry!"

    "The daughter of the Qin family really deserves to be the number one talented woman in Mocheng!"

    Song Ruyue wanted to laugh when she heard that, when did my daughter become the first talented girl in Mocheng? Even if you want to flatter the eldest princess, you can''t talk nonsense like this, but this flattery sounds comfortable.

    She really thought that this good poem was written by her daughter, so she was naturally full of pride.

    After the hall became quiet for a while, Qin Weimo looked at the **** the stage and said, "Miss Yuewu, then let me write the question of innocence."

    Yue Wu was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, frowned for a while, then cupped her hands and said, "Miss Qin, this round, Yue Wu admits defeat."

    Nangong Huoyue next to him smiled and said, "One more question."

    Yue Wu thought for a while, looked at the dark night outside, and then at the night sky in the distance, her heart suddenly moved, and she said with a smile: "Miss Qin, I remember the story of the Cowherd and Weaver Girl in Dayan, which said that every Qixi Festival, Both the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl will meet on the magpie bridge in the sky. I like this kind of story very much, can Miss Qin make a poem with this story as the title?"

    The eyes of everyone turned to the weak girl again.

    The corner of Qin Weimo''s mouth moved slightly, and he raised his head and said, "Miss Moon Dance, in fact, Weimo has already written poems about Cowherd and Weaver Girl."

    Yue Wu smiled and said: "It''s okay, as long as Miss Qin made it herself, just read it out."

    Qin Weimo nodded, and said in his heart how powerful his brother-in-law is, and then read softly: "Slender clouds are clever, flying stars spread hatred, silver men are far and dark. Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win the world. Tenderness It¡¯s like water, the wedding is like a dream, and I endure the magpie bridge to return. If the two loves last for a long time, how can they be in the morning and evening.¡±

    After reading, everyone in the hall looked up again.

    Some people who understand poetry have already secretly marveled in their hearts. This daughter of the Qin family really has real talents and learning, amazing!

    "If the relationship lasts for a long time, how can it be day and night..."

    Yue Wu was in a trance, and after murmuring the last sentence several times, Fang suddenly bent down and handed over her hands, directly admitting defeat: "Ms. Qin''s family is talented, and Yue Wu is willing to bow down."

    Then she turned around and bowed her head to Nangong Huoyue and said: "Your Highness, Yue Wu is ashamed of the talent of Miss Qin''s family. There is no need to compete next time, Yue Wu admits defeat."

    As soon as these words came out, the stone in Song Ruyue''s heart finally fell to the ground, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but grinned, and then quickly closed, her fingers gently pinched her beloved girl, and she couldn''t help but feel happy.

    On stage.

    Nangong Huoyue nodded, looked at Meng Jinnan next to her, and said with a slight smile: "City Master Meng, it seems that your city of Mo is indeed a land of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. A weak woman has such amazing talent ,rare."

    Meng Jinnan hurriedly bowed his head and smiled, "Mocheng can survive until now, thanks to the merits of the Eldest Princess. If the Eldest Princess hadn''t repelled the enemy army several times, the Mocheng would have already been reduced to ruins."

    Nangong Huoyue smiled faintly, looked at the weak woman in the audience, pondered for a moment, and said, "Miss Qin, are you willing to stay with this princess and work in my Huoyue Kingdom after the Chinese New Year? "

    As soon as these words came out, the members of other families in the hall, as well as the women and girls in the back room, were all shocked, envious and jealous, and some people''s eyes turned red.

    The faces of the heads of the other big families of the Wang family and the Zhang family changed slightly, and they were secretly shocked.

    If the daughter of the Qin family becomes the eldest princess''s sidekick, then the Qin family''s position in Mo City will be as stable as Mount Tai from now on!

    Even the Chengguo Mansion would never dare to provoke them at will.

    There was a moment of silence in the hall.

    What everyone didn''t expect was that Qin Wenzheng declined directly, bowed his head and respectfully said: "Thank you, Eldest Princess, for your great love for my little girl. It''s just that my little girl is weak, and she has fallen ill several times in recent days, and her life is in danger. I''m afraid she wants to serve the Eldest Princess , but lacked strength.¡±

    Qin Weimo also lowered her head and said softly: "The eldest princess loves you so much, and the minnv is very grateful. It''s just that as my father said, the minnv is sick and weak, and she urinates like this since she was a child. A few days ago, she vomited blood and fell into a coma. Therefore, I can only let the eldest princess down." love."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at her pale face and weak appearance, she nodded, and said: "It''s because I didn''t think carefully, you are indeed not suitable for traveling far. Lord Qin, if you have time, you''d better It¡¯s better to take your daughter to Kyoto to have a look, maybe it will be effective.¡±

    Qin Wenzheng quickly thanked him respectfully.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the others and stopped talking.

    Meng Jinnan hurriedly said: "Eldest Princess, it''s getting late, why don''t we have a banquet?"

    Nangong Huoyue nodded.

    The irrelevant personnel in the hall all bowed and retreated.

    Song Ruyue also hurriedly supported her daughter and entered the back room.

    Immediately there was music playing outside.

    Colorful lights were hung high, and plates of exquisite food were served from the back kitchen.

    In the city lord''s mansion, the lights were brightly lit, and the bustle was still there.

    Everyone pushed cups to change cups.

    But the Song family was full of mourning, and the whole room was crying.

    In the entire city of Mo, all the houses of the Song family were seized overnight.

    Everyone in the Song family, regardless of men, women, young or old, was put in shackles and taken to prison.

    What awaits them will be the most terrifying charges and punishments!

    Cheng Guofuzhong.

    Luo Yu didn''t go to the banquet, but still practiced in Fuchu Martial Arts Field.

    But soon, a group of soldiers in armor rushed into the mansion aggressively, and began to search everywhere, as if ransacking the house.

    The second wife Yang and other servants in the Chengguo Mansion gathered outside the house, their faces pale and trembling.

    Luo Yu asked why, his face was livid.

    at the same time.

    On the lively streets of the inner city, colorful lights are shining brightly, and people are buzzing.

    Luo Qingzhou is taking three beautiful girls who are as beautiful as flowers and jade, and are strolling leisurely in the street.

    Everyone held two bunches of candied haws in their hands.

    Of course, he is also being threatened by a certain beautiful girl.

    "Grandpa, this! I want this! If you don''t buy it for me, I''ll tell my lady, my wife, what you said tonight, and I want you to look good!"

    Luo Qingzhou bought it for her, so naturally she also bought it for Xiaodie and Xia Chan.

    So every time you buy something, you get three copies.

    It¡¯s okay, they are all cheap little things such as girls¡¯ headwear and jewelry.

    He can afford it.

    But he secretly decided in his heart that when he went back tonight, he would punish this smug little girl.

    "Hee hee, my uncle''s performance tonight is really good. When I go back, I will speak well for my uncle in front of the lady. Then maybe the lady can have **** with my uncle a few more times a month."

    "Maybe it can be done tonight, right Chanchan?"

    The cold girl following behind looked away, ignored her, and her pink cheeks bulged quietly.

    She was secretly calculating the money he spent just now...

    So distressed.

    Thanks to the leader of the "Scattered in the Morning Fog" of the Dameng for rewarding again!

    but¡­

    Still can''t add more...

    Feel sorry.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149ï¼š

    Chapter 149

    The banquet is over.

    One after another, the carriages left one after another from the small square in front of the City Lord''s Mansion.

    Qin Wenzheng led his family down the doorstep when Luo Yannian''s voice from Cheng Guofu suddenly came from behind him: "Brother Wenzheng, stay a while."

    Qin Wenzheng stopped, turned around and looked at him.

    Song Ruyue next to her, her face darkened suddenly, she helped her daughter beside her and continued to walk forward, and said, "Weimo, Chuan''er, let''s go, let''s get in the carriage first."

    Qin Chuan followed behind.

    After the three of them left, Luo Yannian came closer and said, "Brother Wenzheng, tonight''s daughter is really impressive. Even the eldest princess has been moved to cherish talents."

    Qin Wenzheng said with a cold face: "Brother Luo, if you have something to say, just say it. I will accompany my wife and daughter to the night market later."

    Luo Yannian cupped his hands, and said seriously: "I hope Brother Wenzheng will not take what Mrs. Song said tonight. Luo can swear to the sky, those poems were definitely not given by me in the Chengguo Mansion. Tonight, the city lord sent If people go to search my house, my wife will be interrogated tomorrow, and the truth will naturally come to light."

    Qin Wenzheng squinted and said, "Is there anything else you want to say?"

    Luo Yannian sighed: "You and I, Qin and Luo, are originally married, and our ancestors are family friends. Both are prosperous and both are prosperous. How could our Chengguo government do such a thing?"

    Qin Wenzheng sneered all over his face: "Some people, on the surface, look like a gentleman, but they may have done so many dirty things behind their backs. When you became a country and regretted your marriage, you pushed a concubine out to block the marriage. Since then, There is no relationship between our two mansions. Luo Yannian, we have endured regretting the marriage, and I have never argued about many business matters. Your concubine is doing very well in my Qin mansion now, and you didn''t care about it in the first place. He is regarded as a member of your Chengguo Mansion, so I hope that from now on, you''d better forget about him. If there are some dirty villains in your mansion who want to play tricks, then don''t blame Qin for being ruthless!"

    After speaking, he walked away.

    Luo Yannian stood at the same spot, watching his retreating back, fell silent for a moment, turned around, and looked at the city lord''s mansion, which was still brightly lit.

    "Master, that dog... what did that man talk to you about?"

    On the carriage.

    Song Ruyue asked with a sullen face, almost saying the word "dog thing" in front of her children.

    In fact, when the husband and wife chatted privately, they both called Luo Yannian that way.

    Qin Wenzheng''s face was calm, and he said: "Just chatted a few words, nothing."

    Song Ruyue''s lips moved, as if she wanted to ask again, but she glanced at the children beside her again, she had to hold back, and decided to go back to ask again at night.

    The carriage carried a family of four, driving slowly on the street.

    At this time, the streets are still hung with colored lights.

    Hawkers yelling, pedestrians flocking, it is very lively.

    Qin Wenzheng was silent for a while, looked at the weak girl opposite and said, "Weimo, what''s going on with those poems tonight...?"

    Song Ruyue also quickly asked: "By the way, Weimo, how could the Song family have those poems, and those poems of the Song family seem to be Luo Qing..."

    "What nonsense!"

    Before she could finish speaking, Qin Wenzheng on the side suddenly stopped.

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, then realized immediately, and whispered in a low voice: "There is no one else here..."

    After finishing speaking, he touched his daughter''s shoulder again, feeling unbearably itchy, and said in a low voice: "Weimo, tell mother quickly, what''s going on? How could the Song family have those poems? Also, I saw it with my own eyes last night. I read your picture scroll, and the poems on it are the same as what you read today..."

    Qin Weimo looked at her and said, "Mother, I have replaced that volume of your poems. Otherwise, our Qin family will be unlucky today."

    Seeing the three of them looking at her in bewilderment, she hesitated for a while before slowly telling the whole story about tonight.

    "Brother-in-law has known for a long time that there are spies hidden in our mansion, and he also knows that the poems he wrote for the eldest princess will be stolen by spies. So brother-in-law used his plan to write those... questionable poems and let spies steal them. Then, brother-in-law He also told me the correct poems, and asked me to write them down secretly and keep them safe, and when I came today, I exchanged the poems with my mother."

    Paused, then said:

    "Only three of the poems have problems, and none of the other poems have any problems. In fact, my brother-in-law deliberately paralyzed those people. If every poem has problems, those people may see the clue."

    "My brother-in-law wrote so many good poems, and told my mother that he wanted to show off in person, just to make the spy feel that there are absolutely no traps or problems in those poems. In fact, even if there are problems, those people may not necessarily be able to see them. "

    "My mother also read those poems. Today, the eldest princess and the others all read them. They are all good poems. My brother-in-law''s talent is unmatched in Mocheng. You can see from those poems. No one will doubt it." There are problems with the poems he wrote. If someone thinks that a certain word is wrong, they will only have doubts in their hearts a few times, and they will never dare to change it at will."

    "It''s like a street vendor who sees the royal chef in the palace cooking for the Holy Lord. Even if the royal chef makes mistakes occasionally, the street vendor will never dare to intervene. He just I would feel in my heart that my knowledge is shallow, and I may not understand the techniques of the Great Royal Chef..."

    "Mother, father, second brother, this is what happened this time."

    In the carriage, there was a long silence.

    After a while.

    Qin Chuanfang had an expression of disbelief on his face: "Weimo, what you said was really designed by Qingzhou? Why does the second brother think that the brother-in-law you mentioned is not the same person as I think of? "

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Second brother, I told you before that brother-in-law is actually very powerful, you just haven''t seen it."

    Qin Chuan was stunned, and asked again: "Then how did he know who the spy in our mansion is, and how did he know that someone is going to kill us tonight?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Secret. Second brother, Weimo wants to keep it a secret for brother-in-law, so I can''t tell you."

    Qin Chuan suddenly looked depressed: "Wei Mo, I am your second brother. You tell the second brother secretly, but the second brother doesn''t tell him."

    Qin Weimo still shook his head.

    Qin Wenzheng looked at her suddenly and said, "Wei Mo, those two poems you wrote later, didn''t Qingzhou prepare them for you in advance?"

    Qin Weimo nodded and said: "Daddy, you guessed right, it was prepared by brother-in-law for Weimo in advance."

    There was another silence in the carriage.

    Qin Chuan suddenly said again: "Could it be that he can predict? How does he know what poem that maid wants you to write?"

    Qin Weimo sighed slightly, looked at him and said, "Second brother, I''m afraid you will never imagine the talent of my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law guessed that someone might test me on the spot tonight. Prepared... a hundred poems for me."

    As soon as these words came out, the other three people in the carriage were all dumbfounded.

    "One...hundred..."

    The corners of Qin Chuan''s mouth twitched a few times, and said, "Weimo, can he compose so many poems at once? Also, you can actually recite them all?"

    There was tenderness and admiration in Qin Weimo''s eyes, and he said softly: "Second brother, as I said just now, brother-in-law is very powerful. He wrote me a hundred poems, the content and style of which covered various aspects, and many poems , Actually, I wrote it down after reading it once. My brother-in-law''s... poems are actually very easy to remember..."

    Qin Chuan scratched his head and couldn''t help sighing: "Weimo, you are a genius. To be honest, even if you recited the few poems you read today to my ear ten times, I might not be able to remember even one of them."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Second brother, if someone performs a set of punches in front of you, I believe that second brother can memorize it without having to do it three times, right?"

    When Qin Chuan heard the boxing, his eyes lit up, and he immediately regained his confidence: "Of course! You don''t need to repeat it three times, and the second brother can remember many boxing techniques once."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "That''s the truth. My brother-in-law said that there is a specialization in art. The second brother can''t memorize poems, it''s just because the second brother''s talent and learning direction are not in it."

    Qin Chuan looked at her with a strange face: "Wei Mo, how did the second brother find out that you are always talking about your brother-in-law now, and you can talk about your brother-in-law for everything?"

    Qin Weimo raised his eyebrows and smiled, "It was my brother-in-law who said it. My brother-in-law is full of knowledge, and everything he said makes sense."

    Qin Chuan suddenly looked lonely: "To be honest, the second brother is a little sad. The one my sister admires the most, and the one she talks about the most, shouldn''t be my brother?"

    Qin Weimo covered his mouth and smiled lightly.

    Immediately, she suddenly felt a little strange, turned her head, looked to the side and said, "Mother, why...don''t say a word?"

    The eyes of Qin Wenzheng and Qin Chuan were all on her.

    Usually she is the one who talks the most, but now several people are talking, why is she silent all of a sudden?

    After a while.

    Song Ruyue murmured three words: "It''s so sinister..."

    It turned out that she just recovered from the trick her daughter said just now.

    Qin Weimo nodded in agreement: "Well, both the Song family and Cheng Guo''s mansion are very sinister."

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, turned to look at her and said, "Stop pretending to be confused, I''m not talking about those from the Song family."

    Qin Weimo had a half-smile but not a smile: "Mother, the book says that only bad people can use the word insidious. Brother-in-law''s scheme tonight saved our Qin family and took away the Song family who had a grudge against us." The insidious mother said, isn''t she talking about her own people?"

    "Humph!"

    Song Ruyue turned her face away, with a complicated expression, and whispered in her mouth: "I think one day, our Qin family will all be taken away by some guy!"

    Qin Weimo suppressed a smile and didn''t get angry with her anymore.

    The carriage stopped suddenly.

    Butler Zhou''s voice came from outside: "Master, madam, we''re here."

    It''s not the mansion, but the night market.

    The father and son of the Qin family got out of the carriage first, and then the mother and daughter of the Qin family supported each other to get out of the carriage.

    Looking at the bustling night market, Qin Chuan became happy, and said in a low voice: "Weimo, no matter how powerful your brother-in-law is, he is just a son-in-law, and he will be afraid of his wife. On occasions like this where there are beauties everywhere on the street , I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t dare to come here, he would probably be stared at by Jian Jia¡¯s two maids every day, let alone go to those brothels like other talented scholars¡­¡±

    Just finished speaking, Qin Weimo suddenly pointed to the crowd gathered in front of him and said, "Brother-in-law...brother-in-law is guessing lantern riddles over there..."

    Qin Chuan was taken aback for a moment, then looked up.

    At the lantern riddle guessing place, a young man in a loose Confucian robe stood there, followed by three pretty girls, and a large group of well-dressed girls and women surrounded him, looking at the young man shyly and adoringly.

    The young girls and young women were still shouting excitedly:

    "Wow! The young master is so powerful! Give it to my family, and my family wants it too!"

    "Xiao Langjun, give me one too! I want it too!"

    "The little girl wants it too! The little girl wants it too!"

    Qin Chuan: "..."

    The City Lord''s Mansion.

    The banquet dissipated, and the guests left one after another.

    Meng Jinnan also left.

    After the whole mansion became quiet, the eldest princess Nangong Huoyue entered the mansion specially built for her.

    Shower and change clothes.

    After taking a bath, Nangong Huoyue entered the room, and told the maid behind her, "Yueyou, bring the picture scroll sent by Miss Qin."

    The maid took the order and went, and soon brought the picture scroll.

    In the room, cigarettes curled up.

    Nangong Huoyue, with her long hair loose and a red dress, walked across the floor, sat down in front of the desk, and slowly unfolded the scroll in her hand.

    "the river is long and tempestuous, it was like a hero¡­"

    At that time, she only glanced at it roughly, but now, she looked at it from the beginning again, and she still felt a desolate, heroic, and tragic momentum rushing towards her face.

    She stared at every word above and read carefully.

    Finished the first round.

    She immediately and eagerly watched the second round.

    After watching all three rounds, she saw the small print that made her startled, and then almost got angry:

    "If you want to know what will happen next, let''s listen to the next chapter to break it down."

    The picture scrolls to the end.

    Next turn, nowhere to be seen...

    Nangong Huoyue was stunned, took a deep breath, then let it out slowly, her towering chest rose and fell, Fang said to the door: "Yue Wu, you go to the Qin Mansion tomorrow and bring Miss Qin Er."

    Yue Wu responded immediately: "Yes."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the poems on the scroll again, and after reading them all again, Fang said, "Tell me, are these poems really written by her?"

    Yue Wu was silent for a while, and said: "Your maidservant can''t tell the difference."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the "Three Kingdoms" story behind the scroll, pondered for a moment, and said, "If it''s not her, then I want to know who it is. These poems don''t matter, it''s just the story behind it , might be of great use to me."

    After finishing speaking, he ordered to the outside: "Go and ask Yeyi to check. All the people in the Qin Mansion, whether they are masters or servants, must check it out. Also, the relationship between their big families should be checked as much as possible. Check it out."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue stared at the beautiful small characters on the scroll for a while, then closed the scroll, got up and walked to the window.

    Push open the window.

    Outside, the moon is bright and clear, and the stars are dotted.

    Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes and fixed her eyes on the top of the attic under the moonlight in the distance.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150ï¼š what

    Chapter 150 Ah

    In the middle of the night, the lights are still on.

    It¡¯s just the tourists on the street, they are no longer bustling like before, and started to disperse one after another.

    After all, many people have to get up early tomorrow to make a living.

    Qin Wenzheng walked home with his family.

    Along the way, no one spoke.

    Bai Ling''s agile eyes looked at this for a while, then looked at that for a while. Seeing that everyone was serious and silent, she didn''t dare to say anything. She just shook the newly bought jade bracelet on Xue Baihao''s wrist with a look of joy.

    Xia Chan also wears one on her wrist, but her face is still cold.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little strange.

    Usually when I saw this mother-in-law, I always scolded and reprimanded him, but tonight she didn''t say a word.

    Could it be that the people of the Song family were frightened tonight?

    I don¡¯t know what happened tonight in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.

    But since they can come back safely, and they are still in the mood to go to the night market as a family, there should be nothing wrong.

    Besides, Second Miss Qin seemed to be in a good mood, and just now she took the initiative to ask him to buy her a bunch of candied haws to eat.

    not long.

    Several people returned to the mansion.

    Entered the gate, and when he was about to part in the front yard, Qin Wenzheng suddenly stopped and called to him: "Qingzhou, wait a moment."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped.

    Seeing that the master seemed to have something to explain to him, Bai Ling hurriedly dragged Xia Chan and Xiaodie away first.

    "Father-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and cupped his hands.

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at him, with a gentle smile on his face, and praised: "Qingzhou, you did a good job tonight. You and Weimo have made great contributions to our Qin family this time. Come on, want to What reward?"

    "Chick!"

    Song Ruyue, who had been silent all the way, finally made a sound at this time, with a "chick" in her mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and heard her complaining in her heart: [Give this brat a reward? He climbed into the bed of your darling eldest daughter tonight, and climbed into the bed of your darling second daughter tomorrow night, and flirted with those maids every day. You, a woman in the mansion, will be beaten up by this brat. , what else are you going to reward him with? Is it possible that you want to award the daughter of the second, third, and fourth family of your family to him as a disaster? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Father-in-law, as the son-in-law of the Qin family, Qingzhou should do things for the Qin family, and there is no need for any rewards."

    He quickly replied respectfully.

    It''s over, it seems that this mother-in-law knows about him climbing Miss Qin''s bed at night.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Daddy, brother-in-law is one of us, so there is no need to reward him. You don''t have to worry about this matter. Even if you want to reward him, Weimo will reward brother-in-law for you."

    As soon as these words came out, the corners of Song Ruyue''s mouth began to twitch.

    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to stay any longer, and hurriedly said goodbye: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, second brother, second miss, Qingzhou will go back first."

    Qin Chuan came over and patted him on the shoulder, with a complicated look on his face: "Qing Zhou, you''re doing well, the second brother didn''t misunderstand you. It''s getting late, then go back and rest, study hard, the second brother believes in you Next year''s autumn exam must pass!"

    "Thank you, brother."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands, bid farewell and left.

    Qin Weimo hurriedly said: "Brother-in-law, wait for me, Weimo will go back with you..."

    Then said: "Father, mother, second brother, Wei Mo is going back first."

    After finishing speaking, with the support of Qiu Er next to her, she chased after her.

    The family of three stood in the yard, watching her delicate body rushing away. After a long silence, Qin Chuan suddenly said: "Father, mother, at the beginning... did you make a mistake?"

    Qin Wenzheng and his wife heard this and looked at him suspiciously.

    Qin Chuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "It was obviously a mistake. You should have given Wei Mo, but you gave Jian Jia. Jian Jia didn''t necessarily need it, but Wei Mo definitely needed it. Isn''t it?"

    The couple fell silent.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Chuan suddenly laughed and said, "Actually, it''s nothing. For a man, three wives and four concubines are normal. Qingzhou will definitely go to high school in the autumn exam next year, and he will have fame by then. Master Juren will marry a few pairs of sisters as wives. It''s normal. As far as I know, there are three or four of them, and one of them married five sisters... Hey, dad, mom, what are you doing? What are you doing with brooms and sticks in the middle of the night? Ah ¡ªA gentleman uses his mouth but doesn''t move his hands!"

    "Dog, marry a few pairs of sisters, right? I am a villain, not a gentleman!"

    "Little bastard, three wives and four concubines, right? My wife is a beauty, not a gentleman!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    "Ah! The boy is wrong! Can''t the boy be wrong?"

    The family of three immediately chased after each other in the yard.

    Steward Zhou and the other servants turned their faces away and looked away.

    On the promenade.

    Pearl carried a lantern and led the way.

    Qiu''er supported Miss Qin Er, and walked with Luo Qingzhou.

    Luo Qingzhou briefly asked about the situation tonight.

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Brother-in-law has a clever plan, everything is as brother-in-law expected, and nothing went wrong."

    Immediately said with a coquettish smile: "Brother-in-law, what reward do you want?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her eyes full of autumn waves, and said, "My family, what reward do you want?"

    Paused, then said: "By the way, Second Miss, let Qiu''er go to my place later."

    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Qin Weimo''s face was slightly taken aback.

    Qiu''er, who was supporting her next to her, was stunned for a few seconds after hearing this, her face turned red suddenly, and she lowered her head shyly.

    Zhu Er, who was walking in front with a lantern, endured it, and finally couldn''t help but sneer and said: "Guye really has a crush on Qiu Er, can''t help but let Qiu Er go to bed so soon?"

    Qiu''er was ashamed and at a loss for what to do.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "I let Miss Qiu''er go because I have something to give her."

    Zhu''er snorted coldly: "Young Master''s calculations are really accurate, Qiu''er just happens to be safe in the past few days."

    "Pearl, stop talking nonsense!"

    Qiu''er was so ashamed that she almost buried her head on the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, and leaned close to Second Miss Qin''s ear and whispered: "I wrote "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" for two more rounds. After Second Miss takes it back tonight, remember to transcribe it again. After three rounds, there may be more."

    Qin Weimo finally realized.

    Luo Qingzhou whispered again: "The spy is still at your mother''s place, so he probably doesn''t know what happened tonight. How will the second miss decide to deal with it?"

    Qin Weimo''s ears were itchy from the breath he spoke, and his whole body became weak, and he said in a low voice: "Weimo has already told mother and father about this matter, and they will deal with it tonight. Brother-in-law, tonight... "

    "I have business tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou knew what the girl was expecting.

    But he can''t go every night.

    Besides, the girl''s spirit seems to be much better tonight. He will give her another two drops of psychic liquid tomorrow to see the effect.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    Miss Qin Er pouted her lips, her eyes were dim.

    Luo Qingzhou waved his hand and said, "Second Miss, I''m leaving first."

    After finishing speaking, speed up and leave.

    When passing Ling Chan Moon Palace, Bai Ling was standing at the door waiting for him. Seeing him coming, he quickly raised the jade bracelet on his wrist, shook it, and said with a smile, "My lord, does it look good?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It looks good."

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "Is his wrist more beautiful, or is this jade bracelet on his wrist more beautiful?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The jade bracelet is beautiful."

    Bailing pursed his lips and snorted, and said, "My lord, have you forgotten that people have something against you?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t reply, and walked straight to her.

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then suddenly came to his senses, and quickly put his hands on his chest and said, "My lord, you can''t, you can''t flirt with others anymore..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked in front of her, suddenly bent down, hugged her horizontally, then turned and walked directly to his residence.

    Bai Ling lay in his arms for a while, then Fang began to struggle: "My lord, what are you doing? Let me down, let me down..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her tightly and continued to walk forward: "Don''t be afraid, I just want to see what you have against me. Go to my room later and let me take a good look."

    When Bai Ling heard this, his face turned pale with fright, and he begged quickly: "Master, I was wrong, and I dare not do it again... I, I have nothing against you..."

    Luo Qingzhou quickened his pace, thinking to himself, this girl must be punished tonight, so that she will restrain herself in the future.

    "Uncle... Uncle... oh, let me down, let me down... don''t... don''t..."

    When approaching the door, Bai Ling suddenly twisted his body and struggled again, but his arms were tightly wrapped around his neck.

    Luo Qingzhou just raised his head when he suddenly saw a cold figure standing at the door.

    Wearing a light green long dress, holding a sword in his arms, staring at him with cold eyes, his pretty face is as cold as ice.

    "Grandpa, woo woo, I''m afraid of pain."

    Braun still struggled with tears.

    When Luo Qingzhou let go of her arms and put her down, her two arms were still tightly hugging his neck, her whole body was hanging there, but she was still begging for mercy: "Young master, don''t, I don''t want it!" ..."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to forcibly break her arm.

    Bai Ling seemed to have discovered the girl standing at the door just now, and hurried over and cried, "Chanchan, Chanchan, fortunately you are here, my uncle almost took me home just now... I was bullied, woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t pay attention to her any more, nor did he talk to the girl next to her, and quickly entered the room from the side of the two of them.

    "boom!"

    The courtyard door is closed.

    Outside the door, there was a sudden silence.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, Xiaodie suddenly came out of the room and said, "My lord, sister Xia Chan just came, and she returned all the bracelets, hairpins, handkerchiefs, and headbands that you bought for her tonight. I''m back. The servant didn''t dare to accept it, so she went into the young master''s room and put the things on the young master''s desk."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, entered the room, and looked at the desk in front of the window.

    Sure enough, there were the things he bought for the girl tonight.

    Xiao Die followed and said, "I asked sister Xia Chan why she didn''t want it, and sister Xia Chan just said one word."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Which word?"

    "expensive."

    Xiao Die sighed: "Sister Xia Chan is very frugal. Sister Xiao Tao and the others are saying that they have never seen Sister Xia Chan wearing new clothes, nor have she ever seen her wearing any headgear or jewelry."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, picked up those things from the table, and wanted to go out and return them to her immediately, but thought of the character of that girl, so he had to give up.

    "I don''t know if she will go to work in the flower garden tonight..."

    Luo Qingzhou decided to go find her again tonight, and let her take these things no matter what.

    Ugly.

    On the eaves of the roof of Yuanyang Building.

    The moon-white figure stood there, and suddenly looked at the City Lord''s Mansion in the distance.

    Moonlight.

    A red shadow suddenly rose from the mansion and flew towards here.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151ï¼š Chan Chan

    Chapter 151 Chan Chan

    Outside the gate of the small courtyard.

    The figures of the two girls are no longer there.

    Luo Qingzhou held a roll of rice paper and waited at the door for a while.

    Qiu Erfang hurried over with a lantern in her hand.

    Luo Qingzhou handed the rice paper to her, and whispered: "Don''t show it to others, but hand it to your lady."

    Qiu''er knew the importance of the things inside, nodded, hugged the rice paper, and left in a hurry.

    After returning to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Zhu''er teased her a few more words: "Qiu''er, did my aunt not let you sleep there? Have you already kissed my aunt?"

    Qiu''er ignored her, went into the study, and solemnly handed the rice paper in her hand to her young lady.

    Qin Weimo was sitting in front of the desk and reading a book. After receiving it, he couldn''t wait to spread it out on the table, and read it seriously.

    After reading a few paragraphs, he turned his head and asked softly, "Qiu''er, did brother-in-law say anything else?"

    Qiu''er said in a low voice: "Young master told this servant not to show this thing to others, and asked this servant to deliver it to the young lady herself."

    Qin Weimo hesitated for a while, and then asked: "Is there... is there anyone else at my brother-in-law''s place?"

    Qiu''er was stunned for a moment, and said: "Miss, the servant didn''t go in. When the servant went, my uncle was waiting for the servant at the door."

    Qin Weimo was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Go and do your work."

    Qiu''er bowed her head and took leave.

    Qin Weimo looked at the brush and ink on the rice paper, his expression was in a daze for a while, then he collected himself and looked at it seriously again.

    For the sake of safety, she has to keep all the two rounds of stories in her heart.

    Then transcribe it again.

    In case the eldest princess really asked, she showed her feet.

    Thinking that her brother-in-law will not come again tonight, she couldn''t help but secretly sighed again.

    Outside the window, the silver moon is bright and clear.

    The snow accumulated in every corner has already melted more than half.

    The temperature is still very low.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the Jianwu Stone in the room and checked the data.

    Power:¡¾1600¡¿

    Speed: ¡¾13¡¿

    Strike Resistance: ¡¾800¡¿

    Spiritual power: ¡¾32¡¿

    The practice during the day for the past few days has had some effect.

    Strength and speed have increased a bit, but resistance and mental strength have not changed much.

    Training the tendons does not seem to increase much resistance to blows.

    As for spiritual strength, one must continue to cultivate the soul.

    I don¡¯t know if that senior spirit soul will go there tonight.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t feel sleepy at all, and after half an hour of silently practicing the Ben Lei Fist in the room, Fang went out.

    At this time, Xiaodie has fallen asleep.

    He hasn''t slept with that little girl for a long time.

    In addition to being busy every night, there is also a little bit of escapism.

    The little girl is now more and more youthful, and her body has also developed. Although she still looks a little green, she is already a curvy girl.

    Now that he has broken his body again, he knows how to taste, and he is afraid of sleeping together, and if he can''t help it, it will be bad.

    At least until next year, when the little girl is one year older.

    Otherwise, animals are not as good as.

    What''s more, now is not the time for him to be short of women.

    Thinking about something, he hurried all the way to the flower garden behind the residence of the mother-in-law.

    However, the flower garden is empty.

    He didn''t see that thin and lonely figure.

    Didn''t you come tonight?

    He glanced around, and when he was about to leave, he suddenly heard the sound of water flowing in the nearby flowers.

    Turn around and look.

    A figure crouched in the bushes, staring at him with wide eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He turned and left the flowerbed.

    Walking around outside, Fang came back again.

    In the flower garden.

    That icy figure stood on the flower path, holding a sword in his hand, looking at him icily.

    seemed to be waiting for him.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over and said with surprise on his face: "Xia Chan, did you come just now? I just came here once, but I didn''t find you, so I thought you wouldn''t come tonight."

    The girl held the sword in her hand, her pretty face was still as cold as ice, and her eyes were as cold as a sword, staring at him motionlessly.

    Luo Qingzhou asked strangely: "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like this?"

    Immediately, he took out the small gifts she returned from his pocket, handed them to her, and said, "They are all cheap little things. If you don''t want them, I think you''ll dislike them."

    The girl looked at the things he took out, her face froze for a moment, and the coldness in her eyes gradually receded.

    "Xia Chan, look at this bracelet, it''s very pretty. The light green color I picked out for you matches your skirt very well. Your wrist is slender and white, and it looks good on it."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he glanced at her and said, "How about... I can help you put it on?"

    The girl didn''t speak, she didn''t move, her pretty face was still cold.

    Luo Qingzhou carefully stretched out his hand and held her wrist, keeping his eyes on her expression. Seeing that she did not show any dangerous expression, Fang picked up her wrist and slowly put on the jade bracelet in his hand Going up, said: "Look, isn''t it pretty?"

    Actually, when we were on the street tonight, Bailing had already worn it for her.

    However, there were so many people at that time, Luo Qingzhou just glanced at it, and didn''t praise or say anything.

    "Well, this hairpin, can I wear it for you too?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked.

    After waiting for a while, seeing that she was still motionless, he immediately moved closer, put the green leaf hairpin in his hand on her head lightly, and praised again:

    "Very beautiful, very suitable for you."

    The girl stood there like a stone sculpture, motionless, letting him manipulate her.

    Luo Qingzhou tied the hair rope to the back of her hair again, and inserted the hairpin into it again.

    At last there was only one handkerchief left.

    Luo Qingzhou tucked it into the belt around her slender waist.

    Then took two steps back, looked up and down, and praised: "Miss Xia Chan is so beautiful in such a dress."

    Paused, and said: "That girl is much prettier than Bailing."

    Just finished these few words, the girl finally looked at him coldly, and said: "Bailing, eat more, a bunch..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    He thought about it carefully, and then suddenly remembered.

    One person bought two bunches of candied haws tonight.

    Braun ate quickly, and after eating two skewers, he asked for the remaining skewer in his hand.

    But he had already bitten one of the bunch and ate it.

    Just for this?

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless for a moment: "Xia Chan, you don''t want the gift I gave you just because Bai Ling ate an extra bunch of candied haws? You are too..."

    The girl twisted her body and turned her back directly to her.

    Luo Qingzhou originally wanted to say that she was "too narrow-minded", but seeing that she seemed to be angry, she had to say: "Well, I will go out tomorrow and buy you two more skewers. I will only buy it for you, and Braun doesn''t have it, is that okay?"

    No matter what era, little girls have to be coaxed.

    The girl turned her back to him, was silent for a while, and said, "No."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Why don''t you want it again?"

    The girl lowered her head slightly, looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist, and said in a low voice, "Waste...money."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help smiling, walked up to her and said, "It''s okay, it''s just two bunches of candied haws, and it doesn''t cost much. I have money here, so I can buy it for you every day."

    The girl looked dazed for a moment, raised her head, and looked at him: "You, the same for Bai Ling, do you mean?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, and shook his head: "I never told her."

    The girl stared blankly at him for a while, then lowered her head, took another look at the jade bracelet on her wrist, then reached out to take it off, and took off all the headgear on her head.

    Then, they handed them all back to him, saying: "Bailing, Xiaodie, you should give it all. I...you shouldn''t, give it."

    After finishing speaking, he stuffed everything into his hands.

    Then turned around and went to the corner to squat down, picked up the small hoe, and continued to **** the ground silently.

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, looked at her stubborn appearance, thought for a while, had to give up, put away all the things, and said: "Xia Chan, I have something to do tonight, so I won''t accompany you. These things I''ll keep it for you first, and if you want it, just tell me. I''ll keep it for you all the time, and you can ask me for it anytime. "

    The girl lowered her head and hoeed the ground, but did not respond.

    Luo Qingzhou asked again: "Have you brought water?"

    After finishing speaking, he took out his water bottle, walked over and put it behind her, and said softly, "Drink more water, don''t be thirsty, your body is the most important thing."

    The girl still lowered her head and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stay any longer, turned around and left the flower garden.

    Tonight he has to go out to practice the spirit.

    It''s okay to come to accompany her once in a while, it''s impossible to come here every night.

    After he left for a long time.

    The girl weeding with her head down finally stopped slowly, and after a pause, she turned around and looked at the kettle behind her.

    She put down the hoe, got up and walked over. After wiping the dress vigorously for a long time with her small hands stained with dirt, Fang picked up the kettle, with a dazed expression, opened the cork, lowered her head, and slowly touched the water with her lips. On the mouth of the pot, he murmured: "It''s enough to have you... I don''t want those things."

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to the room, he closed the door, and his soul came out of his body.

    The soul puts on the mask.

    After punching the Benlei Fist twice inside the house, Fang passed through the roof and flew towards the Yuanyang Tower.

    At this time, it was already after the third watch, and I don''t know if that senior spirit soul has gone.

    Even if he didn''t go, he still wanted to wander around in the dark for a while alone, to hone his soul for a night.

    Starting tomorrow, he will hurry up and continue to practice.

    Strive to succeed in training your muscles before the Chinese New Year.

    In two days, you should be able to go out of the city to hunt monsters.

    He has two more chances.

    I don¡¯t know if I will meet that little cousin named Nangong Meijiao again.

    Thinking about things, the speed is very fast all the way.

    Not long after, we have arrived at the Mandarin Duck Building.

    But to his surprise, besides the moon-white figure, there was another fiery red figure on the roof of the attic.

    Two figures, one is like moonlight, the other is like flame, the whole body is shrouded in it, hazy and unclear.

    "Are you a friend of that senior?"

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled, and cautiously floated over.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152ï¼š Sister Yue

    Chapter 152 Sister Yue

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou just approached.

    The fiery red figure flashed suddenly, and disappeared on the roof in an instant.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, floated over, landed on the roof of the building, looked around, but did not see that figure.

    "gone."

    The moon-white figure standing on the eaves is light and authentic.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Senior, is that person just now your friend?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "It''s sort of."

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "Senior''s friend must also be a very high-level spiritual master, right? Is that person also practicing in Mocheng?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance and didn''t reply.

    Luo Qingzhou wanted to ask more about the soul cultivator, but seeing that she seemed reluctant to talk about it, he had to give up.

    After a while, Fang said: "Senior, do you want to read a story tonight?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, then said: "Read."

    "Start from the beginning, or continue from last time?"

    "Read the following."

    "it is good."

    Luo Qingzhou recalled it for a while, and it seems that he has finished the sixth chapter.

    Then he said: "Wealth and fame are determined by fate. Don''t deceive others. Be upright and bright, and the fruits of loyalty and kindness will grow deeper..."

    "The words show that the great sage Qitian was escorted by all the heavenly soldiers to kill the demons under the platform, tied to the demon-subduing pillar, chopped with knives and axes, stabbed with spears and swords, and did not want to hurt himself. The stars of the Southern Dipper ordered the gods of the fire department to set fire It can''t be burned even if it is simmering. The gods of the Thunder Department beat it with lightning nails, and it can''t hurt a single bit..."

    Hearing this, Yuebai''s figure suddenly interjected: "Chop with a knife, chop with an axe, stab with a spear and cut with a sword, don''t want to injure yourself...You can do this even though your body is bound. Lightning crumbs nailed, can''t hurt a single bit, this is the realm of the soul thunder calamity..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking and looked at her suspiciously, puzzled.

    Yuebai''s figure paused, then slowly turned around to look at him and said, "There is something I need to explain to you first."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said respectfully: "Senior, please speak."

    The Yuebai figure stared at him for a moment, then slowly said: "The story you read actually contains many extremely profound cultivation methods. Last time I asked you to repeat it, I was actually listening to the Dharma. While cultivating. I have broken through the bottleneck and successfully advanced."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou''s heart was shocked.

    Cultivation method?

    Journey to the West? ? ?

    Yuebai figure looked at him and said: "So, you are actually helping me cultivate. However, these things are too profound, and you still can''t comprehend them for the time being."

    Luo Qingzhou woke up with a start, and quickly took the opportunity to bring up the old story again: "Then senior... can this junior worship you as a teacher?"

    It should be all right this time, right?

    Yuebai figure: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou thought she had agreed silently, so he quickly knelt down, ready to kowtow.

    The moment Yuebai figure saw his knees bent, the figure flashed suddenly, moved behind him, and said coldly: "No."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up but didn''t see anyone, turned his head and said: "Senior, if this junior becomes your disciple, I will definitely do my best to help you cultivate."

    Um? Why does this sound wrong? The apprentice helps the master practice?

    Luo Qingzhou had just turned around on his knees when the moon-white figure flashed again and stood on the cornice behind him again, his voice became colder: "Get up."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she seemed to be really unwilling, so he didn''t dare to force it anymore, so he stood up and faced her, and said, "Then senior should tell me a name, right?"

    Yuebai figure stared at him, silent for a while, Fang said: "Yue."

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "Senior Yue, junior...Chu Feiyang, senior just call me Feiyang from now on."

    Yuebai figure: "..."

    "Senior, shall we continue?"

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, pondered for a while, and continued to read: "The Hunyuan body is in harmony with the innate, and it is only natural after a thousand eons. Insignificant and ineffective, Hun Taiyi, if you don''t move, you will be called Chuxuan..."

    Yuebai''s expression became more and more serious, he held his breath and listened intently.

    The night passed quietly.

    Until the eastern sky turned slightly white, Luo Qingzhou stopped, cupped his hands and said, "Senior Yue, it''s almost dawn, this junior should go back."

    Yuebai''s figure seemed to be full of meaning. After thinking about it for a while, Fang looked at him and said, "Have you ever been out of your body during the day?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and asked in doubt: "Senior, what else?"

    Yuebai''s figure glanced at him a few times before saying, "Also, it''s best not to call me senior."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around, looked at the distant mountain again, and said in an ethereal and cold voice, "I don''t like it."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "Yes, sister Yue..."

    Yuebai''s figure twitched, and Luo Qingzhou said, "Not yet."

    Yuebai''s figure pondered for a while, and said: "From tomorrow onwards, in the evening, when the sunset glow is the thickest, remember to get out of your body. You are now in the realm of day travel, and you must hone it during the day. In the evening, the sun is fading, and the sunset glow Zhengsheng is the best time for you to start honing your soul. After a while, you will come out of your body facing the morning sun, and finally, at noon when the sun is scorching. As long as you persist in these three stages of training, I will teach you the mind and soul method again, and within a month, you will be able to advance to the Imperial Realm."

    "When you reach the realm of imperial objects, your soul will be truly different from those ghosts. At that time, you can drive flying needles, flying swords and other magic weapons."

    Luo Qingzhou was excited, and quickly bowed and said: "Thank you senior, this junior will definitely work hard to cultivate, and will never disappoint senior''s expectations!"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "We are helping each other to cultivate, so there is no need to thank you. And..."

    Speaking of this, she paused for a while.

    seemed to want to turn his head to look at him, endured it, continued to look into the distance, and stopped talking.

    "Sister Yue, Feiyang will leave first."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and flew away.

    Waiting for a long time after he left.

    Yuebai figure turned his head, looked towards the direction where he disappeared, was stunned for a while, and muttered to himself: "Sister Yue...?"

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Qin Mansion and went to the flower garden first.

    The cold and lonely figure had already left, probably because he was afraid of meeting him again in the morning, or meeting someone else.

    It''s ok.

    Those bracelets and hair accessories, etc., will be given out one by one.

    He didn''t believe it, and with his means, he wouldn''t be able to send it out.

    To be honest, Xia Chan''s girl is actually much easier to coax than Bai Ling.

    To put it mildly, that girl is pure and simple.

    To put it bluntly, it is stupid.

    Of course, when such a girl is pitiful, it will be even more distressing and pitiful.

    Anyway, every time he saw her squatting there alone in the garden, working silently, he would feel a little uncomfortable, otherwise he wouldn''t be so affectionate to help her.

    Go back to the house.

    It was still dark outside the window.

    The sun is still hidden in the horizon, but there is a trace of whitening in the farthest sky.

    Today is obviously a good day.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to his body, got out of bed and moved his body. When he was about to go to bed to catch up on sleep, he thought about it, opened the door, walked to the opposite door, and pushed the door.

    The door was not plugged in, and it was pushed open.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated, walked in, and closed the door.

    Then she undressed and went to bed, and got into the little girl''s quilt.

    It''s been a long time since I slept with the little girl, let''s make up for her for a while today.

    Xiaodie was awakened, her petite body trembled in fright, and just about to scream, Luo Qingzhou quickly said: "Xiaodie, don''t call, it''s me."

    The little girl came to her senses, whimpered, and said, "My lord, you scared me to death..."

    Immediately he said again: "My lord, why are you sleeping there?"

    The night outside the window began to recede gradually.

    After dawn.

    Xiaodie quietly took her feet out of the son''s hands, got out of bed gently, and put on her clothes.

    As a maid, she must get up earlier.

    Otherwise, if someone comes here to look for the son, it will be troublesome.

    Putting on her clothes, Xiaodie stood in front of the bed, staring at the young master''s delicate and handsome cheek for a while, then couldn''t help it, lowered her head quietly, pouted her lips, and kissed the young master''s lips like a dragonfly''s touch, Then he left the room contentedly, and went outside to sweep the floor to drive away those pesky sparrows.

    It was just dawn.

    A girl in a light yellow dress rode a white horse, brought several guards from the City Lord''s Mansion and a carriage, and came to the Qin Mansion, asking to see the Second Miss of the Qin family.

    Steward Zhou went in to report immediately.

    Qin Wenzheng came out in a hurry, saw that it was the maid next to the eldest princess, and immediately took her to Meixiang Xiaoyuan himself.

    A servant girl had already rushed to notify her.

    Zhu Er was cutting flowers in the yard, when she heard the news, she immediately entered the house and asked Qiu Er to go in and call her Miss.

    Qin Weimo has already woken up.

    At this time, Zhengsu held a pen and practiced calligraphy in front of the window.

    Brother-in-law didn¡¯t come last night, she stayed alone in the empty bed, stayed up half the night, and got up before dawn in the morning, sitting in front of the desk, silently watching her brother-in-law¡¯s poems in a daze.

    Qiu''er knocked on the door and entered the room, and said in a low voice, "Miss, the eldest princess has sent someone to look for you."

    Qin Weimo didn''t have the slightest surprise on his face when he heard the words, and looked at his brother-in-law''s pen and ink again, thinking about what his brother-in-law said in his ear last night, he couldn''t help but think to himself again: brother-in-law is amazing, really amazing...

    Yue Wu entered Meixiang Xiaoyuan, looked around the courtyard, and said with a smile: "It''s a beautiful scenery, no wonder it can raise such a talented person as Miss Qin Er."

    Qin Weimo tidied up, took the story she wrote last night, went out of the house with the support of Qiu''er, lowered her body slightly and said, "Miss Moon Dance."

    Yue Wu looked at the weak beauty in front of her, and said with a smile: "Miss Qin, I''m sorry. The eldest princess watched your story of the Three Kingdoms last night, and couldn''t sleep at night, so I woke up early in the morning. Let me invite Miss Qin Er to come over. I wonder if Miss Qin Er has finished writing the story?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "I just wrote two rounds later, and the other rounds have not been written yet. If the eldest princess likes it, Weimo will try her best to write it in the next few days."

    Yue Wu nodded and said: "Okay, Miss Qin, please."

    Qin Weimo, supported by Zhu''er and Qiu''er, followed her out the door.

    At the gate outside the mansion, there was already a luxuriously decorated carriage waiting.

    Yue Wu said to Qin Wenzheng who was sending her out: "Lord Qin, don''t worry, after the eldest princess finishes talking with Ling Qianjin, Yue Wu will send Ling Qianjin back safe and sound."

    Qin Wenzheng cupped his hands and said, "I''m sorry."

    Yue Wu walked down the steps, got on the white steed lightly, and slowly left with the carriage.

    Qin Wenzheng stood at the door for a long time, until the carriage disappeared at the corner of the alley, Fang turned to Zhou Tongdao behind him: "Go and call Luo Qingzhou."

    "Yes, sir."

    Butler Zhou left in a hurry.

    at this time.

    Luo Qingzhou was already awakened by the sound of Xiaodie chasing sparrows outside the window.

    After getting up and washing.

    He hugged the little girl tightly into his arms and was biting her mouth to punish her when Bai Ling''s voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Uncle, are you up yet? Master is looking for you."

    It turned out that every time Steward Zhou came to see Luo Qingzhou, he would send a maid to the Lingchan Moon Palace first.

    It is inconvenient for him to come here directly.

    Who knows who fell asleep in this son-in-law''s room last night?

    It''s better to let the Missy''s people come over and shout.

    When Luo Qingzhou went out, Bai Ling suddenly approached him and whispered: "Master, after Chan Chan came back this morning, she suddenly fainted..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153ï¼š

    Chapter 153

    Waiting for the living room.

    Qin Wenzheng is sitting on a chair and having morning tea.

    His brows were wrinkled, his expression was solemn, as if he had a serious mind.

    When the young man in the Confucian robe appeared at the door, his brows were stretched again, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the hall, bowed his head and said respectfully: "My lord father-in-law."

    Qin Wenzheng put down his teacup, stared carefully at his face and whole body, and nodded secretly: This kid is gentle and elegant, calm and introverted, full of talent and personable. It''s no wonder that even Wei Mo is convinced by it and never leaves his mouth. None of the servants in the mansion slandered behind their backs.

    He said in a warm voice: "Qingzhou, from what happened yesterday, we can see that even though you are studying in the room all day, you are resourceful, resourceful and intelligent, and are not comparable to those pedantic scholars. You also know that your eldest brother Er Brother Du has no intention of family property, your wife and sister-in-law are both out of doors. So I want to hand over the family property to you, what do you think?"

    After a pause, he said again: "Of course, I won''t disturb your study. I will let your second and third uncles help you. Usually, as long as you have time, you can go and have a look and give them advice. In the future, we Qin Most of these industries in the government can be inherited by you and your wife. Qingzhou, you can think about it."

    After hearing this, Luo Qingzhou directly declined: "Thank you, father-in-law, for your trust, but Qingzhou is not interested in these things, and has no intention of managing them. Qingzhou is now focused on studying and has no other distractions. As for the Qin family''s property, Qingzhou will not I want it. Qingzhou has enough food, clothing and shelter here, so I don¡¯t dare to ask for too much.¡±

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him, and continued to persuade: "Qingzhou, no matter what you do in the future, no matter what you do, you need industrial support. My request is very simple, as long as you treat my daughter and my Qin family well, the Qin family You can use everything as you like. The words I said today are not trying to test you, they are all sincere, you can think about it carefully. "

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at him, and suddenly heard him say in his heart: ¡¾Fuck, I don''t want to do this kind of exhausting work any more. Calculating all day, worrying all day, working day and night, I was as tired as a stupid cow, and I didn''t even have time to go out to drink flowers and wine. I''d better throw it to the boy, he''ll be exhausted to death, let''s see if he still has time and energy to chat about my daughter and the servant girl in the house! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Qing Zhou, the property of my Qin family is not much less than that of the Cheng Guo mansion. If you want, you will be in charge of the affairs of the Qin family in the future. In the future, you can rely on the Mocheng Chamber of Commerce and various family conferences. Participate as the head of the Qin family. Wouldn''t it be great to sit on an equal footing with Na Luoyannian of the Chengguo Mansion!"

    Qin Wenzheng continued to seduce.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said respectfully: "Thank you, father-in-law, for your trust, but Qingzhou still said that, Qingzhou really has no interest in these things. Moreover, Qingzhou has no experience in property management. Now Qingzhou only wants to For reading, please ask my father-in-law to ask someone else to be wise."

    Only fools are fooled by you!

    Seeing his resolute attitude, Qin Wenzheng was silent for a while, and could only sigh: "Well, since you really don''t want to, then that''s fine, and I won''t force you anymore. At that time, I will hand over the position of Patriarch to you. It¡¯s your second uncle. When you finish your exam next autumn, and your second brother¡¯s exam, we¡¯ll take Weimo to Kyoto for treatment. If you¡¯re fine then, come with us.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and did not answer immediately.

    What will happen next year, who can say for sure.

    If he can get revenge, then make a decision.

    Qin Wenzheng frowned again and said: "By the way, Qing Zhou, the eldest princess sent someone to take Wei Mo away this morning. It seems that it was because of the story last night. Do you think Wei Mo will be in trouble?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Father-in-law, don''t worry, the second young lady is smart and will be fine."

    Qin Wenzheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and said, "Okay, don''t waste your time, go back to study."

    "Qingzhou bids farewell."

    Luo Qingzhou stepped back.

    Immediately, I hurried to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Just now, Bai Ling said that Xia Chan fainted suddenly when she came back in the morning, and she was in a hurry to come here, and housekeeper Zhou was waiting, so he didn''t ask any more questions, not knowing what happened to that girl.

    He has to hurry and see.

    When he arrived at the Ling Chan Moon Palace, Bai Ling was carrying a pot of hot water from the kitchen and was about to enter the house. When he saw him, he frowned and shouted: "Oh, uncle, come quickly, I can''t carry it anymore, okay?" Heavy."

    Luo Qingzhou walked over to help her hold her, and asked, "How is Miss Xia Chan? What''s going on?"

    Bai Ling led him into the room, and said: "Chanchan is sick, her forehead is very hot, and her body is also very hot, which may be related to being too tired these days."

    Immediately, he begged at the door again: "Uncle, can you take care of Chanchan for me, I have to go and see Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned: "I''m a man, so it''s inconvenient. How about I call Xiaodie over?"

    Bai Ling shook his head quickly, and said: "No uncle, no one else can come in here except my uncle, otherwise the lady will be angry. I brought Xiaodie here that night, and the lady was very angry."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Why?"

    Bai Ling whispered: "Miss doesn''t like other people''s smell."

    As he spoke, he pushed open the door and said, "Master, come in quickly. Help Chanchan wipe her forehead, neck, and body with a hot towel."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Bai Ling grinned: "Master, I''m kidding you. Just wipe your forehead and neck, and you can''t touch other places."

    After finishing speaking, he pushed him in, waved his hand and said, "Master, you have to take good care of Chanchan, I''m going to see Miss."

    "boom!"

    The door closes behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, Fang took the basin and walked to the bed.

    The curtains in the room are drawn, and the light is very dark.

    The cold girl was lying on the bed, wrapped in the quilt, only revealing a red hot face and somewhat messy long black hair.

    The pair of eyes were opened blankly, Ben was looking at the curtain above his head in a daze, seeing him coming in, Fang looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou wrung out the towel in the basin, walked to the bed and said, "Bailing is going to look after the eldest lady, so let me take care of you. Let me wipe your forehead and neck for you, okay?"

    The girl stared at him blankly, as if she had been burned to death, she didn''t speak or move.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate anymore, put the towel on her forehead, wiped it gently for a while, then wiped her neck down, and comforted her softly: "It''s okay, it''s just a fever, it should be because I''ve been tired for the past few nights Alright, just take a day off."

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed a towel in the basin, then came over and sat on the stool beside the bed, and said, "Wipe your hands and arms too, okay? This will help you dissipate heat and won''t be too uncomfortable."

    The girl still stared at him blankly, without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, reached into the quilt, took out one of her small hands, wiped her sleeves, and began to wipe gently with a towel.

    After wiping this one, wipe that one again.

    After a while, I started to wipe from my forehead and neck again.

    The girl stared blankly at him from the beginning to the end, without speaking or moving.

    "Actually, when you have a fever, you can''t cover the quilt too thickly, and you need to dissipate heat."

    Luo Qingzhou put down the towel, lifted off the quilt on her body, and put it inside, covering her with only a thin layer of quilt.

    "Xia Chan, if you are cold, tell me. When you have a fever, sometimes you will be hot and hot, and sometimes you will feel cold."

    "Close your eyes and have a good rest. Maybe you''ll be fine when you wake up."

    "By the way, did Bailing make medicine for you? Did you call the doctor to take a look?"

    Luo Qingzhou talked to himself for a while, and was about to get up to ask Bai Ling.

    At this time, the **** the bed finally said, "No...don''t take it, the medicine...bitter..."

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and touched her forehead again, it was still hot, and said: "If you don''t take medicine, I''m afraid the fever will go away very slowly. Good medicine tastes bitter and good for the disease, so I drink it as soon as I close my eyes. Miss Xia Chan is not even afraid of killing people. Still afraid of taking medicine?"

    The girl stared at him blankly, and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and persuaded softly: "Xia Chan, don''t plant flowers at night again. If you really want to go, go during the day. The temperature is low at night, the air is heavy, and you are cold, so it''s easy to plant flowers. sick."

    The girl stayed for a while, then whispered: "I...my body, not cold..."

    Luo Qingzhou reached out to hold her little hand, and then put her little hand on his face, saying: "Look, you should be able to feel it yourself, my face is hot, your hand is ice Yes. Your body is always ice-cold, haven''t you noticed?"

    When he was out of his body that night, he could clearly see ice crystals condensed all over the girl''s body, and even the breath around her was condensed with ice crystals. How could it not be ice?

    And as long as she gets close to Miss Qin Er, Miss Qin Er can clearly feel it.

    There seemed to be a hint of panic in the girl''s eyes, and she slowly turned her back, facing the inside, still whispering stubbornly: "No, no ice..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and persuaded: "Anyway, don''t plant flowers at night, it will be bad for your health. I heard from Bailing that although your swordsmanship is powerful, you have never practiced martial arts at all. You My physique is very weak, otherwise I would not have been sneezing and shaking when I was in the rain that night. Xia Chan, there is no need to be brave or run away from this kind of thing. I said it not to laugh at you, but to care about you. As for The matter of earning money will be discussed after the body is well. And, to be honest, you really don¡¯t need to work so hard to earn money. If you need money, I can give it to you. "

    After a pause, he said again: "Of course, I don''t have much money now. But I can make money soon, and then I can give you a lot. What do you think?"

    The girl turned her back to him, looked inside, was silent for a long time, Fang whispered: "Don''t... don''t want yours...I, I earn it myself..."

    She doesn''t want to eat soft food, let him support her.

    He is obviously the son-in-law.

    It is the son-in-law who eats soft food.

    She wants to work hard to make money by herself, so that he will eat her... soft food forever.

    at the same time.

    In the small palace next to the City Lord''s Mansion.

    Nangong Huoyue was wearing a red dress, and was kneeling and sitting in front of the desk with slender legs, carefully watching the other two rounds of stories brought by Miss Qin Er.

    When he saw the last three heroes fighting against Lu Bu, he couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Lu Feng likes to be a hero, but it''s a pity that he didn''t meet the Lord of the Ming Dynasty, and he was with those useless firewood. It''s a pity."

    Immediately sighed again: "But with his personality, even Cao Mengde may not be able to control him."

    The second Miss Qin, who was dressed in a plain white dress, knelt down softly and said softly: "It''s a pity that he didn''t meet the eldest princess. If it was under the eldest princess'' account, the matter of the three surnamed servants will be handled naturally." It won''t happen. The eldest princess only needs to use some means, and he will be convinced and work for the eldest princess."

    When Nangong Huoyue saw the last line of small characters "If you want to know what will happen next, please listen to the next chapter to explain", she was breathless and a little annoyed, but after hearing her words, she turned her head to look at her and said with a smile : "Miss Qin Er doesn''t look like a person who will flatter and flatter."

    Qin Weimo lowered her head and said softly: "From a young age, a civilian girl has never flattered anyone. Therefore, what you just said is the truth. With the eldest princess''s intelligence and ability, it is of course easy to subdue Lu Fengxian. "

    Nangong Huoyue smiled, picked up the rice paper in her hand, looked at her and said, "The story is really exciting, but it''s too short. After Er Miss Qin returns, remember to write a few more rounds. Of course, the body is the most important thing. How about three days?"

    Qin Weimo said respectfully: "Minnie girls must do their best."

    Nangong Huoyue stared at her pale and beautiful face for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "Actually, I have a way to alleviate Miss Qin''s condition. But... I''m afraid that Miss Qin is not willing."

    Qin Weimo''s heart skipped a beat, he lowered his head and said, "Could the eldest princess tell me?"

    Nangong Huoyue''s eyes flickered, and said: "Double cultivation."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154ï¼š Oh

    Chapter 154 Oh

    It''s almost noon.

    Xia Chan, who was lying on the bed, finally fell asleep.

    Luo Qingzhou wiped her exposed skin again before opening the door and preparing to leave.

    As soon as the door opened, Bai Ling was outside, ready to escape furtively.

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her arm, pulled her back, and said, "If it''s okay, just watch her carefully. I still have something to do, so I''ll come back tonight."

    Bai Ling turned around, and said with a troubled face: "Master, I have something to do, I have to go and see Miss, I... um..."

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou pushed her against the wall next to her, and kissed her mouth roughly.

    After a while, Fang Song let go and said, "Is there anything else?"

    Bai Ling''s body was weak, his eyes were blurred, his lips were moist, his chest heaved, and his red face gasped delicately: "No...no more..."

    "Bah!"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her wet little mouth again, then turned and left.

    Bai Ling leaned against the wall blankly, watching his majestic back, dazed for a while, Fang raised his slender fingers, touched the moisture on his lips, and murmured: "Young master... so overbearing..."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, and after eating a few pieces of beef, he took his things and went to the Moonlit Night Tingyu Garden.

    The garden was silent and empty.

    He went down the lake and went to the underground tunnel.

    After playing the Benlei Fist for half an hour in the stone room, Fang began to follow the pictures on the books for strengthening the tendons, and began to do various stretching movements for the muscles.

    After a while, I was sweating profusely.

    The speed of those movements also began to get faster and faster.

    "boom!"

    He tightened his thigh muscles to accumulate strength, and then kicked suddenly, the stone wall next to him shattered.

    Relying on the coordination of fascia and muscles, the explosive power and strength can be increased a lot.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    He followed the movements in the picture of muscle training in the book, first the big muscles in his body were tense to accumulate strength, then suddenly stretched and exploded, and he punched the Benlei Fist, the strength became heavier, and the air in the stone room actually resounded after bursts of ear-piercing The sonic boom.

    After only one stroke, I felt sore muscles and tendons all over my body. Most of the strength in my body was exhausted, and my whole body seemed to be drenched by rain.

    I persisted in practicing for more than an hour, and finally exhausted, and my whole body burst into pain.

    Especially the fascia connecting the skeletal muscles, throbbing and painful, as if about to break.

    Luo Qingzhou knew this was a normal reaction.

    When the fascia is sharpened at the beginning, it is always so painful. If you persist for a while, the pain will naturally decrease a lot when the fascia becomes tougher.

    However, the space here is limited, and it is impossible to perform the exercises such as jumping and running that are drawn in books.

    Luo Qingzhou decided to go to Jubao Pavilion tomorrow to see if he could go out of the city to hunt monsters.

    The wide and deep dark wood forest is a good place to practice.

    It would be better if he could meet monsters.

    If you want to succeed in training your tendons before the new year, apart from the training potion and dark blue liquid, you have to go to the black wood forest to find monsters to fight.

    Without actual training and external stimulation, one will never be able to achieve the best state and effect of cultivation.

    Luo Qingzhou panted heavily, walked out of the stone room covered in sweat, and was about to take a bath at the bottom of the lake when he suddenly looked at the place blocked by rocks among the three roads ahead.

    He hesitated, walked over, and walked into the passage in the middle.

    After a short rest, he suddenly pumped his arms hard, and punched the rock in front of him with a "boom".

    "boom!"

    Stone chips flying.

    The rock split into half and scattered down.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched those rocks again and again, and the rocks immediately scattered on the ground.

    The channel began to extend forward a little.

    He thought to himself: I don¡¯t know where the road leads. If I clear some obstacles like this every day, it will be regarded as practicing boxing. Maybe I can directly open up this road by then.

    Thinking like this in his heart, the movement of the fascia on the book rising again appeared in his mind, and he punched again with a "boom".

    Stone chips are flying and stones are rolling down.

    "It looks good to practice like this in the future. It can also exercise fascia muscles, can also refine skin and boxing, and can also split stones to open roads."

    The strength in the body has been exhausted.

    He didn''t wait any longer, turned around and went out of the secret passage, and entered the bottom of the lake through the mouth of the monster.

    Take a good bath in the warm lake water.

    After going ashore, I saw that it was already evening.

    The setting sun falls to the horizon, and the sky is filled with glow like fire.

    He suddenly thought of what the senior Yue said last night. In the evening, when the sun was setting and the sunset was thick, it was the best stage to start practicing day tours.

    He looked around for a while and saw that there was no sound around him, so he walked into the bamboo forest and checked the bamboo forest again. After seeing that no one had come, he found a bush, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and concentrated, lost his mind. Out of body!

    This is the first time he has been out of his body during the day.

    As soon as the soul flew out from the top of the body, it felt a scorching breath.

    This time, he didn''t wear that mask for protection.

    Since one wants to cultivate, one cannot wear a mask to block sunlight and other substances during the day.

    He slowly flew out from the bamboo forest.

    When the first ray of sunset shone on his body, his whole soul trembled suddenly, as if he was suddenly roasted by flames, and a pain hit him.

    But soon, the pain began to disappear.

    He continued to fly forward, and slowly his whole soul was bathed in the golden sunset and fiery red sunset.

    The scorching heat on his body began to subside, and slowly became warmer.

    Getting out of your body at night feels completely different than getting out of your body during the day.

    When I get out of my body at night, I feel like a summer night wind blowing on my body, giving me a cool feeling; when I get out of my body during the day, I feel like the sun shining on my body in winter, making me feel warm.

    All seemed quite comfortable.

    Facing the setting sun, Luo Qingzhou floated out of the flowers and floated over the lake.

    Then it rose slowly and landed on the top of the Wangyue Tower.

    The orange-red sunset fell on the body, and it also fell on the clear water of the lake, sparkling and beautiful.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down on the top of the attic, bathed in the warm sunset and sunset, and slowly closed his eyes.

    At night, it was a mass of dark spirits, but at this moment, under the rays of the setting sun, it gradually began to become transparent.

    There seems to be something in it, which is slowly changing.

    Luo Qingzhou comfortably fell asleep.

    When he woke up, the sun had set and night had fallen.

    A bright moon rose into the sky.

    He quickly got up and floated back to the bamboo forest, fascinated, and then went out of the Moonlit Night Tingyu Garden and returned to the small courtyard.

    Xiaodie was sitting on the stone bench in the small courtyard, with her chin in her hands, she was waiting for him at the door, seeing him coming back, her eyes lit up immediately, she stood up, and said: "Young Master, Sister Zhu''er just came But, she said that the second young lady hasn''t come back yet, so she asked her servant to tell you; also, Sister Bailing has also been here, she asked her servant to tell the young master, remember to go to the eldest lady to say hello tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned slightly: "Second Miss hasn''t come back yet? What else did Zhu Er say?"

    Xiao Die shook her head: "Sister Zhu''er just said this, and then left worried."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and comforted: "It''s okay, let''s eat first."

    After intensive training in the afternoon, he was already hungry.

    As for the second Miss Qin, it is useless to be anxious, so I can only continue to wait.

    If you don''t come back tonight, then go and see.

    Xiaodie went to the kitchen and brought hot meals.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down, gave her some first, and then devoured it.

    After eating and drinking, he went out.

    First, I went to Meixiang Xiaoyuan to have a look, but Second Miss Qin still hasn''t come back.

    After he comforted Zhu''er, Fang went to Lingchan Moon Palace again.

    Xia Chan''s forehead is still hot, and the fever has not subsided. At this time, she is in a daze and her consciousness is hazy.

    Bai Ling boiled the medicine, and after feeding her, she fell asleep again.

    Luo Qingzhou sat by the bed, wiped her forehead and neck for a few times, and then said to Bai Ling next to her, "Didn''t you go see the doctor?"

    Bai Ling sighed: "I went to see Dr. Sun, and after hearing my symptoms, Dr. Sun gave me medicine. I asked him to come over and take a look, but he hugged the table and said that he would rather die than come."

    "Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and looked at her puzzled.

    Bai Ling glanced at the **** the bed, and said helplessly, "Chanchan was also sick before. When Dr. Sun came to treat her, just as she walked to the bed, Chanchan''s sword was pointed at Dr. Sun''s throat. And stabbed a little bit in. Dr. Sun had a lot of blood on his neck, and since then, he hasn''t stepped in here again."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Bai Ling gave him a meaningful look and said, "Master, besides Miss and I, you were the only one who came in Chanchan''s room."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the unconscious girl who was burning on the bed, fell silent for a moment, then turned to look at her and said, "It looks a bit serious. It''s best to help her reduce the fever physically after drinking the medicine."

    "Physically reduce fever?"

    Bai Ling looked puzzled: "What is that?"

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "Wipe the whole body with warm water. It is best to control the time for half a stick of incense each time. Tonight, I have to wipe it several times to help her body dissipate heat until the temperature of her whole body drops. Otherwise, it will continue to burn like this." If the temperature is too high, it may burn the brain."

    If it burns into encephalitis, it will be troublesome.

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then turned and walked towards the door and said, "Master, I will continue to boil the water, and you will be responsible for helping Chanchan to cool down physically. I will raise the stove and heat the water, so my uncle can keep Chanchan physically cooling down at night."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately stood up and said, "I need to wipe my whole body, Bailing..."

    "boom!"

    Bai Ling immediately went out, closed the door, and said outside: "Young master, just wipe it, Chanchan is asleep, I don''t know. I don''t know, I have to take care of the young lady. Young master, I will trouble you tonight Whether Chanchan''s brain will burn out or not depends on my uncle. I believe my uncle can definitely save Chanchan''s brain."

    After speaking, the sound of footsteps quickly faded away.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Outside the window, the moon is bright and clear.

    In the palace next to the City Lord''s Mansion.

    Princess Nangong Huoyue is eating.

    Ms. Qin Er, who was in a plain white dress, was by her side, and after taking a few bites, she stopped moving her chopsticks.

    After Nangong Huoyue finished her meal, Second Miss Qin said goodbye again in a low voice: "Your Highness, it''s getting late. If Wei Mo doesn''t go back, the parents at home will be anxious."

    Nangong Huoyue ate a piece of fruit that Yuewu brought, and was silent for a while. Fang looked at her and said, "I really don''t think about dual cultivation with me? My body can just restrain the disease in your body. Although it can''t be completely eradicated, but It can extend your lifespan by at least three years."

    Miss Qin Er''s cheeks were slightly red, she lowered her head and said: "The double cultivation His Highness mentioned is really...unbelievable."

    Nangong Huoyue smiled and said: "Where is it incredible? It''s just that you have never seen it before. The double cultivation between women is much cleaner and purer than that between men and women."

    Immediately, he said with a smile that was not a smile: "Why, do you have a sweetheart? So, you don''t want to have a blind date with this princess, and have **** with each other?"

    Second Miss Qin blushed, lowered her head, and said nothing.

    Nangong Huoyue smiled, put down the half-eaten fruit in her hand, waved her hand and said: "Okay, go back. Remember to give me a few more rounds of the Three Kingdoms story in three days. If the writing is good, the princess can agree One request from you, all requests within the city of Meaux."

    Miss Qin Er stood up, bowed her body, did not dare to stay any longer, and retreated respectfully.

    After she left, a maid walked in quickly and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, I sent someone to investigate. There is a person in the Qin residence who is very suspicious."

    At this time, Yue Wu also walked in quickly, and said excitedly: "Your Highness, this Mocheng is really a land of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. The servant girl just found out a few other poems outside, which are even more beautiful than those written by Miss Qin Er last night. Those poems are many times better. One of them is "Song of Plum Blossoms" and the other is "Shui Tune Ge Tou", and I feel that even all the poems in the entire Baihua Kingdom and Dayan Kingdom are incomparable."

    After hearing this, Nangong Huoyue felt her heart skip a beat.

    Could it be that this small frontier town, just like a certain rumor, hides a huge secret?

    Otherwise, how could there be so many talents suddenly?

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155ï¼š secret

    Chapter 155 Secret

    The night is silent.

    Outside the window, the missing moon is hanging on Shutong.

    A few cold stars shone dimly in the clouds.

    Water drops are still ticking on the leak under the eaves.

    At this time, it was Xu time at night.

    Luo Qingzhou opened the window, stood in front of the window for a while, let the air in the room flow for a while, then closed the window, and went to touch the forehead of the **** the bed.

    His forehead was still hot.

    However, compared to the hotness before, it finally backed down a bit.

    Luo Qingzhou helped her wrap up the quilt and walked out of the room.

    As soon as the door was opened, a figure suddenly ran away from the door and hid in the corner in front.

    It''s just that there is still a scent of girly flowers left in place.

    Luo Qingzhou turned to the corner and said, "I''ll go and see if Second Miss is back. If she hasn''t come back, we have to pick her up."

    Bai Ling poked his head out from the corner, looked at him and said, "Young Master, Second Miss will be okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Probably not. You look at Xia Chan, I''ll go and see."

    Bai Ling came out from the corner: "Oh. Then my uncle, hurry up. If the second lady hasn''t come back, my uncle has to inform the master."

    Luo Qingzhou left quickly without saying a word.

    Bai Ling walked to the door of the room, looked at his retreating back, couldn''t help sighing, and murmured: "If my uncle really likes the second lady, then... hey..."

    She opened the door and entered the room, walked to the bed, squatted down in front of the bed, looked at the sick **** the bed, and whispered with a sad face: "Chanchan, if that''s the case, what should we do?"

    The **** the bed suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at her.

    Bai Ling immediately changed his words: "What should you do?"

    Luo Qingzhou drove all the way and came to Meixiang Garden.

    Just as she was about to knock on the door, Zhu''er suddenly opened the door and was about to come out. When she saw him, her eyes lit up and she said, "My lord, this servant is about to inform you that the young lady has returned."

    Luo Qingzhou felt relieved when he heard the words: "Is Second Miss okay?"

    Zhu''er smiled and said, "Miss is fine, but I''m a little tired. I''m going to bed after taking a bath."

    The stone in Luo Qingzhou''s heart finally fell, and when he was about to leave, Zhu''er grabbed his arm and said, "My lord, don''t leave. Since you''re here, you will naturally go in and let the lady see."

    Luo Qingzhou was forcibly pulled in, and said: "Miss Zhu''er, shouldn''t she say that since she''s here, she naturally wants to go in and see Miss?"

    Zhu''er closed the courtyard door, smiled "puchi", and snorted: "Miss is taking a bath, uncle can''t look at miss, just let miss look at uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in the courtyard, not daring to go in again.

    Zhu''er walked into the room, knocked on the door, and said to the inside: "Qiu''er, my uncle is here, please ask Miss if you want to talk to my uncle later."

    Qiu''er didn''t seem to ask, and hurriedly said: "Yes. Zhu''er, tell my uncle to wait for a while, the lady will finish her bath soon."

    Pearl responded and came out to answer.

    Luo Qingzhou had to wait in the courtyard.

    The snow in the flower beds has melted away, and many flower buds that are not afraid of the cold have opened their petals.

    It''s just the slanting plum under the eaves, which has long withered.

    When Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something, the window in the study suddenly opened, and a girl in a plain white dress, with long black hair still wet, appeared in the window, looked at him with a smile and said, "Brother-in-law, come on in."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her appearance as pure as a lotus emerging from the bath, hesitated for a moment, and entered the room.

    When you walk to the door.

    Qiu''er came out with water and said in a low voice: "Master, Miss''s hair is still wet, please wipe it off, or Miss will get sick."

    She usually does these things.

    But today...

    Of course she understood what her young lady wanted, so she didn''t do anything else.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his shoes and entered the study.

    In addition to the smell of incense, there is also the scent of flowers from the steam just after taking a bath, and the unique scent of medicine on Miss Qin Er''s body.

    Several kinds of fragrances were mixed together, and looking at the bathing girl in front of the window with a pair of bare snow-white jade feet and a white dress, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat, and his steps hesitated for a moment.

    "Brother-in-law, come in..."

    Qin Weimo gently closed the window, called him softly, and then, dragging a snow-white long skirt, walked into the back room.

    The freshly washed skin is fair and delicate, and can be broken by blows.

    Qiu''er came over and stuffed a long towel into Luo Qingzhou''s hands, then left the room and closed the door.

    The girl sat down on the chair in front of the dressing table, turned to look at him and said, "Brother-in-law, why are you in a daze."

    Luo Qingzhou stabilized his mind, walked over with a towel, stood behind her, glanced at her in the bronze mirror, and began to help her wipe her jet-black hair.

    The girl sat there quietly, looking at him from the bronze mirror, her eyes filled with a gentle smile.

    Be quiet for a moment.

    Luo Qingzhou felt that the atmosphere was a little too dull, and asked, "Second Miss, why did you come back so late today? The eldest princess didn''t make things difficult for you, did she?"

    The girl lowered her head slightly: "It''s difficult."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart tightened, he looked at her in the mirror and said, "What did the eldest princess ask you to do? Forced you to write the next round?"

    The girl suddenly turned her head, looked at him and said, "Brother-in-law, the eldest princess wants to double cultivate with Weimo."

    "Double cultivation?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback: "What do you mean?"

    The girl looked at him with eyes full of autumn waves, and a smile appeared on her face: "Just take off your clothes, sleep together, rub your ears together, and then, maybe do things between husband and wife."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The girl stared at the expression on his face with a smile in her eyes, and after a while, she covered her mouth and laughed lightly: "Is brother-in-law scared?"

    Luo Qingzhou continued to help her wipe her hair, and said, "Second Miss is teasing me on purpose, right?"

    The girl turned her head, faced the mirror with a smile and said, "It''s fine if brother-in-law doesn''t believe it. Anyway, the eldest princess has taken a fancy to me, and she might **** me away."

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed her long hair with both hands, and said with a smile: "If the eldest princess wants someone, there is no need to grab her."

    The girl looked at him in the mirror, with a slight smile on her face: "But, if I don''t want to, will she **** it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No. The eldest princess should not embarrass and force a weak woman, this is not in line with her character."

    The girl wondered: "Brother-in-law has never met the eldest princess, how do you know what kind of character she is?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and wiped his hair: "Some people can see her character from her usual deeds. The eldest princess''s thoughts are in the country and in the people, and she will not be wasted on these things."

    The girl sighed softly: "Brother-in-law is amazing, actually Wei Mo thinks the same way."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing and said: "It turns out that the second lady is just cornering the corner to praise herself."

    The girl chuckled lightly and said: "It''s a compliment to brother-in-law. Brother-in-law knows everything about the world without going out. Not to mention Mo City, even in the entire Great Yan Kingdom, there are few people who can compare with brother-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her in the mirror, and said nothing.

    Qin Weimo didn''t speak any more.

    The room fell silent again.

    Luo Qingzhou quietly helped her wipe her hair.

    She looked at him quietly in the mirror.

    Another moment passed.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "By the way, Second Miss, after you left this morning, my father-in-law called me over and said something to me."

    Qin Weimo was startled slightly, and then his heart beat suddenly accelerated: "Daddy? Brother-in-law, what did daddy say right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Father-in-law said that he wanted to hand over all the family property to me, and he also said that he would let me be the head of the Qin family. But I refused, I am not interested in those."

    Qin Weimo couldn''t help laughing and said: "Daddy wants to be lazy, and wants brother-in-law to help him take care of the family responsibilities. But...if it is someone else, he will definitely not refuse, after all, such a big property. Brother-in-law is not an ordinary person, and his ambition is not here , the refusal is also reasonable."

    Paused for a moment, then said again: "Brother-in-law, is that what Daddy told you when he came to see you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "And..."

    As soon as the words came out, the girl''s little hands folded on her lap slightly tightened, gripping the skirt underneath, staring at him from the mirror, and smilingly said: "Brother-in-law, what else?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Father-in-law also said that after I and my second brother finish the exam next autumn, I will take you to Kyoto for medical treatment, and then let me go with me."

    Qin Weimo was silent for a moment when he heard the words, Fang said softly: "Brother-in-law, it''s a lie to treat Weimo''s illness. Weimo''s illness...actually there is no cure, otherwise it wouldn''t have been delayed until now."

    Luo Qingzhou''s lips moved, as if he wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to do so.

    Qin Weimo said in a low voice: "Actually, daddy has been planning for a long time. Many big properties in the family have changed hands, some have been sold to others, and some have been given to second uncles and third uncles. Dad wants to take us, Get out of here and go to Kyoto."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "Why? Isn''t it good here? Here, at least you are still a big family. If you are in Kyoto..."

    Qin Weimo shook his head slightly: "Weimo doesn''t know either. But judging from the recent events, what Dad did should be right. Many families in Mo City seem to be hostile to us. Dad is different from the rulers of other families. He Although he has inherited the title and has such a large property, he is actually not interested in these things. He only wants his family to be safe and happy. What''s more...he knows in his heart that the eldest princess has always been Wanting to abolish the former title system, at the dinner last night, the eldest princess deliberately mentioned that if we don''t know what to do, I''m afraid it will be too late to retire."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss, you mean that the father-in-law not only wants to get rid of these properties, but also wants to resign from the title, and then go to the capital to avoid disaster?"

    Qin Weimo nodded slightly: "It should be like this, but these are just Weimo''s guesses."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The title system should be related to the interests of all nobles. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the eldest princess to implement it on her own?"

    Qin Weimo said in a low voice: "The eldest princess made many suggestions before, but they were all stopped by those nobles. At that time, although the eldest princess had a reputation, she had no power. But it is different now. The first emperor passed away, and the eldest princess died. Not only does the princess have her own army now, but the next emperor is still her younger brother, and he obeys her. I heard that the eldest princess started to prepare for these things last year. All the princes have been demoted now... Cousin Meijiao''s father was also conferred the title of king at the beginning. Because of this incident, he is now degraded to be the king of the county. .Dad should have seen this and started to get scared, so he started to prepare to retire."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little curious: "Second Miss, is the mother of that beautiful cousin a real sister of your mother-in-law?"

    Qin Weimo shook his head and said: "No, they are cousins, and they are only distant relatives."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded: "No wonder the Song family has no fear."

    The two chatted for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that her hair had been dried, and was about to leave.

    Qin Weimo turned his head and said, "Brother-in-law, tonight..."

    "Not tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou avoided her gloomy gaze and said: "Xia Chan is sick and has a high fever. Bai Ling said that other people cannot go in, so let me take care of it. I may have to watch the night there."

    Qin Weimo frowned slightly upon hearing this, "Is Xia Chan sick?"

    Immediately nodded, and said softly: "Then brother-in-law, hurry up and take care of her, Xia Chan... She is very poor, and her health is not very good, and she often falls ill."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Does Second Miss understand her?"

    Qin Weimo was silent for a moment, then shook her head: "I only know that she is very cold, and I dare not get too close. Ever since I approached her once and suddenly coughed and vomited blood, she never appeared in front of me again. Passed. Occasionally, she will take the initiative to avoid it. She seems to be a little... low self-esteem and withdrawn, unwilling to approach and talk to anyone. I heard Bailing once said that she once seemed to be wandering on the street alone for several days I haven¡¯t even eaten a bite of food... By the way, I once heard Dr. Sun say that she has a cold body. It may be that she damaged her body when she was wandering outside and was exposed to the cold. Maybe she will not be able to...not be able to marry and have children It''s..."

    After listening, Luo Qingzhou stayed for a while, put down the towel and said, "Second Miss, then I''ll go first."

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Well, go and stay with her more. Weimo is fine here, brother-in-law, don''t worry."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and left the room.

    Qin Weimo looked at the closed door and was quiet for a long time, Fang murmured in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry... There are some things that Weimo can''t tell you... Treat her well. Even in the future... Weimo is willing."

    Luo Qingzhou left Meixiang Xiaoyuan, thinking about what Second Miss Qin said just now, her heart suddenly became extremely heavy.

    I didn''t expect that girl Xia Chan to be so pitiful.

    No wonder she has to work hard to save money, no wonder she is so frugal, it turns out that she has been homeless and hungry.

    Her current body should also be caused by the wind, rain, frost, snow and ice during that time outside, right?

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart was full of pity, and at the same time, there was an inexplicable pain in his heart.

    He quickened his pace and walked towards Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    It''s ok.

    He will definitely do his best to help that poor girl get out of that cold shadow.

    Hope that one day, she will be able to show a bright smile like Bai Ling.

    Believe it, it must be beautiful.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156ï¼š

    Chapter 156

    Leakage, the night is quiet.

    The **** the bed, the high fever finally subsided.

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her forehead repeatedly, and after confirming that her temperature had finally returned to normal, Fang heaved a sigh of relief, wrapped her in the quilt, and left the room.

    He was going back to sleep for a while.

    I have to go to Jubao Pavilion tomorrow.

    I haven''t had a good night''s sleep these past few nights.

    Just as he left the room, he suddenly saw the opposite door move, and a piece of pink clothes slipped in.

    He walked over directly, and said at the door: "Bailing, I''m going back to sleep. Miss Xia Chan''s fever has subsided, she should be fine."

    In the room, there was silence, and no one responded.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stay any longer, and was about to leave when there was a sudden "cough" in the room.

    He stopped and looked inside through the open door.

    The room was pitch black, and nothing could be seen.

    He suddenly thought of the same scene when he was in the bridal chamber. In the darkness, he was suddenly hugged by someone, twirled and pressed on the bed.

    Then¡­

    His heart fluttered slightly, he looked into the crack of the door, and suddenly whispered: "Bailing, do you want me to go in?"

    No response from the room.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand and opened the door.

    "Squeak..."

    The door opened slightly.

    He struggled for a while, but finally walked in.

    His sight quickly adapted to the darkness.

    In the corner next to ??, Bai Ling was leaning there in a pink dress, biting his lip, looking at him quietly, his eyes flickering, as if hesitating for something.

    "Lark..."

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, and his heart suddenly became turbulent.

    Bai Ling leaned against the corner of the wall and looked at him quietly for a while, then Fang whispered: "Master, do you want... to bully him?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer, looked at her watery eyes and pretty face in the dark, suddenly reached out and hugged her slender waist, lowered his head against her forehead and said, "You didn''t lure me in." Is it?"

    Bai Ling''s face was pink, his eyelashes drooped, and he said in a low voice, "Not at all."

    The girl''s breath was warm, her body exuded a charming fragrance, her heart was beating fast, her towering chest was rising and falling slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart felt hot, he lowered his head, and kissed her small mouth.

    "Hmm... uncle, don''t..."

    Bai Ling struggled with his mouth, but his body was limp in his arms, his hot face was turned upside down, his eyes were blurred, and he looked like he was at his mercy.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and kissed her for a while, then suddenly bent down, picked her up horizontally, walked to the bed, and threw her on the bed.

    Tonight, he will spend time with her soberly.

    When he pressed on her and was about to take off the pink dress on her body, he suddenly felt a chill coming from behind her.

    Like that night.

    He froze and turned his head to look.

    The back is empty, the room is empty.

    There was no one at the door.

    He froze for a moment, got up and walked quickly to the door, opened the door, and looked outside.

    It was silent outside, and there was no one there either.

    But, where did that chill come from?

    He hesitated for a moment, walked to the opposite room, gently opened the door, and looked at the bed inside.

    Xia Chan was still lying quietly on the bed and fell asleep.

    strangeness?

    He was startled, closed the door, looked around again, and said to himself: Could it be that he was frightened many times and had an illusion?

    He no longer thought about it, and returned to Bailing''s room.

    Closed the door and directly plugged the bolt.

    The girl in a pink dress was still lying quietly on the bed, maintaining the posture he had just pressed, with her hands on top of her head, her hair was disheveled, her face was shy, her eyes were blurred, her expression was in a trance, and she remained motionless.

    The powder skirt spread out, like a flower waiting for him to pick.

    The pair of slender and slender girlish beautiful legs were resting on the edge of the bed, and they were also slightly apart.

    Luo Qingzhou watched quietly for a while, squatted down, and helped her take off her shoes.

    Immediately, he gently took off the pink socks on her feet.

    Then stood up, bent down, and helped her gently untie the pink belt around her slender waist.

    Just as he was preparing for the next move, the door suddenly "clicked" and rang.

    He froze and turned his head to look.

    The door is still closed.

    The door was silent and there was no abnormality.

    He froze for a moment, walked over, and when he was about to pull the latch, he suddenly found that the latch had already been opened!

    He clearly remembered that it was plugged in just now.

    His heart skipped a beat, he opened the door, walked out, looked around, but didn''t see anyone.

    He immediately walked to the opposite room, pushed open the door, and looked at the bed again.

    The girl was still wrapped in the quilt, motionless.

    Could it be... Missy?

    Thinking of this, the desire in his heart was immediately washed away, and his mind immediately regained clarity.

    No matter who the other party is, at this time, things will definitely not continue.

    The other party obviously made up his mind to destroy his good business with Bai Ling.

    If you don''t leave at this time, it will only be more embarrassing.

    He didn''t dare to stay any longer, walked quickly back to Bailing''s room, and said at the door: "Bailing, I''m going back, you should rest well, I was actually joking with you just now."

    After finishing speaking, before waiting for her to answer, he ran away quickly.

    Bai Ling lay on the bed in a daze for a while, Fang sat up suddenly, and shouted: "Uncle..."

    No one responded.

    Someone has already escaped.

    She sat on the bed for a while, and Fang muttered aggrievedly: "At least... at least help people tie their clothes and put their socks on, it''s disgusting."

    "Smelly uncle, don''t think about taking off other people''s clothes in the future, don''t even think about looking at people''s feet, woo..."

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open.

    Immediately, a cold figure appeared at the door, standing there like a ghost, silent.

    Bai Ling immediately covered his face and sobbed: "Smelly uncle, it''s so hateful, I''m sleeping, he suddenly ran in and held me down, and started to bully me... Woohoo, I''m weak, I can''t resist at all, hoooooo..."

    Then he looked at the door through his fingers and said: "Fortunately, he resisted desperately in the end, so that the stinky uncle won''t succeed. Chanchan, help me punish the uncle tomorrow, so that the uncle will stop **** at others, okay?"

    The cold figure at the door, with messy long hair hanging down, remained motionless and silent.

    Bai Ling got up from the bed, and said with bare snow-white feet: "Look, the stinky uncle took off his socks and socks, and even hugged his little feet and kissed them for a long time, so... so scary."

    At this time, the figure at the door finally spoke slowly: "You think, let him know, you still..."

    Bai Ling lowered his head and wore shoes and socks, denying: "I didn''t..."

    "You still want to..."

    "No, no, no!"

    The figure at the door was silent for a while, Fang whispered: "Bailing, don''t...don''t let him know..."

    Bai Ling looked at her and said, "But, I can''t help it."

    After a pause, he quickly explained: "No, it''s not the kind of unbearable you think. People say, look at you, you can''t help but let him know, doesn''t it mean that his body can''t bear it... "

    "Obviously, there are."

    "No, no! I won''t give in to Sister''s stinky uncle! I will always be a pure, jade, pink and tender flower! Don''t get dirty!"

    "Don''t¡­ tell him."

    The girl finished speaking coldly and left from the door.

    Bai Ling stood by the bed, dazed for a while, Fang picked up the pink belt from the bed, tied it lightly around his slender waist, and muttered in his mouth: "But, I can''t help it, Uncle is so...so domineering..."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the residence, climbed onto Xiaodie''s bed again, hugged the little girl, and soon fell asleep.

    When Xiaodie woke up, she lay in his arms for a while, kissed him lightly, and then quietly got up happily and sweetly.

    It''s almost noon.

    Luo Qingzhou woke up.

    After washing.

    After lunch, he went out.

    Go out from the back door of the Qin Mansion, put on a mask in the alley, and walk onto the street.

    The excitement on the street has receded, and the original appearance has been restored.

    Excitement and excitement are always temporary.

    After calming down, people may find that their own life is the most important thing.

    The arrival of the eldest princess did not seem to bring them much benefit.

    Even if there is, it is only temporary.

    Luo Qingzhou soon came to Jubao Pavilion, and was taken up to the roof by the waiter.

    Sister Silver-haired Dao was sitting on the roof drinking tea. Seeing him coming, she invited him to sit down and drink tea, and told him: "You can leave the city tomorrow, if you have time."

    Luo Qingzhou sat down and drank a cup of tea, and chatted with her for a while before saying goodbye and leaving.

    I wanted to take a look at the counter downstairs, but thought that my pockets were too small, I only had two hundred silver on me, not even a single gold coin, so I had to give up.

    Need to make money quickly.

    The potion needed for muscle training will soon be used up.

    There are also books that say that after the soul reaches the imperial realm, it can only drive weapons made of special materials.

    For example, flying swords made of materials such as lightning strike wood, sharp blades made of materials such as refined iron and spirit peach wood, etc., all of which require high gold coins or demon pills to exchange for.

    Even if you have these materials, you still need the help of the refining master to refine them, add runes, etc.

    All of these require money.

    As long as you have money, Jubao Pavilion can help you.

    So, he must make money as soon as possible.

    The soul senior said that as long as he cultivates according to the other party''s method, and then cooperate with the other party to teach him the soul method, he will soon be able to advance to the imperial realm.

    At that time, he must have his own flying sword or other weapons.

    In that case, in the future, you will no longer need to kill yourself physically.

    On a dark and windy night, a thin flying sword that was invisible to the naked eye suddenly cut through the sky, pierced the enemy''s throat with a "shua", and then flew away with a "shua" sound!

    I''m afraid the enemy will die before they understand the situation.

    Kill a person in ten steps, never stay behind for thousands of miles, kill invisible, escape silently, chic and unrestrained, come and go freely!

    If a man is like this, his life is not in vain!

    Luo Qingzhou was looking forward to the scene of being successful in cultivation in the future, riding a sword in the dark night, and galloping in all directions.

    I almost couldn''t help but sing Li Taibai''s chivalry.

    After stabilizing his emotions, he went to buy some bunches of candied haws.

    Just passing through the alley, I suddenly saw a tall and familiar figure appearing in front of me.

    That figure was blocking the entrance of the alley, with slender and **** legs standing strong and strong, with a plump chest standing tall and straight, holding a black leather whip in his hand, staring at him coldly, and sneered: "The evil heart is not dead!" Come on, rob money or rob sex? If you have the ability, don''t run away today, this lady will let you get your wish!"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then asked subconsciously: "What''s the girl''s name today?"

    The figure snorted coldly, slapped the whip in his hand, and said, "Luo Jianjia!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157ï¼š

    Chapter 157

    "Snapped!"

    The crisp sound of the whip sounded in the narrow alley.

    A pedestrian passed by the alley, jumped in surprise, and looked inside carefully, only to see two figures, one in front and one behind, chasing away, and soon disappeared into the depths of the alley.

    Go back to Fuchu.

    Luo Qingzhou first went back to the house and wrote two rounds of "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" that the eldest princess needed, and then prepared to go out to practice.

    As soon as he went out, he saw Bai Ling wearing a pink dress, holding a freshly picked flower in his hand, leaning pretty on a big tree in front of him, looking at him and saying: "Master, what did you do to him last night?" Bad things, you have to give others an explanation."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, stepped back into the doorway and said, "Come in, let''s go to the house, and I will explain to you now."

    As soon as these words came out, Bai Ling immediately stood up straight, and while receding in small steps towards the distance with a sideways body, he said with a bitter face: "Master, I was wrong, I don''t want to explain it. I''m here to tell you, tonight The master is hosting a banquet and holding a family meeting, my uncle remembers to go."

    Luo Qingzhou went out and said, "Stay closer and say, I can''t hear you."

    "No!"

    Bai Ling took a few steps back in a hurry, pouted and said, "Young master, do you want to bully others in the daylight? It''s too much!"

    Luo Qingzhou made a gesture to chase after him.

    Bai Ling turned around and ran, saying as he ran: "Master, remember to go to the Lingchan Moon Palace at night, and go with the lady. Hmph, my uncle played with his feelings last night, don''t even think about flirting with her again in the future! He will never talk to you again Already!"

    Luo Qingzhou saw her running away in panic, smiled, locked the door, and went to Tingyu Garden on a Moonlit Night.

    I don''t know what important things to announce at today''s family dinner.

    Thinking of the conversation that father-in-law had with him yesterday, and what Miss Qin Er told him last night, he felt that things should not be simple.

    But he is a son-in-law, if he is normal, he is definitely not qualified to attend this kind of banquet.

    Now, you should be qualified.

    Entered the secret passage at the bottom of the lake.

    It was still the first hour of Ben Lei Fist.

    Then start to stretch and temper the fascia.

    After practicing until the afternoon, he walked out of the stone room, entered the passage in the middle that was blocked by rocks, and began to open the way violently with his fists.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The fascia first tightened, accumulating strength, and then ejected with the muscles, hitting the rock in front of it heavily.

    In the passage, stone chips were flying, and falling rocks were rolling.

    An hour later.

    Not only the fascia is throbbing with pain, but also the muscles, epidermis, and bones all start to ache.

    After all, it is the flesh and blood that keeps hitting hard rocks.

    In addition to fists, there were also violent blows to the back, shoulders, elbows, feet, legs, and even buttocks.

    The whole body was quickly drenched in sweat, and the only pair of shorts he was wearing were also torn apart.

    Take a break and continue to practice.

    Until the evening, he stopped exhausted.

    At this time, the blocked passage has opened up a distance of seven or eight meters.

    The ground was covered with stone chips, and the walls next to it were blasted open by the vibration.

    Luo Qingzhou caressed his already painful and numb fist, stopped his work, and slowly punched a set of Ben Lei Fist to slow down the beating speed of the heart, before he left the secret passage.

    Entered the bottom of the lake and took a careful bath with warm water.

    Immediately went ashore.

    Seeing that there was no one in the garden, he entered the bamboo forest again, hid behind the bushes, and went out of his body.

    The soul floated out of the bamboo forest, faced the sunset and sunset, floated up the lake, and landed on the moon-watching tower in the middle of the lake.

    Then sat there, bathed in the sun, and soon fell into a doze state.

    When I woke up, it was almost dark.

    Thinking that there will be a family dinner tonight, he immediately floated into the bamboo forest, lost his mind, and returned to the small courtyard.

    Xiaodie was waiting for him anxiously in the small courtyard, seeing him coming back, she hurriedly said: "Young Master, why are you coming back now. Master, Madam, Eldest Miss and Second Miss, they all sent people to urge you to go over."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he immediately felt that something was wrong, so he quickly took her out.

    It''s just a family dinner, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him, right?

    He can just go to have dinner, why did you send someone to urge him?

    "They didn''t say anything, did they?"

    While walking on the road, Luo Qingzhou asked.

    Xiao Die said: "No, I just came to urge you to go early. The servant said that the young master is still studying in the room and will go later. The servant did not let them enter the room, saying that it would disturb the young master''s study."

    Luo Qingzhou patted her head and praised her: "Xiao Die is doing a good job, the young master will reward you tonight."

    Xiaodie''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, she looked at him shyly and expectantly, and said, "Young Master, how do you reward your servants?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Massage your little feet."

    The little girl suddenly pursed her lips.

    While the master and the servant were joking, Bai Ling''s dissatisfied voice sounded from the front: "My lord, what time is it, are you still flirting with Xiaodie? Miss has been waiting for you for a long time."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly turned serious and walked over.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace gate.

    Bai Ling stood there in a pink dress.

    Besides stood a girl holding a sword with a cold face.

    In the small courtyard.

    Ms. Qin, dressed in white, was sitting at the stone table, reading a book quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to the girl holding the sword, stared at her face, and asked, "Miss Xia Chan, are you alright?"

    Xia Chan leaned aside, turned her face away, her pretty face was cold, and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know who was ruining his good business with Bai Ling last night, so he was a little embarrassed, and didn''t say any more, and said to Bai Ling: "Call Missy to go."

    Bai Ling snorted, entered the room, and said: "Miss, uncle is here, it''s time to go."

    Qin Jianjia just put down the book, got up and walked out.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her, and backed out from the door, secretly amazed at the girl''s peerless appearance.

    Almost every time I see it, there is a kind of amazing beauty.

    pity¡­

    He didn''t think about it any more, and cupped his hands to Miss Qin who was going out: "Miss, I was studying in the room just now, so it''s a bit late to come here."

    Qin Jianjia gave him a cold look, and walked in front.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly followed behind.

    Bai Ling leaned next to him and said in a low voice: "Master, it seems that Miss found out that you bullied me last night."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly, and he said in a low voice, "Was that person last night the eldest lady?"

    Braun nodded and said, "Very likely."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "How did you find out?"

    "I woke up this morning and saw that Miss looked at me in the wrong way. Also, last night Chanchan was sick and fell asleep, so it couldn''t be Chanchan. There are only three of us at home, who is not Miss?"

    "...Why do I feel that everything you say is unbelievable?"

    "Uncle, that''s not what you said when you bullied others last night."

    "When I bullied you last night, did you talk?"

    "I said it, I heard it all."

    "What did you say?"

    "Lingling, don''t move, bear with it, my uncle will be fine soon..."

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her again.

    Miss Qin walked in front, and she didn''t go directly to the lobby, but went to Meixiang Garden.

    Pearl was standing at the door, and when she saw them coming, she hurried in and shouted, "Miss, Missy and Uncle, they are here!"

    Qin Weimo wore a plain white dress, and was standing under the eaves with the support of Qiu''er, staring at the silver moon on the branch in a daze.

    Hearing Pearl''s voice, she looked towards the door.

    Qin Jianjia led Luo Qingzhou and the others, and walked in through the gate.

    The eyes of the two sisters met, and there was no other look on their faces, as if they had a tacit understanding long ago, and they didn''t even need to make expressions.

    Qin Weimo walked out from under the eaves, came to the small courtyard, and called softly, "Sister."

    Qin Jianjia stopped in her tracks, glanced at her pale face, turned her head, and said to the young man behind her, "Go with Wei Mo."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he heard this.

    Bai Ling was also taken aback, looking at his young lady with a look of astonishment on his face.

    The cold girl standing in the shadow outside the door also looked here.

    Qin Jianjia didn''t speak any more, passed by Miss Qin Er, walked into the eaves, and said, "I''ll go to your study to read a book."

    Pearl hurried in and pushed open the door of the study.

    Bai Ling was stunned in the courtyard, unable to react for a moment.

    Qin Jianjia stopped under the eaves without looking back, and said in a cold voice: "Bailing, Xia Chan, you stay with my uncle."

    After finishing speaking, he entered the house.

    In the courtyard, there was a long silence.

    After a long time, until Meier came in a hurry, looked at the faces of several people, and said anxiously: "Second miss, uncle, madam is already angry, why haven''t you gone yet?"

    It turned out that Miss Qin was not prepared to go from the beginning.

    Qin Weimo looked at the young man in front of him, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, if you don''t want to go, Weimo can..."

    "It''s okay, let''s go together. I just happened to be hungry."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any more, turned around and said, "Let''s go."

    He glanced at Bailing.

    It doesn''t matter whether Miss Qin accompanies him or not, and he doesn''t care either.

    Anyway, the two have nothing to do with each other.

    Bai Ling avoided his gaze and looked into the room. Then, he turned his head again and looked at the cold girl in the shadow outside the door.

    But that girl, I do not know when, has disappeared.

    "Uncle, Second Miss, let''s go, Madam is really angry, everyone is waiting."

    Meier''s face was full of anxiety.

    Luo Qingzhou accompanied Miss Qin Er and walked towards the door.

    Braun hesitated and followed behind.

    Several people went out.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced left and right, and saw the icy girl standing in the shadow of a sycamore tree more than ten meters away, as if she had merged with the shadow.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, and before he could yell out, Bai Ling behind him said, "My lord, don''t call Xia Chan anymore, she won''t go."

    Luo Qingzhou closed his mouth.

    He almost forgot that the girl can''t get close to Miss Qin Er.

    Qin Weimo also glanced over there, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, come out first later, bring something for Xia Chan to eat."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    Surrounded by the maids and mothers, several people walked towards the banquet hall.

    Until their figures disappeared, the girl hiding under the shadow of the parasol came out slowly.

    She stood there for a while before entering the Plum Garden.

    Immediately, he walked to the shadow under the eaves and stood there, looking at the silver moon in the night sky, in a daze.

    "Squeak..."

    The window is pushed open slightly.

    Qin Jianjia in a white dress appeared in the window, looked at her softly, fell silent for a moment, and said softly: "Don''t worry, Weimo will agree."

    The girl lowered her head slightly, then turned around to look at her, with a hint of stubbornness on her clear cheeks: "No, I don''t want to, leave you..."

    Qin Jianjia looked at the bright moon in the night sky, and murmured, "Maybe I won''t be able to get through this calamity..."

    The hall is very lively.

    The masters of the Qin family and the young children all came, all in one place.

    When Second Miss Qin appeared with Luo Qingzhou, the hall suddenly fell silent.

    Song Ruyue had a sullen face, and was about to get angry, but after meeting the young man''s eyes, her anger was suppressed immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her when he entered the door, thinking that she was going to reprimand him harshly in front of everyone, but suddenly heard the words in her heart: [Forget it, I will bear it! This brat was despicable and insidious, full of tricks, and killed the whole Song family without making a sound, it was terrible. If I made him anxious, maybe he would set a trap that day and sell me to some corner of the mountain. That''s all, I''ll bear with it for now, and when the time comes, I''ll tie him up to death in my Qin family, and then... I''ll let my daughter teach him a lesson! snort! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Wei Mo, Qing Zhou, everyone is waiting for you, come here to say hello to your second and third uncles."

    Qin Wenzheng had a gentle smile on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Miss Qin Er, walked up to those middle-aged men, and called "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, Fourth Uncle" and so on.

    When he was in Chengguo Mansion, he met these people.

    But at that time, when the other party heard that Cheng Guofu was going to regret the marriage and wanted him to marry Luo Yu instead, they were all very angry and left angrily without looking at him more.

    On the day of the wedding, the attitude of several people towards him was also very cold.

    But today, several people saw that his expression was a bit wrong, especially when they saw him following Miss Qin Er, their faces showed a touch of surprise, but they all agreed without asking more, just nodded.

    "Wei Mo, Qing Zhou, go and sit at that table with your younger brothers and sisters. I have something to talk to your second uncle and cousin."

    Qin Wenzheng saw that the two of them had greeted all the seniors, and then waved his hands to let them leave.

    Qin Weimo took Luo Qingzhou, walked to a table next to him and sat down, and then introduced to Luo Qingzhou one by one: "Brother-in-law, this is cousin Wenshan, this is cousin Ruliu, and this is sister Yan''er..."

    Luo Qingzhou stood up and cupped his hands one by one.

    Those cousins, cousins, and cousins ??also stood up politely to salute.

    The story of Miss Qin Er at the princess''s banquet the night before yesterday has spread throughout Mocheng, and has been hailed as the most talented woman in Mocheng.

    Moreover, they all knew that it was Miss Qin Er who saved their entire Qin family, so they all respected and admired this girl very much.

    Since she personally brought this son-in-law here and introduced it to them personally, and judging by her attitude towards this son-in-law, it seemed that she had a lot to do with it, so no one dared to underestimate or be careless.

    At this time, at Qin Wenzheng''s table, everyone was whispering.

    "Brother, what''s going on with you? Why did Wei Mo bring that kid out? Isn''t this against the rules?"

    "That''s right, big brother, how can a sister-in-law bring her brother-in-law out to see a guest. The relationship between Weimo and that kid doesn''t look right, you have to be careful, don''t pay Weimo too."

    "A married man, why did you call him here tonight? Brother and sister-in-law, what are you going to do? Why do I feel terrified, something big is about to happen?"

    Qin Wenzheng looked calm, and after everyone had finished asking and quieted down, Fang said in a deep voice, "Everyone, let you come over tonight. In addition to celebrating the Song family being defeated, I also want to announce something, a very important thing. important things."

    Song Ruyue, who was sitting next to her, frowned, with a sullen face, as if she was very reluctant.

    People at other tables in the hall seemed to have heard his voice, and immediately fell silent.

    Qin Weimo took a candy from the plate in front of him, peeled it off, handed it to Luo Qingzhou, and said softly, "Brother-in-law, eat."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and shook his head.

    His gaze also looked at Qin Wenzheng''s table.

    What is the father-in-law going to announce?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158ï¼š Miss Qin Ers Marriage

    Chapter 158 The Marriage of Miss Qin Er

    In the hall, there was no sound.

    All eyes were on Qin Wenzheng, the patriarch and patriarch of the Qin family, waiting for him to announce that important matter.

    Many people have begun to feel uneasy in their hearts.

    Because from the look on his face, it was clear that the stakes were high, and probably not something to celebrate.

    "Ahem."

    Qin Wenzheng cleared his throat, and suddenly smiled: "Don''t be so nervous, everyone. It''s not a big matter of family life or death. It''s just... After careful consideration, I decided to submit a letter to the court in a few days, resigning from the Qin family''s title."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.

    Without waiting for others to speak, Qin Wenzheng threw out another big event: "Also, from today onwards, I will resign as the head of the Qin family. Let this position be handed over to the second child. I can''t do it anymore."

    Everyone in the Qin family in the hall was startled by this incident and their minds were buzzing.

    Some people are even more like a thunderclap.

    If you resign from the title, the Qin family will be equivalent to a white family from then on, so why compete with other families in Mocheng?

    Isn''t this a matter of life and death for the family?

    The third master of the Qin family suddenly stood up and said: "Brother, how can this be so? My Qin family''s title was bestowed by the Taizu, and it has gone through three generations! If you are not here in the future, Lang''er will inherit. The next generation will inherit. My Qin family can develop so far, all thanks to the support of this title, how can you just say no to it?"

    The fourth master of the Qin family said in a deep voice: "Brother, is it because the eldest princess said something at the eldest princess''s banquet that night? Even if the eldest princess said something, she couldn''t interfere with the title of title that Taizu stipulated. Eldest brother, don''t worry at all, there are people in the court who oppose her. Even those princes, how many people are willing?"

    Everyone else at the table was hesitant to speak, but the matter was so important that they didn''t dare to interrupt.

    Qin Wenzheng said: "I''m just talking to you about this matter first, so that you can be mentally prepared. Specifically, we brothers will discuss it separately, so I won''t talk about it today. As for the matter of the Patriarch, I will It has already been decided, and I will leave it to the second child. I have discussed it with the second child in advance. If you have different opinions, you can raise them, but this time I am very firm and will never change it again."

    The second master of the Qin family said: "Brother, I can accept the matter of being the head of the family. I know that you have always disliked being the head of the family, and you need to worry about Wei Mo and Jian Jia''s affairs. But the title, I and the other brothers The same, I disagree. After all, this is a matter related to the interests of our Qin family for generations, and we can''t just give up. Of course, I know what my elder brother is worried about, but the sky is falling, and naturally there will be a tall man to support it. When the time comes When it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll just compromise with those people, there¡¯s no need to give up so early. Giving up now will only be an early bird, making those nobles look down on and target them.¡±

    Qin Wenzheng waved his hand and said, "I won''t talk about this matter today, I have other things to explain."

    The second master of the Qin family nodded and stopped talking.

    In the hall, it fell into silence again.

    Qin Wenzheng looked at his daughter''s table, paused, stood up and said, "Everyone, the next thing I want to talk about is about my Weimo."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to that weak girl.

    Luo Qingzhou, who was sitting next to her, froze for a moment, then looked at the girl beside her.

    Qin Weimo smiled at him with a calm face, as if he had already known about it.

    Qin Wenzheng continued: "I want to propose a marriage for Weimo. First, let Weimo have a companion, so that she doesn''t have to be lonely at home every day, and can only use books as companions; second, I also want to make a happy event."

    Everyone was stunned for a while when they heard this, and immediately applauded.

    "Brother, this is a good thing, it is indeed time to find a good husband for Weimo."

    "Big brother has his eyes on which kid, I''ll go and check it out for you. If that kid''s character is reliable, Weimo doesn''t have to choose a good day, and he took care of the matter years ago."

    "By the way, big brother, do you want Wei Mo to marry, or..."

    "Nonsense, of course I want to find a son-in-law! Weimo''s body... Weimo is a talented girl from my Qin family. She must never marry someone else to be a cow or a horse. Weimo is like an ox or a horse! Otherwise, I won''t agree!"

    Everyone immediately expressed their opinions, and there was a lot of discussion.

    The oppressive atmosphere just now was quickly dissipated by this happy event.

    In fact, everyone knows in their hearts that this poor girl has been tortured by illness since she was a child, and it may not be cured, so she should hurry up and find someone to marry, at least she can enjoy the happiness and sweetness of marriage while she is alive.

    So everyone is very positive.

    Song Ruyue sat there with a wooden face, looking through the noisy crowd, looking at a certain figure beside her daughter, her lips moved slightly, and she didn''t know what she was muttering in her heart.

    Qin Wenzheng raised his hand to suppress the commotion in the hall, and said: "As for the specific candidate, her mother and I haven''t finalized yet. Telling everyone today is also to ask people to recommend and look around. If there is Any suitable candidate can be brought over and we will have a look first.¡±

    After a pause, he glanced at the table over there, and suddenly said something that shocked everyone: "In fact, no matter what the other party''s identity or background is, it doesn''t matter even if there is a wife at home. As long as my family''s micro Mo likes it, as long as he is willing to treat my Wei Mo well in the future, I can accept it."

    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked and found it difficult to understand.

    "Brother..."

    Qin Wenzheng waved his hand and said: "Needless to say. I have already discussed this matter with her mother. As long as Wei Mo likes it, as long as Wei Mo is willing, it doesn''t matter if the other party is a commoner or a high-ranking official, no matter if the other party is a legitimate son Or a concubine, no matter whether the other party has ever been married or not, even if she is a beggar, her mother and I are willing to accept it."

    The discussion in the hall suddenly quieted down.

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.

    The third master of the Qin family couldn''t help standing up and said: "Brother, even if Wei Mo...she...is not in good health, she can''t be wronged like this, right? With the current status of our Qin family, this good man in Mo City can find him at will. , there is no need to be as exaggerated as you said. You are willing, but we are not. Wei Mo is the lucky star of our Qin family, and a talented woman of our Qin family, we must not wrong her."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him and said, "Third son, I have just made it very clear. No matter what the other party''s status is, the premise is that our family, Wei Mo, likes it. As long as Wei Mo likes the other party, and as long as the other party''s character is decent, everything is fine. not a problem."

    Immediately added another sentence: "Even if it is a servant in our mansion, as long as Wei Mo likes it, her mother and I have no objections."

    The third master of the Qin family still wanted to speak, but the second master of the Qin family suddenly shouted: "Third son, elder brother and sister-in-law have their own opinions, Wei Mo is the precious daughter of both of them, don''t they know how distressed they are? They will find Wei Mo a Mr. Ruyi, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    After speaking, he glanced at a certain figure at the table over there.

    "It doesn''t matter if the other party is a concubine or a concubine, it doesn''t matter whether the other party has ever been married, no matter what the other party''s status is, even if they are from the mansion, it doesn''t matter, as long as Wei Mo likes it..."

    Isn''t that obvious?

    It''s short of telling who it is.

    Brother said this, probably because he wanted to prepare everyone mentally in advance, so he didn''t say it directly. After all, there is indeed a problem with the other party''s current identity, which will easily cause everyone''s dissatisfaction and confusion.

    The second master of the Qin family couldn''t help but glanced at that figure over there again, and muttered in his heart, wondering what the boy''s strengths were. Not only did the elder brother marry Jian Jia, but now he also gave Wei Mo to him, and the two sisters married together. Give it to him, why don''t you kill that kid? Although many men marry their sisters, the boy is a married man after all, and he has not yet achieved fame, so I don''t know what the elder brother thinks. And sister-in-law, with her character, she would never agree, and sister-in-law has always been talkative, especially in front of many people, why is she so quiet today, without saying a word? How strange.

    The third master of the Qin family murmured a few words, sat down, patted his chest again and said, "Don''t worry, brother! I''ll go back tonight and give instructions, and tomorrow I''ll search all the big families in Mocheng. We must find a good man from a good family background for Weimo, who is good in everything! We must not be wronged, Weimo!"

    Others also joined in.

    "Brother, don''t worry, our Gu''er friends are all over the inner city. He will know who''s son is not married, and whose son is talented. Weimo is the most talented woman in our Mocheng, and even the eldest princess praises her." If you want to find someone, you have to find a talented person, so that we can have the same interests as Weimo, and we can have a conversation. Are you right?"

    "Yes, yes, we must find a great talent!"

    "A talented man with a talented woman is a perfect match!"

    Everyone chattered again and started a lively discussion.

    Exquisite dishes were served plate by plate.

    Qin Wenzheng smiled and said: "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables, this matter is not urgent, take your time. If you have a good candidate, you can just bring them over."

    Song Ruyue still had a dull face, she quietly lowered her head and ate without saying a word.

    Qin Wenzheng also gave her a strange look.

    Usually she is the one who talks the most, and loves to show off the most. Even if she is unhappy because of her daughter today, she shouldn''t be so silent, right?

    Song Ruyue lowered her head and ate something, her mind was heavy, and she was thinking to herself: I used to treat that boy so badly, and I don''t know if he will hold a grudge. Zhong Zhuangyuan Lang, our Qin family lost its title again, will he suddenly take revenge and bully my daughter, even me? Hey, let the wolf into the house, let the wolf into the house.

    "Wei Mo, congratulations."

    "Sister Weimo, I also know a few talented people, I can introduce them to you when the time comes, hehe."

    "Sister Weimo, we also have a few talented scholars in our academy, and they are all pretty good. My cousin can bring them to you to see."

    At the other table, the younger generation of the Qin family were all making up their minds about Miss Qin Er.

    Qin Weimo had a polite smile on his face, and said softly: "Everyone, let''s eat. This matter is entirely up to father and mother. Weimo hasn''t thought about it yet."

    Several brothers and sisters introduced other talents.

    A girl named Qin Cai suddenly said: "By the way, Wei Mo, I know that there is a talented person in Mocheng, who is very talented, especially poetry, and many people in our academy are full of praise for him. I admire him very much. Even our husband, when he mentioned the other''s work, he was overwhelmed and said that if he saw the other party, he must worship him as a teacher. But..."

    A teenager next to him asked, "Sister Cai, but what?"

    Qin Cai said with some embarrassment: "But I just don''t know what the other party looks like, and I don''t know whether the other party... is a man or a woman?"

    "what?"

    When everyone heard this, their faces were full of astonishment.

    Someone couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing.

    Qin Cai also knew that her words were a bit embarrassing, and quickly explained: "It should be a man. Our husband guessed that the other party is a man, and many people think that the other party is a man. Because judging from the poem, it is obviously not like a woman. of."

    Qin Weimo''s heart skipped a beat, and he smiled and said, "Sister Cai, which poem is it?"

    Qin Cai paused, and said: "When will the bright moon come? Ask the blue sky for wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is it... Wei Mo, you must have heard of this song "Shui Tiao Ge Tou"? If the other party is a man, And he''s not too old, I think with his talent, he''s definitely worthy of you, Wei Mo, what do you think?"

    Someone sitting next to Miss Qin Er suddenly moved his toes under the table in embarrassment, and continued to eat with his head down.

    Qin Weimo smiled: Sister Cai, Weimo thinks the same way. "

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159ï¼š

    Chapter 159

    Dinner parties are dull.

    Although the marriage of Miss Qin Er was the mediation, the first two things Qin Wenzheng said, especially the resignation of the noble, made it difficult for everyone in the Qin family to relax.

    Without their titles, they have no confidence to go out to meet people.

    As for doing business, studying, making friends, becoming an official, etc., will be greatly affected.

    So everyone was worried and uncomfortable.

    Qin Wenzheng could see that everyone was not in the mood to eat, and the brothers were also absent-minded when drinking, so after eating for a while, he asked everyone to leave.

    Everyone dispersed in dismay.

    Luo Qingzhou packed some chicken legs and some snacks, and when he was about to leave, Qin Wenzheng stopped him suddenly: "Qingzhou, you and Weimo wait a while, I have something to tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou had to wait in his seat.

    After everyone has dispersed.

    Qin Wenzheng said to him: "Qing Zhou, come out and talk in the corridor."

    Song Ruyue was still sitting at the table without moving.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to follow him, standing behind him respectfully.

    Second Miss Qin was also supported by Qiu''er, and followed them out, standing not far away and watching them.

    Song Ruyue got up immediately, followed sneakily to the door, stuck to the door and pricked up her ears to eavesdrop.

    Qin Wenzheng was silent for a while, then Fang turned around and said, "Qing Zhou, you should have understood what happened tonight. I will resign the title of the Qin family and the position of head of the family. When the time comes, we Qin The mansion may be an ordinary family. Some properties in our mansion will also be handed over to your second uncle to take care of them. So, I want to ask, if you are a high school in the imperial examination, will you despise our Qin family?"

    Song Ruyue, who was hiding at the door and eavesdropped, immediately stretched her neck, stuck her head out, held her breath, and eavesdropped.

    Standing under the eaves, Second Miss Qin looked softly at the bright silver moon in the night sky, and thought to herself: Of course my brother-in-law will not.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately replied respectfully: "What is the father-in-law talking about? Everything about Qingzhou today was given by the Qin government. Even if Qingzhou can pass the imperial examination in the future, it is also the credit of the Qin government. Without the Qin government, Qingzhou would There is no chance to study and take the exam with peace of mind. What''s more, Qingzhou is now a part of the Qin family. No matter what the Qin family will look like in the future, Qingzhou is the Qin family. It will never change, so how can you dislike it."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue, who was hiding at the door and eavesdropping, thought to herself: Hmph, this brat still has a bit of conscience, so I won''t throw away his stinky shoes from now on.

    Qin Wenzheng nodded with satisfaction: "Qingzhou, I believe that your character is absolutely fine. Otherwise, I would not have planned to hand over the Qin family''s property and the Qin family to you yesterday."

    After a pause, he suddenly sighed, and said, "Qingzhou, I know, after you came to my Qin residence, you actually felt a little wronged. That girl Jian Jia, hey, she left the residence for a few years, and when she came back, My temperament changed, and even your mother-in-law and I couldn''t communicate with her. So I know that you must have suffered a lot from her. When you let her get married, it was actually for her sake. Who knows, hey , still has no effect. Qing Zhou, tell me the truth today, do you have feelings for Jian Jia?"

    Under the eaves not far away, Miss Qin Er looked over.

    By the railing on the other side, Bai Ling stood there and looked over.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, "My lord Yuefu, I actually didn''t suffer much grievance when I came to the Qin family as a married woman. I live a much better life here than in Chengguo Mansion. I''m also pretty good, never insulting or scolding me, let alone making me feel wronged. She has a cold temper and doesn''t like to talk and communicate with others, which is actually understandable. I think... Miss is pretty good."

    In the corridor, there was a brief silence.

    Qin Wenzheng nodded slightly, and said softly: "That girl Jian Jia is indeed okay. No matter who she treats, she always looks indifferent, but she never makes others feel bad. But you are a husband, she really shouldn''t treat you like that .And I heard that she only allows you to have **** once a month, isn''t it?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his face slightly, and glanced at Bai Ling over there.

    Seeing his gaze, Bai Ling immediately turned his face away and looked away.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said respectfully: "Father-in-law, the young lady may not be in good health. She has **** once a month. From Qingzhou''s point of view, there is actually no problem. Qingzhou is now concentrating on studying, and actually doesn''t care about other things. Too concerned."

    Qin Wenzheng smiled gently, and said: "Qingzhou, we are a family, there is no need to talk about the scene. Husband and wife are indifferent, never communicate, and don''t live together, so what kind of couple are you? Qingzhou, you can Tell me the truth, do you have feelings for Jian Jia? Don''t worry, even if you don''t have feelings, you are still my Qin family."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then bowed his head and replied: "Father-in-law, Qingzhou respects the eldest lady more than the relationship between husband and wife. As for the relationship, there should be some."

    As soon as these words came out, Qin Wenzheng glanced at Song Ruyue at the door, then at the weak girl under the eaves not far away, and suddenly smiled and said: "Qing Zhou, feelings are not something that you say you have." So, let me ask you, have you ever thought about living with Jian Jia, or, have you ever thought about wanting to have a child with Jian Jia?"

    Bai Ling looked over again.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and pondered for a while, then said respectfully: "Miss is cold-tempered, if we live together..."

    "Qing Zhou, don''t worry about Jian Jia. I''m asking you now, do you really want to live with her in your heart, do you want to have a good relationship with her husband and wife, grow old together, and have a child? It''s okay to say what''s on your mind. of."

    Qin Wenzheng interrupted him and encouraged him kindly.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then replied: "I think so."

    If they live together with Miss Qin and become a real couple, then Bai Ling will naturally not be able to escape.

    Of course, there might be Xia Chan.

    Miss Qin is so beautiful, and there are two such cute and pretty girls, what is he not willing to do?

    As long as it is a man, no one will not want to.

    In the corridor, there was a brief silence again.

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, pondered for a while, and said directly: "Qingzhou, actually, I''m asking you these questions today, just to know if you feel that such a married life is too wronged and unhappy. If you If you think Jian Jia is not suitable for you, in fact..."

    "Father-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately cupped his hands and said, "Qingzhou didn''t feel that Missy is not suitable for me. On the contrary, Qingzhou felt that being able to become a husband and wife with Missy was the greatest blessing in Qingzhou''s life. As for the father-in-law who is worried about Qingzhou being wronged and There is absolutely no need to be unhappy. Qing Zhou is quite satisfied with his current life, and Qing Zhou also feels that his current life is quite happy. So, father-in-law doesn''t have to worry about anything at all."

    Qin Wenzheng: "..."

    He glanced at his wife at the door, his lips moved, and he was about to speak, but the girl under the eaves suddenly said softly: "Daddy, it''s getting late, let brother-in-law go back first. If you have anything else, you can Let''s talk tomorrow. Xia Chan and the others haven''t eaten yet, and my brother-in-law has brought them food."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned and glanced at her, paused for a moment, then nodded and said: "Qingzhou, then you go back first. If there is something else, I will send someone to find you again. Study hard in the room and strive for the exam next autumn." High school, in that case, our Qin family doesn''t need any titles, you are enough."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a lot heavier on his shoulders, bowed his head and said respectfully: "My lord father-in-law, then Qingzhou will leave first."

    When he reached the steps at the door, he hurriedly bowed his head to the beautiful woman at the door and said, "Master-in-law, Qingzhou is leaving first."

    Song Ruyue turned around with a cold face, and when she was about to snort and ignore him, she suddenly remembered something, and quickly turned her body back, with a smile on her face and said: "Well, go back and have a good rest .By the way, Qingzhou, if Jian Jia doesn¡¯t live with you, do you have enough maids? If not, I¡¯ll let Mi¡¯er and Mei¡¯er come over to serve you tomorrow, and they can be your housemaids.¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou looked up at her in surprise, and when his eyes met, he heard what the mother-in-law was saying: [Damn it, why did I give up! I do not! I can''t give up! I am his mother-in-law, even if he is scheming, even if he is the top student in high school, how dare he do anything to me? Do you really dare to sell me secretly? Even if you give him a hundred more guts, he won''t dare! I am not afraid of him! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Thank you, mother-in-law, but Xiaodie is enough for me, and I don''t need other maids."

    Song Ruyue suddenly smiled and said: "Oh, is that so? Enough? Well, then you can come to me whenever you want in the future. There are many maids at home. You are usually tired of studying. A few maids serve massage and so on, it should be, don''t be embarrassed to ask for it. My family, don''t talk about two families, if you need anything in the future, you can come to your mother-in-law, don''t be polite with your mother-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He quickly thanked again, not daring to stay any longer, bowed down the steps, turned and left.

    Bai Ling hurried out of the corridor and followed behind him, bouncing and walking with light steps, her skirt fluttering, and two sweet dimples appeared on her face.

    In the corridor, it was quiet for a long time.

    After a long while, Second Miss Qin said softly: "Father, mother, Wei Mo also went back first."

    Song Ruyue immediately walked out of the room, held her hand and comforted her softly: "Silly girl, don''t be sad, it''s okay, if others don''t love you, mother will always love you."

    Qin Weimo smiled softly: "Mother, Weimo is not sad, Weimo actually already knew it in his heart."

    Qin Wenzheng said suddenly: "Tell me, what does that kid mean? Jian Jia treated him like that, and he still said that. Could it be that he really fell in love with Jian Jia? Did he really have feelings for Jian Jia? But, he clearly had a relationship with Wei Mo That kind of tacit understanding, the same interests and hobbies, and to Weimo... that''s it."

    Qin Weimo lowered his head slightly and did not speak.

    Song Ruyue frowned, her gaze flickered for a moment, and her expression suddenly changed: "I see!"

    As soon as the words came out, both father and daughter looked at her together.

    Song Ruyue suddenly sneered, gritted her teeth and said, "I understand! I finally understand! Well, that brat is really despicable, cunning, cunning, greedy, and not a son-in-law! He has feelings, deliberately says he can''t let Jian Jia go, it''s not honest and loyal at all, he doesn''t want any of them at all, he actually wants... both sisters!"

    "He wants to take all the daughters of our Qin family into the house! Shameless little thief!"

    Qin Wenzheng: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160ï¼š

    Chapter 160

    Fuchu, the snow melted.

    The snow on the roof flowed down, and condensed into crystal clear and sharp icicles under the eaves.

    Occasionally, there will be a crisp cracking sound.

    Just out of the corridor.

    Luo Qingzhou pulled Bai Ling to avoid a sudden attack of icicles.

    Then he took advantage of the situation to hold her soft and delicate little hand, and did not let go.

    Bai Ling struggled a bit at first, pouted his mouth and said, "Uncle, let go, it''s not good for people to see."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, still pulling her forward.

    In the night sky, the moon is bright and clear.

    The moonlight was like water, falling down, covering the two of them with a thin layer of moon-white clothes.

    The temperature at night is still very low.

    The two hands that were holding each other slowly warmed up.

    walked for a while.

    Bai Ling struggled slightly again, and said softly: "Master, don''t do this, she belongs to the young lady, not the uncle. The young lady has not agreed to be my uncle''s concierge yet."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her beautiful face like a flower and said, "Isn''t your lady mine? Even she is mine, so naturally you are mine too, aren''t you?"

    Bai Ling immediately pouted and retorted: "That''s not true. The uncle is married. You can only say that the uncle belongs to the young lady, and you can''t say that the young lady belongs to the uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and said: "Okay, then I will go to my father-in-law later and say that I have thought about it carefully, and I think the second lady is better."

    The atmosphere suddenly fell into silence.

    After a long time.

    Bai Lingfang said softly: "Uncle, so you understood everything just now."

    Luo Qingzhou looked calm: "I''m not a fool."

    Bai Ling looked at him with a puzzled face and said, "Then...the second young lady is so kind and gentle to you, and shares the same interests as you. Why did you...reject it just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the front and was silent for a moment, then suddenly stopped under a big tree, then turned around, hugged her gently, lowered his head and kissed her small mouth, holding the two of them together. He picked it up with his hands, put it in front of her eyes, and said, "Do you understand?"

    Bai Ling was stunned, looking at the hands held together by the two, his expression was in a daze, his lips moved, he hesitated to speak.

    "Of course, there are other reasons."

    Luo Qingzhou led her, and continued to walk forward slowly, looking at the darkness in front of him, he said: "Missy is just cold-tempered, and she is not bad to me. I have worshiped her, the world, and we are husband and wife .Even if she proposed this matter on her own initiative, I still feel a little bit reluctant. What''s more, I''m not a commodity, so there''s no way I can give it up. If she just divorced me, I wouldn''t have any objections, but she If you want to send me away, then..."

    Speaking of this, he paused, and then said: "Also, I think this will have a great impact on the second lady''s reputation. Of course, she won''t care about that, but if she becomes my wife, she will always be regarded Pointing at the back, I will be very uncomfortable. And... Second Miss is too weak, I can''t protect her now. I still have some things that I haven''t finished, and it will take some time. "

    Bai Ling was silent for a while, and said: "Uncle, there is actually a way to solve the problems you mentioned."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "What way?"

    Bai Ling stopped in his tracks, stared at him with burning eyes and said: "After my uncle takes the high school exam next autumn, he will have a great reputation. At that time, he can not be divorced by the lady, and just...marry another one. In this way, he can To prevent the family scandal where the sister robs the sister-in-law from happening, what do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, and immediately reprimanded: "Nonsense."

    After finishing speaking, he continued to pull her forward and fell silent.

    Bai Ling suppressed a smile and took a peek at him, and said, "Young master, are you thinking now, [Bailing is so understanding and cute, how does she know that I think so? Can she see through my mind? I love this girl so much!] Grandpa, don¡¯t you think so in your heart?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Young master, if you don''t speak, it''s acquiescing."

    Bai Ling approached him with a smile, and for the first time took the initiative to put her cheek on his arm, and said crisply: "Master, as long as you work hard, all the maidservants of the Qin family will belong to you. Including..."

    "you?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her.

    Bai Ling smiled and said, "Of course it includes me, and... Chanchan."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled, and didn''t speak any more, as if lost in thought.

    The two held hands and strolled through the Qin Mansion in the dark night.

    Even if servant girls saw it, they would avoid it from a distance.

    When approaching Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Bai Lingfang tried his best to break away, and whispered: "Guye, don''t face me in front of Chanchan anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Why?"

    Bai Ling said: "Chanchan is very lonely alone, I have to be lonely with her. If my uncle gets too close to me, she will feel that I have abandoned her, and she will feel very sad."

    Luo Qingzhou thought about the scene he saw in the flower garden those two nights, fell silent for a moment, nodded, and agreed: "Okay."

    Entered Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    The cold figure was still standing in the shadow under the eaves, not sure if he was in a daze or thinking about something.

    After seeing them, her eyes came into focus.

    Bai Ling whispered: "Master, I''ll go in and call Miss. If you give food to Chanchan, she must be starving."

    After finishing speaking, he ran into the house.

    Luo Qingzhou walked under the eaves, handed the chicken legs and snacks to the girl, and said, "Xia Chan, the ones I brought for you should still be hot."

    Xia Chan gave him a cold look, then looked elsewhere, ignoring him.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but grabbed her little hand, stuffed something into her hand, and ordered: "Eat."

    Xia Chan narrowed her eyes, and looked at him coldly again.

    A chill hit Luo Qingzhou.

    But he was not afraid, and looked into her eyes and said: "Draw your sword if you have the ability, kill the one who dived to save you, accompany you under the bridge under the wind and rain, lightning and thunder, and help you in the flower garden on a cold night." Planting flowers, my good son-in-law who guarded you all night when you were sick and had a fever!"

    Xia Chan: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou threatened: "If you don''t eat, next time you fall into the water, I won''t save you when there is thunder. Next time you go to the flower garden to plant flowers, and when you get sick again, I won''t accompany you. Go find Bailing and see if she is as gentle and considerate as your uncle."

    Xia Chan turned around and snorted, but her hands were already tightly gripping the thing he just gave her.

    "Eat it while it''s hot, I''m leaving first."

    Luo Qingzhou finished explaining, turned and left, and said to the room: "Bailing, tell Missy, I''ll go back first."

    The study window suddenly opened.

    Bai Ling shouted from the window: "Uncle, won''t you wait for us?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the door, turned his head and said: "I still have to go back to study, you and Xia Chan can go back with Missy."

    After finishing speaking, he walked away quickly.

    Bai Ling stared at the door where his back disappeared, startled for a moment, then closed the window, turned around and said, "Miss, that''s what my uncle said just now. He said he couldn''t bear you and didn''t want to be divorced by you, even if you ignored him, He also wants to be husband and wife with you forever."

    Qin Jianjia sat at the table, quietly looking at the poems on the rice paper, after a moment of silence, Fang asked, "Doesn''t he like Weimo?"

    Bai Ling thought for a while, and said, "I didn''t say anything, but depending on the situation, I seem to only like... Chanchan."

    Suddenly a cold voice came from outside the window: "Obviously, it''s you."

    Under the light, Bai Ling''s face turned red, and he muttered in a low voice, "That''s not it."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the courtyard.

    After flipping through the books about the monsters in the Black Wood Forest for a while, Xiaodie Fang Shanshan came back and explained: "My lord, this servant has gone to sister Xiaotao."

    As she said that, she took out something from her back and said with a smile: "Look, my lord, this is what Elder Sister Xiaotao saw in the Jinzhuang Pavilion outside today. The shop owner said it was a sock passed down from the neighboring Baihua Kingdom. Women there like to wear this kind of socks, and women in Kyoto and many big cities in our city are also popular to wear this kind of socks now. Sister Xiaotao thought it was very strange, so she bought a few pairs and planned to try to imitate them. Take a look and see if you can make it. The servant has brought back a pair and is going to learn it."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the white stockings in her hand, froze for a moment, quickly took them in her hands, stroked them, tugged them, and even smelled them.

    Soft, silky, bouncy, flavorful¡­

    "Master, is it good-looking?"

    Xiaodie said excitedly: "This servant is going to make a few pairs with fabrics of other colors. I heard from Sister Xiaotao that the effects of different fabrics will be different. Some are more transparent, some are more hazy, and some are like pants. The same thick ones, anyway, with this kind of socks, I don¡¯t need to wear pants in the future. I heard that many noble ladies in Kyoto are wearing them like this now.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was in a daze for a while, then handed her the stockings in his hand, hesitated, and said: "Xiaodie, actually, it is not necessary to make all these socks this length. You can make them shorter, thigh-length, Knee-length, calf-length or ankle-length ones. Also, I think black, white, or skin-colored ones look better. There are also those with stripes, which are also okay. As for the colored ones , with embroidery or something, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    Xiao Die opened her eyes wide and watched him spout his speech, and said with surprise on her face: "Master, why do you look so easy to understand? Did you wear it before?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Xiao Die hurriedly said again: "Oh, I forgot, this is for girls. Did you see it in the store?"

    Luo Qingzhou waved his hand and said, "Okay, I''ll read for a while, go get busy. You don''t need to come over tonight, I have something else to do."

    The little girl pouted, said "Oh", and left somewhat disconsolately, muttering in her mouth, "I''m going to wear these socks tonight and sleep with my son."

    When she walked out of the room and was about to close the door, Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "By the way, Xiaodie, I just thought about it. There should be nothing to do tonight. You should come over and help me warm the quilt later."

    The little girl immediately smiled and said happily, "Mmmm!"

    Immediately, she closed the door, returned to her room, and began to carefully observe the slippery and soft white stockings in her hands.

    After a while.

    She closed the door, climbed onto the bed, took off the pants under the skirt, revealing a pair of slender and snow-white girlish jade legs, and then carefully put the stockings on her legs.

    "This sock...why does it look...so shy."

    The little girl looked at the white silk on her legs, her face blushed unconsciously, her heart was full of doubts and strangeness, she didn''t know why she felt this way.

    "I don''t know... will the young master like it?"

    After a while.

    The little girl changed into a thin nightgown and slippery white silk, and went out of the room with a blushing face. She knocked on the door and said, "My lord, are you going to bed?"

    Luo Qingzhou said on the bed: "Come in."

    The little girl pushed open the door and walked in shyly. After closing the door, she climbed onto the bed, got into the quilt, and stuck to his chest like a docile kitten, softly Whispering: "My lord, I want to..."

    "I want to fart, so I said next year."

    "It''s almost New Year''s Eve. My lord, I just want to say that I miss you, and I haven''t warmed my quilt for many days."

    "Oh, let''s keep warm tonight."

    "Young master, I hope you mean what you say. After the new year is over, the slaves will grow up. At that time..."

    "Hurr, snort..."

    "Oh, son..."

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "My lord, if you pretend to be asleep again, slaves will not be polite."

    "Hurr, snort..."

    "Humph!"

    The little girl snorted, then shrank suddenly, and got under the quilt.

    Luo Qingzhou''s snoring stopped abruptly.

    Outside the window, the moonlight is like water.

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    In the study room, cigarettes curled up, and the candlesticks were still lit.

    A girl in a plain white dress, with smooth long hair and a pair of snow-white socks, sat in front of the desk, stepped on a soft blanket, and held a pen in her hand, writing beautiful words one by one under the lamp. small print.

    Qiu''er was dressed in light yellow gauze, quietly studying ink beside her.

    "Cough...cough cough..."

    The girl who was transcribing the story suddenly coughed.

    After a short pause, he coughed again.

    Then she suddenly picked up the snow-white handkerchief beside her, covered her mouth, and coughed violently for a while.

    Qiu''er hurriedly walked behind her, patted her on the back, and hurriedly said to the outside: "Zhu''er, hurry up, Miss is coughing up blood again, go to the hot medicine!"

    Pearl ran into the kitchen in a hurry, and put the already boiled medicine on the stove.

    Holding the palm-leaf fan, she fanned it anxiously in front of the stove a few times. She suddenly remembered something, then put down the palm-leaf fan and ran out the door.

    Run all the way.

    The night is silent and the wind is biting cold.

    When she ran to the door panting, slammed on the door and shouted, Xiaodie was wearing thin pajamas, with a red face and a silly smile, brushing her teeth under the eaves of the small courtyard, when she heard the voice, Regardless of going back to the house to get dressed, he immediately ran to open the door.

    Zhu''er said anxiously: "Xiaodie, hurry up, let my uncle go over, my lady is coughing up blood again."

    Xiaodie hurriedly ran back to the house when she heard this.

    Hearing the news, Luo Qingzhou quickly got up from the bed, put on his clothes, thought about it, and put on a storage bag.

    When he and Pearl arrived in a hurry, the weak girl was still sitting stubbornly at the table, silently transcribing the story he brought.

    Qiu''er stood aside, rubbing ink with red eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his shoes and entered the room.

    The girl turned her head to look at him, with a hint of apology on her clear and pale face, she said softly: "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry... Wei Mo is useless, I''m bothering you again."

    Qiu''er quickly backed out and closed the door.

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer, took out the porcelain bottle from the storage bag, held her fair and delicate hand, and poured a drop of black liquid on it.

    Immediately, he took out another porcelain bottle and poured a drop of dark blue liquid on it.

    The two drops of liquid quickly melted into her tender skin and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the porcelain vase, let go of her little hand, looked at the beautiful small characters she had written, and said, "There''s no need to work so hard."

    The girl''s eyes also looked at those small characters, and said softly: "It''s not hard at all, only writing poems and stories about brother-in-law, Wei Mo''s body and heart will feel better."

    Luo Qingzhou thought about what happened tonight, looked at her pale face with long eyelashes hanging down, and fell silent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161ï¼š

    Chapter 161

    The night is quiet.

    Under the promenade outside the house, the melted snow water slowly dripped down along the crystal icicles under the eaves, and hit the ancient bluestone slabs, making a crisp ticking sound.

    Inside the house, the candles were dimly lit.

    The incense in the censer is roasted into wisps of thin smoke, which slowly rises from the delicate small holes and floats in every corner of the room.

    Miss Qin Er is weak and can''t hold on anymore.

    Luo Qingzhou supported her, put her on the bed, covered her with the quilt, and said softly, "Second Miss, get some rest."

    Qin Weimo lay there looking at him, and said softly, "Brother-in-law..."

    "Sleep."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stay any longer, turned around and went out of the back room, pulled down the bead curtain between the two rooms, then walked to the desk in front of the window and sat down, while studying ink, he said: "I''ll help you write a few more words. One round, two rounds at a time is enough, don''t be too tired. A good story needs time to be carefully conceived, and the eldest princess will understand."

    Qin Weimo lay there sideways, looking at him through the slightly shaking bead curtain, his eyes full of tenderness.

    The night passed quietly.

    There are only the ticking of snow water outside the house, and the sound of ink grinding and falling inside the house.

    not long.

    Luo Qingzhou has finished two rounds.

    Put down the pen and stand up, turn around and look at the bed in the back room through the bead curtain.

    The **** the bed didn''t even fall asleep, she was still lying there with her eyes open, looking at him quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and walked over.

    The hanging bead curtains collided lightly, making a crisp and pleasant sound.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    The girl''s eyes were rippling, her white teeth bit her pink lips lightly, her face was blushing like a glow.

    Because of nervousness, the delicate jade body trembled slightly.

    And that little snow-white hand was still lifting the quilt.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the bed, helped her pull up the quilt, wrapped it tightly around her body, looked into her eyes and said, "It''s cold, cover it up."

    The girl was slightly startled, then pouted her small mouth, her gaze was dim, but she lay there quietly, neither acting coquettishly nor speaking, nor moving.

    Luo Qingzhou helped her wrap the quilt, stood by the bed and stared into her eyes for a while, then turned and left.

    The bead curtain was lifted, and there was a crisp sound.

    The girl bit her pink lips, her eyes were dazed, but she didn''t make a sound.

    At this moment, Zhu''er and Qiu''er''s trembling voices suddenly came from outside: "Madam, you...why are you here?"

    In the room, the expressions on the faces of the two of them froze.

    Song Ruyue took Mei''er into the house, and said with a worried face: "Is Wei Mo asleep? I''m afraid that girl will be sad, so I decided to stay with her tonight."

    Standing at the door, Qiu''er and Zhu''er both turned pale with fright, not knowing how to answer.

    Song Ruyue glanced at the two of them, frowned, and was about to speak, when she suddenly saw the familiar pair of shoes at the door, and her expression changed suddenly.

    The two servant girls'' bodies softened, and they knelt down, lowered their heads, and trembled.

    Song Ruyue froze at the door, silent for a long while, then suddenly picked up one of the shoes, walked out of the room quickly, walked to the flower bed in the courtyard, threw it out fiercely, and cursed angrily: "Shoes! The boss said no, but now they came here sneakily! Sure enough, you want the one in the pot, and you don¡¯t want to give up the one in the bowl, right?¡±

    She stood in the small courtyard and cursed in a low voice for a while, and after venting, she slowly woke up again.

    "Mel, go pick up his stinky shoes and put them away!"

    After speaking, she held back her anger and entered the house.

    Meier immediately went into the flower bed, picked up the shoe, returned to the house and put it in its original place.

    Song Ruyue stood at the door, and said with a gloomy face: "Wei Mo, you are weak, take a good rest. There are some things you can do, but some things you can''t do right now. You have to take good care of your body and don''t let your mother worry about it, you know? ?¡±

    After a while.

    Miss Qin Er''s voice came from inside the room: "Mother, Wei Mo knows, you should go back quickly."

    "..."

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes angrily, twisted her body, and was about to leave.

    But I was still a little angry. After thinking for a while, I suddenly walked to the door, stepped on the pair of shoes, stepped hard a few times, and walked towards the door.

    At this moment, a servant girl hurriedly ran into the yard from the gate, and said in panic, "Madam, it''s not good! There''s news from outside that something has happened in Sanye''s mansion..."

    Song Ruyue stopped in the yard, and said with a gloomy face, "What''s going on? Be flustered, tell me clearly!"

    The girl''s legs suddenly softened, she knelt down, and said in a trembling voice, "Ma''am, the third master...their family were all killed, and the master has brought people over..."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue was like a thunderclap, her body went limp, she staggered, and she was about to fall to the ground.

    Fortunately, Meier followed her and hurriedly supported her.

    Song Ruyue''s face was pale, and she said in a trembling voice: "All... all... Make it clear! How many people are there?"

    The servant girl trembled all over and said: "Your servant... I don''t know, I only heard... I heard that the third master, the third wife, and several young ladies... all died..."

    Song Ruyue''s lips trembled a few times, she hurriedly stood up straight and said, "Did you explain anything before the master left?"

    The servant girl cried and said: "Master told Madam to keep an eye on the house, lock the door, and tell the family not to go anywhere..."

    Song Ruyue gritted her teeth, calmed down in a hurry, and hurried out: "Follow! Go and notify all the guards and men in the house, go and notify Chuan''er, don''t go to sleep, get up and watch the night! Wait for the master to come back!"

    "Yes! Ma''am!"

    Several servant girls followed behind her and hurried away.

    In the room, Zhu''er and Qiu''er, who heard the news, all turned pale.

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the study opened suddenly.

    The two maids trembled in fright.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out with the help of Second Miss Qin.

    Qin Weimo looked dignified, and said softly: "Qiu''er, Zhu''er, let''s go and accompany mother."

    Then turned to the boy beside him and said, "Brother-in-law, you..."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said, "Second Miss, I want to visit Third Uncle''s Mansion."

    Qiu''er hurriedly said: "Grandpa, you must not go there... there must be a lot of people dead there, there is blood everywhere..."

    The little maid trembled as she spoke.

    Qin Weimo frowned, and said worriedly: "Brother-in-law, it''s not safe... Or, tomorrow, when Daddy comes back, you can go with him again?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "The second lady goes to the hall first, and I will call Xiaodie and the eldest lady. At this time, it is better for everyone to gather together."

    Qin Weimo nodded and said, "Well, brother-in-law, go quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately went out, and quickly ran towards Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    At the dinner party tonight, the third master of the Qin family looked burly and strong, and he should also be a warrior. He didn''t expect that he was wiped out not long after he returned.

    Is the enemy only targeting their family, or... the entire Qin family?

    If it is aimed at the entire Qin family, then tonight''s tragedy will definitely continue to happen again.

    Maybe next time, it will be here.

    So, he has to check it out tonight.

    After returning to the house later, he immediately went out of his mind, went there to check the situation, maybe he could see some clues.

    He must not sit still and wait for the tragedy to happen again!

    When he came to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    The door is locked tightly, and the people inside are no longer there.

    Braun and the others should have received the news and are rushing to the front hall.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately ran back to his residence.

    Xiao Die was waiting for him anxiously in the small courtyard. Seeing him come back, she hurriedly said, "My lord, Sister Bai Ling came to see you just now, saying that something serious happened in the mansion, so you should go to the hall as soon as possible."

    Luo Qingzhou plugged the courtyard door, pulled her into the house, and plugged the inner door again, saying in a deep voice, "Xiaodie, you stay in the room and don''t go anywhere. I have something to do when I go back to the room, probably For half an hour, if someone comes, you should find a way to hold her back, and don''t let her enter the house anyway, you know?"

    Xiaodie didn''t dare to ask more questions, she nodded quickly and said: "Young master, don''t worry, this servant will hold her back!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and immediately entered the room, locked the door, and went to bed.

    Immediately, he closed his eyes and focused his attention, his spirit came out of his body.

    At this time, you may still be able to see the souls of the third uncle''s family.

    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly felt heavy.

    At the table he was sitting tonight, according to Miss Qin Er, the girl from Qin Cai and a boy aged seven or eight seemed to be children of the third master of the Qin family.

    Unaware of tonight''s tragedy, they...

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to think any more, his spirit passed through the house and floated into the air.

    First, he condescendingly searched the entire Qin Mansion, and after seeing nothing unusual, Fang quickly followed a few servants of the Qin Mansion on the street, and drifted towards the third master of the Qin family.

    Before he got close, he smelled an extremely strong smell of blood in the air.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162ï¼š murderer

    Chapter 162 Murderer

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou speeded up.

    Without a servant leading the way, he already knew where the residence of the third master of the Qin family was located.

    Looking from a distance.

    Over the mansion, there was a large group of scarlet blood mist clearly floating.

    The cold moonlight shines down through the blood mist.

    The entire mansion seemed to be shrouded in a blood-red halo, looking eerie.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly flew close.

    At the gate of the mansion, a group of Meau city patrol soldiers had already arrived.

    Qin Wenzheng and the rest of the Qin family hurried over with their people, looking at the corpse in the mansion with pale faces.

    Luo Qingzhou floated to the mid-air of the mansion and looked down.

    On the ground in the front yard, several corpses lay in disorder.

    Most of them are servants and guards.

    On the corridor in the middle, the pillars were broken, the railings were broken, and there were obvious signs of fighting.

    Several guards died here.

    In the courtyard behind, there are more corpses, most of them are maidservants.

    In the back garden, near the back door, Luo Qingzhou saw the bodies of the third aunt, her daughter, and many servants.

    In the flowers not far away, the girl who was at the same table with him tonight, named Qin Cai, was lying on the ground, holding her young brother under her body, her back was covered with blood holes, and her head was almost split into pieces. two halves.

    The two siblings died tragically together.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help thinking that at the dinner party tonight, the girl said with admiration how popular the talented person who wrote "Water Tune Getou" was in their academy, and enthusiastically said that she would give it to Qin The second lady introduced the talented man.

    The little boy even called him "cousin-in-law" crisply.

    Luo Qingzhou floated in the air, watching the miserable scene in front of him silently, with anger burning in his chest.

    Who is it, who is so cruel, killing everyone, even children?

    A scorching breath suddenly came from the ground.

    He fixed his eyes and saw that a group of warriors entered the mansion through the gate with exuberant vitality like flames.

    A martial artist took out a transparent bead and irradiated it in all directions, even in mid-air.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he quickly climbed up and drifted away from this place.

    Don''t be discovered by the magic weapon and mistaken for the murderer, it will be troublesome.

    The government''s warrior arresters are dispatched quickly, and I don''t know if they can find out the murderer.

    The eldest princess is now in Mocheng, but such a murder case suddenly happened here, and the Qin family still has a title. I am afraid that not only the government, but also the city lord''s mansion and many people will not be able to sleep tonight.

    It is not suitable to wander around tonight.

    I''m afraid it won''t be long before many master warriors will appear here.

    The Qin Mansion is probably panicking now, so he has to go back quickly.

    Speeding all the way.

    On the originally quiet street, many people appeared at this time.

    Some are from other offshoots of the Qin family. After getting the news, they hurried over with their troops.

    Some are government officials.

    There are also people from other families in Mocheng.

    When something like this happened to the Qin family, who would dare not come?

    Even the families that usually have conflicts with the Qin family came here in a hurry at this time.

    It''s not good to be suspected.

    The streets where people gather, the blood is burning like a sea of ??fire.

    One after another, scorching breath rushed towards the sky.

    Fortunately, Luo Qingzhou is now in the state of day travel. If he is still in the state of night travel before, he may be burned by these scorching breaths.

    But the soul at this time is easy to be discovered.

    He didn''t dare to stop, and immediately flew back to the Qin Mansion, fell into the room from the roof, and his soul returned to his body.

    When he opened the door and came out, Xiaodie was stopping Meier in the small courtyard, explaining to Meier: "Sister Meier, the son is not feeling well, let him sleep for a while."

    Meier said anxiously: "It''s not that I don''t let my uncle sleep, it''s my wife who is urging me to let him go. Everyone is gathered in the hall. The situation is very dangerous now, and I can''t let my uncle stay alone in the room."

    When the two were confronting each other, Luo Qingzhou came out of the room and said, "Let''s go to the hall."

    Xiaodie finally breathed a sigh of relief seeing him come out.

    Meier said with an ugly face: "Grandpa, let''s go, Madam is very anxious. If you don''t go, Madam will bring Second Young Master to find you in person."

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind her, thinking to himself, it seems that the mother-in-law still cares about him very much.

    If it was just a son-in-law in another mansion, even if he was killed in the house by the murderer, no one would think of it.

    The three soon came to the hall.

    In the courtyard outside, several warriors and all the servants of Qin Mansion stood.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at those warriors, was slightly taken aback, and continued to walk forward.

    Song Ruyue was frowning tightly, and stood at the door solemnly. Seeing him coming, Fang secretly heaved a sigh of relief, rolled her eyes, and when she was about to scold, she held back and said in a deep voice: "Your third uncle''s family A major event has happened, and the mansion is not safe now, you all stay in the hall first, don''t go back tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and walked up the steps.

    Qin Chuan was wearing a black practice uniform and stood in the corridor with a gloomy face. When he saw him coming up, Fang''s face softened a little, and he said in a warm voice: "Qingzhou, it''s dangerous outside, go inside and stay there. The second brother is here, so it''s okay."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the cold girl in the shadow of the corridor not far away, and entered the hall.

    Miss Qin was sitting in the corner, still reading a book quietly.

    Bai Ling stood behind her.

    Miss Qin Er was sitting beside her, wearing a thick fox fur, her brows were slightly frowned, as if she was thinking about something.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er stood by.

    The hall was full of maids and mothers from the Qin family, and in the corridor outside the hall and in the yard, there were servants and guards from the Qin family.

    The atmosphere is dignified and depressing.

    Everyone was full of apprehension and fear, and they didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou walked towards the Qin family''s two thousand pieces of gold, thinking about the miserable scene he just saw in that third uncle''s mansion in his mind.

    If this scene happened here, the corpse lying on the ground became these people in front of him, would he be able to accept it?

    He couldn''t help shivering all over.

    No, he will never allow that to happen!

    "Brother-in-law, sit down..."

    Seeing him coming, Second Miss Qin quickly pointed to the chair next to her, but she quickly realized that she pointed to the chair next to Miss Qin, her cheeks flushed slightly, "Sit at my sister''s place."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped by the side, did not go to sit, and asked, "Is Second Miss healthy?"

    Miss Qin Er nodded: "It''s much better, thank you brother-in-law for your concern."

    Regarding what happened in the room before, the two of them didn''t dare to mention it, and they both regarded it as just meeting tonight.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, moved his fingers on the table, didn''t talk to her again, walked over and greeted Miss Qin, then looked at Bai Ling next to him, and asked: "Miss Bai Ling just went to see me ?"

    Bailing shook his head in denial: "No!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, walked to the side, first looked at the anxious maids and nuns in the room for a while, and then looked at the guards and servants in the small courtyard outside the house.

    In the hall, no one spoke anymore.

    In the evening, in this hall, the third master of the Qin family and his family of five all ate here, smiling all over the table.

    But now, just after midnight, their whole family has died tragically.

    The world is impermanent, who would have thought of it?

    Second Miss Qin frowned, and murmured in a low voice, "I don''t know what happened to Sister Cai."

    Luo Qingzhou looked outside, but didn''t dare to look at her, let alone answer.

    The girl was already dead, and she was holding her younger brother in her arms. She died in such a terrible state that her entire head was almost split open.

    The murderer is obviously very cruel, he hates them extremely, and his attack is extremely vicious.

    At this time, a guard suddenly walked in from the gate in a hurry, went to the small courtyard and reported respectfully: "Madam, my subordinates just went to see, the third master and the others..."

    Song Ruyue stood under the eaves, her eyelids twitched, her face turned pale, and she said in a deep voice, "Speak directly. There is no weak person in my Qin family, so I can bear it."

    The guard bowed his head and said: "This subordinate has confirmed that the third master was killed, the third wife, his children, cousins, and servants in the mansion, a total of more than fifty people died tragically in the mansion, and only two servants survived. They were taken away by the government. According to the master, they should have been poisoned first, and then they were unable to resist and escape. The master also told his subordinates to come back and tell his wife that from now on, the whole house will not be able to Eat and drink anything in the mansion to prevent poisoning."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the yard, corridor, and house was frightened and turned pale.

    More than 50 people in the entire mansion were all massacred!

    The murderer is so cruel!

    Second Miss Qin got up, walked out with the support of Qiu''er and Zhu''er, stood at the door and said, "Guard Jin, have you seen their bodies?"

    The guard said respectfully: "This subordinate has seen it."

    Second Miss Qin didn''t speak again.

    Song Ruyue''s voice was a little trembling: "You go, stay by the master''s side, Chuan''er and the others are enough here."

    The golden guard responded, turned around and left quickly.

    Inside and outside the hall, there was no sound.

    "boom!"

    In the corridor, Qin Chuan suddenly punched the pillar in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "Mother, don''t worry, the child will help daddy find the murderer! The murderer must be smashed into pieces, his bones and ashes will be smashed into pieces, and he will pay for my uncle and my son." Aunt and the others take revenge!"

    Song Ruyue was silent for a while, and then suddenly sighed: "Mother finally understands your father, why he insisted on resigning from the title and leaving here. In fact, as long as a person can live well, those fame and fortune, there is no need to pay for it." What can''t be given up? Our Qin family has been nourished in Mocheng for so many years, and we have offended many people, and we are coveted by so many people. gone."

    Qin Chuan looked at him and said, "Mother, do you want to notify elder brother?"

    Song Ruyue shook her head: "Your elder brother is studying in the college, so don''t disturb him. After we finish handling the property here and arrange the rest of the people, after your father resigns from his title, we can go to the capital. Let him know later."

    Qin Chuan was silent for a while, and said: "Father wants to resign the title, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Some people in the court are afraid that our Qin family will set a precedent and will hurt them, so they will definitely obstruct it. But if you don''t resign the title, According to the regulations, we can''t move our family out of here, and daddy can''t leave here casually. Mother, why don''t you take Jianjia Weimo, Qingzhou and the others and go to Kyoto first. Dad and I will stay here temporarily .¡±

    Before Song Ruyue could reply, Second Miss Qin''s soft voice came from the door: "Second Brother, if you want to leave, then we will go together. If you don''t, then we will stay here. Our Qin family has been here for so many years. , how could it be possible to be frightened by this storm? Second brother, believe in Weimo, we will definitely be able to solve this matter. You, daddy, second uncle and the others, and..."

    She paused, and said in a firm tone: "With you here, the Qin family will definitely get through this difficult time, and the murderer will be found soon, Weimo believes in you."

    Qin Chuan looked at her with red eyes, then clenched his fists tightly and said firmly, "Weimo, with your words, even if the second brother doesn''t sleep or eat these few days, he must find the murderer. Third Uncle and the others seek justice! Remove the threat for my Qin family!"

    Qin Weimo nodded and said: "Well, second brother, Weimo believes that you will be able to do it. Go to daddy''s place, maybe you can find traces left by the murderer there."

    Qin Chuan hurriedly said in a deep voice: "No, I will protect you here!"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Second brother, I don''t need you here, someone will protect us, so go and help daddy."

    Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment, looked at the guards in the courtyard, and the servants holding kitchen knives, sickles and other weapons, hesitated for a moment, then glanced at her bright eyes, nodded and said: "Okay!"

    Although he didn''t like those guards, he believed in his sister very much.

    She said it''s okay, then it''s okay.

    The most important thing now is to track down the murderer, so as to completely resolve the crisis for the Qin family.

    He has been hiding in the backyard for so long and wasted so many family resources. Now is the time for him to show his strength and role!

    "Mother, Jian Jia, Wei Mo, Qing Zhou, be careful, just stay here, I''ll come back as soon as I go!"

    After speaking, he left quickly.

    Song Ruyue was worried about him. She wanted a guard to follow her, but she was afraid that there would not be enough manpower here, so she frowned, looked at her daughter, and blamed him a little: "Wei Mo, apart from being able to practice martial arts, your second brother has no brain at all. It¡¯s not working, why did you ask him to track down the murderer?¡±

    Qin Weimo glanced at the servants and guards in the courtyard, and said softly: "Mother, Daddy is feeling sad and worried, let the second brother go and accompany him. With the second brother by his side, he will Better off."

    Song Ruyue fell silent.

    Qin Weimo suddenly said again: "Mother, there are only three guards in our Qin family now?"

    Song Ruyue nodded: "There are a few more, taken away by your father."

    Qin Weimo glanced at the three guards and asked, "Does mother know their cultivation?"

    Song Ruyue said: "They''re all martial arts students, we can''t afford to hire more advanced fighters. The one with the highest cultivation level is Jin Huwei. Mother remembers that he is a martial arts student in the bone refining realm."

    Qin Weimo stopped talking and turned to look into the room.

    The young man who was originally standing in the corner of the room had arrived at the door at some point and was standing against the door.

    "Poof!"

    At this moment, all the lights and candles in the hall suddenly went out!

    The entire hall was instantly plunged into darkness!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163ï¼š The guardian of the Qin family hiding in the dark!

    Chapter 163 The guardian of the Qin family hiding in the dark!

    "what-"

    Suddenly, there was a scream of a servant girl in the hall.

    Everyone was frightened and anxious by tonight''s news and atmosphere.

    Seeing that the lights in the room suddenly went out strangely at this time, he was naturally frightened and couldn''t help screaming.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Just as darkness enveloped the entire hall, several figures near the oil lamps and candlesticks suddenly took out a sharp weapon with a cold light from their arms.

    Immediately, they were going to take advantage of the darkness and panic to bloodbath the maidservants in the entire hall!

    There are no guards in the house, they are all old, weak, sick and disabled!

    The dumb and foolish eldest miss of the Qin family was sitting in the corner, and the sick and disabled second miss of the Qin family was standing at the door!

    The others are weak maidservants and old mothers!

    By the way, there is also a useless scholar!

    People in the hall, don¡¯t even think about running away today!

    Two figures with sharp weapons in their hands flashed towards the door first, preparing to block the door and slaughter the people in the house first!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    In the darkness, there were suddenly a few sounds of body collisions, as well as a few muffled humming sounds.

    Outside the house.

    Song Ruyue, who had reacted, suddenly changed her face, and shouted hurriedly: "Quick! There are assassins in the room! Go in and save people!"

    But the two guards in the yard suddenly turned around in tacit understanding, and punched the guard in the middle with a "boom" in the chest, sending him flying, killing him on the spot!

    Immediately, the two guards turned around, and with a "swish" sound like two sharp arrows, they rushed towards her in the corridor.

    The servants in the yard were stunned for a moment, and there was no time to react.

    Even if they had time to react, they couldn''t stop the two warriors!

    "Boom!"

    The two jumped over the railing suddenly, and then their robes swelled, and their fists fell towards her with an incomparable momentum!

    "Shua!"

    At this moment, a icy figure suddenly flashed out from behind her, with a flash of cold light, it instantly pierced the throat of one of the warriors!

    Another martial artist''s fist fell, but it missed.

    Song Ruyue was pulled aside by the cold figure that suddenly appeared, and then there was another flash of cold light, and the throat of the second warrior was also pierced instantly!

    "boom!"

    The two warriors fell heavily to the ground together, and then clutched their **** throats, widened their eyes, and twitched on the ground.

    After a few breaths, his body froze and he died completely!

    There are lanterns hanging in the corridor, and the servants in the courtyard are holding lanterns in their hands, and they can clearly see this sudden scene.

    But it¡¯s too late to say, it¡¯s too soon.

    From the sudden movement of the two guards to the sudden limp and heavy fall to the ground, there was only a short period of time.

    Before the servants could react, the two assassins who suddenly killed each other were pierced through their throats and fell to the ground dead.

    All eyes turned to Song Ruyue in the corridor.

    Song Ruyue stood there, safe and sound, but her face was a little pale.

    Beside her, stood a pretty girl with a slender body, black hair reaching her waist, and a cold face.

    The girl held a sword in her hand, and the sword was still in the sheath, as if it had never come out.

    Everyone froze in place, their faces full of confusion.

    Some people don''t even know what''s going on.

    "Xia Chan, inside!"

    Song Ruyue woke up suddenly, and rushed into the room in a hurry.

    But at this time, the lights on the candlesticks in the room suddenly lit up again.

    Bai Ling held a torch and lit lamps everywhere in the house, turned to look at her with a smile and said, "Ma''am, it''s okay, the wind came from nowhere just now, and it actually blew out all the lights in the house."

    "fine?"

    Song Ruyue froze for a moment, looked down at the ground, and twitched the corner of her mouth.

    Two old mothers and three maidservants were lying on the ground, dying.

    Except for one old nanny who was still alive, the others either had their chests collapsed, or their heads burst, or their necks were broken. They all had their eyes wide open and died completely.

    In their hands, they all held a cold dagger.

    The other maids and nuns in the room didn''t see this terrible scene until the lights were turned on at this time, and began to scream in horror again!

    "what-"

    "what-"

    "what-"

    "To shut up!"

    Song Ruyue yelled angrily, and her brows stood upright: "A bunch of trash! Shut your mouths!"

    The maidservants who were screaming with their mouths open suddenly closed their mouths in unison, as if they were being choked by someone!

    The screaming stopped abruptly.

    Song Ruyue glanced at the corpses on the ground again, and then looked at the girl in the pink skirt who was putting away the fire bag, and said in disbelief: "Bailing, these...these are all you..."

    Bai Ling smiled sweetly, with two sweet dimples on his face: "Ma''am, it''s not me. The room was pitch black just now, and I only saw a black figure running around. After killing these people, he jumped out of the window." Yeah, I didn''t see who it was either."

    Song Ruyue frowned, and looked at the window next to her.

    The windows were closed, not opened at all.

    And she was outside just now, and Xia Chan was also outside, no one ran out at all.

    No matter how fast that person is, can he still be faster than Xia Chan''s sword?

    Sure enough, Xia Chan is not simple, and this little Bailing is not simple either.

    Song Ruyue took a deep look at her, then suddenly looked at the old nanny who was sitting on the ground, leaning against the corner, and said sadly: "Grandma Sun, why did you betray our Qin family? You have been with us for more than a dozen years Year, why on earth?"

    Nanny Sun''s legs were kicked to shattered kneecaps, and she was leaning against the corner moaning in pain, she smiled miserably, closed her eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "Ma''am, it''s the servant who is sorry for you, so you kill the servant Come on, give this servant a happy time."

    After a pause, she suddenly opened her eyes again, looked around the room, fixed her eyes on Bai Ling, and said with a wry smile: "What a cruel girl, I am so blind that I didn''t realize that you are a warrior! Before I die, I just want to know, how did you find us in advance? We just blew out the candles and oil lamps, and before we had time to do anything, you jumped over and punched and kicked, and we all scattered Standing away, the old body is really puzzled, can you tell the old body? Let the old body die in peace?"

    Bai Ling blinked and looked at the idiot''s expression: "Nurse, you are so strange. You are a traitor to our Qin family, why should I let you die in peace? Do you think I am a fool? "

    Nurse Sun: "..."

    Song Ruyue walked in front of her, and said with a gloomy face: "Nurse Sun, tell me, who told you to do this? For the sake of serving our Qin family for so many years, I can give you a happy."

    Nanny Sun sneered, closed her mouth, and did not speak.

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the side: "It''s the Song family."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall looked over.

    Grandma Sun''s eyelids twitched even more, she looked at the frail scholar who spoke, and said with a sly smile: "Yes, if you say it''s the Song family, then it''s the Song family. Anyway, I won''t live anymore, so you can just say whatever you want. "

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer, looked her in the eyes and said: "This time the Song family conspired against them, and they were confiscated and imprisoned. Many of them must have escaped, right? I guess there should be a hundred of them?"

    Nanny Sun twitched her cheeks and sneered, "A thousand! Ten thousand!"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Twenty-three."

    As soon as these words came out, Nanny Sun trembled and her eyes widened.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Why did you betray the Qin family? Is it because of money, or because of..."

    Nanny Sun looked at him in surprise and closed her mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and said again: "Are these maidservants and those guards bought by the Song family? Did you do it for the third master of the Qin family?"

    He asked a lot of questions again.

    Nanny Sun kept her mouth shut, with a sneer all over her face.

    Song Ruyue finally couldn''t help but said: "Okay, don''t ask. How can anyone interrogate a prisoner like you, even if he is a fool, he won''t ask you casually, he will tell you."

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly stared at Nanny Sun, and shouted angrily: "If you invite me honestly, I can leave you a whole corpse! If you are stubborn, I will smash your corpse into thousands of pieces today! I will let you die forever! Don''t be overborn!"

    "Start now! Let me ask a question, and you answer it! If you dare not answer..."

    "Mel! Get the shoes! Slap her old face!"

    Meier immediately agreed, and somehow found a shoe from where, and stood beside it eyeing a tiger.

    Song Ruyue asked angrily: "Say! Who asked you to assassinate us?"

    Nurse Sun sneered, but kept silent.

    "Snapped!"

    Meier suddenly slapped her old face with a shoe, knocking out one of her big teeth, and her mouth started to ooze blood.

    Song Ruyue sneered, looked at the nerdy son-in-law next to her and said, "Did you see that? Interrogation of prisoners should be like this!"

    Grandma Sun suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and then yelled: "Song Ruyue! You little rascal! You are narcissistic, stinky, selfish, arrogant, arrogant, snobbish, hypocritical, and braggart! She is already a thirty-year-old woman." Girls who still pretend to be tender all day long are extremely disgusting..."

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    Song Ruyue hurriedly snatched the shoe from Meier''s hand, and slammed it into his mouth, retorting loudly while pumping: "I''m twenty-nine! I''m only twenty-nine this year!"

    "Hahahahaha..."

    Nurse Sun laughed out loud with contempt on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou turned and left, walked to the door, approached the second Miss Qin and whispered: "It''s the Song family. Twenty-three people from the Song family escaped this time and hid in the Zhang family. What happened tonight in the third uncle''s house That''s what they did. Their family was ruined and they were ready to retaliate against our Qin family at all costs. Besides the Zhang family, there may be others to help, otherwise it would be impossible for so many people to escape. "

    "Nurse Sun is actually a distant relative of the Song family. When she first came in, the Song family didn''t know about it. The Song family only got in touch with her in the past few years. The Song family spent a huge amount of money to buy those maids and those two guards." of."

    "Also, Second Miss, they think you are the think tank and the most important person in the Qin family, more important than your father and mother, so they are going to kill you first tonight."

    Qin Weimo listened to him quietly, then nodded slightly, and didn''t ask how he knew this, but just whispered: "They are so stupid, they are destined to fail. Does brother-in-law know why?"

    "why?"

    The corners of Miss Qin Er''s lips moved, she looked at him softly and said, "Because they misjudged the person, the think tank and the most important person in the Qin family is not me, but... you, brother-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, thinking about how to go to Zhang''s house and get rid of all the threats.

    Otherwise, he would have trouble sleeping and eating.

    The other party¡¯s family was ruined, and the entire family was destroyed. This is a mortal enemy, so this time, I will definitely kill all the Qin family members with all my might.

    He has to take the first step and cut the weeds!

    His eyes looked outside.

    Ten steps away.

    Under the eaves, the icy figure stood there with his sword in his arms, his eyes were looking coldly at him and Miss Qin Er.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the two corpses of the guards in the corridor, and said to the second Miss Qin beside her: "Second Miss, you go in first, and advise your mother not to waste your saliva. If you have to kill, kill it, don''t keep it gone."

    Qin Weimo nodded slightly, followed his gaze, looked at the cold girl under the eaves not far away, sighed slightly, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, I actually like Xia Chan very much, but it''s a pity..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "When Second Miss recovers, I will naturally be able to approach her. Don''t worry, Second Miss will be fine."

    Qin Weimo took a deep look at him and nodded: "Well, when the time comes, I will get along well with Xia Chan, and I will treat her as my younger sister."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, said nothing more, went out, and walked towards the cold girl holding a sword under the eaves.

    Qin Weimo looked at his back, smiled slightly, and murmured in a low voice: "Weimo will definitely...even if...she is an older sister, it doesn''t matter..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164ï¼š Chanchan, cooperate with my uncle

    Chapter 164 Chanchan, cooperate with my uncle

    Eaves, snow dripping.

    The girl stood there alone holding the sword, motionless, like a statue without any emotion.

    When Luo Qingzhou passed by.

    She turned her body slightly and looked away.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and stood side by side with her under the eaves, watching the snow falling drop by drop outside.

    Be quiet for a moment.

    He Fang said: "Miss Xia Chan is so powerful, she shouldn''t earn money by planting flowers. Miss Xia Chan''s hand is the hand that holds the sword, not the hand that holds the hoe."

    The girl looked away with a cold and pretty face, as if she had never heard of it.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned to look at her and said, "Miss Xia Chan, turn your face away, I have something to tell you."

    The girl''s pretty face still turned to the other side, ignoring him.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her cold profile for a while, then suddenly said: "Xia Chan, Chanchan, turn your face away, my uncle has something to tell you."

    The girl suddenly turned her face, staring at him with cold eyes.

    A chill hit.

    Luo Qingzhou remained motionless, facing her razor-cold eyes, without any panic, asked, "Do you like killing people?"

    The girl stared at him coldly for a moment, and finally said coldly: "I like it, I will kill you."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "I''m not kidding. You were so powerful just now, two fighters were blocked by your sword in an instant. You saved the entire Qin family with your casual moves. So I was thinking, with my ingenuity and your invincibility Swordsmanship, you can definitely wipe out the enemy and kill them all, what do you think? Miss Xia Chan?"

    "Humph."

    The girl snorted coldly, turned her face away again, looked away, and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou shouted again: "Xia Chan, Chan Chan, what do you think?"

    The girl suddenly turned her face away again, stared at him with cold eyes, and held the hilt of the sword with one hand.

    Luo Qingzhou turned a blind eye, approached her and whispered: "I will be responsible for finding the murderer, and you will be responsible for each sword. The two of us cooperate with each other to remove the threat for the Qin family. Do you agree?"

    The girl stared at him coldly for a while, then Fang said again: "I don''t, take the initiative, kill someone."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then understood: "You mean that you only protect the Qin family, you kill the enemy when they come, but you won''t take the initiative to go out to find the enemy to kill, right?"

    The girl turned her face away and stopped talking.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "Okay, excuse me."

    He turned and left.

    After he entered the room, the girl Fang slowly turned her face in the shadow of the pillar, looked at the door where he disappeared, puffed her cheeks, and muttered in a low voice: "No, please..."

    After dawn.

    Qin Wenzheng rushed back with Qin Chuan and others with red eyes.

    Song Ruyue originally wanted to ask about the situation over there, but Qin Wenzheng waved his hand, looked at the corpse in the yard, and his face suddenly changed.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Chuan also changed his face in shock: "Mother, why are Guard Yang and the others dead? Did an assassin come in after I left?"

    Song Ruyue said with a gloomy face: "They are assassins, traitors! They were killed by Xia Chan when she was protecting me."

    The eyes of Qin Wenzheng and his son, as well as those of the guards, all looked at the girl holding a sword under the eaves not far away.

    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let someone dispose of the body quickly. Grandma Sun has also been bribed, and she is not dead yet. I interrogated him all night last night and didn''t come out. Go and interrogate."

    Song Ruyue''s voice was a little hoarse, which was obviously caused by scolding that Nanny Sun last night.

    Second Miss Qin suddenly came out of the room and said, "Daddy, come in, Weimo has something to say to you."

    Qin Wenzheng changed his expression, walked up the steps, looked back at the others, pondered for a while and said: "Everyone didn''t sleep last night, you should be tired, go back to sleep now. Steward Zhou, you are responsible for checking the people in the mansion. For water and food, find a few more dogs and bring them back. Every day, you have to check everything you eat and drink."

    Butler Zhou immediately lowered his head and said, "Yes, master."

    When the maids and servants saw him come back, they felt a sense of security in their hearts, and dispersed one after another, going back to catch up on sleep.

    Qin Jianjia also came out of the house, took Bai Ling, and prepared to leave.

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at her, as if he wanted to comfort her, but seeing her cold face, he didn''t say anything.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Miss Qin.

    Xia Chan also came out from under the eaves.

    Song Ruyue walked up to Bai Ling and whispered, "Bailing, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the house. You and Xia Chan just need to protect Jian Jia, and... take care of your uncle."

    After speaking, he glanced at someone and entered the room.

    Luo Qingzhou waved to Xiaodie who was next to her, and led her to follow Miss Qin to the backyard.

    Looked back.

    Miss Qin Er was standing at the door looking at him, seeing him, Miss Qin Er smiled slightly.

    That weak and pale face can make people feel soft, warm and kind no matter what time it is.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but think of the scene in her room last night.

    If it weren''t for the sudden interruption of the mother-in-law and the accident at the third master of the Qin family, I''m afraid he would have fallen into the gentle trap of Miss Qin''s gentleness last night and couldn''t extricate himself.

    For a person like Miss Qin Er, how many men can not be tempted?

    "Uncle, how can I thank you?"

    While thinking about something, Bai Ling leaned over, blinked at him, and asked in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then asked in confusion, "Why should I thank you?"

    Bai Ling snorted coldly, approached him, and said in a low voice: "If you want others to be unaware, you have to do nothing about it. Last night, someone punched and kicked in the dark hall last night. Wasn''t it great? Hmph Hmph, it''s too much to let others take the blame!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Bai Ling bumped into his arm, pouted and said, "Uncle, I asked you something, how can you thank him?"

    Luo Qingzhou saw that no one was looking over, so he reached out and touched her little hand, and said in a low voice, "Go to my place later, I''ll give you something nice."

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly took a step back, pursed his mouth and muttered: "My uncle wants to bully others again, so I don''t want you to succeed!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I just want to give you a snack."

    When Bai Ling heard it, his face immediately paled: "No, I don''t want it. My uncle''s snacks are eaten, and he may become pregnant. My uncle is so frightened!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He silently took out a paper bag from his pocket, opened it, took out a small piece of snack from it, and handed it to Xiaodie beside him.

    The little girl happily took it immediately, started to eat, and thought to herself: If you eat the snacks, you can conceive your child, it''s too late for me to be happy.

    Several people separated at the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the cold girl before leaving and said, "Miss Xia Chan, you''ve been staying in the house recently, don''t go to work anymore, and take good care of the eldest lady."

    Xia Chan looked at him coldly, but didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou greeted Miss Qin and left with Xiaodie.

    After the master and servant walked away, Bai Lingfang went to Xia Chan''s side and asked gossipingly: "Chanchan, what did my uncle tell you in the corridor of the hall just now? At that time, I saw that my uncle almost posted it on It¡¯s on your body, and I¡¯ve been whispering to you for a long time.¡±

    Xia Chan looked at the direction the two were leaving, was stunned for a while, then turned and entered the room, ignoring her.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard, he asked Xiaodie to embroider at home.

    He entered the house, out of his body, walked through the house, drifted off the roof, bathed in the morning sun, looked down from a height, and carefully observed the entire Qin Mansion.

    After observing for a long time and seeing nothing abnormal, he returned to the house, fascinated.

    Today I have to go out of the city to hunt monsters.

    He must continue to practice, to advance as soon as possible, and to practice life and death more.

    Only in this way can the odds of killing the enemy be increased.

    It is definitely not his style to sit and wait in the mansion, waiting for the enemy to sneak in or slaughter other Qin family members. Passive resistance is definitely not his style.

    He decided to go to the Blackwood Forest to practice during the day, and at night, when he was out of his body, he went to Zhang''s house to have a look.

    After finding out where the people of the Song family are hiding, they will find a way to catch them all in one go, wipe out the grass and roots, and leave no one behind!

    Anyone who threatens his current life must not stay!

    In the room, he read the books about the monsters in the Black Wood Forest for a while. Seeing that no one came to bother him, he went over to talk to Xiaodie, and then went out.

    The Qin family is panicking now, and everyone hides in the house and dare not come out.

    There are only four guards left, and Qin Chuan is added, which is not enough to patrol all places in the mansion.

    But during the day, everyone is more at ease.

    Luo Qingzhou walked all the way, but didn''t meet many people.

    When they reached the garden leading to the back door, they saw several servants holding weapons, guarding the garden gate, talking in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou detoured, climbed over the courtyard wall next to him, walked quickly to the back door, opened the latch, and went out.

    Seeing no one in the alley, he took out the mask and put it on his face.

    Last night, such a big event happened. Everyone in the Qin Mansion gathered in the hall, but they didn''t see the little cousin named Nangong Meijiao.

    I don''t know if she hid at that time, or went somewhere.

    Anyway, she is a distinguished guest from Kyoto and also belongs to the royal family, Song Ruyue will definitely give her priority in placing her.

    I hope I don''t meet her again today.

    The third master of the Qin family was massacred last night, and the news spread quickly throughout Mocheng today.

    The whole city shook.

    The city lord Meng Jinnan was furious when he heard the news, and immediately sent someone to track down the murderer.

    The other families got the news last night, and they talked about it in private.

    Many people guessed that it was those who escaped from the Song family. After all, in this city of Mo, they were the only ones who had a sworn feud with the Qin family.

    It is said that among the Song family members who escaped, several of them were warriors.

    Because the Song family committed the crime of treason, the warrior guards in their mansion will all suffer together.

    Anyway, it''s a dead end, so they may risk their lives, and they have to fight the Qin family to the death.

    While people in many families are sighing, they are actually gloating and preparing to watch the excitement of the Qin family.

    I thought that the Song family collapsed, and the Qin family would naturally re-enter the list of the four major families in Mocheng. Who knows, the matter is far from over.

    No one wants others to live better than themselves.

    Seeing other people being unlucky, most people are actually very happy in their hearts.

    In the palace next to the City Lord''s Mansion.

    The eldest princess Nangong Huoyue was wearing a fiery red dress, and was sitting at the table repeatedly watching the previous rounds of "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" brought by Miss Qin Er.

    When Yeyi came in to report the tragedy that happened to the Qin family last night, Nangong Huoyue put down the story in her hand, turned to look at her and said, "What a coincidence, all the warriors of the Song family ran away, and none of them were caught. ?"

    Paused, she suddenly ordered: "Yeyi, take my token and go outside the city to transfer two hundred silver horses into the city."

    Ye Yi raised his head and said, "His Royal Highness, are you asking Yinqi to help track down the murderer and those from the Song family?"

    Nangong Huoyue said indifferently: "No, let them come over and stay outside the city lord''s mansion."

    Yeyi had doubts in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and immediately withdrew.

    Nangong Huoyue thought for a while, and then said to the outside: "Yue Wu, you go to the Qin Mansion and bring Miss Qin Er. Remember, use our own carriage and guards."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Yue Wu bowed and retreated.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the story of the Three Kingdoms on the rice paper on the table again, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Intrigues, are the Three Kingdoms fighting for hegemony?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165ï¼š Harvest!

    Chapter 165 Great Harvest!

    Jubao Pavilion.

    When Luo Qingzhou walked up to the top floor, the silver-haired knife sister and the middle-aged man Wu Kui both arrived.

    There is also an ordinary-looking young man in the corner.

    Sister Dao introduced: "His name is Zhou Boyue, just like you, he is now in the state of muscle training. Today is the first time to go out of the city to do a task."

    Sister Dao pointed to Luo Qingzhou and said, "Chu Feiyang."

    Luo Qingzhou and the young man named Zhou Boyue cupped their hands and nodded slightly as a greeting.

    "Sister Dao, is there anyone else?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked.

    Sister Dao frowned: "There is another one, I don''t know what it''s called today."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart, and when he was about to ask if it was the person from last time, there was a sudden familiar sound of footsteps on the stairs.

    Immediately, a tall and **** girl in a black knee-length skirt, with black pantyhose wrapped around her legs, walked up with her slender waist and hips twisted.

    The long jet-black satin hair hung loose around her waist, and a slender black leather whip was wrapped around her waist. The head of the whip swayed slightly with her footsteps, like a spirit snake spewing letters.

    Luo Qingzhou took another look at the black stockings on her **** beautiful legs, as if in a daze, as if traveling through time and space.

    The middle-aged man named Wu Kui and the man named Zhou Boyue were stunned when they saw her outfit.

    It''s obviously the first time I''ve seen this kind of weird and bold dress.

    Only Sister Dao was well-informed, with a calm face, and asked directly: "What''s your name today?"

    The whip girl flicked her long hair, sat down on the seat next to her, stretched her long legs in black silk, and said coldly, "Lark."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The corner of Sister Dao''s mouth twitched, she stood up and said, "Okay, since we''re all here, let''s go."

    After finishing speaking, she picked up her broad knife and went downstairs first.

    The middle-aged man Wu Kui followed behind with a serious expression.

    Luo Qingzhou and the young man named Zhou Boyue looked at each other, got up together, and walked down.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at his back, touched the leather whip on his waist, and followed behind.

    Outside the gate, there is already a carriage waiting.

    Several people got into the carriage one after another.

    Three men sat together. Nangong Meijiao, with her long legs, was sitting with Sister Dao, staring coldly at someone opposite.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she had been looking at him, hesitated for a moment, and decided to explain: "Miss Lark, I think I need to explain that matter."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "I don''t think it''s necessary."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her for a while, then shrugged and said, "Okay."

    If it¡¯s not necessary, then it¡¯s not necessary.

    He never had the habit of arguing with women.

    If you misunderstand, just misunderstand.

    Anyway, she''s a team now, at least on the surface she won''t do anything to him.

    Other people in the carriage looked at the two of them curiously, and they were probably secretly wondering what kind of conflict they had.

    No words all the way.

    The carriage left the city smoothly, bumping and galloping on the road.

    Nangong Meijiao leaned back, folded her arms around her chest, stacked her long legs, closed her eyes and meditated, a slender jade finger kept moving on her arm, as if she was thinking about something.

    Luo Qingzhou was also thinking about something.

    He thinks that he must train his tendons as soon as possible, so that he can have faster speed and stronger explosive power, so that he can completely eliminate those people from the Song family.

    The carriage quickly stopped on the path outside the Blackwood Forest.

    Sister Dao got out of the car with a few people.

    Because there are newcomers today, she re-tells the things that need to be paid attention to and the things about team formation.

    After the lecture, he asked: "Does anyone need to form a team today, or hire me?"

    No one spoke.

    The young man named Zhou Boyue has always been silent.

    Even though it was his first time to hunt monsters in the Blackwood Forest, he didn''t show any uneasy expression.

    "Since there is no one, let''s go."

    Sister Dao waited for a while, shrugged her shoulders, took the lead in carrying the knife, and walked into the forest.

    Wu Kui and Zhou Boyue left from another forest.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the whip girl who was leaning against a tree not far away and looking in the mirror, then turned and walked in another direction.

    It is still the direction from last time.

    Walking in the forest for a while, he suddenly felt something was wrong and looked back.

    The whip girl named Lark today was following behind him silently. Seeing his gaze, she said expressionlessly, "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just a coincidence. I''m neither robbing money nor Robbery."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and continued walking forward.

    He quickened his pace.

    After walking for a while, looking back, she still followed leisurely.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but stop, turned around and asked, "What exactly do you want?"

    Nangong Meijiao said indifferently: "You should ask yourself, every time you follow me, what exactly do you want?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "I told you, it was a misunderstanding."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "I also said just now, this is a misunderstanding."

    When the two were silently confronting each other, the grass next to them moved suddenly, and then a huge head appeared, and two scarlet eyes looked at the two of them coldly.

    Brown-yellow fur, as big as a calf, with two sharp fangs growing from the corners of its mouth, and brown spots all over its body, it is actually a demon leopard!

    "Woo..."

    Yaobao looked at the two of them, drooling from the corner of his mouth, baring his fangs, with a ferocious expression on his face, lying low, as if preparing to pounce.

    "Shua!"

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes lit up, she pulled out the leather whip from her waist, and said coldly: "Mine!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, a brown figure suddenly swooped down from a big tree on the other side of her, jumping down like lightning from top to bottom towards her!

    It turned out that the first demon leopard was actually to attract their attention.

    The real killer, in the trees!

    In an instant, two leopards appeared!

    Nangong Meijiao reacted quickly, and the whip in her hand flew towards the top of her head with a "shua", turning into a black whip shield, while her tall and uneven body retreated instantly.

    When the first demon leopard that appeared was about to pounce on her and his companions to attack her, Luo Qingzhou had already run at the fastest speed, and then jumped suddenly, punching it with a "boom".

    "Aww¡ª"

    The demon leopard roared, moved quickly, and dodged in an instant.

    Immediately, he jumped up suddenly, opened his **** mouth, and jumped towards him and bit him.

    Luo Qingzhou missed with one punch.

    As soon as it landed, I saw it rushing towards me, moving with lightning speed!

    It was too late for him to take back the fist he punched, his body suddenly fell short, the muscles in his arms tensed instantly, and then his elbow bounced out with a "whoosh" like a spring!

    "boom!"

    The elbow shot out suddenly, just in time to hit the leopard''s chin heavily!

    Each person and leopard were shocked.

    Luo Qingzhou took a few steps back.

    The demon leopard raised its head and fell to the ground, then jumped up suddenly, roared angrily, and rushed towards him again.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that it was menacing, with blade-like fangs and cold claws, his eyes flashed, and he suddenly turned and ran.

    But with his speed, how could he be faster than the leopard!

    "Whoosh!"

    The demon leopard ran for a few steps, jumped straight away, and rushed towards his back fiercely.

    The muscles of Luo Qingzhou''s whole body were tense, and the fascia was tightened to accumulate strength. Then he jumped suddenly, ejected, and suddenly jumped towards a big tree in front of him. With his toes on the trunk, he suddenly changed direction and jumped to the left. out!

    "boom!"

    The demon leopard jumped into the air, but it was equally agile. Its limbs landed on the tree trunk, and then it jumped again, chasing after him.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to run in the forest, jumping, dodging left and right, up and down.

    The muscles and fascia of the whole body are constantly tightened, accumulated, ejected, stretched, and soon become hot and beating.

    He has a long breath and amazing physical strength. Due to his spiritual cultivation, his energy is also extremely strong. He has been running, jumping and dodging for half an hour, but he still has more energy.

    But the demon leopard behind him began to exhaust himself, panting heavily, and his movements began to become sluggish.

    It wanted to give up several times.

    But every time it stopped to leave, Luo Qingzhou suddenly took the initiative to attack and provoke.

    Repeated many times, the demon leopard was aroused, and continued to roar and chase, and his whole body was rapidly exhausted.

    At this time, the demon leopard gradually discovered the trick of this human being.

    But it is now in a dilemma, unable to catch up, and unable to turn around and escape, and my heart is getting more and more anxious.

    "Aww¡ª"

    It suddenly roared, as if calling for its companions to help.

    But its companion has not responded for a long time.

    It suddenly sank and stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou also stopped immediately. Seeing that it was at the end of its strength, he suddenly clenched his fists, tensed his tendons and muscles, and rushed towards it. Internal force quickly poured into his arms and began to accumulate strength.

    His eyes met the scarlet eyes of the demon leopard, and he suddenly heard the thoughts in his heart: ¡¾No, I have no strength, I must leave as soon as possible¡¿

    Its soul began to fear!

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou jumped up suddenly, rushed towards it, then gathered his soul, poured force into his throat, stared at his eyes, and suddenly shouted angrily: "Hey!"

    A shout of anger suddenly sounded in Yaobao''s mind!

    It was about to turn around and run away immediately, but it was suddenly shocked, and it froze in place, its eyes in a trance for a moment.

    However, this moment is doomed to its tragedy!

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched it **** the head!

    The demon leopard was hit so hard that it lowered its head and lay down on the ground, but quickly shook its head again, ready to jump up.

    "Boom!"

    But at this time, Luo Qingzhou''s second punch has arrived!

    This punch suddenly sounded like thunder in the silent forest, and at the same time, a purple thunderbolt lit up!

    "boom!"

    Just as Yaobao was about to stand up, his head was hit hard again. He lowered his head and fell to the ground!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou knew that its skin was thick and rough, so he didn''t give it any chance to breathe, and poured all his strength into his arms, and punched it on the head three times in a row!

    After three punches, the demon leopard finally had its head ruptured, and the blood from its brain was used up, and its body collapsed on the ground, twitching violently.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou threw another final punch, completely killing it!

    "Hoo...hoo..."

    Standing in front of the demon leopard''s body, he was panting heavily, sweating profusely all over his body, a wound was scratched on his back by the demon leopard''s sharp claws, the muscles and fascia all over his body were slightly hot, still beating, and at the same time began to ache .

    Fortunately, when I met the leopard just now, I discovered the fear of the other party, and then tried to attack it with the soul-shocking technique taught to him by the senior spirit, and it got a very good effect.

    Otherwise, this battle will probably continue for a while.

    With the speed of the demon leopard and his familiarity with the environment here, if the opponent wants to escape wholeheartedly, he may not be able to keep the opponent today.

    Today he not only successfully hunted a monster, but also exercised his fascia, honed his combat skills, and discovered that eavesdropping can be used against monsters!

    Also, the technique of intimidating souls that Senior Yue taught him can be used on monsters!

    Coming out this time, it is definitely a bumper harvest!

    He took a short break, took out the warrior dagger that he had bought at Jubao Pavilion after spending a lot of money from the storage bag, and was about to break open the abdomen of the monster to see if there was a monster pill inside.

    If there is a demon pill in this monster, then the harvest this time will be even greater!

    Just as he was holding the dagger and was about to dissect it, there was a sudden sound of light footsteps behind him.

    His heart skipped a beat, and he turned his head to look.

    Two middle-aged men in black suits walked over with bright eyes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166ï¼š Despicable and vicious scholar!

    Chapter 166 Despicable and Vicious Scholar!

    Luo Qingzhou stood up.

    He clenched the dagger in his hand and looked at the two of them.

    The two warriors in strong outfits, one tall and one short, with similar eyebrows and eyes, seemed to be a pair of brothers.

    "Little brother is really lucky."

    One of the tall men said with a smile on his face: "Our brothers have been here for several days in a row, and we have never encountered a monster, but you have encountered it. This monster leopard is a good thing. There are also demon pills."

    The two brothers stopped at a distance of five steps away, with a half-smile expression on their faces.

    The short man said: "Little brother, sell the fur and the demon pill to our brother. You take all the others, how about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou put away the dagger in his hand, and said calmly, "What price are you two going to offer?"

    The short man grinned and stretched out five fingers: "Five gold coins."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    The tall man said with a smile on his face: "Little brother, five gold coins is not bad, and you can also take away other things from the demon leopard. If you meet other people, hehe, they are not as kind as our two brothers. At that time, I''m afraid that even you yourself may have to stay in this dark wood forest."

    Luo Qingzhou slowly clenched his fists.

    The short man glanced contemptuously, and said with a sneer, "We all saw your last punch just now, you are at the state of muscle training at most, right? And it seems that your physical strength seems to be almost exhausted, and you are still suffering from injuries. hurt."

    Speaking of this, he stroked his fist, grinned and said: "My elder brother is at the level of bone refinement, and I am at the level of muscle refinement. Little brother, as someone who has experienced it, I advise you to think twice before acting. Money is important, but life , is the most important."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, looked down at the leopard corpse on the ground, the expression on his face changed for a while, Fang stretched out his hand and said: "Ten gold coins, at least ten."

    The two brothers looked at each other and suddenly smiled.

    The tall man didn''t say any more, he just took out the money bag from his pocket, took out ten gold coins from it, threw it at him, and said with a smile on his face: "Little brother, this is the smartest choice. You You are still young, you want monsters, and you will have plenty of opportunities in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou took the ten gold coins and counted them carefully, before turning around and leaving without saying a word.

    "Tch, I thought I needed to stretch my muscles again."

    Seeing that he left in a timely manner, the short man sneered, as if he was a little disappointed.

    Immediately, the two brothers walked towards the demon leopard on the ground with smiles on their faces.

    If they can encounter such cowards and good deeds every day, then they still have to work so hard to find some monsters in this broken forest and just sit back and wait.

    "Let''s go, drag it out, go to the market outside and break it open, so as not to be **** and hard to get later. Someone wants the flesh and blood of this leopard."

    "Put it in the storage bag."

    "Wait a while, let it dissipate."

    The two brothers each grabbed the demon leopard''s leg, and happily walked towards the outside of the forest.

    Luo Qingzhou left quickly.

    After walking a distance of tens of meters, he suddenly saw a whip girl named Nangong Meijiao under a big tree next to him, looking at him gloatingly.

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Where''s your demon leopard?"

    Nangong Meijiao shrugged and said, "The speed is too fast, I ran away."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak anymore, and walked forward quickly with a gloomy face.

    Nangong Meijiao followed behind him, and said in a cold voice: "Poor, the monster that has worked so hard to hunt and kill, but someone snatched it away. Maybe this is the end of the stalker."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and quickened his pace.

    Nangong Meijiao still quickly followed behind him, mockingly said: "Why, running so fast, are you still afraid that someone will chase you down?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and said, "Why do you follow me?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m bored, so I want to see the stalker''s aggrieved face, and his powerless and furious appearance."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and continued to move forward.

    Soon, he came to the entrance and walked towards another path.

    Nangong Meijiao showed doubts in her eyes, and continued to follow.

    Not long after, a figure appeared in the woods ahead.

    With short silver hair and a broad knife on his shoulder, he was wandering around.

    Hearing the footsteps of the two, Sister Dao immediately clenched the handle of the knife, turned around vigilantly, saw them, she froze for a moment, and said: "It''s you..."

    Luo Qingzhou asked straight to the point: "Sister Dao, how many gold coins do I need to hire you for help?"

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao, who was following behind, was taken aback for a moment.

    Sister Dao paused, looked at him and said, "Help hunt monsters, at least two hundred gold coins, help..."

    "How many gold coins do you need to help entangle a warrior in the bone refinement realm?"

    Luo Qingzhou interrupted her and asked directly.

    Sister Dao was slightly startled: "Is it just entanglement? How long will it take?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said, "The time for a stick of incense."

    Sister Dao frowned and thought for a while, and stretched out five fingers: "At least five hundred gold coins are needed. I am also in the realm of bone refining. If the other party goes all out, I may be seriously injured or even lose my life, so it is more expensive."

    "make a deal."

    Luo Qingzhou took out ten gold coins from his pocket without any hesitation, threw them to her and said, "Sister Dao, this is the deposit."

    Sister Dao reached out and accurately received ten gold coins, glanced at them and said, "It''s a bit small."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Since we are companions this time, Sister Dao should trust me."

    After speaking, he took out the storage bag from his arms, gave her a look, patted the storage bag and said, "It''s not short of money."

    Actually, all he has is these ten gold coins.

    The most valuable thing is this storage bag.

    Sister Dao glanced at his storage bag, smiled, put away the gold coins, and said, "Let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately turned around and led her towards the road just now.

    Nangong Meijiao showed a hint of curiosity on her face, and still followed behind.

    Sister Dao turned to look at her and said, "You were also hired by him?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "Do you think he deserves it? I just think it''s fun, and I just want to follow along to see the excitement."

    Sister Dao withdrew her gaze and didn''t speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou explained on the way: "I just hunted and killed a leopard and was snatched away. The other party is two brothers, one is in the state of bone refining, and the other is in the state of muscle refining."

    Sister Dao frowned: "In this dark forest, it''s normal to be robbed of things. You didn''t form a team and acted alone. You should have thought of it a long time ago. But... you want to **** it back?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer.

    Sister Dao immediately said: "Let''s make it clear in advance that I''m only responsible for the time of sticking to that bone refining warrior for a stick of incense, and I don''t care about the rest. When the time is up, I will leave."

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "Okay."

    Sister Dao looked at him, with surprise and doubt in her eyes.

    Nangong Meijiao became more and more curious.

    Luo Qingzhou quietly took out the porcelain bottle, dripped two drops of spiritual liquid into the palm of his hand, and it disappeared quickly.

    not long.

    The three of them came to the woods.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and said, "Wait here for a while, they should be coming out soon."

    As soon as the words were finished, in the woods ahead, the two brothers carried a demon leopard, and walked over briskly with joyful expressions on their faces.

    Luo Qingzhou went straight to meet her.

    The smiles on the faces of the two brothers disappeared when they saw him.

    Immediately stopped, his face became gloomy, and he clenched his fists.

    The two of them seemed to know Sister Dao, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes, and the expression on their faces seemed a little hesitant.

    Luo Qingzhou looked into their eyes, and suddenly said first: "Leave things behind, and I can let it go. Sister Dao is at the bone refining level, and I am at the tendon refining level..."

    Then he turned sideways again, pointed to Nangong Meijiao who stood at the back under the big tree, and said: "She is also at the bone refinement level. You two, as people who have experienced it, I advise you to think twice before acting. Money is important, but small Life is the most important thing"

    Two brothers: "..."

    Sister Dao moved her lips, hesitated to speak, and finally did not speak.

    Nangong Meijiao, who was standing in the distance behind, was stunned for a moment, but didn''t react for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou strode over directly, stood in front of Brother Lin, looked into the eyes of the short young man and said, "Put it down."

    The tone is calm, but with an order that cannot be refused.

    The short young man glanced at him gloomyly, then at Sister Dao and the tall slender girl at the back, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched a few times, Fang stared at him coldly, bent down, and slowly lowered his hand The demon leopard.

    "lay down!"

    Luo Qingzhou stared into his eyes, and at the moment when he let go of his hand, his heart felt weak, and he was obviously afraid, he suddenly gathered his soul, poured all his strength into his throat, and shouted loudly!

    Like a blast of thunder, it suddenly sounded in the depths of the short young man''s mind!

    The short young man was shocked, his eyes were in a trance for a moment.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s fist, which had already tensed its muscles and fascia and was ready to go, suddenly shot out, and with a "bang", it hit his face hard!

    The short young man had no time to react, so he threw his head up and fell to the ground!

    At this time, the tall young man next to him reacted and shouted angrily. Before he could make a move, Luo Qingzhou suddenly shouted: "Sister Dao!"

    "Shua!"

    The knife flashed!

    A broad knife suddenly slashed with a cold light, and slashed directly at the tall young man''s forehead!

    The tall young man''s face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly backed away.

    "Boom!"

    He could only stare wide-eyed, watching that despicable and shameless boy raised his second punch and hit his brother **** the head!

    The short young man was knocked down to the ground with a punch, his face was sunken, his face was covered with blood, and his vision was blurred. Before he could react, Luo Qingzhou punched him **** the head again!

    A sharp pain hit!

    The short young man roared in terror and despair, and was about to jump up desperately, when there was a bang, Luo Qingzhou''s third punch hit him **** the head again!

    "Crack!"

    The skull was shattered and opened, and blood and brain matter rushed out.

    The short young man opened his mouth wide, his facial bones and head collapsed, and he died instantly.

    "Second brother!"

    When the tall young man saw this scene, his eyes burst into tears.

    Their brothers were already planning to give up on this demon leopard, they were planning to retreat. Why, why did that vicious young man make a move all of a sudden?

    He screamed in his heart, roared and waved his fists, fighting fiercely with Sister Dao.

    Sister Dao waved the broad knife in her hand and said: "Sorry, I accepted the employment and entangled your time for a stick of incense. After a stick of incense, you can kill him, and I will not interfere."

    As soon as the words came out, the tall young man''s eyes turned red immediately, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You despicable and vicious little bastard! Don''t run away if you have the ability, I will tear you to pieces later to avenge my brother!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored him, squatted in front of the short young man, searched his whole body, found out a storage bag, and immediately recognized the owner with a drop of blood, opened it, and found that there were more than a thousand gold coins inside , and some other items.

    He poured out 490 gold coins, put them aside, and said, "Sister Dao, put the gold coins here. After a stick of incense, they will be yours."

    Sister Dao waved the broad knife in her hand, looked away, and the corner of her mouth twitched violently.

    Luo Qingzhou was directly in front of the short young man''s corpse, and used his storage bag to put the leopard corpse on the ground into it.

    The tall young man''s eyes were bloodshot and his face was ferocious. He gritted his teeth and said: "Little beast! Don''t go! If you have the ability, don''t go! After a stick of incense..."

    Luo Qingzhou stood up, put away the storage bag, leaned against the nearby tree and said, "I won''t go, I''ll wait for you."

    The words in the tall young man''s mouth stopped abruptly, his eyes were red, and he silently counted the time in his heart.

    Sister Dao frowned, wondering secretly: This kid spent five hundred gold coins, didn''t he just want me to pester this bone refiner, so he could take the opportunity to get something and escape?

    Luo Qingzhou asked suddenly: "Sister Dao, if I add money now, can you kill him?"

    Sister Dao said coldly: "No, one employment task has not been completed, I will not accept the second task. And within three days, I will not accept the task for the same person. Also, I only accept killing monsters mission, do not accept the mission of killing."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and leaned against the big tree next to him, watching the wonderful battle between the two in his spare time.

    Nangong Meijiao finally couldn''t bear it and came over and asked, "Do you have any other tricks?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, staring closely at the eyes of the tall young man.

    When it was almost time for a stick of incense, he suddenly walked over and said in a low voice: "It seems that your physical strength should have been exhausted, right? Sister Dao will not kill you, but seeing the person behind me Is it? She is also at the Bone Refining Realm, you should have seen the relationship between me and her, and we will join hands later to let you and your brother reunite underground."

    As soon as these words came out, the tall young man''s face changed obviously, and there was a look of panic in his eyes, and he glanced at the girl not far behind him.

    He began to think about running away.

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou suddenly shouted: "Surrender!"

    The tall young man panicked and looked at him.

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou looked at his panicked and terrified eyes, concentrating his soul, pouring force into his throat, and suddenly shouted angrily: "Surrender!"

    A thunderstorm suddenly pierced through his eardrums, shaking his mind and soul to buzz!

    At this moment, Sister Dao suddenly withdrew her sword and backed away: "It''s time!"

    "Boom!"

    At the moment when the tall young man was stunned in place, Luo Qingzhou suddenly punched him in the stomach!

    "boom!"

    The tall young man was caught off guard, bowed his body immediately, and bent down. Before he could react, there was a "shua", Luo Qingzhou''s other hand suddenly flashed coldly, and the sharp warrior dagger pierced him fiercely. in the left eye!

    "what-"

    A shrill scream sounded!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t give him any chance to react, he punched like wind, punched like thunder, and hit him **** the head!

    Five punches in a row hit the same place!

    When the fifth punch came down with thunder and lightning, the head of the tall young man finally burst open with a "click", and his body went limp, lying on the ground.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Luo Qingzhou still didn''t stop, and waved his fist again, pouring force into his arm, exerting the greatest strength, and punched his broken head three times in a row!

    Seeing his whole head turned into a paste and his body completely motionless, he finally stopped, and immediately took a few steps back.

    "Hoo...hoo..."

    The forest was silent, only his heavy breathing due to nervousness.

    After a while.

    After confirming that the tall young man was completely dead, he walked over, squatted down, and searched his pockets, but found nothing.

    It seems that the things of the two brothers are put together.

    He was a little disappointed, but it would be good to be able to completely solve these two troubles and avoid their revenge next time.

    He stood up, took out the kettle from the storage bag, poured water to wash his hands, turned around, looked at Sister Dao and the girl named Nangong Meijiao, and was surprised to find that the two girls had retreated to the second floor. More than ten meters away, he was staring at him with fear and vigilance.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167ï¼š Domineering!

    Chapter 167 Baquan!

    In the woods, there was silence.

    There was a strong smell of blood floating in the air.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the kettle and walked towards Sister Dao and the girl named Nangong Meijiao.

    "Well, I want to explain."

    "No need."

    Sister Dao and the girl named Nangong Meijiao said in unison.

    At the same time, one of them tightly held the handle of the knife, and the other tightly held the leather whip around his waist.

    The two stood together, staring at him nervously and vigilantly.

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said nothing.

    In the woods, fell into silence.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at the sky.

    It''s just noon.

    "Sister Dao, the warrior market outside is not open yet, where can I sell my prey?"

    he asked.

    Sister Dao stared at him solemnly for a while, Fang said: "Or take it back to the city to find a store to sell, or sell it to me directly, and I will bring it back to Jubao Pavilion."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "If you sell it directly to Sister Dao, what price will it be?"

    Sister Dao moved her lips, as if she wanted to speak, but suddenly hesitated again, and said, "If you want to sell, let''s go out first, to the carriage. I need to see the prey before I can give a price."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while and said, "Okay."

    Sister Dao clenched the knife in her hand, keeping a distance of five meters away from him, walking side by side with him in a leisurely manner, always staring at him from the corner of her eye.

    Nangong Meijiao stood alone for a while, hesitated, and followed.

    When she came outside the woods and saw the carriage and the drivers of the Jubao Pavilion, Sister Dao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and her tone became more relaxed: "Chu Feiyang, you are too ruthless."

    Luo Qingzhou said indifferently: "Sister Dao, they took away the prey I bought with my life. Although I can **** it back in the end, if I don''t kill them today, then Sister Dao thinks that I will dare to come to Heimu Forest again in the future ?"

    Sister Dao was silent for a while, and said: "It''s okay to kill people, why torture corpses?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I didn''t abuse the corpse. The opponent''s cultivation base is higher than mine. I don''t know what countermeasures he has. If I don''t force him to die completely, I may be the one who dies."

    Sister Dao didn''t speak again.

    When the two of them came to the carriage, she turned her head to look at him, and said quietly: "You are the first martial artist who makes me feel nervous, even the one who refines bones and viscera." , I''m not so frightened."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, said nothing more, and poured out the demon leopard the size of a calf from the storage bag.

    "Hey, not bad, I actually got something today!"

    The middle-aged man who was driving the car immediately jumped out of the car and squatted in front of the demon leopard to inspect it.

    Sister Dao also pulled out the dagger from her waist, squatted down and picked at the fur, mouth, eyes, etc., to examine carefully.

    After a while.

    The middle-aged man looked up at Luo Qingzhou and said, "Do you want to sell Jubao Pavilion to us? The price may be slightly cheaper than the evening market, but we will never cheat you. There are a lot of vendors in the market. If you If you go to sell it at night, you may be cheated."

    Sister Dao also looked up at him and said, "The price Jubao Pavilion will give you will not be much cheaper, at most dozens of gold coins. But you don''t need to deal with the prey, and you don''t need to bargain. The most important thing is that you There will be no liars."

    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "Some inexperienced warriors go to the market to sell, and they may even be tricked by those unscrupulous vendors. Little brother, I am not scaremongering."

    Luo Qingzhou asked directly: "How much can you pay?"

    Sister Dao patted the leopard''s skull with the dagger in her hand, raised her head and said, "We can pay 800 gold coins in total for the fur, flesh and bones of this leopard. If you have its demon pill, the demon pill will be calculated separately."

    The middle-aged man pondered for a while, nodded and said, "800 gold coins should be a very good price. This is just a low-level monster. Even if you go to the market and ask one by one, it probably won''t be much more."

    Luo Qingzhou has read the books introducing the prices of these monsters before, and after hearing this, he thought about it and said, "Let''s see if there are monster pills in it."

    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "If you are sure to sell, we will break it open for you."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, and said, "Sell."

    "it is good."

    The middle-aged man immediately took out the dagger and other equipment from the storage bag, made a precise incision directly from the leopard''s abdomen, and then slowly cut open.

    "Unfortunately, this demon leopard has no demon core."

    Sister Dao took a look, feeling a little regretful.

    The middle-aged man turned the demon leopard''s body over, asked him to look inside the abdomen carefully, and said: "Little brother, you can see clearly, don''t think we are deceiving you."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Indeed not."

    The demon pills of the monsters are hidden in their pill sea, just in the abdomen, and the stomach can be seen at a glance.

    "800 gold coins, if you are sure to sell, we will pay with one hand and deliver the goods with one hand."

    Sister Dao got up and wiped her hands with a handkerchief.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the leopard corpse on the ground again, nodded and said: "Okay. Sister Dao, I want to go back to the city now, is it convenient?"

    Today has been very fruitful, so there is no need to stay any longer.

    Sister Dao didn''t answer, but glanced at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man opened the storage bag, first took out a bag of gold coins, weighed them with his hands, then grabbed a handful of gold coins from the storage bag, put them into the bag, and handed them to him, saying: "A total of 800 gold coins, take it. If you go back to the city now, of course, I just want to take this monster back and deal with it quickly. The longer it takes, the worse the quality of the flesh and blood will be."

    Luo Qingzhou took the bag and counted it carefully.

    No more, no less, exactly 800 gold coins.

    "Let''s go."

    The middle-aged man put the corpse of the monster into the storage bag, then quickly jumped into the carriage, and said with a smile: "Little brother Chu, you are the luckiest warrior who entered the Black Forest today. It''s only noon. You hunted down a monster and earned 800 gold coins."

    The corners of Sister Dao''s eyes twitched, and she couldn''t help complaining secretly in her heart: It''s not only 800 gold coins, but also a storage bag, I don''t know how many gold coins and good things are in it.

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and got into the carriage without answering.

    Entering the carriage, he opened the curtains, looked at the long-legged beautiful girl standing not far outside, and suddenly shouted: "Miss Lark, do you want to go back together, I treat you to eat candied haws?"

    Nangong Meijiao stood under a big tree, looked at him vigilantly, and snorted coldly: "Do you think I will be fooled by you?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and lowered the curtain.

    "Sister Dao, let''s go!"

    A middle-aged man named A Niu drove away slowly in a carriage.

    After the carriage started running and walked away, Sister Dao took her broad knife, turned around, looked at the girl who was still standing under the tree and said, "Why, I was frightened by what happened just now, so I dare not go in gone?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "Do you think this lady is as timid as you, afraid of even a kid in the muscle training state?"

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said: "You just looked like you are worse than me. But...that kid seems to know you, do you have a good relationship?"

    Nangong Meijiao curled her lips, with a look of disdain: "I will have a good relationship with that kind of stalker who wants to steal money and sex?"

    Sister Dao was stunned for a moment, glanced at her towering **** and **** black silk long legs, shrugged and said, "Maybe, this is your own problem."

    After finishing speaking, he stopped talking nonsense to her, and went into the forest with a knife in his hand.

    Nangong Meijiao stood there for a while, then Fang clenched the leather whip around his waist, and walked in, muttering, "Is this lady afraid of him?"

    The carriage quickly entered the city.

    Luo Qingzhou got off the car at the entrance of Jubao Pavilion, went in and opened the books on the first floor for a while before going out.

    Bought a few bunches of candied haws on the street, jumped over the wall into the mansion from the alley behind the Qin mansion.

    After taking off the mask, he felt a lot more relaxed.

    Didn''t meet a few people along the way.

    Seeing one or two servants, they all avoided ahead of time, and quickly returned to the small courtyard.

    Entered the house and locked the door.

    Immediately took out the storage bag picked up in the Blackwood Forest, and began to carefully examine today''s harvest.

    In addition to the 800 gold coins earned by hunting monsters, there are 550 gold coins in the storage bag, adding up to a total of 1350 gold coins.

    For him who has just come into contact with gold coins, this is definitely a huge sum of money.

    With these gold coins, buying muscle-strengthening potions will not be a problem at all.

    In addition to gold coins, there are also some daily necessities, quilts, food, medicine, water, etc. in the storage bag, and there are more than five hundred taels of silver.

    Hey, there is still a big bag of lime!

    Looking down, there are actually two bottles of muscle-strengthening potion and a bottle of bone-refining potion!

    He immediately packed these good things into his storage bag.

    I searched carefully again, and found a jade pendant, a warrior dagger, and a book.

    He immediately took out the book and looked at it intently.

    On the cover, there were a few **** characters scrawled: "Shaking Mountain Overlord Fist".

    "Fist?"

    His eyes lit up immediately, and he couldn''t wait to open the cover. Just as he was about to read it carefully, there was a sudden knock on the door outside.

    Immediately, Zhu''er''s voice sounded outside: "Uncle! Open the door!"

    Hearing the sound, Luo Qingzhou immediately put away everything, walked out of the house quickly, and opened the door.

    Pearl panted outside and said: "My lord, hurry up, get ready and go out with your servants. The eldest princess''s people are still waiting in the hall."

    "Princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard this.

    Zhu''er panted and explained: "In the morning, the eldest princess sent someone to pick up the young lady, and the servant girl and Qiu''er followed. Just now, the eldest princess sent someone back with the servant girl, saying that she would also bring the young lady with her." In the past, the slaves didn''t know what was going on, and the young lady was still there."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be Miss Qin Er who exposed her?

    He immediately entered the room and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll go change my clothes."

    Entering the house, he immediately changed into a loose Confucian robe, went to the courtyard again, washed his face, neck and hands with well water, and then went out.

    Just after walking a certain distance, he suddenly said again: "Zhu Er, have you gone to inform the eldest lady?"

    Zhu''er was stunned for a moment, and said in confusion: "Young master, why did the servant inform the young lady? The eldest princess wants to see the young lady, not the young lady."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around directly, walked towards the Lingchan Moon Palace, and said with a serious face: "I am the son-in-law. Before going out to meet other women, I must first get the consent of the eldest lady. You don''t know this rule?"

    Pearl: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou decided to ask Chanchan to come and bring her with him for safety.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168ï¼š princesss question

    Chapter 168 Questions from the Eldest Princess

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    In the courtyard, Bai Ling was sitting in front of the stone table, holding a flower in his hand, and was plucking the petals on it boredly.

    Pink petals fall one by one.

    Some of it fell on her pink skirt, blending with her skirt, as if it were the pink flowers embroidered on it.

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood silently under the eaves, staring at her blankly, but her eyes were not focused, and her thoughts had already flown to nowhere.

    When footsteps sounded at the door.

    The two came back to their senses and looked at the past together.

    A young man in a loose Confucian robe walked in gracefully.

    The delicate and handsome face and slender body, like a ray of sunshine, sprinkled on their calm and boring heart lake, causing ripples in circles.

    Bai Ling''s eyes lit up, he stood up, smiled sweetly, with two sweet dimples on his face, and said crisply: "My lord, are you here so early to say hello to Miss?"

    Pearl stood outside, not daring to come in.

    Not everyone can enter this Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "Bailing, just now the eldest princess sent someone to the mansion and asked me to go there."

    "Princess?"

    Bai Ling frowned, and asked in doubt: "Why did the eldest princess ask you to go?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged: "I don''t know either, but Second Miss is there."

    Bai Ling said "Oh", with a strange face on his face: "Then why are you here? Hurry up."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the girl under the eaves, then looked at her again and said, "The eldest princess is a woman, can I go see her alone?"

    Bai Ling froze for a moment, as if he didn''t understand.

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "As a son-in-law, if I want to go out to meet other women, shouldn''t Missy send someone to follow me?"

    Braun: "..."

    She finally came to her senses, turned her head, looked at the girl under the eaves, and couldn''t help laughing "puchi": "Chanchan, this is the first time my uncle invites you to go out together. Go and supervise my uncle, don''t let him get involved outside Flowers mess with grass, I''ll just watch the young lady at home."

    Xia Chan stood under the eaves with her sword in her arms, her face cold and pretty, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to walk over and said: "Miss Xia Chan, there is a reward. You accompany me once, and I will give you... a bunch of candied haws."

    As she spoke, she suddenly took out a bunch of candied haws from behind and handed it to her.

    Bai Ling saw it, and his eyes lit up immediately, and he hurried over and said, "Master! Master! I will accompany you! I will supervise you! Let Chanchan stay at home and watch over Miss!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the candied haws in Luo Qingzhou''s hand was suddenly snatched away.

    Xia Chan held a sword in one hand and candied haws in the other, walked out of the eaves, and walked towards the door coldly.

    "Uncle..."

    Bai Ling pouted, looking pitiful.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s gone, there''s only one string left."

    Saying this in his mouth, he glanced at the icy girl who was walking towards the door, and immediately took out another one, stuffed it into her hand secretly, and stretched out his hand to grab her pink face again, with a serious face, walk away quickly.

    Bai Ling held the candied haws in one hand, and touched the pulled face with the other, and froze in place.

    Until both of them walked out of the gate, she stomped her feet and muttered: "Smelly uncle, taking advantage of others again! I hate it!"

    Saying that, he narrowed his eyes happily and began to eat candied haws.

    Pearl was anxious and hurried ahead to lead the way.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind with Xia Chan.

    When we arrived at the hall, a girl in a goose-yellow dress stood up from the chair, looked at him curiously, and said with a smile, "This must be Mr. Luo. The little girl, Yue Wu, is the maid beside the eldest princess." , the eldest princess wants to invite Mr. Luo to go, I wonder if Mr. Luo is convenient?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Miss Yuewu, I don''t know why the eldest princess is here?"

    Yue Wu smiled and said: "Young Master Luo has gone, so you will know."

    Song Ruyue, who was accompanying the guests, stood up and said: "Qing Zhou, go quickly, Wei Mo is still there. If the eldest princess has something to order, if you can do it, you must do your best to help the eldest princess to be satisfied."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Yes, mother-in-law."

    Yue Wu smiled and said goodbye: "Madam Qin, let''s go first."

    A group of people left Fuchu.

    At the gate, there was already a carriage waiting.

    Yue Wu smiled and said, "Young Master Luo, I invite you first."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Xia Chan who was behind him, and got into the carriage without any further excuses.

    Xia Chan definitely cannot get in the carriage.

    There are some rules that must be followed outside.

    Yue Wu also boarded the carriage.

    The two sat in the carriage, looking at each other.

    Xia Chan and Zhu''er followed beside the carriage.

    Followed by guards.

    On the streets of the city, horse-drawn carriages can only walk slowly, not gallop.

    "I heard from Second Miss Qin that Mr. Luo is a scholar and is preparing for next year''s autumn exam. Second Miss Qin is known as the number one talented woman in Mo City, and those poems are praised by the eldest princess. Presumably Mr. Luo''s talent is also extremely high." OK?"

    Yue Wu smiled and said.

    Luo Qingzhou said modestly: "I can''t compare with Miss Qin Er. I''m just a dead book reader. I can only memorize some articles and do some topics in books. I don''t have any talent."

    Yue Wu smiled slightly: "Mr. Luo, the little girl is a person who loves poetry very much. After following the eldest princess to Mocheng this time, I heard a few poems, all of which are amazing works. One of them is "Water Tune" "Song Head" is more like the work of a poet. There is also a song "Ode to Plum", which makes the little girl very impressed. However, the little girl spent a lot of effort to find out who the author of these two works is. However, the poem about plum blossoms that is "scattered into mud and ground into dust, only the fragrance remains the same" seems to have come from the Qin residence, could it be also the work of Second Miss Qin?"

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "I''m sorry, Miss Yuewu, I study at home every day and rarely go out, and I''m not good at poetry, so I didn''t pay attention to these."

    Yue Wu looked at him with a smile and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head, opened the curtain next to him, looked at the girl outside and said, "Are you tired?"

    Zhu''er raised her head and said with a smile, "Guye, the slaves are not tired."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "I''m asking Miss Xia Chan."

    Pearl: "..."

    Xia Chan stared straight ahead, with a cold and pretty face, and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered the curtain, turned around, and met the eyes of the girl opposite.

    Neither of them spoke again.

    The carriage soon arrived at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.

    At the gate, there were many more soldiers in silver armor and holding silver guns.

    Luo Qingzhou could clearly feel the strong murderous aura emanating from these soldiers. They were obviously soldiers who had killed people on the battlefield.

    Yue Wu has a graceful figure, leading the way.

    When they reached the gate of the palace, the guard reached out and stopped Xia Chan and Zhu''er who were behind.

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at the two girls and said, "You guys wait here."

    Pearl walked aside obediently and stood respectfully.

    Xia Chan still followed behind him with a cold face, and she clenched the sword tightly in her hand.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, turned around and walked in front of her, suddenly lowered his head, leaned close to her ear and said, "Hey, wait outside, when my uncle comes out, I''ll bring you candied haws to eat."

    Xia Chan was stunned for a moment, staring at his cheek that was close at hand, sniffing the familiar breath of his body, feeling the tenderness in his tone, her expression was suddenly slightly dazed.

    paused for a moment.

    She clenched the sword in her hand, turned and left, away from the guards and Pearl, and stood alone under the big tree not far away, looking at him, her pretty cheek was still as cold as ice.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and followed Yue Wu into the house.

    Stepping on a soft blanket, passed through the gates guarded by several female guards, and turned into a luxuriously decorated corridor.

    After passing through the long corridor, Fang entered a hall.

    On the right side of the main hall is a study room.

    Standing at the door were two maids in light yellow dresses. When they saw him coming, they all looked at him.

    Yue Wu walked to the door, bowed her head respectfully to the inside and said, "Your Highness, Mr. Luo is here."

    After a while.

    A faint female voice came from inside the room: "Let him in."

    "Yes."

    Yue Wu turned her head and glanced at the young man behind her, beckoning him to follow, and then walked in first.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind her, stepped on the red blanket, and entered the room.

    Immediately, it stopped in front of a bead curtain.

    Yue Wu lowered her head, retreated to the side, and said softly: "Young Master Luo, just stand here and answer."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and lowered his head.

    In front of the long table in the room, Nangong Huoyue, who was wearing a fiery red dress, was kneeling there, writing with a wolf hair in her hand.

    Ms. Qin Er, who was dressed in a plain white dress, knelt beside her, rubbing ink gently for her.

    Another moment passed.

    Nangong Huoyue Fang said while writing, "Mr. Luo is a scholar. I have a few questions that I would like to ask you. I hope you can answer them."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Please, Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue said: "[A gentleman follows his position and does not want to be outside it], Mr. Luo thinks this sentence in "The Doctrine of the Mean", right?"

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and replied: "A gentleman is happy with his destiny, content with his current position, walks in the middle, advances and retreats without losing his way, does not envy anything outside his duty, and does not take offense at anything outside his duty. Unreasonable thought. I think this sentence depends on the situation. For some people, he is right, but for others, it is too rigid and pedantic."

    "Oh?"

    Nangong Huoyue put down the pen in her hand, turned to look at him and said, "Explain."

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "For some adults in official positions, this sentence can make them keep their own place, serve the public and the people wholeheartedly, not seek profit for themselves, do not practice deceit, and do not focus on getting promoted and making money, and be themselves The duty is right. But for those soldiers or students, and those who still have a lot of room for improvement, this sentence will hinder their progress and dull their ambitions. Just like soldiers, they don¡¯t want to be A general''s soldiers are not good soldiers, because only when soldiers have the dream of being a general in their hearts can they be more passionate, more idealistic, more self-motivated, more courageous, and able to fight the enemy recklessly. , I just want to be a little soldier all my life, just do my own thing well, then this army is impossible to have combat effectiveness, and it is impossible to win battles all the time."

    After saying this, the room fell into a moment of silence.

    After a while.

    Nangong Huoyuefang said: "A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier... Mr. Luo, well said!"

    Miss Qin Er, who was grinding ink next to her, lowered her head, and the corners of her mouth moved slightly.

    Nangong Huoyue was silent for a while, and then asked suddenly: "Does Master Luo think that as the commander of the first army, he should have such thoughts?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169ï¼š The talent of the unicorn!

    Chapter 169 Kirin Talent!

    The first army commander?

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled, bowed his head and replied respectfully: "I''m just a scholar, don''t dare to speak falsely about the commander of an army. What I said just now is just casual, Your Highness don''t need to take it seriously."

    There was a brief silence in the room.

    Nangong Huoyue picked up the pen, dipped it in the ink, and continued to write with her head down, her figure still calm and calm: "Mr. Luo dare not answer the question of the commander of the first army, so I will ask my own question. Mr. Luo thinks, Like this palace, who has her own feudal country, with nearly 100,000 soldiers, the eldest princess who is under one person and over ten thousand people, should she keep her duty as said in that sentence, or should she be like Mr. Luo just now? As you said, with ideals in mind, self-motivated, and continue to work hard?"

    As soon as the words came out.

    Second Miss Qin, who was grinding ink, suddenly trembled with the ink stick in her hand.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart jumped even more, he raised his head, looked at the blurred red figure in front of the long table through the bead curtain, his face changed, and he lowered his head and said: "Your Highness, I am just a scholar..."

    "Then "Shui Tiao Ge Tou", you made it?"

    Before he could finish speaking, Nangong Huoyue asked suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then admitted: "Your Highness is wise."

    Other poems can continue to be sophistry and concealed, but there is no need to conceal the poems written on the boat that night.

    Because that Mr. Tang had already seen who made it at that time.

    And just now on the way here, the girl named Yue Wu beside her has already reminded him.

    The eldest princess should have found out a long time ago.

    So, if you refuse to admit it, you will only ask for trouble.

    "What about the song [Scattered into mud and ground into dust, only the fragrance remains the same]?"

    Nangong Huoyue asked again.

    Luo Qingzhou felt that the Yuewu girl next to her looked over, and bowed her head respectfully: "It''s also what I did."

    Nangong Huoyue continued to lower her head and swipe her ink, and said calmly: "I heard that this song "Ode to Plum Blossoms" has been spread in Kyoto, and it has been praised by scholars in Kyoto as the swan song for writing plum poems. It is said that it was spread by a woman named Su Qingwan. Yes, do you know her?"

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "I have met Miss Su once."

    Nangong Huoyue turned her head, looked at him through the bead curtain, and said, "Have you seen this once before, and you just came up with such a swan song of chanting plums? Mr. Luo, this poem should be specially written for a certain person by you." Is it written? The pieces are turned into mud and dust, only the fragrance is as good as before... Such a beautiful word, in the Qin family, there is probably only one person who is worthy of it?"

    Qin Weimo, who was lowering his head to study the ink, clenched the ink stick in his hand with his fair fingers, unable to see the expression on his face clearly.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "I just do it casually."

    "Crafty?"

    Nangong Huoyue smiled faintly, looked away, and looked at the weak girl beside her: "It''s so easy to do. Mr. Luo, I really like the talent of the second lady of your Qin family, so I really want to take her away .Do you want to?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Second Miss is weak, I''m afraid she won''t be able to serve His Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at him and said, "Is Mr. Luo sick or weak?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head in silence.

    Nangong Huoyue withdrew her gaze, picked up the rice paper on the table, looked at the words on it and said: "I like this "Three Kingdoms Story" very much, and I prefer the person who can write this story. Mr. Luo, I will give You have two options. First, I will take Miss Qin away and raise her in Huoyue Kingdom to serve me. Second, if you can write another story that satisfies me, I will be Nothing happened. I will not pursue anyone who deceived me once."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, still silent.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the story on the rice paper, and said calmly: "This "Story of the Three Kingdoms" is very exciting. Miss Qin Er wrote this story for Ben Gong, and Ben Gong didn''t take advantage of her. What happened to your Qin family last night , Bengong already knows. Bengong will never interfere in these matters, but this time, I made an exception to help you. Bengong helped you watch out for the most dangerous people, and you can only rely on you to deal with the rest solved."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, thinking of those silver-armored soldiers he had just seen outside, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Does Your Highness know about those traitors who escaped from the Song family?"

    Nangong Huoyue put down the rice paper in her hand, picked up the pen again, and said, "I''m not interested in knowing. Besides, I have a special status, so I will never interfere in the case of treason. There is a government here, and the government connects with the imperial court in Kyoto. Mr. Luo should go find them."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said nothing.

    The case of treason is indeed not something that a powerful feudal lord can intervene casually.

    Nangong Huoyue bowed her head and wrote a few more lines, and said, "Yuewu, light the incense. I need to hear his affirmative choice within the time of a stick of incense."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Yue Wu immediately went outside, took an incense and lit it.

    The room fell silent.

    Second Miss Qin looked calm, still sitting here on her knees, holding an ink stick in her hand, quietly studying the ink.

    Nangong Huoyue read the story on the rice paper while writing it.

    The lit incense turns into smoke and rises up.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and stood outside the bead curtain. He was silent for a while before he said, "Your Highness, I haven''t come up with any stories in the next moment."

    As soon as these words came out, Su Shou, who was studying ink, stopped immediately.

    But he suddenly said again: "However, there is a volume of military books here, I wonder if His Highness needs it?"

    "Book of war?"

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Huoyue suddenly stopped writing, turned her head to look at him and said, "I have memorized all the military books of the Great Yan Empire before I was thirteen years old. The military books of Baihua Kingdom, Dali Kingdom and other countries, I I''ve seen it all."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "I''m writing this military book, it''s called "Thirty-Six Strategies", has your Highness read it?"

    "Thirty-six strategies?"

    Nangong Huoyue frowned, and said: "I have never heard of the name. Since there are thirty-six strategies, you should talk about the first one, and I will listen to it."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment, and said respectfully: "These thirty-six strategies can be summed up in one poem. Jin Yutan''s public policy is used to catch robbers, fish and snakes laugh in the sea, sheep and tigers are separated by peaches and mulberries, trees go dark, and the cauldron is empty." A guest from far away, there is a beautiful corpse on the roof beam, attacking Wei Lian and attacking Guo... The first plan is the first character of this poem, Jin, and the name is "Golden Cicada Escapes its Shell."

    "The golden cicada escapes its shell?"

    Nangong Huoyue put down her pen, sat up straight, and seemed to be interested: "Go on."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "The shedding of the golden cicada''s shell means that when the cicada becomes an adult, it has to shed its young shell. It is a metaphor for escaping with a trick so that the other party can''t detect it in time. The text is to preserve its shape and complete its power; friends do not doubt , the enemy doesn''t move, Sunda stops Gu."

    "It means to preserve the original shape of the position and create an imposing manner of still defending in place, so that the friendly army will not suspect and the enemy will not dare to attack rashly. When the enemy is confused, they will suddenly shift the main force without anyone noticing."

    Hearing this, Nangong Huoyue''s eyes lit up.

    "Your Highness, in the fifth round of "The Story of the Three Kingdoms" written by Miss Qin Er, there is a similar strategy in the fifth round [Issuing a Jiaozhao to the towns to respond to Duke Cao, breaking the customs and fighting against Lu Bu]."

    "Sun Jian was hunted down by Hua Xiong. He took off his hat and put it on his subordinate Zu Mao. He fled in two ways. Hua Xiong chased after seeing the hat..."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and lowered his head, talking outside the bead curtain.

    Nangong Huoyue''s beautiful eyes were burning, and she gradually held her breath.

    After Luo Qingzhou talked about the Three Kingdoms, he talked about the Warring States, all of which are "golden cicadas get out of their shells".

    After he finished telling the three stories of "Golden Cicada Escapes its Shell", Nangong Huoyue''s beautiful eyes were radiant, and she couldn''t get enough of her thoughts: "A good plan makes the story better! A good thirty-six strategies, the Golden Cicada escapes its shell!"

    Aftertaste for a moment.

    She suddenly said: "Mr. Luo, come in and talk."

    Yue Wu and the others outside the curtain were startled when they heard the words, and then they all looked at the young scholar at the door with complicated eyes.

    Just the first strategy is so important to His Highness, there are thirty-five strategies left, and there may even be more...

    His Royal Highness is afraid that...

    "Mr. Luo, go in quickly."

    Yue Wu saw him standing there motionless, and quickly reminded him in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou just lowered his head, opened the bead curtain, looked at the ground, walked in, and stood still not far away.

    Nangong Huoyue''s beautiful eyes first sized him up, and Fang asked impatiently: "The second plan is the word [Óñ], what''s the explanation?"

    Luo Qingzhou replied respectfully: "Throwing bricks to attract jade."

    This chapter has been modified to delete a paragraph

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170ï¼š

    Chapter 170

    "Throwing bricks to attract jade?"

    Nangong Huoyue narrowed her eyes and listened attentively.

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "Similarity is used to lure it, but also to attack it. There are many ways to lure the enemy, and the best way is not between suspicion, but similarity, so as to solidify their confusion. Those who lure the enemy with banners and golden drums , suspected also; those who lure the enemy with old and weak food and grass are similar..."

    Nangong Huoyue stood up directly from the table.

    Luo Qingzhou continued: "The chasing soldiers are behind, throwing grain, grass, gold and silver to lure them, ambush them, and suddenly attack them when they are looting and looting goods. This is attracting jade by throwing bricks."

    "The two armies confronted each other for a long time, and the flags of our own army became less and less, and the smoke and voices of people less and less. The other side was confused, thinking that our army was in panic, and the people were all scattered, so we sent troops to attack it, but our army ambushed them, flanking them back and forth. In order to attract jade..."

    ¡°When the two armies fought, one side pretended to be defeated and retreated, while the other side pursued it. Seeing that the number of fires was decreasing day by day, they led the elite soldiers to rush forward and were defeated by an ambush. This is a good example¡­¡±

    Nangong Huoyue''s heart was surging when she heard this, she dragged her fiery red dress, and her snow-white feet were bare, she left the table directly, walked up to him and said, "Then why do you explain the word [º£]?"

    "Cross the sea with a lie."

    "What is cheating?"

    "If it is common, there is no doubt. Yin is within yang, not against yang. When you are well prepared, it is easier to become paralyzed; things that you take for granted often lose your vigilance. The so-called deception is to deliberately use it again and again The means of camouflage are used to confuse and deceive the opponent, make the opponent relax their guard, and then act suddenly, so as to achieve the goal of winning..."

    "What about the word [sheep and tiger]?"

    "Take advantage of the situation, follow the plan; divert the tiger away from the mountain, take advantage of the opportunity..."

    "Where''s [Robber]?"

    "Take advantage of the fire to rob, close the door to catch thieves..."

    The two will ask and answer each other.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head, looked at the ground, and talked eloquently.

    First explain the meaning, and then list the stories, one by one, simple and clear, but wonderful.

    Nangong Huoyue''s jade hands in the wide sleeved robe sometimes clenched tightly, and sometimes loosened, her delicate and fair cheeks were slightly flushed with excitement, and her beautiful eyes were radiant.

    "Sir, please sit down and talk."

    After talking about the ten strategies, Luo Qingzhou''s mouth felt dry.

    Nangong Huoyue hurriedly walked to the table and invited him to sit down opposite. At the same time, the address in his mouth changed and his attitude became respectful.

    Then he said to the outside: "Yue Wu, come in and pour tea for the master!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Yue Wu wore a light yellow dress, walked in gracefully, and glanced at the boy.

    In His Highness''s study, there is never a cup of tea for anyone.

    As for the man sitting opposite His Highness, there is no one.

    The room is spotless, covered with luxurious carpets, even if they come in, they take off their shoes, but this young man...

    His Royal Highness turned a blind eye.

    This young man has only just arrived, but he has already won the favor of His Highness, which makes her feel incredible.

    "Sir, you''re welcome, please sit down."

    Nangong Huoyue knelt in front of the table, stretched out her hand to invite again, with a sincere attitude, and a rare gentleness appeared in those dark and deep eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t refuse anymore, cupped his hands, knelt down in front of the opposite table, looked down at the table without looking sideways.

    Second Miss Qin, who was kneeling beside her, was still studying ink with her head bowed, without saying a word, nor looking up at him.

    Yue Wu took the teacup and poured a cup of warm tea.

    Luo Qingzhou thanked him, took the tea, and drank it down.

    "Give me another drink, sir."

    Nangong Huoyue ordered, her beautiful eyes flickered, and she carefully looked at the boy in front of her again.

    Luo Qingzhou drank three cups in a row, and Fang cupped his hands to thank him.

    Yue Wu held tea, took a few steps back, and stood beside her.

    Nangong Huoyue waited for him to rest for a while, and then Fang asked impatiently: "Sir, what is the explanation for [cauldron] in the poem?"

    Luo Qingzhou replied respectfully: "The pot is the bottom of the pot, and the empty is the empty plan."

    "What is drudgery, and what is an empty city plan?"

    "It is better to draw firewood from the bottom of the pot than to raise the soup to stop the boiling. Only by pulling the firewood out of the pot can the water stop boiling and the problem can be solved fundamentally. If you are defeated by its strength, you should eliminate its momentum, and it will be the opposite of the dry..."

    "When water boils, it has strength, the power of fire, and the yang within yang, which is unstoppable; the fire is the soul of fire, that is, the momentum of force, and the yin within yin, which is close but harmless; so the unstoppable force is powerful. It can still be eliminated..."

    This question and answer, puzzle and solution, lasted from noon to dark.

    After the Thirty-Six Strategies were finished, with all kinds of ingenious, cunning, and amazing battle stories, Nangong Huoyue''s heart was turbulent, his eyes were shining, and he almost forgot the time.

    It wasn''t until Luo Qingzhou saw that Second Miss Qin''s face was pale, as if she couldn''t bear it anymore, and hurriedly got up to leave, she gradually came to her senses.

    Second Miss Qin''s body went limp and she almost fell on the table.

    Luo Qingzhou had no time to care about his status, so he immediately hugged her, hugged her in his arms, and said respectfully: "Your Highness, it''s getting late, please allow me to send Second Miss back."

    He is a man practicing martial arts, his legs are numb after sitting on his knees for so long, let alone the weak Second Miss Qin.

    But the eldest princess was very excited to hear it just now, and kept asking questions, and he couldn''t stop.

    At this moment, seeing Second Miss Qin''s legs numb and weak, her face pale and limp in her arms, he felt distressed and regretted that he didn''t take her away directly in the afternoon.

    Nangong Huoyue took a look at Second Miss Qin in his arms, then nodded and said, "It''s my fault. I forgot myself when I heard this, but forgot that Second Miss Qin is weak. Sir, send her back quickly. "

    Luo Qingzhou hugged the boneless and delicate body of Second Miss Qin in her arms, lowered her head, and prepared to leave.

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at the two of them, and suddenly said: "Sir, I have a question, sir, you can choose to answer it, or you can choose not to answer it."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to stop, and said patiently: "Please, Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue took a look at the delicate girl with a blushing pretty face in his arms, and asked directly: "Mr.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent and did not answer.

    Nangong Huoyue smiled faintly: "Mister''s current status in the Qin Mansion is indeed a bit embarrassing, so you shouldn''t think too much about it. But if you have the intention in your heart, I can help you achieve your wish with the beauty of an adult."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged Miss Qin Er tightly in her arms, bowed her head and said: "Your Highness, after I go back, I will write down all the thirty-six strategies, including the stories of each battle, and then present them to Your Highness. As for my Highness and Miss Qin Er Your Highness must have misunderstood the matter, and I have always regarded Second Miss Qin as my younger sister."

    Nangong Huoyue''s eyes moved, but she didn''t say any more.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged Second Miss Qin, bowed his head and said goodbye.

    "Yue Wu, go see off Mister."

    Nangong Huoyue ordered.

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Yue Wu followed immediately, took Miss Qin Er''s shoes from outside the door, and walked to the front to lead the way.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the gradually walking figure outside the bead curtain, and after a long silence, Fang said, "Yueying, do you think that if I invite him to be our military adviser, will he agree?"

    A respectful voice came from outside the door: "Probably not."

    Nangong Huoyue nodded and said: "I think so too. Then what do you think, if I kidnap Second Miss Qin and force her to follow me?"

    There was a moment of silence outside the door, Fang said: "If Your Highness does this, you will only lose your heart and backfire."

    Nangong Huoyue looked out of the window, and couldn''t help sighing: "If it''s someone else''s husband, I''ll grab it too. There''s nothing to hesitate about, but unfortunately, it''s hers..."

    "Miss!"

    Luo Qingzhou hugged Second Miss Qin and went out, Zhu''er and Qiu''er suddenly changed their expressions and ran over in a hurry.

    "It''s okay, it''s just that my legs are numb."

    Luo Qingzhou explained.

    Miss Qin Er in his arms blushed, pursed her lips, and pressed her hot cheeks against his warm and thick chest.

    Zhu''er took the shoes from Yue Wu''s hand and thanked her.

    Yue Wu led a few people and walked outside.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the cold girl standing under a tree in the distance, and shouted: "Chanchan, let''s go!"

    Calling her Chanchan in front of so many people, and holding the shield Er Miss Qin in his arms, he didn''t believe that girl could come over and give her a sword.

    The girl standing under the tree looked at him with cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, hugged Miss Qin Er, and continued to walk forward.

    After walking ten steps away, the girl under the tree, Fang followed.

    Outside the gate, there was still the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou carried Miss Qin Er into the carriage.

    The others still followed the carriage and walked left and right.

    Yue Wu rode on a white horse and led the way with guards.

    In the carriage, it was quiet for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou carefully placed Second Miss Qin on the seat next to her, and asked, "Second Miss, are you feeling better?"

    Qin Weimo lowered his head, touched his legs, and frowned slightly: "Brother-in-law, I''m still a little numb..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her straight jade legs under the long skirt, and said, "Rub it to let the blood flow."

    Qin Weimo paused for a moment, looked up at him with a blushing pretty face, bit her pink lips, and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, help Weimo rub... ok?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Qin Weimo''s eyelashes trembled, his eyes were shy but bravely staring into his eyes, and his mouth pouted slightly: "Brother-in-law...you are despising Weimo, aren''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t face and ignore her pitiful and distressed little eyes, small expressions, and soft voice, so she had no choice but to squat down and put both hands on her legs separated by the soft white skirt. On the table, while rubbing, he changed the subject: "Second Miss, the eldest princess...something seems wrong."

    Qin Weimo lowered his head, looked at his hands rubbing on his lap, bit his pink lips lightly, and said in a low voice: "Well, brother-in-law, we need to stay away from her."

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed for a while, then asked: "Second Miss, are you feeling better?"

    The girl shook her head, blushed, bit her pink lips, and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law...continue..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171ï¼š Show mercy!

    Chapter 171 Show mercy!

    All right, go ahead.

    Who can refuse to get an enhanced version of Miss Lin?

    Luo Qingzhou squatted on the ground, continued to massage Miss Lin, no, continued to massage Miss Qin Er, replaying in her heart what she said and did when she met the Eldest Princess today.

    "Brother-in-law, thank you."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him softly and thanked him softly.

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed seriously and said: "It''s okay, it''s a matter of little effort."

    Second Miss Qin pursed her lips and smiled: "Brother-in-law, what Wei Mo said was not about rubbing legs...it was about seeing the Eldest Princess today."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her.

    Miss Qin Er said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law didn''t hide his clumsiness any more, and even told the eldest princess thirty-six tricks. I believe that the eldest princess will definitely not watch something happen to our Qin family. Isn''t that what brother-in-law means?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, then sighed: "I do have that meaning, but there is another thing, I can''t hide it."

    Miss Qin Er''s eyes sparkled, she smiled lightly and said, "Yes, brother-in-law''s talent is like the bright moon in the sky, how could it be possible to hide it?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked strangely: "Second Miss, why did the eldest princess let me go there suddenly?"

    Miss Qin Er pondered for a while, and said softly: "The eldest princess is very smart, I probably already know that "The Story of the Three Kingdoms" was not written by me, and the poems of that night. The eldest princess should have sent someone to investigate her brother-in-law, otherwise Today, I won¡¯t directly ask about the song ¡°Water Tune Getou.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and said: "I think so too. On the way here, that girl named Yue Wu has already tested me."

    Miss Qin Er lowered her head, with a look of worry on her face: "Brother-in-law, seeing the attitude of Princess Eldest to you today, Wei Mo thinks..."

    Speaking of this, she lowered her voice, frowned, and murmured in a low voice: "The eldest princess may want to **** brother-in-law away..."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "What the eldest princess needs is "The Story of the Three Kingdoms", the Thirty-Six Strategies, and other useful things. It''s very simple, I just need to say that only in the Qin Mansion can I write it completely." Come out, she will naturally not force it anymore. She is so smart, she will not be ignorant of the consequences of a subordinate if there is a grudge in her heart."

    Qin Weimo''s beautiful eyes were full of autumn waves, and she smiled lightly: "What brother-in-law said is that the eldest princess is so smart, she will definitely not take brother-in-law away by force."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, always feeling that Miss Qin Er''s words were ambiguous.

    After rubbing her thighs and calves for a while, Fang stood up and said, "Second Miss, it should be all right now."

    Qin Weimo tried to lift his legs, and said with a smile, "Well...thank you brother-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou took a step back, sat down opposite, then turned around, opened the curtains, and looked outside.

    Night has enveloped the entire city.

    Lanterns are hung at the entrances of shops on the street, and there are still many pedestrians.

    There are night markets these days.

    Luo Qingzhou stuck out his head and looked behind the carriage.

    Ten steps away, the thin figure held the sword and followed behind alone, the loneliness and silence made people feel distressed.

    The eyes of the two met on the street in the dark night.

    One is in the carriage, and the other is behind the carriage, with a distance of ten steps between them.

    Silent, no one spoke.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her for a while, then retracted his head, and sat down in the carriage, feeling a little confused for no reason.

    Second Miss Qin sat opposite, watching him silently.

    The carriage soon stopped in front of the Qin Mansion.

    On the steps, Song Ruyue brought Meier and other maidservants, who had already been waiting with great anticipation.

    Seeing the carriage returning, she was relieved.

    But when she saw someone helping her family Erqianjin get out of the carriage, her face sank again.

    "Wei Mo, come on, be careful."

    She hurried down the steps, and personally helped her daughter out of the carriage to prevent someone from continuing to take advantage of her daughter in public.

    "Thank you, Moon Dancer."

    Song Ruyue thanked the **** the white horse.

    Yue Wu nodded in response, turned the horse''s head, and returned with the carriage. Before leaving, she suddenly looked at the young man on the steps and said, "Mr. Luo, do you have time tomorrow night? I heard that there will be a poetry meeting tomorrow night in Yuanyang Building. All talented men and women in Mocheng will go, I wonder if Mr. Luo can accompany the little girl to see her?"

    Without waiting for Luo Qingzhou''s answer, Song Ruyue immediately said with a smile on her face: "Miss Yuewu, my Qingzhou family has been busy recently. She has been studying at home and has no time to go out. Miss Yuewu should go find someone else."

    Yue Wu glanced at her, smiled slightly, and didn''t say any more: "Well, it''s the little girl who is being abrupt."

    After finishing speaking, he took the carriage and left.

    Song Ruyue stood on the steps, watching her graceful figure swaying gently on the horseback, her eyes flickered, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, she turned her head and looked at someone next to her, she wanted to He scolded a few words with a straight face, endured it, and said in a slow tone: "Qingzhou, you study in the room all day, you don''t know how chaotic it is outside, let alone how many liars there are outside."

    "And that kind of poetry meeting is attended by people who have nothing to do and are idle. You are an ambitious person. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and the autumn exam is getting closer. You should understand in your heart that you can''t slack off at this time. .¡±

    "Qingzhou, it''s not that I''m in control and don''t let you go out to play, I''m just thinking about you, lest you go out and make some dubious friends, and get spoiled by others, which will affect your autumn exam, isn''t it? Isn''t all previous work wasted?"

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "What my mother-in-law said is that Qingzhou didn''t want to participate in the first place."

    He only took one look at the mother-in-law, and then heard the words in his heart: [Damn it! That little Lang Hoof actually seduced this brat in front of me and my Weimo, if this brat goes out with her, he might be seduced into bed by her that night! At that time, I was seduced and ran away, our Qin family...]

    "Qing Zhou, why don''t you come in?"

    Song Ruyue was worried, helped her daughter, walked into the gate, turned around to see that brat was still standing outside the gate, her heart sank, she held back her anger and said, "Why? Can''t bear to miss that Yuewu girl? "

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "My lord mother-in-law, help the second young lady in first, I''ll wait for Miss Xia Chan, she''s still behind."

    Song Ruyue finally came to her senses, turned her head and glanced at the lonely girl who was still standing outside on the road, frowned, did not speak any more, and helped her daughter go in first.

    "Wei Mo, why did Xia Chan follow?"

    Walking into the yard, she asked in a low voice: "Didn''t the eldest princess send guards?"

    Qin Weimo was silent and did not answer.

    When she walked into the backyard, she stopped and suddenly said softly: "Mother, I want to try and get close to Xia Chan for a while. Maybe, I won''t reject her anymore..."

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, and then immediately vetoed: "No, it''s not that I haven''t touched you before, every time I get close to you, I cough up blood. Don''t make fun of your body, why are you approaching her? She doesn''t talk, and she won''t talk to you There''s absolutely no need to chat."

    Qin Weimo whispered: "No, mother, it is necessary..."

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment: "Where is it necessary?"

    Qin Weimo didn''t answer, but there was a hint of stubbornness in his eyes.

    For brother-in-law...

    On the steps outside the mansion.

    The lights on both sides flickered with a dim yellow light.

    Luo Qingzhou stood there, thinking about something in his heart, while waiting for the thin figure on the side of the road.

    But after waiting for a while, she suddenly found that she was standing there without moving.

    "Xia Chan! What are you doing?"

    He woke up and shouted.

    Xia Chan stood on the side of the road not far away, staring at him, her pretty face was cold, she didn''t respond, and she still didn''t move.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to walk down the steps, walked over, came to her and asked, "What''s wrong? Why don''t you go home?"

    The girl looked at him with cold eyes, but still did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her for a moment, then suddenly slapped his head, remembering: "Candied haws!"

    He turned around quickly, turned his back to her, took out a bunch of candied haws from his arms, and handed it to her: "Sorry, I''ve been thinking about something just now, and I forgot about it. Eat, there are more."

    "Humph!"

    The girl snatched the candied haws, and then walked quickly towards the door.

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and followed her.

    The two entered the mansion together, and walked towards Lingchan Moon Palace together.

    Xia Chan slowed down, lowered her head and ate candied haws in small bites. Whenever he looked close to her, she would turn her face away to prevent him from seeing her eating.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was holding a sword in one hand and candied haws in the other. When she walked to the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace, she suddenly asked, "Chanchan, is my uncle''s candied haws delicious?"

    Xia Chan suddenly stopped in her tracks, as if she wanted to turn her head and look at him coldly to intimidate him, but suddenly remembered that there was still glistening sugar juice on her lips, her pink cheeks were slightly puffed out, and she still had half a mouthful in her mouth. candied haws.

    She stood there, sideways, with her face turned away, holding the sword and candied haws tightly in her hand, a little at a loss.

    Luo Qingzhou suppressed a smile, walked up to her on purpose and said, "Chanchan, I''m asking you something, why don''t you speak?"

    Xia Chan twisted her body, turned her back to him, immediately swallowed the candied haws in her mouth forcefully, and then wiped her lips with her sleeve.

    Then Fang twisted his body, turned around, clenched the sword in his hand, looked at him with cold eyes, with a cold pretty face.

    but¡­

    There is nothing behind, someone has disappeared...

    She froze there, stunned for a long while, Fang puffed up her cheeks, and muttered in her mouth: "Bad guy...wait."

    She didn''t eat the leftover candied haws. She entered the door and went directly to the back garden.

    Garden gate.

    Lark was wearing a pink dress, holding half of a flower in his hand, tearing the remaining petals boredly.

    The corner of her mouth twitched, she walked over with a cold and pretty face, then raised the remaining candied haws in her hand and put it near her mouth.

    Bailing heard the footsteps, looked up at her, and then fixed his eyes on the candied haws in her hand.

    She still had a cold and pretty face, as if she didn''t see her, while sticking out her pink tongue to lick the last one, she walked past her like no one else, and walked into the garden.

    Bai Ling was stunned for a few seconds, finally came to his senses, shouted angrily, and said urgently: "Chanchan! Shut up! Be merciful! Leave me one!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172ï¼š

    Chapter 172

    In the courtyard, the moon is bright and clear.

    Luo Qingzhou sat at the stone table, eating the sumptuous dinner brought back by Xiaodie, while thinking about tonight''s actions.

    The little girl was holding a teapot, and obediently stood beside her to serve her.

    Luo Qingzhou just finished eating halfway, the little girl said in a low voice: "My lord, Sister Bailing is here and she is standing at the door."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up.

    The pretty girl in the pink dress was standing at the door, looking at him angrily.

    Do not come in, do not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, then understood, turned his head and said: "Xiaodie, go to the house and get a bunch of candied haws."

    Xiaodie agreed and hurried into the house.

    Bai Ling immediately stomped his feet and said: "Isn''t he here to ask for candied haws? Just now, Madam asked Mi Er and Zi Er to come over again, and said that she would be the housekeeper for Uncle. Is it the wife that Uncle asked for?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then said: "No."

    "Humph!"

    Bai Ling snorted, put his hands on Xiaoman''s waist, and stared at him angrily, as if he didn''t believe it.

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said: "You know, I don''t need it at all. Xiaodie is enough for me. As for the roommate, isn''t there... Missy? Once a month, I think it''s good, I''m very satisfied of."

    The two looked at each other.

    Bai Ling snorted again, averted his gaze with some guilt, and looked at Xiaodie who came out of the room.

    Luo Qingzhou got up, took the candied haws from Xiaodie, walked over and handed them to her in person: "Don''t be angry, I won''t want them."

    Paused, then said: "Why don''t you come to my uncle''s room tonight, and my uncle will apologize to you?"

    Bai Ling''s face changed, he grabbed the candied haws in his hand, turned and ran, after running a distance of seven or eight meters, Fang turned around and put his hips on his hips, and snorted: "Smelly uncle, next time you scare others like this, they will be punished." not coming!"

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Then my uncle is going to look for you at your place tonight?"

    Bai Ling ran away, and while running, he turned his head and threatened: "Smelly uncle! Sexy uncle! Come if you have the ability, I will sleep with Chanchan tonight! Chanchan is not easy to mess with!"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, turned around and returned to the small courtyard, and continued to eat.

    Xiao Die hesitated at the side, Fang couldn''t help but said: "Young Master, I feel that you have been so gentle and kind to Sister Bailing recently, and you dare to joke with her casually."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "Are you jealous?"

    Xiao Die pouted her lips and said: "No, slaves won''t be jealous. Slaves are just the young master''s liaison girl, not the young master''s wife, and have no right to be jealous."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and pressed her to lie in his arms.

    Xiaodie let out a cry of surprise, almost dropped the teapot in her hand, and whined, "Master, what are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou reached out to take the water bottle in her hand, put it on the stone table in front of him, lowered his head and kissed her small mouth, Fang looked at her seriously and said: "Silly girl, don''t say anything next time Tongfang little girl, you are not qualified. You are the first one to sleep with me, the first one to warm my quilt, the first one to let me touch your little feet, and the first one to talk to me The girl who took the mandarin duck bath together. There are many firsts, you know. So, why are you not qualified? You are the most qualified. Speaking of ladies, in my heart, we Xiaodie Yes¡­"

    "Master..."

    Xiaodie was lying in his arms, with her little face up, and suddenly stretched out her small hand to cover his mouth, and said with red eyes: "My lord, don''t say it...Your servant is not allowed to say such things...Young master is good to your servant , the slave is already very happy, very satisfied, very happy. The son¡¯s wife is the eldest lady, and the slave is just a little girl. If the son who can serve is satisfied, the slave is very happy. Don¡¯t say such things again, the slave listens I am afraid, and the eldest lady is really good... If the eldest lady is not nice to us, sister Bailing, sister Xia Chan, sister Qiu''er, and other people in the Qin family, it is impossible to be nice to us...So, young master , we must respect the eldest lady, we must be grateful to the eldest lady, and we must be doubly nice to her."

    Luo Qingzhou pinched her little nose, and said softly: "My Xiaodie is so kind. In order to reward you, I decided tonight..."

    The little girl''s eyes lit up, her cheeks blushed, but she was full of anticipation, and said shyly: "Master, tonight..."

    "My son will give you a fart tonight, okay?"

    "Woooooooooooo..."

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"

    The little girl whimpered and struggled to leave angrily. Luo Qingzhou hugged her tightly, lowered her head suddenly, and kissed her small mouth.

    The little girl resisted a few times at first, but gradually softened.

    Finally, the whole body was limply paralyzed in his arms, looking up at his blushing and hot little face, eyes closed, eyelashes fluttering, small mouth slightly open, a shy and cute look that you can pick and choose.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and kissed her for a while, Fang let go, helped her up, and said: "Okay, don''t delay me for dinner."

    The little girl''s eyes were blurred, her lips were moist, she was just put down by him in a daze, her body softened, and she fell into his arms again, her face was hot and panting, as if she hadn''t recovered from the kiss just now.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to continue to hold her in his arms, bowed his head to eat, and fed her with his mouth by the way.

    With an obsessive look on her face, the little girl opened her mouth subconsciously, ready to catch it, but suddenly woke up again, finally regained some strength, struggled to stand up, blushed, pouted her mouth and said: "Young master, scoundrel..."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his eyebrows and said, "Why, do you dislike your son?"

    The little girl snorted, "Not really."

    She is just shy, she has never been fed mouth to mouth by the son.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t tease her anymore. After a quick meal, he went into the room to take a shower.

    The little girl waited for him to take a bath, washed his hair, rubbed his back, and rubbed his body, and just got into the bathtub to wash with him.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hide it from her, and dripped the tendon-strengthening potion into the bucket in front of her, and quickly absorbed it.

    After taking a bath and helping the little girl to pour out the water, he confessed: "Xiaodie, you sleep by yourself tonight, and I will lock the door later. If someone comes, just say that I fell asleep. Don''t let anyone in, you know?"

    The little girl nodded obediently and said: "Yes, I know."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the house and locked the door.

    First took out the Jianwu Stone from the storage bag, held it in the palm of his hand, and checked the data.

    ¡¾Power: 1800¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 15¡¿

    ¡¾Resistance Strength: 900¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual power: 35¡¿

    All data has been increased!

    Strength directly increased by 200 points, speed also increased by 2 points.

    The battle with the monsters in the Blackwood Forest this time has an obvious effect on the growth of strength.

    It is written in the book that if you want to advance to the Bone Refining Realm, you need to have at least 2500 strength and 20 speed.

    He must keep trying!

    There are still fifteen days until the Chinese New Year.

    Hope that within these fifteen days, he can break through to the Bone Refining Realm.

    In that case, his cultivation speed is absolutely astonishing.

    At the beginning, I hoped to break through to the Jinjin Realm before the New Year, but I didn''t expect to break through the Jinjin Realm so soon.

    Now he has set the goal of bone refinement level.

    The combination of the Sun Moon Mirror Spirit Liquid and the potion has a remarkable effect, making his cultivation more effective, or even multiple times.

    He can''t slack off.

    There is another chance tomorrow, he decided to go out of the city to hunt monsters in the Blackwood Forest.

    Even if he didn''t encounter a monster, he could still practice there.

    The practice of strengthening the muscles is perfect for that kind of empty and secluded place.

    Put away the Jianwu Stone.

    He took out the porcelain bottle again, and put two drops of spiritual liquid on his index finger.

    A drop of ink black liquid, a drop of dark blue liquid.

    Tomorrow night, he needs to use it on Miss Qin Er again, and it seems to work well.

    Miss Qin Er knelt by the eldest princess for a long time today, and she didn''t seem to cough anymore.

    Put away the porcelain vase, and looked at the sky outside the window.

    He went back to bed, meditated, and went out of his body.

    The spirit penetrated the roof and rose into the air. First, he scanned the mansion carefully, and after seeing that there was nothing unusual, he flew out of the Qin mansion and flew towards the Zhang family mansion.

    As one of the four major families in Mocheng, the overall strength of the Zhang family is much stronger than that of the Song family.

    The ancestors of the Zhang family were officials in the imperial court, and the Zhang family advocated loose, and now they still have vacant positions in the imperial court, enjoying the imperial salary and official glory.

    It¡¯s just that for some reason, this time they dared to hide the fugitive from the Song family who was charged with treason.

    If they are found, they will also be convicted of ransacking their homes.

    I don''t know what the huge interests are that make them so bold.

    From what the eldest princess said today, Luo Qingzhou could vaguely hear that this case was not simple. The criminals of the Song family were covered up and the Qin family was targeted. Apart from the Zhang family, there might be other families.

    There is even a city lord''s mansion!

    Today, outside the city lord''s mansion and the nearby mansion where people from Meng Jinan''s mansion lived temporarily were surrounded by silver armored soldiers.

    Obviously, the eldest princess already knew something.

    But she just sent troops to guard there, it seems that she just made some people dare not act rashly, and didn''t take action directly.

    I don¡¯t know if she is afraid of being involved in the treason case, or because she cares about her identity and doesn¡¯t want to take care of these things, or... She is very happy to see this kind of struggle between the noble powers.

    A few years ago, she proposed to abolish the nobility and reduce the interests of the nobility, etc., and was opposed and attacked by the nobles from the upper and lower courts.

    So, if there are nobles with noble titles and false positions who commit crimes, she probably would like to see such a scene, and then write it down, and use it to fight back at that time.

    Judging from her personality, she will never admit defeat in this matter.

    So Luo Qingzhou felt that his father-in-law, although he looked lazy and unwilling to work for the family, was actually very smart.

    The strength of the eldest princess today is terrifying, and she is not what she used to be. If reforms are forced, many stubborn nobles will suffer.

    and also.

    Judging from today''s contact, Luo Qingzhou feels that the eldest princess is probably not satisfied with the current title of Huoyue Kingdom Lord.

    She might also want to... take it a step further.

    That would be scary.

    In the small Mo city, undercurrents are surging.

    I''m afraid that the entire Great Yan Empire will set off a bigger storm by then.

    Therefore, in addition to keeping a low profile, he also needs to increase his strength as soon as possible.

    Now he is no longer alone, when the time comes he will not only protect himself, but also protect more people around him.

    Thinking about something in his heart, he flew all the way to Zhang''s mansion.

    At this time, the streets are still brightly lit, but the number of people visiting the night market is obviously much less than the previous two days.

    "what?"

    While flying in mid-air, he suddenly saw a familiar figure among the crowd below!

    Wearing a light green dress, with a slender figure and black hair reaching to the waist, holding a sword in his hand, he walked through the crowd with a cold expression and walked into a secluded alley.

    "Xia Chan?"

    "Why did she come out alone? Isn''t she Lu Chi?"

    "It''s so late, where are you going?"

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled, and immediately followed behind.

    Xia Chan held the sword, walked through the alley, and stood at the entrance of the alley for a while, looking around, as if recognizing the way.

    Immediately, she continued to walk forward.

    Luo Qingzhou floated in the air, silently following behind.

    After crossing two more streets, he suddenly found that the road ahead became more and more familiar.

    not long.

    The thin figure held the sword, stopped in an alley, looked into the depths of the dark alley, stood in the darkness, and never moved again.

    This is Chengguo Mansion.

    This alley is the alley leading to the back door of Chengguo Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou still clearly remembered that it was a windy and snowy day. He opened the back door and found two little beggars in this alley, shivering and dying in the whimpering wind and snow.

    "Strange, what is she doing here?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173ï¼š worship him as a teacher

    Chapter 173 Worshiping him as a teacher

    In the alley, there was silence.

    The figure stood there for a long time, and Fang continued to walk deep into the alley.

    Luo Qingzhou became more puzzled and followed in mid-air.

    The houses on both sides are majestic, with upturned eaves.

    The bright moonlight fell down and was blocked outside.

    Deep in the alley, it was pitch black.

    She took a few steps and stopped again.

    She clenched the sword in her hand, her face looked a little nervous, she hesitated for a while, but continued to walk inside.

    Luo Qingzhou knew that she was afraid of the dark.

    However, she is a road idiot and timid, so why did she come to this quiet and dark alley alone in the middle of the night?

    The girl continued to walk forward until she saw the end of the alley and the back door of the Chengguo Mansion, then she stopped.

    The back door was tightly closed, as if it hadn''t been opened for a long time.

    She stood in the darkness, staring at a certain place. After a long silence, Fang turned around and walked out of the alley.

    "Bored?"

    "Or, do you want to enter Cheng Guofu through the back door?"

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t understand, so he had to continue to follow.

    The girl walked out of the alley, but did not leave. She turned around and walked directly towards the gate of Cheng Guo Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly became nervous.

    What on earth is this silly girl going to do?

    There are many warrior guards in Chengguo Mansion, even Luo Yannian is a master warrior.

    No matter how fast her sword is, she will definitely not be able to withstand the opponent''s siege.

    What is she doing there?

    The girl held the sword, with no expression on her face, she went straight to the gate of Chengguo Mansion, stood under the steps, raised her head, and looked at the plaque on the gate of the mansion.

    The two stone lions squatting on both sides of the gate seemed to be staring at him under the lantern.

    Two guards stood at the door, first glanced at her suspiciously, then seemed to recognize her, and suddenly became nervous.

    One of them immediately opened the door and went in to call for someone.

    The other person clenched the knife in his hand, pressed against the door behind him nervously, stared at her vigilantly and worriedly, his whole body was tense, as if he was ready to retreat into the door at any time.

    "Crash!"

    not long.

    The second housekeeper of the Chengguo Mansion, Wang Cheng, hurried out of the door with seven or eight warriors.

    Immediately lined up on the steps, ready for battle.

    Wang Cheng glanced at the girl under the steps fearfully, cupped his hands on the steps and said, "Miss Xia Chan, why did you visit our Chengguo Mansion late at night?"

    The girl stood at the bottom of the steps, holding the sword, her expression was cold, her eyes were still looking at the plaque on the gate.

    For them, it seems to turn a blind eye.

    He didn''t seem to hear his question either.

    At the gate of Chengguo Mansion, there was an eerie silence.

    One party stood on the steps, swords drawn, nervous, ready to fight; while the other party stood under the steps, as if just a passerby, motionless and silent.

    Luo Qingzhou floated in the air, both puzzled and anxious.

    This silly girl, why are you standing here in a daze, hurry up.

    Later when Luo Yannian, Luo Yu and the others came out, if they remembered the incident when they went back to the door that day, and saw no one around, they suddenly besieged her together.

    Luo Qingzhou was anxious, and wanted to rush down and blow her a gust of wind to wake her up.

    But just approaching, I suddenly felt a biting chill hit.

    The girl was surrounded by light blue ice crystals, like a layer of ice covering her.

    Invisible to the naked eye.

    But the eyes of the soul can see clearly.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly anxious, but unable to urge.

    Suddenly, he was condescending, and saw a familiar figure walking out of the inner courtyard. His body exuded a strong color of blood, as if a flame was burning.

    Luo Yannian!

    His heart skipped a beat, he quickly stepped up and backed away, and glanced at the girl under the steps again, ready to go back immediately to rescue the soldiers.

    But at this time, the girl suddenly turned around and left.

    Luo Yannian came out of the door, only to see a cold figure, gradually going away, and soon disappeared into the dark night ahead.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly breathed a sigh of relief, followed behind that figure, saw her walk out of the alley, stopped and walked, seemed to have forgotten the way she came, and walked back and forth in the streets and alleys several times, Fang found the way back to the Qin Mansion.

    She walked to the steps of the gate of the Qin Mansion, but didn''t go in immediately.

    After staying under the steps for a while, she turned around and walked to the side of the road and sat down in the darkness.

    sat for a while.

    She got up again, walked to the secluded alley behind, and stood there blankly at the entrance.

    Luo Qingzhou became more and more confused. She didn''t know what this silly girl was going to do. Could it be that she couldn''t sleep, was bored, and came out to wander around?

    He watched silently in mid-air for a while, seeing that the night was getting dark, thinking that there were still important things to do tonight, so he had to leave feeling puzzled.

    So silly.

    But if you think about it carefully, that girl is indeed pitiful.

    Alone, alone, wandering around the streets in the middle of the night holding a sword, like a wandering ghost, silent, not speaking, not doing anything, just walking and stopping, in a daze.

    Luo Qingzhou suspected that there must be something seriously wrong with her psychology.

    As for the brain...

    He dared not speak out, for fear of being beaten to death.

    Riding the wind all the way, they soon came to the Zhang family mansion with luxurious architecture.

    He didn''t dare to float too low, nor did he dare to float too high. After calculating the height, Fang floated into the mansion and looked down from the height.

    In the dark night, Shenhun''s sight is very clear.

    The corridors, gardens, and courtyards in the mansion, as well as the guards and servants standing guard in the middle of the night, can all be seen clearly.

    But after a long period of observation, no trace of the Song family hiding was found.

    Watched for another half an hour.

    He had to leave.

    He decided to go to Miss Qin Er tomorrow and ask the other party to find a way to get him a map of Zhang''s property and various houses.

    As for the members of the Zhang family, he also wanted to know more about them.

    The Zhang family should not be so stupid. They hid the Song family who committed the crime of treason directly in the mansion of the patriarch. They should hide in some hidden house or property.

    More than twenty people, including many warriors, are not so easy to hide.

    Just eating and drinking for a day requires a lot of consumption.

    So, it shouldn''t be hard to find.

    Leaving Zhang''s mansion, he didn''t go directly back to Qin''s mansion, but rushed all the way to the mansion of Yuanyang.

    I hope that senior Shenhun can help him quickly advance to the imperial realm.

    In that case, if he encounters a situation like that silly girl who was in a daze at the gate of Chengguo Mansion tonight, he can completely disturb and remind her with real objects.

    Huh?

    When he came to Yuanyang Tower, he saw two tall figures standing on the two adjacent cornices of the roof from a distance.

    A figure surrounded by a moon-white halo is that Senior Yue.

    Another figure was surrounded by a fiery red halo, and it should be the friend of Senior Yue whom I saw that night.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated, slowed down, and flew over.

    Tonight, that fiery red figure just stood there, watching him quietly, as if he had no intention of leaving.

    Luo Qingzhou flew closer and said to Yue Bai''s figure, "Senior Yue."

    There are outsiders around, so I don''t call her sister anymore, I feel that this name is a bit shameful.

    He looked at the fiery red figure, but he still couldn''t see his face and figure, even men and women.

    But after the fiery red figure sized him up a few times, he took the initiative to ask, "Your apprentice?"

    The voice is ethereal and cold, not like a real person''s voice, but somewhat similar to the voice of Yuebai figure.

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "No."

    The fiery red figure said again: "That''s a good match."

    Yuebai''s figure seemed too lazy to answer, looked at Luo Qingzhou and said, "Let''s tell a story."

    Luo Qingzhou drifted to her side, glanced at the red figure on the cornice next to her, and hesitated.

    Didn¡¯t it mean that "Journey to the West" is a very profound cultivation method? How can you speak casually in front of outsiders?

    "I would like to hear what story is it that can make you come here and wait on time every night."

    The red figure turned around and said in a commanding tone: "Speak, start from the beginning."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, and said to Yuebai''s figure: "Senior Yue, last time we talked about the seventh chapter, [Escape from the Eight Diagrams Furnace and the Great Sage and the Five Elements Mountain, and the Peaceful Ape], today we will talk about the eighth chapter, [My Buddha created According to the extremely optimistic tone, I was ordered to go to Chang''an]¡±

    The red figure frowned: "I''ll let you start from scratch!"

    Luo Qingzhou acted as if he had never heard of it, and read: "Try to ask about the Zen Pass. If you consult countless times, you will often end up in vain. Grinding bricks to make a mirror, and accumulating snow as food, how many years have you been lost? Hair swallows the sea, and mustard muster..."

    The red figure was stunned for a moment, and then there was a "wow", the red halo on his body suddenly burned like a flame, the flames billowed, and the black hair behind him flew up, his whole body was menacing and murderous!

    Yuebai''s figure flashed suddenly and appeared in front of him, with a moonwhite halo flickering on his body, black hair flying behind him, clothes fluttering, his aura was as cold as the moon, but with a majesty that frightened the soul.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, thinking that the two of them would fight immediately, he hurriedly prepared to retreat, fearing that it would hurt Chi Yu.

    Who would have thought that the red figure was still incomparably domineering just now, but it only confronted the Yuebai figure for a moment, then suddenly withdrew, and the voice instantly weakened: "Huh!"

    She turned around, looked away, and said sarcastically: "Defending him like this is either **** or greed!"

    Yuebai''s figure ignored her, and said calmly to her back: "Continue."

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly said: It seems that this senior Yue is the most powerful. That man was domineering and spoke sharply, but in front of Senior Yue, he was instantly cowardly, like a mouse seeing a cat.

    It seems that he will try harder to hug Senior Yue''s long legs tightly!

    "Buddhas say that there are ten realms experienced by bodhisattvas in their practice, namely: the land of joy, the land of defilement, the land of radiance, the land of flame wisdom, the land of extreme difficulty, the land of present, the land of traveling far, the land of immovability, the land of good wisdom, and the land of dharma. Earthquake..."

    Luo Qingzhou continued to read aloud.

    Yuebai''s figure looked solemn and held his breath.

    The red figure listened angrily for a while, then fell silent.

    "No! This story...how does it seem to be mixed with Buddhist cultivation methods?"

    She was shocked, and immediately pricked up her ears, and the expression on her face gradually changed.

    Listened again for a while.

    "Hey, why does it seem to be mixed with Taoist cultivation methods?"

    Her face became more serious.

    After a while.

    "Strange, why is there still a body training method?"

    Her face changed again.

    At the moment.

    She held her breath, her heart beat faster, she pricked up her ears, and listened carefully to each word, remembering, not daring to miss anything, feeling buzzing in her head, as if a new door to the road of cultivation had suddenly opened !

    "No wonder she can advance so quickly, no wonder..."

    Luo Qingzhou finished speaking for two rounds.

    Yuebai''s figure said lightly, "That''s all for tonight."

    The red figure couldn''t get enough of what he heard, his heart was ups and downs, his heart itched unbearably, he quickly turned around and said: "Don''t talk about it for a while..."

    At this moment, where does she still have the aggressive and domineering momentum before, it seems that she has suddenly become a good student who is humbly asking for advice, and her tone has softened.

    Yuebai''s figure glanced at her, suddenly raised his eyebrows, and said coldly: "Yes, then you can worship him as your teacher."

    As soon as the words came out.

    At the top of the attic, there was a dead silence.

    The red figure seemed to think that he had heard it wrong, and stared at her for a while, then Fang blinked and asked, "What did you just say? Let him worship me as a teacher?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Yuebai figure looked at her indifferently, and didn''t speak any more.

    My friend¡¯s new book will hit Sanjiang next week. If you like this type of book, you can follow it up.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174ï¼š bad guy

    Chapter 174 Bad guy

    Roof, silent again.

    Although neither of them spoke, they seemed to be confronting each other again.

    Silent confrontation.

    Finally, the red figure said: "Why bother. If I worship him as my teacher, I''m afraid I will be defeated by him. It''s not good to die young at such a young age."

    Yuebai''s figure still didn''t speak.

    The red figure was silent for a while, and then said: "Senior sister, if I worship him as my teacher, wouldn''t he be a generation older than you? You are bringing shame on yourself."

    Yuebai''s mouth moved slightly: "That''s not necessarily true."

    "Not necessarily?"

    The red figure frowned and asked suspiciously, "What do you mean?"

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked at the darkness in the distance, and said indifferently: "We are no longer teachers and sisters. You worship him as a teacher, and it has nothing to do with me."

    The red figure was a little angry: "He called you senior, if I worship him as my teacher, wouldn''t I call you ancestor? You are too deceitful!"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, then turned to look behind him and said, "What did you call me?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, bowed his head and said, "Sister."

    Red figure: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuebai figure glanced at her, but did not speak again.

    The red figure was angry: "I will call you senior for a while, and elder sister for a while. Do you want to call someone else next time?"

    Yuebai''s eyes moved, ignored her, and said to the back: "Sit down, I''ll teach you how to cultivate your mind and soul. As for the story..."

    "We''ll talk about it when she''s gone."

    Red figure: ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Qingzhou quickly sat down cross-legged, held his breath, and listened attentively.

    "The heart hides the spirit, the lungs hide the soul, the liver hides the soul, and the spleen hides the mind. Cleanse the soul and wake it up, and relax the bosom..."

    Yuebai''s figure''s cold and ethereal voice resounded from the roof, as if it penetrated directly into his entire soul, and every word and sentence was branded in his soul.

    The red figure was silent for a long time, Fang flicked his sleeves, the figure flashed and disappeared.

    Yuebai''s figure continued to teach the Dharma as if he hadn''t seen it.

    Half an hour later.

    The sound from the roof stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou memorized it in his mind, and watched it several times in his mind. Fang stood up and said, "Thank you, Qian... Thank you, Sister Yue."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Your mental power is growing very fast. Remember to practice this mental method twice a night. Combined with the daily practice method I taught you, you should be able to advance to the next level soon."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and cupped his hands, thanking him again.

    Yuebai figure looked at the darkness in the distance, and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Yue, do you still want to tell a story?"

    Yuebai figure said: "No need tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and asked respectfully: "The one just now, why did Sister Yue suddenly ask her to worship me as a teacher?"

    Yuebai''s figure fell silent without answering.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t ask any more questions. Seeing that she didn''t seem to want to talk anymore, he cupped his hands and said goodbye: "The junior will go back first."

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance and nodded slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, turned around, flew up, and left quickly.

    He has to go back quickly to see that silly girl Xia Chan.

    That girl, don''t run to the gate of Cheng Guo Mansion alone to provoke others.

    Speeding all the way.

    When he flew back to the Qin Mansion, he found that girl was still standing at the alley outside the mansion, as if waiting for something.

    After a while.

    She changed a place, and walked to the road opposite the gate of the Qin Mansion and stood there.

    Another moment passed.

    She crossed the street and stood under a big tree farther away.

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled and kept looking at her.

    When the sky is about to dawn.

    She finally turned around and entered the mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou floated in the air and followed him all the way.

    When she passed the Ling Chan Moon Palace, she paused for a moment, but quickly continued walking forward.

    She stopped at the gate of the small courtyard where he lived.

    Immediately, she turned and leaned against the door, holding the sword, and began to be dazed.

    Luo Qingzhou observed for a while, then floated back to the small courtyard, and got in through the window, fascinated.

    Then he opened the door and left the house, and walked silently to the gate of the small courtyard.

    "Squeak!"

    He suddenly opened the door and looked outside.

    But the outside is already empty.

    The cold figure holding the sword has disappeared.

    "gone?"

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door, stunned for a moment, went out, looked around, but didn''t see it.

    What a strange girl.

    He muttered, turned and entered the house, locked the door, and returned to the house.

    thought about it.

    He used to push open the door of Xiaodie''s room and walked in.

    Immediately, she took off her shoes and clothes, climbed onto the bed, got into the warm quilt, and hugged the little girl''s soft and warm body.

    Um?

    Naked, this little girl has no clothes on!

    "Master... are you here?"

    Xiaodie woke up, her hot face and delicate body pressed tightly against his embrace.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Don''t, carry it on your back."

    As he spoke, he forcibly turned her around and made her carry her back, her heart beat faster and she said, "Why aren''t you wearing clothes?"

    The little girl''s smooth and delicate back was close to him, and she said shyly with a red face: "It''s comfortable..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    For some people, sleeping in the **** is comfortable.

    No way, not to mention later.

    Jade''s back is smooth, her buttocks are straight, her hair is fragrant...

    Luo Qingzhou found that he couldn''t control himself, so he quickly got up and slept on the other side, saying: "Next time, remember to put on clothes, don''t sleep naked, it''s not good."

    The little girl pouted and said: "I slept by myself, and I didn''t let the young master come over..."

    Luo Qingzhou held her slender and delicate jade feet, stroked them a few times, closed his eyes and said: "There are so many words, go to sleep, I am sleepy."

    "Oh."

    The little girl let out a cry, stopped talking, and obediently put the other little foot in his arms.

    Luo Qingzhou calmed down for a while, then calmed down, and gradually fell asleep.

    The little girl couldn''t sleep, her clear eyes were open, thinking wildly in the dark.

    Um?

    She looked at the window, and her heart shrank suddenly.

    Is it an illusion?

    Just now, there seemed to be a black shadow standing outside the window.

    But if you look carefully now, there is nothing left.

    She opened her eyes wide and looked at it for a while, feeling a little frightened, she quickly shrank into the quilt, got into the young master''s arms from under the quilt, and curled up there tightly, only then did she feel relieved.

    Outside the window, the night is gradually receding.

    In the distant sky, a white line appeared, and then, it gradually dyed half of the sky white.

    When the sky is dimly lit.

    A figure held a sword and left silently from the door outside the small courtyard. The lonely and thin figure quickly disappeared into the light of dawn.

    She returned to the room, stood in the dark, and remained silent for a long time. Fang put down the sword and took off the wooden hairpin on her head.

    A head of long black hair like a waterfall, pouring down.

    Immediately, she untied her belt, took off her dress, and stood naked in front of the bronze mirror.

    The satin-like hair was scattered behind her, almost covering her entire slender and slender snow-white jade body.

    Her bones are very thin, but she is quite tall, her jade body is uneven, her legs are slender and straight, her waist is slender, her back is straight, her chest is proud, and she has an excellent figure.

    It''s just that the skirts she wears every time are relatively wide, as if deliberately covering this charming jade body.

    She stood quietly in front of the bronze mirror for a long time.

    Until the light from the window gradually came in and landed on her flawless young body, she faced the jade body in the mirror and murmured: "Yes, are you tired?"

    Outside the window, the sun is gradually rising.

    First, the clouds in the sky were dyed red, and slowly, the whole world was dyed red.

    She returned to the bed, wrapped in the quilt, stared blankly for a while with her dark and pure eyes open, Fang trembled her eyelashes, closed her eyes slowly, and murmured in a low voice: "Bad guy..."

    Luo Qingzhou only slept for an hour.

    When she woke up, Xiaodie was already cleaning the courtyard outside.

    He didn''t dare to stay in bed, and immediately got up and got dressed.

    He washed up briefly, and after breakfast, he left the house through the back door.

    Put on the mask and go to Jubao Pavilion.

    When he came to Jubao Pavilion, the waiter told him: "Sister Dao has something to do today, the task has been cancelled, Mr. Chu can come back tomorrow."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little disappointed, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He went upstairs and spent 750 gold coins to buy three bottles of muscle-strengthening potion before leaving.

    Although I feel a little distressed, the potion must be bought.

    If he wants to advance as soon as possible, he must not be stingy with these things, even if they have only a slight effect.

    On the way back, he suddenly met the girl named Nangong Meijiao again.

    But this time, the other party was just about to go to Jubao Pavilion.

    Today she is still wearing a black dress and black stockings, with a slender leather whip wrapped around her slender waist, like her belt, there is absolutely no excess, it is perfectly tied there.

    Those slender legs wrapped in black silk are extremely eye-catching.

    But Luo Qingzhou took a look and then looked away.

    He decided to take revenge on her a little bit, and when he passed by, he took the initiative to say: "I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t go. Sister Dao and the others are waiting for you, go quickly."

    Nangong Meijiao gave him a cold look, ignored him, and prepared to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly asked again: "By the way, girl, what''s your name today?"

    Nangong Meijiao paused, turned her head and said, "Lu Chitu!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Looking at her cocking her lips triumphantly, and leaving with her tall and **** body twisting her buttocks, Luo Qingzhou was a little dazed.

    Did Miss Qin Er tell her "The Story of the Three Kingdoms"?

    Lu Chitu?

    Lu Bu riding a red rabbit?

    Return to the Qin Mansion.

    He entered the room, studied the ink and spread the paper, pondered for a while, and wrote the story of the Three Kingdoms twice, preparing to let the second miss Qin take care of her.

    Look at the sky outside.

    At this time, Miss Qin Er should have finished her lunch break.

    Taking advantage of the dawn, send the story over, and then give Miss Qin Er two drops of psychic liquid, so you don''t have to go there at night.

    He still has something to do tonight, so he won''t be left there by Miss Qin again.

    After drying the ink on the rice paper and carefully rolling it up, he went out to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    When he passed Lingchan Moon Palace, he couldn''t help but think of that silly girl wandering around with a sword in the middle of the night last night.

    Have to find a chance to ask her.

    Or tell Bailing.

    Otherwise it is too dangerous.

    Let''s see again tonight, if she is still like last night, he definitely can''t ignore it.

    Come to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Zhu''er was cutting flowers in the flower garden in the small courtyard, and was about to take them in and put them in a bottle. Seeing him coming, she hurriedly said to the room: "Qiu''er, my uncle is here! Put on your clothes!"

    Luo Qingzhou paused.

    Zhu''er smiled and said, "Uncle, Qiu''er is trying on clothes in the house, and Xiao Die designed belly... new clothes."

    Bellyband?

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself: Could it be the style he taught that little girl?

    He looked into the room.

    not long.

    Qiu''er blushed, came out of the room in a neat dress and said, "Master, come in quickly. Miss is a little tired and still sleeping."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, and quickly said: "Then I won''t bother the second lady, wait until night..."

    "Squeak..."

    At this moment, the window of the study was suddenly pushed open.

    A girl in a snow-colored tulle nightgown, with messy long hair hanging sideways, appeared in the window softly with sleepy eyes, and there was a hint of anxiety on her clear and pale face: "Brother-in-law, don''t leave..."

    "Cough...cough cough..."

    The cold wind blew in from the window, and the girl suddenly coughed again.

    Qiu''er quickly ran over to close the window and said, "Miss, go to bed quickly, my uncle won''t leave."

    Zhu''er also quickly ran out of the flower garden, came over and opened her arms, blocking Luo Qingzhou''s back, and shouted: "Master, don''t go! Come in!"

    "Squeak."

    Qiu''er quickly closed the window.

    But the girl in the window seemed worried, and still stood there, coughing a few more times.

    Qiu''er quickly turned around and said, "Guye, come in quickly, otherwise Miss won''t go to bed."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, took the rice paper in his hand, and entered the room.

    Qiu''er hurried over to open the door of the study, then squatted on the ground, hugged his feet, and obediently helped him take off his shoes.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room, a girly fragrance wafted into his nostrils.

    "Squeak..."

    The door closes behind him.

    The girl was wearing a snow-white tulle nightdress, with a pair of snow-white slender feet bare, her pink lips were pursed, her eyes were full of autumn waves, and she ran over happily from the window, and called out softly: "Brother-in-law..."

    Only this sound.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, his soul froze, and his body went limp.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175ï¼š

    Chapter 175

    In the study room, cigarettes curled up.

    Miss Qin Er wore a light gauze and came with a scent of fragrance.

    That "brother-in-law" seems to be able to hit people''s souls.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, and quickly stabilized his mind, as if he was afraid that she would rush over, he quickly lowered his head, held the rice paper in his hands with both hands, handed it over, and said, "Second Miss."

    The moment she lowered her head, her eyes fell on the snow-white jade feet under her skirt again, and her heart couldn''t help but tremble again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to think about it any longer, and raised his head and said, "The "Story of the Three Kingdoms" just written, Second Miss, go in and get dressed, and transcribe it later."

    Second Miss Qin was stopped by the rice paper in his hand, her mouth pouted slightly, her bright eyes dimmed: "Brother-in-law, are you afraid of Wei Mo?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, why should I be afraid of Second Miss."

    After finishing speaking, she turned and walked into the back room, picked up the snow-white fox fur from the soft chair by the bed, came over and put it on her body, helping her to wrap it tightly.

    "Hmph, you still say you''re not afraid."

    Miss Qin Er pouted again: "I don''t even dare to look into other people''s eyes."

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the desk, put down the rice paper in his hand, picked up the ink stick, helped her grind the ink and said, "Second Miss, I''m here today, and I still have something to ask for your help."

    Seeing his serious expression, Qin Weimo didn''t dare to joke anymore, walked to the table and sat down, spread out the rice paper on the table, looked at him softly and said: "Brother-in-law, tell me. As long as Weimo can do it , will definitely help brother-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the closed window, lowered his head and approached her and said, "Second Miss, I would like to know the addresses of all the residences and shops of the Zhang family, one of the four major families in Mo City. The people in their mansion, the guards, etc. , I would also like to know."

    "The Zhang family?"

    Qin Weimo frowned, thought for a while, turned his head to the outside and said: "Zhu''er, go to my father''s place, he should be at home now. You must talk to him face to face, and there should be no other people around , Ask him to bring the distribution map of the Zhang family''s industry, the address map, and the introduction of the Zhang family''s personnel, all of them, and say that I want to see it."

    "Yes, miss."

    Pearl agreed and left in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised and said: "Second Miss, you guys have already prepared?"

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly: "Not only the Zhang family, but we also have information about other families in Mocheng. In fact, other families also have this information. After all, we are all competitors. However, there must be many omissions."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and studied the ink, lost in thought.

    Qin Weimo hesitated, and asked in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, are you looking for those from the Song family?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hide anything, nodded and said: "Well, it''s better to act first."

    Qin Weimo showed a look of worry on his face: "Brother-in-law, do you want to go alone? Do you want to take Xia Chan with you? I''ll leave my second brother in your command, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, and said softly: "It''s okay, I just want to find out where the people of the Song family are hiding, and I haven''t thought about doing it yet."

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, and sighed: "I never thought that our Qin family has stood in Mocheng for many years, and now we can only rely on brother-in-law. If brother-in-law didn''t come over, I''m afraid that at the princess''s dinner party that night, we I''m about to be plotted against by others. And the spy that night...Brother-in-law, you are the lucky star and savior of our Qin family."

    Paused, she whispered again: "My sister is so lucky..."

    Luo Qingzhou said solemnly: "Second miss, in fact, no matter which family it is, I''m afraid it can''t resist it. Several major families in Mocheng, and even the Chengguo Mansion may have joined forces. Who can resist it? My father-in-law should have noticed it a long time ago, so like you said, he started to give up various properties very early, but for some reason, they are still chasing after him."

    Qin Weimo frowned and said, "Brother-in-law, do you think it''s because of Dad''s resignation?"

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, nodded and said: "It''s also possible, after all, it concerns the interests of all nobles. In fact, the eldest princess is mainly moving, only after three generations of knighthood, no one in the family has come out to contribute to the country. Many nobles are corrupt. Incompetent, every generation only wants to inherit the nobility and enjoy the national salary, but none of the clansmen is useful to the country. Over time, the whole country will be dragged down by them. Every year, the expenditure on these nobles alone is estimated to be a large part..."

    Qin Weimo looked at him quietly, listened to his talk, and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law only met the eldest princess once, but he understands the eldest princess so well. If the eldest princess listens to what brother-in-law said, probably He will become a confidant and admire his brother-in-law. At that time, I am afraid that he will try to find a way to kidnap her brother-in-law..."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that he had talked too much, so he quickly stopped talking and said, "Second Miss, transcribe."

    "Oh."

    Qin Weimo looked worried, picked up the pen, paused, then looked at him with a pretty face: "Brother-in-law, you really won''t leave our Qin family, leave me... sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and studied the ink, saying: "No."

    The girl showed a smile on her face, nodded and said: "Well, Wei Mo believes in brother-in-law, and definitely won''t."

    She raised her pen to dip in the ink, shook her bare hands lightly, and began to copy with her head down.

    The beautiful black and small characters soon covered the snow-white rice paper and her bright eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her bare snow-white feet under her skirt, and couldn''t help but ask, "Second Miss, do you want to put on socks?"

    The girl was slightly stunned, looked down, then shrank her feet, and hid under the snow-white and soft skirt. Her fair cheeks were blushed twice, and she whispered: "Mmm...brother-in-law..."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and shouted towards the door: "Qiu''er, come in quickly..."

    "Cough...cough cough..."

    The girl suddenly started coughing again.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly patted her on the back, only then remembered that the spirit liquid hadn''t been given to her yet, quickly took out the porcelain bottle from the storage bag, reached out to pick up her little hand, and said, "Second miss, come again Two drops."

    First there is the black psychic liquid, followed by the dark blue psychic liquid.

    As soon as it landed on the girl''s slender pale index finger, it melted into it and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of her little hand, put away the porcelain bottle, and after a while, Fang asked concerned: "Second Miss, feeling better?"

    The young girl looked at the place where the liquid on the fingertips disappeared, and asked curiously: "Brother-in-law, did they enter Wei Mo''s body?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Yes, how does Second Miss feel?"

    The girl thought for a while, shook her head slightly, looked at him with her beautiful face and said, "I don''t feel anything. It''s only two drops, maybe too little."

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "It''s a lot, not too much at one time, the second lady is weak, and can''t bear too much. Although heavy codes are used in troubled times, and heavy medicines are prescribed for serious illnesses, but the second lady only has two drops of my stuff." , in fact, the medicine inside is very powerful.¡±

    The girl looked at him with sparkling eyes and said, "Brother-in-law, actually Wei Mo thinks that the medicines that are most effective for Wei Mo''s body... are not these medicines."

    Luo Qingzhou met her beautiful eyes, paused, and changed the subject: "Second Miss, I''ll ask Qiu''er to come in and help you put on your socks so you don''t catch a cold."

    He turned his head to the door and said, "Qiu''er, come in for your house..."

    "My lord, this servant is suddenly anxious."

    After speaking, footsteps hurried away.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    In the room, fell silent.

    It was quiet for a while.

    Miss Qin Er bit her pink lips and said in a low voice, "Brother-in-law..."

    "Second Miss, wait a moment."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, went straight to the back room, and took out a pair of snow-white socks.

    It¡¯s just wearing socks, there¡¯s no need to think too much.

    He took the soft socks, squatted in front of the girl, held her soft ankles, lifted her snow-white feet, and put them on lightly.

    The girl lowered her head, her cheeks were slightly red, and she looked at his gentle eyes and appearance quietly.

    Outside the window, the sun is shining brightly.

    The red plum that slanted into the eaves has long since withered, but the branches are still standing proudly and full of vitality.

    Just wait for the ice and snow season in the coming year to bloom again.

    The flower garden in the courtyard is full of flowers of this season, colorful.

    But it was the only one that lit up the most brilliant colors for the window lattice in the eaves in the palest season.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er who came back with things in their arms stood in front of the flower bed, silently looking at the window of the study.

    After a while.

    The two discussed in low voices.

    "Qiu''er, do you think the uncle will wear socks for the lady?"

    "Of course, my uncle won''t bear the cold for Miss."

    "Qiu''er, I remember that the lady just got up and didn''t even change her clothes. Didn''t she be seen by the uncle?"

    "You talk a lot, Miss is willing."

    "Qiu''er, are you willing?"

    "Too lazy to talk to you."

    "Hee hee, you must be thinking about it day and night, wishing to let my uncle see all the light, and then let my uncle sleep. Isn''t your shameful apron that can''t cover your **** specially prepared for my uncle to see?"

    "Damn girl! If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth apart!"

    Two little girls were playing quietly in the courtyard.

    In the room, cigarettes are curling up, and there is silence.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176ï¼š Oh

    Chapter 176 Oh

    Time seems to stand still.

    The sun was shining brightly, passing through the exquisitely carved window lattices in the corridor, and falling on the closed window.

    Soft light fell through the curtains and fell into the house, illuminating the entire room.

    On the candlestick in the corner, the red candle is still burning.

    The rice paper on the desk, the pen and ink that has just fallen down, has already dried.

    The room was silent.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    It seems very long, but also seems very short.

    "Second Miss..."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly stood up, went to pour tea, handed it to her lips and said, "Drink some water."

    Drink water to divert your attention and flush away your emotions.

    Miss Qin Er''s complexion has turned pale at this moment, and her breathing has also become rapid.

    She lowered her head and drank a few sips of water, closed her eyes, and the fluctuating emotions in her heart gradually calmed down.

    Another moment passed.

    She just opened her eyes, lowered her long eyelashes, bit her pink lips, and apologized in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry... Wei Mo is so useless..."

    Just putting on a sock and touching it, she was already out of breath, after that...

    Luo Qingzhou put down the water glass, helped her to lie down on the couch, and said softly, "Second Miss, don''t say that."

    The young girl''s face was pale, with tears in her eyes, she said: "But, Wei Mo... Wei Mo''s body..."

    Luo Qingzhou said softly: "Second Miss, don''t think too much, don''t worry, your illness will definitely recover, and nothing will happen."

    "Brother-in-law..."

    "Okay, stop talking and have a good rest."

    "Brother-in-law, don''t go..."

    "Don''t go, I''ll just sit here and stay with you. Go to sleep, don''t think about it, your body is important."

    I do not know how long it has been.

    The girl finally closed her eyes slowly and fell asleep.

    Listening to the sound of sleeping breathing, Luo Qingzhou stared at the delicate little face with tears for a while, frowned, and sighed slightly.

    The sun outside the window gradually slanted westward.

    The room was silent.

    There was also no sound outside the house.

    Pearl, who was going to get something, seemed to have gone and never returned, and there was no movement at all.

    Unknowingly, the sun is setting and it is dusk.

    Qiu''er knocked on the door lightly, and called out in a low voice: "Uncle..."

    The two maids had been standing at the door waiting for a long time, until this time, Fang couldn''t help knocking on the door.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Come in."

    The door was gently pushed open.

    Qiu''er walked into the inner room silently, and said in a low voice, "Master, is Miss asleep?"

    "Slept for more than an hour."

    Luo Qingzhou stood up and said: "Miss Qiu''er, take care of her, I should go back."

    Qiu''er looked at him, hesitated to speak.

    Luo Qingzhou left the house.

    Zhu''er stood in the corridor outside the door, holding a stack of rice paper in her hand, and when she saw him come out, she handed the things in front of him, and said: "Grandpa, these things are very important. Other than that, no one can see it, my uncle must keep it carefully."

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand and asked doubtfully, "Did the master mention me too?"

    Zhu''er nodded and said, "I brought it up."

    Luo Qingzhou said no more, thanked him, and walked down the steps.

    When she walked to the small courtyard, Zhu''er suddenly asked: "Uncle, you were in the house just now, did you take advantage of my lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, thought for a while, then turned his head and said, "No."

    Pearl looked disbelieving.

    He said again: "However, your lady took advantage of me."

    Let me put socks on her.

    After speaking, he hugged his things and left quickly.

    Zhu''er was stunned for a moment, looked at his back, and pouted her little mouth: "Humph, you''re being a good boy when you get a bargain, and being able to be taken advantage of by my young lady will wake you up with a smile in your dreams!"

    On the bed in the house.

    Miss Qin Er had a smile on the corner of her mouth, as if she was dreaming a sweet dream, and she uttered a dream: "Brother-in-law..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged his things and lost his mind all the way.

    While passing Ling Chan Moon Palace, Bai Ling was dressed in a pink dress, stood at the door looking at him prettyly, and said, "My lord, are you coming to greet my lady tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, looked at her and said, "Did Miss ask me?"

    Bai Ling''s eyes were dim: "No."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, immediately understood, and said, "Okay, then I''ll come over tonight."

    The corner of Bai Ling''s mouth twitched, revealing a smile, and said crisply: "Master, remember to come early tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, walked over to look at the courtyard, and said in a low voice, "Bailing, is Miss Xia Chan there?"

    Bai Ling narrowed his eyes and said: "Chanchan is sleeping in the room, why, does my uncle miss her? Do you want to go to sleep with her in the room?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and said seriously: "Don''t be joking. Bailing, I want to ask, is Xia Chan sleeping in the house during the day recently?"

    Bai Ling nodded and said: "Yes, Chanchan is afraid of the dark and dare not sleep alone at night, so she can only sleep during the day."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Why don''t you sleep with her at night?"

    Bai Ling shook his head and said: "No, Chanchan doesn''t want me. She always has nightmares when she sleeps at night, and sometimes draws a sword. It''s terrible, and I dare not sleep with her."

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little sore when he heard it: "Is it because of what happened when I was a child?"

    Bai Ling sighed, and said: "It should be. For so many years, Chanchan has not been able to get out of those shadows."

    Luo Qingzhou thought about the lonely and silent figure of the girl wandering around the streets in the dark night last night, and said softly: "Bailing, you can spend more time with her at night. If she doesn''t sleep, she will probably walk around ?It¡¯s lonely alone, it¡¯s better if you stay with her.¡±

    Bai Ling said helplessly: "Master, it''s not that I don''t accompany Chanchan. I want to guard Miss, and Chanchan doesn''t want me to follow."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, fell silent for a while, and said: "Bailing, I couldn''t sleep last night, I walked around for a while, and saw her outside the mansion. She stood alone on the street outside in a daze, watching... It''s pathetic."

    Hearing the words, Bai Ling gradually showed a look of doubt on his face, and then gradually became serious again, and said in a low voice: "Guye, did you say anything to Chanchan?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled: "What do you mean?"

    Bai Ling frowned tightly, and said solemnly: "Even if Chanchan can''t sleep, she usually doesn''t go out alone. She is a road idiot, can''t tell the direction, can''t recognize the way, and she is very familiar with the strange environment and the outside world. People are very resistant and afraid. There must be a reason for her going out last night. Are you sure you didn''t say anything to her? "

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment, carefully recalling what he had said to her in the past few days.

    After a while.

    He suddenly felt a shock in his heart, as if he vaguely remembered something.

    I see some book friends are complaining about the title.

    I was in a hurry to post some titles, but I didn¡¯t know what to name for a while, so I didn¡¯t.

    Some are harmonized.

    After the article is published, the content can be modified within three days, but the title will be locked after it is published, and cannot be modified in the background.

    So there is no change.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177ï¼š Silly girl

    Chapter 177 Silly girl

    In the evening, the setting sun is slightly drunk.

    Moonlit night listening to the rain garden.

    The sky is full of red clouds, and the lake is full of green leaves and red lotuses, sparkling in the glow.

    On the moon-watching tower in the middle of the lake.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul out of his body, bathed in the sunset glow, sat cross-legged on the roof of the building, closed his eyes and focused, practicing the soul cultivation method taught to him by Senior Yue last night.

    The evening wind blows, gently and softly.

    Xiaguang entered his body, as if injecting a layer of gorgeous light into his soul.

    The whole soul is warm, as if swimming in a warm lake.

    Wisps of strange rays of light, as he practiced, began to flow back and forth repeatedly from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet.

    Time passed quietly.

    Moonlit night listening to the rain garden, silent.

    Unknowingly, the setting sun has quietly entered the green hills in the distance.

    The night fell, darkening the entire garden.

    Immediately, another round of bright moon rose.

    The bright moonlight fell down, quietly falling into the lake, the night wind blew, the mist curled up, and a pool of clear water sparkled.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, the sky was already full of stars.

    He stood up, feeling unsatisfied, his whole spirit seemed to become lighter, and his sight seemed to see farther and clearer.

    Breathing the gentle moonlight again on the roof, he floated down and fell into the bamboo forest, fascinated.

    When returning to the courtyard.

    Xiao Die is heating up the meal in the kitchen.

    The weather is cold, and the food served from the back kitchen is already cold.

    The master and servant ate dinner, took their clothes again, took advantage of the darkness, and sneaked to the lake to take a bath.

    "My lord, in the afternoon, the servant girl and Sister Xiaotao made the bellyband you mentioned together. When I go back later, do you want to have a look, my lord?"

    "Which kind?"

    "That''s the kind...the kind that only covers the breasts, the belly is not covered, and the middle of the **** is still exposed..."

    "...Xiaodie, I am a serious scholar, for that shameful thing..."

    "Young Master, it''s fine if you don''t read it."

    "¡­Look."

    The master and servant quickly finished their bath and went ashore to go home.

    Go back to the room.

    After reading it, Luo Qingzhou sincerely gave some suggestions: "In fact, this kind of thing can be thinner, more transparent, and use less cloth...Diligence and thrift are the virtues of housekeeping."

    Little girl: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the room and changed his clothes.

    Immediately, she went out to the Ling Chan Moon Palace, preparing to greet Miss Qin.

    came to the door.

    Bai Ling was leaning against the door and waiting for him. Seeing him coming, he hurriedly said: "My lord, the eldest lady has gone to the second lady''s place, and she probably won''t come back later, so my lord won''t be here to say hello tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little curious when he heard the words: "Bailing, if the eldest lady and the second lady are together, will there be anything to say?"

    Bai Ling thought for a while and said, "It seems not."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged, didn''t ask any more questions, glanced at the courtyard, and said, "Is Miss Xia Chan there?"

    Bai Ling turned his head and glanced inside, and said, "Chanchan has been practicing sword in the garden behind. She has been practicing since evening. Do you want to go and see?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said, "Forget it, don''t bother her."

    Bai Ling turned to look at him and said, "Master, do you already know why Chanchan suddenly went out alone last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou fell silent without answering.

    Bailing looked at him and didn''t speak again.

    The air suddenly became quiet.

    In a short time, Luo Qingzhou suddenly approached her, reached out to hold her little hand, and said directly: "Bailing, if one day, I choose to separate from the eldest lady..."

    "Uncle."

    Before he could finish speaking, Bai Ling interrupted him softly, looked at him with complicated eyes for a while, then suddenly took a step closer, lowered his head, and leaned meekly into his arms, with his pretty pink cheeks against his chest, He whispered: "No matter who my uncle chooses in the future, in Bai Ling''s heart, my uncle will always be the best. Bai Ling will not blame my uncle."

    Paused, she murmured again: "Chanchan won''t..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked down at her pretty face, and his heart suddenly softened.

    This was the first time she took the initiative to lean in his arms.

    He stretched out his arm, hugged her gently, held her soft little hand in the palm of his hand with the other hand, stroked it tenderly, and said softly: "Bailing, what I''m asking is, if that day really comes, Do you know how¡­"

    "Won''t."

    Bai Ling raised his other arm and hugged him, his cheek was still pressed against his chest, and whispered: "Master, Bai Ling will not follow you. Bai Ling will always follow Miss, and will never be separated from Miss of."

    Luo Qingzhou fell silent.

    The moonlight is like water, and the night is quiet.

    The two held hands like this, hugged each other, cuddled each other, and stood quietly at the door of Lingchan Moon Palace for a long time.

    Until, Luo Qingzhou''s gaze suddenly saw the figure in the small courtyard.

    Xia Chan held the sword, stood there, motionless, her cheeks were hidden in the shadow of the eaves, she couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly, she didn''t know how long she had been standing there.

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, was startled, and Fang let go of the girl in his arms.

    "Grandpa, hold me for a while, I want to cry..."

    Bai Ling opened his arms and hugged him actively, with a hint of crying.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the lonely figure in the small courtyard and was silent for a while, then Fang whispered: "Xia Chan is watching."

    "Grandpa! Don''t! Don''t hug him! You bully him again! You want to flirt with him! Woooooo..."

    Bai Ling suddenly changed his face, twisting and struggling in his arms, whining.

    Immediately pushed him away, and ran into the courtyard.

    "Ah! Chanchan, when did you come here? Why didn''t you save him? My uncle just hugged her forcibly, wanting to shy away from him, woohoo, fortunately, he would rather die than submit, and struggled desperately, so my uncle won''t succeed, woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the figure in the courtyard, turned and left without listening.

    Waited for a long time after he left.

    The courtyard fell silent.

    Bai Ling looked like a child who had done something wrong, with his head lowered, **** embarrassingly drawing circles in front of him, and timidly said: "Chanchan, don''t be angry, I... I just..."

    Xia Chan looked at her coldly, and after a long silence, Fang said, "Bailing..."

    "Ah? What are you trying to say, Chanchan? Do you want to forgive me?"

    Bai Ling hurriedly got close to her, held her little hand with both hands, put it on his face and rubbed it lightly, with a flattering expression on his face.

    Xia Chan was silent for a while, Fang whispered: "You, follow him...I, follow, miss."

    Bai Ling froze, paused, and then quickly shook his head vigorously: "No, Chanchan, I don''t. As I said, I want to be a pure, pure, pink, and tender flower forever, so I don''t want to be fooled by my uncle." Dirty. I want to follow the lady, always follow the lady. You should leave with him, you and the lady are not welcome, hum!"

    Xia Chan lowered her head slightly, clenched the sword in her hand, and said in a low voice: "But, I, Second Miss..."

    Braun fell silent.

    Then he suddenly hugged her, hugged her tightly in his arms, and said softly: "Chanchan, my good Chanchan...it''s okay, the miss will definitely help you and the second miss...Trust the miss. The miss may Encountering an expert, or a great opportunity, the cultivation base has been advancing by leaps and bounds."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house and locked the door.

    Immediately, he dripped the spiritual liquid, and his spirit went out of his body.

    First, he practiced Shenhun Xinfa on the bed for a while, and then practiced Benleiquan in the room for a while.

    Wait until the sub hour.

    He walked out of the mansion through the roof, and rushed all the way, drifting straight towards Zhang''s mansion.

    After observing the Zhang family''s mansion for a while, after finding nothing abnormal, I went to the mansions of the second and third masters of the Zhang family, condescending, and observed them one by one for a while, recording the layout of the house and even the places where the guard servants often appeared. in mind.

    Immediately, he went to Zhang''s wharf, tea house, cloth house, etc., observed all the places where people could live, and forcibly engraved all the information he saw in his vision deep in his mind. place.

    In the early hours of the morning.

    He drove all the way back to the Qin Mansion.

    At the alley in front of the gate of the Qin Mansion, he saw that lonely and thin figure again, standing there alone, in a daze.

    The sword that seldom leaves her hand, I don''t know where it went.

    Luo Qingzhou floated in mid-air, and after searching carefully for a while, she saw that the sword was placed in the shadow under the corner of the wall next to her.

    She stood there with empty hands, motionless, staring blankly at the empty street, like a wandering soul without consciousness.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly flew into the mansion with complicated emotions.

    Back to the room, fascinated.

    He went out from the backyard, walked quickly all the way, jumped out of the courtyard wall at the back door of the mansion, and then quickly walked out of the alley.

    Standing at the entrance of the alley, he saw that icy figure from afar.

    He walked over quickly.

    The moonlight was bright and clear, falling on the bluestone slabs on the ground.

    But she has been standing in that shadow, as if afraid to face this gentle light.

    When Luo Qingzhou came close and did not hide the sound of her footsteps, she turned her back to him, and suddenly her figure moved, and she picked up her sword from under the corner of the wall!

    "Bang!"

    With a flash of cold light, the sword is unsheathed!

    Her slender and thin body was still standing in the shadows, but the sword in her hand was shining with icy light under the moonlight!

    Her eyes are as cold as blades.

    "Xia Chan!"

    Luo Qingzhou made a sound in time and stopped.

    The sword that reached his throat almost instantly stopped suddenly!

    The girl held the sword in her backhand, her body froze, she turned around slowly, faced him, and looked at him in astonishment.

    Immediately, she put away the sword.

    With a bang, the sword was sheathed.

    She gave him a cold look in her eyes, turned around, and was about to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly grabbed her little hand.

    The girl paused, and the little hand held by him seemed to tremble slightly, then she turned her face and stared at him with cold eyes.

    Just like before, when the two first met, she saw his gaze.

    But now, Luo Qingzhou is no longer afraid of her.

    He still held her cold little hand tightly, facing her cold eyes, was silent for a while, and said softly: "Silly girl, even if you want to help me kill someone, you shouldn''t use yourself as a bait like this, silly Waiting here alone in a daze? Are you even more stupid than you when you are a killer?"

    The girl clenched the sword in her hand, and stared at him with even colder eyes.

    "Are you going to kill me?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked softly, then suddenly approached her, stretched his neck and said: "Kill, if you can die under Miss Xia Chan''s sword, if you can die in front of Miss Xia Chan, it is an honor even if you die, and you are honorable even if you die. regret!"

    "Kill, kill this good uncle in front of you who once jumped into the water without hesitation to save you, who used to protect you under the bridge on a stormy night, and who used to accompany you in the flower garden in the cold night!"

    "Kill him, you can find someone else later!"

    Luo Qingzhou leaned forward, raised his neck, and almost pressed against her body.

    It looks a bit arrogant.

    The girl clenched the sword in her hand and looked at him coldly.

    There was a moment of silence.

    She suddenly stretched out a slender finger, and gently stroked his stretched neck...

    Treat him as killing him and let him get what he wanted.

    "killed."

    she whispered.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178ï¼š

    Chapter 178

    The night is silent.

    In the alley, there was the sound of whining wind.

    On the steps outside the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    A man and a woman sat there, quietly watching the night in a daze.

    Luo Qingzhou sat with her for a while, then Fang said: "Go back, you won''t be able to wait for the killer like this. Don''t worry, when I find them and need you, I will go to you."

    The girl held the sword in her arms and remained silent.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "In this way, you go back with me and sleep with me. If someone is with you, you shouldn''t be afraid."

    As soon as the words came out.

    The girl suddenly clenched the sword in her hand, turned her pretty face, and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "I mean, you can sleep with Xiaodie, or you can sleep in Xiaodie''s room alone. Our room is relatively small, and my room is opposite. You can sleep alone If you don¡¯t, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid. Besides, you can light a candle.¡±

    The girl did not respond.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Can''t sleep? You shouldn''t be sleeping during the day. In this way, you can bear it during the day tomorrow, don''t sleep, and sleep at night. Adjust your work and rest time, and you should be able to slowly change it in the future .¡±

    The girl turned her face away, looked at the street in the distance, and still ignored him.

    "Let''s go, go back."

    Luo Qingzhou stood up directly, patted the dust on her buttocks, looked at her and said, "Take a good rest, I may need your help soon. If you don''t maintain enough energy, I won''t dare to look for you."

    The girl snorted, finally spoke, and said in a low voice, "Who, rare."

    After finishing speaking, he stood up, held the sword, walked up the steps quickly, and entered the mansion in front of him.

    When Luo Qingzhou walked through the gate, she was no longer in sight.

    Steward Zhou looked at him from the side, hesitant to speak.

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged: "I didn''t open this door. She opened it, and I followed it out."

    Housekeeper Zhou smiled and said, "My lord, I drove it. Miss Xia Chan walked to the door, and I opened it for her. Although I don''t know what she is going to do, the master and madam have told me that no matter what Miss Xia Chan does, I will open it for her. Whatever, we will all support you.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised and said: "Do you love that girl so much?"

    Steward Zhou sighed, "It''s not petting, it''s respect, it''s gratitude. Without Miss Xia Chan''s town house, those killers would probably have come in long ago."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes showed a hint of thought.

    "Grandpa, go back quickly. It''s dangerous outside, and so is the mansion. It''s best not to run around by yourself."

    Steward Zhou said respectfully.

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the mansion.

    When he passed Ling Chan Moon Palace, he paused.

    Just as he was about to leave, the door opened with a "squeak".

    Bai Ling came out and said, "Uncle, were you with Chanchan just now? What did you say to Chanchan?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What''s wrong?"

    Bai Ling said with a strange face: "As soon as Chanchan came back, she went back to her room to sleep and even lit a candle."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, but did not speak again.

    Bai Ling said: "But she definitely won''t be able to sleep. She slept all afternoon during the day. Young master, why don''t you come in and talk to us here tonight, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed: "Missy hasn''t come back yet?"

    Bai Ling nodded: "Zhu''er came here just now and said that the young lady will not be coming back tonight, so she will rest at the second young lady''s place."

    Then he was puzzled and said: "Miss, this is the first time to spend the night with Second Miss. I don''t know if you have something to say to Second Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: "Forget it, I have something to do tomorrow, so I have to go back to sleep earlier."

    Bai Ling pouted his lips and said "Oh", a little unhappy.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, thought for a while, and said, "Go back and stay with Xia Chan. When the eldest lady is here tomorrow night, I will come over and tell her..."

    Bai Ling pouted and said, "What did you say?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "Don''t I have the opportunity to have **** with the eldest lady once a month? I will tell her tomorrow night, tomorrow night... I want to have intercourse, is that okay?"

    As soon as these words came out, Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then avoided his gaze, and whispered: "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, he glanced at her again, waved his hand, and left quickly.

    Bai Ling stood at the door, looking at his figure gradually disappearing into the distant night, with a dazed expression.

    After a long time, she returned to the house.

    She sat on the bed in a daze for a while, then went out of the room again, pushed open the door opposite, and walked in.

    "Chanchan, uncle just said that he thought about it."

    "Are you in good health? If not, as your good sister, there are actually some things... I can help you."

    "Don''t worry, I will move my hands and feet, and I will never move my mouth..."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the room.

    Go to bed, meditate, and get out of your body.

    Immediately passed through the roof, floated into the air, and flew towards Yuanyang Tower.

    The practice this evening is very effective.

    Today''s soul feels more solid, but lighter, and seems to be flying faster.

    The mind-soul method taught to him by the senior moon is obviously a very good thing, which makes him practice faster.

    So tonight he has to continue telling stories to that senior moon.

    By the way, please take a leave of absence.

    Tomorrow night, he wants to be at home with his wife, so he will not go.

    Thinking about things in my heart, I walked with the wind all the way, as if flying against the wind, fluttering like a fairy.

    When he came near the Yuanyang Tower, he suddenly found that the moon-white figure that had been standing on the cornice of the roof had turned into that red figure.

    The moon senior seems to have not come yet.

    It was her friend who came.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in mid-air, glanced at the red figure, and was about to turn around to leave, when the red shadow on the cornice flashed suddenly, and appeared in front of him in an instant, looked at him coldly and said: " What, you don''t want to see me?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, so he had no choice but to respectfully say: "Senior, this junior just doesn''t dare to go over, for fear of disturbing senior."

    The red figure stared at him for a while and said, "Come on, come back with me."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then floated in place without moving.

    The red figure glanced at him again, and his tone slowed down: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I have many methods of soul cultivation, which can be taught to you. What she can give you, I can give you too. What she can''t give you, I can still give you."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands, "Sorry, senior, this junior will wait here for Senior Yue."

    The red figure stared at him, was silent for a while, and said, "What is your relationship with her? How did you know each other?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "This junior and Senior Yue met by chance, but they hit it off right away. Senior Yue also saved this junior before. This junior treats her as an elder, sister, and friend."

    The red figure sneered: "Elder, sister, friend, will you become a lady in a few days?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Return to senior, this junior already has a wife."

    The red figure showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Isn''t it better to have a wife? It just so happens that she also has a husband. Wouldn''t it be more exciting for you to have an affair outside?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and said, "Senior seems to have deep resentment towards Senior Yue? Is it because Senior Yue is better than Senior?"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole body of the red figure suddenly "wowed", and the red light exploded, like a flame burning, menacing and murderous, and said coldly: "Are you looking for death?"

    A scalding hot breath rushed towards his face.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to retreat quickly, when a ray of moonlight suddenly fell in front of him, and then, a soft light covered his body, instantly turning into a moon-white figure.

    The scorching breath and murderous aura rushing towards his face disappeared immediately.

    Yuebai figure stood quietly in front of him, without speaking or moving, just looking at him quietly.

    The red glow and burning flames on the red figure gradually faded away.

    Soon, calm was restored.

    "Is it a telepathy? It really is worthy of being a friend and sibling of the soul [intersection], just when he was in danger, you came here in an instant, tsk tsk."

    The red figure had a sarcastic tone.

    Yuebai''s figure still didn''t respond. He turned around and said calmly, "Let''s go."

    The voice was still indifferent and ethereal, but in Luo Qingzhou''s ears, it was more gentle and kind than ever.

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou followed her and floated towards the Mandarin Duck Tower.

    "Sister Yue, do you want to tell a story tonight?"

    When he came to the top of the building, he asked actively.

    At this time, the red figure also cheekily followed and landed on another cornice beside him, and said coldly, "Let''s talk."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, couldn''t help but glanced at her, and thought to himself: This person has a thick skin.

    He ignored her and looked at the Yuebai figure in front of him.

    After being silent for a while, Yuebai''s figure said, "We''ll talk about it after she leaves."

    The red figure let out a "huh", turned around, looked at the distant night like her, and said, "I won''t leave tonight."

    The roof fell silent.

    The night wind whimpered, making the flags downstairs flutter.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t want to waste time, so he sat down on the roof and began to practice the soul method silently.

    The moonlight fell down, as if covering him with a thin mooncoat.

    A strange ray of light began to flow slowly in his soul, like an air current, moving up and down repeatedly.

    Time passed quietly.

    Another half an hour later.

    The red figure finally couldn''t help it, turned around and looked at her and said, "Senior Sister, my spirit has been stuck in this realm for a whole year, I hope you can give him to me. Back then...everything that was good was yours." , I have never been as good as you. Now, I hope you can give me this person. I can make an exception and help your family once."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and his voice was cold and authentic: "I don''t care about the mundane world. What they do has nothing to do with me. As for him, he doesn''t belong to me, so I can''t give it to you."

    The red figure narrowed his eyes: "Since he doesn''t belong to you, can I take it away?"

    Yuebai figure said: "I can''t."

    The red figure said coldly: "Why?"

    Yuebai''s figure remained silent and did not reply.

    The roof fell into silence again.

    After a long time, the red figure nodded and said: "Okay, you can make a condition, as long as I can do it..."

    "Worship him as a teacher."

    Yuebai''s figure is calm and authentic.

    The red figure sullenly said, "Except for this!"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and then said: "Then call him brother."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179ï¼š showdown with her

    Chapter 179 Showdown with her

    Roof, silent again.

    The red figure fell silent, looking at her suspiciously.

    Others may think that she is joking after hearing this, but she clearly knows that it is definitely not a joke.

    This cold senior sister never knows how to joke.

    Worship him as a teacher.

    Or, call him brother.

    Why would she make such a request?

    Based on her character, it is definitely not aimless, there must be some purpose that she has not thought of for the time being.

    "Is there a third option?"

    She was silent for a long time, feeling that these two choices were unacceptable to her identity.

    Yuebai figure said directly: "No."

    The red figure stared at her for a while, then turned around and looked at the figure wrapped in fluorescent light behind him.

    She also couldn''t see his appearance, his body.

    From his voice, his age could not be heard.

    "Sister, do you know each other? I''m not talking about the soul."

    she asked suddenly.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, then said, "I don''t know you."

    The red figure moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but held back.

    Since she doesn''t know her, the other party will definitely not know her either.

    Since this is the case, it is impossible for the two to have any intersection in reality, and they will never even see each other.

    In that case, shame, embarrassment and embarrassment should not happen in reality.

    Thinking about it carefully, for the soul to break through the bottleneck and to continue to advance in the future, in fact...calling master or brother is not a big deal, and it must be worth it.

    Many people even risked their lives in order to cultivate resources, and even sold their bodies and souls.

    She just wanted to call her "Master" or "Brother", but in fact, it was very cost-effective, and it was very advantageous.

    Just move your mouth.

    She looked at the figure in front of her eyes, but she was constantly persuading herself in her heart.

    But she hesitated for a while, and every time she was about to compromise and shout out, she felt hot on her face and ashamed in her heart.

    The nobility and dignity of her status, like a shackle, locked her throat and thoughts, so that she couldn''t hold back those two shameful words.

    "Can I exchange it with exercises? Or, what he wants, I will give. In reality, I can give him more."

    She finally choked out the words.

    Yuebai''s figure still said calmly: "I can''t."

    She was a little annoyed: "Why on earth? Why do you insist on making me call him master or...or brother? Are you deliberately trying to humiliate me?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, then said: "No."

    "What is that? Why?"

    Her heart was full of uncontrollable resentment and anger, and she seemed to have lost her mind.

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the darkness in the distance, but still didn''t answer.

    "I would rather not practice!"

    She gritted her teeth and dropped this sentence, the red shadow flashed and disappeared.

    Yuebai''s figure still stood there quietly, motionless, as if nothing had happened.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help asking: "Senior Yue, why did she have to call me that?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a long time, and Fang said three words lightly: "For your own good."

    "For my own good?"

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled and his face was full of doubts.

    But seeing her obviously wouldn''t say any more, he didn''t ask any more, and said respectfully, "Senior, do you want to tell a story?"

    Yuebai figure turned his head, looked at him and said, "Isn''t it a bit shameful to call me sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "To be honest, it''s kind of..."

    His cheeks were a little hot, he lowered his head and said: "But if senior likes it, then no matter who is present, I will call you elder sister."

    Yuebai figure did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but ask: "Well... can I ask, sister Yue, how old are you this year?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, and said, "Let''s tell a story."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, didn''t dare to say any more, said "Oh", and continued to talk about it from last night.

    "...The age is in Jisi, the world is peaceful, all directions pay tribute, and the four seas are all ministers..."

    "However, it is said that the corpses of the houseboys killed by Liu Hong flowed along the water, but Chen Guangrui''s corpses sank to the bottom of the water. Yacha saw him at the mouth of the Hongjiang River, and Xingfei reported that he had entered the Dragon Palace. It was the time when the Dragon King was ascending to the palace. Yacha reported: Now at the mouth of the Hongjiang River, someone beat a scholar to death and left the body at the bottom of the water..."

    Speaking of this, the eyes of the Yuebai figure suddenly moved, looked at the river in the distance, and murmured: "Dragon Palace..."

    "At this time, the king of Tang was dreaming of going out of the palace gate, stepping into the shadow of the moon and flowers, when suddenly the dragon king changed into a human form, stepped forward and bowed down. He called out, "Your Majesty, save me!" help me! "

    "However, Prime Minister Wei Zheng was in the mansion, watching the elephants at night, and the fragrance of precious treasures was burning, and he could only hear the jittering cranes, but it was an angel sent by heaven and earth, who held a golden decree from the Jade Emperor, and told him at three o''clock in the afternoon, he dreamed of beheading the old dragon of the Jinghe River. The prime minister thanked God, fasted and bathed, tried the sword of wisdom in the mansion, and the spirit of Yunyuan..."

    Speaking of this, Yuebai''s figure''s expression froze: "The soul enters the dream... Slashing the dragon in the dream... The primordial spirit comes out of the body..."

    Luo Qingzhou finished speaking twice in one breath, and when she heard her muttering in a low voice, she didn''t dare to disturb her, and stood quietly.

    After a while.

    Yuebai figure said with an ethereal voice: "Your story..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart tightened, thinking that she was going to ask about the origin of the story, but when she was thinking about how to make it up, she paused, and only said two words: "Very good."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Sister Yue likes to listen. As long as I have time in the future, I will come and talk to Sister Yue every night."

    Yuebai figure was silent for a while, and asked: "The confidante you mentioned last time, how is her condition?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, and replied: "I feel better recently."

    Yuebai figure looked into the distance and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, saw that the time was almost up, and would go out to the city to hunt and practice tomorrow, so he said goodbye: "Sister Yue, then I will go back first."

    Then he said: "By the way, sister Yue, I may not be able to come tomorrow night, I want to stay at home with my wife."

    Yuebai''s figure nodded slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell and left, and soon disappeared into the night.

    Yuebai''s figure stood alone on the cornice for a while, Fang''s figure flashed and disappeared.

    Qin Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, fascinated.

    Immediately, she opened the door and went out, entered Xiaodie''s room, got into bed, got into the quilt, hugged the little girl in her arms, and closed her eyes.

    soon fell asleep.

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    On the candlestick in the study room, a thick red candle was still burning.

    On the table, incense **** are roasted in the incense burner, and the cigarettes are curling up.

    The room was well heated.

    On the bed in the back room, Second Miss Qin was already sound asleep.

    On the beauty''s couch outside, Qin Jianjia sat there quietly in a snow-white dress, her flawless and beautiful face was cold and indifferent, like the cold moon outside the window.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    She moved her body, moved her jade feet and straight legs in snow-white socks, slowly got off the couch, and walked to the back room.

    A head of black satin-like long hair, hanging down on her slender waist, followed her silent footsteps, gently rippling like water waves.

    Even in a dim room full of fireworks, she is still noble and elegant, with a fairy air, not causing dust.

    She came to the bed and stood quietly.

    It seems tireless.

    Until the night outside the window recedes and the sun rises.

    After eating breakfast, Luo Qingzhou climbed over the wall and left the mansion through the back door, and put on a mask in a secluded alley.

    When I came to Jubao Pavilion, only Sister Dao and the young man named Zhou Boyue were there.

    The others have something to do today, so they didn''t come.

    This is better.

    Luo Qingzhou doesn''t want to see that girl named Nangong Meijiao again.

    Sister Dao took the two of them out and got into the carriage.

    After leaving the city, the carriage began to gallop on the main road.

    Not long after, they came to the outside of the Blackwood Forest.

    After getting out of the car, Sister Dao asked again if anyone would pay to hire her today, and watched someone add: "If you hire in advance now, the price will be lower. If you have something to do later, come to me later, and the price will be doubled." times."

    Zhou Boyue said goodbye directly, and went into the woods alone.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, even if the price is doubled, it is worthwhile to hire Sister Dao. I will see the situation later."

    After speaking, he left.

    He still walked the way last time.

    This time, he directly tensed his fascia, accumulated strength, and began to search in the woods while practicing.

    "Whoo! Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    He jumps and shuttles among the dense and tall trees, sometimes on the ground, sometimes on the trees, as agile as an ape.

    Although I am practicing, my spirit is highly tense, and I always pay attention to the wind and grass around me.

    Not long after, he had searched all the woods he searched last time, and he didn''t see any monsters.

    He didn''t continue to move forward, but turned around and returned, continuing to use this natural treasure of cultivation to temper his fascia.

    When he returned, he jumped onto the big tree. The fascia muscles all over his body were tense to accumulate energy, and then he ejected suddenly, jumping onto another big tree next to him.

    Sometimes it is light and leaves like a dragonfly on water; sometimes it is fierce and falls on the tree trunk with a "bang", exercising both arms and legs.

    Jumped all the way, but did not land.

    At first, it was a little clumsy, and occasionally it would slide down, but gradually it became proficient, with faster speed and more sensitive movements.

    The fascia muscles of the whole body quickly beat and heat up, and the internal force in the body quickly flows and moisturizes in it, and is tempered repeatedly.

    until noon.

    He Fang was sweating profusely and stopped with sore body.

    But at this time he was the weakest, so he didn''t fall to the ground, but climbed to the heights of the big tree, enjoyed lunch and water on the branches, and took a rest.

    Another two drops of liquid were added.

    The cold liquid penetrated into his body and turned into a stream of cold air, quickly moisturizing and watering his sore fascia muscles.

    rested for a whole hour.

    When he closed his eyes and looked at the training method in his mind, he suddenly thought of the boxing method "Shaking Mountain Baquan" he got last time.

    Then, I thought of the "Treasure of Plum Blossoms" that I accidentally obtained in Chengguo Mansion.

    There is also a boxing method in it, called "Plum Blossoms Flying", which happens to be a boxing method that can be cultivated in the realm of muscle training.

    After carefully reviewing the two boxing techniques several times in his mind, he probably had some understanding.

    The boxing techniques of "Shaking the Mountain Overlord Fist" can be practiced at every level, and can undergo various qualitative changes with the promotion of the level. The moves are fierce, direct, and domineering! Good at attacking!

    At the same time, this domineering power seems to be able to make the fist suddenly bigger, making the power even more terrifying!

    The boxing techniques of "Flying Plum Blossoms" can only be cultivated after reaching the state of muscle training. The moves are fast, accurate, and many, and will produce various boxing shadows. Both offensive and defensive.

    Both boxing methods have their own advantages and disadvantages.

    However, "Mountain Shaking Boxing" can only be practiced in secret places, because the punches are heavy and powerful, fierce and domineering, and the movements are too quiet.

    While practicing the "Flying Plum Blossoms" boxing method, it is much quieter. You can practice in the house, in the front yard, or in the back yard.

    Luo Qingzhou carefully looked at the picture moves and basic points of "Shaking the Mountain Fist" for a while, then got down from the big tree, found a secluded mountain depression, and began to practice slowly.

    "Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Because of the experience of practicing Benlei Fist, it is much easier to practice this "Mountain Shaking Fist".

    After typing several times according to the drawing in his mind, he gradually became proficient.

    The moves are simple, but each move must be played with the greatest strength. Although it is fierce and powerful, it consumes internal energy and strength.

    After practicing for half an hour, he was sweating profusely, out of breath, and exhausted most of his internal energy.

    Stopped, took a break, drank clear water from the kettle, jumped up the big tree, looked around carefully, and found nothing unusual, then jumped down from the tree and continued to practice.

    "Boom!"

    It wasn''t until the evening that there was finally a slight sonic boom when he punched the fist. At the same time, the moment the fist was punched, it seemed to suddenly increase in size.

    But when it was taken back, it returned to its original state.

    "boom!"

    He hit a big tree in front of him.

    The hard trunk burst open with a "click", and a deep dent appeared on the thick trunk.

    At the same time, this punch was like hitting a bull across a mountain. The overbearing force suddenly penetrated the thick tree trunk, and directly shot out the wood and bark on the opposite side!

    Luo Qingzhou went to the back of the big tree and took a look, the trunk was also exploded, and a small hole appeared, as if some sharp weapon penetrated the whole big tree and caused it!

    "This bullying fist is really overbearing!"

    Luo Qingzhou stroked his stiff fist, secretly pleasantly surprised.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    He opened his posture and couldn''t help punching a few more times.

    Then he took a short rest, wiped off his sweat, and walked out of the col quickly.

    Although my whole body is tired and sore, I feel extremely excited.

    With these two sets of punches, I believe his strength will go even further!

    By the time¡­

    He thought of revenge, thought of the Qin Mansion, and thought of the future.

    Then, he thought of the same room tonight, the Miss Qin who was married to him, the second Miss Qin who was as tender as water, and the girl with whom he had truly married.

    After he really has the strength, will these things become different?

    At that time, he should be able to make many decisions without hesitation, right?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180ï¼š Chan Chan

    Chapter 180 The White Chanchan

    at dusk.

    The carriage entered the city and stopped in front of Jubao Pavilion.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the shop, and first looked at the newly released book on the monsters of the Black Wood Forest on the first floor.

    Then went upstairs, spent another five gold coins, and participated in the next mission.

    The next task is three days later.

    This mission cost five gold coins, but in exchange for more than a thousand gold coins and a generous reward for storage bags and other items.

    The most important thing is that he not only honed his actual combat skills, but also got the "Shaking Mountain Boxing" boxing method.

    It can be described as a bumper harvest!

    I don¡¯t know what will be gained in the next mission.

    Even if you don¡¯t hunt monsters, pick up gold coins and punches, etc., as long as you can practice in the Blackwood Forest, it¡¯s still worth it.

    It¡¯s just five gold coins, not too much for him now.

    Thinking of that girl Xia Chan, who worked hard every night to plant flowers in the garden, but only had some monthly broken silver, he couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic.

    With that girl''s strength, it would be too wasteful to plan the soil and plant flowers.

    So he was going to wait until the time came to find out the whereabouts of those Song family members, and invite that girl to kill people together.

    When the time comes, give her some rewards.

    It is estimated that the girl has never seen a gold coin.

    Thinking about it, it''s really pitiful.

    He bought a few bunches of candied haws on the street and was going back home.

    Just as he was about to pass through a secluded alley, a black shadow like a poisonous snake suddenly flew towards his neck at the corner next to him!

    Luo Qingzhou leaned back suddenly, raised his left arm instantly, and blocked his neck in front of him.

    At the same time, the hamstrings and muscles suddenly tense and stretch, and they bounce back!

    "Snapped!"

    A crisp sound resounded in the silent alley.

    Luo Qingzhou jumped back in an instant, and landed five or six meters behind him. There was a burning pain on his left arm. When he looked down, a red welt appeared on it!

    He is now in the state of muscle training, and his whole body is extremely tough. Even if he hits a wall or a rock, he will not be so easily injured.

    But now it was just a whip, leaving marks of pain on his epidermis.

    Obviously, the opponent is a martial artist with a higher realm than him.

    And that leather whip is even a magic weapon with some kind of rune added!

    He stood on the spot, holding the candied haws in one hand and clenched his fist in the other, looking at the corner in front of him.

    First, a long leg wrapped in black silk stretched out.

    Immediately, a tall and **** figure came out, holding a whip in his hand, staring at him coldly.

    "I didn''t follow you, and I didn''t want to rob money or sex."

    Luo Qingzhou spoke directly.

    The leather whip girl shook the shortened black leather whip in her hand, stepped on her long straight and **** legs, twisted her round buttocks, and walked a few steps sideways. Want to lie to Miss Ben?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, the pain in his arm gradually disappeared.

    He took a step back, ready to leave.

    The whip girl suddenly said coldly: "You haven''t asked me my name today."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, gave her a strange look, and said, "Girl, what''s your name today?"

    The girl with the whip raised her towering **** slightly, and raised her chin slightly: "Cao Cao''er!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times, and said, "Girl, I suggest you change your name."

    The girl with the whip narrowed her eyes: "Why? Isn''t this name nice?"

    In fact, this name is very nice, if there is no explanation from later generations.

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "I remember a story recorded in a book. The main character in it is named Cao Cao, a short and strong man who loves wives..."

    The whip girl twitched her eyebrows, looked at him suspiciously and said, "What story?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s just a short story, I forgot."

    When the whip girl wanted to ask again, he immediately waved his hand, turned and left and said, "Miss Cao, next time you walk this alley, I will go elsewhere. I hope we won''t run into each other again."

    The whip girl squinted her eyes, looked at his back as he walked away quickly, and stood there for a while, then frowned, and said to herself: "Cao Cao, do you like wives? Then my name is Cao Cao''er, why not?" Don''t you... like husbands? Bah! Bah, bah, bah! What am I thinking?"

    She stomped her feet, turned around, walked away with her long straight legs, and said: "When I go back later, I have to ask Wei Mo, maybe Cao Mengde wrote it based on that wife-loving Cao Cao. If that''s the case, hmph, that son-in-law in Qin''s mansion probably has ulterior motives and has no good intentions! I have to tell Weimo and Aunt immediately!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know that his casual teasing accidentally got him into trouble.

    He made a detour and returned to the mansion through the back door.

    In the small courtyard, Xiaodie has already brought dinner back.

    After the master and servant finished their dinner, it was already dark.

    Luo Qingzhou first went to the kitchen to boil water, took a bath in the room with the medicine, and then took Xiaodie to take a bath in the lake at night.

    I practiced for a whole day today, and many impurities in my body were tempered, and my muscles still felt a little sore.

    Soak in the hot spring for a while, very comfortable.

    He has to recover quickly, and he has to take good care of a certain pink, tender, cunning and naughty little lady tonight.

    Lying on a rock in shallow water, thinking wildly.

    The little girl stood beside her, with her snow-white body naked, rubbing his shoulders, pinching his back and massaging his back. Although her two soft hands didn''t have much strength, they had a special taste when combined with the warm lake water.

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and almost fell asleep comfortably.

    Um?

    He suddenly woke up again.

    "Why? I told you to pinch your back and shoulders. Why are you pinching my legs? Just pinch your legs. Why are you sneaking towards the middle?"

    "My lord... It''s dark, the slaves have misread it..."

    "..."

    After taking a shower.

    The master and servant went ashore to put on their clothes, and took advantage of the night to sneak back.

    Go back to the room.

    Luo Qingzhou changed into a loose Confucian robe.

    Then he dried his hair, tidied up, and went out.

    Before going out, he told Xiaodie again: "Remember to tidy up my room and light some incense, tonight..."

    Looking at the pink little girl who just got out of the bath and looked at him with wide eyes, he suddenly felt a little guilty and didn''t feel embarrassed to say it.

    There is a sense of guilt in saying in front of my wife, "Clean the room tonight, I''m going to have **** with other women".

    "My lord, is the eldest lady coming to have **** with you tonight?"

    The little girl guessed it all at once, but she didn''t seem to be jealous or sad at all. Instead, her eyes lit up and her face was full of happiness.

    She is happy for her son.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart suddenly felt a little sore, a little guilty, opened his arms, gently hugged her petite body in his arms, stroked her soft hair and slender back, and promised softly: "Xiaodie, wait After the new year, the son wants you."

    The little girl''s shy face was pressed against his chest, her arms hugged him tightly, and she whispered, "En!"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, held her delicate and delicate face, and kissed her forehead, cheek, and small mouth before leaving the door with a tender heart.

    The little girl stood in the small courtyard with a blank expression and a silly smile on her face. She stayed there for a long time. Fang suddenly woke up, hurried into the house to clean up the room, and couldn''t help humming a song happily.

    Cleaned up for a while.

    She hugged the son''s soft pillow, put her whole cheek on it, sniffed deeply a few times, and murmured sweetly: "My son... I love you... I will always love you..."

    The moonlight is like frost, sprinkled over the courtyard.

    When Luo Qingzhou came to Ling Chan Moon Palace, Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, leaning lazily by the door, her slim body slightly bent, a little foot wearing a pink embroidered shoe, kicking and dangling boringly under the skirt He looked like he had been waiting for a long time and was bored.

    When he saw him, his eyes lit up immediately, he stood up straight, and said sweetly, "Uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to him and asked, "Is Missy here?"

    Bai Ling nodded and said: "In the backyard, Chanchan is also in the backyard. Young master... ah..."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her pink face, then walked in: "I''ll go and tell the eldest lady."

    Bai Ling froze at the door, touched his little face, followed quickly, and whimpered: "Master, you are taking advantage of others again..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and walked towards the back garden.

    Bai Ling pursed her mouth, walked briskly, and followed behind with a pink skirt swinging, with a graceful posture, like a butterfly picking flowers.

    "Shua!"

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou arrived at the gate of the back garden, he heard the sound of sword practice coming from inside.

    Bai Ling followed behind and said quietly: "My lord, Chanchan has been working so hard these days, either sleeping or practicing sword."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, thinking of what that silly girl did the past two nights.

    He went in through the round door.

    Under the peach blossom tree near the pond, a slender figure in a plain white dress is holding a sword, dancing lightly under the moonlight.

    I saw her fluttering clothes, her skirt like flowers, and her long black and smooth hair fluttering like a waterfall around her slender waist.

    That pretty cheek was still as cold as ice and snow under the bright moonlight.

    Luo Qingzhou stayed where he was, with a slightly dazed expression. In a daze, he suddenly felt that this white and light figure was inexplicably kind...

    His eyes looked into the gazebo next to him.

    The snow-white figure was still sitting there quietly.

    She didn''t read a book tonight, but looked at the sword dancing figure under the peach blossom tree outside the pavilion, her expression was still cold, she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Bai Ling whispered in his ear: "Grandpa, is Chanchan''s dress good-looking? It was the second lady who asked Qiu''er to send it over. There are several sets of clothes, all of which are new."

    Immediately, she whispered again: "Chanchan never wears other people''s clothes before, but this time, she didn''t refuse..."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, still staring at the snow-white and cold figure, trying to recall the sudden intimacy just now in his mind.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181ï¼š

    Chapter 181

    "Swish Swish Swish!"

    Under the peach blossom tree, the sword dances like rain.

    The girl wore a plain white dress, like a fairy under the moon, her eyes were like water, her face was smooth and jade-like, her blue hair was flying, erratic like a god.

    The slim figure under the moon is even more graceful, graceful like a dragon, soft and moving.

    Luo Qingzhou had seen her dance sword several times before, she was always fierce, cold, and aggressive, but today she seemed to be gliding around the moon, as graceful as a fairy, and it was fascinating.

    "Bang!"

    While watching it wonderfully, the white figure suddenly stopped, and the sword in his hand flashed in the moon, and it was sheathed!

    Immediately, those cold eyes looked at him.

    Pretty face, still as cold as ice and snow.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, woke up, and praised: "Miss Xia Chan''s beautiful swordsmanship! Admire, admire!"

    Bai Ling''s surprised voice suddenly came from behind: "Ah! Chanchan, my uncle actually said you are so curled up! My uncle, where is Chanchan''s curled up? Front or back?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, walked to the gazebo, bowed his head to Miss Qin in the pavilion and said, "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia still looked out of the pavilion, as if he had never heard of it, and fell silent for a while, Fang turned his head to look at him, and said, "I heard that you want to divorce me?"

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and his face suddenly changed.

    "No! How is that possible?"

    He immediately denied: "Miss, I never said it! How could I say such outrageous words? Who slandered me? I want to confront her face to face!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Bai Ling beside him.

    Bai Ling looked up at the bright moon in the night sky with a pensive look on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her.

    Miss Qin looked at him coldly for a while, then she looked away and said calmly, "Go."

    Luo Qingzhou finally let go of his heart a little bit. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, let alone mention the matter of having **** tonight, so he bowed and left immediately.

    Before leaving, he glanced at someone threateningly.

    After someone met his eyes, he immediately continued to look up at the moon and meditate.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to walk out of the round door, she hurriedly shouted: "Master, did you forget to say something to Miss?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, turned to look at her and said, "No!"

    After finishing speaking, he walked away quickly.

    "Oh, miss, my uncle is a murderous family..."

    When he walked out of the round door, he heard these words, and then suddenly stepped back and looked at her and said, "Miss Bailing, come out for a while, I have something to say to you."

    As soon as Bai Ling heard this, he immediately ran into the gazebo, hid behind Miss Qin, poked his head out, and said with a pouted mouth: "Young Master, do you think I''m a fool?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, said nothing more, and left quickly.

    In the garden, be quiet.

    After a long time.

    Bai Lingfang said: "Miss, were you testing my uncle just now? Did you talk about this matter with Second Miss last night? What did Second Miss say? Did you agree?"

    Qin Jianjia''s eyes fell on the pond outside the pavilion, and after a moment of silence, Fang said: "No."

    Bai Ling sighed, and guessed: "The second young lady should be worried about the reputation of the eldest lady, and also, worried about her body, afraid of hurting my uncle, afraid of hurting the young lady..."

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a while, looked away, looked at the Yuebai figure outside the pavilion, and said, "Are you going tonight?"

    The girl outside the pavilion lowered her head slightly, her cheeks were stained with two touches of blush, she was beautiful and lovely under the moonlight, she shook her head slightly: "No."

    Bai Ling explained beside him: "Miss, Chanchan wants to recharge her energy, and Chanchan also wants my uncle to recharge his energy. They have important things to do."

    The girl outside the pavilion clenched the sword in her hand, walked away quickly, walked into the house, and hid in a dark corner.

    After a long time.

    She returned to the room, took off the moon white dress, and put on the light green dress again.

    Immediately, she clenched the sword in her hand, walked to the front yard, stood in the shadow under the eaves, like a sculpture, and never moved again.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, explained to Xiaodie, locked the door, and went out of his mind.

    Since the **** tonight is a mess, there is no need for him to waste time at home, he should hurry up and search for those members of the Song family.

    If those people are not found out, I''m afraid something will happen to the Qin family soon.

    The spirit flew up to the roof, and soon left the Qin Mansion.

    Under the dark night sky, I ran all the way and searched all the places of the Zhang family marked on the map, but still found nothing unusual.

    It''s the third watch.

    He was about to return, and when he was about to go to the Yuanyang Tower to have a look, his heart suddenly moved, and he changed direction and flew towards the residence of the second master of the Qin family.

    Immediately, they went to the mansion of the fourth master of the Qin family.

    However, no suspicious people or things were found.

    However, when he passed the empty mansion of the third master of the Qin family, he suddenly noticed something unusual.

    In a certain house in the backyard, there seemed to be a faint light shining faintly!

    All the people in the house of the third master of the Qin family were killed, and the gates here were all closed. The house was full of blood and tragic deaths. Who would dare to be inside in the middle of the night?

    He was startled, and immediately floated down towards the backyard without making a sound.

    When it floats closer, the light becomes more obvious!

    Looking through the window, a candle was burning in the corner.

    Maybe it is difficult for ordinary people to see with the naked eye, but in this dark night, the sight of the soul is very clear.

    He was about to float towards the window, thought for a while, and immediately floated up to the roof, directly passed through the roof of that room, landed on the beams in the house, and looked down.

    The windows in the house are closed.

    In a dark corner, a candle is burning.

    The weak light illuminated a few faces that looked a little hideous.

    Five men in black, surrounded by candlelight, are looking at a map on the table.

    One of the men said: "This is the backyard. Qin Wenzheng and his wife live in this yard, and the flower garden at the back leads to the back door; here is a lake, and the closest to the lake is the small courtyard where the concubine of the Chengguo Mansion lives. He lived in there with a servant girl, without any guards around him. This is where Miss Qin''s family lives, and he must not go here. The expert named Xia Chan is here, and I heard that he never sleeps at night. Here, It''s where the Second Miss of the Qin family lives..."

    "Here, here, is our goal this time."

    "Second Miss of the Qin family...Hmph, that little bitch, don''t look at her as weak and dying, but in fact she is our biggest threat, we must kill her first..."

    "Here, the concubine of the Chengguo Mansion lives here, and the defense here is the weakest. The two of you can just go there and kill him... Then bypass the Miss Qin''s family, go directly to join Brother Xun and the others, and go to kill the second Miss Qin together." Killed..."

    "Qin Wenzheng''s place, Miss Qin''s place, don''t move for the time being, there are experts there, let them suffer for a few days first. After we kill the people from other Qin''s mansions, we will deal with them together..."

    "Come, let''s take a look at the personnel and residences of the other residences of the Qin family..."

    The five were unshaven, with hatred on their faces, and spread out a second map.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t continue to listen, and took another look at the faces of several people illuminated by the candlelight, then flew up to the roof and walked out of the house.

    "à²¡ª"

    Riding on the wind, traveling all the way.

    Back to the Qin mansion, fly into the house, fascinated.

    Immediately, he went out and came to the Lingchan Moon Palace, and directly opened the door to enter.

    Just going to the back garden, suddenly saw a familiar figure standing in the shadow under the eaves, staring at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou hurried over and said directly: "Xia Chan, I need your help."

    After a pause, he said again: "There is a reward."

    The girl glanced at him, and this time she didn''t show her temper again. She clenched the sword in her hand, walked out of the eaves, and walked towards the door.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind and went out, leading the way: "Before I do anything, I have something to tell you. Don''t tell anyone what happened tonight, including your lady and Bailing. Is that okay? ?¡±

    The girl was silent for a while, then nodded slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou led her to the back door, and told her carefully what to do later.

    The two went out through the back door.

    Immediately, they walked side by side in the dark alley.

    Out of the alley.

    Bathed in the white moonlight, Luo Qingzhou turned his head and glanced at the girl beside him, and couldn''t help asking: "In the middle of the night, I went to find you and said I would take you out to kill people, but you just kept silent, there is nothing to do." Did you say that?"

    The girl looked forward, her pretty face was cold, and she didn''t respond.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad guy, a spy hiding in the Qin Mansion, the same as those last time? Then, bring you out and kill me, or sell you?"

    The girl still ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, but said nothing.

    The residence of the third master of the Qin family.

    The air seemed to still be filled with the smell of blood, and the blood on the bluestone slab was still there.

    The tragedy that night seemed to happen just yesterday.

    In the courtyard and inside the house, there was a mess.

    In a house in the backyard, the door suddenly opened.

    Immediately, a figure flashed out, swept to the gate of the small courtyard, looked around in the dark night outside, and then waved to the house.

    Then, four more figures in black, with short knives attached to their waists, filed out.

    They clung to the corner of the wall, walked silently, walked through the garden behind the mansion, and walked towards the back door.

    "Remember, if you succeed, chop off the bastard''s head, and I''ll take it back for a job. This time, he helped us a lot, so we have to send this gift back."

    "Brother, what secret is the Qin family hiding? Why... even that person secretly helped us, trying to wipe out the Qin family?"

    "Don''t ask too much, complete the task, and take revenge! When the time comes, when the eldest princess leaves here, we will have our own way of life!"

    "Okay! Let''s kill tonight and let them pay with blood!"

    Several people came to the back door and were about to open it.

    One of them immediately said: "Slow down, it''s best not to move the door, be careful of the trap set by the government. I''ll jump over the wall to have a look first, and you all jump over the wall later."

    "it is good."

    After the man finished speaking, he immediately jumped up, jumped over the wall, and landed lightly on the ground.

    Immediately, the alley was silent.

    "Brother?"

    The four people in the wall held their breath and waited for a while, but they didn''t hear any response from outside.

    The faces of the four of them changed suddenly.

    One of them hurriedly winked and gestured to the other three, and then deliberately said to the outside: "Brother, let''s go out through the door."

    As he spoke, he silently pulled out the knife at his waist, then took off his clothes, and walked to the door with the other three.

    "Wow!"

    He opened the door suddenly, threw the clothes in his hand out, and rushed out with a knife in an instant!

    The three behind him were about to rush out when they suddenly saw several blood flowers blooming in front of his neck.

    Immediately, a section of Senhan''s sword pierced through his neck without a sound.

    He blocked the door, the knife in his hand was still raised, but he stood there, motionless.

    The three of them were so frightened that their livers were torn apart, and they hurriedly withdrew back.

    "Boom!"

    A bang suddenly sounded behind the last person!

    Immediately, the man was sent flying by a strange fist, and hit the two people in front of him heavily.

    "Crack!"

    There was a sound of broken bones.

    The figure whose throat was pierced by a sword at the door finally fell down.

    Immediately afterwards, a cold blade came in from outside the door, piercing the throat of the figure in front instantly.

    Accurate!

    The figure that was punched in the back just fell to the ground, and with a "boom", another punch smashed his head.

    In the blink of an eye, only the last of the five remained.

    The last person was holding a dagger, stuck to the corner of the wall next to him, with a face full of horror, tremblingly looking at a man and a woman who appeared strangely in front of him.

    Luo Qingzhou looked into his eyes, stretched out his hand to hold the cold little hand of the girl next to him, and said softly, "Wait, let me ask him a few words."

    As soon as these words came out, a cold voice suddenly came from behind the two: "I also want to ask you a few words."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182ï¼š

    Chapter 182

    "à²¡ª"

    Unexpectedly, just as the gloomy voice behind him fell, Luo Qingzhou hardly hesitated, and suddenly his figure flashed, swept away from the front of the girl next to him, and disappeared at the back door next to him in an instant!

    Immediately, a voice sounded in the alley outside: "You hold on first, I''ll call someone!"

    The sound of footsteps goes away quickly!

    Xia Chan: "..."

    The middle-aged man in black robe who suddenly appeared behind him was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t think that the other party didn''t even have the courage to turn his head to take a look, and just slipped away.

    He hurriedly said to the two young men behind him, "Go after them!"

    The two youths rushed to the back door immediately!

    "Shua!"

    With a flash of cold light, a sharp sword strikes!

    Lightning fast!

    But the black-robed middle-aged man had been prepared for a long time, and he punched out, but he didn''t avoid it, and directly collided with the stabbing sword point!

    On his fist, there was a faint metallic light shining!

    "Ding-"

    There was a sound of metal clashing, and sparks flew everywhere!

    Xia Chan''s sword was blocked.

    At the same time, that fist carried a huge force, rushing towards her thin and slender body like a wave.

    Like a leaf in a huge wave.

    She was directly thrown out.

    At this time, the two young men with knives had rushed to the back door quickly, and rushed out together, ready to chase and kill the cowardly boy who left his companion and ran away!

    "Wow!"

    Unexpectedly, just as the two jumped up from the door and jumped out, a puff of white powder suddenly flew in the darkness facing them!

    The two of them were caught off guard and were sprayed all over their faces in an instant!

    His vision suddenly turned pale.

    "Shua!"

    Before the two of them landed on the ground, a cold dagger suddenly pierced through the flying white powder, piercing the throat of one of the youths in an instant!

    At this time, the feet of the two landed on the ground!

    A severe burning pain suddenly came from the eyes of the two of them!

    One opened his mouth wide, covered his **** throat, staggered a few steps forward, and suddenly fell to the ground.

    The other person rubbed his eyes in pain and backed away, while waving the short knife in his hand to protect his chest in horror, hissing loudly: "Uncle Jiang! Uncle Jiang!"

    A figure flew towards him suddenly, and was chopped on the neck by the dagger dancing wildly in his hand, but it hit him heavily, knocking him to the ground directly.

    Before he could stand up, a cold warrior dagger suddenly stretched out from the side without a sound, stabbed into his throat with a "poof", and then pulled it out in a flash.

    "what-"

    He opened his mouth wide, his face was covered in white powder, he frantically waved the dagger in his hand, and blood gushed out of his neck.

    But soon, his whole body twitched a few times and stopped moving.

    And the figure that hit him hard and had his throat slashed by him just now lay beside him, completely dead.

    In the alley, silence was restored.

    The middle-aged man in black robe named Uncle Jiang, although he heard the cries for help outside, he didn''t dare to venture out.

    The black robe on his body was bulging, and his fists danced "shuashua", aggressively forcing the sword-wielding girl in front of him to a corner.

    He wore a thin layer of silver gloves on his fists, fearless of the sword in the girl''s hand, every punch carried a terrifying force and wave of energy!

    "Shua!"

    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed towards him from behind!

    The black-robed man had been prepared for a long time, turned around suddenly, with the speed of a ghost, and punched the black shadow with a "boom"!

    "Crack!"

    The sound of a broken bone resounded clearly in the silent night.

    At the same time, the chest of the black shadow was blown apart by a punch, and the whole body sank!

    But the black-robed man''s expression changed, and he hurriedly retracted his fists and retreated.

    "Wow!"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a puff of white powder suddenly flew out from behind the corpse he had blown up, and instantly covered his entire face and body like a goddess scattering flowers!

    The black-robed man frantically waved his sleeves and pushed them away with a wave of air.

    "Shua!"

    There was a flash of cold light, and the girl stabbed out with a sword behind her!

    The black-robed man spread out sideways, closed his eyes, and punched behind him, his movements and strength still perfectly coordinated!

    But at this moment, another black shadow rushed towards him!

    Immediately, the second, third, fourth!

    Even the black shadow whose chest was shattered by him just now flew up and rushed towards him again!

    Luo Qingzhou kept throwing corpses at him.

    When he punched the corpse open, or dodged to avoid it, he kept throwing lime powder picked up from the blackwood forest at him.

    In the back, Xia Chan''s sword was even more silent, appearing like ghosts and ghosts, and the black-robed man dealt with it with all his strength every time he made a sword.

    The corpses and lime powder kept flying, not only made his hands overwhelmed, but also dared not open his eyes.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    After he punched three flying corpses, a cloud of lime powder finally sprinkled on his face.

    His eyes, which he had just opened, hurriedly closed again.

    "Shua!"

    A sword stabbed out from behind.

    He hurriedly avoided the sound, but was still a step slower.

    The sword sneered and pierced into his right arm!

    He roared angrily, bent his legs with power, leaped forward, and rushed directly at the mean and shameless kid in front who only dared to throw corpses and lime in the distance!

    He tried his best, like a goshawk pounced on a rabbit, he rushed over in an instant!

    Luo Qingzhou''s figure flashed, and hurriedly rushed out towards the back door next to him.

    The black-robed man was furious, and just as he landed, he jumped again, jumped out towards the door, and punched out with a "boom"!

    "boom!"

    As soon as he jumped out of the door, a black shadow suddenly rushed towards him, and he was punched and flew out!

    "Wow! Whoa! Whoa!"

    Immediately, more white powder was thrown towards him like a storm!

    He hurriedly closed his eyes and waved his sleeve robe, stepped back, kicked his legs forward in a row, and quickly retreated into the corner.

    Xia Chan closed her eyes and rushed out from the door. Just as she was about to charge up with her sword, a hand suddenly grabbed her, and shouted, "Go! We are not his opponent!"

    After finishing speaking, he immediately pulled her and quickly ran out of the alley.

    "Boom!"

    The black-robed man punched out again, and the air wave was billowing, finally blowing away the white powder floating in front of him.

    He opened his eyes, his face was covered in white, his shoulders were covered with blood, he looked at the corpses all over the floor, he was startled and angry, he jumped out with a "whoosh", and directly chased after the two figures in front of him!

    All the children of the Song family brought out today died tragically, and all of them were beaten to death by himself. If he didn''t kill those two despicable and shameless men and women with his own hands, he would be in vain for the Song family!

    He was hunting in a black robe, with long hair flying, and his speed was as fast as lightning. With all the strength accumulated in his fists, he swept to the entrance of the alley in an instant. With a sound, a figure flew out and rushed towards him directly!

    "Boom!"

    He was furious, and the fist that had already accumulated all the strength suddenly smashed towards that head!

    But the moment his fist touched that head, his face suddenly changed dramatically!

    This head was actually the head of his nephew who had just died!

    And under the body of this head, there is only an empty robe without a body!

    "boom!"

    But at this moment, it was too late for him to stop his punch, and with one punch, his nephew''s head suddenly burst and fell apart!

    Just as the splash of blood and flesh blocked his sight, with a "poof", a large bag of lime powder suddenly poured down on his head!

    His whole body was instantly covered by a huge amount of lime powder!

    At this moment, he had just charged up and punched, and he was in a blank period of strength.

    When he came to his senses, the bag of lime powder poured all over his body, and he instantly turned into a white lime man!

    "Shua!"

    With a flash of cold light, a sharp sword pierced his throat!

    Even in such a situation, he still reacted quickly, his fists immediately followed the sound to block, and at the same time, he lowered his feet and retreated rapidly.

    "Ding!"

    The tip of the sharp sword was instantly blocked by the metal glove on his fist.

    But just as he floated backwards and landed on the ground, a cold dagger appeared behind him silently, and with a "poof", it stabbed into his back with precision!

    He froze all of a sudden, opened his mouth wide, and his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened and widened subconsciously!

    "what-"

    A shrill and hoarse scream suddenly trembled from his throat, piercing the silent night and rushing to the sky!

    "Poof!"

    At this moment, another cloud of lime powder took the opportunity to sprinkle into his big mouth and wide-eyed eyes!

    This time, he can no longer avoid it!

    "Shua!"

    The girl who followed closely flashed a cold light in her hand, and with a "chi" sound, the sharp sword finally pierced his throat!

    Only then did Luo Qingzhou charge up again, pulled out his warrior dagger from behind him, stabbed him several times in a row, and then stabbed him hard at the back of the heart, Fang Jump away quickly.

    "Go! The patrol team is coming!"

    He hurriedly put away the dagger, grabbed the girl next to him, and ran away.

    In the blink of an eye, the two held hands and quickly disappeared into the distant night without a trace.

    Noisy and hurried footsteps came from the street.

    Soon, a patrol team of warriors rushed over, looking at the white and red middle-aged man lying on the ground in a pool of blood, all of them were stunned.

    "Hey, this... Isn''t this the third master of the Song family?"

    "What kind of **** is the third master! He is a fugitive who conspired against us! Hurry up! There is a strong smell of blood over there, there should be corpses!"

    The complexion of several people changed, and they immediately rushed into the alley in front.

    Luo Qingzhou dragged Xia Chan and ran all the way close to the corner of the wall. He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until he ran into the dark alley behind the Qin Mansion.

    At this time, both of them were panting heavily, their hair, clothes, and even their faces were covered with white lime powder, looking rather embarrassed.

    "Don''t rub your eyes! Go, go back quickly and take off your clothes first, wipe off the face and hands with oil first, and then wash."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at the girl beside him, didn''t dare to delay, and immediately pulled her back home.

    After entering through the back door.

    He also warned: "Be sure to rinse quickly with a lot of water. It''s best to go to the lake in Moonlight Night Listening Yuyuan, jump directly, and wash quickly, otherwise it will be bad if you burn your skin. That...how about me help you?"

    The finger of the girl holding the sword tightened suddenly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183ï¼š I would rather die!

    Chapter 183 I would rather die!

    The moon is bright and clear.

    On a moonlit night, listen to the water of Yuyuan Lake, where the mist is dense and sparkling.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his clothes and soaked in it.

    The lime powder on his hair and body has been washed, and he is lying on a rock in shallow water, replaying tonight''s battle in his mind.

    Of course, Miss Xia Chan was fighting from the beginning to the end.

    He didn''t even throw a punch.

    The large bag of lime powder picked up in the blackwood forest has been used up, and I will replenish it tomorrow if I have time.

    That thing is a small test tonight, and it is quite effective.

    As long as you are not a master in the realm of a great martial artist with an air mask all over your body, that thing should be effective.

    Excellent for surprise attacks and assisting another person in an attack.

    I don''t know what level that middle-aged man is tonight, but his strength must be very strong, probably at least at the level of a martial artist, and his fists are wearing metal gloves that specialize in sharp weapons, so Xia Chan''s sword will not be effective for a while. .

    Xia Chan is not a warrior, relying on speed and sharpness of the sword, as well as the simplest and most direct throat-sealing sword technique.

    Although it kills quickly, it also has many flaws.

    As long as the opponent is on guard from the beginning and uses air waves to keep her from approaching, and at the same time has a weapon that can block the sword in her hand, it will be difficult for her to display her strength.

    Therefore, it is best for her to have someone cooperate to attract the other party''s attention and interfere with the other party''s sight.

    "Do I want to become a nanny in the future?"

    When Luo Qingzhou was looking at the bright moon in the night sky and thinking about something, he suddenly saw a figure on the shore from the corner of his eye.

    His heart skipped a beat, and he sat up hastily, with a "chi" sound, his **** slipped down along the stones in the water, hiding his lower body in the deep water, and Fang raised his head to look at the shore.

    Xia Chan was holding the sword, standing there covered in white powder, staring at him coldly.

    "I just invited you, didn''t you not come?"

    After confirming that she couldn''t see his lower half, Luo Qingzhou stood up and asked.

    Xia Chan stood there, motionless, without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the expression on her face for a while, then Fang cautiously invited again: "Do you want to come down and wash? It''s very comfortable."

    Immediately, he quickly added: "I don''t want to see you, my vision is not very good at night, and there is fog everywhere, even if I want to see, I can''t see clearly."

    After finishing speaking, she turned around, turned her back to her, and comforted her: "It''s okay, come down quickly. It''s very shallow here, it won''t drown you, and I''ll be there to protect you."

    Seeing that she has not moved for a long time.

    He said again: "Don''t worry, my uncle is a scholar and an upright gentleman. Don''t look at injustice, and will never peep or bully you."

    Another moment passed.

    He couldn''t help turning his head to look.

    Where are there still people on the shore!

    That girl had already left without knowing when.

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, muttered a few words, then quickly scrubbed his whole body, then went ashore, dressed and went home.

    It was the third watch at this time.

    After thinking about it in the room, he immediately locked the door and was out of his mind.

    Immediately left the Qin Mansion, and quickly drifted towards the place where the murder was done.

    In addition to the patrol team and government officials who will go to the scene, I am afraid that other members of the Song family, or those who tipped off the Song family, will also be unable to resist going to see it.

    Eight people were eliminated tonight, and there are still fifteen people.

    He must find them as soon as possible, prevent problems before they happen, and eradicate them!

    He drove fast all the way, and soon came to the mansion of the third master of the Qin family. He landed on one of the attics, looked down from a high position, and looked down. alley.

    Qin Mansion.

    Listening to Yuyuan on a moonlit night.

    Not long after Luo Qingzhou got up from the lake, the girl who had just left suddenly came in through the door and returned to the lake.

    But the water in the lake has been empty.

    She stood on the shore, holding the sword in one hand, and the clothes she just brought back home in the other, staring blankly at the empty lake and the rock on which he just lay, standing there for a long, long time...

    The alley is lit by torches.

    At the back door of the mansion of the third master of the Qin family, there were corpses and blood all over the floor.

    The corpses were smashed to pieces by heavy fists, it was horrible, and there was white powder all over the floor and walls inside and outside the door.

    The patrol team and the personnel sent by the government immediately blocked the scene and began to piece together the corpses one by one.

    They are all rebels committed by the Song family. Every corpse must be clearly identified, and there is no room for negligence.

    Luo Qingzhou floated in the mid-air of the night, observing carefully for a long time.

    But no other suspicious persons came to spy.

    Not long after, those people carried away the corpses on the ground and began to disperse.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to leave when his heart skipped a beat. He looked down at the patrolmen and officials in the alley, and then followed silently.

    All the corpses were transported back to the government.

    After those government officials entered the Yamen, they never came out again.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately followed the patrol again.

    Half an hour later.

    The patrol team seemed to start changing shifts, and the seven officers dispersed in twos and threes. Some went home to sleep, and some went to a restaurant to drink.

    One of them, after entering an alley, suddenly quickened his pace and looked back a few times.

    Luo Qingzhou watched from mid-air, and immediately followed him.

    It was a burly young man with a broad knife pinned to his waist and a scar across his temple. He walked through the streets and alleys, and soon came to a brightly lit and luxuriously furnished brothel.

    The famous Tianxian Tower in the inner city.

    He first walked towards the main entrance, looked left and right, then suddenly turned into a side alley, and came directly to the back entrance of Tianxian Tower.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Quickly came to the back door, he raised his hand to knock on the door, his eyes were always looking in the direction of the alley with vigilance.

    Soon, a woman''s delicate voice came from the door: "Who?"

    The man immediately whispered: "I, Zhang Yu!"

    "Squeak..."

    The back door opened, a slender arm suddenly stretched out from the door, pulled him in, and whispered: "Is there no one following?"

    "No, take me there quickly, something big happened outside!"

    The young man named Zhang Yu immediately closed the door and said in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou followed and flew into the backyard, looking down from a height.

    A woman in an emerald green dress immediately led the way at a brisk pace, passed through the garden behind, turned left and right, and entered an elegant courtyard in a green bamboo forest behind.

    The young man followed behind, and the two quickly entered the house together, closing the door.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to land and follow up the courtyard when he suddenly felt a dangerous aura coming!

    With little hesitation, he hurriedly flew into the air with a "whoosh" and turned his head to look at the dangerous aura.

    On the roof of Tianxian Building, there was a transparent round bead, the light flickered a few times, and then it returned to calm.

    "There is actually a magic weapon to restrain the soul here!"

    Luo Qingzhou had lingering fears and didn''t dare to get closer. He took another look at the small courtyard in the bamboo forest in mid-air, and had to leave.

    "That man is from the patrol team. His surname is Zhang. I''m afraid he is from the Zhang family. Just now he sneaked in through the back door and said that something big happened outside, and asked the brothel girl to take him there quickly..."

    I''m afraid there is a problem!

    Could it be that the rest of the Song family are hiding in that small courtyard?

    Flying in the air, Luo Qingzhou glanced back at the brightly lit and bustling Tianxian Building, thought for a while, and decided that if nothing happened tomorrow, he would use his body to explore here.

    He is a scholar, it is very reasonable to come here, no one will doubt it.

    If you write a few more poems at that time, maybe you can win the favor of a certain oiran, for free... Let her take him to the back garden to play around.

    When the time comes, play by ear, maybe there is a chance to find out the situation in the small courtyard behind.

    Thinking about something.

    He did not fly back to Qin Mansion, but went to Yuanyang Tower.

    Not feeling sleepy tonight, he decided to talk to that senior Yue, and practice there for a while.

    That mind-soul technique is indeed a good thing. I hope that senior Yue can give him a few more good exercises for the sake of telling her stories every night, and then guide him well.

    Riding the wind all the way, the wind is fast.

    Soon, we came to Yuanyang Tower.

    On the roof of the attic, besides the moon-white figure, there was also that red figure standing.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look and flew over.

    The eyes of the two figures on the roof looked at him together.

    Luo Qingzhou floated behind Yue Bai''s figure, cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue."

    The red figure on the side turned around to look at him, and said coldly, "Why are you here now?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her or looked at her.

    "It''s almost dawn, let''s tell a story."

    The red figure said directly.

    Luo Qingzhou felt that this person''s face was really thick, so he couldn''t help but glanced at her, but still ignored her.

    "Practice."

    Yuebai''s figure spoke ethereally.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped aside, sat down cross-legged, bathed in the bright moonlight, and began to exercise his mind.

    A strange light lit up from his abdomen.

    The chest of the red figure seemed to heave a few times, and he suppressed his anger and said, "I''ll exchange the exercises! I can give him whatever exercises he needs!"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the dark night in the distance, and still said the same words: "Adore him as a teacher, or call him brother."

    The red figure glared at her, silent for a long time, suddenly flicked his sleeves, and floated away with a "shua", a cold voice came from a distance: "Dream!"

    Immediately, the red shadow flashed and disappeared.

    The roof fell silent.

    A moment later, Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Tell a story."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately stopped, stood up, walked behind her, pondered for a while, and prepared to start talking about the plot of that night.

    Yuebai figure said: "Start from the beginning."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, didn''t say much, had to start from the beginning again.

    "The chaos is undivided, the sky and the earth are chaotic, and the vastness is indistinct and no one sees it. Since Pangu broke the majesty, he has opened up the distinction between clarity and turbidity. Overwhelming all living beings and upholding the most benevolent, inventing everything is good..."

    "Gai heard that the number of heaven and earth is 129,600 years old, which is one yuan. Divide one yuan into twelve meetings, which are Naizi, Chou, Yin, Mao, and Chen..."

    After the first lecture, when he was about to speak the second chapter, Yuebai''s figure suddenly said: "If you still want to listen, come up and ask for a teacher."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, his face full of doubts.

    "Shua!"

    At this moment, a red shadow suddenly flew out from under the cornice next to it, and then snorted coldly, the red shadow flashed and flew into the distance.

    "I would rather die!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184ï¼š

    Chapter 184

    The sky is misty.

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell to Senior Yue and returned to the Qin Mansion.

    The soul returns to the body.

    Immediately entered Xiaodie''s room and got into her quilt.

    Holding the little girl''s petite and soft body, he quickly fell asleep, and had a dream of traveling between heaven and earth with his sword.

    When I woke up, it was already noon.

    Xiao Die was drying clothes in the yard, when she heard the noise, she ran in and said, "Master, sister Zhu''er came to look for you just now."

    Luo Qingzhou asked while putting on his clothes, "What''s the matter?"

    Xiao Die said: "Sister Zhu''er asked the young master to wake up, and go to the second lady''s place."

    After hearing this, Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to delay, and immediately dressed and washed.

    I ate lunch briefly and went out.

    When I came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, I happened to meet Zhu Er who came back from the outside in a hurry.

    Zhu''er saw him and hurriedly said: "Young master, Miss Yuewu just came. In the living room, Madam asked the servants to come over and call my uncle and young lady to go together."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and stopped: "Did the eldest princess ask her to come?"

    Pearl shook her head: "I don''t even know about this."

    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly ran into the small courtyard and said, "My lord, wait a moment, and this servant will call the young lady out."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated, decided not to call Xia Chan to follow.

    That girl must have not slept well last night, let her sleep more.

    Soon, Qiu''er walked out of the small courtyard with the help of Second Miss Qin, who was dressed in a plain white dress.

    "Brother-in-law."

    Second Miss Qin had a soft smile on her face when she saw him.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss, is it the Eldest Princess calling us over?"

    Qin Weimo raised the rice paper rolled up in his hand, and said softly: "It should be, the story has already been transcribed by Weimo. Brother-in-law, haven''t you written the "Thirty-Six Strategies"?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged: "Not yet."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "It''s okay, if the eldest princess asks, brother-in-law will say that he has been unwell for the past two days. You can write directly there later."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    The two walked towards the living room together.

    No words all the way.

    When she came to the living room, the girl from the Hundred Flowers Kingdom in a long purple dress got up and said with a smile, "I''m here to bother Miss Qin Er and Mr. Luo again. Your Highness calls you two over."

    Song Ruyue stood up from the chair and said, "Go quickly, don''t keep the eldest princess waiting. Qing Zhou, take good care of Wei Mo, remember to come back early at night, don''t be so late like last time."

    Yue Wu smiled slightly when she heard the words, but did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Yes, mother-in-law."

    Several people went out.

    Outside the gate, there are already carriages and guards waiting.

    Yue Wu walked up to the white horse, and suddenly turned around to look at the young beautiful woman on the steps and said: "By the way, Mrs. Qin, I heard the news in the morning that many people died in the alley by the third master of the Qin family last night." , It seems that they are all fugitives from the Song family, as if they were killed. Have you got any news?"

    Song Ruyue''s eyes flashed, and she said in surprise: "No, where did Miss Yuewu get the news from? Why don''t we know?"

    Yue Wu smiled, got on the white horse lightly, turned to look at her and said, "I don''t know if the news is true or not, but Mr. Qin should know."

    After speaking, the white horse stepped forward with his legs clamped.

    Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin Er got into the carriage and sat opposite each other.

    The carriage drove out slowly, and soon disappeared at the corner of the street in front.

    Song Ruyue stood at the gate, looking at the place where the carriage disappeared, and after a long silence, Fang asked, "Zhou Tong, did that girl Xia Chan go out again last night?"

    Steward Zhou lowered his head and said, "The servant didn''t see it last night, but if Miss Xia Chan didn''t go out through the gate, we wouldn''t know about it."

    Song Ruyue frowned, and said: "Although that girl is powerful, her mind seems a little... stupid. It''s not like she could do it alone. The third son of the Song family and his nephews and nephews , actually hid in the third master''s mansion, who would have thought of it? That girl Xia Chan would never have thought of it."

    Steward Zhou said respectfully: "Madam, could it be the second lady or the master who revealed the news to her?"

    Song Ruyue pondered for a while, then shook her head and said, "It''s not the master. If the master knew about this, he wouldn''t let her go alone. As for Wei Mo... I''ll ask her when I come back tonight."

    "By the way, have you sent the letter to the capital? Lang''er''s letter doesn''t matter, the princess''s letter must be sent. Now our Qin family is in danger, and we must let her leave as soon as possible. I told her many times, she But she didn¡¯t listen. She could only write to her mother and ask her mother to send someone to take her away.¡±

    "Madam, don''t worry, the letter has been delivered."

    On the street, pedestrians are busy.

    Yue Wu rode a white horse and led the carriage slowly.

    In the carriage, Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something.

    Second Miss Qin sat across from him, looking at him softly, and when she walked two more streets, she suddenly asked, "Brother-in-law, what kind of person is Cao Mengde in "The Story of the Three Kingdoms"?"

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, and replied casually: "Let''s be a hero."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Brother-in-law, what else? For example, his character, hobbies, what he likes, what he hates, have you thought about these brothers-in-law?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Personality, hobbies... Suspicious, able to plan and make decisions, cherish talents, like to compose poems..."

    Miss Qin Er whispered: "Brother-in-law, does he have other... hobbies?"

    "Hobby?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it carefully, and said, "I''m not sure about that."

    Miss Qin Er couldn''t help but reminded: "Brother-in-law, he...is he lustful? Then, the women he likes are all..."

    Luo Qingzhou subconsciously blurted out: "Wife?"

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly thought of something, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Second Miss, that...why did you suddenly ask such a question?"

    Could it be the little cousin who told her something?

    Qin Weimo''s mouth twitched slightly: "Brother-in-law, have you read a story in which there is a person named Cao Cao? His hobby is... So, brother-in-law wrote about that person in "Story of the Three Kingdoms"?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "I haven''t seen it."

    He immediately denies it.

    Sure enough, the little cousin told her, but did they misunderstand something? ? ?

    "Brother-in-law..."

    Qin Weimo looked at him and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law also..."

    "No! How is it possible? I don''t like married women!"

    Luo Qingzhou hastily denied it.

    Although he was telling the truth, why did he sound a little guilty?

    He suddenly thought of Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao in the story of the Three Kingdoms. If the pair of sisters were mentioned at that time, would Second Miss Qin think too much...

    "Second Miss, I saw Xia Chan put on the clothes you gave her last night. It looks pretty good."

    He immediately changed the subject.

    Qin Weimo stared at him for a while with a smile in his eyes, and Fang asked, "Does brother-in-law like it?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face froze: "Second Miss, can we stop talking about wives?"

    Miss Qin Er suppressed a smile: "Brother-in-law, Wei Mo asked, does brother-in-law like the dress Xia Chan is wearing?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The carriage stopped quickly.

    Yue Wu''s voice sounded outside: "Second Miss Qin, Mr. Luo, here you are."

    "Second Miss, I''ll help you down."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly got up and went to help her up.

    Getting off the carriage, Qiu''er and Zhu''er supported Second Miss Qin.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind, thinking secretly, should he have explained the "Thirty-six Strategies" to the eldest princess very carefully in front of Miss Qin Er last time?

    Creating something out of nothing, hiding a knife in a smile, playing hard to get, beauty tricks, etc., Miss Qin Er seems to have used it very skillfully...

    Yue Wu led the two into the palace.

    In the study.

    Nangong Huoyue, who was wearing a fiery red long dress, was leaning gracefully on the soft bed, reading the book of war, with her pair of white and beautiful jade feet bare.

    Even though the red dress is wide, it is still difficult to conceal her graceful and charming figure.

    Yue Wu led the two of them to stop at the door, told them to take off their shoes in a low voice, and then respectfully reported: "Your Highness, Second Miss Qin and Mr. Luo are here."

    Nangong Huoyue immediately put down the military book in her hand, sat up and said, "Let them in quickly."

    Yue Wu stepped forward and opened the bead curtain.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Miss Qin Er, walked in slowly, then bowed and saluted: "My Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue stood up from the couch, like waterfalls of blue silk flowing softly around her waist.

    She dragged her flaming red dress and walked straight to the desk. Her pair of snow-white and beautiful delicate jade feet were looming under the flaming red skirt, adding a touch of color to the red study.

    "Sir, come here quickly. I have also conceived and summarized several strategies based on the marches and battles of the past few years. Please help me to see if you can be included in the thirty-six strategies of the sir."

    In the evening, this chapter is usually finished around one o¡¯clock, and it is uploaded before it can be modified. After uploading, it will be added, deleted and modified. Therefore, in many cases, there will be less or more plots, and everyone will refer to the plot of the next day.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185ï¼š catch rape

    Chapter 185 Caught Rape

    The casement is lightly closed, and the sun is shining.

    The afternoon wind brings a scent of flowers, blowing slowly from the window.

    In the house, the red mantle is swaying, and the atmosphere is harmonious.

    In front of the desk, Luo Qingzhou sat opposite the eldest princess, talking freely.

    Miss Qin Er wore a plain white dress and stood beside her, quietly studying ink, her ears and heart filled with the confident and sonorous voice of the young man beside her.

    "The battle of the eldest princess is so wonderful that it can be replaced by eight words: attack by surprise, surprise by surprise! Thirty-six strategies are more than enough."

    "Unprepared, taken by surprise? Sir, you are really talented. These eight words are indeed the best summary of this battle! Do you have a story about these words, sir?"

    "Then "The Story of the Three Kingdoms" actually has it, and it is similar to the battle of His Highness. In a certain year, Sun Ce sent a navy to attack Guling on the south bank of the Qiantang River, but failed repeatedly..."

    "Sir, this "Story of the Three Kingdoms" is indeed a sacred book of military affairs. It contains so many wonderful battles. If you can finish reading it, I will be able to march and fight in the future. sleep soundly!"

    "...His Highness praises... No, Your Highness, this "Three Kingdoms Story" was written by my second lady."

    "Oh."

    "..."

    "It''s all the same, anyway, you are our own family. Sir, please listen to my other plan..."

    "Your Highness''s battle is indeed exciting, but if it can be improved, it may be better, and the chances of winning may increase even more."

    "Oh? Please tell me, sir!"

    Nangong Huoyue''s eyes lit up, and she took the kettle herself, knelt up straight, pulled up her sleeves and exposed her wrists, and poured tea for him.

    "Your Highness, in this battle, the number of soldiers is many times larger than that of the enemy. It is absolutely possible to lay an ambush on all sides, with a net of heaven and earth. If this is the case, the opponent''s general will probably not be able to escape."

    "Ambush on all sides? A net of heaven and earth?"

    "The law of using troops is to encircle them if they are ten;

    It took another half an hour for Luo Qingzhou to speak.

    The sunlight outside the window is gradually shifting.

    Time passed quietly.

    The two asked and answered questions tirelessly, and never stopped except drinking water and memorizing.

    In a blink of an eye, it was already evening.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look at the sky outside the window, then glanced at the weak girl beside him, stood up and bowed and said, "Your Highness, it''s getting late, let''s stop here for today."

    Nangong Huoyue still wasn''t satisfied, she wrote "Fox fakes tiger''s power, feints a shot" on the rice paper with a brush, sighed, looked up at him and said: "Talking with Mr., I feel that the time passes so fast, Bengong But I really don''t want to let Mr. go."

    Second Miss Qin slightly clenched the ink stick in her hand.

    Nangong Huoyue sighed again, stood up and said: "I only talked with Mr. twice, but each time I feel that I have benefited a lot. I feel that the past ten years have been wasted, and the book of war is also wasted. .Your talent, even Taizu''s unicorn counselor, I''m afraid it''s not as good as it."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Your Highness is absurd. I''m just talking on paper, and I don''t have any practical experience. Compared with Your Highness, I''m still a thousand miles behind. How can I compare with Taizu''s unicorn counselor."

    Nangong Huoyue said: "Sir, don''t underestimate yourself. Although your status is a bit embarrassing and you haven''t become famous yet, I believe that as long as you give him a chance, you will surely be able to soar into the sky and become a blockbuster."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to answer, bowed his head and cupped his hands and said: "Your Highness, it''s getting late, I will take my farewell to Second Miss first."

    Nangong Huoyue stared at the expression on his face, paused, and then sighed: "I don''t know when I will be able to chat with my husband at night and have a long talk. I always feel that the time spent with my husband is really not enough."

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly said: "Sir, can you not leave tonight? I asked Yue Wu to send Second Miss Qin back to the Qin Mansion, and go to the mansion by the way, and explain to Master Qin and the others, can you?"

    Second Miss Qin on the side slowly clenched her small fist with her jade hand in her sleeve.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "Your Highness is so kind, I am flattered. It''s just that there is still a lady waiting at home, so I really can''t stay out all night."

    Second Miss Qin couldn''t help but look up at him.

    Nangong Huoyue narrowed her eyes: "Is there really a lady waiting in Mr.''s house? But according to what I heard from this palace, Mr. Mrs. Mrs. doesn''t seem to live with him, but lives separately. As for the same room, I''m afraid Not to mention. Mr. stays alone in the empty room all night, why is your lady waiting?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands, with a calm expression on his face: "Your Highness, the rumors outside are not true."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at him for a while, said nothing more, nodded and said: "Then I won''t force you, Mr. Yue Wu, send Mr. Qin and Miss Qin back."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Luo Qingzhou supported Second Miss Qin, and left.

    In the study, quiet down.

    The setting sun passed through the window lattice and fell on the red carpet on the ground. The evening wind passed over the window sill, bringing the fragrance of the flower garden.

    In the sky, the red clouds are like brocades, and the green mountains are like Daisy.

    Nangong Huoyue stood in front of the window for a while before Fang said, "Yueying, if one day, I put down all my dignity and face in order to achieve my goal, would you look down on me?"

    A respectful voice came from outside: "Your Highness, if you really want that Mr. Luo, this subordinate is willing..."

    "Not about this."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the clouds in the sky, and said calmly: "I can''t force this matter for the time being. What I''m talking about is something else. Forget it, I will decide on my own."

    No more talking outside.

    "Master...brother..."

    "Which one is more embarrassing and difficult to tell?"

    The evening wind blew, and the blue hair danced, and on that beautiful and cold and proud face under the reflection of the sunset, there was a faint look of humiliation.

    "I would rather die!"

    On the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin Er sat opposite each other.

    The two of them were thinking about things all the way, but neither spoke.

    When approaching the Qin Mansion.

    Qin Weimofang said softly: "Brother-in-law, has my sister... slept with you recently?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, not knowing why she suddenly wanted to ask about this.

    Shouldn''t a sister-in-law be able to ask her brother-in-law about this kind of thing?

    "forget."

    Luo Qingzhou replied perfunctorily.

    Qin Weimo sighed inaudibly: "It seems that there are no more. I didn''t expect that even the eldest princess knew about it."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Qin Weimo gave him a sympathetic look, with guilt on his face, and whispered: "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Why should Second Miss apologize?"

    Qin Weimo lowered his head slightly, two blushes appeared on his cheeks, and said in a low voice: "Actually...Wei Mo can...replace...Unfortunately, Wei Mo''s body..."

    "Second Miss, let''s talk about Cao Wei''s wife, Soochow Xi Luoli, Shu Han is all about Ji."

    "what?"

    Second Miss Qin opened her eyes wide.

    After returning to the Qin Mansion, the sun had already set.

    The night began to gradually cover the entire city.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard, and after eating the dinner brought by Xiaodie, he went to the back garden and practiced the "Flying Plum Blossoms" boxing technique for half an hour.

    After it is completely dark.

    The master and servant went to the lake to take a bath.

    After Luo Qingzhou came back, he changed into a voluminous Confucian robe, dressed up in front of the mirror, and then went out.

    Tonight he decided to go to Tianxian Tower to find out the truth.

    Of course, before he left, he had to say hello to Miss Qin, so as to find out what she said, so as not to cause trouble if someone wanted to go to him to have **** with him tonight.

    When he came to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    The courtyard door is open, and there is no one in the front yard.

    He walked in directly, and went to the back garden with ease.

    Before he reached the door, he heard the sound of sword dancing coming from inside. This time, just listening to the sound, he could feel the sharpness and fear of the sword move.

    When he walked in through the round door, he immediately felt a chill enveloped him.

    The sword-dancing figure under the peach blossom tree seemed to glance at him with cold eyes, and the sword moves in his hand became faster and sharper.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, walked to the gazebo, and whispered to Bai Ling who was leaning on the railing: "What''s the matter? That girl seems to be in a bad mood tonight? Have you provoked her again?"

    Bai Ling immediately pouted and said: "No, my uncle wronged people. Chanchan was not happy when she woke up at noon, she must be angry that my uncle didn''t buy candied haws for us to eat."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to talk to her, walked into the pavilion and respectfully said, "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia was quietly reading a book, and nodded slightly when he heard the words, but did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to disturb him anymore, when he was about to step back, Bai Ling hurriedly said: "Master, do you have something to say to Miss today?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "No."

    Bai Ling saw that he was about to leave, so he hurriedly said: "But my lord, you secretly told people yesterday that you wanted to have **** with Miss. Are you embarrassed to say so? It doesn''t matter, Miss won''t be angry."

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The girl under the tree moved faster with the sword in her hand.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "I''m not feeling well tonight. I''ll go back later, after reading a book, I want to rest early."

    When he said this, he didn''t look at Miss Qin in the pavilion.

    Bai Ling met his eyes, frowned slightly and said, "Ah, is my uncle not feeling well? Do you want to see a doctor?"

    The sound of sword dancing under the tree gradually faded away.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, just rest for one night."

    He didn''t say any more, and left.

    After he walked out of the round gate, the sword dancing figure under the tree suddenly became faster.

    "Chanchan, why are you working so hard? Your body is not suitable for practicing such a domineering swordsmanship. It will exhaust you."

    "Miss, please persuade Chanchan."

    The snow-white figure in the pavilion raised his head slowly, looked at the girl dancing sword under the tree outside the pavilion, and was silent for a long time, but did not speak.

    "Swish Swish Swish!"

    Under the tree, the cold air is everywhere, and the garden is full of sword light.

    Braun looked at it for a while, then walked away suddenly.

    She left the Cicada Moon Palace and went straight to someone''s small courtyard, but only Xiaodie was making clothes in the room, and that person had disappeared.

    "fraud!"

    She came out immediately, thought for a while, and went to Meixiang Xiaoyuan again.

    After a while.

    She came out of Meixiang Xiaoyuan again, with a look of suspicion on her brows.

    Immediately, she sniffed in the dark, and suddenly walked quickly outside the mansion.

    "Smelly uncle, I want to see where you are going to have fun if you don''t have **** with the lady tonight!"

    She walked for a while, and then stopped suddenly.

    "No, I have to let Chanchan follow me. Mr. Smelly is so cunning, what if I catch him doing bad things outside and refuse to admit it? Or bite me back and say that I did bad things with him outside? Hmph ! With Chanchan here, forgive him for not daring to quibble!"

    Thinking of this, she immediately turned around and returned to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    "Chanchan, Chanchan! It''s bad! The big thing is bad! My uncle sneaked out to visit the brothel by himself!"

    Although I don''t know what the stinky uncle is doing, but if she wants to trick Chanchan into going out with her, then she has to tell the most serious thing.

    Although Mr. Smelly has never gone out to visit a brothel, and it is absolutely impossible to visit a brothel, but Chanchan is so stupid, she will definitely believe her nonsense.

    "Chanchan, I didn''t lie to you! I swear, it was Xiaodie who said it, Qiuer saw it with her own eyes, and Zhuer heard it with her own ears! Let''s catch the adulterer!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186ï¼š sleepover

    Chapter 186 Order you to stay overnight

    Oh, stupid girl!

    Although Mr. Smelly loves to play tricks on others, even if he is given a hundred more guts, he would not dare to visit brothels.

    Everyone in the Qin family knows that my uncle only loves to study at home and never goes out to have fun.

    As for going out of the house to hang out with other women, that''s even more impossible.

    Unless the sun comes out from the west!

    Unless my uncle is blind.

    There are so many beauties in the palace, which one is better than the rouge and vulgar powder with heavy makeup in the brothel?

    So it is absolutely impossible for my uncle to visit brothels.

    But I didn''t expect this stupid girl to really believe it.

    Walking on the way out of the mansion, Bai Ling secretly glanced at the faces of the people beside him, secretly amused, and quickly comforted her.

    "Chanchan, don''t be angry, it might just be a misunderstanding. Maybe my uncle is bored at home recently, and just wants to go to the brothel to drink tea, chat with the girls in the brothel, recite poems, and so on. If you are a scholar, going to the brothel is also very reasonable of."

    "I heard from the second lady that talented people who are especially good at composing poems are the most popular among brothel courtiers. Many talented people enter and play for free, and even live in brothels all year round and are taken care of by those courtiers."

    "Chanchan, walk slowly, don''t worry, although our uncle is very good at writing poems, he will definitely not be taken care of by the oiran, at most he will be played by the oiran... Oh, wait for me!"

    The two walked out quickly from the gate, one in front of the other.

    When Butler Zhou saw them from a distance, he hurriedly asked someone to open the door, stepped aside, and didn''t dare to ask more questions.

    "Miss Xia Chan looks murderous, so scary! Those people from the Song family died tragically in the alley last night. It should be Miss Xia Chan who killed them. I don''t know who she is going to kill tonight."

    Steward Zhou and the servant who opened the door thought to themselves.

    On the street, the lights are on and the pedestrians are bustling.

    For some, the nightlife is only just beginning.

    At this time, on the street outside the main entrance of Tianxian Building.

    Luo Qingzhou stood under a sycamore tree, looking like a thief, looking at the charming and enchanting women welcoming guests at the door.

    He is not afraid of killing people, but at this moment, he is a little timid and afraid.

    Looking at the colorful decorations at the door, and the seductive woman in light gauze, he dared not take a step forward.

    "Forget it, let''s sneak in through the back door."

    After struggling for a long time, he had to give up the idea of ??swaggering in through the main entrance.

    He detoured into the alley next to him and walked in quickly.

    The alley is dark and quiet, and no one cares about it at this time, which saves a lot of embarrassment and trouble.

    Generally, only customers who are familiar with a certain woman in the brothel will make an appointment with her at a certain time, and then sneak in through the back door.

    But he didn''t come to date a woman today.

    When he came to the back door, he stretched out his hand and gently pushed the door.

    The door is locked from the inside.

    He didn''t knock on the door. He stuck to the door and listened to the movement inside for a while, then took a few steps forward, and then the fascia muscles of both legs tensed up to gather strength, and with a sudden leap, he jumped lightly onto the courtyard wall.

    Squatting on the courtyard wall, looking around, Fang lightly jumped down.

    Here is a garden.

    He hid in a flower bush and waited for a while. After seeing nothing unusual around him, Fang got up and leaned against the corner of the wall, sneaking towards the bamboo forest at the back.

    Suddenly a pond appeared in front of him.

    There is a winding and delicately carved bridge on the pond.

    There are two lanterns hanging on the bridge. At this time, they are burning a dim light, reflecting in the pool water under the bridge.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to walk along the edge of the pond towards the small bridge, preparing to cross the bridge.

    The bamboo forest not far away has come into view.

    The elegant courtyard hidden in the bamboo forest is his goal tonight!

    "Ah, it''s coming..."

    Just as he was leaning against the edge of the pond with his back bent, he was about to walk onto the small bridge leading to the opposite side, when he suddenly heard a female voice from among the flowers beside the bridge.

    Immediately, there was a heavy panting and some kind of sound.

    His heart skipped a beat, he stopped immediately, hid in the flowers next to him, held his breath, and stared.

    The flower branches in front of it swayed, and two figures were hiding inside and moving quickly.

    Another moment passed.

    The two finally stopped.

    "Green! Green!"

    At this time, at the back door where Luo Qingzhou had just come, a woman''s shout suddenly came: "Why is it taking so long? Did you fall into the latrine? Go to the front to pick up the guests, Mr. Han ordered your name!"

    There was a sudden movement in the flowers.

    The figure under the pressure got up in a hurry, began to put on clothes quickly, panted and said: "Master Zhang, it''s time for me to go, you should go back too."

    Another figure also began to put on clothes, and said with a smile: "Lu''e, remember to come back later."

    "Oh, I hate it, Mr. Zhang is good or bad."

    "Hey, it''s a pity that I have to guard here. It''s really bad luck."

    "Mr. Zhang, who lives behind that? How can you keep guard outside?"

    "Don''t ask more questions than you shouldn''t, just go."

    "Hmph, men are all the same, not a good thing."

    At this time, the voice from the back door sounded again.

    The woman named Lu''e didn''t dare to delay, and immediately ran out from the flowers.

    Another figure of a man stood up from among the flowers, stared at her back for a while, then turned around and walked onto the small bridge.

    After crossing the bridge, he didn''t continue to walk forward, but sat down behind the big tree next to him, and his whole body merged with the big tree and the night.

    Even standing on the bridge, it is difficult to find a person sitting there.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingzhou felt lucky in his heart.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the two of them had **** just now and he met by accident, I''m afraid he would have been discovered as soon as he stepped onto the small bridge.

    The other party does not know what cultivation level it is, but there must be other helpers.

    Luo Qingzhou stared into the bamboo forest.

    Although the moonlight was bright, the bamboo forest was full of lush greenery, which covered the inside tightly, and nothing could be seen.

    There must be no chance tonight.

    He didn''t stay any longer, turned around and bowed his body, hid himself among the flowers, and returned quietly.

    He looked up at the magical artifact on the top of the Tianxian Building, thinking secretly, why not go to the elder sister Yue tonight, please help her?

    I don''t expect her to be able to do it, I only want her handkerchief that can cover the magic weapon.

    If he could borrow the handkerchief to cover the round bead on the Tianxian Building, maybe he could use his spirit to float into the bamboo forest and spy on the situation inside.

    While thinking about something in his heart, he bent down and walked slowly among the flowers.

    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to move to the corner of the back door, a hand suddenly stretched out from the nearby flowers and grabbed his wrist!

    This surprise is really no small matter!

    His heart constricted, and he almost jumped up from the ground in fright, and then he clenched his fist with the other hand, ready to punch!

    At this moment, the person who grabbed his wrist suddenly said in a shameful voice: "My lord, isn''t there a toilet over there? Why are you here? Hmph, did you see someone coming to make things convenient for you, and you deliberately followed him to steal?" watch?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He froze for a moment, then slowly loosened his clenched fist.

    Turning his head and looking, a woman in a green dress was squatting among the flowers, holding his wrist with a jade hand, and covering his front with the other jade hand, looking at him with wandering eyes.

    Seeing his eyes, the woman said shyly again: "Master is good or bad, he must have come here to peek at him on purpose, isn''t he?"

    As he said that, he let go of his wrist, stood up directly in front of him, put his arms around his pants, and hummed coquettishly: "Young master took advantage of him, you are not allowed to leave tonight, you must spend the night with him, otherwise he will Don''t follow!"

    After finishing speaking, he grabbed him again, stuck to his body and began to act like a baby.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to stand up, looked around, and was thinking about whether to punch her, when suddenly he saw a burly figure appearing at the back door, looking at this side motionlessly.

    His heart trembled, and he quickly embraced the slender waist of the woman beside him, and said with a smile: "Okay, then tonight, my son will sleep with you."

    "Hee hee, thank you son. Tonight, I will take good care of you. I will make sure that I will serve you comfortably. I don''t want to go home."

    The woman''s entire body was almost glued to him, twisting her slender waist and raising her buttocks, her arms wrapped around his waist, and she walked towards the house, as if she was afraid that he would escape.

    Luo Qingzhou took another look at her by the moonlight.

    This woman has a good figure, but the rouge powder on her face is so thick that she can hardly see her real appearance clearly.

    The two hugged each other, stuck together and walked towards the house.

    When passing by the back door, the burly man glanced at the two of them, and muttered: "It''s cold, instead of being happy inside the house, he ran outside to enjoy himself among the flowers. Hmph, the current scholar, eccentric That''s a lot."

    He just went to the hut, and when he came, he saw the two of them clinging to each other among the flowers. He thought that they had just come out of the house and played in the flowers once, and it was over.

    There are often guests in the building who enjoy all kinds of eccentricities.

    Especially those scholars who are gentle on the surface, they play more tricks, even if they read it, they call it an expert.

    However, most of the scholars are as weak as chickens, and they end up in a few strokes. This is probably the reason, so they invented other tricks to prolong the time.

    When Luo Qingzhou entered the room, he turned his head to look at him, and then looked at other places, but did not see another guard.

    "Young master, let''s go upstairs to my room. My wife and son hit it off right away, so it will be cheaper tonight and make friends with you. I hope you will not be too rude tonight, and you have to take pity on him."

    After entering the house, the woman could see clearly the appearance of the man beside her by the light in the house.

    Although he looks ordinary, he looks very young, much better than those old and ugly men.

    She was immediately elated, and secretly said: You can pick up a little baby after going out to pee, how lucky you are.

    Actually, she has not opened for two days, and she was almost scolded to death by her mother.

    Fortunately, it can open tonight. If the service is good, maybe you can get some rewards.

    Luo Qingzhou was wearing a mask and was forcibly taken upstairs by her in her arms. He pretended to be a veteran of the Fengyue scene, with a calm face, secretly observing the other women in the building.

    I wonder if that woman was also in the building last night.

    Um?

    Just as he went upstairs, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187ï¼š

    Chapter 187

    "Young master, my concubine''s name is Yingying."

    The woman in her arms is delicate and authentic.

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes fell on the young man at the railing who was wearing a Confucian shirt and holding a folding fan.

    Tang Jiasong.

    The great talent of Tang Dynasty who was scared off by his two poems when he wanted to get close to Miss Qin Er on the boat.

    At this time, he was holding a woman''s slender waist, holding a folding fan, and watching the entertainers playing the piano in the hall downstairs, talking eloquently.

    It still looks gentle and elegant.

    Luo Qingzhou was hugged by a woman named Yingying in her arms, and was forcibly dragged to her room. When she passed the railing, she glanced down.

    Looking at this, I broke out in a cold sweat!

    At the entrance of the hall, two familiar figures walked in as if no one else was around, surrounded by the crowd of female guests.

    One of them was wearing a pink skirt, looking cute and cute, with two dimples on his face.

    The other person was wearing a green dress, who looked equally pretty and lovely, but held a sword in his hand, his pretty face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were coldly scanning the man in the hall, as if searching for something.

    The woman welcoming the guests hurried forward and said, "You two girls, this is a brothel, you..."

    "We are here to visit brothels!"

    Bai Ling interrupted her, took out a piece of silver from her bosom, and said boldly: "Call out all the girls who haven''t received guests here, we will choose a few good ones, and we will stay here tonight .¡±

    However, no one paid any attention to her.

    Several brothel guards with big arms and thick waists, with broad knives hanging on their waists, suddenly rushed in from the door in a hurry, and blocked the two of them at the door aggressively.

    The welcoming woman twisted her waist and said with a coquettish smile: "You two girls, I''m sorry, our Tianxian Building has regulations that do not accept female guests, you two should go back."

    They have seen such scenes a lot. Women often come in with people, saying they are here for fun, but in fact they are here to catch rape.

    So in order to ensure the privacy and safety of the guests, there have been regulations in the building that women must not be allowed in.

    "You two girls, I understand your feelings very well. But, sister, to tell you the truth, men should not be too tight, otherwise you will get nothing when the time comes. Only when you get confused once in a while can you be kind , a happy family."

    "That''s right, all men are like this, which man doesn''t steal sex? A man who doesn''t steal **** is not a man, or his body is not good."

    "Girls, go back. When your man is done playing, he will naturally go back. If you come here to arrest him with such fanfare, then you will lose his face and your own face. Why bother?"

    The women in the brothel next to her all tried to persuade her.

    The male guests who were watching were also discussing.

    "Which family''s lady and concubine are these? With such beauties serving you, why are you willing to come to the brothel?"

    "Wild flowers are always more fragrant than home flowers. No matter how beautiful they are, there are times when they get boring. But these two beauties are really handsome, tsk tsk, I don''t know which guy is so lucky."

    "Guess which of these two is the wife and which is the concubine?"

    "It''s still guesswork? Didn''t you see that the little beauty with the sword turned pale with anger? She looked like she was about to draw a sword to kill someone, and she was the real wife at first glance. The smiling one next to her was just a no-brainer at first glance." A heartless and foolish little concubine."

    Bai Ling''s ear tipped, after hearing this sentence, the smile on his face froze, and then he glared: "Who is farting!"

    Upstairs.

    Luo Qingzhou was pulled into the room by the woman named Yingying.

    As soon as she entered the room, the woman gave a coquettish smile, knelt down in front of him, impatiently began to untie his belt, raised her small face, licked her red lips, looked at him and said with a coquettish smile: "My lord, my concubine First use your small mouth to play a song for you to soothe your mood..."

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched her on the chin, knocking her out directly.

    Then dragged her to the bed and covered her with a quilt.

    "Squeak..."

    The door opened and he slipped out.

    In the lobby downstairs, there are more and more people watching, and the railing upstairs is also full of people, all watching with great interest.

    He saw that the doors of many rooms were open, and several men in pajamas stood at the railing and looked downstairs with great interest.

    He immediately slipped into a room, took out a robe from inside, put it on, and went downstairs quickly.

    Immediately mixed into the crowd, walked quickly towards the door.

    "Bang!"

    With a flash of cold light, Xia Chan suddenly drew out her sword.

    The brothel guards did not show any weakness, and immediately pulled out the knives at their waists.

    The procuress of the brothel was still persuading them with a smile on his face, but no matter what, he wouldn''t let them in.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly slipped from behind the crowd to the door, and was about to walk out, when a cold shout came from behind: "Stop!"

    Bai Ling suddenly turned around and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, his heart almost stopped beating, but only a moment later, he continued to stagger towards the door, then turned his head and glanced at the hall with a silly smile on his face.

    Bai Ling stared at him, stunned for a moment, then glanced at the clothes on his body, with a look of suspicion in his eyes, then withdrew his gaze and looked upstairs.

    "Chanchan, the smell is upstairs! Mr. smelly must be...Huh? No!"

    She moved her nose suddenly, then turned around, sniffed along the place where the man left just now, walked to the door, looked at the empty street outside, was startled, and suddenly her face changed: "Chanchan! Let''s go! Uncle has run away!"

    She immediately ran after her.

    Xia Chan froze for a moment, put the sword into its sheath with a "bang", turned around and went out the door.

    "Tch! It really is here to catch rape!"

    Everyone laughed when they saw this scene.

    Luo Qingzhou ran all the way, thinking secretly about how he was discovered.

    When he came out, the two girls were still in the back garden, and there was no time to follow them.

    After he came out, he put on a mask and became another person.

    How did they find Tianxianlou?

    And just now, he came out of the door wearing someone else''s clothes and a mask. How did that girl Bailing find out?

    No, there must be something weird!

    Did that girl leave some smell on him?

    Thinking of this, he immediately took off other people''s clothes he was wearing outside, and threw them into an alley, then took off his Confucian robe, and threw it into a storage bag to block the smell.

    Immediately, he took out a Confucian robe from the storage bag and put it on.

    Thinking about it carefully, when he went to pay his respects to the eldest lady tonight, the girl Bai Ling did approach him. At that time, she was holding a flower in her hand, but he didn''t touch her body.

    Is it the fragrance of flowers?

    That girl holds flowers in her hand every time, so she must be familiar with all kinds of flower scents. If pollen is spilled on his clothes tonight, will she smell the scent of flowers and follow her all the way to Tianxian Tower? ?

    Think about it carefully, this is really possible!

    "à²¡ª"

    He quickly ran into the alley, took off the mask on his face, and then jumped in directly from the courtyard wall at the back door.

    But at this time, he can''t go back to his small courtyard.

    The girl will definitely bring Xia Chan to follow, and then question him. Although he didn''t do anything, it''s hard to explain.

    If Xia Chan moved the sword in a fit of anger, it would be troublesome.

    He had to calm down their emotions.

    After thinking about it, he went straight to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Miss Qin Er is reasonable, and should be able to guess what he is going out to do, so go to her to seek shelter first.

    Speeding all the way, I came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    He didn''t knock on the door, just jumped up, jumped in from the courtyard wall, and then walked quickly to the window of the study.

    "ßÝ¡ª"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a cold light suddenly flew out from under the eaves next to him, shooting from his side in an instant!

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback, and hurriedly turned sideways, the cold glow brushed past his face with a "chi" and nailed into the wall next to him with a "ding"!

    "Pearl, it''s my uncle!"

    The figure under the shadow of the eaves flashed a cold light in his hand. Just as he was about to continue launching, he was suddenly stopped by a voice in the room.

    The figure under the eaves was startled, and hurriedly ran out of the shadows, looked at the young man standing in the yard, and said with a frightened face: "Gu... uncle... why is it you?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her in surprise.

    At this moment, another figure ran out of the house, and asked with concern on his face, "Master, are you alright?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the two little girls in front of him, and then at the flying knife in Zhu''er''s hand, his back broke out in a cold sweat from the shock of the flying knife just now.

    "Pearl, you..."

    "Woo...my lord, the servant is wrong..."

    Zhu''er bent her knees, knelt down on the ground with a "plop", and said in a crying voice: "I don''t know it''s my uncle... I was practicing just now, and suddenly I saw a black shadow jumping in from the courtyard wall. It''s an outsider, ugh...Don''t tell the young lady, don''t tell the eldest lady, don''t tell the madam..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, quickly helped her up, and said, "Zhu''er, I''m fine. You threw that throwing knife just now? Who taught you?"

    Pearl shook her head with tears in her eyes and didn''t speak any more.

    Qiu''er said softly: "Grandpa, are you here to find Miss? Miss just lay down on the bed, so please go in quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed.

    It¡¯s okay to go in secretly, but now being caught by two little maids on the spot, it¡¯s really a bit...

    "Squeak..."

    At this moment, the window suddenly opened.

    Ms. Qin Er, who was wearing a gauze nightgown, appeared in the window, bathed in the white moonlight, and looked at him with joy on her face: "Brother-in-law, come in quickly."

    "Grandpa, go in quickly."

    Qiu''er directly pulled his arm and pushed him in.

    Zhu''er was still standing in the small courtyard, her face turned pale, she was obviously very frightened by what happened just now.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the door.

    Qiu''er quickly squatted down, hugged his legs, helped him take off his shoes, then got up and whispered: "My lord, slaves and Zhu''er won''t say anything, you can stay here tonight with the young lady. There is no need to go back."

    After finishing speaking, he gently opened the door and pushed him in directly.

    "Squeak..."

    The door closes.

    On the candlestick in the room, a red candle was burning.

    Under the moonlight in front of the window, stood a soft and beautiful girl in a snow-white veil, looking at him softly.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    She yelled softly, and then she ran towards him happily with her white skirt in her hands, her snow-white feet bare, her hair dancing, her face full of joy.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188ï¼š

    Chapter 188

    "Brother-in-law..."

    "Second Miss, I have something to ask for your help."

    "Brother-in-law...you need to pay for the help of Second Miss, but if you ask Weimo for help, you don''t need to pay, and Weimo will take the initiative to pay brother-in-law."

    "...Second Miss, the matter is urgent."

    "Brother-in-law, tell me."

    "Second Miss, I''m going to the brothel tonight."

    "..."

    "Then, it seems that Bai Ling and Xia Chan discovered it."

    "..."

    "Second Miss, can you help me..."

    "cannot."

    The girl looked at him quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to explain: "Second Miss, I didn''t go there to find flowers and ask willows. I found a suspicious person in the patrol team. It might be the Zhang family. He went in through the back door of Tianxian Building last night. I don''t know what to see. People, I suspect that there may be people from the Song family hiding inside..."

    The girl''s expression became serious.

    "Who?"

    At this moment, Pearl''s voice suddenly came from the small courtyard outside.

    Immediately, Bai Ling''s voice sounded outside the door: "Pearl, open the door!"

    In the silent night, the crisp voice of the lark sounded very clear.

    Pearl hurried over to open the door.

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly: "Second Miss..."

    "It''s called Weimo."

    "...Weimo, help brother-in-law..."

    "Um."

    Bai Ling''s angry voice suddenly came from the courtyard: "Uncle! Uncle!"

    Zhu''er hurriedly said: "Sister Bailing, uncle is not here, my young lady just fell asleep, don''t wake her up."

    "Hmph, uncle stinky is here! Did you hide him? Seriously!"

    "No, really not."

    Qiu''er also walked out of the house, and said softly, "Sister Bailing, it''s so late, how could my uncle be here."

    Bai Ling said angrily: "Qiu''er, are you even going to lie to me? Do you know where the stinky uncle went just now?"

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er looked at each other, shook their heads, with curious expressions on their faces.

    "The brothel!"

    Bai Ling was furious: "The stinky uncle refused my lady to have **** with him, saying that he was not feeling well and wanted to go back to rest. In the end, he ran out secretly and went to the brothel! Do you think it is hateful?"

    As soon as these words came out, Qiu''er and Zhu''er suddenly opened their eyes wide with astonishment on their faces.

    Bai Ling glanced at the expressions on their faces, and immediately said: "Think about it, how dirty are those brothel girls? After playing with them in the brothel, Mr. Smelly came back directly without even taking a bath. If the second lady touched him..."

    The faces of the two maidservants changed.

    The corners of Bai Ling''s mouth were slightly raised, and he continued to add salt and vinegar: "I heard that many women in the brothel have very dirty diseases. If my uncle is infected, I will come back and touch the second lady..."

    Pearl didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, she hurriedly turned around and ran into the house.

    "Squeak..."

    At this time, the window in the study suddenly opened.

    Moonlight came in, wearing a snow-white gauze, the Second Miss Qin stood in the window, looked at the angry girl in the courtyard and said, "Bailing, brother-in-law is not here."

    Bai Ling looked at her, and unconsciously said softly: "Second Miss, my uncle went to the brothel tonight, it''s very dirty. The servants have to take him back to clean up, so as not to dirty our Qin Manor."

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly: "Did brother-in-law go to Tianxian Tower? I asked him to go."

    As soon as these words came out, not only Bai Ling was taken aback, Qiu''er and Zhu''er were also stunned.

    Qin Weimo explained softly: "There are some things at home that need to be done there. My brother-in-law is a scholar, so going there will not arouse suspicion, so I asked my brother-in-law for help. Bai Ling, you and Xia Chan, don''t misunderstand brother-in-law, brother-in-law go There, I didn''t provoke any women inside. Don''t you guys know what my brother-in-law is? What''s more..."

    She smiled at the girl in the yard: "What''s more, my sister is so beautiful, how could my brother-in-law go out to steal?"

    Bai Ling muttered: "But, Second Miss, people say that wild flowers are more fragrant than home flowers. They also say, which man doesn''t steal fish? They also say that if a man doesn''t go to the brothel, he is not a man..."

    Qin Weimo smiled lightly and said, "Okay, Bai Ling, go back quickly. I will explain this matter clearly to my sister, and let her not blame brother-in-law."

    Although Bai Ling was unwilling to do so, he really wanted to arrest the stinky uncle to question him now, but since he had the second lady to help him, he had no choice but to give up.

    "Oh, Second Miss, you can rest."

    She turned away disgruntled.

    After going out the door, she looked at the silent little wood standing at the door, and she suddenly felt a little resentful: "If you go in and talk, the second lady will never dare to stop her, and she will definitely drive the stinky uncle out immediately. You just Standing in the yard, so far away, what are you afraid of?"

    The girl leaning against the corner lowered her head and was silent for a while. Fang raised his head to look at her, and said in a low voice, "Bai Ling... we, shouldn''t, go there..."

    "Where are you going? A brothel?"

    Bai Ling snorted coldly: "Why shouldn''t you go? The stinky uncle lied to us and went to the brothel to be played by those dirty women. It''s too disgusting!"

    "But, Bailing, you said, he...he won''t go there."

    "I...huh! Blame me for trusting Mr. Stinky too much! I thought Mr. Smelly would never go to that kind of place, but I didn''t expect him to actually go! Damn it!"

    "He, maybe there is something... And, you didn''t see him..."

    "Chanchan, why are you like the second miss, defending him in everything? I said he went, so he went! Even if he really has something to go there, he should have told us in advance when he went to Lingchan Moon Palace Be clear, instead of lying to us and saying go home to sleep, and then go out there by yourself secretly! He has a guilty conscience, and he definitely wants to let himself down and be played by those dirty women!"

    The girl lowered her head and was silent for a while, Fang said softly: "Bailing...no, it''s okay...man, don''t worry about it, it''s too tight..."

    "???"

    Bai Ling looked at her as if she was looking at a fool.

    The yard.

    Zhu''er and Qiu''er looked at each other, as if they wanted to say something, but held back.

    "Forget it, I will continue to practice my throwing knife. If someone dares to bully our lady one day, hehe, I, Zhu Er, am not a vegetarian!"

    "Shua!"

    "Look at the knife! Zhu''er flies the knife, cutting the root with one knife!"

    Qiu''er twitched the corner of her mouth, turned around and went back into the room, her eyes fell on the shoes at the door.

    After thinking about it, she took the shoes to the yard, went to get a brush, squatted there, and began to brush carefully.

    Zhu''er came over to take a look, and snorted coldly: "The shoes are so dirty, with mud on the soles, they must have gone out to do something bad. Qiu''er, why are you being so nice to him? Kneeling to help him take off his shoes, and Helping him brush his shoes secretly is really coveting his body, isn''t it?"

    Qiu''er lowered her head and brushed her shoes, ignoring her.

    "Shua!"

    Zhu''er threw another throwing knife, and hummed: "Anyway, I''m not as beautiful as you, nor as gentle and considerate as you. If my uncle is really... hmph, he must only love you, so he won''t pay attention to me." .No, maybe you will deliberately abuse me. So you have to work hard to practice throwing knives, just like sister Xia Chan, you can scare him with just a cold look at him!"

    Qiu''er suppressed a smile, looked up at her and said, "Zhu''er, don''t talk nonsense, my uncle is not that kind of person."

    "Hmph, he hasn''t succeeded yet! Not all men are the same, after he succeeds, his true nature will naturally be revealed!"

    Qiu''er smiled and didn''t argue with her anymore.

    Miss is so smart, so she knows exactly what kind of person my uncle is, otherwise it would be impossible to fall in love with my uncle at first sight and give up my heart.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    After Bai Ling returned, he hurried to the back garden to file a complaint.

    "Miss, my uncle just went to the brothel, and when he came back, he hid in the second lady''s room. The servant just went to find him, and he didn''t dare to come out."

    The snow-white figure in the pavilion was silent for a while, and said, "Where''s Xia Chan?"

    Bai Ling sighed: "Chanchan didn''t come back, she probably went to practice sword again, or went to my uncle''s place to stand in a daze again. Miss, Chanchan is so pitiful, I want...to tell my uncle."

    The night wind blew, the girl in the pavilion swayed her white skirt, her blue hair slightly fluttered, and she didn''t speak any more.

    The pond outside the pavilion, a pool of ripples, shattered the moonlight.

    In the girl''s eyes, there are little stars.

    On the cornice of the roof of Yuanyang Building.

    The red figure stood there motionless for a long time.

    A red halo enveloped her entire body and cheeks.

    Her eyes are full of contradictions and humiliation.

    "Master...brother..."

    "Brother...Master..."

    "Brother Master..."

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, she burst into red light all over her body, her red skirt fluttered, her long hair fluttered, and a mark of flame appeared between her eyebrows.

    "I''d rather die¡ª"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189ï¼š

    Chapter 189

    "Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Listening to Yuyuan on a moonlit night.

    In the stone room at the bottom of the lake, Luo Qingzhou was practicing "Mountain Shaking Boxing" fiercely with heavy movements.

    It was just dawn at this time.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched out, and there was a sharp sonic boom in the air, and a rush of blood suddenly surged in his chest.

    "boom!"

    The rock in front of him is torn apart!

    His footwork started to get faster, and his speed also started to get faster, and the force of his punches became more ferocious, heavier and more powerful. Phantoms began to appear in the fist he punched, and at the same time, the whole fist seemed to suddenly become bigger!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    In the stone room, the air waves are rolling, and there are many shadows of fists!

    The morning sun rises slowly from behind the green hill, illuminating the whole city of Mosque.

    Unknowingly, it has risen to the sky.

    At noon, Luo Qingzhou stopped.

    At this time, he was already sweating profusely, his muscles and fascia were sore, and his internal and physical strength had been exhausted.

    Baquan''s moves are fierce and domineering, the punch is at its peak, but it also consumes a lot of strength.

    Compared with Ben Leiquan, Baquan''s moves are simpler and more direct. Each punch contains extremely explosive power, but each punch will extract a large amount of internal force and other energies from the body. As well as the overall physique, the requirements are very high.

    Even if he often takes ink black and dark blue spiritual liquids, his physical and mental strength is stronger than that of ordinary warriors, he can''t last long.

    This kind of boxing method is best to kill the enemy with one blow, or to make a quick decision.

    The longer you delay, the more dangerous it will be.

    If the enemy''s defensive power is amazing, or the skill is agile, then when using this boxing method, you must be careful to prevent being deliberately consumed by the opponent.

    As for the "Flying Plum Blossoms" boxing technique, it belongs to the brisk group attack skill. The damage is not as high as Baquan and Benleiquan, but it has both offense and defense, and consumes little energy.

    If there are many opponents, this boxing method is very suitable.

    The inner strength and mind method, body training method and boxing method in "Plum Blossom Treasure" seem to be some very basic cultivation methods, which are only suitable for martial arts cultivation.

    After continuing to be promoted at that time, it is necessary to find a better practice method.

    So now he not only has to work hard to practice, but also save more money, so that he can buy exercises or learn from a teacher.

    If you want to go further and obtain more cultivation resources, you must not be able to do it by yourself.

    Whether it is Dragon and Tiger Academy, other academies, or some sects, they all have profound foundations, which store various powerful exercises and accumulate a lot of cultivation resources.

    That''s why there are so many warriors, who are trying to get in with their heads squeezed.

    If there is a master warrior to guide the practice, it will definitely be better than stumbling and fumbling alone.

    It''s like cultivating the soul.

    If he hadn''t met that senior Yue who guided and taught him the exercises, he would probably still be groping around in the realm of night travel, and he didn''t even have a soul method.

    Thinking about something in his heart, he left the stone room, entered the bottom of the lake through a secret passage.

    Soaking in the hot spring at the bottom of the lake, scrubbing your body while thinking about future plans.

    Solve the immediate troubles first, get rid of those threats from the Song family.

    Then, study hard and practice hard, and wait for next year''s autumn exam.

    If he can pass the exam, then his status will not only be that of a lowly son-in-law, but he will win glory for the Qin family. With his own glory, he may even have an official status.

    At that time, he has more freedom and can do many things he wants to do.

    Luo Qingzhou lay at the bottom of the lake, thinking to himself.

    He scrubbed himself again and floated to the surface of the lake.

    The noon sun falls on the water, and the reflected lake water is sparkling.

    Mist is curling down, listening to Yuyuan on this moonlit night is like a fairyland.

    Luo Qingzhou saw no one around, so he went ashore, put on his clothes and left.

    In the afternoon, I have to transcribe "The Story of the Three Kingdoms" and "Thirty-six Strategies", so I have to go back early, so as not to embarrass Miss Qin Er when the eldest princess needs it.

    Back to the courtyard, Xiaodie is not there.

    He ate some beef, drank some tea, and went back to his room, ready to grind ink and write.

    Just as she was spreading out the rice paper, Zhu''er suddenly walked in from the door in a hurry, and said, "Master, that Moon Dancer girl is here again, and she wants you and Second Miss to meet the Eldest Princess. Also, the girl who just became a manor Steward Wang also came and sent an invitation card, saying that he would invite the master and wife, as well as the aunt and miss, to the Chengguo mansion for a gathering in two days."

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes, put away his pen and ink and came out, asking, "How did the master respond to the invitation from the Chengguo Mansion?"

    Zhu Er said: "Madam originally refused, but Master agreed again. But whether to go or not, Master and Madam are still discussing."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then said: "Wait a minute, I''ll change clothes."

    He returned to the room, changed into a loose Confucian robe, and then followed her out the door, secretly thinking about the purpose of this invitation from the Chengguo Mansion.

    The relationship between the two families has already dropped to a freezing point. As for the relationship between the in-laws, it has already existed in name only. Sitting together for a meal, it must be very embarrassing.

    "Uncle, I''m sorry last night, can you not tell the madam? If the madam finds out, she will sink the servant."

    Walking on the road, Zhu''er suddenly begged pitifully, and then muttered in a low voice: "Young master secretly spent the night in the young lady''s room, and no one complained to the madam."

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, glanced at her, and asked curiously: "Zhu''er, who taught you your throwing knife? You shouldn''t be able to do it?"

    Zhu''er immediately said: "My lord, my servants know how to do it, but they are not allowed. The servants are able to hit birds with stones. My aunt should not underestimate them."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she didn''t seem to want to say anything, so he asked again: "Zhu''er, have you practiced martial arts?"

    Zhu''er shook her head, and said: "Where are slaves qualified to practice martial arts? In our mansion, only the eldest and second sons are qualified to practice. Even if other people want to practice, they don''t have that talent."

    The two of them were talking and came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Qiu''er had already supported Second Miss Qin, who was wearing a plain white dress and snow-white fox fur, and was standing at the door waiting.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    "Second Miss."

    "Brother-in-law..."

    "Second Miss."

    Zhu''er couldn''t help but said: "Miss, Uncle, Miss Moon Dancer and Madam are still waiting in the hall. After you get into the carriage, shout slowly, no one will disturb you."

    "Second Miss, let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou walked ahead with a look of embarrassment on his face.

    The two soon came to the hall.

    Wearing a long purple dress, Yue Wu stood up from her chair and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Second Miss Qin, Mr. Luo, I''m here to bother you again. It''s just that His Highness is leaving after the Chinese New Year. There''s not much time left. That''s why I want to talk to the two of you more."

    Song Ruyue got up immediately, and said with a smile on her face: "What did Miss Yuewu say? It''s their honor to be received by the eldest princess. Qing Zhou, Wei Mo. Remember to have a good chat with the eldest princess, and, remember Come back early."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and suddenly saw the words in her heart: [Sure enough, don''t let it out, this stinky boy still dresses up so handsomely every time, I''m afraid that the little hoof of Baihua Kingdom and the eldest princess are all jealous of him Coveting heart! Otherwise, why did you call him to serve him every two days? Let Wei Mo accompany him, maybe it''s a deception, right? Damn it, they must not be allowed to succeed, they must be fastened and fastened to this brat! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    A group of people went out the gate.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Miss Qin Er get into the carriage. After entering the carriage, he suddenly opened the curtain, looked at the young beautiful woman on the steps and said: "Mother-in-law, is there someone from the Chengguo Mansion today? Is there something wrong?" ?¡±

    Song Ruyue frowned when she heard the words, and said with a calm face: "It''s okay, it means that the Chinese New Year is coming soon, invite us to have a meal together, and explain to us about the last princess''s dinner. The eldest lady of the Chengguo Mansion has already released Yes, it has nothing to do with that matter. Qingzhou, you have already left there, and you are now a member of our Qin family, so these things have nothing to do with you. As for the matter of inviting us to dinner, don¡¯t worry, even if we go, we will not bring you together."

    Yue Wu got on the horse and looked at her with a thoughtful look on her brow.

    "Yes, mother-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou put down the curtain and entered the carriage, the expression on his face changed, he clenched his fists, and then remembered that Second Miss Qin was still sitting beside her.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190ï¼š

    Chapter 190

    In the palace, in the study.

    Sunlight shines through the window lattice and dapples on the red carpet.

    Beside him, the red mantle is swaying, and the cigarette is curling up.

    Nangong Huoyue was wearing a fiery red long dress, with a pair of snow-white jade feet bare, frowning slightly, sitting in front of the desk and looking at the notes written yesterday.

    "Attack the unexpected, catch the unexpected..."

    "Ambush from all sides, the net of heaven and earth..."

    "The fox pretends to be a tiger, and feigns a shot..."

    After a long time, Fang couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s a waste of this kind of talent to be left in the Qin Mansion."

    Her slender fingers tapped on the table, paused, narrowed her eyes and said to herself: "Why don''t I check her tone tonight to see if I can come over. I''m afraid she was forced to get married back then. How could a person like her just find someone to marry casually? She doesn''t even look down on that person, how could she look down on a humble bastard?"

    "No matter how talented that young man is, he is just a mortal after all. She may not take it to heart."

    While thinking about plans for tonight, there was a sound of footsteps outside.

    Immediately, Yue Wu led the pair of teenagers and girls in, and said respectfully outside the door: "Your Highness, Second Miss Qin and Mr. Luo are here."

    Nangong Huoyue got up and said enthusiastically, "Sir, please come in."

    Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin Er took off their shoes, entered the house, first bowed to pay respects, and then walked over.

    "Sir, I thought about it all night last night, and added a few tactics. I also ask sir to help see if there are any mistakes."

    Nangong Huoyue personally picked up the teapot and poured tea for the two of them.

    After Luo Qingzhou sat down, he respectfully said: "Please speak, Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue spread out the rice paper on the table, and couldn''t wait to start talking: "One of the thirty-six strategies you mentioned last time is called Tiaohu Lishan. This strategy of this palace today is called letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Letting the tiger go back to the mountain may not lead to endless troubles. In the 22nd year of the first emperor, there was a battle in the north, and the general of my Dayan army was King Beigu..."

    She was not present at the battle at the time, but she spoke vividly, as if she was actually there, with a look of excitement on her face.

    After hearing this, Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "King Beigu''s plan is really ingenious. First let the tiger go back to the mountain, then lead the snake out of the cave, and then catch them all in one go, cutting the weeds and roots..."

    "These words summed up by Mr. are very good, I have to write them down!"

    Miss Qin Er was studying ink beside her.

    Nangong Huoyue was full of excitement, and quickly started to write with a pen.

    This conversation lasted another whole afternoon.

    Until the evening, when the sun was about to set, Luo Qingzhou got up and bid farewell for the second time: "Your Highness, it''s getting late, we should go back."

    Nangong Huoyue was still unsatisfied, looking at the pen and ink written on the rice paper, and aftertaste for a while, Fang looked up at him and said: "I used to feel that time passed too slowly, until now after meeting Mr. The time flies by, and it is gone in a blink of an eye. I haven''t said a few words to my husband, and my husband is about to leave. I don''t know when I will be able to stay here and talk with me for three days and three nights, have a good time?"

    After finishing speaking, she looked at the weak girl next to her, and asked, "Second Miss Qin, can you let your husband stay in the palace and stay with me for a few days? Not much, three days is enough."

    Second Miss Qin bowed her head and respectfully said: "Your Highness, you have to ask Wei Mo''s sister, mother, father, and brother-in-law about this matter. Wei Mo can''t decide."

    Nangong Huoyue was silent for a while, then looked at the young man in front of her again, and asked, "Will you be willing, sir?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and cupped his hands: "Your Highness is so kind, I am very grateful. It''s just that there is a lady waiting at my house, so I''m really sorry."

    Nangong Huoyue saw that he was making such remarks again, her eyes flickered, she nodded without saying anything more, she nodded, stood up and said, "Okay, then I won''t force you, Mr. Yue Wu, Mister Song and Miss Qin Er go back."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Luo Qingzhou helped Miss Qin Er to leave.

    In the study, quiet down.

    The smile on Nangong Huoyue''s face gradually disappeared.

    She sat down again, looked at the pen and ink on the rice paper, read it several times, and then said, "Yueying, I want this person."

    There was a moment of silence outside, and a woman''s voice came: "Your Highness, do you want to use a beauty trick?"

    Nangong Huoyue was startled when she heard the words: "A beauty trick? Why did you think of this trick?"

    Yueying respectfully said: "His Royal Highness, just came the news from outside that last night, this uncle of the Qin family may have gone to the brothel to find a girl, and was blocked by two maids of the eldest daughter of the Qin family."

    After Nangong Huoyue heard this, the expression on her face froze for a moment, as if she couldn''t believe it.

    "Moon Shadow, is the news true?"

    "Although that Mr. Luo did not appear, the girl holding the sword is very recognizable, so there should be no mistake."

    Nangong Huoyue''s mouth suddenly showed a smile, and there was a hint of excitement in her eyes.

    "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, you have been humiliating me for the past few nights, and I will pay you back tonight!"

    She looked out the window, looking forward to getting dark for the first time.

    "Your Highness, do you need to use a beauty trap?"

    "No need for now."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The carriage is driving slowly on the street.

    The two people in the carriage sat opposite each other, their eyes met, and neither spoke.

    As soon as they arrived at the Qin Mansion, Second Miss Qin Fang said, "Brother-in-law, guess what Wei Mo was thinking just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head, not wanting to speak.

    I just talked all afternoon, and now my mouth is dry.

    The Second Miss Qin sighed, and looked at him quietly: "Wei Mo is thinking, brother-in-law is so good, and he is so good-looking, if the eldest princess falls in love with her and rushes to become her son-in-law, what will Wei Mo do? ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing and said: "The eldest princess is arrogant and has a noble status, how could she like me? At most she let me be a counselor, she can''t have any thoughts about me between men and women, the second miss is too worried gone."

    At this moment, the carriage stopped.

    Yue Wu''s voice came from outside: "Second Miss Qin, Mr. Luo, here you are."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately helped her out of the carriage.

    Yue Wu said hello, turned the horse''s head, and left with the carriage.

    Song Ruyue was already waiting at the door.

    Luo Qingzhou kept a distance from Miss Qin Er, thinking about the affairs of the Cheng Guo Mansion, and after greeting the mother-in-law, she returned to her small courtyard.

    In the small courtyard, the moonlight was shining brightly.

    A girl in a pink dress, holding a pink flower in her hand, is sitting on a stone bench in the yard, squinting her eyes and sniffing gently.

    Under the flower tree next to it, a girl in a light green dress, with her arms folded and a sword in her arms, her pretty face was as cold as ice, and she looked at him coldly.

    Xiaodie hid in the house and did not dare to come out.

    She felt that something was wrong with Sister Bailing and Sister Xia Chan tonight, a little scary.

    Reminiscent of what sister Qiu''er secretly said to her today, she felt that the son might be in trouble tonight.

    "That... I suddenly remembered that I forgot something with the second lady. I''ll go get it."

    Luo Qingzhou keenly sensed the danger in the small courtyard, and turned around to run away.

    Bai Ling immediately said coldly: "Within ten steps, Chanchan sealed her throat with a sword!"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, turned around and looked at her, and said, "I thought about it, I don''t seem to have done anything wrong, why did Miss Bailing say this to me?"

    Then he looked at the girl holding the sword under the tree: "And Miss Xia Chan is a reasonable person, she won''t just use a sword on an innocent person."

    "Grandpa, you will be lenient when you confess, but stricter when you resist!"

    Bai Ling snorted coldly: "Where did my uncle go last night? Be honest!"

    Luo Qingzhou calmed down, and said directly: "Tianxianlou. The second lady asked me to do something, and I will come back after finishing the task."

    Bai Ling immediately looked at the girl under the tree and said: "Look, Chanchan, I didn''t lie to you, my uncle really went to the brothel to find those dirty women, and was played by others."

    Luo Qingzhou said solemnly: "Miss Bailing, please be reasonable. As I said just now, it was the second lady who asked me to go. I went around and came back, and I didn''t find any woman."

    Bai Ling snorted coldly: "Then why did you lie to us last night, saying that you are not feeling well and you want to go home and rest?"

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "Second Miss asked me to say that. Because the matter was urgent and no one else could know about it, Second Miss helped me make up the lie. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Second Miss .¡±

    Bai Ling sneered: "Master, do you think I look like a fool? The second young lady and I are on the same side, and they defend you in everything, so it''s useless to ask. Chanchan, my aunt is dishonest, tonight..."

    Before he finished speaking, the girl under the tree suddenly walked away quickly.

    "Chan Chan! Chan Chan!"

    Bai Ling was taken aback, and hurriedly chased after him. He stomped his feet at the door and said, "Didn''t you just say that you want to come to my uncle to ask for clarification? Why did you leave?"

    There is no sound outside the door.

    The figure holding the sword has long since disappeared into the distant night.

    Bai Ling was stunned at the door for a while, and decided to fight alone!

    She turned around, put her hands on Xiaoman''s waist, and was about to continue questioning angrily, when Luo Qingzhou suddenly walked up to her and said, "Okay, stop talking, I will admit it. Bailing, let''s go to the room to talk , I will tell you the truth.¡±

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then "whoosh" and ran away. While running, he turned his head and said angrily: "Smelly uncle! Bad uncle! You are scaring people again! They don''t want to go to the room with you!"

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door and said, "Then I''ll go find you later?"

    Bai Ling''s face changed, he didn''t dare to speak anymore, he ran faster, and soon disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged, feeling bored, turned and went back to the room.

    at this time.

    On the roof of the Mandarin Duck Building.

    The red figure was already standing on the cornice, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, waiting expectantly.

    "Senior sister, you don''t want your friend to know that your husband would rather go to a brothel to have **** than touch you, do you? You don''t want him to think you''re incompetent, do you? You don''t want him to look down on you in his heart and laugh at you You? Then, let''s shake hands and make peace, please take back your previous words that wanted to humiliate me."

    "Let your friend tell me a story, I can reluctantly ask him to call me sister."

    "You are Sister Yue, and I am also Sister Yue. How about you being big and I being small?"

    Thinking about what to say later, the sneer at the corner of the red figure''s mouth became more intense.

    Compared to "Master and elder brother", "sister" can still be reluctantly accepted, after all, she has something to ask for.

    The night wind blows, and the long hair is flying.

    Time flies so slowly.

    While she was waiting impatiently, the familiar moon-white figure finally flew over from a distance.

    Double monthly pass starts! Everyone remember to help vote for the monthly ticket! !

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191ï¼š Thank you [Ms. Light Guardian Ako] Shirogane

    Chapter 191 Thank you for the reward from the Silver League of [Become Miss Yazi, Guardian of Light], [The Strongest Man on Earth]

    The bright moon is bright and clean.

    On the roof of the mandarin duck building, a red and a white figure stand on a flying eaves.

    The blue silk is dancing, and the sleeves are fluttering.

    "Sister, how about we make a deal?"

    "Adore him as a teacher, or call him brother."

    "Heh, since senior sister is so stubborn and ruthless, then I don''t have anything to be polite about. I heard that senior sister''s husband, the concubine of the Chengguo Mansion, left senior sister alone to guard the vacant room last night and went to the brothel , looking for other women to have fun, is there such a thing?"

    Yuebai figure did not speak.

    "Senior sister, your long-time best friend calls you senior and sister at the same time, respects and worships you, regards you as his goddess, and thinks you are omnipotent. If you let him know your husband It''s unbearable, not only a humble son who was abandoned by others, but also a mortal scholar who can only read and write, and he would rather go to a brothel to find other women than stay with you at home. Hehe, you think he will What do you think of you?"

    "Senior sister, you don''t want him to see you in a mess, do you? You don''t want him to think you''re incompetent, do you? You don''t want him to look down on you and laugh at you, right? Then, let''s shake hands and make peace, please take back your Those who tried to humiliate me before, I will not blame the past!"

    "I can still take a step back and let your long-time friend call me sister. You know my status, and letting him call me sister is my biggest concession."

    "Others, don''t even think about it! He doesn''t have that qualification either!"

    After the red figure finished speaking, she drew back the red light on her body, revealing a fiery red dress, a tall and graceful figure, and a beautiful and majestic face. With a sneer at the corner of her mouth, she looked at her with burning eyes.

    Yuebai''s figure glanced at her real face, and his voice was still cold and ethereal: "Worship him as a teacher, or call him brother."

    The corner of the red figure''s eyes twitched: "Do you really want to die?"

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked at the darkness in the distance, and said indifferently: "Do you think I will care?"

    The expression on the face of the red figure stagnated, the fists in his sleeves were slowly clenched, he took a deep breath, the chest rose and fell, and sneered: "Of course you don''t care, but he doesn''t. In my heart, I should admire you very much, right? If he knows these things, he will probably look down on you in his heart, maybe at that time, he will change his mind and follow me. "

    Yuebai''s voice was still cold and flat: "You can try."

    "Try it and try it!"

    "Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    "I would rather die!"

    Qin Mansion.

    After Bai Ling and Xia Chan left, Luo Qingzhou explained to Xiaodie, and went to the backyard to continue practicing the "Flying Plum Blossoms" boxing method in "The Book of Plum Blossoms".

    For a while, leaves were flying in the backyard, and there were many shadows of fists.

    This set of boxing requires footwork and bodywork. The speed must be fast, and the punch must be swift. When one punch is punched, the shadow of the punch is still there, and another punch is punched.

    At the same time, both up and down, left, right, front and back must be taken into account.

    Waterproof when defending, overwhelming when attacking!

    Although the power cannot be compared with Ben Leiquan and Shaking Mountain Baquan, they do not have the disadvantages of too much energy consumption and too weak defense.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Under the moonlight, the figure became faster and faster, and became more and more blurred. At first, the fist shadow was only in front, and gradually, front, back, left, and right began to appear.

    Xiao Die closed the front door and embroidered in the yard to prevent anyone from disturbing her.

    at this time.

    In the back garden of Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Under the peach blossom tree, Xia Chan is also practicing her sword. Her sword moves are more aggressive than before, and she can''t defend directly. Every move is a killer move!

    In the gazebo next to it.

    Wearing a snow-white dress, Miss Qin sat there quietly, staring at the moonlight in the pond in a daze.

    Lark leaned lazily on the vermilion railing, holding a flower in one hand, shaking his five fingers in the other hand, a bright flying knife flipping sensitively between the pale jade fingers, flying back and forth.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    In addition to the sound of sword practice in the garden, there is only the sound of wind.

    In the early hours of the morning.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house with his clothes soaked through.

    Xiao Die has already boiled hot water.

    Luo Qingzhou went into the room to take a bath, and poured tendon-strengthening potion, ink black spirit liquid and dark blue spirit liquid into the bucket.

    The clear water in the bucket quickly changed color.

    But it soon became clear again.

    Luo Qingzhou leaned against the bucket. After absorbing the potions and spiritual liquids, the skin, musculocutaneous and fascia of his whole body began to heat up, as if there were many air currents flowing and washing back and forth throughout his body, and he not only groaned out of comfort.

    Xiao Die, who was rubbing his back and pinching his back, gave him a strange look, stretched her neck again, and sneaked a few glances into the bucket, her cheeks were slightly hot.

    Young master is so big, I''m afraid you can''t hold it with two small hands. She remembered that the young master''s original fist was not so big.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up his fist from the water, and glanced at the back of his hand. The skin was smooth and firm, and felt extremely elastic to the touch. Under the light, it shone with a strange luster. It seemed that it was not much different from before, but The current hardness and toughness are not comparable to before.

    "Xiaodie, how long do you think you will cry if you punch this young master?"

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fists and said proudly.

    The little girl looked at the fist in fear and said: "The servant may faint from the pain...My lord, the servant is weak and can''t bear it..."

    Luo Qingzhou also took the other fist out of the water, bumped it lightly, and made a crisp sound, as if metal had collided.

    After taking a shower.

    The little girl waited on him and put on new clothes.

    "My lord, this is the Confucian robe sewed by your maidservants for you. Do you think it fits well?"

    Luo Qingzhou put it on, took a look in front of the mirror, moved his limbs, and praised: "Not bad, it''s very comfortable to wear, and the size is just right. Xiaodie, it''s amazing."

    When the little girl heard the compliment, she immediately went out to pour water happily.

    Clean up the room.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that it was getting late, explained to the little girl, and then returned to the bed, fascinated.

    Tonight, I have to ask that senior month for help, or ask him to borrow that handkerchief.

    Otherwise, there is a magic weapon to restrain the soul on the Tianxian Tower, and he can''t get close to it.

    The spirit passed through the roof and floated into the air. First, it condescendingly observed the entire Qin Mansion for a while, and after seeing nothing unusual, Fang left the mansion and flew towards the Yuanyang Tower.

    Riding the wind all the way.

    The speed of the soul seems to be getting faster and faster.

    Not long after, Yuanyanglou appeared in sight.

    On the cornices on both sides of the roof, stood a figure, one red and one white, all shrouded in a hazy halo, unable to see clearly inside.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou flew close, he suddenly felt something was wrong with the atmosphere around him.

    The breath is a little hot and disordered, as if the breath in this place has just been evacuated suddenly, and it is coming from all directions. After entering, it is even difficult to breathe.

    Obviously, there seems to be a big battle just now!

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the two figures in astonishment, and saw that they were standing there motionless, as if they were not injured.

    He floated over cautiously, stood behind Yuebai''s figure, bowed his head and said respectfully: "Sister Yue."

    "Let''s talk."

    The red figure on the eaves next to him spoke boldly again.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, but ignored her, still staring at the Yuebai figure in front of him.

    Yuebai''s figure was quiet for a while, Fang Qing said coldly: "Do you want to be a master, or a brother?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He looked at the red figure on the cornice next to him.

    The red figure stood beside him, with no clear expression on his face, did not say a word, and seemed to be looking at him coldly.

    "It will be all right."

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, bowed his head and said.

    Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you call him or not, but since Senior Moon wants him to take in an apprentice or younger sister, then let her do what she wants.

    Anyway, he is not at a loss.

    "Then master."

    Yuebai''s figure is calm and authentic.

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Well, listen to sister Yue."

    There was a sudden silence on the roof.

    Yuebai''s eyes turned to the red figure next to him.

    The red figure was silent for a moment, and said coldly: "At least talk a little more, let me see if he has the qualifications!"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the young man behind him: "From the second time."

    Luo Qingzhou promised, raised his head, pondered for a while, and then spoke loudly: "Enlighten the true and wonderful principles of Bodhi, destroy the demons and return to the primordial spirit..."

    "Flowers fall from the sky, and golden lotuses spring from the ground. The teachings of the three vehicles are wonderfully performed, and the subtlety of all dharmas is complete. Slowly shake the tail of the stag and spray pearls and jade, and the thunder and thunder move the nine heavens. Talk about the Tao for a while, and talk about Zen for a while. The cooperation of the three schools is the same. Take refuge in the principle of sincerity, and guide the non-born Xingxuan..."

    The red figure''s expression froze, and he secretly said: The cooperation of the three schools is as it should be, and the enlightened word converts to the truth, and guides the non-born to the mystical nature...

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Among the Liuzimen, there are Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, Yin-Yangism, Mohistism, and medical school, who read scriptures, recite Buddha, and pay pilgrimage to the truth..."

    The red figure''s eyes lit up, and he held his breath.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "The moon hides the jade rabbit, the sun hides the crow, and there is a turtle and snake coiled together. The phase is coiled, the life is strong, but it can plant golden lotus in the fire. Gather clusters of the five elements and use them upside down. After the work is done, you can become a Buddha and a fairy..."

    Hearing this, the red figure suddenly became short of breath, the red halo flickered slightly on his body, two blushes appeared on his face, his heart beat faster, his mind was buzzing, and his beautiful eyes were shining, as if he was about to open a new door.

    "That''s it."

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Yuebai''s figure suddenly spoke.

    The story in Luo Qingzhou''s mouth suddenly stopped.

    The red figure froze for a moment, Fang looked at him and said, "What else? What about the ones below? Continue, don''t stop!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at Yuebai''s figure, but didn''t say a word.

    The red figure was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he immediately suppressed his anger and said, "If you are a man, you should have your own opinions, instead of being obedient and obedient to a woman you just met for a few days! Are you so afraid of her?"

    Luo Qingzhou held back for a while, but couldn''t hold back, looked at her and said, "Aren''t you afraid?"

    The red figure paused for a moment, did not answer, and said coldly: "Continue to tell the story, at least finish this time. A man must have a beginning and an end in everything he does, and he cannot give up halfway."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    The fist in the sleeve robe of the red figure gradually clenched, staring at him coldly for a while, Fang gritted his teeth and said: "Do you know, if I really call you Master, how many years will your life be lost? She''s hurting you, do you know that?"

    Luo Qingzhou stepped back and sat down cross-legged, ready to practice.

    The red figure breathed heavily, and his towering chest heaved violently. He stared at him for a while, then looked at the Yuebai figure, and suddenly said, "What do you want me to call him?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "Master."

    The red figure sneered and said, "Okay, then I''ll call him brother!"

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and looked at her.

    The red figure turned around suddenly, walked up to him, looked at him and said, "Remove the halo on your body, I want to see your appearance first. If I look pleasing to the eye, it doesn''t matter if I call you!"

    Thanks for the reward from the Baiyin League of [Become Ms. Light Guardian Yazi]!

    Thanks to the leader of [The Strongest Man on Earth] for the reward!

    Thanks to "Shaohua Negative Qing" and other book friends for their rewards and support of monthly tickets!

    Since writing the book, this is the first time I have received so many tips, I am very excited!

    Because I was too emotional, my head was dizzy today, so... I won''t add more...

    Thank you again!

    owe... owe...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192ï¼š elder brother!

    Chapter 192 Brother!

    The air stagnated suddenly.

    As soon as the red figure approached, Luo Qingzhou felt a scorching heat.

    At the same time, breathing is a little uncomfortable.

    The spirit of this person seems to have a domineering aura that makes people nervous and timid, and the tone of his speech is also a tone of command.

    But Luo Qingzhou''s mental power is strong, and his soul is different from ordinary people. How can he be intimidated by her?

    What''s more, his big thigh sister is still standing in front.

    He turned his face away, looked away, and ignored her.

    Obviously there is something for him to ask, but he still has such an aggressive attitude. Do you really think of yourself as someone?

    He didn''t owe her anything.

    Seeing that he was ignored again, the red figure gradually showed a touch of humiliation and anger in his eyes, and slowly clenched his fists in his sleeves again, and said coldly: "You will regret it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "I didn''t force you, you can go."

    Red figure: ¡°¡­¡±

    The roof fell silent.

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the cornice, looking at the dark night in the distance, the stunning beauty shrouded in halo was still as cold as the moon.

    It seemed that nothing in this world could stir her emotions.

    The red figure suddenly turned around and stood on the other cornice. His eyes were also looking at the dark night in the distance. After a long silence, Fang said lightly, "The moonlight tonight is so beautiful...Brother."

    The sound of the last two words is almost as thin as a mosquito, inaudible.

    After finishing speaking, she immediately turned her head, looked at the moon-white figure beside her, and said coldly, "Can you let him talk?"

    Yuebai''s figure withdrew his gaze from a distance, stared at her for a while, Fang said coldly, "It''s done."

    She didn''t make things difficult for her anymore.

    The red figure was startled for a moment, snorted, turned his face away, looked away, and did not speak again.

    The cheek hidden in the red halo seemed to be faintly stained with two blushes, and it was slightly hot.

    "Damn! What a shame!"

    The fist in her sleeve was clenched tightly, feeling humiliated in her heart.

    Then she comforted herself secretly: "It doesn''t matter, those who achieve great things will have to give up. Anyway, that person doesn''t know who I am, so there is nothing to be ashamed of. After I finish listening to this story and using him, I will make good use of it." Get back the lost dignity and face! At that time, let him call my sister... no, call me master!"

    ¡°¡¾However, it is said that the Monkey King returned to his hometown in honor, he defeated the Demon King himself, and took a big knife. He practiced martial arts every day, taught the little monkey to cut bamboo as a mark, and cut wood into a knife...]¡±

    Although Luo Qingzhou didn''t hear the "brother", he still started talking.

    Actually, to him, elder brother and master don''t matter.

    While he was speaking, the red figure immediately shook off the messy emotions in his heart, held his breath, and listened intently.

    This is what she sold her dignity in exchange for, so she must listen carefully and never miss a word!

    ¡°[He held the baby in his hands and called: ¡°Little! Small! Small! Immediately, I made a small embroidery needle similar to it, which can be hidden in the ear. The monkeys were shocked and shouted: "My lord! Take it out for fun! "Monkey King really took it out of his ear, put it on his palm and called: "Big! Big! Big! "That is to say, it is so big that it is as thick as a bucket, and it is two feet long...]"

    The red figure was aroused by hearing this, and couldn''t help turning around to look at him and said, "I also have a Ruyi gun, which can be large or small, but it can''t be changed into the size of an embroidery needle. The Ruyi in your story The Golden Cudgel must be an incredible magic weapon, if it really exists in this world, I will have to find it no matter what."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, ignored her, and continued to speak: "¡¾The Monkey King gradually woke up from his drunkenness, and suddenly looked up. There is an iron plate on the city with three large characters on it, which is "Netherworld"...]"

    When the red figure heard this, his expression froze, he held his breath, and listened carefully.

    ¡°[My old Sun cultivated the Tao, lived as long as the sky, surpassed the three realms, jumped out of the five elements, why did people arrest me...]¡±

    Hearing this, the red figure suddenly couldn''t help looking at the Yuebai figure next to him, and said, "Senior sister, that monkey''s spirit went out of his body in his sleep, and he went to the underworld. But unable to enter the ground? Does this mean that there is really another world underground, and there is a formation to prohibit me from entering?"

    Then he said: "In the depths of cultivating the Tao, can you really live as long as the sky, surpass the three realms, and jump out of the invisible?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, and looked at the moon-white figure.

    Yuebai figure looked at the dark night in the distance, was silent for a while, Fang said: "There is indeed a restriction in the ground, and ordinary spirits are not allowed to enter. As for the specifics, I don''t know."

    The red figure was surprised and said: "You can''t go in even in your realm?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "My realm is actually very low. There is still a long way to cultivate the Tao. This world is not as simple as you imagine."

    The red figure was silent for a while, and sighed: "Senior sister, I actually understand you a little now. You want to cut off..."

    "You can go back."

    Yuebai figure turned her head and interrupted her.

    The red figure hurriedly said: "I haven''t heard enough."

    Then he looked at the figure and said, "Continue."

    Luo Qingzhou did not continue, said: "I have something to do tonight, so let''s stop here."

    He still wants to ask sister Yue for help tonight, so that he can go to Tianxian Tower to investigate.

    The red figure squinted his eyes, a little sullen: "I''ve only talked once, let''s continue!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    Anyway, he didn''t hear her call brother just now.

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the dark night in the distance, as if he had never heard of the dispute between the two.

    The red figure glared at him, clenched his fists in his sleeves, as if he wanted to lose his temper, but he had no choice but to hold back.

    Then she turned around, looked at Yuebai''s figure and said, "It''s not fair for him to talk once a night!"

    It seems to be complaining and suing, as if I have spent a lot of money but did not enjoy the service I deserve, and I am very aggrieved.

    The Yuebai figure looked into the distance, and after a moment of silence, Fang opened his mouth and said, "This story is not extraordinary, and every chapter contains a secret method of cultivation and enlightenment. Go back and think about this chapter tonight. When you figure it out, he will tell the next chapter."

    The red figure gradually calmed down after hearing what she said. After carefully revisiting the content just now, he really felt that it was unpredictable, and it seemed that there were many things hidden.

    "Okay, I''ll come back tomorrow night."

    She didn''t stay any longer, and she didn''t say hello to anyone. A red shadow flashed, and she appeared in the distance.

    Immediately after the next second, it disappeared.

    Yuebai figure turned his head, looked at the figure behind him and said, "It''s getting late, do you want to go back to accompany your wife?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue, I have something to ask for your help tonight."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him and was silent for a moment. Fang said lightly, "You teach me the way to enlightenment, and I will help you practice. You and I owe each other nothing. I won''t do anything for you."

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little disappointed when he heard the words, but he didn''t force it anymore, and lowered his head and said, "Oh, sister that month, I..."

    "Let''s talk about something first."

    Yuebai''s figure suddenly said again.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said respectfully: "I want to go to a place, but there is a magic weapon on the upper floor there, which is much more powerful than the magic weapon in the mandarin duck building. I can''t go in, so I want to invite sister Yue help."

    After listening to Yuebai''s figure, his voice was cold and authentic: "I will not help anyone."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Sister Yue''s handkerchief, can you lend me a bit? Just use it for one night."

    But I don''t know if the handkerchief can be used in his realm.

    Yuebai''s figure frowned slightly, and moved its lips, as if it was about to refuse, but looking at his figure, it suddenly hesitated again, as if remembering something.

    After a long while, she looked into the darkness in the distance. With a movement of her hair in front of her, a snow-white handkerchief floated out of the moon-white halo and landed in front of him.

    Her voice was cold and authentic: "You don''t need to pay me back, just treat it as...remuneration."

    Luo Qingzhou was overjoyed, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab it carefully, and it was actually in his hand.

    The handkerchief was soft and silky to the touch, with a touch of coldness, and a faint fragrance wafted out from the nostrils. I don''t know what material it is made of.

    But it must be a good thing, otherwise it would be impossible for him to touch it with his current state of daily travel.

    "Thank you, Sister Yue. If Sister Yue has orders in the future, just ask!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face was full of gratitude, and he secretly said in his heart: Sure enough, you are with the right person, and you can give this magic weapon away as soon as you say it, so generous.

    Yuebai''s figure said lightly: "Hold it in your hand, input a little soul power, and use the soul power to pull it."

    Luo Qingzhou tried it as he said, and with a movement of his divine sense, the handkerchief floated up gently from the palm of his hand.

    He was overjoyed and thanked again.

    Yuebai figure looked into the distance, did not speak again, and the expression on his face seemed to never change.

    Luo Qingzhou reached out to grab back the handkerchief and put it away. Seeing that she seemed to be thinking about something, she didn''t dare to disturb her any more, so she cupped her hands and said goodbye: "Sister Yue, then I''ll go first."

    Looking at the sky, it is estimated that it will be dawn in half an hour.

    It is too late to go to Tianxian Tower to investigate tonight.

    Wait until tomorrow night.

    He flew towards the Qin Mansion, thought for a while, then took out the handkerchief, pulled it with his soul power, and fluttered in front of him.

    After practicing all the way, I became more proficient.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193ï¼š

    Chapter 193

    Go back to Fuchu.

    Luo Qingzhou floated into the small courtyard, put the handkerchief on the window sill, and passed through the window, fascinated.

    The physical body got off the bed, opened the window, brought in the handkerchief on the window sill, held it in his hand, touched it, the touch was still silky and soft, put it under his nose and sniffed it, the faint fragrance was still there.

    "I don''t know what that sister Yue looks like and how old she is... Last time I asked her, she didn''t answer."

    Luo Qingzhou held the handkerchief, thinking to himself.

    Going back to bed, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.

    I wonder if Second Miss Qin will still cough tonight.

    After thinking for a while, he went out and walked towards Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    in the room.

    The red candles are dim, and the show curtains cover them.

    On the bed, Second Miss Qin was fast asleep.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his shoes in front of the window, and walked over silently.

    came to the bed.

    Through the curtain, look at the person on the bed.

    In the haze, there is another kind of beauty.

    The smell of incense floated in the air, as well as the unique fragrance of the **** the bed.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the bed and looked at it quietly for a while, then gently lifted the curtain, and his gaze fell gently on the sleeping face.

    Clear and soft, but with an obvious unhealthy pale color.

    The breathing in deep sleep is obviously heavier than that of ordinary people.

    The slender willow eyebrows frowned slightly, not sure if it was because of physical discomfort or having a nightmare.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her quietly for a while, saw that she was sleeping soundly, and didn''t cough anymore, then took out the porcelain bottle from the storage bag, dripped two drops of psychic liquid on her, then stood up, ready to leave.

    But just as he was turning around to leave, a lazy voice that had just woken up suddenly sounded behind him: "Brother-in-law..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then turned around to look.

    The girl who was still asleep on the bed just now had opened her eyes and was looking at him sleepily.

    Luo Qingzhou asked in surprise, "When did you wake up?"

    There was a slight smile in the girl''s eyes: "I won''t tell you."

    Immediately, he looked up at his pretty face, frowned slightly and said: "Brother-in-law, Wei Mo just had a dream...dreaming that my brother-in-law was snatched away by the eldest princess and taken to the military camp, where he was... bullied by Miss Yuewu and the others..."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "What is Second Miss thinking, even if your brother-in-law is taken away by the eldest princess, he will still offer respectfully and respectfully, so no one will bully him."

    The girl smiled "puchi", her eyes bright and her teeth bright: "Brother-in-law is so narcissistic."

    The two looked at each other.

    The room suddenly fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Second Miss, I want to go to the brothel tomorrow."

    The girl was taken aback when she heard the words, and stared at him blankly.

    Luo Qingzhou continued: "Second Miss, if Bai Ling and the others find me, can you cover it up for me?"

    Girl: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Last night I secretly went to the brothel, and met a woman in the back garden there, Second Miss, guess what she was doing at that time?"

    Luo Qingzhou told her about what happened in the brothel last night.

    The two talked softly.

    The night passed quietly.

    Unknowingly, the chirping of birds sounded outside the window.

    A ray of light rose from the green hills in the distance, illuminating the sky.

    The night has receded quietly.

    When the sky is getting bright.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the **** the bed was already sound asleep, and was about to go out through the window.

    Just as he walked to the window, he suddenly heard a "poof" in the small courtyard outside, and the sound of a flying knife piercing a tree trunk.

    He froze, picked up the shoes from the window, turned around, walked to the door, and opened the door.

    Outside the house, the fragrance of flowers is fragrant, and the birds are chirping.

    Pearl was standing under the eaves, holding a throwing knife, looking at him coldly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194ï¼š gift for chanchan

    Chapter 194 A gift for Chanchan

    "Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    It was just dawn outside.

    In the stone room at the bottom of the lake in Tingyu Garden on a moonlit night, Luo Qingzhou was bare-chested and began to practice "Shaking Mountain Overlord Fist" profusely with sweat.

    In dim light.

    The flesh of the arm that was accumulating strength was tight, and the muscles were bulging, and the surface of the skin membrane was soaked in sweat, shining with a metallic luster.

    The punches became more and more fierce, and the strong wind became stronger and stronger.

    In the silent stone room, a sharp sonic boom sounded faintly.

    Skin membrane, muscles, and fascia all change from cold to hot and from hot to hot under Baquan''s violent moves.

    Immediately, it throbbed slightly and became sore.

    Gritting his teeth and insisting on practicing until noon, Luo Qingzhou Fang felt sore all over his body and stopped at exhaustion.

    Eating beef and drinking water.

    Take a break.

    Immediately, he sat cross-legged again, and dripped two drops of psychic liquid to replenish the energy in his body.

    Then start to run the inner strength and mental method.

    After an hour, all the exhausted internal and physical strength will be restored.

    He got up and continued to practice.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Accumulate strength, punch more and more fiercely!

    Sweat flowed down the cheeks like water, and the whole body sweated like rain.

    The only shorts I wear on my body, it gets wet quickly.

    PM.

    He left the stone room, went to the passage in the middle, and continued to split stones to make a way, tempering the fascia, skin and flesh.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    In the passage, the gravel soon rolled down, and stone chips flew.

    In the evening.

    He pushed the blocked passage forward by seven or eight meters.

    Out of the channel.

    After taking a bath at the bottom of the lake, he went ashore, entered the bamboo forest, and went out of his body.

    Immediately, the spirit floated out of the bamboo forest and landed on the roof of the Moon Watching Tower.

    Bathed in the setting sun and sunset glow, running the mind and soul.

    A strange glow in the body slowly flowed up and down the whole body.

    Unknowingly, the night has shrouded.

    When a round of silver moon rose in the sky, Fang Fang lost his mind and left Moon Night Listening to Yuyuan.

    Go back to the courtyard.

    Xiaodie is heating hot water in the kitchen to heat up the meals.

    Luo Qingzhou was already hungry, and after wolfing down his meal, he began to drip the muscle-strengthening potion into the bathtub to take a bath.

    Lying comfortably in the hot water, feeling a trace of energy penetrating into the body through the skin, slowly moisturizing the tired and sore fascia, the whole body trembled comfortably.

    The light green potion in the water was quickly absorbed.

    Xiaodie stood behind, rubbing his back while stretching her neck, staring into the bucket with wide eyes.

    The water in the bucket gradually became clearer.

    Her eyes widened too.

    "Wow!"

    Just as she was about to see clearly, Luo Qingzhou suddenly stood up, showed her a **** with dripping water on it, picked up the towel next to her, and said, "Look at that, get your clothes."

    "oh oh."

    The little girl obediently took another look at his ass, and hurried over to get the clothes.

    Clean up the room.

    Luo Qingzhou closed the door, took out the Jianwu Stone, held it in the palm of his hand, and checked his current body data.

    ¡¾Power: 2000¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 17¡¿

    ¡¾Resistant Strength: 1000¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual Power: 40¡¿

    The effect of practice is obvious.

    The power has increased by two hundred, and the speed and resistance have increased a little.

    The most obvious is mental power, which directly increases by four points.

    It seems that as long as he continues to cultivate the soul, he may break through soon, as the senior Yue said.

    Starting tomorrow, he decided to practice the soul in the morning when there is sunrise, in the evening when there is sunset, and in the evening.

    In a few days, when the scorching sun is strong at noon, he will try it too.

    Hope to break through to the Imperial Realm before the new year.

    Put away the Jianwu Stone.

    He explained to Xiaodie and went out.

    When they came to Lingchan Moon Palace, the courtyard door was closed, and the sound of sword practice came from the front yard.

    He hesitated for a moment, and stepped forward to knock on the door.

    The sound of sword practice stopped for a few seconds, and then continued.

    However, no one came to answer the door.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, then continued to knock on the door.

    Still no one came to answer the door.

    "Lark!"

    He knocked on the door and shouted.

    Shouted a few times, and Bai Ling snorted coldly from inside: "Bai Ling is not here!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Miss Xia Chan, open the door!"

    "Miss Xia Chan is not here either!"

    Braun snorted coldly again.

    In the courtyard, the sound of sword dancing became louder and louder.

    "Is the eldest lady there?"

    "Not here!"

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door for a while, and could only say: "Okay then, I''ll go back."

    He was about to leave, hesitated for a moment, and said: "If it''s because of going to the brothel, then I apologize, I should have told you in advance. But I can guarantee that I didn''t hang out with any women there ,I swear."

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    After a while.

    The courtyard door opened with a "squeak".

    Bai Ling stood at the door, stretched out his head, looked around, Fang pouted his small mouth and said angrily: "Smelly uncle, you really left, so you can''t say anything to others, bah bah, bah bah, and Chanchan again." A nice word? Hate!"

    The sound of sword dancing in the courtyard stopped.

    Under the bright moonlight.

    A young girl in a light green long dress, her chest undulating slightly, sweat streaming down her cheeks, a few strands of hair sticking to her, the blade in her hand was cold, her pretty face was still as cold as ice.

    "Stupid Chanchan, don''t practice. What''s the use of practicing well? They don''t care about you at all. They will be the top candidates in the future. When they have official status, they will be surrounded by guards, so they don''t need your protection." Woolen cloth."

    Bai Ling was indignant seeing her practicing sword hard.

    The girl under the tree clenched the sword in her hand, panted for a while in silence, and continued to practice again.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The figure under the moon, the blue hair flying, the skirt dancing, the whole body is dotted with coldness, illuminating the entire courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard, talked with Xiaodie for a while, then went to the backyard to continue practicing the "Flying Plum Blossoms" boxing technique.

    It was close to midnight.

    He returned to the house, locked the door, took out the handkerchief from his arms, and put it outside the window.

    Immediately closed the window and went to bed.

    Meditate and concentrate, and get out of your body.

    The spirit went through the window, took the snow-white handkerchief, floated into the air, and flew quickly towards the Tianxian Tower.

    Not long after, the brightly lit Tianxian Building appeared in sight.

    He cautiously approached from a high altitude, and slowly drifted towards the transparent bead on the roof.

    When the bead suddenly started to shine, he immediately pulled the handkerchief with his soul power and quickly floated down.

    "Poof!"

    The transparent ball was about to burst into light when the handkerchief suddenly fell down and covered it.

    The flickering light in the bead went out instantly, and fell into the initial calm.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingzhou secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and became more grateful and admirable to that senior Yue.

    Immediately, it quickly floated from mid-air towards the backyard of Tianxian Building.

    When passing by the back door, he lowered his head and stared.

    The burly figure was leaning against the big tree not far from the back door, dozing off.

    Luo Qingzhou took another careful look in the garden, but found no one else, so he continued to float forward.

    Soon came to the pond and the small bridge.

    He stared at the opposite side of the bridge, carefully floated over, looked down, and saw a figure sitting there under the big tree at the head of the bridge, who seemed to be practicing internal strength with his eyes closed.

    Luo Qingzhou carefully observed other places, and after seeing nothing unusual, Fang quietly continued to float forward.

    Soon, he came to the bamboo forest.

    Floating into the bamboo forest, came to the sky above the small courtyard, looking down, the small courtyard was quiet, no one was there.

    A few rooms were also pitch black, without any movement.

    He was not in a hurry, suspended in mid-air for a while, and then floated down cautiously.

    The closer he got to the small courtyard, the more vigilant he became, his whole body tensed up, his mental strength highly concentrated, and he was ready to jump into the air at any time at the fastest speed.

    But until he floated to the roof, nothing abnormal happened.

    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and listened closely to the room.

    The room was silent, and there seemed to be no one.

    strangeness?

    Has it been transferred?

    Or just went out at this time?

    He was puzzled.

    Immediately, he penetrated the roof, floated into the house, landed on the beam silently, and looked down.

    The house is very simple.

    Nothing but seats and beds.

    All the houses were empty and full of dust, no one lived in them, and there was no trace of people living there.

    This made him even more puzzled.

    That night, I saw the woman in the green skirt bring the man named Zhang Gongzi in, and there was a warrior guarding under the big tree at the bridge head. How could there be no one in this room?

    Luo Qingzhou searched all the rooms, but found no trace of occupants, and was puzzled.

    He floated out of the house, observed the small courtyard for a while, and then followed the place where the two walked that day, all the way to the door.

    Immediately, he floated in through the door again.

    His eyes looked through the darkness, and suddenly looked at the ground.

    Several footprints clearly appeared on the ground!

    The room was full of dust, so those few footprints were very clear in Shenhun''s sight.

    His heart moved, and he immediately followed the footprints to the room in the back room.

    Immediately, it stopped in the corner in front of the window.

    Footprints disappear here.

    His gaze was fixed, and he fell to the ground, and suddenly found that he seemed to be able to penetrate the ground directly.

    He''s tried it a few times before, even in his own room. It also cannot penetrate the ground.

    Besides, I heard from the moon senior last night that there is some kind of restriction in the ground, and ordinary spirits cannot enter.

    Now he can go in.

    Then it means that the underground is not underground, but a dark room!

    His heart suddenly brightened, and he immediately shortened his body, carefully penetrated the floor, and floated down.

    The bottom is indeed empty!

    At first, there was a dark tunnel, and then, at the corner in front, there was a faint light.

    He floated silently along the top of the passage.

    When I came to the corner, I suddenly found that the front suddenly opened up, and it turned out to be a spacious stone room!

    At this time, oil lamps were lit in the stone room, and a group of people were talking together.

    In the corner next to it, two young women were sitting, also talking in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou counted carefully.

    There were six people talking around the table, including four young men and two middle-aged men.

    There are several maps on the table.

    One of the middle-aged men pointed at the map and spoke with a gloomy face.

    The blood in the house is exuberant, like a flame burning.

    Obviously, the people in the room are warriors.

    Luo Qingzhou watched intently, and found that three young men and two women were quite similar to those fugitives from the Song family!

    There are not only portraits of fugitives in the city, but also the portraits and identity information of each member of the Song family in the Song family documents that Zhuer brought to him.

    It seems that his guess is correct!

    The ones hiding here are those fugitives from the Song family!

    In addition to the children of the Song family, several other people may be the guards of the Song family.

    Now they have all become treasonous criminals, and they will undoubtedly die if they are caught by the government, so they get together and prepare to take revenge on the Qin family!

    Luo Qingzhou cautiously approached, wanting to hear what they were saying, but just as he floated in through the door, he suddenly felt a rush of hot blood rushing towards his face!

    One of the middle-aged men frowned, as if sensing something, he raised his head and looked towards the door.

    Luo Qingzhou was shocked, and hurriedly crawled into the wall next to him, holding his breath, and remained motionless.

    The middle-aged man looked suspiciously at the door for a few times, and Fang looked back at the map on the table.

    Luo Qingzhou''s whole body was tense, and he didn''t dare to move any further.

    The room is full of warriors full of vigor and blood. He is just a soul of the day tour realm. If someone punches him out of thin air, he will probably be severely injured.

    If he is found out, if he fights together, his blood is like a rainbow, and he may be out of his wits on the spot.

    Just as he was about to leave, two figures, a man and a woman, walked in quickly at the entrance.

    The little man was holding a sack in his hand, and scarlet blood was oozing from the sack.

    The woman followed behind, holding a sword in her hand, with pools of blood on her clothes.

    As soon as the couple entered the door, they attracted the attention of everyone in the room.

    "Zibo, what''s the matter? Is everything okay?"

    The middle-aged man who was pointing at the map just now asked.

    The little man stopped under the light at the door, grinning grinningly, suddenly opened the sack in his hand, and poured out the contents.

    "Gulu..."

    Five **** heads suddenly fell out of the sack and rolled on the ground.

    The woman holding the sword behind her sneered, "The shopkeepers of the two shops, the butlers of the two manors, and the woman in the garment workshop are all surnamed Qin."

    The people in the room looked at the head on the ground with an expression of hatred on their faces.

    "Good! Good kill!"

    "Not being followed?"

    The short man sneered and said, "At first we wanted to go to the mansion of the fourth master of the Qin family, but we were discovered by the guards in the mansion. We got rid of them in the alley, and they didn''t dare to continue chasing us Don''t worry, no one will follow you."

    "Very good! It is to assassinate again and again, so that they live in fear every day!"

    "Zibo, Huanyu, come and look at the map. There is a good opportunity tomorrow night. During the day, someone from Chengguo Mansion will come to inform that Qin Wenzheng''s family may go to Chengguo Mansion for a banquet tomorrow night. At that time, they may be the only ones in the Qin Mansion. I don¡¯t know if the son-in-law will go, or the son-in-law and their eldest daughter should go..."

    "At that time, we will dispatch together to bloodwash the entire Qin Mansion! Kill all the people who stay in the mansion, leaving no one behind!"

    "Uncle Ming, could it be a trap?"

    "Hmph, don''t worry, that person was sent by Mrs. Wang from the Chengguo Mansion. The Mrs. Wang wished that the concubine died sooner, and wished that the entire Qin family would die. She and the Chengguo Mansion were almost implicated. How could she help Qin? Those people in Wenzheng?"

    "Don''t worry, our goals and interests are the same. Tomorrow night, when Qin Wenzheng leaves, we will dispatch, and then we will have a good kill, and let the Qin government pay their debts in blood!"

    "it is good!"

    The ten people in the room were all emotional, with expressions of hatred on their faces.

    Luo Qingzhou took another look at the five **** heads on the ground, then quietly backed out of the wall and left the passage without making a sound.

    When he came out of the ground and floated to the ground, he took a few deep breaths, then penetrated the roof and floated out.

    He quickly floated to the top of the Tianxian Tower, and then pulled it with his soul power, and took the handkerchief away.

    When the ball on the roof was shining, he immediately took the handkerchief and left as quickly as possible.

    Righting against the wind all the way, what lingered in my mind were those **** heads.

    He didn''t go to the Yuanyang Tower again, but returned directly to the Qin Mansion.

    Just as he was about to float into the courtyard, he suddenly saw a familiar figure standing at the gate of the courtyard.

    Wearing a green dress, with a thin body and holding a sword in his arms, he stood motionless at the door like a sculpture. His long, smooth hair swayed in the night wind, and his face was still as cold as snow.

    Luo Qingzhou took a few glances in mid-air, and returned to the house, fascinated.

    He directly opened the door and walked out.

    "Squeak..."

    When he opened the courtyard door, he immediately said to the outside: "Xia Chan, I need your help."

    The cold girl who was standing at the door just now was ten steps away, standing behind a big tree, and seemed to be about to hide in the nearby flowers.

    But Luo Qingzhou''s words made her stop suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out the door, looked at her motionless figure and said, "Xia Chan, I did go to the brothel that night, but I was looking for someone, the Song family. I went tonight too, I Found them. So, I want to ask for your help."

    The girl stood behind the tree, silent for a while, then Fang turned around and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, took out a hairpin from her bosom, handed it to her, and said, "I bought it for you when I went to the night market last time, but you didn''t want it, maybe it''s because you don''t get paid for nothing. .This time, I hope you accept it."

    The girl''s eyes fell on the jade hairpin in his hand, and the expression in her eyes was in a daze for a moment. Before she could reply, Luo Qingzhou approached her, and gently inserted the jade hairpin in her hand on her head, He took a look back and said, "It''s beautiful."

    Pause for a moment, and then said: "Miss Xia Chan is already very beautiful, but after wearing this jade hairpin, she will become even more beautiful."

    He hesitated for a moment, and added: "Prettier than Bailing."

    The young girl looked at him, as if she wanted to reach out to remove the jade hairpin on her head, but hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t make a move. She clenched the sword in her other hand.

    "Let''s go, go to my room, I want to tell you about tomorrow''s plan."

    Luo Qingzhou invited softly.

    The girl stood still.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly walked in front of her, grabbed her cold little hand, couldn''t help but turn around and walked towards the small courtyard.

    The girl followed behind him, looked at the hands held together by the two, lowered her head slightly, did not speak, did not struggle, and was dragged obediently into the small courtyard and into the house by him...

    Wait until the courtyard door is closed.

    Behind a big tree outside, a slim figure in a pink dress walked out slowly.

    She looked at the closed courtyard door, dazed for a while under the moonlight, Fang turned around, left alone, with her head down, silently.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195ï¼š I call you Chan Chan, you call me Brother Zhou

    Chapter 195 I call you Chanchan, you call me Brother Zhou

    The night is cool and windy.

    Luo Qingzhou pulled the Bingbing girl Xia Chan into the room to talk.

    Xiaodie is still awake.

    After hearing the movement, he hurried out and lit the oil lamp, and went to make hot tea.

    Then brought two more plates of dim sum.

    Then he returned to the room and closed the door.

    The lights are dim.

    The heat from the stove wafts slowly in the room.

    The only voice in the room was Luo Qingzhou''s voice.

    Xia Chan was holding the sword, sitting at the table, looking away, her pretty face was still as cold as ice.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he took a piece of dessert from the plate and handed it to her. Seeing that she didn''t pick it up, he stuffed it into her hand and said, "It''s very sweet, eat a piece."

    Xia Chan looked down, but didn''t speak or eat.

    Of course, it was never returned to him.

    Just hold it in your hand, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her still young face, and said: "Xia Chan, I agreed to pay you last time. Gold coins or silver, do you want it?"

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, but still did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou took out a small bag of money from her bosom, and before she could hand it over, she stood up suddenly and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, did not dare to hand over the money, and asked, "Then what do you want?"

    The two looked at each other.

    The room fell into silence.

    After a long silence, Xia Chan suddenly turned around and walked towards the door. The piece of snack in her hand was already shattered.

    When he was about to walk out the door, Luo Qingzhou suddenly said again: "Xia Chan, actually I don''t want to give you money either. We are all a family, so I don''t think there is any need to see others like this. Besides, you and I are more than just a family .¡±

    Xia Chan suddenly stopped at the door.

    Luo Qingzhou continued: "I am the good uncle who once jumped into the water without hesitation to save you, once protected you under the bridge on a windy and thunderous night, and once stayed with you in the flower garden in the cold night."

    "So, I should order you, are you right, Chanchan?"

    "Of course, you should order me. If you need it in the future, feel free to come to my uncle. My uncle is obliged to do his best to help you."

    Xia Chan turned around, looked at him coldly, and finally said, "No, call me... Chanchan."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her dark and cold eyes and delicate face, nodded and said: "Oh, Chanchan."

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her calmly, and said, "To be honest, I''ve never heard you call me Uncle. Don''t you like calling me Uncle? Why don''t you call me by another name?"

    "Let me see..."

    Then he said: "Brother Zhou, okay? In front of others, I''ll call you Miss Xia Chan, and you don''t need to talk to me. When there are only two of us, I''ll call you Brother Zhou, okay? ?¡±

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, glared at him coldly, then turned around and walked out the door, leaving quickly.

    Obviously, he no longer wants to pay attention to this cheeky man.

    Luo Qingzhou followed into the small courtyard, looked at her thin figure who was leaving quickly, and said, "Chanchan, go to bed early tonight, drink plenty of hot water and cover yourself with blankets, don''t catch a cold, or Brother Zhou will feel sorry for you."

    Xia Chan''s footsteps paused at the entrance of the small courtyard, then went out, and quickly disappeared into the distant night.

    "My lord, you are so courageous, why do you even dare to flirt with sister Xia Chan?"

    Xiao Die came out of the room with an incredulous expression on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the door where the figure disappeared, and looked at it for a while, then looked away, looked at her and said, "It''s not teasing, it''s teasing. That girl is very pitiful, no one talks to her, no one plays with her , the emotions in my heart are always so peaceful and lonely. I will often tease her like this in the future, and slowly, she will naturally know what fun and fun are. Xiaodie, believe it or not, when the time comes, your son will be the first That girl has a smile on her face?"

    Xiao Die still wondered: "But young master, I remember that you were afraid of sister Xia Chan before, why aren''t you afraid now?"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, walked up to her, hugged her petite body, walked into the room and said, "Because the young master has become friends with her, bosom friends. Just like the young master and you, we The relationship is so good, if the young master strips you naked and bullies you now, will you beat the young master?"

    The little girl immediately hugged his neck tightly, raised her pink face, looked at him shyly and expectantly with her watery eyes, and said, "Master, if you don''t bully this servant, then this servant will beat you."

    "Look, that''s it. I''m good friends with her. If I''m polite and cautious with her, she will be angry, just like before I gave her money, she was angry. So, the more casual and relaxed I am in front of her, In fact, the happier she is in her heart, the more she feels that I don''t treat her as an outsider. Of course, there must be a limit, and there are some things and things that cannot be done or said. "

    "My lord, there is no need for slaves and lords... If you don''t bully your servants anymore, your servants, your servants will really get angry..."

    Luo Qingzhou carried her into the room, put her on the bed, helped her take off her shoes, socks and outerwear, leaving only a small obscene garment on her body.

    Immediately, he also took off his clothes, shoes and socks, got on the bed, and got under the quilt.

    The little girl''s petite and slippery body immediately stuck to his arms, her face was hot, and she said in a trembling voice: "My lord, I want to..."

    "I want to fart."

    "Woo...the Chinese New Year is still more than ten days away, young master... can''t you accommodate me?"

    "cannot."

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "Master..."

    "Hoo... hoo, hiss... little girl, what are you doing?"

    "Master, keep snoring, don''t worry about the servant, the servant wants to study for a while..."

    "..."

    Outside the window, the moonlight is cold.

    The entire mansion was silent.

    The girl came out of the courtyard, holding a sword, and walked silently in the dark night.

    After walking for a while, she stopped, raised her hand, and spread her palm.

    That snack has already been smashed to pieces.

    She was in a trance for a while, then slowly lowered her head, and began to eat in small bites.

    Immediately, she stretched out her pink and tender tongue again, licked up all the scraps in the heart of her hand, and there was not a single grain left.

    She never wastes any food.

    What''s more, he gave it to...

    He didn''t lie to her.

    Really... so sweet.

    She stood under the moonlight, stunned for a while, Fang murmured in a low voice, then clenched the sword in her hand, and walked away quickly.

    The hair is swaying, and the steps are brisk.

    The night is silent.

    It seems that only the passing wind can hear her whisper.

    Go back to the house.

    She lit a candle and lay down on the bed.

    Although I can''t fall asleep, I still have to lie down and cover myself with a quilt.

    correct.

    She got up again, went to drink hot water, then returned to the room, continued to lie down, and covered the quilt.

    She wants to be...obedient...Chanchan.

    Tomorrow, he still needs her.

    Outside the window, the moonlight was bright and shining gently on the window sill.

    She was originally in the dark lake of her heart, but at this moment, it seemed to be filled with brightness.

    She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, and whispered softly again: "Zhou, brother..."

    In front of the stone table in the small courtyard.

    The girl in a pink dress was sitting there, holding a freshly picked flower in someone''s backyard, squinting her eyes and gently sniffing it.

    Under the moonlight, she looked peaceful and her face was as delicate as a flower.

    "I want to be an ice-clear, pure, pink and tender flower forever, so I don''t mind getting dirty by you, hum, smelly brother..."

    She whispered softly.

    One night passed quietly.

    It was just dawn.

    Luo Qingzhou explained to Xiaodie, and left the mansion through the back door.

    Put on a mask in the back alley with no one in it.

    Transformed into a stranger.

    Immediately, he took to the street, went to a grocery store near the outer city, and bought a lot of things.

    Five bags of lime powder, five bags of flour, and many other miscellaneous things.

    All in the storage bag.

    Then he went to the warrior store and bought a few books.

    It''s almost noon.

    He bought a few bunches of candied haws and returned to the Qin Mansion.

    As soon as she returned to the small courtyard, Mei Er followed her and said, "Young master, the master and madam asked you to go to the hall. The second young master of Cheng Guo Mansion and Steward Wang are here, and they just sent us invitations for tonight''s dinner. He also said that he wanted to see Uncle."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou frowned.

    Meier glanced at his face, and quickly explained: "Madam originally refused, but the second son of the Chengguo Mansion had something to say, saying that my uncle will have a test next autumn, and I need proof of household registration, so I want to talk to you, my uncle. And he also wants to invite my uncle to go to the Chengguo Mansion to have a banquet tonight, saying that I will help my uncle to settle this matter."

    Before Luo Qingzhou replied, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Don''t go!"

    Immediately, Bai Ling, who was dressed in a pink dress, came in pretty, and said with a cold face: "My lord is now a member of our Qin family, they are not qualified to make decisions, and it is up to our young lady to make decisions. Meier, you go directly If he refused, he would tell the villain in Chengguo Mansion that it was me, no, it was Chanchan who said it. I don''t believe it, they really dare to stop my uncle from going to the autumn test!"

    Meier looked puzzled: "Sister Bailing, it was the master and madam who asked the slaves to call you uncle."

    Bai Ling frowned, and said with a displeased face: "Mei Er, you should learn more rules from Steward Zhou. If outsiders want to see our uncle, you should inform our young lady first, instead of trying to come and take him away privately. Uncle belongs to our lady, don''t you know?"

    Meier''s complexion changed, she hurriedly lowered her head to admit her mistake: "Sister Bailing, slave... slave is wrong..."

    At the same time, the girl was secretly wondering, Sister Bailing was always easy to talk, always smiling and very kind, why did she look so scary today.

    Bai Ling looked at someone, and said expressionlessly: "Master, do you want to go? If you don''t want to go, Meier and I will go over and tell the master and madam."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Let''s go, go and see what he wants to say. Tonight..."

    Of course he is going to dinner tonight.

    Moreover, he will bring them a heavy gift!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196ï¼š Send him two housemaids

    Chapter 196 Give him two housemaids

    Waiting for the living room.

    Luo Yu was dressed in a white robe, sitting there with a smile on his face and talking to Qin Wenzheng, looking gentle and courteous.

    Wang Cheng and a servant girl bowed their heads and stood behind him.

    Song Ruyue sat next to Qin Wenzheng, with a cold face the whole time, nibbling her melon seeds, ignoring them, and rolling her eyes from time to time when they heard them talking.

    "Uncle Qin, no matter what misunderstandings our two families have, we are in-laws and family friends after all. My nephew''s visit today is to invite Uncle Qin''s family to Chengguo Mansion for a banquet at the order of my father. After all, it''s almost Chinese New Year, and we The two families haven''t had dinner together since they got married."

    "Well, my nephew wants to come and see Qing Zhou. A few days ago my nephew went out and bought some exam preparation books. I just came here today and wanted to give it to Qing Zhou..."

    Song Ruyue let out a snort, and rolled her eyes again.

    Speaking of this, Luo Yu sighed again, and said with a serious face: "Uncle Qin, my nephew was extremely angry and sad when he heard the bad news about what happened in Uncle Qin''s house. Those traitors from the Song family are really cruel and inhumane , It''s a pity that my nephew didn''t meet me. If my nephew met me..."

    "If you meet me, you probably have already laid down."

    Song Ruyue finally couldn''t help but scold him, then looked at him with a cold face and asked, "What are you doing now?"

    Luo Yu frowned and closed his mouth.

    Steward Wang behind him hurriedly said with a smile on his face: "Mrs. Qin, why hasn''t my third son come?"

    He muttered in his heart: What is the cultivation level of my second son, how could he tell you? Next year''s Dragon and Tiger Academy exam, your son is my second son''s biggest competitor!

    Song Ruyue said sarcastically, "Look, you don''t even know what cultivation level you are, and you even brag that you want to deal with those traitors of the Song family. Second Master Luo, what is your cultivation level now? With your talent and With the cultivation resources of Chengguo Mansion, the realm of bone refining should have been broken through long ago, right?"

    Luo Yu forced a dry smile on his face, picked up the teacup, lowered his head to sip the tea, and continued to remain silent.

    "Ahem!"

    Qin Wenzheng coughed, broke the embarrassment in the living room, looked at his daughter-in-law with dignity, and reprimanded: "Don''t talk nonsense."

    But secretly said in his heart: Judging by the appearance of this little bastard, he must have made a breakthrough, **** his mother!

    Song Ruyue gave him a supercilious look, and turned away.

    At this moment, Meier''s voice came from outside: "Master, madam, uncle is here."

    Luo Yu felt irritable and embarrassed when asked, and was about to leave, but when she heard the voice, she immediately stood up, walked towards the door with a smile on her face, stretched out her hand and said kindly: "Qing Zhou, long time no see!"

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the hall, seeing him stretch out his hand enthusiastically, he immediately stopped, cupped his hands and bowed his head and said, "Second Young Master."

    As soon as Luo Yu grasped his wrist, he said with a smile on his face: "What are you being polite to the second brother, we are all one family. How is it going? Is the preparation for the exam going well? If you have any questions, you can go to the second brother. The second brother can find you a good teacher and explain it to you. It is better than memorizing it by rote at home alone. By the way, the second brother came this time and brought you some books, which are good for preparing for the exam. Book."

    After finishing speaking, he immediately said to the courtyard: "Bring all the books in."

    A servant immediately stooped in with a basket of books, placed it respectfully in front of the two of them, and then bowed back.

    Luo Yu said with a smile: "Second Brother doesn''t know what books you need now, so I bought some. You can read it first, and if you still need it, just go to Second Brother."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Second Young Master."

    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile on his face: "Qingzhou, can the second brother go to the place where you live? We haven''t seen each other for a long time, and the second brother wants to go to your place today to tell you Talk. By the way... By the way, the second brother went out to buy books for you the day before yesterday, and also bought a pair of gold bracelets, which can be given to your sister-in-law later. Hey, when you got married, the second brother didn''t understand the rules, so he didn''t say anything. Today is considered to be a make-up. Is my sister-in-law at home?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Not here."

    Luo Yu twitched her eyebrows, narrowed her eyes, looked at him deeply, and said with a smile, "Aren''t you here? Well, then, when you go to Chengguo Mansion for dinner tonight, the second brother Then give it to my sister-in-law, lest my father and mother say that I, the second elder brother, is ignorant."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and did not speak.

    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Qingzhou, can I take my second brother to see where you live?"

    Song Ruyue immediately said with a cold face: "My Qing Zhou still has to study and prepare for the exam. I don''t even have time to eat, so I don''t have time to chat with others. If you have anything to say, you can tell me directly, and I will tell you when the time comes his."

    Luo Yu frowned slightly, and looked at the young man in front of him.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, his face was full of respect, and he didn''t speak.

    Luo Yu paused, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Okay, Qingzhou, you study hard at home, and the second brother will not bother you. Remember to go to the banquet tonight, you will have an exam next autumn, and you still need some I asked my mother to prepare it for you, but you still need to confirm it yourself. After all, when you and your mother went to Chengguo Mansion, there was only one certificate from the village. This matter must be done in advance , otherwise there will be a big problem when signing up."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned.

    Song Ruyue''s face was gloomy, as if she wanted to curse, but held back.

    At this time, she has to hold back, otherwise Cheng Guofu will play tricks and refuse to give those certificates, then this brat will be finished, and then she will become a sinner of the Qin family through the ages.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said, "Okay, Qingzhou will go tonight."

    Luo Yu said with a smile all over his face: "Okay, Second Brother is waiting for you. Remember to bring your sister-in-law, besides this pair of gold bracelets from Second Brother, there is also something from Mother to give her."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Luo Yu glanced at him, turned around, and bid farewell to Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue: "Uncle Qin, Auntie, the younger generation will go back to prepare first, and wait for everyone tonight."

    After finishing speaking, he patted the shoulder of the young man in front of him affectionately, and walked out the door in a graceful manner.

    Wang Cheng and the maid followed out.

    Several servants in the courtyard quickly followed behind.

    Steward Zhou immediately accompanied him and sent him out of the mansion.

    "Snapped!"

    After they all went out of the gate, Song Ruyue slapped the coffee table next to her and said angrily, "Master, is he threatening us? If we don''t go tonight, if Qingzhou doesn''t go tonight, Are they not going to give us those things?"

    Qin Wenzheng looked calm, picked up his teacup, took a sip, and Fang said slowly: "According to the rules, we should go."

    Song Ruyue said angrily: "What nonsense rules! Our Qin family and their Chengguo family are no longer family friends and in-laws, and should have broken off a long time ago! Do they still want to show face?"

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, looked at her majesticly and said: "In front of the children, what kind of **** is it? You must be educated and don''t let the children laugh."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at this father-in-law, and suddenly heard what he said in his heart: ¡¾Lao Zicao and his family, men, women and children! Fuck that **** Luo Yannian! Fuck Luo Yu''s little bastard''s ass! I finally had a son-in-law who is the number one scholar in the Qin family. If they dare to make trouble, I will kill them! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Song Ruyue glanced at him, and had no choice but to hold back her anger and said, "Qingzhou, you don''t have to go tonight, I''ll go with your father-in-law. Don''t worry, we will definitely help you get that thing back, and you will become a mansion with them in the future , a clean break!"

    Qin Wenzheng said in a deep voice, "Let Qing Zhou decide for himself."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said respectfully: "My lord father-in-law, my lord mother-in-law, Qingzhou will go with you tonight. There is a certificate left by my mother with the eldest lady, and I need to get it back in person."

    Song Ruyue hesitated to speak.

    Qin Wenzheng nodded, and said, "Okay, go and tell Jian Jia that you are going together tonight. Since you are going, don''t break the rules. I will make it clear to them tonight. From now on, you are from my Qin family. , have nothing to do with them."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and left.

    After he left, Song Ruyue suddenly said: "Master, you seem to have made a mistake."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at her suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"

    Song Ruyue was silent for a while, and said: "Jian Jia shouldn''t be allowed to go with that kid tonight, and Jian Jia won''t go either."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned and suddenly came to his senses.

    The two looked at each other.

    Song Ruyue said to the maid standing at the door: "Mei''er, go and call Second Miss."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately got up and said, "Forget it, I''ll go in person, that girl is not in good health, and she needs to go tonight...I''ll go there."

    Song Ruyue immediately left with a few servant girls.

    Qin Wenzheng sat alone in the living room, sipped tea for a while, then said to the outside, "Zhou Tong."

    Steward Zhou immediately walked in through the door without a sound, and said respectfully, "Master."

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Are you all ready?"

    Steward Zhou came up close, with a gleam in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "My lord, everything is ready. As long as they dare to come, none of them will leave!"

    Qin Wenzheng pondered for a while, and said: "If Qingzhou is going, Xia Chan should follow. There is only Bailing at Jianjia...Zhou Tong, haven''t you tested Bailing yet?"

    Steward Zhou shook his head: "Master, maybe you think too much, that girl may indeed be an ordinary maid, with no force."

    Qin Wenzheng''s eyes sparkled, and he said: "Perhaps. Then you remember to guard there tonight. You don''t have to leave all the people behind, but there should be no mistakes at Jianjia, understand?"

    Butler Zhou bowed his head and said, "This subordinate understands."

    Qin Wenzheng sighed: "A few days ago, I was still telling the second and fourth children to quickly shrink the industry, and let go of the ones that should not be needed. The children of the Qin family called back first. As a result, they couldn''t let go of those businesses. My words fell on deaf ears, now it¡¯s better, and a few more people died. They are in the dark, and they kill people with the will to die, how can we prevent them?¡±

    "As for tonight, it''s just my guess, you just need to be careful."

    "Yes, sir."

    On the streets outside the government.

    Luo Yu and Wang Cheng sat in the carriage.

    The atmosphere in the carriage was oppressive, Wang Cheng lowered his head and remained silent.

    The smile and gentle expression on Luo Yu''s face had long since disappeared, and now his face was gloomy.

    "That little **** dared to lie to me, saying she wasn''t here!"

    "Hmph, how dare you refuse me to visit him."

    "I really didn''t expect that he would become so courageous after not seeing him for a few days. At the beginning, when I glanced at him casually, he would tremble all over his body, his legs would be weak, and he couldn''t stand up. Come on, don¡¯t take me, the second son, seriously.¡±

    Wang Cheng didn''t dare to remain silent, so he could only cautiously comfort him: "The little **** is indeed worthy of death, but the second son, maybe his status is embarrassing. After all, he was married, and he must not be able to speak in front of the master and wife of the Qin family. I heard that he seldom goes out, so he is probably watched very strictly, and he is probably often scolded and insulted. Also, Second Young Master, he went to the brothel secretly that night, and was caught by Miss Qin''s two maids... Probably in Qin The humiliation and oppression of the family, even without a girl in the same room, so I couldn''t help but go out to fool around..."

    When Luo Yu heard the news, the gloomy look on his face gradually receded, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I have already said that how could it be possible for the lady of the Qin family, who is like a fairy, to have **** with him. He is quite courageous. A mere humble son-in-law dares to go to the brothel to find a woman."

    Wang Cheng said sarcastically: "After all, he is an adult, and sometimes he can''t hold back. Doesn''t this mean that his life in the Qin family is unsatisfactory and aggrieved? Maybe the Qin family is very strict, even he never None of the maids that our Chengguo Mansion brought over can have **** with him."

    Luo Yu''s mood suddenly became much more comfortable, and said with a smile: "If this is the case, it is really pitiful."

    Immediately, his eyes flashed, and he said: "Uncle Wang, tell me, if he goes tonight, how about I send him two servant girls?"

    Wang Cheng pondered for a while, nodded and said, "It would be best if Qin Wenzheng nodded in agreement. Then we will have someone to communicate with, but it is estimated that the other party will not agree."

    Luo Yu sneered and said: "Don''t worry, I will bring this matter up in front of everyone tonight, they are so harsh and stingy to my brother, why don''t we allow us to send maids by ourselves? Then Qin Wenzheng is a A person who cares about face-saving and respects the rules, forgive him and won''t say anything. Even Mrs. Qin, hmph, will be disgusting!"

    Wang Cheng said in a low voice: "Young master, don''t worry, they won''t be jumping for long."

    Luo Yu glanced at him and said: "Uncle Wang, don''t think that my father doesn''t know about the things you did with my mother. He just turned a blind eye. You''d better be careful. Showing his feet like last time and embarrassing him, I guess even my mother can''t keep you."

    Wang Cheng hurriedly said respectfully: "Don''t worry, young master, this time, you will never make a mistake. Madam secretly called Master Biao over. He is a martial artist. Let''s act together with those people tonight, and promise to let the Qin family..."

    "Wang Zhao? My mother actually called him here. It seems that this time, my mother was really angry. However, Wang Zhao has just broken through the realm of a martial artist, and his cultivation level is probably not stable. He is also a very valued child of the Wang family. He is also my mother''s dearest and favorite nephew, you can plan well so that nothing goes wrong."

    "Hmph, that kid has a good idea. I really thought that my mother would give him that thing and let him go to the autumn test? Dreaming."

    The two whispered in the carriage until they arrived at the gate of Chengguo Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou did not return to the courtyard.

    After thinking about it carefully, he went out through the back door again, put on a mask, and went to a grocery store near the outer city.

    Then he went into each shop and bought five sacks of flour and lime, and a large barrel of lamp oil.

    When I returned to Fuchu.

    Zhu''er was waiting for him in the small courtyard, and when she saw him come back, she hurriedly said: "Uncle, my lady asked you to come over, saying that she has something to tell you."

    Ah, I really don¡¯t know how to write the title of this chapter, it¡¯s so difficult!

    It¡¯s gone tonight. The next chapter is not very easy to write. I¡¯m a little dizzy now. I can write it if I force it, but it¡¯s definitely not of quality, so I¡¯ll write it tomorrow

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197ï¼š

    Chapter 197

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    The sun is just right, and the flowers in the courtyard are in full bloom, colorful.

    Qin Weimo wore a plain white dress, still covered with thick snow-white fox fur, and was standing under a peach blossom tree, gently raising her plain hand, stroking a blooming pink peach blossom, dazed in a daze.

    Song Ruyue stood beside her, frowning slightly, talking in a low voice.

    Qiu''er was wearing a light yellow dress, holding a freshly baked snack in her hand, standing quietly not far away.

    The breeze is gentle, and the garden is full of flowers.

    When Luo Qingzhou followed Zhu''er into the courtyard, he saw the mother and daughter standing under the peach blossom tree, each with slender hands, stroking a pink and tender peach blossom, talking in a low voice .

    Both of them were dressed in snow-white fox fur, with snowy skin and jade skin, similar eyebrows and eyes, one was elegant and elegant, the other was as delicate as a flower, they looked like a pair of sisters.

    This scene is picturesque.

    Seeing him coming in, the two stopped talking and their eyes fell on him.

    Miss Qin Er''s eyes were bright, and a soft smile appeared on her clear face, and she called softly, "Brother-in-law."

    The mother-in-law had a cold face and rolled her eyes at him, as if he owed him a few taels of silver.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped forward bravely, bowed his head and said respectfully: "My lord mother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue squinted at him, ignored him, and said with a cold face: "You talk, I''m going back."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Meier, who was waiting at the door, and other maidservants immediately surrounded her.

    A group of people walked out the door quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little puzzled, raised his head and said, "Second Miss, what''s wrong with your mother-in-law? How did I provoke her?"

    Second Miss Qin stood pretty under the peach blossom tree, covered her mouth and smiled when she heard the words, her delicate face was like a flower, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, guess what mother just came, what did you say to Wei Mo?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared blankly at her beautiful appearance, and asked, "What did you say?"

    Qin Weimo''s eyes were bright, she looked at him softly and said, "Mother just said, let Weimo accompany brother-in-law to Chengguo Mansion at night."

    After saying this, she fixed her eyes on his eyes and the expression on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then he suddenly realized, and then asked: "What about the eldest lady?"

    Qin Weimo shook his head slightly, looked into his eyes and said, "My sister won''t go."

    There was a brief silence in the courtyard.

    After a while.

    Qin Weimo approached him, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, don''t be nervous. Weimo is just going to have a meal with you, so you don''t have to think too much. My sister doesn''t like to go out or communicate with people. I believe Cheng Guofu will Understood."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, but did not speak.

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, changed the subject, and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, you still have to go to sister''s place to ask in person later, and then ask Bai Ling and Xia Chan if they want to go."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then nodded: "I''m going to ask."

    The courtyard was silent.

    The two looked at each other with gentleness like water.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    "Um?"

    "If someone dares to bully brother-in-law tonight, Weimo will definitely not spare her. Don''t be afraid brother-in-law, although Weimo is weak in body, he has a strong mouth. He will definitely protect brother-in-law tonight."

    "Second Miss, I''m not afraid."

    "Brother-in-law, after all, there is your elder in name, you don''t need to speak, Weimo will help you. Brother-in-law just needs to eat with peace of mind, everything is left to Weimo."

    "Second Miss, I don''t want to eat soft rice."

    "It''s okay, it''s only natural for brother-in-law to eat soft food from sister-in-law."

    "..."

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er peeped frequently, and they were embarrassed by watching, so they had to sneak into the room and mutter in the room.

    "Qiu''er, it seems that the matter has been settled, and even the wife has compromised. Your wish has finally been fulfilled. In the future, you can finally take off your clothes or wear your revealing little obscene clothes, and go to warm the quilt for uncle, and let uncle take care of himself." I love you. Are you happy?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful that my uncle can hear you."

    "Hmph, she''s obviously very happy and wants to laugh, but she pretends to be serious. Tch, hypocritical girl."

    "Too lazy to talk to you."

    "Qiu''er, you and Xiaodie have such a good relationship, do you want to take off your clothes together to serve my uncle in the future? Do you think my uncle will be made so weak by you two little girls that he won''t be able to get out of bed?"

    "Still talking nonsense! Tear your mouth!"

    "whee¡­"

    The two little girls chased wildly around the house.

    Luo Qingzhou stayed in Meixiang Xiaoyuan for a while before going out to Lingchanyue Palace with mixed feelings.

    Thinking about things all the way, he soon came to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Standing at the door, he suddenly hesitated.

    "Squeak..."

    At this moment, the courtyard door opened.

    Bai Ling was dressed in a pink dress, standing pretty in the door, but looked at him with a cold and pretty face, and said, "Master, what''s the matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the expression on her face, and said softly: "Bailing, are you still angry about my going to the brothel that night?"

    "Humph."

    Bai Ling didn''t answer, but with a cold snort, he turned and walked into the courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the courtyard and followed inside.

    Bai Ling sat down in front of the stone table, with his back to him, holding a flower in his hand, pouted, tearing the pink petals on it.

    The petals fell to the ground one by one, and her pink skirt seemed to have withered from her body.

    She was originally a pink and tender person like a flower.

    Luo Qingzhou stood behind her, watched quietly for a while, Fang walked up to her, squatted down, looked up at her and said, "Bailing, don''t be angry, my uncle apologizes to you, okay?"

    "Humph!"

    Bai Ling snorted, turned around, turned sideways to him, and continued to tear the flower in his hand vigorously.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then moved in front of her again, stretched out his hand, held her soft little hand, looked at her tenderly and said, "Don''t be angry, my uncle kisses you, okay?"

    "People are not rare!"

    Bai Ling turned around again, the little hand held by him struggled a bit, but did not break free.

    Luo Qingzhou held her little hand, put it on his lips, kissed it a few times, and said, "I swear to you that I will never go to the brothel again, okay? If I go again, the sky will be struck by lightning."

    Braun still pouted and didn''t speak.

    She is not angry about it.

    Luo Qingzhou held her little hand, and stared at her angry and beautiful side face for a while, Fang suddenly stood up, walked towards the back garden, and said: "Forget it, since you don''t forgive my uncle, my uncle will Go talk to Xia Chan. My uncle won''t talk to you anymore."

    He walked a certain distance, but seeing that there was still no movement behind him, he had to turn his head to look.

    Seeing this, he stopped in his tracks immediately, and felt a sudden tug in his heart.

    The girl who is as pink and tender as a flower is still sitting there puffed up. The eyes that were originally clear and lively, with a bright smile every day, are already overflowing with bright tears, and they are tearing up, feeling extremely wronged. She looked at him intently, but kept her mouth tightly shut and said nothing.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then immediately turned around and walked back, took her into his arms, stroked the soft long hair behind her, and said with pity on his face: "Silly girl, why are you crying? My uncle is teasing you." , how could it be possible to ignore you?"

    "Woo..."

    The girl in her arms suddenly cried out, but immediately held back, her fragrant shoulders shrugged slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou knelt down, hugged her head, pressed her forehead and said: "Don''t cry, if you cry again, my uncle will take you back to the room to bully you."

    The girl still bit her pink lips, holding back her crying, with tears in her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou helped her wipe away her tears, stared at her tear-filled cheeks and her pitiful eyes, and suddenly kissed her lips lightly.

    I have kissed many times, all because of mischief and revenge, but today, it is because of distress and pity.

    This kiss was full of tenderness and a touch of passion.

    The girl''s crying gradually stopped, and the initial struggle gradually became weak, and soon she fell limp in his arms.

    She looked up at her delicate face, closed her eyes, and opened her small mouth slightly, like the blooming flower in her hand, pink and tender, full of fragrance, you can pick it up...

    The kiss went on for a long time.

    Until her little hands couldn''t help reaching into his clothes and began to fumble.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her horizontally in his arms, then walked into the house, directly into her room, and put her on the bed.

    "Grandpa, the door... the door is not closed..."

    She was lying softly on the bed, her hair was disheveled, her pink skirt was turned up slightly, her cheeks were flushed, her lips were sparkling, her eyes were still full of tears, but she was shy and blurred, her spring waves were rippling, and she was extraordinarily attractive...

    "Oh, I''m going to close it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then turned and walked towards the door.

    The girl bit her pink lips, her eyelashes fluttered, hesitated for a moment, reached out and untied the belt around her waist, kicked off her shoes and socks, revealing her snow-white and delicate feet, and whispered softly: "Master..."

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou closed the door, and said outside the door: "Bailing, then you rest, I will go to the back to meet the eldest lady."

    After speaking, footsteps left.

    The hairpin on her head was being removed on the bed, and the girl with jet-black hair loose, with a shy and expectant face, looked at the closed door: "..."

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    In the back garden.

    The cold girl in a light green dress is practicing her sword charmingly under the peach blossom tree.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her, walked into the gazebo, and respectfully said to the snow-white figure sitting in the pavilion: "Miss, do you want to go to Cheng Guo Mansion for a banquet tonight?"

    Although the result is already known, the two are still husband and wife after all. According to the rules, of course he will come to inquire.

    I thought that the indifferent girl would either say nothing, shake her head directly, or say two words "No", but she raised her head, looked at him and asked, "Do you want me to go?"

    The sound of sword dancing under the peach blossom tree suddenly became quieter.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, Fang bowed his head and said respectfully: "If Missy wants to go, then go, I will listen to Missy."

    The implication is that I am a son-in-law and I am not qualified to help you make decisions.

    Qin Jianjia held the book in his hand, and looked at him coldly and quietly. After a while, Fang lowered his head and continued to read the book, and said indifferently: "If you don''t want to, there''s no need to ask. Also, I don''t need to ask you in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her, wondering if she was angry.

    Qin Jianjia flipped through the book and said: "Don''t think too much, I''m not angry. I said these words just to let you understand that there are some things that don''t make sense, so you don''t have to do them. Go and spend more time with Weimo in the future, don''t come to me gone."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

    The sword-dancing figure under the peach blossom tree stopped, holding the sword, with a cold pretty face, and looked at him with cold eyes.

    Qin Jianjia raised his head, showing a flawless but emotionless face, and said indifferently: "Go, treat Wei Mo well."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her with complicated eyes, didn''t stay any longer, bowed his head, and retreated with complicated emotions.

    He didn''t look for Bai Ling again, and left directly through the round door next to him.

    Some words, he needs to brew.

    Of course, there are important things today.

    He went to listen to the rain garden on a moonlit night, entered the bamboo forest, soaked the broken trees, smashed them into small pieces, and put them in the storage bag.

    He packs a lot.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Under the peach blossom tree, Xia Chan did not practice her sword anymore.

    She stood there blankly, staring at the figure in the pavilion, clenched the sword in her hand, and remained motionless.

    After a while.

    Bai Ling came out of the house, glanced at her, walked into the pavilion, was silent for a while, Fang said: "Miss, uncle just bullied me again, but... I didn''t let him succeed."

    Qin Jianjia still read the book quietly without speaking.

    Bai Ling was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "Miss, no matter what happens in the future, Bai Ling will always follow you. No matter where you go, Bai Ling will always be with you."

    The figure under the peach blossom tree also said, "Chanchan, too."

    Bai Ling suddenly looked at her and said, "Chanchan, Miss, I''m enough here. You go, my uncle needs you. I need you tonight, and I will need you in the future. Practice your sword hard so that you can protect them in the future. You don''t have to worry about Miss here, I will take good care of Miss. And as long as Miss survives that calamity again, her body will be free from restrictions and won''t need your protection."

    The girl under the tree clenched the sword in her hand and said in a low voice, "No."

    Bai Ling didn''t speak any more, the scene of her uncle bullying her just now appeared in front of her eyes, and she secretly said in her heart: "Stinky uncle, don''t ever try to bully others again...

    at dusk.

    In the hall of the Qin Mansion, Qin Wenzheng, Song Ruyue, Miss Qin Er and other maids and maids gathered together, ready to leave.

    Song Ruyue frowned and asked, "Wei Mo, what about the kid? Why hasn''t he come yet?"

    Qin Weimo whispered: "Mother, let''s go first, brother-in-law has to study for a while, and will go there with Xia Chan later."

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, and immediately put on a serious face: "Study at this time? Why, are you afraid that if you go with you, you will be laughed at by the people in Chengguofu?"

    Qin Weimo didn''t answer, but said softly, "Mother, where''s Miss Meijiao?"

    Song Ruyue said with a cold face: "Cultivation in a safe place, you don''t have to worry about her. But that brat, did you make it clear to him this afternoon? What''s his attitude? Did you ask clearly?"

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly and said, "Mother, it''s getting late, let''s go first."

    Song Ruyue frowned, and when she wanted to ask again, Qin Wenzheng, who was sitting next to her, stood up and said solemnly: "Let''s go, you don''t have to worry about the child''s affairs. Wei Mo has his own opinions, and some words should not be taken care of." Don''t ask if you ask."

    Song Ruyue stood up a little unconvinced, and muttered: "I really want to see what the **** that brat is up to tonight. When he goes to Chengguo Mansion, he dares to ignore my Weimo, I want him to look good!"

    "Let''s go."

    Led by Qin Wenzheng, a group of people left the mansion.

    There was already a carriage waiting outside the gate.

    After the maids, nurses and guards surrounded the carriage and slowly left from the gate, a figure waited and looked around at the corner not far away before leaving quietly.

    And at this time.

    In a certain room in the backyard of Chengguo Mansion, the windows were closed and the light was dim.

    Ms. Wang stood alone at the window, expressionless.

    Not long after, there was a sound of hurried footsteps from outside, and then the door was pushed open and closed again.

    Wang Cheng quickly walked to her side, bowed and said respectfully: "Ma''am, let''s go, Qin Wenzheng and his wife, and the second miss of the Qin family. It''s strange that neither the kid nor the eldest miss of the Qin family came. "

    Ms. Wang was silent for a while when she heard the words, and a gloomy expression appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Didn''t you come? It''s better."

    Wang Cheng said in a low voice: "Young Master Biao has just gone out and went there to meet them. If that kid stays in the mansion, hmph, he will certainly die. Madam, did Young Master Biao take that thing with you? Kill that kid, and put it directly on that kid''s body, leaving the Qin family speechless!"

    Ms. Wang pushed open the window, looked outside, and said indifferently: "Wang Cheng, tell me, will Yu''er blame me?"

    Wang Cheng lowered his head and was silent for a moment, then said: "Madam, even if the Second Young Master blames you, there is nothing you can do about it. If the woman doesn''t die, I''m afraid the Second Young Master will always be worried about it, and you won''t be able to practice with peace of mind."

    Wang Shi nodded slightly: "There is indeed no way. It doesn''t matter, no matter how Yu''er blames me, as long as he can practice with peace of mind in the future, even if I die, it doesn''t matter."

    When the sun is about to set.

    The Qin family''s carriage finally arrived at the gate of Cheng Guo Mansion.

    Luo Yannian, Luo Yu and the others who were waiting at the door hurriedly walked down the steps to greet them enthusiastically.

    But soon, the smile on Luo Yu''s face became stiff.

    He stared at the empty sedan chair, and his heart became empty.

    And at this time.

    Luo Qingzhou was leading Xia Chan in a scribbled disguise, mingling with the crowd, walking towards Tianxian Tower.

    By the time they got there, night had just fallen.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198ï¼š

    Chapter 198

    It was just dark.

    Upstairs in Tianxian, all kinds of exquisite lanterns have already been hung.

    The woman welcoming guests at the door, dressed in tulle, has a provocative posture, constantly twisting her slender waist and hips, calling out to the passing men.

    At the railing on the upper floor, there are also many women with heavy makeup and beautiful flowers, playing and chasing, attracting passers-by.

    The alley leading to the back door of Tianxian Tower was pitch black and silent.

    Few people will enter from here.

    Suddenly, a snow-white handkerchief floated from the darkness deep in the alley.

    As if blown by the wind.

    The handkerchief quickly rose into the air, and under the cover of night, it flew to the top of the Tianxian Building, and landed on the transparent bead with precision.

    Under the bright moonlight.

    A phantom, invisible to the naked eye of ordinary people, like smoke, suddenly flew up from the roof of the building, and slowly swept across the garden behind.

    "One person at the gate, one person at the bridgehead, one person in the courtyard..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul was floating in the air while carefully observing the entire backyard.

    At the back door, in the garden, by the pond.

    At the corner of the wall, in the bamboo forest.

    The front and back of the small courtyard and so on.

    He flew back and forth many times, searching carefully, and never missed every place.

    The vigilance is obviously stricter tonight.

    Not only was there an extra person in the small courtyard, but there was also another person sitting at the entrance of the underground darkroom in the house.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t get close to the person at the entrance, but went straight down from the living room floor to the door of the underground stone room.

    Immediately, drilled into the wall of the stone chamber.

    In the stone room, there were nine people in total.

    Including the two people at the entrance and the small courtyard, there is one more person than yesterday.

    The person with many more is a young man in a black robe.

    What surprised Luo Qingzhou was that he actually knew this young man.

    Wang Zhao, nephew of Mrs. Wang.

    Every year during festivals, I would bring presents to Cheng Guo Mansion to meet the eldest lady, and she was very much loved by the eldest lady.

    The eldest lady has always been serious.

    But every time I see him, I always have a friendly smile on my face, ask him how he is, and he is very good to him.

    It is said that this person is a highly valued child of the Wang family.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at this person, his heart grew colder.

    Cheng Guofu really participated in it.

    And since they sent all these people here, it means that Luo Yannian couldn''t possibly be ignorant of this matter.

    Since this is the case, then he has nothing to be polite about.

    Tonight, give them a heavy gift first, and give them an appetizer first!

    "Wait another half an hour, after the dinner over there starts, we will start to act. There are only Miss Qin, Qin Chuan, that housekeeper Zhou, and three guards in the mansion, as well as the concubine of Chengguo Mansion and some maidservants. Servants. The most difficult one is the maid named Xia Chan, we will start here..."

    The middle-aged man from the Song family pointed to the map on the table and whispered.

    The others listened carefully with excitement on their faces.

    Wang Zhao stood aside indifferently, and when they finished talking, he opened his mouth and said, "At that time, the **** of Chengguo Mansion will be handed over to me. After I finish dealing with him, I will go to join you and deal with that **** named Xia Chan together." maid."

    "Prince Wang, are you sure you really want to go in person tonight? We are all death row criminals who committed treason, even if we fail, it doesn''t matter. You are the son of the Wang family, if something goes wrong..."

    "Uncle Song, needless to say, since I''m here, I''m going tonight. I''m not only going to help you kill people, but also have other important things to do. Don''t worry about me. A mask that no one will recognize."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t listen any more, and carefully drilled out of the wall, directly through the top of his head.

    Floating out of the house, he took a closer look at the positions of the few people outside, and then floated into the dark alley next to him, fascinated.

    The flesh stands under the corner of the deepest alley.

    Besides stood another figure, with a slender figure, dressed in black, holding a sword in his arms, and his pretty face was as cold as ice.

    "Chanchan, take action."

    He whispered something, and walked to the back door of the Tianxian Building in front.

    The girl holding the sword glanced at him and followed him.

    "There is a person behind the door, it''s up to you."

    Luo Qingzhou explained in a low voice, walked directly to the back door, raised his hand and knocked on the door lightly.

    Knocked a few times, but there was no response.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a few seconds, then continued to knock.

    At this moment, the burly man''s voice finally sounded inside: "Who? You can''t enter here. If you want to enter, enter through the front door."

    With a rough voice, Luo Qingzhou said impatiently: "What nonsense, open the door quickly! Miss Lu''e asked me to come, and I paid all the money in advance yesterday! My wife sent someone to guard the front door, you How do I get in through the main entrance? Open the door, open the door!"

    While yelling loudly, he knocked on the door "bang bang bang".

    The burly man guarding the door was stunned for a moment, then frowned, cursed in a low voice, opened the door, and said coldly: "Next time you can''t enter through the back door, we have our rules, green That damned girl E dared to ask for money from guests in advance, she thought she was an oiran? Tonight..."

    "Poof¡ª"

    Just as the wooden door was opened, a cloud of lime suddenly rushed towards us!

    The man who opened the door was stunned for a moment, caught off guard, and was immediately sprayed all over his face!

    His face suddenly changed, and just about to draw his sword back, there was a "shua", a cold light flashed, and a sharp sword pierced his throat instantly!

    "Squeak..."

    The back door closed quietly again.

    Luo Qingzhou dragged the burly man''s body away, hid it among the lush flowers, and led Xia Chan to the pond and small bridge in front.

    The man guarding the gate may not even be considered a real warrior. He is just a gatekeeper in a brothel, so killing him is effortless.

    But the man guarding the bridge, I am afraid it will not be so easy.

    "Chanchan, I am wronged, after I go back, my uncle will make an apology to you..."

    Luo Qingzhou said in a low voice, and directly put his arms around the slender waist of the girl beside him, and staggered towards the small winding bridge.

    Just walked to the bridge.

    Under the big tree at the opposite bridge, a figure suddenly stood up, looking at the two with cold eyes.

    "Let''s go, let''s find a secluded place to have fun... There is a bamboo forest in front, there must be no one there, haha, I like the wild the most..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged the girl beside him, talking drunkenly, leaning softly on her body, staggering, almost slipping on the ground.

    The sword in the girl''s hand was behind her back, and she walked forward in silence.

    As soon as the two of them reached the middle of the small bridge, the figure under the big tree at the end of the bridge suddenly came out, and said coldly: "My lord, please stay behind. The front is a private courtyard, and outsiders are not allowed to enter."

    The two ignored him and continued to walk forward.

    Luo Qingzhou was drunk and said: "Hey, it seems that someone said something just now, did I hear it wrong? How could there be someone here? Girl, don''t be afraid, if there is someone, I will also drive him away, you can''t let him break Good thing for us."

    "Young master! Let me remind you one more thing!"

    Holding the handle of the broad knife at his waist, that figure walked up to the bridge, looked at the two of them coldly, and was about to continue talking when he suddenly heard the staggering young man say: "Seven steps, Chanchan... "

    "Whoosh!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a flash of cold light in front of him, his face changed drastically, and he pulled out the broad knife at his waist with a "kuang" sound!

    The moment he drew his sword, he had already jumped back!

    However, when his feet landed on the ground, he suddenly felt a chill in his throat. Looking down, he saw that a cold sword had pierced his throat!

    He widened his eyes in despair, opened his mouth, and wanted to scream, but the sword was pulled out from his neck with a "swish", and pierced directly into his open mouth again!

    "Chanchan, this move is so ruthless..."

    Luo Qingzhou came behind the girl, his throat felt cold.

    "Shua!"

    After the man''s body fell limply on the ground, Xia Chanfang drew out his sword, kept walking forward with a cold and pretty face, without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly followed.

    The two walked silently through the bamboo forest and walked to the small courtyard in front.

    then separated.

    The small courtyard has no high and deep courtyard walls, but only fences made of fences, which enclose the entire courtyard and houses.

    A tall and thin man was standing under a big tree in the yard, trimming his nails with a knife in his hand.

    When there was a sudden sound of light footsteps at the door, he suddenly focused his eyes, stood up straight, touched the bulge of his waist, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Zhang, is that you? The drunk on the bridge just caught up." have they gone?"

    It turned out that he also heard the shouting and asking on the bridge just now.

    "Drive away."

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the door, kicked the door and entered with a "bang".

    The man under the tree suddenly changed his face, his eyes and attention were all focused on the door, and when he was about to pull out the weapon on his waist, he suddenly felt a chill coming from the side, and just about to jump up, there was a "shua", a chill The light pierced through the darkness and pierced his throat in an instant!

    at this time.

    Luo Qingzhou had already rushed into the small courtyard, but without looking at him, he passed by him with a "whoosh", smashed the window directly, and jumped into the house!

    The fist that had already been charged and tightened suddenly magnified, without even seeing the darkness and people in the room clearly, he punched with a "boom", and smashed directly towards the entrance of the underground dark room!

    The man guarding the entrance of the dark room heard the movement outside, was clenching his fist, and when he walked quickly to the window, he suddenly saw a huge fist coming through the window, hitting his face only!

    He suddenly changed his face, hurriedly crossed his arms in front of his chest, and instantly tensed his epithelial muscles, ready to block this menacing blow!

    "Poof¡ª"

    Unexpectedly, the huge fist that entered through the broken window suddenly spread its five fingers, and scattered a large amount of lime powder!

    The lime powder instantly scattered like a goddess, covering his entire upper body!

    He was caught off guard, hurriedly closed his eyes subconsciously, and turned his head away.

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    A purple arc suddenly lit up in the darkness!

    Luo Qingzhou''s other fist that was really charged suddenly appeared and hit him **** the chest!

    "boom!"

    The sound of ribs breaking suddenly came from the man''s chest, and his whole body was thrown flying by the punch!

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate at all, without looking at him again, he went directly to the entrance of the dark room, and pulled open the wooden board at the entrance.

    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps and shouts came from below the entrance.

    "Poof¡ª"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took out the large bag of lime that had been prepared from the storage bag, and poured it directly towards the entrance!

    "What''s going on? Above...cough cough cough cough..."

    "What? Back up!"

    Suddenly there were a few panicked voices below.

    Immediately, a series of coughing sounds came.

    "It''s Lime! Close your eyes! Back off!"

    A large bag of lime powder quickly poured down, instantly filling the entire narrow space below.

    Luo Qingzhou took another barrel of lamp oil and poured it down.

    Immediately, another large bag of flour was taken and poured down.

    Then, the second bag of flour, the third bag, the fourth bag...

    "Wow! Whoa! Whoa!"

    In the dark and narrow space below, in an instant, whether it is on the ground or in the air, it is all occupied by finely divided flour!

    The entire dark passage is covered in white mist!

    Then, Luo Qingzhou quickly threw the wet wood down again.

    At this time, the man whose ribs were broken by his punch was about to stand up, when Xia Chan who entered the room blocked his throat with a sword!

    The people below were panicked.

    Wang Zhao''s voice sounded: "I can''t sit still, everyone follow me! Let''s go out together!"

    "it is good!"

    "rush!"

    There are a total of nine warriors, all of whom are stronger than the warriors who just stood guard outside!

    The eight warriors of the Song family immediately took out their weapons, closed their eyes, held their breath, followed Wang Zhao in shock and anger, rushed into the narrow passage full of flour and lime, and rushed towards the entrance!

    Luo Qingzhou watched them condescendingly at the entrance, seeing them rushing into the narrow space full of flour and lamp oil, he immediately said to the girl behind him: "Chanchan, get out!"

    Xia Chan stood behind him holding the blood-dripping sword, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, grabbed her hand, ran to the window quickly, and immediately took out the torch from the storage bag, pulled out the hat with a "snap", and threw it directly at the entrance !

    Seeing that the flame-flaming firefly burst into flames while moving fast, and fell precisely into the entrance of the dark room, Luo Qingzhou hugged the girl beside him, and rushed out of the window with a "whoosh" sound!

    "Boom!"

    A loud bang, earth-shattering!

    The whole ground shook suddenly, and then the whole house shook too!

    Several houses were instantly collapsed by the earthquake!

    In the underground dark room, the eight warriors of the Song family had just rushed to the entrance after following Wang Zhao, when they were suddenly blown away by a huge explosion!

    Immediately, the entire narrow space exploded into a raging fire!

    The nine people who were blown up by the air waves and hit the walls around them were instantly engulfed in a terrifying sea of ??flames!

    "what-"

    Screaming and desperate screams resounded in the underground dark room!

    The ground is extremely solid and has not collapsed!

    The hair and clothes of the nine people were burned almost instantly, and turned into nothing!

    The leader of the Song family, the middle-aged man, endured the severe pain and fear and stood up. With flames all over his body, he rushed towards the entrance like a man of fire!

    "what-"

    He screamed terribly, and jumped out of the entrance with a ferocious face like a devil in hell!

    The collapsed beams at the entrance, etc., were directly smashed away by him crazily!

    "Shua!"

    Unexpectedly, just as his feet landed on the ground, there was a flash of cold light, and a sharp sword pierced his throat instantly!

    Then, Wang Zhao and the rest of the Song family rushed out from the entrance with bare heads and naked bodies, shrill screams and ferocious faces!

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Xia Chan''s sword is guarded at the entrance, like chopping melons and vegetables, with ease, one sword at a time!

    A total of five people rushed out, all of them were powerless to resist, and their throats were pierced!

    Luo Qingzhou took out a warrior dagger and a sack, and stood by her side. Every time someone fell, he would go over and quickly cut off their heads!

    This man and a woman, standing and squatting, murdered and beheaded, cooperated tacitly!

    The whole movement is like flowing clouds and flowing water, done in one go!

    Almost instantly, five heads plus the three heads just now, all went into Luo Qingzhou''s sack!

    The ground began to heat up.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately put the sack into the storage bag he picked up in the black wood forest last time, then pulled the sword-wielding girl beside him and said, "Let''s go, Chanchan, go take a bath and change clothes first, then go to eat and give presents !"

    The girl was pulled by him and rushed out, and the little hand he held tightly held his fingers, and turned her head to peek at him.

    Under the moonlight, the man who murdered and set fire to his chest with eight **** heads was still so... pretty.

    Not tonight...

    So tired...

    Go to bed early.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199ï¼š The domineering of the second lady!

    Chapter 199 The domineering second lady!

    Cheng Guofu.

    In the living room, the lights are bright.

    The maids brought freshly baked snacks and freshly brewed hot tea, and placed them on the coffee table next to the guests in turn.

    Luo Yannian was sitting on the main seat, talking to Qin Wenzheng with a smile on his face.

    Qin Wenzheng looked majestic, occasionally saying a few words.

    the other side.

    Sitting next to Song Ruyue, Mrs. Wang talked with her with a faint smile on her face.

    But Song Ruyue looked indifferent and ignored her.

    Fortunately, Yang Pinger, the second wife of the Chengguo Mansion, stood aside, interjecting in various ways with a smile on her face, and enlivening the atmosphere, so that the atmosphere would not be too embarrassing.

    The second miss of the Qin family wore a plain white dress and sat quietly beside Song Ruyue. She looked soft and weak, and looked pitiful, as if she didn''t even have the strength to speak.

    Yang Ping''er occasionally brought words to her, but she just smiled and did not speak.

    Until Mrs. Wang mentioned someone.

    "Sister-in-law, Qingzhou didn''t cause you any trouble after he passed away, right? If he doesn''t know the rules and is disobedient, you can discipline him, and you don''t have to be polite. If he is not disciplined, just tell me it''s okay, and I will replace the master. , personally discipline him for his mother."

    Wang looked at Song Ruyue with a polite smile on her face.

    Song Ruyue said with a cold face: "That kid is already a member of our Qin family. I can discipline him however I want. How could he not be easy to discipline? Don''t bother Mrs. Wang, you have nothing to do with him, after all, you have nothing to do with him, let alone Good discipline."

    The two families have already torn faces, so there is no need for her to be polite to this hypocritical and vicious woman.

    Ms. Wang frowned, still smiling all over her face: "Qingzhou''s mother died early, since he is the master''s son, I naturally have the responsibility to discipline him well."

    paused.

    She glanced at the rest of the Qin family, and smiled again: "Sister Song, I heard people say a few days ago that Qing Zhou seemed to have gone to a brothel and was caught by Ling Qianjin''s maid, is there such a thing? Hmph , when he comes later, I will teach him a good lesson for Master and Lingqian."

    As soon as these words came out, the hall fell silent.

    Luo Yannian''s face darkened: "Is there such a thing?"

    Mrs. Wang lowered her head slightly and said: "Master, you don''t have to worry about this matter. When he comes later, I will help you teach your in-laws a good lesson. As a surrogate son-in-law, since he broke the rules, I will naturally I won''t spare him. My in-laws see it for our sake, so it''s not easy to teach him a lesson, and I won''t show mercy!"

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue have been very busy these past few days, so today is the first time they heard about this matter, and they were all shocked.

    The kid went to the brothel?

    Was caught by Jian Jia''s maid?

    Were Bai Ling and Xia Chan caught?

    While everyone''s faces were complicated and they were thinking about it, Miss Qin Er, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said softly: "I asked him to go."

    As soon as the words came out.

    Everyone was taken aback, all looking at her.

    Even Luo Yu, who was standing behind Luo Yannian in a daze, looked at her in surprise.

    The master and servants of the Chengguo Mansion were puzzled.

    You let him go? What qualifications do you have to let him go to the brothel? You are just his sister-in-law, not his wife?

    Even if you are her wife, how could you take the initiative to let him go to the brothel?

    Wang couldn''t help but said: "Wei Mo, I''m talking about Qingzhou going to the brothel, are you sure, you let him go?"

    Second Miss Qin was stared at strangely by everyone, but she still had a calm expression: "Yes, auntie, it''s the brothel where Wei Mo asked her brother-in-law to go."

    When everyone heard this, they all looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Yang Pinger next to him couldn''t help but said: "Wei Mo, Qing Zhou is your brother-in-law, how could you encourage him to go to the brothel? How sad your sister should be when she finds out."

    Miss Qin Er looked at her and smiled slightly: "My sister also agrees."

    Everyone: "..."

    Miss Qin Er paused, and explained softly: "My sister is not in good health and cannot have **** with her brother-in-law recently. Then I made this suggestion, and my sister immediately agreed and asked me to tell her brother-in-law. No matter what I did at first Said, my brother-in-law just didn¡¯t agree, and finally I came up with family law and forced him to go, so he went. My sister¡¯s two maids didn¡¯t know the situation, so they misunderstood, but they made it clear in the end. So..."

    She looked at Mrs. Wang and said with a smile, "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about this matter. My brother-in-law belongs to our Qin family. If there is anything wrong, our Qin family can just take care of it. What''s more, after my brother-in-law went to my Qin family, everywhere He did a good job and didn''t make any mistakes. It''s too late for us to praise him, so how can we teach him a lesson?"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at his father and mother again and said, "Daddy, mother, are you right in what Wei Mo said?"

    The two immediately agreed tacitly: "Yes."

    She smiled again and said, "Then father and mother think, brother-in-law is doing well in our Qin family?"

    Qin Wenzheng nodded and said, "That kid Qingzhou is doing very well."

    Song Ruyue gave her a blank look, muttering and even cursing in her heart, but she had no choice but to praise her with a straight face against her will: "Good! It''s great!"

    Gritting his teeth secretly again, he said, "Okay, I''m going to throw your sister-in-law into the bowl!"

    Miss Qin Er showed a satisfied smile on her face.

    When everyone in the Chengguo Mansion saw this scene, there was a look of surprise and doubt on their faces, and they fell into deep thought.

    At this time, Wang Cheng, the housekeeper of Cheng Guo Mansion, came in and said respectfully: "Master, madam, the dinner is ready."

    Luo Yannian looked at the sky outside, stood up, and said, "Okay."

    Immediately said with a smile on his face: "Brother Wen Zheng, please."

    Qin Wenzheng sat on the chair without moving, picked up the teacup, and took a sip of tea.

    Wang Shi also stood up and said to Song Ruyue next to her, "Sister Song, let''s go, let''s chat while eating."

    Song Ruyue also sat on the chair without moving, reached out to take a snack from the plate next to her, and ate it with some disgust.

    The atmosphere in the room became awkward again.

    Zhu''er, who was standing behind Qin Weimo, couldn''t help but said: "My uncle hasn''t come yet."

    Both Luo Yannian and Wang frowned.

    There was a faint smile on Mrs. Wang''s face, and she said to Song Ruyue: "Sister Song, let''s eat first, the food will get cold later, don''t worry about him."

    Song Ruyue ate snacks, but did not speak.

    Beside Qin Weimo got up and said: "Father, mother, let''s go, let''s eat first. Brother-in-law said, don''t wait for him."

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue looked at each other before standing up.

    Seeing the attitude of everyone in the Qin family towards the son-in-law, no matter it is the Wang family, Luo Yu, or other servants of the Cheng Guo Mansion, they are all puzzled and surprised.

    "Brother Wen Zheng, please."

    Luo Yannian didn''t say any more, and took everyone from the Qin family to the dining hall.

    Everyone sat down in turn.

    Song Ruyue took the hand of the daughter next to her and said in a low voice: "Weimo, what is that kid doing, why hasn''t he come yet? He won''t come tonight, right?"

    Qin Weimo paused for a moment, and said softly: "Mother, let''s eat first, don''t worry about brother-in-law. He will definitely come later."

    She was a little worried. She didn''t know how her brother-in-law and Xia Chan were doing now. She hoped nothing would happen.

    "By the way, sister Song."

    After Wang took her seat, she suddenly said with a smile on her face: "Last time I heard from outsiders that my sister is picking a husband-in-law for Weimo, have you found a suitable candidate?"

    Song Ruyue frowned, and said lightly: "I won''t bother Madam Wang with this matter."

    Mrs. Wang didn''t seem to care about her attitude, her eyes flashed brightly, and she said with a smile: "Sister Song, I have a suitable candidate here. That person is in the same family as your Qin family. He is not only a good-looking talent, but also a He is a martial artist, and he has a very good talent in cultivation, and he has just broken through to the realm of a martial artist recently. If he and Wei Mo form a happy relationship, they will definitely be a match made in heaven and earth that makes people enviable."

    Luo Yannian interjected beside him, "Is it Wang Zhao?"

    Wang said with a smile all over his face: "Yes, master, it is Zhao''er."

    She looked at Luo Yannian and Song Ruyue, and said with a smile: "My nephew is the son of the Wang family. He has a bright future. He just turned 22 this year and has already reached the level of a martial artist. Recently, the family is also worrying about his marriage. , he devoted himself to practicing martial arts, but he never found a good match. He married two concubines at home, and the position of the main wife has been vacant. The last time my brother saw me, he still asked me to help him look around in Mocheng. Sister Song , as soon as I saw your family Weimo today, my heart suddenly became clear. Weimo is beautiful, she is the most talented woman in Mo City, and she is also the daughter of your Qin family. If you believe my nephew, no matter how high-sighted he is, When he sees him, he will definitely not be able to move his eyes and heart away."

    Luo Yu sat next to her, heard her mother''s words, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and said inwardly: Mother''s move is so ruthless, she asked Wang Zhao to slaughter the Qin family, and begged for Wang Zhao''s marriage. If the Qin family really agrees, then this soft and weak Second Miss Qin will be pitiful. It is estimated that with Wang Zhao''s personality, he would be happy to accept such a beautiful thing.

    "no need."

    Song Ruyue directly refused, and said with a cold face: "Mrs. Wang, you should find someone else for your nephew. My Weimo already has someone he likes."

    Then he said: "That man is no worse than your nephew, whether it is appearance or talent, my Weimo is very satisfied."

    "Oh?"

    There was a look of doubt on Wang''s face, and he asked curiously: "Which son is the Song family sister talking about? Is it in our city of Mo?"

    Song Ruyue ignored her, and said: "The most important thing is that the person agrees to marry her. My Weimo''s health is not good, so it is impossible for us to marry her off. That person is willing to give up everything for my Weimo, you The nephew is willing?"

    Wang frowned.

    Her nephew will definitely not marry.

    Besides, she mentioned this matter just to disgust the Qin family and to see the sky outside. Now her family Zhao''er must have murdered and set fire to the Qin family, right?

    "Sister of the Song family, then I will congratulate you in advance, congratulations to Weimo. But who is your son-in-law, is it convenient for the younger sister of the Song family to disclose?"

    Ms. Wang said with a smile all over her face, secretly humming in her heart, she is proud now, but you will cry later.

    At this moment, Wang Cheng''s respectful voice came from outside: "Third Young Master, I''m waiting for you, go in quickly."

    The muscles in the corners of Wang''s eyes twitched suddenly, he squinted his eyes, and looked towards the door.

    Everyone looked at the door.

    Second Miss Qin finally felt relieved, with a soft smile on her face.

    Luo Yu, who was sitting next to Mrs. Wang, stood up straight away, looking outside with burning eyes.

    When he saw only one figure walking into the courtyard, a look of disappointment appeared in his eyes, and he sat down again.

    But soon, a look of suspicion appeared in his eyes again.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    Miss Qin Er stood up, wearing a white dress, her hair swaying, her posture soft and graceful, she greeted her out the door with a smile in full view of everyone.

    The hall fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou dressed in a clean and voluminous Confucian robe, accompanied by the second Miss Qin, walked in the door, then bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "My lord father, first lady, second lady, second son."

    Luo Yannian looked at him indifferently, without speaking.

    Mrs. Wang narrowed her eyes, and said with a majestic expression: "Qingzhou, Yu''er went to inform you at noon, why are you here so late tonight? I Cheng Guofu is a man of rules, as you I am the concubine of the Guofu, and as the son-in-law of the Qin family, everyone is here, but you are still dawdling behind, do you think this is plausible? Do you want to give us an explanation? "

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said nothing.

    Second Miss Qin took a step forward, stood in front of him, looked at Wang and said, "Auntie, Wei Mo seems to have explained to you just now. My brother-in-law is not feeling well, so I came here now. And brother-in-law is now He is from our Qin family. If my father nods, his surname is Qin. So now he is a guest of your Chengguo mansion. As the host, do you think it is out of manner for you to start scolding the guest as soon as the guest arrives? "

    In the hall, there was a sudden silence.

    No one thought that this weak second miss of the Qin family would defend this son-in-law so ruthlessly.

    The corners of Wang''s eyes twitched a few times, and a smile was forced on his face: "Wei Mo, I''m not reprimanding him. I just want him to know that we are a noble family and we must abide by the rules. The elders are here, He is a junior, how can he be the last to come? His mother passed away, no one taught him to remind him, as his aunt, I naturally have to teach him well, lest he go out as a guest and throw me into the state. Throw you people from the Qin family."

    Song Ruyue suddenly sneered and said, "Mrs. Wang doesn''t seem to understand what my family Wei Mo said. My family Wei Mo just said that Qingzhou is now a member of my Qin family. If he wants to be educated and reprimanded, it is my Qin family who educates and reprimands him. Even if he Going out to embarrass people is also the one who embarrassed our Qin family, so it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"

    The smile on Wang''s face disappeared immediately, her heart was sullen, and she said in a deep voice: "Sister Song, after all, he is the son of my lord and the concubine of my Chengguo Mansion, so how could it have nothing to do with us? It''s only natural for me to teach him to reprimand him Yes. Even if I ask him to kneel down and kowtow to us now, he should. You can ask him, does he dare to say one more word?"

    Song Ruyue sneered suddenly, and when she was about to sneer, she suddenly heard her daughter say: "Auntie, you said that my brother-in-law is a concubine of your Chengguo Mansion and the child of Uncle Luo, do you have any evidence?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was taken aback, all looking at her.

    She said again: "Auntie, if you have evidence, can you show it and let Wei Mo see it?"

    Wang looked at her expressionlessly, without speaking.

    The expression on the face of this weak looking girl suddenly turned cold: "If my aunt has no evidence, then my brother-in-law may not be the concubine of your Chengguo mansion. Therefore, you have no right to reprimand him, and you will not have any in the future." No matter how qualified he is, he can come and go as soon as he is called, and he is not qualified to treat him like a servant."

    "Even if you have evidence to prove that he is indeed the concubine of your Chengguo family, so what? He is now a member of our Qin family. Although our Qin family has declined, it is not something you can bully as a woman. My father also Having said that, from now on in our mansion, my brother-in-law will be the head of the family. You are a mere woman from the Chengguo Mansion, not even the wife of the emperor, but now you say you want to reprimand and teach us the head of the Qin family, and even brazenly say that you want him to kneel and kowtow to you. Mrs. Wang , even if you are the head of the Wang family, you don¡¯t dare to speak such wild words, are you defiant?¡±

    "Now you can ask your Master Luo face to face, does he dare to say such things in front of my father?"

    "How about I ask my father, the third-class earl who only kneels to the Holy Lord, to kneel and kowtow to you, Mrs. Wang? What do you think?"

    Miss Qin Er was guarding in front of her brother-in-law. At this moment, her body looked weak and weak, but the words she spoke and the aura she displayed made the whole hall silent and the air stagnant!

    Wang''s face turned blue and then pale, his hands in his sleeves trembled slightly, his chest heaved slightly, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched.

    "Let me kowtow to you."

    At this moment, Song Ruyue suddenly stood up, walked in front of Wang, and said coldly: "Qingzhou is the head of our Qin family, so I must not kowtow to you. I am just a little girl in the Qin family. Woman, the status is the same as yours, it is only natural for me to kowtow to you, you should dare to accept it, right?"

    As he spoke, he bent his knees, making a gesture to kneel down.

    Ms. Wang''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly jumped up from her seat and reached out to help.

    Luo Yannian also immediately stood up from the chair and said, "Madam Qin, no!"

    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.

    The maids and servants in the Chengguo Mansion were all dumbfounded by this Mrs. Qin''s operation.

    Song Ruyue just bent her knees, she didn''t kneel at all, and she never thought about kneeling.

    Holding her arm with both hands, Mrs. Wang''s face became extremely ugly, and her voice trembled slightly: "Sister Song, don''t... let''s eat."

    Luo Yannian''s expression changed, and he said, "Let''s eat."

    As for reprimanding someone, no one dared to mention it anymore.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200ï¼š

    Chapter 200

    In the hall, it was eerily quiet.

    Song Ruyue returned to her seat with a cold face, and when she passed by someone, she looked at him and said, "Why are you standing here so stupidly? Sit down and eat, sit next to me, I''ll see who dares to show you face!"

    "Brother-in-law, take Wei Mo''s seat."

    Second Miss Qin didn''t shy away from letting him sit in his seat.

    Mother and daughter, one on the left and one on the right, protected him in the middle.

    Luo Yu, who was on the opposite side, took a look at the two of them, and suddenly his pupils shrank, and his eyelids twitched a few times, as if he had just realized something at this time, with a surprised and weird expression on his face.

    Luo Yannian and Wang Shi heard what they said just now, and then saw Miss Qin''s attitude of being so submissive and protective towards him, their expressions immediately changed.

    After several people were seated, and after a moment of silence, Luo Yannian gave a "cough cough" and said, "Brother Wen Zheng, do you have something to announce tonight?"

    All eyes were on Qin Wenzheng, who had a majestic face.

    Qin Wenzheng picked up his wine glass, took a sip, and a puzzled look appeared on his face: "No, can I have something to announce? Didn''t you invite us to dinner? You don''t have anything to announce, do you?"

    Luo Yannian was silent for a while, and could only ask: "Qing Zhou and Ling Qianjin, what''s going on?"

    Qin Wenzheng was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and said with a strange expression: "What''s going on? Brother Yannian, if you have something to say, just say it. I don''t quite understand what you mean."

    Luo Yannian picked up the jug and filled it up for him himself. Instead of beating around the bush, he asked directly, "Brother Wen Zheng, didn''t Qing Zhou marry Jian Jia? Why didn''t he bring Jian Jia tonight? What is the relationship between you two thousand gold?"

    Qin Wenzheng picked up the wine glass, and said calmly, "Jian Jia didn''t come tonight because she was not feeling well. Didn''t I tell you just now? As for Qing Zhou and Wei Mo, isn''t the relationship obvious? What''s the point?"

    Luo Yannian frowned, looked at the couple again, and couldn''t help but said, "Brother Wen Zheng, can you explain their relationship clearly?"

    Qin Wenzheng picked up the wine glass, drank it down, looked at him and said, "It doesn''t matter."

    It really doesn''t matter now, their family is deliberately trying to save face for the son-in-law, and at the same time they are also saving face for themselves.

    Luo Yannian fell silent after hearing the words, and didn''t ask any more questions.

    Ms. Wang turned her head with a wooden face, and glanced at Mrs. Yang who was standing beside her.

    Yang Ping''er immediately walked behind Luo Qingzhou, and said with a smile on her face: "Qingzhou, are you so powerful now? You have become the head of the Qin family? Is there any happy event to tell Erniang?" Are you and Weimo... Hehe, the relationship between you doesn¡¯t look like that of a brother-in-law and sister-in-law. We are all a family, if there is a happy event, we must not hide it, tell it and let everyone All happy."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and said: "Second Madam, I am brother-in-law and sister-in-law with Second Miss. There is no other relationship. You may have misunderstood something."

    He could clearly feel the knife in the eyes of the mother-in-law next to him, and the hand under the table was less than three inches from his thigh, with sharp nails, which seemed to want to pinch him.

    Mr. Yang''s smile froze, and she had to look at Second Miss Qin again and asked, "Wei Mo, is that so? You and Qing Zhou..."

    Miss Qin Er calmly said: "My brother-in-law and I still have friends, confidantes, brothers and sisters, master and disciple, etc. My brother-in-law is very talented and has helped me a lot. I regard him as my brother-in-law, a bosom friend, a brother and a teacher, etc. What does Madam think my relationship with my brother-in-law should be?"

    Young: "..."

    Others are silent.

    Did they guess wrong?

    Mrs. Yang glanced at the lady''s gloomy eyes, and had no choice but to ask again cheekily: "Wei Mo, that... Didn''t your mother just say that you already have a sweetheart? That sweetheart is..."

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, but did not reply.

    "Let''s eat."

    Luo Yannian looked complicated, and continued to pour wine for Qin Wenzheng.

    "Brother Wen Zheng, I offer you a toast."

    Luo Yannian picked up the wine glass.

    Qin Wenzheng clinked glasses with him, raised his head and drank it down, and then suddenly said: "By the way, Brother Yannian, I have one more thing to trouble you for coming here today."

    Luo Yannian put down his wine glass and said with a smile: "Brother Wen Zheng, just tell me."

    Qin Wenzheng pointed to someone who was surrounded by his wife and daughter and said: "Qingzhou will take the autumn exam next year, and he will need his birth certificate, as well as Brother Yannian''s written statement and seal to prove that he is from my Dayanmo city." People, you belong to Chengguo Mansion. Since Qing Zhou has entered into our family, some information still needs to be changed. I hope Brother Wen Zheng will give me the things tonight and leave them to me for safekeeping. This should be no problem, right?"

    Luo Yannian was silent for a while, picked up the flagon, filled him with wine, and said with a smile: "No problem, it should be."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qin family immediately felt relieved.

    Luo Yannian picked up his wine glass and said with a smile: "Brother Wenzheng, I have already prepared the identity documents and seals. Now that Qingzhou is married, these things must be handed over to Brother Wenzheng for safekeeping. If Brother Wenzheng wants to help him change his name, Then get it done as soon as possible, so as not to delay the exam. If you need anything else, come to Chengguo Mansion to find me as soon as possible."

    As he spoke, he pulled out a letter wrapped in an envelope from his sleeve and handed it to him.

    Qin Wenzheng quickly took it in his hand, took out the document from the envelope, unfolded it, carefully read it word by word, and glanced at the seal of Cheng Guofu, then carefully folded it again and put it back in the envelope.

    Immediately, he stuffed the envelope into his chest, then cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Brother Yannian, but there seems to be one thing missing. Give me the birth certificate from the village too? When the time comes Sign up for the autumn test, without it, you can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Luo Yannian froze for a moment, and said, "The birth certificate in the village?"

    Immediately, he looked at Mrs. Wang and said, "Is there that thing?"

    Qin Wenzheng''s heart sank suddenly.

    There was a gleam in Wang''s eyes, and he said expressionlessly: "Master, it seems not."

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the Qin family changed.

    There was a smile on Wang''s face, and he looked at Qin Wenzheng and said, "Master Qin, the birth certificate should have been in the hands of Qing Zhouniang. I don''t know if she forgot to be in the village or threw it there. , after entering the mansion, it was not handed over to us. We really don¡¯t have it here.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou, who had been silent all this time, suddenly looked at her and said, "Ma''am, mother told me before she died that you took that thing away."

    Mrs. Wang narrowed her eyes, looked at him and said, "Qing Zhou, your mother was in a daze before she died, maybe she remembered it wrong? How could she entrust that thing to me for safekeeping? She knows that you are studying hard. It is for the imperial examination, and that thing is like her lifeblood, so it must be kept close to her body. After she passed away, didn''t you look for it on her?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said nothing.

    Second Miss Qin, who was sitting next to her, comforted softly: "Brother-in-law, it''s okay, we''ll go to the village tomorrow and get a replacement one. As long as someone in the village knows you..."

    Having said this, she suddenly stopped talking, and looked at the woman opposite.

    There was a faint sneer at the corner of Wang''s mouth: "Yes, I will go to the village tomorrow to get a replacement one. It''s very simple. As long as someone knows you, write a piece of paper under the witness of the village head or the head of the village, and they will draw a handprint. That''s it."

    Miss Qin Er looked into her eyes, the hands in her sleeves couldn''t help trembling, and her face suddenly became paler.

    Qin Wenzheng''s face was livid.

    Song Ruyue''s face was gloomy, trembling with anger, she seemed to want to turn her face and curse, but she was afraid of making things even more out of hand.

    The atmosphere on the table suddenly became silent and depressed.

    No one spoke anymore.

    Even Luo Yannian just bowed his head and drank silently.

    The second wife, Mrs. Yang, seemed to want to make a few jokes, but after seeing Wang''s face, she fell silent again.

    Ms. Wang lowered her head and ate the vegetables, the expression on her face suddenly became very relaxed, and she said with a smile: "Eat the vegetables, eat the vegetables, everyone, hurry up and eat the vegetables."

    Luo Yu, who was sitting next to her, seemed to have a bad breath in his heart, raised his wine glass and said, "Qingzhou, come, second brother toasts you, I wish you high school in the imperial examination next year!"

    At this moment, there was a sudden noise of footsteps outside.

    Immediately, Wang Cheng hurried in, with a look of panic on his face, and respectfully reported: "Master, Miss Xia Chan has come in."

    Luo Yannian frowned, but did not speak.

    Wang suddenly sneered and said: "Miss Xia Chan is the guard of the Qin family, so what if she comes in? Let her in, can she still kill people casually like that day?"

    Wang Cheng looked up at her, his face turned pale, and his voice trembled: "Madam, she is carrying a sack in her hand. A **** human head just rolled out of the sack. That human head seems to be...is..."

    Wang''s eyelids twitched suddenly, and he said in a deep voice, "Whose is it?"

    Wang Cheng''s face was pale, his lips trembled, and he dared not speak.

    Luo Yannian suddenly shouted coldly with a gloomy face: "What can''t you say? Say, whose head is it? If another person from my Chengguo Mansion dies in vain today, this old man will never let it go!"

    Wang Cheng''s legs softened, he knelt down on the ground, lowered his head and tremblingly said: "Master, madam, that head was... burnt a little bit, but... but the slave looked at it, it seemed... like the head of the cousin..."

    Ms. Wang was stunned when she heard the words: "Biao...Young Master? Which Young Master?"

    After finishing speaking, she suddenly shook her body, stood up with a pale face, her lips trembled, her face became a little hideous, and she said in a trembling voice: "Say! Which... which cousin? Say it!"

    The voice suddenly became sharper.

    Luo Yu next to her was also trembling, and stood up.

    In the hall, there was a dead silence.

    Wang Cheng trembled all over and touched his head to the ground, tremblingly said: "Madam, it is... the head of Mr. Wang Zhao."

    "Om¡ª"

    As soon as the name came out, Wang''s mind suddenly buzzed, and it went blank for an instant!

    Immediately, his body went limp and he fell down.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201ï¼š So cool!

    Chapter 201 is so cool!

    "Mother!"

    Luo Yu hurriedly supported her.

    In the hall, there was a dead silence.

    "boom!"

    Luo Yannian suddenly slapped the table, stood up, and said angrily, "Too much bullying! Brother Wenzheng, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I will never give up in Cheng Guofu and the Wang family!"

    Qin Wenzheng was a little confused when he heard the news.

    Wang Zhao, of course he has heard of it.

    He knows all the talented children of the four major families in Mocheng.

    What''s more, Wang Zhao is not just a little capable.

    At a young age, he has already broken through the realm of a martial artist. I heard that he will go to Kyoto after the new year, and his future is limitless.

    How did Xia Chan kill him?

    That is the most important son of the Wang family.

    Song Ruyue was also taken aback.

    At this time, Qin Weimo stood up suddenly, and softly called out to the cold figure in the courtyard outside: "Xia Chan, come in. I''m fine, don''t be afraid."

    Luo Qingzhou also stood up and said, "Xia Chan, come in."

    The figure in the courtyard came in from the outside with a sword in one hand and a sack in the other.

    The sack was already soaked in blood, and the blood was dragged all over the ground.

    Cheng Guofu''s guards dare not approach.

    The servants and maidservants next to her were all shocked, covered their mouths, and retreated to a distance.

    Xia Chan entered the house, stopped at the door, clutched the sack in her hand, and looked at the people in the house with cold eyes.

    Wang stood up straight with a pale face, looked at the blood-stained sack, her face became ferocious, and said through gritted teeth: "Master, you have to make the decision for Zhao''er!"

    Luo Yannian shouted angrily: "Come on!"

    The guards of the Chengguo Mansion immediately rushed to the door from the outside, and the guards of the Qin Mansion who were standing at the door also immediately drew their weapons and confronted them.

    The atmosphere is tense!

    Luo Yannian said with a gloomy face: "Brother Wen Zheng, are you here for a banquet, or are you here to kill people in Chengguo Mansion?"

    Qin Wenzheng frowned and remained silent.

    He didn''t know what happened.

    At this moment, Second Miss Qin suddenly said, "Uncle Luo, how do you know that the person Xia Chan killed was someone from your Cheng Guo Mansion?"

    As soon as the words came out, Wang gritted his teeth and said sharply: "That''s my nephew!"

    Miss Qin Er said indifferently: "Xia Chan, pour out everything and show it to everyone."

    Xia Chan was about to fall, but hesitated for a moment, and glanced at Luo Qingzhou.

    Luo Qingzhou understood what she was thinking in an instant, and comforted her: "It''s okay, Second Miss won''t be afraid."

    "Wow!"

    Xia Chan didn''t speak, and poured all the heads out of the sack.

    Eight **** human heads rolled on the floor.

    Because they are all warriors, their skin and flesh have strong protection. Although they rushed out of the sea of ??flames, they all protected their faces and eyes immediately, so the burns on their faces were not too serious, and their faces could still be recognized.

    Three of them were killed outside the house, and the faces and hair were better preserved.

    The other five people all lost their hair, their faces were filled with pain and despair, and their eyes were wide open, extremely ferocious.

    As soon as the eight heads fell to the ground, the maids in the hall screamed in fright.

    Some maids fainted from fright.

    terrible!

    Eight **** human heads with hideous faces, like evil spirits!

    Ms. Wang recognized the hairless head among them at a glance. The scalp on that head was scorched, and his face was full of despair and pain. In the evening, he was still alive and kicking, and he was still talking in her ear!

    She suddenly burst into tears: "Master! Master! It''s Zhao''er! It''s our Zhao''er! How do you want me to explain to my brother! Kill this little bitch! Kill these murderers! For me Take revenge!"

    "shut up!"

    Luo Yannian suddenly shouted angrily, his face became a little distorted, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Shut up! Your face is burnt like that, how did you recognize it? How could it be Zhao''er!"

    Ms. Wang opened her mouth, and when she was about to say something more, she suddenly found that his face was a little bit wrong. She froze for a moment, and looked at the heads of other people.

    At this time, Qin Wenzheng suddenly sneered and said, "Brother Yannian, are you sure that one of the heads is your nephew Wang Zhao?"

    Luo Yannian''s face was ugly, and he immediately cupped his hands and said, "Sorry, Brother Wen Zheng, Wang Steward and his wife both made a mistake, there is no Wang Zhao in it."

    Qin Wenzheng walked up to the eight heads, kicked one of them, and said, "Song Feng, the second master of the Song family."

    Immediately, he kicked another head, saying: "Song Wang, Song Fu''s cousin."

    Then he kicked the third head and said, "Song Fu''s third son."

    He just stopped, looked at the other heads, and said: "They are all traitors of the Song family. Their portraits are everywhere in the inner city and outer city. Brother Yannian, you should know them all, right?"

    Luo Yannian''s face turned pale, and he said in a deep voice, "Of course I know him."

    Qin Wenzheng suddenly stopped in front of one of the heads, raised his foot and stepped on it, then looked at him and said, "What about this one? It doesn''t look like it''s from the Song family? Does Brother Yannian know it?"

    Luo Yannian said: "I don''t know."

    Qin Wenzheng smiled, and looked at Wang again: "Mrs. Wang, do you know her?"

    Looking at the **** head trampled under his feet, Mrs. Wang trembled all over, her face was pale, and said in a trembling voice: "No...I don''t know...I, I just admitted it..."

    Her eyes filled with tears, her teeth chattered, and she almost fainted again.

    Qin Wenzheng said with a smile: "Madam, don''t be afraid. These are criminals who have committed the crime of treason. There will be rewards for killing them. We came to the banquet today, and we didn''t bring any gifts. Why don''t these heads be given to you as gifts, Madam Do you think it''s okay?"

    Ms. Wang trembled all over, unable to speak, and looked at her master.

    The flesh on Luo Yannian''s face twitched a few times, and he glanced at the sword-wielding girl and the outside again, Fang cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Brother Wen Zheng."

    Qin Wenzheng waved his hands and said with a smile: "You''re welcome. But Brother Yannian, I still need to trouble you to go back to the house to find Qingzhou''s birth certificate. Maybe you will find it suddenly, what do you think?"

    Luo Yannian was silent for a while, then turned to look at Wang Shi and said, "Take someone to look for it, and the whole government will search it carefully."

    Wang''s face was pale, he clenched his fingers in his sleeves, his sharp fingertips sank into the flesh, he lowered his head, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, master."

    Luo Yu helped her to leave. Before leaving, he took another look at the figure and the beautiful girl beside him, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched.

    In the hall, there was a long silence.

    Not long after, Luo Yu came out alone, walked up to Luo Yannian, respectfully handed over a piece of yellowed paper, and said, "Daddy, I found it in the room where Qingzhou''s mother used to work."

    Luo Yannian took it in his hand, opened it for a look, walked up to Qin Wenzheng, passed it over, and said, "Brother Wenzheng, I will leave the things to you. From today on, he is a member of your Qin family." , it has nothing to do with my Chengguo Mansion in the future."

    At this moment, the face of the two families has been completely torn, and there is no need to socialize with hypocrisy anymore.

    Qin Wenzheng took it in his hand and looked at it several times carefully, then Fang folded his face and said coldly: "It should be like this."

    Then he smiled again: "But Brother Yannian, I still want to thank you. Thank you for giving me such a good son-in-law, thank you for being blind. Don''t worry, from now on, I will treat him as my own son. In our Qin Mansion, he will definitely have a good time. There will be an autumn exam next year, and he will definitely pass high school. At that time, I will send someone to give gifts, and thank you again."

    Luo Yannian''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t speak any more.

    "Let''s go, the meal has been eaten, the gift has been given, and it seems that he is going to see off the guests. Let''s stop being annoying, it''s time to go home and have a good sleep."

    Qin Wenzheng waved his hand and led the Qin family away.

    No one sent them.

    The guards of the Chengguo Mansion in the courtyard took a look at their master, and all retreated silently to get out of the way.

    Qin Wenzheng led a group of people, walked out of the mansion quickly, and got into the carriage.

    When the carriage drove out of this alley and entered the street of the night market, when he saw the street lanterns outside and heard the noise on the street, Fang Fang suddenly let out a breath, and finally relaxed his tense nerves.

    "Damn it, I''m scared to death..."

    He stroked his chest, closed his eyes, subconsciously said what was in his heart, was kicked on the leg by Song Ruyue next to him, woke up suddenly, opened his eyes immediately, and looked at himself with a majestic face His daughter and son-in-law said: "It was very dangerous just now. If we want to forcibly take away those heads, I''m afraid those people in the Chengguo Mansion will go all out. Moreover, the head of Wang Zhao alone does not prove that he is the same as those traitors of the Song family." Together, so I went along with the flow and exchanged the human head for Qing Zhou''s identity certificate. Wei Mo, do you think Daddy did the right thing?"

    Miss Qin Er sat opposite, nodded and said: "Of course what Daddy did was right. Those heads are not comparable to brother-in-law''s identity certificate. But Daddy doesn''t need to deliberately step on those heads, they are so dirty."

    Qin Wenzheng couldn''t help smiling and said: "Daddy is so happy, he let out a bad breath and couldn''t help it. Look at the expressions on the faces of those people, especially that Luo Yannian and his wife, who are dumb and eat coptis. , I can''t tell you the pain, it''s too much... too relieved!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at him, and heard him say in his heart: ¡¾It''s so cool! The cool old man almost took off his pants on the spot, and peed on those dogs and stuff all over their faces! Cool! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "By the way, Qing Zhou, where did those heads come from? Isn''t Xia Chan with you? Did you go to kill people together? Where did you find those Song family rebels?"

    Qin Wenzheng asked suddenly.

    Song Ruyue''s gaze also looked at someone opposite.

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "My lord father-in-law, Miss Xia Chan sent me to the door and left. As for where she killed people, and how she found those traitors from the Song family, Qingzhou doesn''t know either. Qingzhou only I know, Miss Xia Chan is very powerful and omnipotent."

    Qin Wenzheng was full of doubts: "That girl''s swordsmanship is really powerful, but her brain..."

    Song Ruyue kicked him from below again.

    "The brain is much smarter than your mother-in-law."

    Qin Wenzheng suddenly picked up the conversation, saying: "Qing Zhou, you must curry favor with that girl in the future, and don''t provoke her, our Qin family will rely on her from now on."

    Song Ruyue secretly gritted her teeth.

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Yes, father-in-law."

    The Second Miss Qin looked at him softly and said, "Brother-in-law, Wei Mo will also try to curry favor with Xia Chan in the future, do you think so?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Isn''t it necessary for Second Miss?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Of course it is necessary."

    "Ahem."

    Song Ruyue coughed, looked at the two people who were almost close together, and said with a cold face: "Pay attention to the occasion, your father and I are two living people, how old are you? Are you going to pretend that you don''t exist?"

    Qin Wenzheng got up immediately, opened the curtain, sat in the driving place, and said outside: "You can just pretend that I don''t exist."

    Qin Weimo had a smile in his eyes, looked at the opposite side and said: "Mother, don''t you want to go out and stay with Daddy?"

    "Humph!"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, folded her arms around her chest, opened her eyes wider, stared straight at the two of them, and said angrily, "I want to stay with you!"

    Qin Weimo pursed his lips, turned his head to look at the side and said, "Brother-in-law... Wei Mo''s eyes are so itchy, help me blow it up..."

    "Wow!"

    The curtain was lifted, and Song Ruyue escaped as quickly as possible.

    "Shameless!"

    Her voice of hating iron and steel came from outside.

    Chanchan: Monthly pass? ? ? Seal, you guys, throats!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202ï¼š

    Chapter 202

    "Snapped!"

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    Cheng Guofu backyard.

    In a certain room, there were several loud applause.

    Wang''s cheeks were red and swollen, and he knelt on the ground, his mouth was **** from the beating, but he didn''t say a word.

    Luo Yannian''s eyes were red, like a raging beast, he gritted his teeth and roared: "Idiot! Idiot!"

    Luo Yu stood in the courtyard, listening to the applause and cursing in the room, and remained motionless.

    His entire cheek was hidden in the shadow of the trees, and the expression on it could not be seen clearly.

    After a long time.

    The room calmed down.

    "I will destroy the head. You don''t need to go to your brother''s place. No matter how they ask, you just insist on it. You just say a few words to him, and the person leaves. As for where you went, you don''t know. .¡±

    "If anyone in the mansion spreads the news tonight, I will take you as a question!"

    "Let me tell you one last time, don''t get involved with any treasonous criminals! Isn''t the lesson from last time not enough? I hope you will get back your calmness and intelligence as soon as possible. Changtian has developed very well in the capital, Yu''er will also enter the Dragon and Tiger Academy next year, and I will get better and better after I become a state mansion, if it is destroyed in your hands now, even if you die ten thousand times, it will be hard to atone for your sins!"

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    Luo Yannian came out with a gloomy face, glanced at the figure in the yard, did not speak, and left quickly.

    Luo Yu stood in the yard for a while before walking into the house.

    On the floor of the room, Wang''s hair was disheveled, still kneeling there, her cheeks were red and swollen, her mouth was full of blood, her head was bowed, and she remained motionless.

    Luo Yu stood at the door with a blank expression.

    After a long time.

    Wang Shifang raised his head, his face was full of ferocity, but he looked at him tenderly and said, "Yu''er, mother assures you that what belongs to you, mother will never let anyone take it away. As long as you like it, as long as you You can be happy, mother can pay all the price, all the price..."

    Luo Yu didn''t speak, turned around and walked out, and soon left the small courtyard, disappearing into the night outside.

    Ms. Wang knelt on the ground and murmured: "All costs... all costs..."

    Qin Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou sent Second Miss Qin back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    When stopped at the door.

    Qin Weimo was going to call him in, but after turning her head and glanced at the figure who was following ten steps behind, she just smiled slightly and said softly: "Brother-in-law, I won''t use it tonight, Rest early. Tonight, both father and mother have explained that our Qin family will rely on brother-in-law from now on, brother-in-law must be up to date."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss said so, I guess the eldest brother and the second brother will be very sad when they hear it."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "They don''t care about these things. By the way, brother-in-law, you haven''t met your brother-in-law yet. We will see you when we go to the capital. Your brother-in-law is very good, and he will definitely like brother-in-law of."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Okay."

    Qin Weimo looked at him softly, stretched out his hand, as if wanting to hold his hand, retracted it again, and said with a smile: "Okay, brother-in-law, go back quickly."

    Paused, then whispered: "By the way, brother-in-law, Xia Chan has made great contributions to our Qin family tonight, and even helped brother-in-law get back the birth certificate. Brother-in-law, remember to thank her very much."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head, glanced at the lonely figure behind him, nodded and said, "I know."

    "Brother-in-law, see you tomorrow."

    Qin Weimo didn''t say any more, waved his hand, and entered the room.

    Qiu''er helped her into the courtyard.

    Zhu''er closed the courtyard door, chased after her, and said in a low voice full of doubts: "Miss, why didn''t you call my uncle in? Did you not let my uncle accompany you tonight?"

    Qin Weimo stopped under the peach blossom tree in the courtyard, smiled softly, with a gentle expression: "Brother-in-law is not mine alone, I can''t occupy his every day...tonight, someone needs him more than me .¡±

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er looked at each other in blank dismay.

    No wind tonight.

    A full moon hangs in the night sky.

    Luo Qingzhou walked side by side with Xia Chan, turned his head to look at her several times, and then asked, "Is there nothing you want to ask me?"

    Xia Chan held the sword, followed his footsteps, and walked forward slowly, her pretty face was still cold, and she didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but said: "For example, how did I know those people were there, why I stood motionless in the alley, why the handkerchief suddenly flew up by itself, why there was a sudden explosion in the dark room, For example, why am I so powerful, and I killed so many powerful warriors at once... Chanchan, my uncle needs your doubts, your inquiry, your shock, and more importantly, your praise and admiration."

    "Uncle has done so much, except you, no one knows the specific process. Don''t you show a little bit of shock and admiration for such a wonderful experience of murder and beheading?"

    "Chanchan, you will have no friends like this."

    Xia Chan finally stopped, turned to look at him and said, "No, call me, Chanchan."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Chanchan, do you think my uncle did something beautiful tonight?"

    Xia Chan was silent for a while, continued to walk forward, and said coldly: "Killing, it''s nothing, beautiful."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, Fang followed, nodded and said: "You are right, there is nothing beautiful about killing people. But... my uncle has done so much, you have no mood swings, not even a single compliment, my uncle feels very Lost."

    Xia Chan ignored him and continued walking forward.

    When she reached the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace, she didn''t stop at all, and turned around and walked in.

    The lonely and silent figure disappeared soon.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink skirt, standing quietly in the door, looking at him and said, "Master, did you provoke Chanchan just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the courtyard, but did not see that figure, and said, "I just said a few words to her."

    Paused, and said again: "Bailing, I also want to say a few words to you."

    "Oh."

    Bai Ling responded, and then closed the door with a "bang", then plugged the bolt, and said inside: "My lord, tell me, I''m going back to sleep first, you just stand here and say it."

    After speaking, footsteps left.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    This girl has a strong desire for revenge.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to turn around and leave.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203ï¼š cuckold for him

    Chapter 203 gave him a green hat

    The night is quiet.

    In the room, the red curtain swayed, and the incense bed swayed slightly.

    The moonlight fell on the window sill, and it was bright and clean.

    It was quiet outside the window, occasionally there was the sound of the night wind blowing.

    This is Fluttershy''s room.

    But the little girl who was sleeping on the bed and was hugged and kissed by Luo Qingzhou, now she doesn''t know where she went.

    Luo Qingzhou did not go out of his body to practice tonight.

    Tonight, he got rid of some threats, let the lady slapped him hard, and got the approval of his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He was in a good mood, so he rewarded himself for a night and a good rest.

    And tomorrow I have to go out of the city to practice.

    The little girl only wore a thin underwear when she was sleeping. Not only was the underwear tied with a string that could break at any time, but it was also transparent, revealing the tender skin inside.

    Definitely on purpose.

    In order to prevent her plot from succeeding, Luo Qingzhou slept on the other side, definitely not because of her small feet.

    In the dark room, there was a familiar fragrance floating.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up from his dream, he found that his vision was pitch black.

    At the same time, it''s warm.

    Next door, in his room.

    Xiao Die was wearing a **** little obscene clothes alone, sleeping soundly under the quilt, hugging his pillow tightly in her arms, with a sweet smile on her lips.

    The night passed quietly.

    at the same time.

    On the roof of the mandarin duck building illuminated by the bright moon, a red shadow stood on the eaves. The red halo on her body disappeared, revealing her true face, tall and slim figure, and her aloof and intimidating temperament.

    She stood there motionless, her blue hair fluttering, and her red dress fluttering.

    Until the third watch.

    A moon-white figure appeared bathed in the bright moonlight, and landed on another cornice beside it.

    "Don''t wait, he won''t be here tonight."

    Yuebai''s voice was cold and authentic.

    Hearing the words, the red figure suddenly showed a hint of anger, but he snorted coldly: "What are you talking about? I will be just like you, waiting here in the middle of the night? No one is qualified to make me wait! "

    Yuebai figure looked into the distance, couldn''t see the expression clearly on his face, and didn''t speak any more.

    There was silence on the roof.

    After a while, the red figure Fang couldn''t help but said: "He didn''t come last night, and he didn''t come tonight. What is he going to do? I have already endured the humiliation and shame, and I called him brother."

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance, and said calmly: "Tonight, he wants to accompany his wife."

    The red figure suddenly said angrily: "What can I do with my lady? Are we two not as attractive as his lady?"

    Yuebai turned his head and looked at her.

    The red figure snorted coldly and said: "What are you looking at? What I mean is that telling us stories is a blessing he has cultivated in eight lifetimes, and he should cherish it instead of wasting time on his lady. Since it is Wife, won¡¯t you get tired of being together all day long? If he takes good care of me, I can reward him with 3,000 women in the harem, so that he can sing and sing every night, so he can¡¯t get out of bed!¡±

    Yuebai figure looked at her silently.

    The red figure flashed his eyes, and said: "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy listening to Ben Gong? You said it yourself, you and him are just soulmates, and you don''t know him at all in reality. You won''t just because of Ben Gong Are you jealous? This is not like you."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and Fang said lightly: "You are not like you now. In reality, you are calm and introverted. Although you are domineering, you know how to measure and don''t show any temper."

    The red figure turned around, looked at the distant green hills hidden in the night, and said coldly: "I was just pretending, now there are only you and me here, I can do whatever I want, why bother to make myself uncomfortable."

    Then he sneered and said: "It''s you, even if you are a soul, even if no one here knows you, you are so contrived, isn''t it uncomfortable? What is ruthless, what is the way, what is longevity, if a person loses emotions and feelings, what do you want? What''s the use? Sister, you have always been smarter and better than me, but you have been misled by someone and walked into a dead end. Don''t you feel uncomfortable now?"

    Yuebai figure looked at the darkness in the distance and fell silent.

    The red figure turned to look at her and said, "I know some of your thoughts. Your lifespan has increased, and you can even reincarnate at will in the future. The current family and affection are a kind of **** to you. The deeper you go, the more painful you will be in the future, right? That''s why you deliberately made yourself ruthless and inhuman. Of course, you haven''t reached that point yet, but depending on the situation, it will be soon. When the time comes , between you and me, there probably won''t be any intersection. It''s just..."

    "What about your soulmate? You gave him the first and most meaningful magic weapon after you practiced, the Moonlight Handkerchief. Will you forget him by then?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, and said lightly: "To me, that is useless."

    "But it means a lot."

    The red figure looked at her and said, "The moonlight handkerchief was made from your own handkerchief, expensive materials, your blood essence and hair. At the beginning, I wanted to touch it, but you didn''t give it to me. Now, But it was given to a man. Sister, I am very puzzled about this matter. Ordinarily, you would never do this. Who is he? Can you practice just because of his story? Or, your spirit has already begun In love, you plan to give your real husband a nice green hat?"

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t answer any more, and looked at the darkness in the distance, as if lost in thought.

    The red figure said again: "Senior Sister, I know that your real husband is actually dispensable. You used him to block that man''s mouth, but now it is probably useless, and you probably don''t care about him." ? That person has some talents, which may be helpful to my future events. Can you give it to me? Don''t worry, I will pay for it."

    Yuebai''s figure still didn''t answer.

    The red figure smiled faintly: "Of course I know, that sister of yours likes him. Don''t worry, I can fulfill them and fulfill your last wish. From now on, you have nothing to worry about, you can leave at any time, and go to the ends of the earth to live your fairy life , don¡¯t worry about this world of mortals anymore, this should be the life you want, right?¡±

    Yuebai''s figure finally withdrew his gaze, looked at her and said, "He can''t give it to you."

    The red figure narrowed his eyes: "Why? Sister, your friend who took your moonlight handkerchief can''t give it to me, I understand. But why can''t that person give it to me? He is just a little talented, and he is destined to be taken by you in the future." Abandon, why can''t you give it to me?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "There is no reason."

    The red figure was a little angry: "Senior sister, do you believe it or not, when your friend comes tomorrow night, I will tell him about your husband?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at her, still with a calm expression: "If he knows, the eldest princess calls him brother..."

    Red figure: ¡°¡­¡±

    "You are ruthless! May you be ruthless forever, no one loves, no one hurts, even your best friend will cheat on you in the future, and finally abandon you!"

    The red figure was angry, the figure flashed and disappeared.

    On the roof, it fell into silence again.

    Yuebai''s figure stood silently on the cornice for a long time, then Fang''s figure flashed, covered by clouds like moonlight, and disappeared.

    When she reappeared, she was already in Qin Mansion, a small courtyard.

    Standing in mid-air, looking at the swaying curtain and the small bed in the window, after looking at it for a while, and then at the pink figure outside the window, it dissipated like moonlight again.

    After dawn.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, Xiaodie was washing clothes in the small courtyard.

    He found that his clothes and pants were gone, and he was sleeping naked again.

    Also, there were wet spots on the sheets.

    Thinking of the dream last night, no, it''s not a dream.

    Thinking of the cloud and rain last night, he thought about it again and then got up and put on his clothes.

    Last night was different than usual.

    Last night, my mind became clearer and my body became more active. I can turn over and be the master.

    This is already a big improvement.

    I hope next time I can stop blindfolding him.

    There is no need to lie to yourself and others.

    "Xiaodie, where were you last night?"

    Walking out of the room, Luo Qingzhou asked curiously.

    Didn¡¯t this little girl sleep next to her last night?

    Xiaodie finished drying the last piece of clothes, turned around to look at him, and asked with a puzzled face: "The servant was sleeping on the bed last night, didn''t he sleep with the young master? What''s wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her bewildered expression, hesitated to speak, thought for a while, and said, "It''s okay, let''s serve dinner."

    It is estimated that asking is useless, this little girl was either taken away or fainted.

    "Oh."

    Xiao Die agreed, and immediately left the courtyard to serve breakfast in the back kitchen.

    Luo Qingzhou washed up, ate breakfast, and went out after explaining to the little girl.

    Still jumped out from the courtyard wall of the back door.

    The alley was quiet and deserted.

    He put on the mask, took out a black robe from the storage bag and put it on, then walked out of the alley and went to Jubao Pavilion.

    Upstairs in Jubao Pavilion, Sister Dao, Wu Kui, the young man named Zhou Boyue, and Nangong Meijiao all came.

    There is also a petite girl with a short ponytail and a short leather skirt.

    "Hello, Brother Chu, my name is Chu Xiaoxiao, we have the same surname. I am now the same as Brother Chu, and I also practice tendons. I will ask Brother Chu to teach me a lot in the future."

    Seeing him coming up, the petite girl introduced herself with a smile on her face, looking a little familiar.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and introduced himself again.

    "Okay, let''s go!"

    Sister Dao stood up with her broad knife on her shoulders, and went down the stairs first.

    Nangong Meijiao was also wearing a black dress today. Her slender and **** legs were wrapped in black silk, which matched Luo Qingzhou''s black dress quite well.

    "My lady''s name is Qiudie today, don''t make a mistake!"

    When she went downstairs, she glanced at him coldly, twisted her slender waist and hips, walked in front of him, and spoke coldly.

    "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou never thought of calling her.

    Autumn Butterfly?

    Are Qiuer and Fluttershy?

    I''m afraid that by then, the name of the entire Qin Mansion will be randomly put together and used by her.

    Several people got into the carriage.

    Except for the little Chu girl who kept chirping all the way, the others rarely spoke.

    Soon came to the Blackwood Forest.

    After getting off the car, Sister Dao repeated what she said before.

    But still no one paid her.

    But Chu Xiaoxiao took the initiative to form a team with others.

    She first asked Nangong Meijiao, who is called Qiudie today, but was ignored. Then she asked Wu Kui and Zhou Boyue, but they were all rejected mercilessly.

    Finally, she looked at Luo Qingzhou again with her pitiful eyes.

    But at this moment, Luo Qingzhou''s eyes and attention were directed to another carriage that had just arrived not far away.

    A figure got off the carriage, very familiar.

    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be Luo Yu, the second son of the Cheng Guo Mansion!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204ï¼š

    Chapter 204

    Luo Qingzhou''s pupils shrank slightly.

    Just when my heart was about to move, two people suddenly got off the carriage.

    The first person is an old man in gray robe.

    His face is white and beardless, his body is thin and thin, his arms are slender to the knees, and his eyes are radiant.

    Luo Qingzhou once met him in the Chengguo Mansion.

    It seems that the surname is Mei.

    The other person is a maid.

    He is tall, with rough facial features, slightly dark skin, his two hands look big, and the soles of his feet are also big.

    When Luo Yu went to the Qin Mansion at noon yesterday, she was one of the people she brought with her.

    Luo Qingzhou has some impressions.

    Neither of these two people looked like ordinary people, they were obviously warriors, and they were Luo Yu''s guards.

    Sister Dao and the others also looked over.

    "The young master of Chengguo Mansion often goes to the depths of the Blackwood Forest to practice. He will be the most popular candidate for our Mocheng Dragon and Tiger Academy next year."

    Sister Dao introduced in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved, he looked at her and asked: "Sister Dao, do you know what cultivation level he is now?"

    Sister Dao shook her head: "I haven''t seen him do anything. It is estimated that Wu Sheng''s final realm has broken through, and the realm will even be higher. The two people next to him are very powerful, both are martial arts masters. Back then, they fought in the Blackwood Forest. I have had a few warriors who don''t have long eyes."

    Wu Kui sighed with envy in a low voice: "The three martial artists can indeed walk sideways in this black wood forest. The Chengguo Mansion is really big and successful, and they are willing to give him two martial arts guards."

    Sister Dao looked at the burly servant girl, and said in a low voice: "I heard that the girl came from Kyoto, and was sent back for him by his elder brother in Kyoto. Her whole body defense is amazing, and she is dedicated to resisting any damage for him."

    Several people were discussing in low voices.

    Luo Yu and the three of them took a look here, but their eyes didn''t stop, and they went directly into the depths of the Blackwood Forest from that path.

    Warriors like them who only dare to walk around the periphery of the Blackwood Forest, the other three will naturally not pay attention to them.

    Luo Qingzhou watched the figure gradually go away, Fang looked away.

    "Brother Chu, shall we form a team? If you encounter a monster, you will be six and four, okay?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao begged again.

    She is here for the first time today and has no experience, so she really wants to form a team with someone.

    Luo Qingzhou, like everyone else, also ruthlessly refused: "Sorry, I like someone alone. You should find Sister Dao."

    After finishing speaking, he left directly.

    Chu Xiaoxiao pouted her mouth suddenly, her face was full of disappointment, so she had to turn around and look at Sister Dao again.

    Sister Dao shrugged: "Sorry, I''ve already said it. I don''t accept team formation, I only accept employment."

    "Okay, then I''m still alone, I''m so poor, I don''t have the money to hire you."

    Chu Xiaoxiao was very disappointed and had to leave alone.

    The others all dispersed one after another.

    Sister Dao carried the knife and continued to wander around the perimeter, waiting for door-to-door business.

    Anyway, every time she came out to lead a mission, she was paid.

    If her teammate hunts down monsters and sells them to Jubao Pavilion, she still has a commission, so she usually doesn''t take the risk of entering the forest in person.

    Luo Qingzhou still took the same path as before.

    He first searched the nearby woods carefully, and after seeing that there were no traces of other people or monsters, he began to refine his fascia.

    First, he followed the pictures in his mind and did various movements to stretch the fascia.

    Then, he started running and jumping in the open forest, tightened his fascia to accumulate energy, and then ejected suddenly.

    Fascia and muscles both start to heat up.

    Slowly start to feel hot and beat, and start to absorb and consume a lot of energy such as internal strength and physical strength.

    "Whoo! Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    The figure is like an ape, and it charges up and ejects on the towering trees, jumps agilely, dodges left and right, and moves back and forth.

    Soon, the whole body was soaked in clothes and sweating profusely.

    I practiced until noon.

    Stopped on the big tree, took a rest, ate beef and drank water.

    Half an hour later.

    He jumped off the big tree and searched the surrounding woods again, but he didn''t see the monster or other people.

    Then I went to the col where I was last time, and started to practice Shaking Mountain Baquan.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The punches were fierce and domineering, and with each punch, there was a terrifying air flow, and at the same time there was a piercing sonic boom.

    While the practice was in full swing, he suddenly felt a slight wave of air waves rising behind him, and at the same time, the leaves on the ground also made an abnormal noise!

    "à§¡ª"

    With hardly any hesitation, he turned around suddenly and sprinkled a pile of lime, and then his legs bounced back forcefully with a "whoosh", and his whole body shot backward like a sharp arrow in an instant!

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    A series of whip shadows suddenly appeared where he was standing.

    At the same time, a figure continued to retreat, but caught off guard, a lot of lime was still sprinkled on his hair and face.

    After Luo Qingzhou landed ten meters away, Fang could clearly see the person approaching quietly behind him.

    In a black dress, tall and sexy, with a pair of slender legs wrapped in seductive black silk, she looks delicate and beautiful, holding a black leather whip.

    It was the little cousin named Nangong Meijiao!

    "Shameless villain!"

    Nangong Meijiao scattered the lime powder with a whip, but there was still some stains on her face and hair, and she suddenly became furious.

    Luo Qingzhou stood not far away and said: "Miss Qiudie sneaked up on me from behind, isn''t it shameless?"

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t speak any more, her figure flashed, and rushed towards him with a "whoosh".

    Needless to say, the speed of Bone Refining Realm.

    Luo Qingzhou hardly hesitated, turned around and ran, jumped onto a big tree, and began to move and jump in the forest.

    "Whoo! Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    Nangong Meijiao''s tall and graceful body also jumped up, and quickly chased after him. The whip in his hand suddenly became longer, and he started to beat him "slap-pa-pa-pa".

    The moves are fierce, and the whip is fierce!

    Every time the whip is whipped out, there will be a piercing sound. After the whip hits the tree trunk, the hard tree trunk will directly burst the bark and the wood will shatter!

    Some tiny branches were cut off directly!

    The leather whip turned out to be like an iron whip, and began to chop and cut the big trees, so sharp!

    The branches crackled and the leaves rattled.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to pant, his mental strength was highly concentrated, his fascia, skin and flesh were tense, and he ran and jumped among the big trees at the fastest speed, and the speed was getting faster and faster!

    And the speed behind Nangong Meijiao is even faster than him!

    At the same time, the whip in her hand pulled closer to the distance between the two of them, almost landing on his head and thigh several times.

    If he was hit, even if his flesh had been cultivated to be as tough as iron, he would probably be drawn out with a deep bloodstain immediately!

    What was even more frightening was that when the whip was being whipped, there were densely packed sharp barbs on it!

    If this whip is pulled off, it may not only be as simple as skin and flesh, but if it is serious, a large piece of meat may be gone!

    What a ruthless woman!

    When he was whipped in the alley, there were no barbs on the whip.

    Now it is estimated that he was irritated by that pile of lime powder, and he was merciless, and the whip was fatal!

    Luo Qingzhou saw that his speed was not as fast as hers, so he could only use the big trees around him to turn and jump from left to right, back and forth.

    After chasing fiercely for more than ten minutes, he immediately felt the fascia muscles all over his body become hot and throbbing again.

    The effect of this kind of muscle training seems to be much faster and better than that of him practicing alone.

    This is jumping between life and death to practice, and if you are not careful, you will be crippled. Whether it is body, spirit, or spirit, you have desperately tried your best to squeeze out the greatest strength!

    "Snapped!"

    After chasing back and forth in the forest for half an hour, Nangong Meijiao suddenly whipped out, and directly cut off a branch that was thicker than an adult thigh!

    The cut is so neat that it looks like a sharp weapon!

    As soon as the whip fell, she stopped panting, with her long legs spread apart, standing on a branch of a big tree, her cheeks were flushed, her hair was messy, her towering **** heaved violently, and she looked delicate and charming. With a seductive appearance, the leather whip in his hand was hanging down from his body, shaking slightly.

    Her physical strength is almost exhausted, and she is exhausted.

    "Bitch! Don''t run away if you have the ability!"

    She gritted her teeth and said bitterly.

    Luo Qingzhou was also very tired. He was sweating profusely, and his clothes were drenched. He stopped on another big tree seven or eight meters away, turned to look at her, his fascia and muscles were sore, and gasped: "If you don''t do it, I won''t run away."

    The shadow of the whip in Nangong Meijiao''s hand flashed, and it wrapped around her slender waist. She looked at him coldly and said, "Miss, don''t do anything, stop."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her long legs and feet, and said, "Where are the legs and feet?"

    Nangong Meijiao gritted her teeth and said, "Not moving!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her mouth again.

    Nangong Meijiao was annoyed and said, "Do you think this lady will bite you?"

    "probably not."

    Luo Qingzhou jumped a few times, jumped from the tree to the ground, stepped on the thick fallen leaves, and looked up at her.

    "Shameless!"

    Nangong Meijiao pressed the flying skirt with both hands, jumped a few times, landed on the ground, looked at him coldly and said: "This lady just approached you, but I was just curious about your boxing skills. You are taller and stronger than you, do you think this lady needs to attack you?"

    As he spoke, he walked towards him.

    Luo Qingzhou''s legs were tense, ready to run away.

    Nangong Meijiao immediately snorted coldly and said: "Coward, don''t worry, this lady has already said that she will not touch you, let alone bite you with her mouth, what are you afraid of? This lady just wants to ask you a few words talk."

    Luo Qingzhou''s tense legs gradually relaxed.

    A light flashed faintly in Nangong Meijiao''s eyes, and she walked a few steps closer, stopped only two meters away from him, looked at him coldly and said, "Chu Feiyang, right? Now you can tell the truth ...Hey, monster!"

    She suddenly pointed behind him, her face full of excitement.

    "Shua!"

    Almost the moment she stretched out her finger and pointed behind him, the leather whip wrapped around her slender waist appeared in her hand instantly!

    There was a sinister smile on the corner of her mouth!

    "Wow¡ª"

    Almost the moment she stretched out her finger, before the whip was in her hand, Luo Qingzhou suddenly threw a big pile of lime at her!

    This time, all her attention was on his face and the leather whip around her waist, and she was caught off guard, and she was blown all over the face!

    Vision instantly blurred!

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    Luo Qingzhou''s fist suddenly enlarged, and without hesitation, he punched her flat stomach hard with a "bang"!

    Nangong Meijiao''s tall and slender body was suddenly blown away like a leaf in a hurricane, and fell heavily to a place more than ten meters away!

    She lay on the ground in a daze for a few seconds, then closed her eyes and suddenly jumped up!

    "vomit..."

    She arched her waist, clutched her stomach, and cried out in pain. Her face was covered in snow-white lime powder, and she looked in a state of distress.

    When she opened her eyes to look, the figure had already disappeared.

    "Bitch¡ª"

    "You wait! Miss Ben will never die with you¡ª"

    An angry voice spread throughout the empty forest.

    Luo Qingzhou galloped all the way out of the Blackwood Forest.

    It was evening at this time, but it was still a little earlier before Sister Dao left.

    He told Sister Dao who was waiting outside to leave early.

    Sister Dao found him another carriage and asked him to pay a gold coin.

    Luo Qingzhou happily paid the money and left first.

    Today''s practice is quite effective, especially when I was chased by that little cousin with a whip, I feel that the effect is faster and better.

    If he can practice so intensively in danger every day in the future, it is estimated that he will be able to break through soon.

    He has to find a way to let that little cousin chase him down tomorrow.

    Such a charming and **** cultivation tool man is much better than the motionless stone and wooden figures at the bottom of the lake.

    After returning to Jubao Pavilion, he left directly.

    Bought a few bunches of candied haws on the street, walked around a few streets, and then turned into the alley next to the Qin Mansion.

    Seeing that there was no one in the alley, he was fascinated again, and floated to the entrance of the alley to observe. After making sure that no one was following him, he took off his mask and entered the mansion.

    Just returned to the courtyard.

    Zhu''er hurried over and said: "Uncle, go to my young lady''s place quickly, the second lady from Chengguo Mansion is here. Her face is so swollen, it looks like she was beaten by that eldest lady, she said she wants to see you, I want to talk to you face to face."

    "Second lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and then went out the door without having time to rest, with a serious expression on his face.

    Second Madam came to the Qin Mansion privately, and was even beaten by the Da Furen.

    With her intelligence and tact, how could such a thing happen?

    Did something happen to Xiaolou?

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart was heavy, and he immediately quickened his pace.

    Zhu''er trotted behind and said, "Master, that second lady still has fingernail marks on her neck, she looks so pitiful. Is she a good person?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, hesitated to speak, and finally said nothing.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205ï¼š

    Chapter 205

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    In the courtyard, Second Miss Qin, who was dressed in plain white, was accompanying a young woman, comforting her softly.

    The young woman''s cheeks were red and swollen, her eyes were bloodshot, the corners of her mouth were bruised, and her neck was covered with nail scratches.

    With this appearance, it is no longer obvious that she is the second wife of Cheng Guofu, Yang Ping''er.

    Qiu''er moved a chair.

    Second Miss Qin helped her to sit down.

    Yang Ping''er was full of anxiety and panic, just sat down, and immediately stood up again, and said hoarsely: "Second Miss, where is Qingzhou? Hurry up and let him come over, I have something to say to him, I have to go back quickly , my small building is still waiting for me at home."

    Qin Weimo looked towards the door.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou looked solemn, and hurried in.

    Second Miss Qin quickly said softly: "Second Madam, brother-in-law is here, you can talk to him directly if you have something to say."

    Then turned around and walked into the house, and said to Qiu''er next to her, "Qiu''er, you and Zhu''er also come in, don''t eavesdrop."

    "Yes, miss."

    Qiu''er agreed, and immediately called out to Zhu''er who had just entered the door.

    Miss Qin Er was about to leave, Yang Pinger hurriedly said: "Miss Er, don''t leave. You and the Qin family may need to help with this matter. Qingzhou is a scholar, and there is nothing she can do by herself..."

    Qin Weimo stopped, paused, and said to Qiu''er beside him: "Qiu''er, you and Zhu''er go in first."

    "Yes, miss."

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er, who had just come back, immediately entered the house and closed the door.

    In the courtyard, there were only three people left.

    Luo Qingzhou walked in front of Yang Ping''er, stared at the scars on her face and neck, frowned and said, "Second Madam, what''s going on?"

    Yang Pinger showed bitterness on her face, and shook her head: "It''s okay."

    Immediately, he glanced around anxiously, approached him, and said in a low voice: "Qing Zhou, listen up, when I went to deliver morning tea to the eldest lady this morning, I heard her whispering to an old man in the room. Goo. I don''t know that old man, and I don''t know where he came from. I heard him talking about graves, bones, Feng Shui, and I heard the lady gnashing her teeth scolding... scolding the little bastard, saying that I will give you bad luck, and try next autumn No... and said, let you... make you die..."

    After finishing speaking, she suddenly grabbed his arm, and whispered with horror on her face: "Qingzhou, she...may plan to dig your mother''s grave, and then use your mother''s bones to cast some vicious sorcery..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face was gloomy, and his eyelids were twitching.

    Yang Pinger quickly turned to Miss Qin Er who was behind and said, "Miss Qin Er, this matter may only trouble you. Qing Zhou''s mother died young, and there was no place to bury her at that time, so she could only be buried in a deserted place far outside the city. Jiao Yeling, now he is the son-in-law of your Qin family, and he has been recognized by you. I think...if you want, you can help his mother change to a better place."

    After finishing speaking, he said with an embarrassing expression: "Of course, I know that as a son-in-law, Qingzhou is not qualified..."

    "Second lady."

    Qin Weimo interrupted him softly: "Actually, since my brother-in-law came back from visiting the grave last time, Weimo mentioned this matter to my father, saying that the bones of my brother-in-law''s mother should be reburied in our Qin family''s ancestral cemetery. At that time, Dad mentioned it to other uncles, and everyone thought it was against the rules, but now... you can rest assured, Weimo can guarantee that the bones of brother-in-law and mother will be buried in our Qin Family Ancestral Cemetery. There are three villages around it. The ancestors took care of the mausoleum there, and there will never be someone stealing the mausoleum."

    "Okay, okay, Second Miss Qin, Qing Zhou will be very pleased and happy to be able to marry into your Qin family and get you... I believe his mother is in the spirit of heaven."

    Yang Ping''er wiped away tears with a smile, and said, "Okay, I should go, I can''t stay here any longer, if I''m found out..."

    Luo Qingzhou asked suddenly: "Second Madam, what are these scars on your face?"

    Yang Ping''er smiled bitterly, waved her hands and said, "Stop talking, Qingzhou, you and Xiaodie live here well, I''m leaving."

    Qin Weimo suddenly pulled her and said: "Second Madam, tell us what happened to the scar on your face and when it happened. This is very important."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.

    Yang Ping''er hesitated for a moment when she heard the words, Fang whispered: "After you left last night, I went to bring water to wash the eldest lady''s feet. It was well washed, but she suddenly took water and splashed it on my face. ,then¡­"

    Speaking of this, her eyes suddenly showed a look of panic and lingering fear: "Then she seemed to go crazy, hitting, scratching and cursing at me, and I knelt on the ground in fright, not daring to hide or dare to hide." Shout out..."

    Speaking of this, she trembled slightly, and continued to tremble: "It took a long time before she gradually calmed down, and then asked me to continue washing her feet..."

    Qin Weimo looked at her with pity, and said softly: "Have you been washing her feet all this time?"

    Yang Pinger said bitterly: "Yes, it has always been. I was originally a maid, and I became a concubine after being favored by the master. In fact, I am not even as good as the maids around her... If it wasn''t for Xiaolou, I..."

    She shook her head, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "Stop talking, Second Miss, Qingzhou, I should go, Xiaolou is still waiting for me at home."

    After speaking, he wiped his tears and left in a hurry.

    Under the setting sun, that thin back is full of exhaustion and heaviness.

    In the small courtyard, calm down.

    The breeze is blowing, and the peach blossoms are falling.

    A girl in a plain white dress approached Luo Qingzhou, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, your mother''s bones will definitely be fine."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Second Miss, do you suspect something?"

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, Weimo doesn''t know what the second lady is, and she doesn''t dare to speculate and comment casually. It''s just that if the eldest lady of the Luo family wants to discuss this kind of matter with others, she will definitely be very upset." It''s secretive, and it''s impossible for people to hear it casually. And the eldest lady should know that the second lady actually sympathizes with her brother-in-law, Wei Mo can see it from some details last night, let alone the eldest lady."

    She paused, and then said: "Also, although the eldest lady was furious last night, she should not be so cruel to her personally. After all, the second lady is the second lady of Chengguo Mansion and the concubine of Mr. Luo , if the face is injured like this, the servants will point and point when they see it, and that Mr. Luo will be angry when he sees it. The eldest lady is a person who respects rules and saves face, even if she wants to vent, she will not vent it on her face..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "So, Second Miss thinks this is a trick?"

    Qin Weimo frowned, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, Weimo thinks that the second lady should be innocent, and she doesn''t know that she has been tricked. First, the eldest lady beats her severely to make her feel resentful, and then deliberately fights with her." The second lady heard what the old man said to harm you. The second lady sympathized with you, and because she was angry with what happened last night, she came to you. You will not doubt her when you see her being beaten so badly. What''s more, brother-in-law In my heart, I should trust the second lady more, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Actually, the second lady has always been very kind to me and my mother behind the scenes."

    Qin Weimo looked at him and said, "Brother-in-law, Weimo thinks that this should be the conspiracy of the eldest lady. Your mother''s tomb is buried in a barren hill outside the city. As long as you hear the news, you will definitely rush out to protect it. She might even go to move the grave overnight. At that time, in the wilderness, in the dead of night, and far away from the city, even if my brother-in-law goes, he may not be able to bring many people with him. At that time, it may be the time for her to act."

    "Brother-in-law killed her nephew last night, broke her conspiracy, slapped her in the face, and forcibly took back the birth certificate. She must have lost her mind, so she wanted to revenge her brother-in-law desperately .¡±

    "There are still a few people left in the Song family. I guess she has already contacted her. Maybe she will go to lie in ambush outside the city tonight, just waiting for my brother-in-law to leave the city."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss, although I know it''s a conspiracy..."

    ¡°But as a son of man, my brother-in-law has to go.¡±

    Miss Qin Er looked at him softly, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, of course I will go. Brother-in-law''s mother was buried in a mess when she was buried, and brother-in-law must be very sad. Now, brother-in-law will definitely not let her suffer any harm again." Yes. Brother-in-law, bring all the people from the Qin family with you. Wei Mo will go and inform the second brother that there are still people there, and then, Wei Mo will ask his father to call all the warriors from the second uncle and fourth uncle''s house..."

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head: "If the people of the Song family are not outside the city, but lurking nearby, waiting for us to take warriors out of the city, then those who stay in the mansion will be in danger. I can''t Let all the people of the Qin family go out of the city together, and according to the city rules and laws, it is impossible for all the people of our Qin family to leave here at once. So second miss, don''t worry about this matter, I Solve it yourself."

    "Brother-in-law..."

    Miss Qin Er frowned, looked at him worriedly and said: "Wei Mo knows that brother-in-law is very powerful, and also knows that brother-in-law will not let those bad guys succeed. But... that eldest lady may have gone crazy, and a lunatic can''t do things. It''s common sense. Weimo is worried about her brother-in-law, really worried..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, and said softly: "Second Miss, don''t worry, if they really want to put me to death, they will definitely not dig the grave tonight. I will go to investigate the situation first tonight, and then I will go Act according to the situation."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Brother-in-law, investigation is also very dangerous. Will brother-in-law take Xia Chan alone?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.

    The two stood in the courtyard and talked.

    The golden sunset fell on the two of them, coating them with a layer of beautiful brilliance.

    The sunset glow in the sky is like a brocade.

    The evening wind blew across the courtyard, and pink petals fluttered and fell on the two of them.

    Song Ruyue took the maid to the door, saw this scene, stood quietly at the door for a while, and then left silently.

    The sky is full of sunset, and the garden is full of fragrance of flowers.

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan, every season, has flowers blooming.

    Just finished uploading, will modify later

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206ï¼š

    Chapter 206

    The sun sets.

    The night fell, and lanterns were hung in the mansion.

    In the small plum garden.

    Ms. Qin Er, who was dressed in a plain white dress, was sitting in front of the desk in the study, shaking her plain hands gently, and writing "The Story of the Three Kingdoms" with a pen.

    Two thin smoky eyebrows, which seem to be frowning but not frowning; slightly pale cheeks, with a hint of worry.

    Write and meditate.

    But at this moment, she couldn''t calm down.

    Only she and her brother-in-law knew about the news brought by the second wife of Cheng Guofu.

    Didn''t tell anyone.

    The brother-in-law also told her before leaving, not to tell anyone else for now.

    Although she believed in her brother-in-law''s ability, this matter was too dangerous after all, how could she not be worried?

    It''s a pity that she is too weak to help her brother-in-law herself.

    "Hey¡­"

    She sighed softly: "If I have the ability of the eldest princess, then brother-in-law should not have these troubles. To brother-in-law, I am just a burden after all, and I will fall down at any time..."

    The night wind blows outside the window, bringing the fragrance of flowers in the courtyard.

    Can only be smelled lightly, but cannot be touched.

    She put down her pen and was frowning in wild thoughts when Qiu''er knocked softly on the door and said, "Miss, madam is here."

    Immediately, a burst of footsteps entered the house and knocked on the door.

    "Wei Mo, can mother come in?"

    Song Ruyue''s gentle voice came from outside the door.

    Miss Qin Er woke up, waved away the messy thoughts in her head, and said softly: "Mother, come in."

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    Song Ruyue wore a purple dress, walked in gracefully, frowned the same slender eyebrows as hers, and said a little unhappy: "Where''s that brat? Why didn''t you stay here with you?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, and said softly: "Brother-in-law has gone back to study, and Chinese New Year is almost here, and the autumn exam is not far away, how can I spend so much time with me?"

    Song Ruyue walked to her side, looked down at the pen and ink written on the rice paper on the table, then looked at her and said, "In the evening, Yang Ping''er from Chengguo Mansion came, what did I say to you?"

    Miss Qin Er rolled up the rice paper on the table, and said softly: "I just chatted for a while and didn''t say anything."

    Song Ruyue suddenly got a little angry and said: "Wei Mo, are you treating your mother as an outsider? You haven''t married yet, and it''s starting to look like water being poured out?"

    Miss Qin Er turned her head to look at her, and said with a smile: "Mother, you came just in time. It just so happens that Wei Mo wants to discuss something with you."

    Song Ruyue was slightly stunned, and immediately said seriously: "Say it."

    Second Miss Qin put the rolled up rice paper away, then looked at her and said, "Mother, the bones of my brother-in-law and mother are still buried in the barren hills. Since both you and Dad approve of him, Wei Mo wants Dad to agree to put the Do you think it''s okay for the bones of my brother-in-law''s mother to be moved to our Qin family''s ancestral grave?"

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue''s face changed suddenly, and she immediately said: "This is not allowed, it is against the rules. Even your second grandmother and third grandmother, and your third uncle and fourth uncle''s mother, after they die, they are not eligible to be buried In the ancestral grave of the Qin family. You also know that no matter whether it is a big family with a title like ours or those in the village, the rules are the same. People with foreign surnames, unless they are regular wives, cannot be buried in the family ancestral grave. That kid Your mother has nothing to do with our Qin family, and her background is... Weimo, you can''t be willful about this matter. No matter how kind you are to that kid, you can''t make fun of the rules of your ancestors. Your father loves you, and he doesn''t like to obey the rules, Maybe I will respect your opinion, but our Qin family is a big family, not just us, the ancestors of the Qin family are buried in the ancestral graves. Even if that kid is admitted to the number one scholar in the future and becomes a high official, this matter is absolutely Impossible, you don''t even have to think about it."

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, and said softly: "Mother, Weimo remembers that there are still many lands next to the ancestral grave, and if any villagers there die, they will sometimes be buried there. Can you let brother-in-law''s mother move there? ? This shouldn¡¯t be considered a violation of the ancestral rules, right?¡±

    Song Ruyue frowned, looked at her and said, "Wei Mo, why did you bring this up suddenly? Is it related to what Yang Ping''er said today? Or did that kid bring it up on his own initiative?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "Brother-in-law went out to visit the grave and didn''t return overnight, Wei Mo mentioned this matter to father. After all, brother-in-law married into our Qin family, so it''s not appropriate to let his mother''s bones be buried in the wild mountains. There are so many lands next to our ancestral graves, it doesn¡¯t matter to give my brother-in-law¡¯s mother a place. Dad agreed at the time, but in the end it was nothing, it should be rejected by the second uncle. Mother, so Weimo wants to ask you for help today, Go tell daddy one more time."

    After a pause, she said softly again: "After all, my brother-in-law has already done so many things for our Qin family. Just because we foiled the Song family''s plot at the eldest princess''s banquet last time, it is worth our Qin family to do something for his mother." What. Mother, what do you think?"

    Song Ruyue was silent for a while, nodded and said: "I have no objection to burying it next to the ancestral grave. But after all, your second uncle is in charge of the Qin family. Even if I tell your father, your father can''t do it without permission. Decided. Wait, wait until your father goes to discuss with them and talk about it."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Mother, hurry up."

    Song Ruyue stared at her for a while, and said, "Weimo, your father asked me to ask you, do you want to tell your second uncle and others about this in advance?"

    Miss Qin Er was slightly startled: "What''s the matter?"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, and said angrily: "What else is there, isn''t it just about you and that kid. What your father means is that if we go to the capital by then, it will be difficult to handle this matter , so I want to help you get it done before you go to the capital. When you get married, no one else will say anything after you go to the capital. Your father wants to tell the rest of the Qin family in advance, so that they can have a mental preparation, so as not to When I got it, I was shocked and couldn''t understand it. Your father held a family meeting that day and announced to everyone that he would choose a husband and son-in-law for you. In fact, he had already given them a reminder, and the reminder was very obvious. Your second uncle probably guessed it a long time ago. When we arrived, I probably told your fourth uncle and the others, otherwise it would be impossible for no one to come to propose marriage after so long."

    "What your father means now is that you need to tell them directly, so that they can prepare themselves in advance. What do you think?"

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, and said: "Mother, wait a little longer, I... I haven''t made up my mind yet."

    "Haven''t figured it out yet?"

    When Song Ruyue heard it, her face was full of doubts: "What haven''t you figured out yet?"

    Qin Weimo looked at her and said with a complicated expression: "Mother, are you going to let my sister divorce her brother-in-law, and then let her husband marry me?"

    Song Ruyue nodded and said: "Yeah, anyway, Jian Jia doesn''t like that kid, and Jian Jia brought up this matter on his own initiative. It just so happens that you and that kid are in love, and Jian Jia divorced him, and he will follow you again, perfect !"

    Qin Weimo bowed his head in silence and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou took a shower after returning home.

    Then he confessed to Xiaodie, and his mind went out of his body.

    Shenhun had just ascended into the air, when he suddenly found a figure standing at the entrance of the alley at the back door, looking at the gate and the alley from time to time.

    Sure enough, he was waiting for him to go out!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207ï¼š Greeting ceremony? the first time?

    Chapter 207 Meeting ceremony? the first time?

    The night is dead.

    On the street, there are very few pedestrians.

    The night market in the past few days has consumed the enthusiasm and excitement of most people in Meaux.

    So tonight''s night market closed early.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t disturb the person at the entrance of the alley, floated out of the Qin Mansion, and continued to fly forward, searching the streets and alleys ahead carefully to see if there were other people watching.

    In an alley not far away, he found another person.

    Except for these two people, no other monitors were found.

    It seems that those people have already left the city.

    In the dark night, he could see very clearly, the faces of the two people were very strange, they were not from the Song family, they might have been invited by the eldest lady from elsewhere.

    The remaining five members of the Song family probably left the city long ago to ambush.

    But no matter what, tonight he will go out to see his mother''s grave, and find out those who are in ambush first.

    He rushed all the way and flew out of the city.

    But when flying over the inner city wall, I suddenly felt two dangerous breaths coming!

    "à²¡ª"

    He hardly hesitated, and hurriedly backed away!

    Then fix your eyes and look.

    A huge round bead is inlaid on the top of the two watchtowers adjacent to the city wall.

    Those two round beads are glowing a strange red light, they look more powerful than the two round beads on Yuanyang Building and Tianxian Building!

    His heart sank suddenly.

    Immediately, he flew up to a high place and looked at the watchtowers of the other sections of the city wall. The tops of those watchtowers were all inlaid with this kind of magic weapon orbs for restraining the soul.

    He only has a handkerchief on his body, which can only cover one of the beads at most.

    If you want to pass, you must cover both of them at the same time.

    The other party may be ambushing outside the city tonight, waiting for him to go out, or he may indeed be digging his mother''s grave.

    So, he must go out to see the situation!

    After pondering for a moment, he turned and returned, and flew towards Yuanyang Tower.

    At this time, I can only go to that senior Yue for help.

    The other party is powerful, so he must have a lot of good things on him, just lend him another one, or take the initiative to help him.

    However, judging from the previous situation, it is estimated that tonight will be a bit difficult.

    The old man is cold-tempered, and he also said last time that he won''t do anything for him except help him practice in exchange for telling stories.

    How should he convince the other party tonight?

    Or, what should be exchanged for the help of the other party?

    Thinking all the way.

    Riding the wind, I soon came to the Yuanyang Tower.

    From a distance, I saw a tall and lonely figure standing on the two cornices on the roof of the attic.

    A moon-white figure.

    A fiery red figure.

    Looking at the fiery red figure, his heart suddenly moved.

    If that senior moon rejects him, can he seek help from this soul master who calls him "brother"?

    Maybe she has another handkerchief too, or can help him cover the orb herself.

    After all, he told her stories and taught her the method of cultivation, so she called out to her brother, whom he hadn''t heard at all, and it was supposed to pay him some extra money.

    Thinking like this, he immediately accelerated and flew over.

    "It''s so late, I haven''t come for two nights, let''s talk a few more times tonight!"

    As soon as he landed on the roof, the red figure turned around from the cornice and looked at him, speaking coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her for the time being, looked at the Yuebai figure and said, "Sister Yue, I have one more thing I want to ask for your help tonight."

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance, and said in a cold voice: "You and I don''t owe each other, I''ve already given you a handkerchief. I won''t help you with other matters."

    Sure enough.

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly disappointed when he heard the words, so he had to look at the red figure next to him again, and said, "Can you help me?"

    The red figure froze for a moment, as if he didn''t expect that he would suddenly beg him, and the depression and humiliation in his heart for many days were swept away immediately, and he said coldly: "Yes. Call me sister first, then go back with me, and tell me One night''s story, told three nights in a row."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and when he was about to speak, Yuebai''s figure suddenly turned to look at him and said, "You are her brother, and you should order her to do things."

    The red figure suddenly said angrily: "I didn''t talk to you again! Talk too much! And I didn''t admit it! Even if I did, he has no right to order me!"

    Then looked at him and said, "Accept my conditions, and I can help you now."

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "Why did I go to your place to tell you a story? Can I tell you here?"

    The red figure said coldly: "No, I don''t want to listen to it with someone. And if you go to my place, I will listen to it more deeply. I am not her, and I don''t like listening to the Fa under the moonlight."

    Luo Qingzhou took another look at the moon-white figure under the moonlight.

    She seemed to be looking at him too.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and when he was about to speak, Yuebai''s figure suddenly said again: "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?"

    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and looked into the distance, as if the previous sentence "You and I owe each other nothing, I won''t help you anymore" was not what she said.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and was immediately overjoyed. Just as he was about to speak, the red figure hurriedly said: "I said first that I will help you! This way, you don''t have to go to my place, just talk about it here. As long as you don''t Let me call you brother, as long as you have time to tell me stories every night."

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "I''m sorry, I''d better let Sister Yue help me."

    After finishing speaking, he cupped his hands to the Yuebai figure on the cornice: "Sister Yue, I want to go out of the city, but there are many magical weapons on the watchtower of the city wall. I only have a handkerchief you gave here, which is not enough. use."

    Yuebai figure looked at the dark night in the distance, fell silent for a moment, and said lightly: "I don''t have any here."

    "I have it! I have it here!"

    The red figure immediately took out a red handkerchief from his body, as if he was afraid that he would not want it, he threw it to him and said, "You should borrow my flame handkerchief first, it is no worse than her moonlight handkerchief."

    "Flame handkerchief? Moonlight handkerchief?"

    Luo Qingzhou saw the flaming red handkerchief floating towards him, and subconsciously reached out to catch it in his hand.

    The tentacles are soft and silky.

    Contrary to the coldness of that snow-white handkerchief, it carried a hint of warmth.

    Luo Qingzhou held it in the palm of his hand and rubbed it with his fingertips, then looked at the moon-white figure.

    Yuebai''s figure still turned his back to him, looked at the dark night in the distance, and said indifferently: "Take it. She called you brother and gave you a meeting gift, which is what she should be."

    Red figure: "???"

    "Hey, hey! I lent it to him! Just give it to him once! What kind of gift? It''s my first time, how could I give it to him!"

    The red figure suddenly panicked.

    The Yuebai figure turned his head, looked at her and said: "He has already touched it. To you, it is already dirty. Give him the handkerchief, and I can guarantee that after your breakthrough this time, the next promotion will be even better." It''s simple. And as long as he teaches you, you can keep advancing and catch up with me soon."

    The red figure fell silent after hearing this, his face changed for a while, and he looked at her with burning eyes and said, "Are you sure?"

    Yuebai figure nodded: "OK."

    The red figure turned his head, glanced at the figure in front of him and the fiery red handkerchief in his hand again, seemed to hesitate a bit, and said, "After that, do I still need to call him...call him brother?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "It''s okay if you don''t call me brother."

    The red figure relaxed, and was about to speak, but she heard her calmly say: "You can call me Shizun."

    Red figure: ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the atmosphere was not right, and the two seemed to be fighting again, so he quickly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you...Thank you for your handkerchief, then I''ll go first."

    He didn''t know what to call this one.

    The red figure suddenly said angrily: "Let''s go? Take away the magic weapon I first refined with blood, and you''re leaving without telling the story? I''ve been waiting for you...Hmph, tell a story!"

    "Sorry, I have something to do tonight. If I have time, I will come back later."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He cupped his hands at the two of them, flew up immediately, and left quickly, quickly disappearing into the distant night.

    There was silence in the attic.

    The red figure suddenly turned around, looked at the Yuebai figure beside him and said: "Senior sister, you really fell in love with this guy, and forced me to give him a magic weapon. With your temperament, it turns out You can¡¯t do something like this.¡±

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance, and after a long silence, Fang said flatly, "I owe him."

    "What do you owe him? Do you teach the Fa every night? Didn''t you also help him practice? Hmph."

    The red figure snorted coldly: "Are you still going to argue? Do you really think I can''t see it? Just now when I said I would help him and take him back, look at how nervous you are, and you were about to come directly to me. You were arrogant and high-spirited before and said you would not help him again, but when you heard me say you would help him, you immediately couldn¡¯t help being jealous, hehe, Fairy Moon, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you get nervous about someone. Jealous, how rare!"

    Yuebai''s figure turned her head, looked at her and said, "If I say, I''m thinking of you, would you believe me?"

    The red figure froze for a moment, then sneered: "You lie to ghosts!"

    Yuebai figure did not explain further.

    If he really promised her just now, and then she really took him back, then he will definitely recognize her true identity, because his physical body has been to her, and then...

    Also, he doesn''t belong to her, and he can''t belong to her, but to the girl.

    Therefore, she must take good care of him to prevent him from being snatched away by anyone.

    "Senior sister, in fact, if you really care and are really jealous, I am still very happy. After all, if that is the case, it means that you are still a person, you still have feelings, and we can still make friends. Although I I''m jealous of you, but I also like you. Don''t get me wrong, it''s the love between friends."

    Yuebai figure looked at the darkness in the distance, silent and did not respond.

    "Shua! Shua!"

    At the inner city wall.

    Two handkerchiefs, one white and one red, descended silently from the sky and covered the two round beads on the top of the arrow tower.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took the opportunity to fly out.

    Take back the handkerchief, and float in mid-air at a constant speed all the way, condescending, looking down, carefully searching every place on the ground.

    Finally, at the foot of Zixia Mountain, he found several furtive figures scattered and hidden in the forest.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208ï¼š

    Chapter 208

    "Woo¡ª"

    The dense forest is silent, only the sound of the wind.

    Occasionally, there will be a few night owl sounds, which can be heard in the mountains and forests farther away, and it is particularly intrusive in the silent night.

    A total of eight people, divided into several directions, hidden in the lush bushes.

    Two of them, on the two big trees in front, stared at the road in the distance without moving.

    The others were all silent.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul was suspended in the canopy of the tree, condescending, and he could clearly see everyone''s faces and the expressions on their faces.

    The remaining five members of the Song family are indeed here.

    The other three people, an old man in gray robe, short in stature, with arms above his knees, was actually the guard who followed Luo Yu during the day.

    The other two are strong young men.

    I don''t know if it was the killer hired by the Song family, or someone sent by the lady.

    There was no communication between the eight people.

    The night passed quietly.

    It was almost early in the morning, when the two people standing on the tree and staring at the road in the distance, Fang jumped down, walked back quickly, and said: "I probably won''t come tonight. At this time, the outer city and the inner city The gates of the city are locked, even if they want to come out, they will not be able to get out."

    Another person said: "It may be daytime tomorrow."

    "Could the Qin family have noticed it? That''s why they dare not come out again."

    "Don''t worry, even if they find out, they will still come out. After all, it''s the bones of that kid''s mother. Now that the Qin family trusts that kid so much, it''s impossible to ignore his feelings. And that kid will have to take the Juren and Jinshi exams." If his mother''s grave is dug up, which will damage Fengshui and luck, and affect the exam, the Qin family probably doesn''t want to see it either. So the Qin family will definitely send someone out to move the grave."

    "That kid will definitely come, and there are other members of the Qin family, the guards of the Qin family, and even the daughter of the Qin family..."

    "Let them investigate first at that time, how many people came out of the city and how many people stayed in the mansion, so we can play by ear."

    "They may also come secretly, so we must not relax here for a moment."

    "Everyone, rest quickly. They will definitely not come tonight. They will probably come during the day tomorrow. We need to recharge our batteries and get ready."

    "Uncle, should we dig the kid''s mother''s grave first?"

    "Stupid! That''s a bait. Why are you digging it? There are woodcutters here during the day, and there are people who go up the mountain to offer incense. Maybe there are people from the Qin family mixed in there. When they find that the grave has been dug, they don''t know what to do." Come, don''t we waste all our previous efforts?"

    "Don''t worry about the tomb for the time being. We just need to keep it safe. Moving the tomb requires offering incense and kneeling, digging up the earth and raising the coffin, and attracting souls along the way. There is nothing missing. So as long as the tomb is there, we definitely have a chance !"

    "Wait patiently, we can''t be in a hurry now, it should be that kid and the Qin family who are in a hurry!"

    Few people discussed and found a cave nearby.

    The two took turns standing guard, and the rest went in to rest, preparing to recharge their batteries for revenge tomorrow.

    Luo Qingzhou was floating on a high place. After seeing the silence here, he flew up the mountainside and took a look at his mother''s grave before returning to the city.

    Since they are not in a hurry, he is not in a hurry either.

    Sleep in the open air like this, and their spirits are highly concentrated. It is estimated that they will be exhausted in a few days.

    At that time, he will wait for work again and attack suddenly!

    Observe for a few days before talking.

    Let them wait tomorrow during the day, anyway, they will not move the tomb on the mountain for the time being.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the city, seeing that it was still early, he went straight back to Yuanyang Tower.

    Since I took her handkerchief, I must tell her a story at least once.

    When he came to Yuanyang Tower, one white and one red figure were still standing on the cornice, he didn''t know whether he was talking or thinking about something, his body was motionless, like two statues under the moonlight.

    "Start from the beginning tonight, or continue from last time?"

    Luo Qingzhou floated on the roof and asked the two of them.

    Without waiting for the Yuebai figure to answer, the red figure immediately said: "Continue to the last talk. Tonight you took my handkerchief, you should ask me, not her."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Yuebai''s figure, saw that she didn''t speak, and said directly: "You call me brother, I call her sister. So, we should listen to her, shouldn''t we?"

    Red figure: ¡°¡­¡±

    "By the way, what should I call you in the future? At least say a first name, or a last name?"

    Seeing that she seemed about to get angry again, Luo Qingzhou quickly changed the subject.

    The red figure''s towering chest rose and fell for a while, and calmed down, Fang looked at him coldly and said, "I am called Yue, just like her. You can call me whatever you call her. Call me Sister Yue."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Oh, sister Yue."

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that Senior Yue didn''t speak, so he continued from where he said that night.

    "However, it is said that the high heaven, the sage, the benevolent, the Jade Emperor, the heavenly god, the high god, the high god, one day, was driving in the Lingxiao Palace of the Jinque Yungong, and gathered civil and military immortals in the early dynasty, and suddenly the real Qiu Hongji gave a performance..."

    After finishing the first lecture, I talked about it for the second time.

    Just as he was about to speak for the third time, the red figure hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, I have a few questions..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You can ask Sister Yue, I am only responsible for telling stories, not explaining them."

    In fact, he only knows the story, and he can''t see through the cultivation methods in it.

    And he has work tonight.

    The two watchers outside the Qin Mansion, whether they were hired by the Song family or sent by the lady of the Cheng Guo Mansion, he would never show mercy.

    Look at the sky, it''s already three o''clock.

    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, when killing people with a knife!

    "You two, I should go back."

    He bowed his hands and said goodbye.

    Yuebai''s figure still stood motionless on the cornice. Since he returned, he hasn''t said a word, nor turned his head to look at him again, as if he was thinking about something.

    The red figure frowned suddenly: "Why go back so early?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Accompany my wife."

    The red figure snorted coldly: "What can I do with you, lady? Are you not tired? If you like beauties, I..."

    "Let''s go back."

    Yuebai figure finally spoke, his voice was still cold and ethereal.

    "Sister Yue..."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands at her, hesitated for a moment, then cupped his hands at the red figure next to him: "Sister Yue, farewell."

    After speaking, the figure flashed and floated out.

    The red figure immediately turned angrily at his back: "Don''t call me sister Yue anymore!"

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to hear, rode on the wind, and left quickly.

    "Damn it!"

    The red figure turned his head to look at the moon-white figure next to him, and said with shame on his face, "It''s all you! Why do you force me to call him brother? Is he worthy?"

    Yuebai''s figure finally turned his head, and looked at her coldly: "If he is not worthy, you won''t bark. Even if you were the elder who taught the law back then, I''m afraid he couldn''t teach you the law like this, let you break through ? Even if you call him Master, you should."

    The clenched fist in the red figure''s wide-sleeved robe slowly loosened. After a moment of silence, he suddenly looked at her and said, "He has already helped you break through, and he is so kind to you. You are so gentle. Sister, I think you should call him Shizun. If you are willing to call him, I will call him immediately, and we will still be sisters in the future, do you think it is okay?"

    Yuebai figure withdrew his gaze from looking at her, then looked at the distant night again, and stopped talking.

    "Hmph, I know you have bad intentions towards him! You dare not call him Shizun, because you are afraid that the jockey will destroy your ancestors?"

    The red figure snorted coldly, as if he had seen through her.

    Yuebai''s figure still didn''t respond.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the Qin Mansion, he glanced at the two figures again in mid-air.

    Those two people were still guarding the alleys by the front door and the back door, seemingly tireless.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the small courtyard, fascinated.

    Immediately, he went out to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    I wonder if Xia Chan is asleep.

    Arriving at the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace, just about to knock on the door, the courtyard door suddenly opened from the inside with a "squeak".

    But the door was ajar, and no one appeared.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then stretched out his hand and opened the door.

    There is no one in the door.

    The girl in a pink dress had already walked up the steps of the eaves, then entered the house and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and walked in quickly.

    The front yard is empty and there is no one.

    He followed into the house and walked to the door of the next room. Seeing that the door was closed, he reached out and knocked on the door, and said softly, "Bailing, what''s wrong?"

    The room was quiet, and no one responded.

    He stood at the door for a while, without delay, went to the opposite room.

    Just as he was about to raise his hand to knock on the door, the door suddenly opened.

    Xia Chan was dressed in a light green dress, holding a sword in her hand, and stuck the hairpin he gave her on her head. Standing in the door, she looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "Chanchan, do you have time?"

    Xia Chan didn''t speak, just clenched the sword in her hand and went out the door.

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled, and hurriedly followed out.

    When he walked to the door, he looked back at Bailing''s room again.

    "Chanchan, there are bad people outside, continue to cooperate with my son-in-law later, my son-in-law will take you to kill people, okay?"

    Walking on the road, Luo Qingzhou said softly.

    The girl next to her still had a cold face, walking in silence without speaking.

    She didn''t ask why she wanted to kill people, nor did she ask what cultivation level the other party was, or even how many people there were in the other party.

    He just saw her, and he just asked her "do you have time", and she came out with a sword in hand.

    She never thought about whether going out would be dangerous or whether she would lose her life.

    The girl''s unreserved trust in him made him suddenly feel a little inexplicably distressed and guilty.

    He always felt as if he had done something sorry for her.

    Is it because you want to be with the second lady at that time, and leave the three of them?

    Thinking of this result, he really felt a little uncomfortable.

    "Chanchan..."

    He looked gently at the girl''s still green cheeks, and said softly: "Thank you...Thank you for trusting my uncle so much."

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, did not speak, and continued to walk forward, secretly replying: Thank you too, last night, accompanying Chanchan...

    The two walked towards the back door.

    When approaching the door, Luo Qingzhou suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at her and said, "Chanchan, after killing people, my uncle will take you to take a bath in the lake, okay?"

    Paused, he quickly explained: "Well, don''t get me wrong. There is a lot of fog there, we can stay away, I can carry my body on my back, don''t worry, I swear, I won''t..."

    "it is good."

    Before he finished explaining, the cold girl next to him actually agreed.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and met her eyes.

    Thanks to the leader of "Little 6" for the reward, there is another leader, let''s celebrate, one less chapter tomorrow

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209ï¼š

    Chapter 209

    "Poof!"

    In the dark night, blood splashes.

    After a while.

    The two watchers guarding the alley fell to the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou directly dragged the body away, and threw it in the mansion of the third master of the Qin family, which was overgrown with weeds, to be buried with the souls who died tragically inside.

    Although neither of them was stained with blood, Luo Qingzhou still looked at the cold girl beside him and said, "We agreed to take a bath together before, did you go back on it?"

    Xia Chan still did not speak, holding the sword, and continued to walk forward in silence.

    Luo Qingzhou walked side by side with her, and said softly, "I knew you were going to repent. You are afraid of water, and even more afraid of your uncle, right?"

    On the street, there is only the sound of passing wind.

    The lantern in front of the shop swayed gently in the dark night, making a "creaking" sound.

    The lights inside have been extinguished.

    Neither of them spoke again.

    When turning into the alley, Xia Chan suddenly stopped, turned her head, looked at him coldly and said, "I''m not afraid, you."

    Paused, and said again: "You are afraid of me."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, he glanced at the sword in her hand, then looked into her cold eyes and said, "So I was really afraid of you, especially when I saw you kill people for the first time when I returned home. At that time, it was true I am afraid of you, afraid that if you disagree with me, I will seal my throat with a sword. Now, my uncle is no longer afraid of you."

    Xia Chan didn''t speak any more, and continued to walk forward.

    The two of them returned to the mansion, and when they reached Lingchan Moon Palace, Luo Qingzhou was about to leave, when she turned her head and said, "Wait, me."

    After finishing speaking, he opened the door and entered the small courtyard.

    Not long after, she took a change of clothes and walked out of the door.

    In the other hand, he still holds the sword.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, said without further words, "Let''s go."

    The two continued to walk side by side, towards Moonlight Tingyuyuan.

    All the way silent, did not speak.

    After entering the Yuyuan on a moonlit night, when he came to the lake, Luo Qingzhou pointed to the corner and said, "It''s relatively shallow there, and there are many rocks and pebbles under the water. You can wash there. Don''t worry, I won''t drown. right here."

    Then he pointed to the fog in the lake and said: "Look, even if you stand very close to such a thick fog, you may not be able to see it. If I wash here, I can only see your shadow vaguely. I can''t see your body, so you can rest assured."

    Xia Chan stood by the lake, looking at the lake below, her lips moved slightly, but she hesitated to speak.

    "It''s okay, it''s very shallow. If you stand up, it''s at most up to your chest. There are still many rocks there. You can sit on them or lie on them. It''s very comfortable."

    Luo Qingzhou thought she was afraid, so he comforted her softly.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword and clothes in her hands, and was silent for a while, before Fang whispered: "You can, come closer."

    After finishing speaking, he quickly walked to the corner over there.

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled, without further hesitation, he quickly took off his clothes and put them among the flowers.

    Immediately with a "plop", he jumped into the lake.

    He swam forward for a certain distance, about five meters away from the corner over there, and said to the slender figure on the shore, "Is it okay here? I can''t see you clearly, but I can go to rescue you at any time. Come down quickly." , don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s very comfortable.¡±

    Xia Chan stood on the shore, hesitated for a while, put down the sword and clothes in her hand, looked at him, and began to untie the belt around her slender waist.

    "I turn my back on it."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around quickly.

    The belt was untied, and the light green dress slowly fell off.

    Under the jet-black hair like a waterfall, a snow-white, slender, youthful and tender girlish body is revealed.

    Slender, slender, beautiful, straight.

    Undulating, slim.

    She looked at the misty lake, and then at the figure in the water not far away. She hesitated for a while on the shore, but still didn''t dare to go down.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look because he didn''t hear the sound of entering the water.

    Under the bright moonlight, the **** the shore has black hair like a waterfall, snow white like jade, straight and slender, as beautiful as an illusion!

    The fullness of the chest, like a jade peak in the ice and snow, stands proudly, lonely and charming.

    "Chanchan, have you come down yet? The fog is so thick that I can''t see you."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then quickly withdrew his gaze and looked left and right.

    After a few seconds of silence, the **** the shore suddenly picked up her dress and sword from the ground, turned around and ran away from the lake.

    She still didn''t dare.

    When Luo Qingzhou looked away again, she had already disappeared on the shore,

    After a while.

    She square dress neatly, loose hair, holding a sword, came out from the flowers, standing on the shore looking at him.

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Xia Chan stood there, looking at him quietly, after a while, Fang said: "Bailing said, you, pervert."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, she is slandering me, but she is actually the most perverted person."

    Luo Qingzhou felt that he was telling the truth.

    That girl is much better than him, she can do one thing when she meets her face, another when she is behind her back, and she can play all kinds of tricks, he can''t match her.

    Xia Chan looked at him silently and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to rub his body and said: "Forget it, it''s fine if you don''t come down, anyway, I have no other plans for you. I just feel comfortable in this water and want to take you to be comfortable together. You don''t know how to enjoy it, it''s you own loss."

    Xia Chan stared at him blankly for a while, then said, "You, do you want to... call Bai Ling together?"

    "Shall we take a shower together?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, nodded and said: "I think. It''s so boring to take a bath alone. It''s naturally best to have one more person to wash with you."

    As soon as she finished speaking, the **** the shore suddenly turned around and walked into the flowers behind, then stood there with her head down, looking inside, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou looked puzzled, and when he was about to ask, a familiar voice suddenly came from among the flowers.

    "Chanchan, please forgive me...I was just peeking, and I didn''t disturb you...you continue..."

    Xia Chan stood there, motionless.

    After a while.

    Bai Ling, who was peeping in the flowers, finally couldn''t help standing up, looked pitifully at the lake and said, "Master, I didn''t mean to peek at you taking a bath, I can''t sleep, I''m thinking about things, thinking about it." Then, I suddenly found that I was squatting here. It¡¯s all because of these legs and these feet, they brought people here without their consent, it¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and continued to scrub his body.

    "Grandpa, Chanchan, then you are busy, I will go first."

    Braun turned around and was about to run away.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Bailing, you can take Miss Xia Chan down to take a bath, let her get acquainted with the water here, it will be much more convenient to take a bath in the future."

    Bai Ling turned to look at him and said, "Is it convenient for my uncle to take a peek?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Grandpa, why do you call her Miss Xia Chan in front of me?"

    Bai Ling suddenly looked at him again and asked, "Didn''t you call her Chanchan when I was away just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How did you hear that you weren''t here?"

    Bai Ling snorted: "If you want others to know, you have to do nothing! Young Master and Chan Chan are sneaking around, going out every day in the middle of the night, what are you doing there? You must have done something bad. Call Chan when no one is around. Chan, when there are people, call her Miss Xia Chan, hehe, my uncle is so good at playing."

    "You can play without you."

    Luo Qingzhou retorted.

    Bai Ling snorted again, turned and left, saying: "Don''t bother you, call Chan Chan Brother Zhou, call whatever you want, no one will hear, I''m going back to sleep."

    After speaking, he walked away quickly, and soon disappeared at the round door not far away.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, looked at the sword-wielding **** the shore, and asked doubtfully, "Brother Zhou?"

    Xia Chan turned and left without saying a word, her fair cheeks were stained with two faint blush at some point, and she was as beautiful as a flower under the moonlight.

    The night receded quietly.

    The eastern sky has begun to turn white.

    Luo Qingzhou scrubbed and washed casually again, went ashore, put on his clothes, and returned to the courtyard.

    Then he entered Xiaodie''s room, got into her quilt, hugged her petite and soft body, and fell asleep.

    He had a dream.

    The figure in this dream is very clear.

    The girl''s delicate body by the lake was as white as jade, slim and graceful, after jumping into the water, she hugged him tightly...

    "Chanchan..."

    "Zhou, brother..."

    "Hey, with me here, I''m not afraid of water. It''s so warm here, isn''t it?"

    "Well, it''s hot..."

    Under the bright moonlight, there are layers of ripples in the warm lake water curled up by fairy mist.

    This dream is not long, but it is clearer than previous dreams, and even the pictures of intercourse.

    He seemed to have a strange feeling for that cold but warm girl.

    When I woke up, it was already bright outside.

    Luo Qingzhou changed his clothes, washed up, and had a simple breakfast before leaving the mansion through the back door.

    Put on your mask and hit the streets.

    Soon came to Jubao Pavilion.

    Everyone from yesterday has arrived.

    After Nangong Meijiao saw him, she showed hatred in her eyes, but she didn''t act immediately.

    Under the leadership of Sister Dao, several people got into the carriage and drove out of the city.

    Along the way, only the petite girl named Chu Xiaoxiao was still chirping, and few people paid attention to her.

    After leaving the city.

    Luo Qingzhou opened the curtain and looked outside.

    The Zixia Mountain in the distance is hazy in the morning sun and morning fog.

    Those members of the Song family should have woken up a long time ago, hiding in the woods and preparing to wait for the rabbit?

    Then let them stay.

    And he, continue to seize the time to practice.

    When I woke up in the morning, I felt that the energy in my body was a little restless. After dripping two drops of spiritual liquid, the energy quickly began to rush towards the fascia deep in the muscles.

    At this time, the muscles in all parts of the body are still hot and throbbing.

    The internal force in the abdomen is about to move.

    According to the description in the book, this is a sign of a breakthrough!

    So, today he will continue to practice intensively in the Blackwood Forest.

    After he finished tempering the fascia of his whole body and broke through to the bone refining level, his explosive power, strength, and speed would all be greatly improved.

    At that time, the power of each punch of his Ben Lei Fist and Shaking Mountain Ba Fist will be even more astonishing!

    Give him another three days, and he will definitely break through!

    When the time comes, none of those who want to talk about his mother''s bones and grave will leave alive!

    Thanks for the reward from the leader of the book friend "That Arrow Falls Lonely", today there is another one, happy! Let''s celebrate again today, one less chapter.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210ï¼š

    Chapter 210

    "à²¡ª"

    In the ancient and deep jungle.

    A nimble figure is like an ape, jumping and moving quickly among the towering trees.

    The speed is getting faster and faster, and the figure is getting more and more blurred.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    Just as he was tensing his muscles and fascia, accumulating energy and jumping from one big tree to another, a huge python''s head suddenly protruded from the dense branches and leaves of the big tree in front. He directly opened his **** mouth to meet him!

    A huge suction force with a strong stench immediately enveloped his whole body!

    Luo Qingzhou''s complexion suddenly changed!

    But at this moment, he was already in the air, unable to change direction, so he had to force his arms, shouted suddenly, and punched the giant python''s head with his fist!

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    The fist that was punched suddenly enlarged, with a trace of blue arc!

    The huge giant python''s head was instantly smashed to **** flesh, and burst open!

    "Wow!"

    The branches shake.

    The thick and long body coiled on the branch behind suddenly softened, fell from the dense branches and leaves, and hit the ground heavily with a "slap".

    There was a crisp sound of dead branches and leaves on the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou stood high on the big tree, panting heavily, while lowering his head and staring.

    It was a giant python about ten meters long, dark green all over, and as thick as a barrel!

    At this time, although the giant python''s head burst, its thick and long body was still twisting and swinging violently on the ground, and the leaves around it were flying and rustling.

    After struggling for a while, Fang died completely.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, Fang jumped a few times, landed on the ground, and observed closely.

    This giant python obviously just became a monster not long ago. Apart from its huge body, it has no other characteristics of a monster.

    As for the demon pill, it is even more impossible to have one.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the storage bag that he picked up in the black wood forest before, coiled up the python and threw it in.

    This giant python has a lot of flesh and blood, so it should still be able to sell some gold coins.

    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and face, and saw that it was almost noon, so he walked towards the mountain, took out the beef, and ate it.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    not long.

    In the mountain depression, the sound of boxing practice sounded.

    The fallen leaves on the ground were spinning, surrounded by airflow, and the fists were fierce and domineering, with a piercing sonic boom.

    Refine the fascia in the morning, and practice Shaking Mountain Baquan and Benleiquan in the afternoon.

    at the same time.

    Where the giant python fell just now, a figure came sniffing the scent.

    "Hmph, I''m so lucky, I hunted and killed another monster. But today, this lady will not only take away your monster, but also smash your life, making your life worse than death!"

    Wrapped in a black dress, the tall and **** Nangong Meijiao, with a whip in hand, quickly sprinted towards the mountain depression yesterday.

    "Die, bastard!"

    Gritting her teeth, she quickly came to the vicinity of the col, then hid behind a big tree and looked forward.

    The fallen leaves were flying in the forest, and that hateful figure was practicing boxing very seriously.

    Hate appeared in her eyes, and she waited patiently for a while, then she clenched the whip in her hand and approached silently.

    Take a few steps and pause.

    Behind the big tree and in the bushes are all places where she hides.

    Soon, she came to a place only five or six meters away from the bastard. With a bow, her slender and **** legs were tense. The **** shot in the back, raising the whip in his hand at the same time!

    On the whip, the barb stood up "shua", as sharp as a blade!

    Her eyes are full of Senhan''s hatred!

    "Bastard! Die...ah¡ª"

    Unexpectedly, she had just rushed out two steps, when the ground under her feet suddenly collapsed with a "wow".

    "Plop!"

    She was caught off guard and fell down...

    She reacts fast!

    The moment she fell, the leather whip in her hand swung out suddenly, and it became longer with a "swoosh", and wrapped around a big tree outside!

    Before her feet fell to the bottom of the pit, she suddenly exerted force on her arms, and her body flew out of the pit lightly.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she flew out, a puff of flour suddenly sprinkled on her face, head, and chest...

    Luo Qingzhou finished spreading one canopy, then planted the second canopy, then turned around and ran away.

    Nangong Meijiao thought it was lime powder just like yesterday, so she hurriedly closed her eyes and whipped her whip. When she found out that it was just ordinary flour, she was shocked and angry, and chased after her with a "whoosh" sound!

    "Asshole! Don''t run if you have the guts!"

    The girl behind her gritted her teeth, whistling the whip in her hand, Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to turn her head, tensed the fascia muscles all over her body again, jumped out of the col, and continued to practice in the woods for her life.

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    Waving the whip behind him, the branches and leaves beside him splashed, full of murderous aura!

    Luo Qingzhou turned left and moved right, jumping up and down, dodging while jumping and running away.

    The girl behind him obviously tried her best to catch up with him, her speed was getting faster and faster, and the whip in her hand was swinging harder and harder, passing him several times, almost hitting his body.

    Seeing that it was getting more and more dangerous, Luo Qingzhou immediately began to "puff puff" sprinkle flour backwards, blocking her speed and sight.

    "Bitch! You kind of...cough cough cough..."

    Nangong Meijiao''s nose almost crooked, and the whip in her hand became more fierce, the whip was deadly!

    Still only half an hour.

    Her physical strength began to decline, and her speed began to slow down.

    High-intensity running and jumping and continuous waving of the whip have consumed a lot of her physical and internal energy.

    After chasing for more than ten minutes, she finally stopped panting, her body was dripping with sweat, her cheeks were full of charming and attractive flushes, her chest was rising and falling violently, and the black stockings on her legs were scratched by branches , revealing a touch of white...

    "Bitch! Don''t run away if you have the guts, and fight with me for 300 rounds!"

    She stood on the tree panting, out of breath, and just shouted a few words, but her legs were weak, her feet suddenly slipped, she screamed "ah", and fell from the tree.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped when he heard the scream, and turned his head to look.

    "boom!"

    Just saw her fall heavily to the ground, her head moved, and she passed out immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou was covered in sweat, standing on the tree panting heavily, and waited for a long time before jumping off the big tree, stepping on the thick fallen leaves on the ground, and walked over.

    He stopped five or six meters away from her, and when he was observing carefully, the fallen leaves under his feet suddenly flew up, and then a black shadow like a poisonous snake jumped out from under his feet, with a "swish" sound Wrapped around his ankles!

    "boom!"

    He was caught off guard, and was directly pulled to the ground, and was dragged over in an instant!

    "Bitch! This time..."

    "Poof!"

    A large bag of lime powder suddenly flew above the head, and then poured down like a goddess scattering flowers!

    The figures of the two were immediately covered by lime powder all over the sky!

    Nangong Meijiao''s expression changed, she hurriedly closed her eyes and wanted to retreat, but at this moment, Luo Qingzhou hugged her thigh and exerted all her strength!

    "boom!"

    Nangong Meijiao lost her sight and balance, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.

    The two of them were immediately submerged by the lime powder all over the sky, and instantly turned into two white lime figures.

    "Boom!"

    With little hesitation, Luo Qingzhou suddenly punched her down, hitting her stomach hard!

    Immediately, "Boom! Boom! Boom!", the second punch, the third punch, hit her stomach one after another, mercilessly!

    Nangong Meijiao closed her eyes and clenched the leather whip tightly in her hand. The moment she fell to the ground, she was going to immediately urge the leather whip to wrap around his body and strangle his neck fiercely. Dan Hai was shocked by his first punch, and his internal strength collapsed...

    Then, the second punch, the third punch...Three consecutive punches directly blacked out her eyes, her body went limp, and she almost passed out from the pain...

    "boom!"

    Just as she opened her mouth wide to vomit, Luo Qingzhou punched her **** the chin again!

    She immediately went dark and passed out.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that his strength was not enough, so he gave her a second punch on the chin again!

    Nangong Meijiao''s body was limp, the whip in her hand had been released, and she was lying on the ground with her eyes closed, motionless for a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on her soft body, panting heavily for a while, then closed his eyes, put his hands into her clothes, groped around, saw that there was no handkerchief, and directly "sneered" and pulled her innermost clothes. The obscene clothes were torn out.

    Then wipe off all the lime on the face at the corners of the eyelids, take out the prepared oil from the storage bag, wash the face, and dry it with the other side of the underwear, and then slowly opened eyes.

    Fortunately, the lime powder did not get into the eyes.

    He looked at the girl below him.

    The noble man who was clean, cold, arrogant and beautiful when he came here has now become a white and embarrassed lime man. He can''t even see his face, and his hair has all turned white.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated, poured some vegetable oil on her face, and helped her wipe off all the lime powder on her eyelids and face with her obscene clothes.

    Then he began to slowly wipe the lime powder on his neck and all over his body.

    After almost wiping it clean, he put away his things, untied the leather whip still wrapped around his ankle, and got up to leave.

    The circle around the ankle that was wrapped by the whip was already dripping with blood.

    After walking a few steps, he stopped again, turned his head to look at the girl lying motionless on the ground, then looked around again, hesitated for a moment, walked to the side of the big tree and sat down.

    After waiting for a few minutes, the little cousin lying on the ground finally moved, and then slowly opened her eyes.

    After being stunned for a while, she sat up suddenly, touched her chest with her hands, her face changed drastically, then she lowered her head to look, her hands touched her skirt and between her legs again, her lips trembled.

    Luo Qingzhou, who was sitting not far away, stood up and said, "Don''t worry, it''s nothing to you, I just touched it a few times, then pulled out your obscene clothes, and wiped off the lime powder on your body."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly looked up.

    "Remember to rinse with water quickly. If there is oil, it is better to wipe it with oil first. You made me bleed, I touched you, and used your dirty clothes. Everyone owes everything."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he turned and left, ignoring her terrifying gaze.

    The woods fell into silence.

    After an unknown amount of time, a trembling voice suddenly sounded from the forest: "Chu Feiyang! Miss Ben and you will never stop dying!"

    Luo Qingzhou did not stay in the Blackwood Forest, nor did he sell the python to Sister Dao for the time being. After going out, he spent a gold coin to hire a carriage and drove towards the city.

    Today''s practice is enough, the body has reached its limit, it''s time to go back to take a bath in medicinal water, and use the sunset to cultivate the soul by the way.

    The carriage drove for a while.

    Suddenly his heart moved, seeing that he was the only one in the carriage, and there were few other warriors on the road, he opened the curtain and looked in the direction of Zixia Mountain.

    He decided to go there to see his mother''s grave.

    Put down the curtain, meditate, and get out of your body.

    The spirit quickly penetrated the roof of the car, flew out, rose to a high place facing the sun, and galloped all the way to Zixia Mountain.

    Because he was flying at a high place, he could clearly see the carriage driving on the avenue when he turned his head, so he was not worried.

    The flying speed of the soul is very fast.

    Not long after, he came to the halfway up Zixia Mountain and looked down.

    Mother''s grave still sits there quietly.

    The surrounding area is desolate and silent, and there is nothing abnormal.

    He didn''t dare to stay any longer, and immediately returned as fast as he could, and caught up with the carriage, fascinated.

    Those people will definitely not move his mother''s grave easily, and they will definitely continue to wait tonight.

    He''ll come back tonight.

    Back to the city, he took a shower in the bathhouse, washed his hair, rinsed his clothes, then changed into clean clothes, and returned to the Qin Mansion.

    It was just evening at this time.

    He sneaked into Moonlight Tingyu Garden and hid in the bamboo forest in the corner.

    Immediately, he went out of his body, flew to the top of the Moon Tower in the middle of the lake, and began to practice under the setting sun and sunset.

    According to that senior Yue, as long as he insists on practicing like this, and then assists in his cultivation with the spirit and mind method she taught him, he should break through soon!

    After the body refining breaks through to the bone refining level, and the soul also breaks through to the imperial object level, the strength will naturally increase greatly.

    The sunset in the evening gradually disappeared into the green hills in the distance.

    Before night fell completely, Luo Qingzhou, who was practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the round gate not far away.

    A tall and familiar figure suddenly hurried in from the door.

    Immediately, she walked quickly to the corner of the lake, then untied the belt around her slender waist, and started to take off her dress...

    Tall and sexy, convex and concave, she is the little cousin named Nangong Meijiao!

    Soon, she took off her clothes, revealing her snow-white and perfect girlish jade body, and then with a "plop", she couldn''t wait to jump into the lake.

    Water splashes everywhere.

    The **** and alluring jade body looms in the mist of clear water.

    When she stood up and lowered her head to scrub her long hair, she even showed a seductive and towering chest.

    Luo Qingzhou sat on the top of the attic, looking dull.

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211ï¼š Its a huge amount, not a small amount

    Chapter 211 is a huge amount, not a small amount

    Night falls.

    A round of silver moon rises into the sky.

    "Wow!"

    Splash sound.

    Nangong Meijiao, who was taking a bath in the lake, finally came ashore.

    The snow-white and delicate jade body is white and shiny under the moonlight, so beautiful and attractive.

    "Damn it, I''ve grown up again!"

    She gestured with both hands and muttered.

    Immediately, he took out a clean dress and put it on.

    Then, with long wet hair loose, he walked away quickly.

    Yueye listened to Yuyuanli, and suddenly became quiet.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul flew up from the top of the attic, and fell into the bamboo forest, returning to his body.

    When he returned to the courtyard.

    Xiaodie is cooking beef in the kitchen.

    "My lord, this is sent by the second miss. Sister Zhu Er also came here just now, saying that the second miss coughed again today, and asked if you have time tonight. If you have time, you can go and see the second miss."

    Luo Qingzhou heard this, and secretly said in his heart: I''m afraid it''s fake if you look at it, but it''s true when you sleep.

    "Well, I see."

    The master and servant had dinner in the kitchen.

    Luo Qingzhou now has an amazing appetite, and he ate two more pieces of beef.

    The remaining cooked beef was put into the storage bag.

    after eating.

    He boiled hot water, put the bathtub into the room, and dripped the strengthening potion into the bathtub, then took off his clothes and went in to take a bath.

    While taking a bath, run the inner strength and mental method.

    Xiaodie stood at the back, rubbing his back and shoulders with her tender hands, her eyes were still wide open, peeking into the bucket from time to time.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but said, "Can''t you see enough every day?"

    The little girl blinked her curled eyelashes, opened her eyes wide and looked inside and said, "I can''t see enough."

    "Your hands are too small."

    As Luo Qingzhou spoke, he took out his clenched fist from the water, stroked it and said, "It still looks the same to me."

    The little girl couldn''t help stretching out her tender and fair little hand, and also clenched it into a small fist. She put it next to his fist for comparison, and said with a light smile, "Look, my lord, comparing the slave''s hand with yours, it looks like Where is the child''s hand?"

    Comparing the two fists, the gap is obvious.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his other hand, spread five fingers, held her small fist and said, "Your bones are small, and you are small, so your fist is naturally small. A small fist like yours can punch me Come down, I probably won¡¯t even feel it.¡±

    "Woo... the young master laughed at him, and he was unhappy, so he stopped taking a bath for the young master..."

    The little girl pouted.

    "Isn''t it okay to tell the truth?"

    "Hmph, anyway, my hands are small, so I don''t feel it when I rub my son."

    "That''s right...how about using your feet?"

    "what???"

    After taking a shower.

    Luo Qingzhou changed into a loose Confucian robe and went out.

    The little girl sat in the barrel for a while, and when the water was getting cold, Fang got up, dressed and poured water, and cleaned up the room.

    Thinking of just now, she couldn''t help laughing.

    Very happy.

    When Luo Qingzhou passed the Lingchan Moon Palace, he wanted to go in to say hello, but thinking of Miss Qin''s words that night, he had to give up.

    Miss Qin told him not to go to pay his respects in the future.

    To be honest, every time he comes here, it''s not for her.

    The courtyard door is closed.

    The courtyard was silent.

    Luo Qingzhou took a few steps forward, but couldn''t help but return. He knocked on the door and called out, "Bailing."

    No one responded at the door.

    "Miss Xia Chan."

    He shouted again, but still no one responded.

    No one came to answer the door.

    He froze for a while, then turned and left.

    After he walked away, the courtyard door creaked and slowly opened.

    Bai Ling appeared in the door in a pink dress, stuck out his head, looked outside for a while, then went in and said, "Chanchan, Mr. Smelly is really gone, why don''t you open the door for him?"

    Xia Chan stood under the eaves, silent and did not speak.

    Bai Ling walked up to her, looked at her and said, "Although the miss said that I don''t need to pay my respects in the future, my uncle came here not just to pay my respects to the lady. My uncle actually came here to...see your practice. sword."

    Xia Chan looked at her and said, "Obviously, it''s for... being with you, sex."

    Braun: "..."

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Luo Qingzhou had just entered the courtyard when he suddenly saw the window of the study open, and a familiar figure stood in front of the window, frowning, thinking about something.

    Wearing a purple dress, tall and graceful, with a charming appearance, she is the little cousin named Nangong Meijiao.

    The two looked at each other.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly and arrogantly.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, and entered the room led by Zhu Er.

    Qiu''er reminded in a low voice at the door: "Grandpa, Miss Cousin is here. She seems to be in a bad mood. She lost her temper and scolded people in the room just now. She seems to have been bullied by others today. My lady is comforting her, so please be careful."

    As she spoke, she knelt down and hugged his calf, obediently helping him take off his shoes.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the door and said in a low voice: "Qiu''er, why don''t I come back later?"

    Just finished speaking, the gentle voice of Miss Qin Er came from inside: "Come in quickly..."

    Qiu''er helped him take off his shoes and opened the door.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk in.

    Stepping on the snow-white soft blanket, smelling the incense in the room and the medicine scent of Miss Qin Er, he looked towards the window.

    In front of the desk.

    Miss Qin Er was wearing a plain white dress, and her black hair was like a waterfall. She was sitting there elegantly, with a pen in her hand, looking at him tenderly.

    Nangong Meijiao stood in front of the window and turned around, still with a cold and arrogant expression.

    "Second Miss, Miss Meijiao."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his hands and saluted.

    Qin Weimo put down the pen in his hand, stood up and said, "Sister Meijiao has something to ask you, come here."

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer without squinting.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him coldly for a while, then said: "You read a lot of books, let me ask you, do you know what can be used to restrain lime powder?"

    Luo Qingzhou twitched the corner of his mouth, bowed his head and said respectfully: "What does Miss Meijiao mean by restraint?"

    Nangong Meijiao kept a cold face and did not answer.

    Qin Weimo next to him explained softly: "Sister Meijiao met a villain during this time. Not only did that villain often follow Sister Meijiao, but he also carried a lot of lime powder on him, and would suddenly use lime powder to attack Miss Meijiao every time. Sister Jiao wants to know what can be used to deal with that scoundrel."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and asked, "Is that scoundrel trying to rob? Or..."

    Qin Weimo said in a low voice: "Maybe it''s because she saw Meijiao''s beauty, that''s why she kept pestering her."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Lime will boil in water and release high temperature, but if it is only a small amount of lime powder, it is actually afraid of water. As long as it does not get into the eyes, it will be fine with water."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly said coldly: "It''s a huge amount, not a small amount."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The room fell silent.

    Nangong Meijiao waited for a while, seeing that he couldn''t answer, she put on a cold face and prepared to leave.

    After thinking for a while, he suddenly looked at him again and said, "I''m not qualified to take care of the Qin family''s family affairs, but I will not turn a blind eye to Weimo''s affairs. If you dare to deceive her and play with her feelings, I will never forgive you." you!"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and didn''t speak. He looked at her slender legs under her skirt. In his mind, the black silk on her legs was scratched by branches during the day, revealing a touch of whiteness. He secretly thought about using her a few more times. Day, should be able to break through.

    For him, this little cousin is a tool for cultivation.

    But the other party''s state is one level higher than his, so he will show no mercy every time, strike with the greatest strength, and make her lose the power to resist in an instant at the fastest and most ferocious speed.

    The other party is already at the bone refinement level, and his resistance and defense are naturally stronger than him. As long as he hesitates and softens his heart, he will probably be eliminated.

    After all, he knew she was his little cousin and would not kill her, but the other party didn''t know who he was, so as long as he had a chance, he would definitely not show mercy to him.

    "I heard that the eldest princess admires you?"

    Nangong Meijiao asked suddenly and coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "The eldest princess just likes to listen to my stories."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said: "Stop contacting her in the future, and refuse everything that should be rejected. Don''t implicate Weimo and the entire Qin family."

    After finishing speaking, she turned to Miss Qin Er and said, "Wei Mo, then I''ll go first."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the sound of footsteps and left the door. Hearing Qiu''er talking outside, Fang raised his head, looked at the weak girl in front of him, and said in a low voice, "Second miss, is the eldest princess''s ambition known to the whole world? ?¡±

    Qin Weimo slightly frowned her thin willow eyebrows, and said: "Probably not. Sister Meijiao said so, probably because she used to have frequent contact with the eldest princess. You are worried that once the eldest princess...you give me thirty Liuji and the story of the Three Kingdoms have become incriminating evidence, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "I''m really worried."

    Then he softly comforted: "But it doesn''t matter, and no one else knows, we just don''t admit it. Even if we really have to pursue it, it will be a big deal when we leave Dayan. The world is big, second lady, don''t worry, I will definitely protect you of."

    "Brother-in-law..."

    "Second Miss..."

    "Call me Weimo..."

    "Second Miss still coughing today?"

    "...Well, I''m coughing up blood..."

    In the study room, cigarettes curled up, and it became quiet.

    It¡¯s the last day to double the monthly pass, if you still have help, please vote, thank you (v)

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212ï¼š Her body is the best magic weapon!

    Chapter 212 Her body is the best magic weapon!

    in the room.

    The lights go out and the show curtain falls.

    On the candlestick beside the bed, there was only one red candle left, exuding a dim yellow light, adding warm light to the room.

    Miss Qin Er was lying under the quilt.

    Luo Qingzhou sat by the bed, took out the porcelain bottle, and poured two drops of spirit liquid for her.

    The two watched silently without speaking.

    It was close to midnight.

    The **** the bed is already asleep.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out, went directly to lie down on the couch, meditated, and got out of his body.

    The soul came out of the room, first glanced at Zhu''er and Qiu''er outside, searched around the whole house, then went up in the air, and searched the whole mansion again.

    Seeing that there was nothing unusual, he left the Qin residence.

    In the alley at the back door and the street at the front door, no watchers were found.

    He continues to fly in mid-air.

    Finally, a suspicious figure was spotted beside the arch bridge leading into and out of the inner city.

    The figure was sitting under the tree at the end of the bridge, with ragged clothes, disheveled hair, and a dirty face. There was a broken bowl in front of him, like a beggar.

    But the neck exposed from his collar is clean, the fingertips of his hands are also clean, and they are neatly trimmed, and his eyes looking up at the street are also clean.

    And his body is very strong.

    Luo Qingzhou floated in mid-air, stared at him for a while, ignored him, and left the city directly.

    Speeding all the way, looking down.

    When he came to the foot of Zixia Mountain, he found those figures hiding in the forest last night.

    This forest is the only path leading to his mother''s grave on the mountain.

    There are only seven people in total tonight.

    The old man surnamed Mei in the gray robe is not here tonight. I don¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t come tonight because of something, or he is hiding in the city.

    Luo Qingzhou observed for a while, and Fang Fei climbed up the mountainside.

    Under the shadow of the big tree, the mother''s grave is quietly located there, and there is no trace of being dug.

    He relieved himself and went down the mountain.

    After waiting for a while, when he was about to leave, one of the figures hiding behind the big tree suddenly asked, "Could the news from the Cheng Guo Mansion be wrong? Maybe that kid didn''t even know that we were going to dig his mother''s grave? "

    "probably not."

    "But why is there no movement? Aren''t scholars very filial? If his mother''s grave is dug up, it will be bad for his reputation, right?"

    "Let''s wait and see, maybe the Qin family is still discussing."

    "Okay, wait for another two days. If there is still no movement by then, then we will be impolite, just dig it up, and throw it out to feed the wild dogs. Regardless of whether it can affect his luck, we just need to let this matter go." Spread the word, saying that he and the Qin family don''t care about his mother''s grave, and naturally some people will scold them..."

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and after seeing the silence below, Fang Chengfeng left.

    There are two days left.

    He must break through to the Bone Refining Realm as soon as possible to further his strength.

    In that case, it will be easy to handle.

    Go back to town.

    He didn''t go home, but went directly to Yuanyang Building.

    On the cornice of the roof, the moon-white figure and the red figure had already stood there, as if they were waiting for him.

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou had an illusion.

    He seems to be a teacher, and these two seem to be two students, waiting for him to come to class on time every night.

    Of course he doesn''t want to be a teacher tonight.

    "It''s so late again, let''s start."

    As soon as he landed on the roof, the red figure turned around and said coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, looked at the Yuebai figure and said, "Sister Yue, when will my current spirit be promoted?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and Fang said in a cold voice: "It will take at least half a month."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned. Said: "Is there any way to make it faster?"

    Then he pointed to the red round bead behind him and said: "Sister Yue, when I was promoted from the realm of night tour to the realm of day tour, you used this magic weapon to help me. Can I still use this magic weapon now?" Weapon training?"

    Yuebai''s figure paused for a while, Fang turned around, looked at him and said, "Are you in a hurry to advance?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, nodded and said, "Well, the sooner the better."

    The Yuebai figure stared at him coldly for a moment, and Fang said lightly: "It''s really okay. However, the pain this time is more intense than the last time. If you can''t hold on, you may even lose your soul." danger. Are you sure you want to use it?"

    "The soul is gone?"

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, his heart sank and he fell silent.

    The red figure next to him looked at him, and couldn''t help but said: "It''s only half a month, and it passed in a blink of an eye. I don''t think you need to be so eager to advance. No matter how urgent you are, you can''t take your soul Just kidding. If your soul flies away, it is impossible to reincarnate if you want to."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, then said: "She''s right."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, Fang raised his head and said: "Sister Yue, is there no way to reduce the danger? I am not afraid of pain, as long as there is no danger of losing my soul, as long as I can advance as soon as possible, no matter how much pain I can bear. "

    Yuebai figure stared at him for a while, Fang said: "There is indeed a way, and I need a magic weapon to help you."

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed, and he said quickly: "What magic weapon?"

    Yuebai figure didn''t answer immediately, but turned his head to look at the red figure next to him.

    The red figure was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed suddenly, and he said hastily: "You guys talk, I''m going back, I won''t listen to the story tonight, continue tomorrow night."

    After finishing speaking, the figure flashed and was about to leave.

    "You may not see him tomorrow night."

    Yuebai''s figure suddenly said.

    A red figure suddenly appeared in the night sky more than ten meters away, turned around and said, "Are you threatening me?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "If his soul flies away, what you lose is not comparable to that magic weapon."

    The red figure snorted coldly: "He doesn''t need to be in a hurry!

    "I''m in a hurry!"

    Luo Qingzhou said immediately.

    The red figure looked at him coldly and said, "It''s your business to be anxious, what have you got to do with me? You have already taken my flame handkerchief, don''t even think about taking anything from me!"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a while, and said: "Then I will call your sister, can you lend me a bit, okay?"

    The red figure was slightly stunned, and looked at the Yuebai figure.

    Yuebai figure did not speak.

    The red figure suddenly sneered and said, "Do you know what you want to borrow from me?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then looked at Yuebai''s figure.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "Spirit silk socks can increase the speed of concentration of the soul. If you want to use that kind of magic weapon to cultivate, the soul will definitely be beaten to pieces. The faster you can condense and repair, the faster There is no danger of losing your soul..."

    Luo Qingzhou asked suspiciously: "Lingsi Luosocks, are they socks?"

    The moon-white figure did not speak, but looked at the red figure.

    The red figure sneered and said: "Of course they are socks, and those socks are currently wearing on my feet. Do you think I will lend them to you?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The field suddenly fell silent.

    Another moment passed.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but looked at her and said, "Lend me for a few days, I promise, I won''t get them dirty. I..."

    He suddenly remembered something, looked at the figure of Yuebai next to him again, and said in doubt: "Sister Yue, do I just need to hold the silk socks in my hand, or do I need to..."

    Yuebai''s figure remained silent.

    The red figure sneered and said: "It is useful to hold it in your hand? Of course you need to wear it on your feet, and you need to wear both. So, do you think my socks are for you to wear, do I still want them? Do I still want them?" ? And, are you sure, you want to wear women''s socks?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Well, sister Yue, is there any other magic weapon that can help me?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to look at the moon-white figure for help.

    He doesn''t want to be a pervert.

    He can barely accept a girl''s socks when she touches and smells them.

    However, it must not be worn on your own feet, and it must be worn in front of these two.

    The moon-white figure heard his words, but before answering, the red figure immediately said: "Of course. Her body is the best magic weapon! No, it is the best magic weapon! As long as she keeps holding you, she will let you Your soul is safe and sound!"

    "Senior sister, you don''t want to see your best friend disappear, do you?"

    The red figure suddenly sneered, and there was a hint of gloating expectation in his eyes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213ï¼š elder brother! elder brother!

    Chapter 213 Brother! elder brother!

    The night is silent.

    The moonlight was falling, and the moon-white figure on the cornice looked at the darkness in the distance, still silent.

    The red figure stood in the void not far away, and also did not speak again.

    The two seem to be confronting each other in another way.

    Luo Qingzhou knew that it was impossible for this senior Yue to hold him, so he had to float up and fly to the red figure, and said again: "Lend me the socks, I will come every night from now on. Tell you a story for a month, do you think it''s okay?"

    The red figure looked at him coldly and said, "Why don''t you ask her to hug you? Maybe she will agree."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Whether a man or a woman is in love with each other, even if they are souls, it is the same."

    The red figure sneered and said, "Didn''t you hook up a long time ago? At this time, why are you pretending again?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned slightly, impatiently arguing with her, his tone suddenly became tough: "Are you going to give it or not?"

    The red figure suddenly snorted coldly: "No! How do you treat it?"

    "You don''t need to come here in the future. The few times I told you should be enough to change your flame handkerchief."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t talk nonsense to her anymore, turned around and went back to Yuanyang Tower, cupped his hands at Yuebai''s figure and said, "Senior, I won''t tell you a story tonight, let me tell you a scripture."

    Yuebai''s figure was slightly startled, and said: "Okay."

    The red figure stood not far away, hesitated for a moment, did not leave, held his breath, and pricked up his ears.

    "Tao can be Tao, very Tao. Name can be named, very famous. The beginning of the unknown world; the name of the mother of all things..."

    As soon as these words came out, Yue Bai''s figure suddenly "buzzed" in his head, and then suddenly turned around and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou said in a sonorous tone: "Therefore, there is always nothing, and I want to see its wonder; there is always, and I want to see its mystery. These two come from the same name but have different names, and they are both called Xuan. Mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonders... "

    The long hair behind Yuebai''s figure suddenly rose automatically in the absence of wind, and the snow-white dress on her body also began to flutter and dance.

    The whole body is full of moon-white light, flickering slightly.

    The red figure standing in the empty space not far away, after being stunned for a few seconds, suddenly the figure flashed and came close.

    Just a few words, she suddenly felt the soul power in her body ready to move.

    At the same time, a strange force emerged out of thin air, pouring into her entire soul!

    "Everyone in the world knows that beauty is beauty, but it is evil. Everyone knows that good is good, and this is not good. Existence and non-existence are born together, and difficulty and difficulty are complemented by each other..."

    Luo Qingzhou continued talking, but there was silence on the roof.

    The eyes of the two figures were fixed on him, their minds were buzzing, and suddenly there was a deafening feeling, as if it was the first time listening to the Fa, entering the Tao for the first time...

    At the same time, the soul power in both of them couldn''t help but began to flow rapidly.

    The moon-white light and red light on the two of them began to flicker, as if echoing those mysterious words!

    But at this moment, Luo Qingzhou''s words stopped abruptly.

    "continue!"

    The two were stunned for a moment, and suddenly urged in unison.

    As soon as the words fell, the two of them came to their senses and looked at each other. They were both taken aback for a moment, and then fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou also went to the back and sat down in silence, and began to practice the mind and soul method cross-legged.

    It seems that he guessed right.

    Since "Journey to the West" is useful, then this "Tao Te Ching" is even more useful.

    Since this is the case, then he is not in a hurry.

    On the roof, there was a long silence.

    The red figure suddenly spoke first: "Senior sister, is this the method of cultivation?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said lightly: "Is it true, you have already felt it yourself, why ask me."

    The red figure suddenly asked in confusion: "How does he know so many advanced cultivation methods? Who is he?"

    Immediately, her heart suddenly moved, and a look of excitement appeared on her face: "Is it the reincarnation of a certain power?"

    Yuebai figure didn''t speak any more, as if acquiescing.

    The red figure was shocked and excited, and looked at the mysterious figure sitting in front of him again, his eyes were full of surprise, it seemed that this was the first time he met him tonight, and he never dared to have any contempt or underestimation in his heart.

    If the previous story was just an accidental hearsay, or he got it from elsewhere, what about the scripture just now?

    Such a profound and powerful cultivation method, he actually said it casually, looking relaxed and without any discomfort.

    It is said that this kind of profound Taoism can be recited casually and easily taught by mouth only if the cultivation base is extremely powerful.

    It is impossible for ordinary people to keep it in their minds, let alone read it casually.

    Because of this kind of cultivation technique, the words are as heavy as a thousand catties, and even as heavy as a mountain. Every word and sentence contains the secret method of the Dao, which is mysterious and profound. It is so easy to teach the Fa to others.

    So this person in front of him is by no means simple!

    "elder brother¡­"

    The red figure struggled for a while, then suddenly gritted his teeth, blushed, and let out a crisp cry.

    She felt that calling such a person "Brother" would never be the one who suffered!

    If the story and the effects of this scripture just now are spread, there will definitely be countless geniuses who will come to learn from the teacher and beg to teach the Dharma.

    So calling him "brother" is definitely taking advantage of her.

    The person in front of me will never achieve easy success in the future!

    If he soars into the sky and becomes famous by then, let alone call him "Brother", I''m afraid that even if she wants to call him "Master" and "Uncle" at that time, I''m afraid it will be impossible.

    So, she can no longer hesitate, she must seize this opportunity!

    The path of cultivation is ever-changing, and opportunities are fleeting!

    Once you miss it, you will regret it!

    Suddenly, her heart moved again, and she looked at the Yuebai figure beside her, a stunned and complicated expression gradually appeared on her face.

    Is senior sister... helping her?

    Yes, it must be!

    The senior sister must have seen that she was unable to break through for a long time, and she left the sect again, and she was practicing alone. If there is no one to guide and teach the Dharma, it is estimated that it will be difficult to make progress in the future, so she moved her heart and forced her to follow the front of her eyes. A person climbs into a relationship and follows him to practice.

    Senior sister has always been cold-tempered, and she never takes the initiative to help anyone, so she must be embarrassed to say that she is thinking of her, but when you think about it carefully, the senior sister has actually hinted at her many times.

    "Worship him as a teacher, or call him brother."

    "If you want to advance to breakthrough..."

    "If I say it''s for your own good, do you believe it?"

    At this moment, her mind suddenly recalled what the senior sister said to her. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was correct, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt so stupid and regretful.

    At the same time, a warm current surged through her heart.

    Sure enough, the senior sister is really helping her, really for her own good...

    "Senior Sister..."

    She let out a soft cry.

    This sound is kind and moving from the heart.

    Yuebai''s figure frowned slightly, looking at her with some doubts.

    "Brother! Brother!"

    The red figure suddenly looked at the person sitting in front of him again, and shouted twice, but the shouting became more proficient and smoother.

    Before the first yell, I still blushed and felt a little ashamed, but now I am very familiar with the two yells, and it is very natural.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and looked at her in surprise.

    Throwing in the towel so soon?

    But judging from her previous personality, even if she admits defeat, she won''t be so flattering and natural, right?

    "Brother, I was just joking with you. Do you still want socks?"

    Without waiting for his answer, the red figure suddenly sat down next to him, and immediately began to take off the socks on his feet.

    Soon, two soft and cute little red socks stretched out from the red halo, and handed them to him: "Here, brother. Actually, you don''t need to wear them on your feet, you can just hold them in your hands, but , it may fall. Because when the time comes, it will be very painful when the soul is broken, and it will be repeated, so...if you bite something in your mouth, it will be better. I suggest...you can bite this sock in your mouth...Don''t worry brother, My sister is very clean and can bite..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Yuebai figure: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214ï¼š Sister Satsuki

    Chapter 214 Sister Xiaoyue

    "Shua!"

    The night is silent.

    On the top of an unguarded archery tower in the inner city wall, the round beads inlaid on it suddenly burst into dazzling red lights!

    This red light is hard to see with the naked eye.

    Even if it is irradiated on the body, I don''t feel anything.

    But for the souls, they have terrifying destructive power, enough to tear their bodies apart and make them fly away!

    at this time.

    Luo Qingzhou is using it to practice!

    "Close your eyes, recite the formula silently, stimulate your soul power, and guard the altar..."

    Yuebai figure stood not far away to guide.

    The red figure stood side by side with her, watching silently.

    Red light instantly enveloped Luo Qingzhou''s whole body, and immediately, a terrible pain came from the whole soul!

    "Crack!"

    Many cracks suddenly appeared in the whole body, and it was fragmented!

    At the same time, the red light seemed to turn into thousands of small knives, piercing into the depths of his soul, and began to cut his soul with force, as if it would be cut into pieces by a thousand knives!

    Severe pain strikes!

    He opened his mouth wide and passed out almost instantly from the pain.

    He immediately gritted his teeth, recited the mantra silently, kept the Lingtai clear, and firmly held the pair of red socks in both hands.

    Soon, the entire soul was torn apart, all shattered and opened!

    Only the two hands tightly holding the red socks are still intact.

    The shattered body, cut by Hongmang''s continuous attack, began to slowly drift towards the surroundings like smoke.

    Once they are allowed to drift apart and separated by a certain distance, the entire soul will disappear completely!

    Luo Qingzhou immediately mobilized the last soul power in the Lingtai, recited the formula silently, and guarded the last soul in the center.

    At the same time, the socks in both hands also began to shine.

    The shattered souls that were about to scatter in all directions suddenly closed like smoke, and then slowly merged.

    Soon, they condensed together again and became a complete soul.

    "Shua!"

    But the red light burst out from the red ball on the top of the arrow tower, the power has increased again!

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul that had been condensed just now was torn apart and torn apart again.

    This time, it was still extremely painful!

    His entire broken soul began to tremble violently, his hands tightly grasped the red socks in the palm of his hand, he clenched his teeth, desperately trying to keep the Lingtai awake for the last time!

    The shattered body, like smoke blown by the wind, slowly dispersed.

    Immediately, under his desperate persistence, they slowly closed, merged, and condensed together again.

    When the soul was cut and shattered for the third time, and the severe pain suddenly hit him, he finally couldn''t bear the terrible pain, and bit the red silk sock in his mouth, then his whole body trembled, and he bit it tightly. With the last sliver of clarity and strength, I desperately hold on...

    pain!

    The pain is excruciating!

    The soul was torn apart, cut, hacked into pieces, repeatedly tempered and ravaged by the terrible red glow...

    "Senior sister, he bit my sock."

    The red figure not far away turned his head, looked at the moon-white figure beside him, his cheeks hidden in the red halo, and couldn''t see his expression clearly: "That''s my personal thing, which was held tightly by him between life and death. Grab it in your hand and bite it in your mouth, are you jealous?"

    Yuebai figure looked at the figure who was enduring great pain in the red glow, and after a moment of silence, Fang said indifferently: "You call him brother now, are you willing?"

    The red figure said: "Of course. In this world, the strong are respected. I didn''t want to before because I couldn''t see that he would become the strong. Now...of course I am willing."

    Yuebai figure did not speak again.

    The eyes of the red figure also looked at the broken figure that was biting her tights in pain, and said: "His willpower is very strong, his heart is very tenacious, and he has so many secrets in his body. In the future, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as flying into the sky. Sister, have you considered...killing his wife, and then replacing her? If you don''t form a Taoist partner with him now before he takes off, I''m afraid that in the future Senior Sister will not have this opportunity."

    Yuebai''s figure couldn''t help turning around and looking at her.

    The cheeks hidden in the moonlight halo also couldn''t see the expression clearly.

    "Sister, do you think what I said is right?"

    The corner of the mouth of the red figure turned up slightly: "Those who do big things don''t stick to small things. You just saw that I called my brother so naturally and kindly. This is the heart and attitude that must be had to do big things. Senior sister should learn from me. Senior sister is dedicated To become an immortal, if you want to cultivate the Dao, why should you care about mere mortal body and innocence?"

    Yuebai''s figure turned her head, continued to look at the figure who was painstakingly tempering her soul, and ignored her.

    The red figure was silent for a while, looked at the figure and said: "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen his appearance and real body, so I don''t know his identity. Otherwise, I can help you and let his lady Leave quietly or die. Sister, I know you can''t do it, tell me his true identity, and I will help you."

    Yuebai''s figure still didn''t speak.

    The red figure looked at her and said: "It seems that you just met by chance, and you don''t know his true identity. The fluorescence on his body is a bit weird, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as hiding his appearance and identity... Senior sister, this person has a secret A lot, if you don¡¯t have time, or don¡¯t want to worry about it too much, you can hand him over to me, and I¡¯ll take him back and train him, and I¡¯ll definitely be able to help you dig out more of his secrets.¡±

    "Senior sister, since you don''t speak, it''s tacit consent. After he finishes his cultivation, he will be at his weakest. At that time, I will take him away and let him look at me after a few yells." His true identity, hehe, trust him..."

    Yuebai figure suddenly said lightly: "If you don''t want to be too embarrassed, if you still want to continue to practice, then shut up."

    The red figure narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "Are you afraid that I will **** him away? Senior sister, I seem to hear the anger in your tone. It''s really rare. Are you really moved by Fanxin? "

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said, "If I say it''s for your own good, do you believe it?"

    "You lie to ghosts..."

    The words in the mouth of the red figure stopped suddenly, and looked at her flickeringly for a while, Fang Leng snorted: "You don''t have to be hypocritical, you just don''t want to, because you are afraid that I will take him away."

    Yuebai figure did not speak again.

    "Shua!"

    The ball on the top of the archery tower, after bursting out the fourth wave of light, seemed to have exhausted its energy, and finally began to dim.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou was too weak to stand up straight after his fragmented soul reunited.

    In his mouth, he still clenched the red sock tightly. The originally solid soul has now become translucent, and it is almost about to be broken apart by the wind.

    Yuebai''s figure flashed and appeared beside him, and then led him away from the range illuminated by the bead.

    "Thank you... Thank you sister Yue."

    Luo Qingzhou spat out the socks in his mouth and held both of them in his hands. His body was still shaking with pain, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.

    "That''s it for today. After going back, rest for one night. Tomorrow morning, noon, evening, bathe in the morning sun, scorching sun, sunset and sunset and continue to practice..."

    Yuebai''s voice was cold and authentic.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her: "Need...how many days?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "At least seven days."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and frowned.

    The red figure said from the side: "Brother, seven days is actually very short. Many people need half a year, a year, or even longer to break through from day tour to imperial object. .Brother is already very powerful, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and when she heard her "brother" calling her more fluently and kindly, her tone and attitude were also very different from before, she was stunned for a moment, raised the two socks in her hand and said, "Thank you for your inspiration." Silk socks are indeed very useful. Lend me for a few more days, and I will return them to you after I break through. At that time..."

    "elder brother."

    The red figure interrupted his words, and said crisply: "I call you brother, one family, don''t talk about two families. I gave this pair of silk socks to my brother. They are made of special materials. It can be touched and seen. But after the soul is brought out, it becomes nothingness, which cannot be seen or touched by the naked eye. In addition to allowing the soul to quickly condense, it also has a strong defense force, and put it Carrying it on your body can also hide the aura of the soul, making it difficult for others to find you and see through your true cultivation. Brother, just accept it."

    Seeing her saying this, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t resist her kindness. Thinking that the socks were her personal belongings, since they were held in his hands and bitten again just now, she probably wouldn''t want them even if they were given back to her, so she had to Accepted, said: "Thank you."

    The red figure hesitated for a moment, and said: "Brother, you can call me Xiaoyue from now on. Senior sister is Dayue, and I am Xiaoyue."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Sister Xiaoyue."

    The red figure flashed his eyes and said with a smile, "Brother, you''re welcome, where... where does brother live? Brother is so weak now, let my sister take you home."

    Although Luo Qingzhou was weak, he was not confused, and his mind was still clear. Hearing the words, he directly refused: "No, I can go back by myself."

    After finishing speaking, he cupped his hands at the two of them and said, "Then I''ll go back first, and I''ll tell the two of you a story tomorrow night."

    Yuebai figure did not respond.

    The red figure didn''t force it anymore, and said with a smile: "Well, brother, slow down on the road, Xiaoyue is waiting for brother here tomorrow night."

    Luo Qingzhou turned and left.

    He didn''t fly directly in the direction of the Qin Mansion, but flew in another direction, landed, and walked through the wall from the street on the ground.

    In this case, they will not be able to see it.

    The red figure floated in the void, and after seeing him leave, the smile on his face gradually disappeared: "Senior sister, I suddenly remembered, did you deliberately force me to call him brother or master, and then, let me not What kind of relationship does Fa have with him?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the distant night, but still didn''t speak.

    The red figure snorted coldly, and said: "If this is the case, then Senior Sister looks down on me too much. Any rules are useless in front of me. As long as I am strong enough, I will destroy it if I want, and there will be absolutely no psychological burden. So, even if I call him brother or master now, if I want to have a relationship with him in the future, it will happen to me. Do you think I will let these worldly things restrain me?"

    The night wind blows, and the clouds drift away.

    Moonlight fell down.

    Yuebai''s figure disappeared in place without knowing when.

    The red figure looked at the place where she had just stood, and was quiet for a while, then the red figure flashed and disappeared.

    The palace next to the City Lord''s Mansion.

    In the luxuriously decorated study room with swaying red curtains, a figure in a fiery red dress got off the bed, walked to the window, and stared at the night outside for a while.

    Then he returned to the desk, picked up the scroll next to it, and slowly unfolded it.

    "The rolling Yangtze River flows eastward, and the waves wash away the heroes. Success or failure is turned away. The green hills are still there, and the sunset is red for a few times. The white-haired fishermen and woodcutters are used to watching the autumn moon and the spring breeze. A pot of turbid wine is happy to meet. How many things have happened in ancient and modern times? , it''s all a joke..."

    She looked at the small words at the beginning and read it softly.

    Then, he murmured softly again: "Success or failure turned around... The green hills are still there, and the sunset has been red for a few times... Senior sister, your pursuit is indeed higher, but it''s too illusory... What''s the fun in it? And what I''m after, can I ask you? Much better than you..."

    "Moon Dance."

    She suddenly shouted to the outside: "Go and call Miss Qin Er and Mr. Luo tomorrow afternoon, I want to hear the story."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Moon Dance¡¯s respectful voice came from outside.

    She pondered for a while, and then suddenly said: "Forget it, just call Mr. Luo here, and Miss Qin Er doesn''t need it. I have something to say to Mr. Luo. It is not appropriate for Er Miss Qin to be here."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Yue Wu walked out directly and sent someone to notify in advance.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215ï¼š lots of vixens

    Chapter 215 Many vixens

    The sky is getting bright.

    Luo Qingzhou got up from the couch.

    After returning last night, Shenhun was extremely weak, and was in bursts of tearing pain, but after a good night''s sleep, he had recovered.

    At the same time, I feel that my eyes and ears are clear, and my soul is getting stronger.

    After getting dressed, he went to the back room to help Second Miss Qin wrap up the quilt. He went over and opened the door softly, and walked out of the room.

    Qiu''er has already woken up.

    Hearing the movement, he immediately came over and squatted on the ground, helping him put on his shoes.

    Then whispered to him: "Grandfather, Miss Yuewu sent someone to send a message last night, saying that she will come to pick you up this afternoon, and ask you to wait at home in the afternoon."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou frowned.

    He is planning to go out of the city today to practice in the Blackwood Forest.

    Now time is running out, how can I have time to chat with that eldest princess.

    "By the way, where is Second Miss? Didn''t you say pick up Second Miss?"

    he suddenly asked again.

    Qiu''er wiped the dust off his shoes with a silk cloth, stood up and said, "I didn''t say I''m going to pick up Miss, I just said to pick up Young Master."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled, pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "Okay, I see. Second Miss is still sleeping, she didn''t cough last night, she slept well, just let her continue to sleep."

    "Okay, uncle."

    Qiu''er nodded obediently.

    Luo Qingzhou had just walked out of the door when she suddenly called softly: "Master, that..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and turned to look at her: "What''s wrong?"

    Qiu''er''s cheeks were suddenly stained with two blushes, she shook her head: "No, it''s okay."

    Zhu''er suddenly came out from the next room, and said: "Guye, Qiu''er wants to say that my lady is weak, so when you come to accompany my lady every night, you must restrain yourself and don''t bully my lady. If you can''t bear it If you can''t stop, you can ask Qiu''er to come in and serve... ah!"

    Before she could finish speaking, Qiu''er rushed over in a hurry, covered her mouth, and dragged her into the room, her cheeks turned red in an instant, she poked her head out of the door and said in shame and annoyance: "Master, don''t listen! Zhu''er is talking nonsense, slave... slave doesn''t mean that..."

    "Well... that''s... Young Master, that''s what she meant... Last night, she hugged the servant girl and called her Young Master, and held her between her legs... Hahaha..."

    "boom!"

    The door was closed.

    Suddenly, Pearl''s tickled laughter and begging for mercy came from the room.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door for a while, then walked down the steps and left quickly.

    Go back to the courtyard.

    Xiao Die was wearing an emerald green floral dress, cleaning the fallen leaves and dust in the yard. Seeing him come back, she hurried to the back kitchen to bring him breakfast.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished his breakfast, the sun had just risen.

    He immediately went to the Moonlit Night Tingyuyuan, and entered the bamboo forest in the far corner.

    Immediately, the spirit came out of the body.

    The spirit floated out of the bamboo forest, and flew to the top of the Moon Tower, bathed in the rising sun, and circulated the spirit and mind in the body.

    The fiery red sun rises slowly from the green hills in the distance.

    Golden light instantly filled the earth.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul seemed to have also turned golden, and a white air flow appeared in his body, which began to flow from bottom to top, from top to bottom, repeatedly and continuously throughout the body.

    The light on his body flickered endlessly.

    He could clearly feel that there seemed to be a mysterious power in the morning sun, which turned into a stream of heat, entered his body, and began to flow rapidly along the acupoints of the soul.

    Time passed quietly.

    When the morning sun rose from the green hills in the distance and slowly rose into the air, he opened his eyes and felt refreshed. His vision seemed to be able to see farther, and his whole spirit seemed to be renewed.

    He flew back to the bamboo forest, fascinated.

    Immediately dived into the bottom of the lake and entered the dark room.

    Take out the two bottles of psychic liquid from the storage bag, drip a drop on each fingertip, and then start to do weird movements of strengthening the muscles.

    The big tendons of the whole body began to accumulate strength continuously, pulling up.

    From slow to fast, and from fast to slow, repeating continuously until the fascia of the whole body becomes hot and starts to beat.

    He stopped until he started to feel sore.

    Take a break.

    He went out of the stone room again, walked into the passage in the middle in front, and began to chop stones to make a way to temper the fascia.

    The fascia accumulates strength, tightens, and then suddenly ejects, bursting out!

    "Boom!"

    A punch hit the stone blocking the passage in front, and there was a sudden explosion, and stone chips flew up.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    In the underground passage, there was a rumble of fists, and stones fell to the ground one after another.

    At noon, he opened the road again for a distance of about seven or eight meters.

    The ground is full of broken stones.

    The passage in front seemed to become more spacious, and at the same time, an animal corpse appeared on the ground again.

    Looking at its skeleton, it looks like a huge crocodile.

    However, the tailbone is extremely thick, with dense bony spurs on it, it should not be an ordinary giant crocodile, it may be a powerful monster.

    Just this skeleton looks fierce and terrifying. If it was a living thing, it would be even more fierce and terrifying.

    Luo Qingzhou became more and more curious.

    Where is this place? There are so many skeletons of monsters and animals buried here.

    So many underground tunnels, where do they lead?

    The lake is like spring all the year round, even in the coldest winter, it is as warm as a spring, making the surrounding flowers, plants and trees full of vitality and colorful all year round.

    What secret is buried underground?

    While thinking in his heart, he walked out of the passage, entered the bottom of the lake, and began to scrub his sweat-stained body.

    After washing up, he went ashore and entered the bamboo forest in the corner again, fascinated.

    At this moment, the sun has risen to the sky, which is the time when the sun is in full bloom.

    Facing the sunlight, the soul flew to the top of the attic, and began to slowly absorb a trace of energy in the sunlight according to the method of breathing and exhaling taught by the senior Yue.

    Half an hour later.

    He opened his eyes and felt a burning pain all over his body.

    A ghost is always a ghost, even if it reaches the realm of day travel, it cannot be exposed to the scorching sun all the time.

    Fortunately, it is winter now, and even the sun at noon is not too strong.

    If it''s the scorching sun in summer, I''m afraid that if he can''t hold on for even a quarter of an hour, his soul may be ablaze.

    He stood up from the top of the attic, and when he was about to float back to the bamboo forest, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking in from the round door.

    Wearing a purple dress, tall and graceful, with long legs, she walked quickly to the lake.

    "Whoosh!"

    She jumped onto the willow tree by the lake suddenly, and then began to jump back and forth between the willow trees, while throwing white powder in her hand.

    At the beginning, she was not very proficient in throwing, and sometimes she threw it against the wind. After a while, she was covered with white powder all over her head and body.

    "Damn! This lady must practice better than that bastard, and when the time comes, I will retaliate with an eye for an eye!"

    "Puff puff!"

    She gritted her teeth to encourage herself, and continued to practice again.

    Another moment passed.

    Finally, she couldn''t bear the white powder all over her body, she jumped off the big tree, walked to the corner by the lake, looked around and the door vigilantly, then untied her belt and took off the dress on her body.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while on the top of the attic, and then quickly floated into the bamboo forest, fascinated.

    Back to the small courtyard, Zhu Er had already been waiting anxiously in the courtyard.

    "Grandpa, let''s go! Miss Yuewu has been here for a long time, and she is waiting for you at the lady''s place. Why are you coming back now?"

    Pearl hurriedly urged.

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, waved Man Yufeng''s snow-white head away, followed her out of the small courtyard, and walked towards Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    When passing Ling Chan Moon Palace, Bai Ling was leaning against the doorway, holding a flower in his hand in a daze. When he saw him, he snorted and turned to enter the small courtyard.

    The courtyard door was not closed.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a while, asked Zhu''er to wait for a while, and then entered the small courtyard.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink skirt, sitting in front of the stone table, pouted, tearing the pink petals in her hands one by one.

    Xia Chan was wearing a light green dress, holding a sword, standing quietly under the eaves, looking at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou originally wanted to say a few words to Bai Ling, but seeing that there was not enough time, he had no choice but to give up, and went directly to the eaves and said, "Miss Xia Chan, I want to go out for a while, to the eldest princess, do you want to come with me?" ?¡±

    Xia Chan didn''t speak, and stood there without moving.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, without saying any more, turned and walked towards the door.

    Pearl was standing at the door anxiously looking around.

    Luo Qingzhou just walked to the door, Bai Ling who was tearing the petals suddenly said: "Master, should the second lady go with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and said: "No, I seem to be going alone today."

    As soon as these words came out, Bai Ling frowned immediately, and then looked at the girl under the eaves and said, "Chanchan, it''s weird. You can''t go out alone, let alone meet other women alone. That Yuewu looked He''s very good at seducing people, I''m afraid there are many vixens there, if my uncle goes alone, I''m afraid..."

    Before she finished speaking, Xia Chan had already walked out from under the eaves, her pretty face was cold, and she walked towards the door.

    "Grandpa, Chanchan will accompany you, go early and return early."

    Braun''s crisp voice.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again and said, "Yes."

    Paused, then said: "Bailing, then I''ll come back to look for it tonight...Come here and say hello to Missy."

    Bai Ling snorted, turned his face away, and continued to tear the petals in his hand, muttering in a low voice: "Who cares..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and took Xia Chan out the door.

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    In the courtyard, under the peach blossom tree, a slender woman in a light yellow dress is looking up at the peach blossoms blooming on the branches with her delicate cheeks up, talking to Miss Qin Er beside her with a smile on her face.

    Miss Qin Er wore a plain white dress and stood softly aside. Against the backdrop of the sun and peach blossoms, she was elegant, soft and pure white, with a pure beauty of whiteness, flawlessness, and spotlessness.

    When Luo Qingzhou came in, the two girls looked at him together.

    Yue Wu suddenly smiled: "Mr. Luo, this peach blossom is so beautiful in full bloom. Could Mr. Luo use this peach blossom as the theme to write a poem for the little girl?"

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to decline, Yue Wu suddenly smiled and said, "I can tell Mr. Luo some news."

    She didn''t directly say what the news was.

    But in her capacity, these news must not be simple.

    Luo Qingzhou moved his eyes, pondered for a moment, glanced at the peach blossoms blooming on top of her head, looked at her again, and said: "Last year today, in this door, the peach blossoms on the faces of people are red. I don''t know where the faces are going. Love and be loved¡­"

    As soon as this poem came out, the smile on Yue Wu''s face gradually disappeared.

    In the courtyard, there was a sudden silence.

    "The human face doesn''t know where to go, the peach blossoms are still smiling at the spring breeze..."

    She murmured softly, raised her head and stared blankly at the beautiful peach blossoms blooming above her head, and after repeating the words several times, Fang lowered her head and looked at him with complicated eyes.

    For a moment, but did not speak.

    Miss Qin Er stood aside, with the same complex eyes, muttering softly, her thin willow eyebrows slightly frowned, and a trance expression appeared on her slightly pale and beautiful cheeks.

    The breeze blows, and the peach blossoms on the branches sway gently.

    A few pink petals fluttered down one after another, falling between their hair, on their dresses, and in the lake of their hearts, causing ripples...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216ï¼š Treasures of the Qin Mansion

    Chapter 216 The Treasure of the Qin Mansion

    Outside the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    A team of guards, a carriage, and a white horse.

    With Qiu''er''s support, Second Miss Qin personally sent them to the door, and in front of Yue Wu, told Luo Qingzhou softly: "Brother-in-law, come back early at night, Wei Mo is waiting for you to have dinner together. "

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Okay."

    Yue Wu walked down the steps with a smile on her face, lifted the curtain of the carriage herself, and said softly, "Mr. Luo, please."

    Luo Qingzhou got into the carriage.

    Yue Wu also followed.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly spoke softly on the steps: "Miss Moon Dance, aren''t you riding a horse?"

    Yue Wu turned her head on the carriage and said with a smile: "Riding is a bit tiring, and I want to talk to Mr. Luo. Second Miss Qin, allow me?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly: "Miss Yuewu was joking, the carriage does not belong to our Qin family."

    Yue Wu''s mouth moved slightly, she looked at her with a half-smile and said: "But, Mr. Luo belongs to your Qin family."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "It''s okay, brother-in-law can talk to Miss Yuewu, he must be very happy."

    Luo Qingzhou opened the curtains, poked his head out quietly, and shook his head silently at her, expressing his displeasure.

    Second Miss Qin pursed her lips, but did not speak.

    She suddenly looked at the lonely figure holding the sword under the big tree opposite.

    Yue Wu just got into the carriage, before she was seated, the curtain behind her suddenly moved, and a cold figure flashed in, and then, holding a sword, she sat beside Luo Qingzhou, looking at her coldly.

    Yue Wu met her eyes, stared blankly, laughed dumbly, and sat down opposite her.

    The two looked at each other.

    One has a pretty face like frost, and the other has a smiling eye.

    In the carriage, there was silence.

    The carriage slowly left the gate of the Qin Mansion and entered the street outside.

    Miss Qin Er stood at the door, looking at the back of the carriage, until the carriage disappeared, she still stood there.

    Zhu''er pouted at the side, and couldn''t help muttering: "That woman has no eyes! She knows that my uncle belongs to us, but she still wants to sit alone in the carriage with my uncle, shameless!"

    Qiu''er frowned slightly, but did not speak.

    At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from behind the three of them: "It is indeed shameless! I have long since discovered that she has evil intentions for that kid! Wei Mo, you have to be careful, don''t wait until the time comes." They were abducted by others."

    Song Ruyue wore a plain white dress and came out of the door with a cold expression on her face.

    Qin Weimo turned to look at her, and smiled slightly: "Mother, Xia Chan is watching, and Weimo believes in brother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes: "You trust him in everything, don''t be sold by him at that time, and count the money for him happily!"

    Qin Weimo smiled softly, and said softly: "Even if brother-in-law sells Weimo, Weimo will sneak away and go find brother-in-law again."

    Song Ruyue frowned, looked at her and was silent for a while, Fang Yu said earnestly: "Wei Mo, no matter how good that kid is, he is just a mortal. The desires of mortal men are nothing more than money, power and beauties. Our Qin family It can''t be compared with the eldest princess. I believe that any man will be tempted if he is actively recruited by the eldest princess, and that boy is no exception. The eldest princess can give him what our Qin family can never give, Wei Mo , do you understand what mother is talking about?"

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, and said softly: "Mother, in fact, the eldest princess has already recruited her brother-in-law, but she was rejected by her brother-in-law. Weimo doesn''t know if brother-in-law likes all the money, rights, and beauties that mother said, But Weimo knows that brother-in-law will never abandon us. Mother, brother-in-law is a person who values ??affection and kindness. Even if sister treats him like that, he is still reluctant to break off the engagement with sister. So Weimo believes that brother-in-law will not let go We belong to the Qin family."

    After a pause, she said softly again: "If there is such a day, mother, Weimo will also be happy for brother-in-law. As long as brother-in-law lives well, happily and happily, Weimo feels that nothing matters, what It''s all worth it. If you like someone, you don''t have to tie him by your side, just like a bird that my mother bought for Wei Mo when I was a child. Wei Mo likes that bird very much, but I still want to take advantage of my mother''s absence. , opened the cage, and let it fly away. It will be happy only when it flies into the blue sky. It belongs to the blue sky, not Weimo. Weimo hopes that in the future, brother-in-law can also find the piece of blue sky that really belongs to him, even if That piece of blue sky is not in our Qin residence, even if there is no place for Wei Mo in that piece of blue sky..."

    Song Ruyue fell silent.

    After a while, Fang asked, "Did he touch you?"

    Second Miss Qin had two blushes on her cheeks, and said in a low voice, "Weimo touched him..."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    The carriage is driving slowly on the street.

    There was silence in the carriage.

    Xia Chan, who was holding a sword, sat next to Luo Qingzhou, as cold as ice, with a menacing aura.

    Yue Wu wanted to speak several times, but she didn''t dare to speak.

    When she was about to arrive, she couldn''t help explaining: "Miss Xia Chan, you may have misunderstood. I only admire and admire Mr. Luo, and I just want to chat with friends, and I don''t have other thoughts."

    Xia Chan looked at her coldly without responding.

    Yue Wu looked at the boy next to her, and said softly: "Mr. Luo, the little girl likes that poem very much, thank you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You are welcome, Miss Yuewu, that poem was not written for you, but just read it for you."

    Moon Dance: "..."

    "Young Master Luo, that poem may have been used by you to express the feelings between a man and a woman, but it reminded the little girl of many relatives and old friends, and now everything is different. I didn''t know how to cherish it at the time, but now that I lost it, I realized how sad it is." and sad¡­¡±

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Miss Yuewu, what news do you want to tell me?"

    Yue Wu frowned, and said sadly: "Mr. Luo, I feel a little uncomfortable, can I talk about these things later?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Miss Yuewu, let''s talk quickly, we are almost there, and we may not have time later. If Miss Yuewu is really uncomfortable, you can bear it first, and then go to the room alone to slow down after going back. Suffering slowly. I think it may be better for a person to suffer silently."

    Moon Dance: "..."

    Xia Chan turned her head and looked at him too.

    Luo Qingzhou urged: "Miss Yuewu, what is the news?"

    Yue Wu stared at him in silence for a while, then Fang said: "Recently, a monster appeared in the inner city. I don''t know where it came in. Five people were killed or injured. Mr. Luo must be careful when going out. According to the news from the capital The news is that Mr. Luo''s song "Ode to the Plum Blossom" was favored by several teachers of Hanshan Academy, and they highly respected them. They said that they would make an exception and recruit the person who wrote that poem into the academy. Master Qin has submitted a form to resign from the title, Cheng Guofu''s Lord Luo also followed up to resign the title. Lord Luo''s eldest son, Luo Changtian, killed an assassin who had infiltrated the palace, and was promoted to the rank of captain in the Imperial Forest Army. At the same time, the Holy One issued a decree to confer the title of Mrs. Cheng Guofu. lady¡­"

    When speaking of the last message, she carefully stared at every expression on the face of the boy in front of her.

    However, he was very calm, which made her feel a little surprised and puzzled.

    "are these all?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked.

    Yue Wu was startled, nodded, and stared at him for a while, Fang couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Luo, don''t you care about Cheng Guofu''s affairs at all?"

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "I am now a member of the Qin family, and have nothing to do with Cheng Guofu. There is no need to care about other people''s affairs."

    Yue Wu frowned and said: "But Mr. Luo is still surnamed Luo."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "The name given by my mother, I dare not change it without authorization. And Luo''s surname does not necessarily mean Luo from Chengguo Mansion."

    Yue Wu said: "That''s true, there are also several officials surnamed Luo in Kyoto."

    Luo Qingzhou was not talking, and was slowly digesting the news just now.

    "It''s here, Mr. Luo."

    The carriage stopped at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.

    When getting off the car, Yue Wu suddenly said again: "By the way, Mr. Luo, there is another news that the city lord Meng Jinnan may have colluded with the Song family and other families to harm your Qin family. Therefore, His Highness sent troops to guard this place. It can be regarded as a reward for Mr. Luo''s hard work during this time. But His Highness can only do this for the time being, and there is nothing else he can do."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou''s heart sank, and it was true.

    The Song family escaped so many warriors so easily, and went to slaughter the Qin family. How could it be possible without the help of the City Lord''s Mansion and other families?

    "Does Miss Moon Dance know what the reason is? It shouldn''t be the reason for resignation, right?"

    he asked suddenly.

    Yue Wu hesitated for a moment, and said: "It has nothing to do with the resignation. They were planning before Master Qin resigned. It is said that the Qin family hides a... treasure."

    "Treasure?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, his face full of doubts.

    Yue Wu lifted the curtain, shrugged and said, "I don''t know the details, nor does Your Highness. Mr. Luo, this matter may be related to the previous generations, so His Highness hopes that Mr. Luo will not put himself in danger." It''s best to leave as soon as possible."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    "Master Luo, please."

    Yue Wu raised the curtain and stood outside looking at him.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xia Chan out of the carriage, thinking about the treasure she just mentioned, and for some reason, suddenly thought of the secret passage at the bottom of the lake in Yuyuan on a moonlit night.

    If there is a treasure in the Qin Mansion, it should be there in the end, right?

    But, what kind of treasure is it?

    "Young Master Luo, His Highness will leave after celebrating the New Year here. Once His Highness leaves, no one will guard here, and your Qin Mansion will be even more dangerous. Now His Highness has no evidence to bring down the City Lord''s Mansion, and His Highness is sensitive. The City Lord''s Mansion It is directly under the imperial court, so it is not easy for His Highness to take care of the affairs here directly. Mr. Luo has strategy in his belly and is talented. He should not stay here and live an ordinary life, and he is afraid. If Mr. Luo is willing..."

    "Miss Yuewu, if the eldest princess called me down today to attract me to leave the Qin Mansion, then I won''t go."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped suddenly, and said seriously: "I am a member of the Qin House, no matter what happens to the Qin House in the future, I will never leave the Qin House."

    Xia Chan followed behind, raised her gaze, and looked at him silently.

    Yue Wu stopped talking, smiled faintly, did not continue talking, walked in front, and said softly: "Young Master Luo, go in. Your Highness is looking for you for something else."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217ï¼š Beauty trapã€Thank you cheN leader for the rewardã€‘

    Chapter 217 Beauty Trap [Thanks to the leader of cheN for the reward]

    In the palace, in the study.

    Nangong Huoyue was wearing a fiery red long dress, and was sitting quietly in front of the desk, practicing calligraphy.

    A head of long black hair, lazily hanging around the waist.

    The tall and graceful figure looms under the loose long skirt; under the skirt is a pair of delicate snow-white feet of a girl without socks.

    Her delicate and beautiful face still carried a calm but not angry expression.

    The window sill is blown by the wind, bringing the scenery in the courtyard.

    The red mantle in the house is swaying, and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing.

    A maid with a slender figure and wearing a tube top and tulle was sitting kneeling aside, with her head lowered, silently grinding ink.

    The slender waist, the tender skin and convex figure looming in the tulle, as well as the snow-white jade legs exposed in the gauze skirt and the slender jade feet exposed under the skirt, all add another kind of charm to this red room. Fascinating scenery.

    The entire room was silent.

    not long.

    Outside the door, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.

    Immediately, Yue Wu''s voice sounded at the door: "Your Highness, Mr. Luo is here."

    Nangong Huoyue put down the wolf hair in her hand, and turned her head to look.

    Outside the bead curtain, a tall figure in a large Confucian robe was standing there with a bow. Although he hadn''t spoken yet, he gave off an air of gentleness, elegance, wisdom and profoundness.

    "Let Mr. Luo in quickly."

    Nangong Huoyue stood up, moved her long legs under the red skirt, and walked over to greet her in person.

    The bead curtain rings.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his shoes, walked in with a bow, bowed his head at the door and said respectfully: "My Highness."

    "You are welcome, sir."

    Nangong Huoyue walked in front of him, with a gentle smile on his face, stared at his face for a few times, and said with a smile: "Today I disturbed my husband''s study and preparation for the exam again, so I will apologize to him first."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Don''t dare."

    Nangong Huoyue turned sideways, stretched out her hand to support her and said, "Sir, please come in. I am looking for you today. Apart from listening to your wonderful story, I also have a few questions to ask you. I hope you can give me your advice."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and walked in.

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at him again, walked to the counter and said, "Sir, please sit down."

    After Luo Qingzhou sat down, she sat down with him, pinched the large sleeve robe herself, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for him, and said with a smile: "Do you drink, sir?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said respectfully, "No drink."

    Nangong Huoyue put down the teapot and said with a smile: "It''s good to drink a few cups once in a while. It is said that many masterpieces left by talented people through the ages were created after being drunk. You can try it with your talent."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "What story does Your Highness want to hear today?"

    Nangong Huoyue looked at him calmly, her slender jade fingers tapped lightly on the desk, as if she was thinking about something.

    After a while, Fang said: "Sir, it''s not too early today, I will listen to the beauty tricks in the Thirty-Six Strategies, sir, do you have such a story?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned when he heard the words. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the maid next to him who was bowing her head and studying ink, wearing tulle, her **** were half exposed, her jade muscles were faintly visible, she was silent for a moment, and said: "Yes."

    Nangong Huoyue smiled and said, "Sir, please tell me."

    Luo Qingzhou stabilized his mind, without squinting his eyes, and said: "The strong soldiers will attack their generals; the wise ones will cut down their emotions. The weak soldiers will wither, and their power will wither..."

    "Soldiers are strong and wise. If you can''t be against the enemy, you must do it first. If you do things with the land, the policy is the lowest; , can turn defeat into victory..."

    Nangong Huoyue said: "Sir, what you mean is that the enemy is powerful and the soldiers are brave and wise, so we can only temporarily submit to him. Bribe with interests will destroy his ambition, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Then why land, money and silk are all bad policies, and only beauties are the best policy?"

    "Your Highness, using the method of offering land will inevitably strengthen the enemy''s strength. Like the six countries vying to serve Qin with land, there will be no good results; but using money, jewels, and silk to please the enemy will inevitably increase the strength of the enemy. At the same time, it will be too cowardly and incompetent, like serving the Daluo Kingdom and the Hundred Flowers Kingdom in the past, it will not be effective, and it will still be bullied and plundered in the end; it is most suitable to use beauty tricks, so that it can kill The will of the enemy general and even the lord of a country weakens his physique and affects his emotions and judgments, which can increase the resentment of his subjects and troops. During the Spring and Autumn Period, King Goujian of Yue was defeated by King Fuchai of Wu, so he used beautiful Xishi to please Fuchai , so that he was greedy for enjoyment and lost his vigilance. Later, the State of Yue defeated the State of Wu. There were many such examples in the previous dynasty..."

    Nangong Huoyue held her breath, listened to him talk about the past and the present, and talked eloquently, her eyes were burning, staring at his handsome and confident face.

    The maid studying ink beside her couldn''t help raising her head, looking at the handsome and talented young man in front of her, her eyes were watery, as if water was overflowing.

    This conversation lasted for two hours.

    Outside the window, the sun is already setting.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking, picked up the teacup, and drank it down in one gulp.

    Nangong Huoyue''s gaze was still staring at his cheeks and those radiant eyes, dazed for a while, then Fang came back to his senses, picked up the teapot, poured tea for him, and said with a smile: "Mr. Convinced."

    After a pause, she suddenly said again: "However, the examples given by Mr., those generals and monarchs are all men. Since ancient times, men have been saddened by beauty, but what if it is a woman? A woman is a general, and a woman is... the lord of a country. Then how does the other party use the beauty trick?"

    As soon as the words came out.

    The air in the entire study seemed to stagnate suddenly.

    There was silence for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou Fang cupped his hands and said: "Your Highness, this is just a family opinion. It is only for your Highness''s reference. It is not the truth, nor is it really useful."

    Nangong Huoyue still stared at him with beautiful eyes and said: "Sir, can you answer my question directly? If the general is a woman and the king is also a woman, then the enemy''s strategy is completely useless? If this The strategy is useless, does that mean that many other strategies used against men are actually useless against the female commander, is that true?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head in silence for a moment, then said, "No."

    "Oh?"

    Nangong Huoyue narrowed her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, met her gaze, and said, "Your Highness, it is true that beauty tricks are used against male commanders, but if you are dealing with female commanders, you can actually use beauty tricks or other emotional tricks. As long as you are a human being, there will be Emotional, regardless of whether it is a man or a woman, there will be physical needs and emotional needs, and there will be desires. As long as you grasp these, no matter whether the commander of the other party is a man or a woman, you will have the opportunity to display strategies."

    Having said that, he paused for a moment, still looking at her, and continued: "Your Highness thinks that if a woman is the commander, she may avoid many mistakes, and may ignore many of the opponent''s schemes. This assumption is not valid. If Your Highness If you really think so, you may pay a heavy price in the future.¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly became more tense and depressed.

    The ink stick in the hand of the maid next to her trembled slightly. She raised her head and looked at the bold boy in front of her in surprise.

    There was a long silence in the room.

    Nangong Huoyuefang smiled faintly, and said: "Thank you for your clarification and insight, Mr., I will definitely remember these words of your husband in my heart."

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, turned his head, looked at the sky outside the window, stood up and cupped his hands and said, "Your Highness, it''s getting late, I should go back."

    Nangong Huoyue said with a smile: "Originally, I asked Mr. to come today. I wanted to say a few words to him, but now it seems that there is no need. I already understand Mr.''s intentions. But I still want to Let me ask you, what is the purpose, sir?"

    Luo Qingzhou remained silent and did not answer.

    Nangong Huoyue didn''t ask any more questions, stood up, and said with a smile: "Sir, I heard that there is only one servant girl in your room. You have helped me so much, and I don''t have anything for you. Even if you want to give it to me, sir, I don¡¯t dare to take it. So, let¡¯s give him a servant girl.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at the girl who was grinding ink next to her.

    The ink-study girl stood up slowly with her head down, then turned around, facing Luo Qingzhou, and suddenly untied the belt around her waist, and the tulle slipped off her body in an instant, revealing a pink Tender and seductive perfect jade body.

    Nangong Huoyue said indifferently: "Her name is Huagu, she is a saintess from a sect in the Hundred Flowers Kingdom. Her body is born with a strange fragrance, warm in winter and cool in summer. She grew up drinking nectar and spirit juice, and her whole body is pink and tender. Fragrant and sweet, even tears, sweat, saliva and other liquids are as sweet as honey. However, her life span is only twenty at most. Like a flower, it blooms at the most beautiful time and withers at the most beautiful time. Sir, take her Take it back. She also wants to have a home of her own and someone she can accompany. It is a waste for her to be by Ben Gong¡¯s side. In fact, since the first time Mr. came here, her gaze has never been Leaving Mr. Ever, even through the wall, through the curtain."

    The girl lowered her head, her pink cheeks were flushed.

    Luo Qingzhou asked suddenly: "Your Highness, did you really kill the hundred thousand surrendered troops of Baihua Kingdom?"

    Nangong Huoyue smiled faintly, and said: "Sir, you can take her back and ask her, or you can ask Yue Wu, they will tell you both."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, bowed his head, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness, but I have a wife in my family and many servant girls, so I can only accept it."

    "Your Highness, take your leave."

    He didn''t stay any longer, just bowed and retreated.

    The bead curtain rings.

    He went out of the house, put on his shoes outside, and left alone.

    When he reached the courtyard, the girl holding the sword under the tree walked over silently and followed behind him with a cold face.

    The evening wind blows, and the courtyard is full of flowers.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned his head and asked: "Chanchan, when I first asked Bai Ling, she said that as long as the eldest lady agrees, she can be my housemaid. What about you? Can you?"

    The girl behind her stopped suddenly.

    Thanks to the leader of cheN book friends for the reward, there is another leader, so today...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218ï¼š Chanchans fist!

    Chapter 218 Chanchan''s Fist!

    In the evening, the setting sun is slightly drunk.

    The exquisitely decorated carriage, surrounded by guards, was driving slowly on the busy streets of pedestrians.

    In the carriage, there was silence.

    Luo Qingzhou sat opposite Yue Wu.

    Xia Chan was still holding the sword, sitting beside him with a cold face.

    Yue Wu stared at his black eye circles, with an unconcealable smile in her eyes, she endured it, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Luo, who hit you?"

    Ask knowingly.

    Luo Qingzhou expressionless: "Myself."

    Yue Wu suppressed a smile and said: "Why do you want to beat yourself?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You''re cheap."

    It''s indeed a cheap mouth, molesting the wrong person, and he shouldn''t mention Bailing first.

    Just now I rejected many temptations from the eldest princess in a row, and I was overjoyed for a while, or I was a little melancholy for a while, so I couldn''t help molesting the only girl Xia Chan around me, and then...

    "boom!"

    was punched in the eye.

    deserved it too.

    Yue Wu''s eyes moved, she glanced at the cold girl next to her, and suddenly asked: "Mr. Luo, is your wife usually very strict?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, looked at her and asked, "How old is Yue Wu? Are your parents still there?"

    Yue Wu smiled politely, and asked again: "Usually, Mr. Luo is followed by someone when he goes out? I heard that Mr. Luo usually doesn''t even have the freedom to make friends, does he?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "By the way, Miss Yuewu, you are from the Hundred Flowers Kingdom. I remember that the Eldest Princess defeated the army of the Hundred Flowers Kingdom and visited the holy city of the Hundred Flowers Kingdom. Was it that time when Miss Yuewu Was it brought back by the eldest princess?"

    "Master Luo..."

    "Is Miss Yue homesick?"

    "Master Luo, let''s chat..."

    "Does Moon Dancer have freedom now? Can she make friends and go out for fun?"

    "..."

    The smile on Yue Wu''s face gradually disappeared, and she didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou also quieted down.

    The carriage shook slightly.

    The three people in the compartment were all silent.

    Not long after, the carriage stopped at the gate of Qin Mansion.

    On the steps, Second Miss Qin, who was dressed in a plain white dress and covered with snow-white fox fur, was being supported by Qiu''er and had already been waiting at the door for a long time.

    Seeing the carriage carrying someone slowly returning under the golden sunset, on her slightly pale and beautiful cheeks, there was a smile that was more moving than the sunset.

    The curtains open.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of the carriage and got off the carriage.

    Xia Chan went down from the other side, walked to the opposite side silently, and stood under the big tree ten steps away, holding the sword, motionless.

    Yue Wu also got down from the carriage, looked at the weak and elegant **** the steps, and said, "Second Miss Qin, I think there is something that you can do for Mr. Luo. He has entered your Qin residence, so it''s not easy to say anything." and decision, so I can only tell you, Miss Qin Er."

    Qin Weimo''s eyes moved, and he said softly: "Miss Yuewu, please tell me."

    Yue Wu stood at the bottom of the steps, looking up at her slightly, and said, "I think, for a man as outstanding as Mr. Luo, your Qin family shouldn''t be too strict. You should give him more freedom and take care of his life more. and needs."

    Speaking of this, she paused, and then continued: "My Highness wants to give Mr. Luo a maid, she is a very prestigious woman in Baihua Kingdom, and also a maid that my Highness loves very much. After thinking for a long time, His Highness I decided to give it to Mr. Luo, but Mr. Luo refused. Second Miss Qin, Mr. Luo is the son-in-law of your Qin family. Of course he would not dare to accept any woman without authorization, so I thought about it before I decided to tell you One sound. The person His Highness decides to send out will definitely not stay. If Mr. Luo doesn''t want it, then he can only give it to someone else."

    She looked at the young man walking up the steps, and said, "Young Master Luo, you have also seen the flower bone. I think it would be a pity if you gave her to someone else. In fact, His Highness has many generals who covet the flower bone. By the way , Your City Lord Mocheng took a look at it that day, and his heart should have been moved. If Mr. Luo didn''t want her, I think His Highness would give her to City Lord Jiang. Master Luo, so, if she receives this order, she will probably..."

    Second Miss Qin suddenly said: "Miss Yuewu, brother-in-law can actually decide this matter himself. As long as he likes it, it doesn''t matter how many women he brings back. No one in our Qin family will obstruct it. My sister even won''t say anything."

    Yue Wu looked at her and said: "Miss Qin Er, is what she said true?"

    Qin Weimo looked at the young man beside him, nodded and said, "It''s true."

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of "Zheng", and a sword sound, followed by the sound of the sword returning to its sheath.

    The eyes of several people looked at the big tree opposite.

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood there silently, her pretty face was as cold as ice, and her body was motionless, as if she hadn''t done anything just now.

    The scene was silent for a moment.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss, I have already refused. Miss Yuewu, I have already made it clear to His Highness that I have everything in my house, and there are countless maidservants, so I don''t need it."

    Yue Wu withdrew her gaze and looked at the opposite big tree, glanced at him, and said softly: "Mr. Luo, the flower bone is very pitiful."

    After saying this, she didn''t say any more, walked to the white horse, got on the horse lightly, turned around and cupped her hands and said, "Second Miss Qin, Mr. Luo, excuse me."

    After finishing speaking, he flattered the horse and left with the carriage and guards.

    Be quiet at the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    After a while.

    Qin Weimo said, "Brother-in-law..."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Second Miss, I swear, I didn''t agree to anything. The Eldest Princess gave me a lot of hints, but I rejected them all, including the beauty trap."

    Qin Weimo looked into his black eyes, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, Weimo wants to ask, what''s wrong with your eyes, are they injured?"

    The girl holding a sword under the opposite tree turned her face away and looked away.

    Luo Qingzhou explained calmly: "On the way there, I knew that the Eldest Princess didn''t feel good about me, so I punched myself in the carriage to keep myself awake so that I wouldn''t go into a daze , fell into the trap of the eldest princess. Now it seems that it is very effective."

    Qin Weimo chuckled, didn''t ask any more questions, looked at the girl under the opposite tree, and shouted softly: "Chanchan, it''s time to go home."

    Xia Chan looked at her, still standing there without moving.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Brother-in-law, you accompany Chanchan to dinner, and Weimo goes in first."

    After finishing speaking, she entered the gate with Qiu''er''s support.

    Walking into the courtyard, Zhu''er who followed behind couldn''t help asking: "Miss, you have waited for my uncle for so long, didn''t you say that you want to wait for my uncle to have dinner together? The servants and servants have asked people to prepare the meals."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, but did not answer.

    After their master and servant left, Xia Chanfang left the big tree, walked up the steps, and looked at someone coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou pointed to his eyes and said: "That''s it, my uncle is disfigured, everyone is watching a joke."

    Xia Chan ignored him and walked into the gate quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind and said: "Chanchan, my uncle apologizes to you. But you should also see my uncle''s performance today. That Yue Wu kept seducing your uncle because of her pretty face and good figure. But your son-in-law is cold-eyed and doesn''t give her any chance to get close. Do you think you are doing well? Should you give him a reward? "

    Xia Chan still ignored him and walked ahead quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind and did not speak again.

    When he reached the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace, Fang Fang asked, "Chanchan, do you want to have dinner together?"

    Xia Chan stopped at the door.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Go in and call Bai Ling, you go to my uncle''s for dinner, and my uncle will cook for you..."

    "Squeak...bang!"

    Before he could finish speaking, the girl at the door suddenly entered, and immediately closed the door.

    Then, there was the sound of the bolt being put on the door.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Rubbing his eyes, he returned to his small courtyard,

    Seeing his appearance, Xiaodie quickly asked with concern: "My lord, what''s wrong with you? Did someone beat you?"

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    When the little girl heard this, she was immediately filled with righteous indignation, and she said angrily, "Who beat you? Who dares to bully my young master! Young master, please tell this servant, and this servant will fight back for you now!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Xia Chan."

    The little girl went into the kitchen, brought out the dinner, and said, "My lord, eat quickly, it''s still hot. Just bear with me, and the servant will rub it for you, and you''ll be fine after a night of sleep."

    Luo Qingzhou sat down in front of the stone table in the small courtyard, looked at her and said, "Xiaodie, go and help the young master call back."

    The little girl stood beside him, rubbing his eyes lightly with her soft hands, pouted her lips and said, "Young master must have said bad things to sister Xia Chan again, and you have done bad things. Young master likes to tease you." People, I guess I accidentally molested sister Xia Chan. Sister Xia Chan won''t beat the son for no reason, and the servants will not help the relatives."

    "Hehe, don''t make cowardice and fear so beautiful and refined."

    "Young master, if you have the ability, go and fight back yourself."

    "My son never hits a woman."

    "Hehe, don''t put cowardice and fear in such a beautiful and refined way. The young master is afraid of sister Xia Chan."

    "...Little girl, I want you to look good tonight!"

    "Young master, is it true? If you don''t let your servants watch and bully your servants tonight, you will be a puppy!"

    "Have a meal."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the sunset in the sky, and stopped playing with her.

    Later, I will have to bathe in the setting sun and sunset to cultivate my soul.

    There''s more to do tonight.

    He began to wolf down his meal.

    After a while, Xiaodie said softly: "Master, Chinese New Year is coming soon."

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head to eat, but did not speak.

    Yeah, Chinese New Year is almost here.

    After the new year, many things are getting closer and closer.

    Some things are imminent.

    After eating.

    He went directly to Moonlight Tingyuyuan.

    Immediately, he entered the bamboo forest in the corner, got out of his body, flew to the roof of the attic, and began to practice in the golden sunset and sunset.

    When it was getting dark, there was a sudden sound of splashes in the lake below.

    Immediately, a familiar voice sounded: "Chanchan, don''t be afraid, come down quickly. My uncle asked me to teach you to take a bath, are you not obedient? Didn''t you realize that my uncle actually wants to wait for you to learn how to bathe here, so that you can take a shower?" Come to play with you every night?"

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and stared down.

    In the misty lake, a snow-white figure stood inside, with black hair hanging down in the water, talking to the shore.

    A slender figure in a light green dress stood on the shore.

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219ï¼š do you like him too

    Chapter 219 Do you like him too

    The night gradually fell.

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the top of the attic, while absorbing the rising moonlight and cultivating spirit, while watching the movement below.

    Lark was very happy to wash in the water.

    Swimming back for a while, swimming sideways for a while, dog planing for a while, drilling in and out of the water for a while, all kinds of temptations and persuasion to the figure on the shore.

    The lake was covered with mist, covering her body.

    Can only see a touch of white, hazy, laughing and tossing in the water.

    Xia Chan stood on the shore for a while, it seemed that she was really afraid of the water, she didn''t dare to go down, and finally turned and left.

    Bai Ling shouted in disappointment in the water: "Chanchan, my uncle said, girls are made of water, how can you be afraid of water? My uncle is not afraid of water, the more water, the more I like it, otherwise why doesn''t he sleep every night?" Take a bath at home, and you want to come to this lake to take a bath. How can you be afraid of something my uncle likes?"

    Xia Chan paused, stood there for a while, and left quickly.

    Braun quieted down.

    After washing in the lake for a while, Fang swam to the shore, put on his shirt in the water, went ashore, put on his dress, hummed a song, and bounced away.

    When she walked out of the round door, she seemed to look back, and soon disappeared into the night outside the door.

    Luo Qingzhou flew up from the roof of the attic and fell into the bamboo forest, fascinated.

    Go back to the house.

    Xiaodie is sewing clothes in her room.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the Jianwu Stone from the storage bag, held it in the palm of his hand, and checked the data.

    ¡¾Power: 2500¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 20¡¿

    ¡¾Resistant Strength: 1100¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual Power: 50¡¿

    Seeing these data, he was taken aback, thinking that there was something wrong with the Jianwu Stone.

    This data is growing too fast!

    Strength directly increased by 500, speed directly increased by 3, and mental power increased by leaps and bounds, directly increased by 10.

    Only the resistance power has only increased by 100.

    It seems that the practice in the past few days has been quite effective, and the progress has been rapid.

    Judging from these statistics, no matter whether it is body training or spirit, it is not too far from a breakthrough.

    He must make persistent efforts and never slack off!

    Opening the window and looking at the moonlight outside, he took out the Sun and Moon mirror from the storage bag, put it on the desk in front of the window, and turned the side inlaid with the moon to the moonlight that fell in.

    He glanced at the mirror, and when he was about to leave, suddenly his heart moved, he picked up the Sun and Moon Mirror again, and pointed it at his face.

    In the dark and gloomy mirror, his face appeared, even with the moonlight shining, it was still dark and strange.

    Just as he was putting down the mirror, there was a sudden "boo" sound from the mirror surface, as if the calm water surface was suddenly shattered, causing circles of ripples, and the face in the mirror was also suddenly shattered and opened, becoming even more eerie and terrifying.

    He froze for a moment, and suddenly felt a tingling pain from the fingers holding the mirror, and hurriedly wanted to put it down, but suddenly found that the mirror seemed to be stuck to his fingers, and at the same time, his whole body was frozen in place, unable to move!

    The ripples in the mirror slowly spread until they reached the edge of the frame and disappeared.

    After about a quarter of an hour, the mirror surface gradually returned to calm.

    At the same time, his face completely appeared in the mirror again, looking gloomy as before, but it always felt different.

    Observing carefully, the pupils seem to become darker and brighter. Looking in the mirror, it is unfathomable, like the night sky.

    At this time, he found that his fingers could move, so he quickly let go of his fingers and put the mirror on the desk.

    After looking carefully at the place on the finger that just hurt, I found a small wound there, and blood overflowed from it.

    He froze for a moment, then looked at the place he just held on the mirror.

    There was no blood there.

    He hesitated for a moment, and dripped the drop of blood overflowing from his finger onto the mirror inlaid with the moon.

    As soon as the blood fell into the mirror, the mirror suddenly seemed like calm well water being dispersed by raindrops, causing a slight ripple.

    The drop of blood disappeared instantly.

    And the mirror quickly returned to calm.

    Luo Qingzhou looked suspicious, and observed carefully for a while, but found nothing unusual.

    The cold moonlight spilled from the window and fell into the dark mirror.

    Everything is calm as before.

    strangeness?

    He was full of doubts, and waited for a while, seeing that nothing unusual happened, so he had to leave.

    Go out the door and walk towards Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    I promised Bai Ling today, and I will go to pay my respects to the young lady tonight.

    Although Miss Qin doesn''t care at all.

    Of course, he went to greet Miss Qin, not really to see Miss Qin.

    Came to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    The courtyard door was open, and the bright moonlight fell on the small courtyard.

    The courtyard was empty.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the door and went straight to the backyard.

    At the garden gate.

    Surrounded by vines, green leaves and red flowers.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, holding a flower in her hand, and she was leaning there, kicking her feet, tearing off the petals, and counting in her mouth: "One, two, three, five, six..."

    "Why don''t you count to four?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer and asked.

    Bai Ling raised his head when he heard the words, with a look of doubt on his face: "Four? Is there such a number?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, raised five fingers and said, "One, two, three, four, five... isn''t this four?"

    Bai Ling was stunned, raised his fingers, and counted on them: "One, two, three, five, six..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Bailing, how many fingers do you have?"

    he asked.

    Bai Ling thought for a while, counted his ten fingers carefully several times, and said, "Six."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Bai Ling counted for him with his fingers: "One, two, three, five, six...one, two, three, five, six, look, sir, there are six."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Six on one side, add up to six?"

    Bai Ling nodded, with a look of reason: "Yes, there are six."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her blankly.

    I thought she was teasing herself on purpose, but seeing the serious expression on her face, it didn''t look like it.

    Hesitating for a while, he asked softly: "Bailing, don''t you know how to count?"

    As soon as these words came out, Bailing became angry immediately, put his hands on Xiaoman''s waist, stomped his feet and said, "Young master! You insult people!"

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Suddenly there was the sound of Xia Chan''s sword practice in the garden.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced inside, and said: "You wait first, I''ll go say hello to Miss Xia, say hello to Miss Xia Chan, and I''ll come out right away."

    After finishing speaking, he entered the garden.

    Bai Ling pouted from the back and muttered: "Miss Xia Chan...do you think people don''t know? Chanchan, Chanchan, I have already called it, and it is even louder than others."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the garden and walked towards the gazebo.

    Under the peach blossom tree by the pond, a slender figure in a light green dress is silently dancing a sword, with sharp and deadly moves!

    That pretty little face was still as cold as ice, as if he hadn''t seen him coming in.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the gazebo, cupped his hands to the snow-white figure in the hall, and said, "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia''s gaze lifted from the book, and slowly fell on him. He looked at his face and eyes quietly for a while, and Fang said in a cold voice, "How is your reading going?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, feeling flattered that it was the first time Miss Qin "cared about" him.

    He quickly lowered his head and said, "Fortunately, thank you Miss for your concern."

    Qin Jianjia stared at him for a while, Fang said: "Study hard, and strive for high school next year."

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said, "Qingzhou will definitely live up to Missy''s expectations!"

    Qin Jianjia didn''t speak any more, just lowered his head and continued to read the book.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and said goodbye.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The pale green figure under the peach blossom tree moved faster, and the sword in his hand became more fierce.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned his head to look, and praised: "Miss Xia Chan is so powerful, the sword dance is so beautiful."

    After praising him, he walked away quickly.

    Out of the garden, Bai Ling was no longer at the door, but was standing at the corner of the front passage, leaning against the wall, squinting, sniffing the flowers in her hand, her little feet under her pink skirt were still kicking.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Bai Ling came back to his senses, looked at him quickly and said, "My lord, don''t be shy, I''m..."

    Luo Qingzhou pressed her against the wall and kissed her small mouth.

    In the dark passage, calm down.

    After a long time, Luo Qingzhou Fang let go of her, put his arms around her slender waist, and said softly: "Bailing, don''t be angry, my uncle will come to treat you every night, okay?"

    "no, do not want¡­"

    Bai Ling''s cheeks were pink, delicate and lovely, like a pink flower in her hand, she bowed her head shyly, trembling her long eyelashes.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her tender face again, then pressed it against her forehead, and said softly: "Wait a few more days, when my uncle has finished dealing with the outside affairs, I will make amends and bully you. How many nights, okay?"

    "No...not good..."

    After Bailing finished speaking in a trembling voice, he suddenly pushed him away, and while retreating towards the garden, he blushed and said, "My lord, don''t be shy to others in the future, they don''t like you... If you want to be shy, you can go find... Find¡­"

    She stopped suddenly and didn''t speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the icy figure behind her who appeared at the round door at some time, didn''t dare to say any more, turned and left.

    When his back disappeared at the corner in front, Bai Ling stood there for a while, calmed down his emotions, raised his hand to wipe off the moisture on his lips, turned around, and looked at the cold figure at the garden gate Said: "Chanchan, I didn''t say anything, and I was not kissed by my uncle, I swear..."

    The figure at the door held the sword, was silent for a while, then suddenly walked towards her, stopped in front of her, and looked at her calmly with dark and cold eyes.

    "Chanchan...I swear, I..."

    "You, too, like him, don''t you?"

    "I...I didn''t..."

    Bai Ling hurriedly shook his head, raised the tender pink flower with only a few petals in his hand, and said, "Chanchan, I swore that I would always be a clean, pink and tender flower..."

    "Lark..."

    "Um?"

    "Just now, miss, I care about him..."

    Bai Ling froze for a moment, then stared at her blankly.

    Luo Qingzhou went back to the house, went directly to the back garden, practiced the flying plum blossom boxing for a while, saw that the time was almost up, went back to the house, and explained to Xiaodie.

    Then locked the room and lost his mind.

    Just as he was about to leave after putting on his mask, he suddenly found a purple light like a living thing appearing in front of the window.

    Looking carefully, it turns out that the moonlight falling in from the window was suddenly decomposed when it fell on the mirror surface of the Sun and Moon Mirror.

    The lavender rays of light scrambled into the mirror.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220ï¼š Mutated Sun and Moon Mirror

    Chapter 220 Mutated Sun and Moon Mirror

    "Hoo¡ª"

    The spirit penetrated the roof, and flew out of the city against the night wind.

    There seems to be a mutation in the Sun and Moon Mirror.

    Now, even if he left the small courtyard and the Qin Mansion, he still seems to be able to feel that the Sun and Moon Mirror is lying quietly on the desk in front of the window.

    There seems to be a mysterious connection between him and the mirror.

    It''s like him with the storage bag.

    Thinking of the pain and blood on his finger just now, he secretly guessed that the Sun and Moon Mirror might have also succeeded in identifying its master with a drop of blood.

    It''s just that the treasure mirror doesn''t know what other functions it has besides the spiritual liquid.

    Facing the night wind, while thinking about things, he searched the streets and alleys below.

    Under the big tree at the end of the bridge leading into and out of the inner city, the beggar was still sitting there, looking at the road ahead from time to time.

    "flutter-"

    At this moment, a bird with pitch-black feathers suddenly flew up from the big tree above the beggar''s head.

    The bird flew into the air and quickly flew out of the city.

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes moved, and he immediately accelerated and followed.

    Speeding all the way.

    The bird flew straight to the bottom of Zixia Mountain, and then landed towards the woods below.

    Luo Qingzhou followed quietly and landed on a big tree.

    The bird landed on a woman''s shoulder and made a few chirp chirps.

    The woman frowned, and whispered to the two figures in the nearby bushes: "There is no movement, the city gate is closed, and no one comes out."

    At this time, several figures hiding in other places also surrounded him.

    "The Qin family really doesn''t care? Didn''t the news from the Chengguo Mansion say that that kid is very important to the Qin family? What''s going on?"

    "No matter how important it is, life is important? You know it''s a trap, so how could you just come here?"

    "Even if the Qin family doesn''t come over, the kid shouldn''t be indifferent, right?"

    "He is a son-in-law. No matter how important he is to the Qin family, he can''t act without authorization. He is probably under the strict control of the Qin family."

    "Then what should we do? Just wait like this? Can''t eat well, sleep well, suffer from cold every night, help that kid guard the grave?"

    "Let''s wait another day and talk about it tomorrow night. If they don''t come by then, then we''ll think of other ways. By the way, why didn''t that old Mei from the Chengguo Mansion come tonight?"

    "It is said that there is a happy event in the Chengguo Mansion, so he went back to help."

    "Happy event? What happy event?"

    "I''m busy preparing for the banquet, it seems to be related to Mrs. Wang and her eldest son."

    "Hurry up and ask A Jiang to find out! If it is really a happy event, he may invite other families in Mocheng, and the Qin family may also be invited. When the time comes..."

    "it is good!"

    Several people discussed for a while before leaving.

    Luo Qingzhou listened for a while on the big tree, and when there was no sound below, Fang Fei flew into the air and flew towards the mountainside.

    In the woods, the mother''s grave is still quietly located there, safe and sound.

    According to what that senior Yue said, it will take at least seven days for his soul to break through, and his current body training seems to be about to break through.

    Originally, he was planning to find a way to drag these people away for a few days, but now it seems that Cheng Guofu seems to have a chance to help him drag these people away.

    The happy event that those people mentioned just now, I am afraid that Yue Wu told him that Luo Changtian, the eldest son of the Chengguo Mansion, was promoted to an official, and Mrs. Wang was canonized as the imperial lady.

    For such a happy event, the Chengguo Mansion will naturally host a banquet and invite other nobles in Meau City.

    Especially, Mrs. Wang was canonized as Mrs. Gaoming. For Cheng Guofu, this is a great honor. Even the eldest princess may have to go.

    Although the Qin family has already cut ties with the Chengguo Mansion, they will definitely go this time. After all, this is a canonization by the court, and it has the face of the eldest princess. What''s more, the title of the Qin family has not yet been resigned. It is impossible because Personal grievances are settled.

    Then when the time comes, it may be time for the Song family to act.

    He decided to go back and find out the exact date of the banquet in the Chengguo Mansion, hoping it would not be too soon.

    In this way, he will have time to break through and prepare.

    Thinking about things all the way, I returned to the inner city.

    He didn''t go back to the Qin Mansion, but went directly to the Yuanyang Tower.

    In the past few days, day and night, he has to pay close attention to cultivation, strive for a breakthrough as soon as possible, and can''t waste any time.

    When they came to Yuanyang Tower, the two figures were already waiting on the cornice.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou landed on the roof, the red figure said sweetly: "Brother, you came so early tonight, is the lady in the house already asleep?"

    The moon-white figure turned his face slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sleeping."

    When the red figure wanted to inquire again, Luo Qingzhou said directly: "Let''s start telling the story, tell it twice tonight, and talk about the scriptures tomorrow night, I have to go to practice later."

    Both of them have no opinion.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t delay anymore, and continued the story from last time.

    "A section of Yunlin is full of pine flowers, listening to the warbler''s cry silently, with a tongue like a tune. Red, thin, green and fat, spring is warm, and the summer solstice turns suddenly..."

    On the two cornices, the moon-white figure and the red figure both held their breath and listened intently.

    This story is wonderful, but you must not just look at the surface, because almost every chapter in it contains hidden cultivation secrets, which are difficult for ordinary people to detect.

    They need to carefully ponder every word.

    While Luo Qingzhou was talking, the red figure suddenly interrupted and said, "Brother, that [Dragon''s natal, Tiger''s opposite. Yin Chen Si Hai, although it is said to be a combination, but I am afraid that the Japanese will commit crimes against Sui Jun], What is the explanation for this? Is there really such a saying in this world that natal and destiny conflict?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "If you don''t understand, you can ask Sister Yue for advice later, I only tell stories."

    The red figure endured for a while, and said: "Oh, brother, continue."

    Luo Qingzhou continued talking.

    Soon, the two chapters are all finished.

    The two stood on the cornice, motionless and silent, as if they still had something to say.

    Another moment passed.

    The red figure suddenly looked at the Yuebai figure at the side and asked: "Senior sister, [The remnants of the termite formation are illusions, and the cuckoo sounds want to turn back. In ancient times, the Yin stallion can prolong life, and if you don''t ask for mercy, you will be around yourself], what does the Yin stallion refer to? "

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "It should refer to Yin virtue and good deeds."

    The red figure fell silent when he heard the words.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue, please help me practice."

    "Let''s go."

    Yuebai''s figure floated away from the cornice.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately flew up and flew towards the arrow tower in the inner city.

    The red figure watched the two fly away one after the other, hesitated for a moment, followed, and murmured: "Does good deeds also need to be practiced? Then what I do in the body will affect the cultivation of the soul? "

    "Shua!"

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou approached the watchtower, the red light from the round bead burst out from the top of the tower, covering his entire body in an instant!

    Immediately, it began to cut his entire body like a thousand knives!

    The sharp pain this time was more intense and terrifying than last night!

    The sudden pain caused Luo Qingzhou to open his mouth wide, almost screaming out!

    Without any hesitation, he immediately took out a small red sock, stuffed it into his mouth, and bit it tightly!

    Immediately, two hands held the other!

    Severe pain hit him violently, his whole body trembled, and his entire soul was instantly cut to pieces!

    He clenched the sock in his mouth, closed his eyes, tried his best to keep the altar clear, and silently recited formulas in his heart.

    The soul shattered and opened, and then slowly condensed and merged.

    It''s like dying, being born again, dying, being born again!

    "Senior Sister, how do you feel now when you see him biting the tights that I took off from my feet every night? Do you regret that you didn''t hug him?"

    The corner of the mouth of the red figure raised slightly, and he turned to look at the moon-white figure beside him.

    Unfortunately, there was no response.

    The red figure was silent for a while, and said: "Senior sister, why don''t you give me one. From the time I knew you to the present, all the good things I see in my eyes belong to you. Do you know how I feel?"

    ¡°The thing that frustrates me the most is¡­¡±

    She turned her head to look at her again: "I am not inferior to you. Whether it is birth or talent, senior sister, I am not inferior to you, I am just not as lucky as you. I can''t figure out why your luck..."

    She stopped talking suddenly, and suddenly remembered the story in her mind.

    Her face changed for a moment, and she murmured: "Virtue...good deeds...karma...senior sister, do these things really exist in this world? In your previous life you accumulated good deeds, in this life...you are lucky?"

    Yuebai figure was silent for a moment, and finally said: "I don''t know either."

    The red figure didn''t speak any more, frowning, lost in thought.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    The red glow from the round bead on the top of the watchtower finally began to dim.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou in the red glow was dying, but he was still holding on to the red sock with his mouth biting.

    Yuebai''s figure flashed suddenly, appeared in front of him, and led him away from the range illuminated by the red light.

    "Thank you... Thank you sister Yue."

    Luo Qingzhou spat out the socks in his mouth, weak and authentic, feeling that his whole soul was light, as if it was gone, and the severe pain still hit.

    The red figure immediately went up to him and said, "Brother, you are so brave, ordinary people can''t bear this kind of pain."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then silently put away the socks in his hand.

    The red figure said sweetly again: "Brother, give me the socks, I''ll take them back and wash them for you, and I''ll give them to you tomorrow night."

    Luo Qingzhou weakly refused: "No need."

    Who knows if you take it back and wear it a few more times, or if you really want to wash it.

    He knew in his heart that the person in front of him was only for cultivation, and he said he was succumbing to please him, but in fact he was very dissatisfied in his heart, and there might be resentment and humiliation.

    So he definitely wouldn''t return the silk stockings to her and let her take them back to vent.

    "Sister Yue, within five days, can I break through?"

    he asked again.

    Yuebai figure stared at his spirit for a moment, and said: "It may take another seven days."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Didn¡¯t you say last night that it will take seven days, seven days after seven days?

    The red figure on the side helped to explain: "Brother, your soul is very powerful, so it takes longer to break through. Seven days is already very short, and when you break through, your mental power will definitely be stronger than other souls in the imperial realm. Much stronger."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned: "How much spiritual power is usually needed to break through?"

    The red figure thought for a while, and said: "Everyone''s innate physique and soul pill sea capacity are different, so the mental power they need is also different. However, about 90 mental power is enough. I remember when I broke through from day tour to Yuwu After the realm, there is 95 spiritual power."

    Yuebai''s figure said lightly: "Your soul is stronger, and you may need 100 or more spiritual power."

    "100?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, his current mental power was only 50, and he was still 50 short, and maybe 100 was not enough.

    No matter how powerful the black liquid is, it is impossible to increase so much spiritual power in a short period of time.

    "Brother, in addition to mental power, your soul power and soul physique also need to be increased. Therefore, the seven days may be about the same, or it may be a little less. But brother, don''t worry, you will break through anyway, this kind of thing, no matter how urgent It''s no use either."

    The red figure comforted.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then nodded.

    He is very weak and in pain now, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he said goodbye.

    "Well, brother, go back and rest quickly. Well, the city is not peaceful recently, maybe there are other spirits sneaking in, or can my sister send you back?"

    The red figure cares about authenticity.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "No, I can do it myself."

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    Although the speed is a bit slow, it is still relatively stable. The exhausted soul power is recovering rapidly, and the pain is gradually decreasing.

    Seeing him drifting away, the red figure remained silent for a while, then Fang turned his head to look at the Yuebai figure next to him, and said, "Senior sister, how about giving me one?"

    Yuebai figure did not speak, turned and left.

    The red figure had no choice but to catch up and said: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, I didn''t understand the story just now, can senior sister explain it for me? Just treat it as my reward for Lingsi Luosock."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, just about to return to his fascination, when he suddenly found that on the table in front of the window, on the mirror surface, there was an extra black liquid shining with purple light.

    Come out so soon?

    He froze for a moment, then stared at the jet-black liquid for a while, only to be fascinated.

    My head hurts and I am very tired.

    He rubbed his head, Fang got off the bed, walked to the window, and looked at the drop of black liquid on the mirror.

    Looking at it with the eyes of the physical body, the purple light on the jet-black liquid has disappeared.

    But this drop of black liquid is obviously different from the previous liquid.

    He hesitated for a moment, stretched out his fingertips, and lightly touched the drop of black liquid.

    Still the same as before.

    The black liquid penetrated into his fingertips instantly and disappeared.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221ï¼š shame girl

    Chapter 221 Shame girl

    Early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly.

    Outside the window came the chirping of birds, and the sound of Xiaodie chasing sparrows away.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, he felt extremely energetic.

    The exhaustion and weakness of last night were instantly swept away, and the world in front of me seemed brighter and clearer.

    He got up.

    Take out the Jianwu Stone from the storage bag, wanting to see the results of last night''s soul training.

    With the input of internal force, a few lines of small characters lit up on the Jianwu Stone.

    ¡¾Power: 2500¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 20¡¿

    ¡¾Resistant Strength: 1100¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual Power: 58¡¿

    No other data has changed, only the mental power has increased, and it has increased by 8 points!

    Looks like the practice last night worked well.

    But it will take some time to reach more than 100.

    Walking to the window, I saw another drop of ink-black liquid condensed on the mirror surface of the Sun Moon Mirror.

    He held out his fingertip and absorbed another drop.

    I took a drop last night, but I haven¡¯t seen the effect yet, so let¡¯s take another drop.

    Anyway, he has done experiments before. If the body no longer needs these liquids, it will no longer actively absorb them.

    It is absorbed in an instant now, indicating that the body still needs it.

    Put away the mirror and Jianwu stone.

    He walked out.

    Xiao Die is wearing a green dress, holding a vase, picking freshly bloomed flowers in the small courtyard, and preparing to put them in the house for decoration.

    Seeing him get up, the little girl immediately put down the vase and brought hot water for him to wash.

    Afterwards, he brought him breakfast again.

    Luo Qingzhou ate a few steamed buns and a large piece of beef, and told her not to be disturbed before leaving the door.

    Jumping over the wall from the back door with ease.

    The alley was silent.

    He took out the mask from the storage bag, put it on his face, and then went out of the alley to Jubao Pavilion.

    Continue to go out of the city to practice today.

    The internal force in the Danhai in the body is about to move, and the strength is also increasing rapidly, and it seems that the tendon training is about to break through.

    The effect of going to practice in the Blackwood Forest is obvious.

    So, he has to make persistent efforts!

    Come to Jubao Pavilion.

    Sister Dao, Chu Xiaoxiao, Wu Kui, and the taciturn young man Zhou Boyue have all arrived.

    Chu Xiaoxiao was still chirping, seeing him coming, she quickly greeted him.

    Sister Dao said: "Wait a little longer, there is one more person."

    After a while.

    Nangong Meijiao was dressed in a white dress, with a high ponytail, and walked up the stairs with long legs.

    "Okay, let''s go."

    Several people followed down the stairs.

    After getting into the carriage, Su Xiaofang couldn''t help looking at Nangong Meijiao and asked, "Sister, what''s your name today?"

    Several people looked at her.

    Nangong Meijiao looked coldly at someone sitting opposite and said, "Bixue ruler!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The carriage quickly left the city and started running on the main road.

    Not long after, it stopped outside the Blackwood Forest.

    Several people got off the car one by one.

    Sister Dao asked again if anyone hired her, but still no one answered.

    Chu Xiaoxiao started to invite to form a team one by one, but was rejected.

    Luo Qingzhou walked away quickly.

    He has to hurry up and practice.

    After searching in the woods for a while, he jumped onto a towering tree, looked around carefully for a while, then took out the Sun and Moon Mirror from the storage bag, and turned the side inlaid with the sun to face it. The sunlight was placed in the dense canopy and fixed with ropes.

    After finishing these, he jumped down, began to tense his fascia muscles, and practiced jumping among the big trees.

    Now he has established contact with the blood-dropping mirror of the sun and the moon, and can clearly sense its position.

    He didn''t dare to put it alone at home to absorb the sunlight, so he could only put it here.

    He tempered his fascia in the surrounding woods, and he would not go far.

    "Whoo! Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    He began to catapult and jump like an ape, faster and faster.

    The fascia is tense at first to accumulate energy, then it is suddenly pulled up and ejected, and gradually begins to heat up and become hot...

    After continuing to practice like this until noon, he was exhausted and stopped with aches all over his body.

    Observed the movement around the big tree.

    He went to the big tree and took a look at the Sun and Moon Mirror, and saw that a dark blue juice had condensed on the mirror.

    He stretched out his fingertips and absorbed the juice into his body. First, he felt a coolness flowing into his body along his fingertips, and then, a hot current suddenly appeared in the Danhai, which began to flow towards the limbs.

    The dark blue spiritual liquid this time is obviously different from the previous spiritual liquid.

    He felt that the exhausted power in his body was rapidly recovering.

    The hot current flowed along the meridians, and began to quickly moisturize his sore bones, fascia, muscles and so on.

    He put away the Sun and Moon mirror, ate two large pieces of beef on the tree, drank some water, and then jumped from the tree towards the mountain depression.

    While advancing, he searched the woods below.

    It seems that no monsters have come to this forest.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Not long after, in the woods in the mountain depression, there were bursts of boxing sounds suddenly.

    The fist pierced the air, and there was a sharp sonic boom.

    Luo Qingzhou faintly felt that the internal force in his body was surging like a tide, restless.

    It should be about to break through!

    The fascia all over the body is no longer sore, but throbbing, bursting out with even stronger strength!

    "Boom!"

    The fist that was punched suddenly became bigger, and suddenly hit a big tree in front of him.

    The trunk suddenly burst open with a "click"!

    The whole big tree crooked and fell down.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to practice boxing.

    at the same time.

    In the woods only one mile away from this mountain depression, Nangong Meijiao, who was wearing a white dress and a high ponytail, was walking towards this side without a sound.

    Soon, she came to the col, and clearly heard the sound of boxing exercises coming from the col.

    "Bitch! Today, Miss Ben wants to avenge her shame, and let you pay with blood!"

    She stood on the col, looked at the figure moving back and forth ferociously, and gritted her teeth bitterly. She was about to go down when her heart suddenly moved and she looked at the ground vigilantly.

    Last time there was a trap on the ground, he plotted against it, so be careful today!

    She thought for a while, looked up at the big tree next to her, her eyes lit up immediately, yes, she walked over the tree, then condescendingly, a celestial girl came directly to scatter flowers, so that he couldn''t avoid it, and then, hum...

    Thinking of this, she suddenly became excited, and immediately climbed up a big tree in front of her sensitively, and then began to jump lightly, moving forward one by one on the big tree.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou was covered in sweat, his punches became more and more fierce, and the sound of the sonic boom became more and more ear-piercing!

    "Fifty meters!"

    "Thirty meters!"

    "Ten meters!"

    "Seven meters!"

    Nangong Meijiao looked at the approaching figure below, the corners of her mouth were raised higher and higher, and there was a sinister smile on her face that was about to avenge her shame!

    "Five meters!"

    hey-hey¡­

    She fixed her eyes on the figure below, slowed down, and was about to continue jumping forward when she suddenly felt something soft touched the top of her head, and at the same time, she suddenly smelled a disgusting stench in her nose smell.

    She froze for a moment, then looked up.

    Looking at it, I was so frightened that my liver and gallbladder were torn apart, and my soul flew into the sky!

    A huge dark green python was coiling around her head, its head burst, and it stared at her eeriely with an extremely terrifying green eyeball!

    "what-"

    She screamed suddenly, her legs went limp, and she fell directly from the big tree. At the same time, a stream of liquid flowed down from her pants...

    She was afraid of snakes since childhood...

    Such a big one, so close, touching her head again, so hideous and terrifying...

    Her eyes went dark, and before she landed, she was so frightened that she passed out.

    "boom!"

    She fell directly on the grass, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou closed his fists, stood in the distance and looked at her vigilantly for a while, then suddenly jumped onto the big tree, jumped from the big tree to the top of her head, and then threw leaves and branches at her.

    When her face and chest were covered with branches and leaves, he felt relieved and went up to put the python into the storage bag, then jumped off the tree and approached her.

    Just as she was about to reach out to take off the leather whip around her waist, she suddenly saw her eyelids move.

    "à²¡ª"

    With little hesitation, he suddenly jumped up from the spot, put his feet on the big tree next to him, and flew out directly.

    "Snapped!"

    A crisp sound!

    Nangong Meijiao, who was lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up from the spot, and the leather whip wrapped around her waist appeared in her hand in an instant. Almost at the moment Luo Qingzhou jumped away, the leather whip hit her hard. Where he just stood!

    "Shameless bitch! Miss Ben wants you to die¡ª"

    Nangong Meijiao was ashamed and angry, startled and hated, and immediately brandished a whip, tried all her strength, and chased after her with gritted teeth!

    The originally beautiful face has become distorted at this moment.

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    The leather whip suddenly became longer and began to ring out continuously in the woods!

    She is very fast, full of anger, whip whip crit!

    The surrounding branches were ravaged!

    The branches and leaves of the trees flew around, and some of the taller trees were cut in half by a whip!

    Luo Qingzhou felt the danger getting closer and closer behind him, so he didn''t dare to go straight forward, and immediately turned and ran and jumped up.

    This pursuit and escape took another half an hour!

    Nangong Meijiao finally exhausted all her energy, stopped, covered in sweat, and panted, "If you...have the guts, don''t run away! You... Aren''t you coveting my beauty? As long as you are upright... beat me, I... I just..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped at the big tree in front, turned around and looked at her and said, "What about you?"

    Nangong Meijiao saw that this move was really effective, and immediately said: "I will... I will let you do whatever you want!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked puzzled and said: "What do you mean? I don''t understand."

    Nangong Meijiao wiped the sweat off her face, her delicate cheeks were blushing, her towering **** rose and fell violently, her long legs stood tall and graceful, she gritted her teeth and said, "Still pretending? You follow Miss Ben every day, Isn''t it just coveting Miss Ben''s beauty? As long as you beat Miss Ben upright, Miss Ben will immediately lie on the ground and let you do whatever you want without resisting!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "But you are at the bone refinement level, and I am at the tendon refinement level, and you still have a magic weapon in your hand. I have nothing, how can I beat you?"

    Nangong Meijiao immediately jumped off the big tree, stood on the ground, raised her hand, threw the whip in her hand to the side, and said with a sneer, "Come on! I don''t use a whip! Let you make the first move! A man, how can you be afraid?" An unarmed little girl? Just like that, how dare you covet Miss Ben''s body?"

    Luo Qingzhou also jumped down from the big tree, frowned, thought about it seriously, stared at her curvaceous and **** body for a while, and said, "The shameful girl means what she says?"

    Nangong Meijiao immediately raised her hand and swore: "If you go back on your word, you will be struck by lightning! You will die! Also, my lady''s name is Xuechi today!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the wet spots on her white pants, nodded and said, "Oh, Miss Xuechi."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately clenched her fists, gritted her teeth and said, "Dare you?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and then said: "Let me make a move first?"

    "Yes! You make the move first! Miss Ben only dodges, not fights back!"

    "No lie?"

    "If you lie, you will be struck by lightning! You will die!"

    "it is good!"

    Luo Qingzhou promised, walked over, and said, "Then I''ll try to see if Shameful Girl''s powder fist is hard! It just so happens that I have practiced for so long, and I have never practiced against anyone!"

    Nangong Meijiao straightened her towering chest, stood upright, and said, "Come on! Whatever you do, I will never fight back!"

    "Okay, then I will use the boxing method just now, girl be careful!"

    Luo Qingzhou came closer.

    The corner of Nangong Meijiao''s mouth moved slightly, and said: "Okay!"

    "Poof¡ª"

    "Wow¡ª"

    As soon as the distance between the two reached three meters, Nangong Meijiao suddenly raised her fist and sprinkled a large amount of lime powder with a "poof", then she turned around suddenly, raised her long legs, and said loudly : "Miss Ben kicks back! Ah..."

    Just as she sprinkled the fluffy lime powder, the moment she just spun and kicked it out, a large bucket of water suddenly poured over, instantly wet the lime powder she sprinkled, and splashed it all over her again. On my body, on my face, on my head!

    "Puff puff!"

    She kicked in the air, and her vision was blocked at the same time!

    At this moment, a series of lime powder was thrown towards her, instantly mixed with the water stains on her body, and all of them stuck to her body!

    In a blink of an eye, her clothes, head, pretty face, and neck were all covered with white lime juice...

    At the same time, the lime juice began to boil and burn.

    "Boom!"

    In the gray-white field of vision, a fist suddenly enlarged and hit her stomach hard!

    Her tall and slender body was blown out by the wind like a fallen leaf, and fell to a place more than ten meters away.

    "vomit¡ª"

    Severe pain struck.

    She opened her mouth wide, trying to vomit, and at the same time was very hot.

    But without any hesitation, she immediately jumped up from the ground, ready to rush over to pick up her whip!

    As long as the whip is in hand, she can definitely...

    "Puff puff!"

    Suddenly, another series of lime powder was sprinkled over.

    She lost her vision again.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Three punches in a row landed heavily on her stomach.

    Immediately, another punch hit her on the chin...

    She fell to the ground immediately, her eyes turned black, her body became weak, and she could no longer stand up.

    "You lost. Now lying on the ground without moving, is it to fulfill the promise you just made?"

    That hateful, sinister, despicable, cunning, ruthless voice suddenly rang in her ears, and she wished she could bite him to death, but she was too painful to move.

    "no, do not want¡­"

    She was desperate, tears flowed from her eyes, and begged angrily.

    However, this despicable and cunning **** has been coveting her **** body for a long time, now such a good opportunity, how could he let her go.

    "Chila!"

    A hand suddenly tore her clothes...

    She trembled suddenly and began to cry.

    Holding the clothes in one hand, she wiped the lime on her face and neck, poured some water on her body, wiped it a few more times, and then threw the clothes on her chest.

    Then, he pinched her face with both hands, pulled her hard, then pulled her upturned little nose, and pulled her ears a few times...

    "Okay, Shame Girl, I''m done with whatever I want."

    That hateful voice rang in my ears, and then there was no movement.

    Nangong Meijiao trembled and waited for a while, then Fang slowly opened his eyes, with two lines of tears on his eyes and face, raised his head, and looked in front of him and around him blankly.

    That demonic figure had already left at some point.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222ï¼š Uncle, have you tasted it?

    Chapter 222 Did my uncle taste it?

    It''s not evening yet.

    Luo Qingzhou spent one gold coin, hired a carriage, and returned to the city.

    The giant python was sold directly to Jubao Pavilion.

    Because he had just become a demon, not only did he not have a demon pill in his body, but his flesh and blood were not very useful, so he only sold it for two hundred gold coins.

    Adding the previous 600 gold coins, there are a total of 800 gold coins.

    But in the blink of an eye, Luo Qingzhou spent it again.

    Spent seven hundred gold coins and bought two bottles of muscle-strengthening potion and some traumatic medicine and other basic travel supplies.

    I bought candied haws.

    It was evening when I returned to the Qin Mansion.

    He went directly to Moonlight Tingyuyuan.

    Entered the bamboo forest, the spirit came out of the body, flew to the top of the attic, bathed in the sunset and sunset, and began to practice the spirit.

    Close your eyes and run your mind, this time the feeling is clearer.

    Among the sunset glow shining on his body, it seemed that there was a trace of golden light pouring into his soul and being quickly absorbed by him.

    Danhai''s soul power slowly fluctuated and increased.

    A strange ray of light began to flow back and forth throughout the body.

    Unknowingly, night has fallen.

    When you open your eyes, the moon is bright and the sky is full of stars. Not only can you see farther and clearer with your eyes, but you can also hear farther with your ears.

    The surrounding wind and grass are moving, and I can feel it more clearly.

    He flew back to the bamboo forest, his soul returned to his body.

    Go back to the courtyard.

    Xiao Die was sitting in the yard embroidering peonies, waiting for him, seeing him coming back, she hurriedly went to the kitchen to heat up the food, and brought it out for him.

    "My lord, sister Zhu''er came here just now."

    "What did you say?"

    "I didn''t say anything, I just said to see what you are doing, young master."

    "The maid said that you were studying hard in the room and could not be disturbed, so she left."

    Luo Qingzhou sat down to eat, pondered for a while, and said: "Xiaodie, let''s eat together. After eating, go to the study and help me grind ink."

    Xiao Die said: "Young Master eats by himself, servant girl has already had dinner at Elder Sister Xiaotao''s."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly ate.

    After eating, the master and servant returned to the house.

    Kocho researches ink.

    Luo Qingzhou spread out the rice paper, picked up the pen, and began to write the next chapter of the Three Kingdoms Story.

    wrote three chapters in a row before putting down the pen.

    "Okay, I''m going out for a while."

    After drying the ink on the paper, he rolled up the rice paper and went out.

    While passing Ling Chan Moon Palace, he saw the courtyard door was open, Bai Ling was sitting in the small courtyard in a daze, and Xia Chan was nowhere to be seen.

    He hesitated for a moment and walked in.

    Bailing heard the footsteps, immediately stood up, was about to run away, Luo Qingzhou took out the candied haws, said: "Don''t be afraid, I''m not here to seduce you, but to give you candied haws."

    Bai Ling suddenly smiled and ran over.

    Luo Qingzhou handed the candied haws to her hand, and the moment she caught the candied haws, he suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her slender waist, then lowered his head, and kissed her small mouth "baji".

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo L L L ..."

    Bai Ling struggled suddenly, but just stood still and twisted his body.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m not interested, I just want to taste whether your little mouth is sweet or candied haws."

    Bai Ling pursed his mouth, looked up at his pink face and said, "Did you taste it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Not yet, I need to taste a few more."

    "Hmph! Don''t want...uh..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her slender waist, kissed her lips, and kissed her for a while, then let go of her, and said: "Finally I tasted it..."

    Bai Ling''s body was soft, his cheeks were red, and his eyelashes were trembling as he looked at him.

    "Candied haws are sweet."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he left with a smile.

    Bai Ling stood on the spot, his eyes blurred, his expression in a trance. After a long while, Fang stomped his feet and muttered: "Smelly uncle! Sexy uncle! This is the last time! I will never be scared by you again!"

    Luo Qingzhou took the scroll and went to Meixiang Garden.

    Just knocked on the door, Zhu Er immediately ran over and opened the door, and said in a crisp voice: "Master, come in quickly, the young lady is still reading in the study, waiting for you."

    Luo Qingzhou followed her into the courtyard, glanced at the light in the study, and asked, "Did Miss Er cough again today?"

    Zhu''er smiled all over her face: "No, Miss these days..."

    "Cough...cough cough..."

    In front of the study window, there was a cough immediately.

    The smile on Zhu''er''s face froze, and she said, "Cough..."

    Qiu''er came out of the room and said, "Grandpa, Miss is still coughing up blood today."

    Pearl nodded immediately: "Yeah."

    Windows open.

    Miss Qin Er wore a plain white dress and a thick snow-white fox fur and stood by the window, holding a handkerchief in her hand, covering her mouth and saying, "Brother-in-law, come in quickly..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t go in, walked to the window, handed in the rice paper rolled up in his hand, and said: "Second Miss, this is the next three chapters of "Story of the Three Kingdoms", if you have time tomorrow, please transcribe it. The princess may even send someone to ask for it."

    Qin Weimo stretched out his jade hand, took the rice paper, looked at him softly and said, "Brother-in-law, won''t you come in?"

    Luo Qingzhou showed a hint of worry between his brows, and said, "Second Miss, I''m running out of time."

    Qin Weimo''s slender eyebrows also frowned, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, don''t worry. If there is really no other way, Weimo will let daddy and second brother..."

    "Not for now, I''ll check the situation first."

    Luo Qingzhou said softly.

    Qin Weimo said: "Brother-in-law, daddy has already talked to the second uncle and the others, and everyone agrees to move the bones of brother-in-law and mother to the land next to the Qin family''s ancestral grave. Brother-in-law doesn''t have to worry about this matter."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Second Miss, thank you, Father-in-law and Second Uncle, for me."

    Qin Weimo looked at him softly and said: "Brother-in-law, we are all in the same family, so why be polite. As for when the grave will be moved, I asked my father to wait first. Weimo hasn''t told him the specific time yet."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, glanced left and right, and suddenly said in a low voice: "Second Miss, Cheng Guofu may hold a banquet recently, have you heard the news?"

    Qin Weimo frowned, shook his head and said, "Not yet, brother-in-law, what banquet?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Luo Changtian was promoted, and the eldest lady was appointed madam."

    Qin Weimo was stunned for a moment, silent for a moment, and said softly: "No wonder my mother is unhappy today, she has been losing her temper, so she got the news a long time ago. Brother-in-law, although we have said it last time, we will no longer associate with Cheng Guofu Yes, but for this matter, our Qin family must still go to participate, after all, there are people from the palace, and the eldest princess will also go, and our Qin family still has a title."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "I know this, so this is an opportunity, for those people, and for us..."

    Qin Weimo looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say much, and whispered: "Second Miss, try to help me find out the exact time of their banquet, it''s very important."

    Qin Weimo nodded and said: "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, Weimo will go to daddy''s place tomorrow, and daddy should have heard the news long ago."

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said nothing.

    Qin Weimo really wanted to invite him in, but knowing that he is very busy now, there must be a lot of things to do, so he could only softly say: "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, Weimo believes that this matter, brother-in-law will definitely be able to solve it."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "Second Miss, rest earlier."

    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly asked again: "Are you still coughing?"

    Qin Weimo blushed slightly, shook his head, and said in a low voice, "Not today."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said, "If you cough again, just ask Zhu''er to find me."

    After speaking, he waved his hand and turned to leave.

    Zhu''er and Qiu''er stood aside, their faces full of embarrassment.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, and after explaining to Xiaodie, he went to the back garden and practiced the flying plum blossom boxing technique for half an hour.

    Then he went back to the house, took out the Jianwu Stone, and looked at the data.

    Seeing this, I was shocked!

    ¡¾Power: 3300¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 30¡¿

    ¡¾Resistance 1200¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual Power: 110¡¿

    Strength has increased by 700!

    Speed ??increased by 10!

    Mental power is even more terrifying, it has increased from 58 to 110 all of a sudden!

    He thought that there was something wrong with the Jianwu Stone, so he put it down again and held it in the palm of his hand, and changed another hand, but the data on it did not change!

    In just one day, these data actually flew up as if they had grown wings!

    This is definitely not just the result of his cultivation!

    Obviously, it was the spiritual liquid produced by the Sun and Moon Mirror, which suddenly underwent a qualitative change, bringing him a greater effect!

    Last night, Senior Yue said that his current spirit needs to reach 100 spiritual power, or more than 100 spiritual power, and he may be promoted.

    Now it seems that he has a good chance to advance directly tonight!

    The Sun and Moon Mirror is really a good thing!

    He took out the precious mirror from the storage bag, took a closer look, and put it on the windowsill, facing the moonlight.

    Immediately returned to the bed, ecstasy.

    In the sight of the soul, the ray of moonlight shining on the mirror surface was decomposed into strands of purple light, which were continuously sucked into the mirror.

    It seems that these purple light threads are the extra things from this treasure mirror mutation!

    Luo Qingzhou observed for a while, and after seeing nothing unusual, Fang floated out of the room, flew into the air, and flew towards the Mandarin Duck Tower.

    The mental power in the morning was still 58, but now it has reached 110.

    This growth rate is simply terrifying.

    Last night, those two also said that it might take seven days or more for him to advance. Tonight, if he suddenly advanced tonight, I don¡¯t know what his expression will be.

    But no matter how exaggerated their expressions were, he couldn''t see them.

    I don''t know when, everyone will be able to remove the halo from their bodies and reveal their true colors.

    Anyway, he is not afraid.

    He removed the halo from his body, and still wore a mask on his face, so no one could see his true face.

    I don¡¯t know what those two look like, and I can¡¯t tell their age from their voices. I don¡¯t know if they are real sisters or sisters, or aunts or something.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    As long as it can help him practice.

    Flying like lightning all the way, they flew to Yuanyang Building.

    From a distance, I saw the moon-white figure and the red figure standing on the two cornices of the Yuanyang Building.

    Tonight, it''s his turn to pretend to be an expert!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223ï¼š Break through and advance!

    Chapter 223 Breakthrough, promotion!

    The moon is bright and clear.

    The two figures had hazy halos and fluttering robes, like fairies under the starry sky.

    The two did not talk or move.

    It seems that two peerless masters standing on the top of the Forbidden City are brewing atmosphere and preparing for a decisive battle of life and death.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou floated down to the roof, the red figure immediately turned around and landed in front of him, and said sweetly: "Brother, you came so early tonight, has sister-in-law already gone to bed?"

    Yuebai''s eyes moved.

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, looked at her and said, "Don''t call me sister-in-law, it sounds weird."

    The red figure smiled and said: "You are the elder brother, she is naturally the sister-in-law, why can''t you shout?"

    Then he turned his head to look at Yuebai''s figure, and said deliberately: "Senior sister, do you think I''m calling it right? Should I call sister-in-law?"

    ¡¾Hmph, I''m going to keep calling him my wife and sister-in-law in front of you, to see if you''re jealous and if you''re angry! ¡¿

    She thought so in her heart.

    I thought that the other party would not answer at all, but it was unexpected.

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Whatever you want."

    The red figure froze for a moment, with a hint of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth. He obviously cared a lot, but pretended not to care on purpose. I just want to keep reminding you that there are women in reality, so I''m mad at you!

    "Brother, sister-in-law must be very beautiful, right? Do you come here every night after putting her to sleep? You must be very affectionate, right? I''m so envious."

    She raised the corners of her mouth and deliberately amplified her voice.

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the cornice, motionless, and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "Let''s talk about scriptures tonight."

    As soon as the words came out, the red figure''s eyes lit up immediately, he stopped talking, walked to the side and sat down cross-legged, held his breath, and listened quietly.

    Yuebai''s figure also held his breath, and looked away from a distance.

    Luo Qingzhou recalled it in his mind, and suddenly a strange air flow was generated in the chest cavity, and it rushed straight into the throat cavity.

    When he spoke, the tone of his voice became extraordinarily solemn and profound, which made people''s hearts tremble, and there was a trace of tension and respect unnaturally, as if a disciple was facing the master teaching the Dharma.

    "Not honoring the virtuous, so that the people will not fight; not valuing hard-to-find goods, so that the people will not be stolen; not seeing what is desirable, so that the people''s hearts will not be disturbed. It is the rule of the sage, empty their minds, strengthen their stomachs, weaken their ambitions, and strengthen them. bone¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou''s tone was sonorous, as if carrying a mysterious rhythm and magic.

    The red figure and the moon-white figure soon sank into it, entering the state of ecstasy, and the spirit was so ecstatic, it felt like they had suddenly entered another world.

    "Dao Chong, but use it or it won''t be profitable. Abyss, it seems to be the ancestor of all things; Zhan Xi, it seems to exist. I don''t know whose son, like the ancestor of the emperor..."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he stopped.

    There was no sound on the roof.

    The moon-white figure and the red figure, one standing on the eaves and the other sitting on the roof, are motionless, as if they have lost their breathing and heartbeat, and are immersed in their respective worlds.

    A long time passed.

    The moon-white figure came to his senses, turned around slowly, looked at him, his eyes in the halo were a bit complicated, and said lightly: "To me, teaching the Fa today is very important, at least it can shorten my ten years of cultivation. Between. In the next year, I will continue to help you practice."

    Luo Qingzhou was overjoyed, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Sister Yue."

    Only then did the red figure wake up, and quickly stood up and said, "Brother, although I didn''t understand it, I wrote it down. The more I read it, the more mysterious it becomes, and the more I read it, the more excited I feel. It will be of great help to my future practice. Brother , In the next three years, you can use and bite my sister¡¯s socks, handkerchiefs and clothes as you like, you¡¯re welcome.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, and said to Yuebai''s figure, "Sister Yue, help me practice again tonight."

    Yuebai figure did not speak, and flew towards the watchtower.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly followed behind.

    The red figure was ignored, he clenched his fist secretly, and quickly followed, saying sweetly: "Brother, I can actually help you practice, I will help brother tomorrow night, and let senior sister help brother the next night. It''s me again. If you take turns like this, brother will not be boring when he is practicing."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Thank you, Xiaoyue."

    The red figure smiled and said: "My family, you are welcome. By the way, do you still remember the past? It is the thing before reincarnation?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "What do you mean?"

    The red figure glanced at him, and quickly smiled and said: "No, it''s nothing interesting, just let it go if brother doesn''t want to talk about it. By the way, brother, after you finish your cultivation, go to your sister''s place to rest, okay? My sister still has a lot of people who are very interested in spirits and souls." For the repairs, maybe my brother will go a few more nights, and he can break through in less than seven days."

    Luo Qingzhou still refused: "No need."

    The red figure flashed his eyes, and said with a smile: "Brother is afraid that your sister will have bad intentions for you, do you have other plans?"

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "Yes."

    Red figure: ¡°¡­¡±

    Soon, the three came to the watchtower.

    Yuebai''s figure reminded: "Tonight may be more painful, and the time will be longer. If you can''t hold on, please call me."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Yes."

    The red figure at the side hurriedly said: "Brother, don''t be afraid, there is my silk stocking, as long as brother bites it tightly, it will be fine. By the way, brother, in fact, the best way is to put the other silk stocking on it. On the head, in this way, the whole head can be protected. Don¡¯t be shy, brother, we are not outsiders, let¡¯s do it, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, took out the silk socks, held one in each hand, and drifted resolutely to the archery tower.

    "Shua!"

    As soon as he got close, the round beads inlaid on the archery tower suddenly shot out a red glow, instantly covering his entire soul!

    A sharp pain hit!

    Suddenly, it was like a thousand cuts, and it hurt the soul!

    The whole body was instantly torn apart, fragmented, and began to collapse like smoke.

    The pain tonight is indeed more intense!

    He hastily bit a loin stocking in his mouth, closed his eyes, kept the last sliver of clarity in the Lingtai, and recited the mantra silently in his heart.

    "Brother is really pitiful, really hardworking, really motivated, and sister-in-law is really happy..."

    The red figure took a few glances, then turned his head again, and said to the moon-white figure beside him: "Senior sister, have you seen brother''s sister-in-law? It must be very beautiful, right? You and brother are soulmates, does sister-in-law know?"

    Yuebai''s figure seemed to have never been heard, staring at the broken figure in the red glow, with a face full of pain.

    "Poor sister-in-law, my brother''s soul is almost out of the wall, she doesn''t know. She stays at home alone every night, how lonely, it''s a pity that my brother doesn''t tell me where he lives, otherwise I will go to comfort him Take a look at the poor sister-in-law..."

    Seeing her ignoring her, the red voice began to sneer.

    Yuebai''s figure looked into Hongmanzhong''s eyes, suddenly showing a touch of suspicion, and then gradually became dignified.

    Then, it became a little unbelievable and unbelievable.

    "Senior sister, when do you think this guy can catch up with us? Although he is likely to be the reincarnation of the mighty, but he is now in the night travel realm. I feel ashamed to call him brother every day. When I go home late, I will feel disgusted in the mirror several times, I am Tangtang..."

    "Wow¡ª"

    At this moment, the fragmented figure in the red light suddenly burst out with a strong white light!

    Immediately, a wave of air swept around!

    The shattered figure condensed and merged in an instant, and a strange colorful light suddenly flickered all over him!

    The ball on the top of the arrow tower burst out again with a more powerful red light.

    However, as soon as it hit the figure, it suddenly collapsed and turned into nothing!

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The ball didn''t seem to give up, and continued to flash and explode with more red lights, shooting towards the figure!

    But without exception, none of them had any effect!

    As soon as those red glows landed on that figure, they burst open like bubbles and turned into nothing!

    The bead seems to have run out of energy, and the flickering light is getting weaker and weaker.

    And that figure seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and the light shining on it is getting brighter and brighter!

    "Suddenly broke through..."

    The red figure was stunned when he saw this scene.

    "Why... so fast? Sister... That guy, bah, why is there a colorful light on my brother...?"

    "It really is the reincarnation of Da Neng! Sure enough, he is my dignified brother... Fairy Xiaoyue!"

    "Brother! You are awesome! My sister is so proud of you!"

    Yuebai couldn''t help but glanced at her, but didn''t speak.

    The light on Luo Qingzhou''s body gradually disappeared, and the pain that had been torn just now disappeared suddenly.

    Now I feel the soul power surging in my body, and the perception and control of the soul seem to have improved to a higher level!

    He clenched his fist and tried to punch him with Ben Lei Fist.

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    A purple thunderbolt instantly lit up in the dark night, and it was fleeting.

    The red figure''s heart trembled suddenly, and he was secretly shocked.

    Lightning?

    Isn¡¯t thunder and lightning dedicated to conquering the soul?

    Shenhun punched out thunder and lightning, and it was just a mere Shenhun of the Realm of Objects?

    "Sister Yue, I seem to have made a breakthrough."

    Luo Qingzhou felt as if he had been completely reborn. After punching out, he felt that the power was not the same as before.

    He was excited, put away his socks, and flew towards the two of them.

    The red figure immediately went up to meet him first, and said happily: "Brother is amazing! My sister said a long time ago that my brother will definitely break through, but I didn''t expect to break through so soon! Brother! My sister is proud of you, and my sister is proud of you!" "

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, ignored her, passed her by, and flew towards Yuebai''s figure.

    "Brother! Brother!"

    The red figure didn''t care, and chased after his ass.

    Luo Qingzhou came in front of Yuebai''s figure, and said excitedly: "Senior Yue, have I made a breakthrough?"

    "Brother! Brother! It''s a breakthrough! You have now advanced to the Imperial Realm, which is amazing! My sister has never seen such a powerful brother!"

    The red figure rushed to the side to answer again, talking about a few brothers, as if afraid that he would forget that he was her brother.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224ï¼š Lets meet in the flesh!

    Chapter 224 Let''s meet in the flesh!

    The three of them returned to the Yuanyang Tower.

    Luo Qingzhou began to humbly ask for advice on the exercises that can be practiced in the Imperial Realm and so on.

    Of course he doesn''t have any exercises, so he wants to "ask for advice".

    The book only records that the Realm of Imperial Objects requires the refining of flying swords and other weapons used exclusively by spirits, and does not mention any exercises.

    Now there are two spirit masters in front of him, and they both seem to be rich, so he moved some thoughts.

    It would be best if he could be given some exercises.

    The red figure was very embarrassed and said: "Brother, I practice all the exercises of the original sect. Although I have left now, according to the regulations, I can''t pass it on to the outside world. And there are not many exercises to practice in Yuwujing, mainly It''s practicing Yuwu."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "I read in the book that there are only some things that are exclusive to the soul that can be used by imperial objects, right?"

    The red figure said: "Yes, only things made of special materials and specially made for the soul can be drawn by the soul and directly touched by the soul. The handkerchiefs of me and my senior sister, and my socks. I want to control other things. Things need to reach a higher level. Brother, I suggest that you refine a flying sword now, practice more, and use it as your own magic weapon."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What materials are needed? How to refine them?"

    The red figure pondered for a while, and said: "The most common flying sword probably needs lightning strike wood, black iron essence, ghost flower juice, own blood essence, hair, and requires a special refining furnace and refining master to exercise. If you want to If it is of higher quality, black iron essence can be replaced with seventh gold, and some runes specially refined by master craftsmen can also be added..."

    Luo Qingzhou listened to her talk, and suddenly frowned.

    He has none of these things.

    "Brother, that''s all. In fact, an ordinary flying sword is enough. When the cultivation base is high, you can add some good materials to upgrade it."

    The red figure stopped speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "That...do you have one?...sister."

    The red figure was stunned: "What?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say cheekily: "Materials for making flying swords, master craftsman, craftsman furnace... sister."

    Red figure: "...no...brother."

    "..."

    The two looked at each other in silence.

    After a while.

    The red figure suddenly said again: "Brother, why don''t you go home with me tonight, and I''ll help you find it? Or ask someone? Maybe you can find it."

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and asked, "Maybe we can find something?"

    The red figure thought for a while, and said: "Lightning wood, black iron essence, refining furnace..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent.

    The red figure suddenly brightened his eyes, pointed to the moon-white figure on the cornice and said: "Brother, senior sister can refine weapons, and she also has a high-quality refining furnace. She must have a lot of good materials there!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at Yuebai''s figure.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, then said lightly: "I can refine the weapon for you, but you need to find the materials yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the red figure in front of him again: "Sister..."

    Red figure: ¡°¡­¡±

    "younger sister¡­"

    "Brother, I didn''t..."

    "Lightning Strikes Wood, Dark Iron Essence..."

    "Brother, I..."

    "My family, my sister will go back and help my brother look for it. Lightning strikes wood, black iron essence... I believe my sister will definitely find it."

    "¡­elder brother¡­"

    "My younger sister also doesn''t want to see my elder brother have no intention of practicing every night because he has no materials, so he can only stay at home with his wife?"

    "..."

    "My younger sister doesn''t want my brother to find other younger sisters to tell them stories because of the materials?"

    "..."

    "Lightning Strike Wood, Black Tie Jing...can my sister go back and look for it?"

    "...Okay, my sister will go back and find..."

    "Well, thank you sister, thank you Xiaoyue."

    Luo Qingzhou sincerely thanked her and bowed.

    The red figure clenched his fists in his sleeves, and stared at the moon-white figure on the cornice, feeling very depressed.

    She had obviously put down her dignity and called her brother, but she didn''t expect that she would continue to bleed heavily and give gifts.

    The Lingsi socks were given last time, and the flame handkerchief was given last time.

    Now give again!

    Every few days, she will be searched for a treasure!

    Damn it!

    She felt that she might be hollowed out by this cheap brother soon...

    Senior sister did this because she was envious of her many treasures, so she deliberately asked her to recognize her brother, and then let her be prostituted by this poor brother every day, right?

    "Xiaoyue, when I find other treasures in the future, I will definitely return them to you. I will remember the handkerchief, silk stockings, and these materials. Don''t worry, brother will not take your things for nothing. "

    Luo Qingzhou''s tone was sincere.

    The red figure felt better now, and quickly smiled sweetly: "Brother, my family, why be polite. I don''t need these things now, and I should give them to my brother."

    It seems that this brother is still good, and he didn''t think about prostitution of her stuff.

    Then he looked at the Yuebai figure on the cornice and said: "Senior sister, I should be able to find the Lightning Strike Wood, Black Iron Essence, the remaining Nether Flower Juice, and the refining weapon. I will leave it to you, no problem? Brother Tell you stories and teach you the Dharma every night, you can''t be stingy."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "I only refine the weapon, Nether Flower Juice, and he needs to find it by himself."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly asked: "Where can I find that thing?"

    Yuebai figure did not reply.

    The red figure thought for a while, and said: "There should be some for sale in the store, but it will be very expensive. Also, there seems to be some in the black wood forest outside the city."

    Speaking of this, her heart suddenly moved, she looked at him and said: "Brother, how about, sister will go out of the city with you tomorrow to have a look?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Soul?"

    The red figure smiled and said, "Of course it''s the physical body. If it''s the soul, even if you see the Nether Flower, you can''t take it away. Brother, let''s make an agreement to meet tomorrow in the physical body, and then my sister will accompany you, okay?"

    Yuebai''s eyes moved.

    Luo Qingzhou directly refused: "No need."

    After a pause, he continued: "Xiaoyue, we are soulmates, and we will be soulmates from now on. I don''t think there is any need to involve reality. We don''t know who we are or what our identity is, so we can talk freely and do whatever we want What, but once it comes to reality, maybe we won''t have such a harmonious and relaxed atmosphere to get along with each other. What do you think?"

    The red figure was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "Brother is right."

    Then he shrugged his shoulders: "Forget it, I''m gone. Anyway, I''m suffering in reality. I can only endure and hold back everything. It''s not as free and unrestrained as it is now. Brother, it''s really good now. Now I can call you brother, I can call you whatever you want. But in reality, it is absolutely impossible."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "In reality, it is absolutely impossible for me to ask for your handkerchief and socks, and of course, it is even more impossible for me to bite your socks."

    "Poof..."

    The red figure chuckled, and then, like a dam that had been holding back for a long time, suddenly opened the gate, and laughed non-stop.

    Laughing and leaning forward and backward, standing unsteadily.

    After laughing for a long time, Fang stopped, looked at him and said, "Brother, I am very glad that I can meet you here."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I am also very glad to have met you."

    Otherwise, how could I prostitute so many things for nothing.

    Of course, if paid, it can¡¯t be regarded as free prostitution.

    The roof suddenly fell silent.

    Two people stand together and look at each other.

    Although they couldn''t see anything through the halo, they could clearly feel each other''s eyes and gaze.

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous.

    "I have a skill here."

    The moon-white figure on the eaves suddenly turned around, and said in a cold and authentic voice: "The method of holding breath and restraining qi can be cultivated in the imperial realm. It can hide the breath and hide the cultivation level. It can be used whether it is the soul or the body. You have to learn it." ?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the words, and he hurriedly stepped forward and cupped his hands and said, "Please, Sister Yue, teach me."

    You can hide your breath, so you can approach the enemy silently and launch an attack.

    If you can hide your cultivation, then you can confuse the public and attack by surprise.

    He is now training his body, his physique is getting stronger and stronger, his body and breath are slowly changing, and now he is only in the state of muscle training, it is not too obvious, as long as he pays attention to his breathing rhythm and movements, he will not be exposed.

    But after entering the bone refining and viscera refining, the breath will change a lot, and the temperament will also be different.

    If you encounter a slightly powerful or mentally powerful warrior, you will be exposed if you are not careful.

    If he has practiced this technique, then as long as he wears a loose Confucian robe in the future, even if he encounters a powerful warrior, he can still pretend to be a weak scholar.

    So this exercise is very useful to him!

    "Sister Yue, teach me!"

    He bowed again.

    Yuebai figure did not speak, but looked at the red figure beside him.

    The red figure gave her a meaningful look, then turned his head and said sweetly: "Brother, then I''ll go first. The senior sister is very mean. If I were here, she would definitely not teach you. She is afraid that I will learn from you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay, Xiaoyue, see you tomorrow night."

    Remember to bring things over tomorrow night!

    "Well, brother, see you tomorrow night!"

    The red figure smiled, and disappeared in a flash.

    The roof goes quiet.

    After a while, Yuebai''s figure said calmly: "Sit down, close your eyes, and circulate the soul power in your body..."

    Luo Qingzhou sat down quickly, closed his eyes as he said, and calmed down, urging the soul power in his body.

    The night passed quietly.

    Unknowingly, the eastern sky has turned white.

    When the first ray of light rose from the sky, Luo Qingzhou was still sitting cross-legged on the roof, entering a selfless cultivation state.

    The golden morning sun poured down, penetrating his entire soul.

    He seemed like a golden phantom, condensed on the roof of the attic, motionless.

    The moon-white figure was still standing on the eaves to accompany him, in the golden morning sun and the cool morning breeze, the blue silk danced and the white skirt fluttered like a fairy.

    Until the morning sun exposed half of his cheek from the green hill, and the golden light shone into the entire Mo City, Luo Qingzhou Fang hurried all the way back to Qin Mansion.

    Fantasy, unprecedented comfort!

    After a sleepless night, I am still full of energy and radiant!

    He looked at the desk in front of the window.

    On the surface of the Sun-Moon Mirror, two ink-black spirit liquids had condensed.

    He walked over and tried to touch it with his fingers, but the two ectoplasmic fluids got into his fingertips in an instant and disappeared.

    I just absorbed two drops yesterday, but I didn¡¯t expect to be able to absorb it today!

    It seems that the current soul has entered a state of rapid energy absorption and rapid progress!

    After thinking for a while, he took out the two porcelain bottles from the storage bag, and poured out all the spiritual liquid left in them.

    One type had only five drops, all of which fell into his palm.

    Just touched the palm of the hand, and it was all absorbed into the body again!

    Luo Qingzhou is not surprised, but happy. It can be seen that now is the time when the body and soul need more energy!

    His cultivation speed should be faster!

    However, he still has to collect a drop of psychic liquid and put it in a porcelain bottle every day and every night.

    In addition to his cultivation needs, Second Miss Qin also needs it.

    I just don¡¯t know if the spiritual liquid after qualitative change will be more useful to the girl¡¯s body.

    But you have to be careful about this, maybe the effect is too strong and the girl''s weak body may not be able to bear it.

    He''ll have to experiment a little to be safe.

    Put away the mirror.

    He ate some breakfast casually, talked to Xiaodie, and went out.

    Last night, the soul broke through and advanced.

    Today, it''s time to incarnate!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225ï¼š Unfortunately, I dont like you

    Chapter 225 Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like you

    The sun has just risen.

    When Luo Qingzhou came to Jubao Pavilion, except Sister Dao and the taciturn young man Zhou Boyue, no one else came.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the counter after looking at the warrior supplies downstairs for a while.

    In front of the counter.

    Every time the waiter who received him was wiping a pair of warrior gloves carefully with a snow-white rag.

    Luo Qingzhou came to the counter and asked directly: "You Ming Hua, do you sell any here?"

    The clerk in the shop was taken aback for a moment: "The Nether Flower?"

    Then he shook his head and said, "I have heard of it, but we don''t sell it here. It shouldn''t be a warrior''s item, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Probably not. Then do you know where it is sold?"

    The shop waiter thought for a while, shook his head and said: "This little one really doesn''t know, Mr. Chu, you should go up and ask Sister Dao, she knows more than me."

    "Okay, thanks."

    Luo Qingzhou thanked her and went upstairs directly.

    Sister Dao with short silver hair is holding a sharp warrior dagger, trimming the nails on her fingers.

    Luo Qingzhou approached and asked directly: "Sister Dao, do you know where you can buy Nether Flowers?"

    Sister Dao was slightly stunned when she heard the words, thought carefully, and said: "There should be no shops in this city selling them. Nether flowers grow in places with extremely strong yin energy. Apart from some medicinal effects, they have almost no effect on warriors." What is the use, and it is difficult to pick, so few shops will sell it. But I heard that the juice of this thing can be used to make some special sharp tools, and it is very expensive in shops in Kyoto. Why do you want this kind of thing?"

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly disappointed, and said: "My friend needs it, let me ask."

    Sister Dao glanced at him, said nothing, and continued to trim her nails with her head down.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Sister Dao, I heard that this kind of flower grows in the black wood forest, do you know?"

    Sister Dao said indifferently: "I haven''t heard of it, nor have I seen it. But this thing grows in places with strong yin, and there are a few places in the dark forest that are very suitable for it. But those places are very dangerous, not you A martial artist in the realm of muscle training can enter."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Then what is the minimum level you need to go to that kind of place?"

    Sister Dao pondered for a while, and said: "At least two warriors at the bone refinement level are needed to accompany, because the monsters that appear there are almost intermediate-level monsters. If you encounter them alone, you will die."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Sister Dao, how many gold coins would it take to hire you to that kind of place?"

    Sister Dao raised her head and looked at him, and said: "200. If you encounter monster attacks or other warrior attacks, you need to increase the price."

    so expensive!

    Luo Qingzhou muttered secretly.

    All the gold coins on his body now add up to only 100, and the rest are all bought for muscle-strengthening potions.

    It seems that I have to think of other ways.

    not long.

    Wu Kui, a short and strong middle-aged man, came up.

    After a while, Chu Xiaoxiao, a petite and lovely girl, came up with Nangong Meijiao.

    Nangong Meijiao is wearing a black leather jacket and skirt today, her slender and **** legs are wrapped in black stockings, her long hair is still tied into a neat high ponytail.

    When Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, she was expressionless, as if nothing had happened between the two of them in the past two days.

    But Luo Qingzhou knew that she would never forget this grudge.

    Everyone is here.

    Sister Dao got up, took a few people downstairs, and got into the carriage at the door.

    After the carriage started driving, Chu Xiaoxiao started chattering again. Except for Sister Dao who answered a few words earnestly, everyone else was very perfunctory.

    Nangong Meijiao ignored her directly, picked up the small mirror again, erected her long **** legs, and began to look in the mirror like no one else was there.

    When Chu Xiaoxiao asked her what her name was today, she said coldly: "Shame on Qiandao! From now on, I will be called this name until someone dies!"

    When she said the word "death", she looked at someone opposite.

    The eyes of the other people in the carriage looked at Luo Qingzhou. Anyone who wasn''t a fool would understand that the person that Miss Qiandao was talking about seemed to be him.

    Several people are very curious about what happened between the two.

    But no one gossips.

    Chu Xiaoxiao really wanted to gossip, but Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao ignored her.

    "Tell everyone a good news! I am about to break through! It is estimated that in another month, I will be able to break through to the bone refinement level!"

    Chu Xiaoxiao was very happy to say this news, which was only good news for her.

    There was a moment of silence in the carriage.

    Sister Dao said sincerely: "Xiao Xiao, congratulations."

    The others were silent and did not speak.

    Chu Xiaoxiao took a look at Luo Qingzhou and the young man named Zhou Boyue, and said with a smile: "Brother Chu, Brother Zhou, you all have to work hard! When Xiaoxiao reaches the Bone Refining Realm, there will only be the two of you here It''s the state of muscle training."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly sneered, and while trimming her fingertips with a knife, she sarcastically said: "Some people are full of dirty things in their minds all day long, and they only dare to sneak attack and escape every time they fight. That''s it. Still want to advance? Dream!"

    The gazes of several people turned to Luo Qingzhou again.

    Luo Qingzhou finally couldn''t help but said: "Why are you looking at me? You don''t think the person she mentioned is me?"

    Everyone looked back and did not speak.

    not long.

    The carriage stopped outside the Blackwood Forest.

    Everyone got out of the car one after another.

    Sister Dao continued to repeat the matter of hiring her, and when she spoke, she looked at Luo Qingzhou.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say anything.

    He has no money yet.

    Several people separated into the woods and walked towards the direction they chose.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the woods and was just about to jump onto the big tree to start training his tendons when he suddenly heard a slight sound of footsteps behind him. He turned his head and saw that the **** girl named Qiandao Xueshi was following him behind.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned around and looked at her, and said, "Do you want to continue?"

    Nangong Meijiao continued to walk towards him, and said coldly: "Before, my methods were all wrong. My cultivation base is higher than yours, so there is no need to sneak attack. Today, I will use my real strength to let you know What does it mean to drop ten meetings with one force, break ten thousand with one whip! If you are a man, don''t run away! If you are a man, just fight with this lady! If you win, this lady can agree to any request you want!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Any request? Miss Qiandao sure?"

    "Sure!"

    Nangong Meijiao gritted her teeth, her slender and **** legs suddenly tightened and gathered strength, and then she shot up suddenly, and rushed towards him with a "whoosh" sound!

    Like a female cheetah suddenly exerting strength!

    Luo Qingzhou turned and ran.

    He''s not that stupid.

    The difference in cultivation base is one level, and the opponent has a magic weapon in his hand, and now he is at the peak of anger and strength, unstoppable.

    Unless she is exhausted from walking and panting, she must not stop to fight her.

    "Plop!"

    Unexpectedly, he just turned around and ran a few steps, and when he was about to charge up and jump up a big tree to use her to cultivate his fascia, the ground suddenly collapsed!

    He was caught off guard and fell into a pit in an instant!

    The pit is not too deep, only about two meters deep.

    As soon as his feet landed on the ground, without any hesitation, he immediately ejected and jumped up.

    Unexpectedly, just as his head emerged from the pit, a black leather whip suddenly sprang up like a poisonous snake, and with a "swish", it wrapped around his neck in an instant!

    By the time he jumped out of the pit and his feet landed on the ground, the whip had already wrapped his whole body around him, and then tightly wrapped him around a big tree next to him!

    His arms and legs were tightly bound, unable to move.

    "Run, why don''t you run? Keep running?"

    Nangong Meijiao walked over with her long legs holding a whip handle, with a sneer on her face, stood in front of him, and said proudly: "Yesterday, Miss Ben paid someone to dig a lot of holes here, just waiting for you Come today. You can use tricks and tricks, but Miss Ben can''t?"

    "Shua!"

    She pulled out a warrior dagger with a sharp blade from her waist, and said with a grinning face, "Chu Feiyang, today, I''m going to make you keep your eyes open, and watch you being hacked into pieces by this lady!"

    "Oops, where to start?"

    She leaned close to him, her tall **** almost touched his chest, and the dagger in her hand was pressed against his face, rubbing gently, her red lips were like fire, her expression was charming, triumphant, and her face was full of pleasure .

    Immediately, the dagger suddenly slid down his chin, slid across his chest, slid across his stomach, and finally stopped between his legs.

    The sinister smile on her face became more and more intense, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Why don''t we start here? Let''s make the first cut here first, what do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou remained motionless, staring at her coldly and said: "You will regret it."

    "Hahahahaha..."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly burst into laughter, leaning forward and backward while laughing, the flowers and branches trembling.

    After laughing for a long time, Fang stopped, put the dagger in his hand under him, and said in a dark voice: "Ms. Ben will regret it? Is it regret that I made you a **** first, or regret that I cut you into pieces?" , sent to Huangquan Road?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her calmly and said: "Kill me, will you still have fun in this black wood forest? You are covered with valuables, and you don''t need monster pills at all. Come here , in addition to honing your skills, is it just to play and relax? You were born in a noble family, and a storage ring on your finger is enough for us to fight for many years, but you appear in this small city of Moss all day long. Come here with people like us, you must have encountered some very depressing things, but you can''t solve them, you can only escape, right?"

    "You...you are talking nonsense! Miss Ben didn''t!"

    "Let me think about it... there is no way to solve it, I can only escape. You are such a beautiful noble lady, and at this age, the answer is ready to come out... You are running away from marriage!"

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes and spoke calmly.

    Nangong Meijiao''s face suddenly revealed a look of astonishment, she opened her mouth, and suddenly became angry from embarrassment: "No! Miss, I don''t! You are talking nonsense!"

    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Ms. Ben will cut off your tongue first!"

    As he spoke, the dagger in his hand reached his mouth!

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly shouted coldly: "Look into my eyes and tell me the truth! Am I right? You don''t like that man, but your parents are forcing you to marry that man! So you ran away! You came here Here! In fact, you already have someone you like in your heart, right?"

    Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, stared into his eyes, and was about to shake her head.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly and shockingly said: "The person you like is me!"

    Nangong Meijiao: "???"

    "Right! Say¡ª"

    Luo Qingzhou, at the moment when she was staring at her own eyes in a daze, suddenly gathered her soul, poured force into her throat, and burst out with a voice like thunder!

    In Nangong Meijiao''s ears, in his brain, and in his soul, there was a "boom" instantly, the roar of being bombed, and his pupils lost their focus for an instant!

    The internal force collapsed, and the leather whip in his hand, which was lengthened by the internal force, suddenly loosened and shortened rapidly.

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou used both arms to break free, then tensed his fascia, poured all his strength into his arms, and with a "boom", he suddenly hit the girl in front of her stomach!

    "boom!"

    One punch sent her flying, and she fell heavily to a place more than ten meters away!

    The severe pain made her wake up instantly!

    But she just jumped up from the ground, with a "boom!", another huge fist slammed into her stomach ferociously!

    Immediately...

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Five punches in a row!

    She was instantly slammed to the ground by Ba fist, her eyes widened, her mouth opened wide, the corners of her mouth were drooling, and she couldn''t stand up anymore.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched her **** the chin again!

    Nangong Meijiao raised her head, her eyes darkened, she rolled her eyes, and almost passed out.

    "Unfortunately, I don''t like you."

    Seeing that she had no strength to resist, Luo Qingzhou rode directly on her body and began to search her whole body.

    I touched my body inside and out, but there was nothing.

    Only the storage ring on the finger.

    "Hand over the gold coin, and I can spare your body."

    Luo Qingzhou held her slender fingers and said coldly.

    Nangong Meijiao''s consciousness gradually recovered, her eyes moved, and after a while, Fang became focused. She stared at him, her lips trembling, and gritted her teeth: "Ms. Ben...would rather die! If you have the ability, then...you..."

    "Chila!"

    Luo Qingzhou tore her obscene clothes from inside.

    Immediately, hands were placed inside her skirt.

    "I''ll give you gold..."

    Nangong Meijiao trembled, and suddenly spoke weakly.

    She bit her lip.

    Two lines of clear tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes.

    At this moment, she actually looked like a poor little sheep being pressed under her crotch and plucking its wool.

    Can''t resist, can''t move.

    Can only bear silently...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226ï¼š tamed maiden

    Chapter 226 The Tamed Girl

    "Snapped!"

    A bag of gold coins fell out of the storage ring and landed on the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou picked it up and weighed it.

    There are probably more than a thousand pieces.

    "There''s only so much left, I swear..."

    Nangong Meijiao said pitifully with tears in her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the gold coins, looked at her and said: "This is not enough. What you said before, as long as I win you with dignity, you can agree to any request I have, does it still count?"

    Nangong Meijiao shed two lines of tears again: "Can it be counted, woo..."

    "That''s not okay."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his brows, stared at her towering chest deliberately, and said, "I''ll give you two options, first, accompany me to the depths of the Blackwood Forest, and help me find the Nether Flower ;Second, accompany me to the cave ahead, and I''ll give you something."

    "First! I choose first!"

    Nangong Meijiao did not hesitate, and immediately chose the first item.

    Luo Qingzhou took off the storage ring from her slender finger, and said: "After the task is completed, the things will be returned to you. Also, you have to make a poisonous oath that you will not do anything to me later. Today you must Help me wholeheartedly. It''s just that today, after today is over, you can still do something to me and avenge your shame."

    Nangong Meijiao shook her head with tears in her eyes: "No, I can''t, I won''t take revenge anymore..."

    Immediately weeping and swearing poisonously: "I, Qiandaoxue... I, Qin Zhenzhen, swear, I will do my best to help you today, and I will never do anything to you..."

    "There are still feet, whips, and mouths!"

    Luo Qingzhou added a sentence for her.

    Nangong Meijiao could only cry and said: "I, Qin Zhenzhen, swear that I will do my best to help you today, and I will never touch you, whip or mouth, if you violate it, you will be hit by thunder and you will die..."

    Luo Qingzhou said coldly: "If you violate it, you will fail in escaping the marriage. After the new year, you will marry that person, and you will be tortured by that person every night. Life would be worse than death!"

    Nangong Meijiao''s expression changed suddenly, and she looked at him tearfully, not daring to speak.

    "Swear!"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly shouted angrily, and then punched a big tree next to him!

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud bang.

    The big tree snapped and broke on the spot!

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the depths of her terrified pupils, and said darkly: "There is a **** when you raise your head three feet! Don''t think that swearing is just saying! If you don''t obey, retribution will come!"

    Nangong Meijiao was terrified, and hurriedly swore: "If I violate it, I will fail to escape the marriage. After the new year, I will marry...just marry that person, and be tortured by him...by him every night, woo...life is better than death... woo Woohoo..."

    She suddenly burst into tears of fear and humiliation.

    Luo Qingzhou just got up from her, glanced at the obscene clothes on her body, hesitated for a moment, then threw the storage ring to her, and said: "Change clothes, tidy up, let''s go to Sister Dao."

    After speaking, he picked up her whip from the ground and put it in his storage bag.

    Immediately, he walked not far away and stood with his back to her.

    "Woo... Dad, mother, elder brother, sister... Where are you... Meijiao is being bullied by bad guys, that bad guy is so scary... Woooo..."

    Nangong Meijiao has completely collapsed, and she can no longer muster up the courage to resist. Several consecutive defeats and humiliations have caused her to have a serious psychological shadow on this bastard, and she began to tremble when she saw him.

    Especially the intimidation from the soul just now, which completely broke her psychological defense.

    Crying and getting up from the ground, she walked behind a big tree and began to change clothes, arrange her hair, wash her face, and look in the mirror...

    "Are you ready? Don''t dawdle!"

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, then began to rush impatiently.

    After waiting for a while, he couldn''t help but turned around and said, "I have limited time, you''d better hurry up... hurry up."

    Nangong Meijiao had already changed into her dress and stood behind him.

    The leather jacket and skirt on her body were all gone, replaced by a noble purple dress, her slender legs were wrapped in soft purple stockings, and there was a purple sachet hanging around her waist. Shi also scattered into a head of jet-black long hair, which fell loosely behind her slender waist, and a purple butterfly hairpin was inserted into the hair next to her ear.

    Noble and beautiful.

    The figure is still tall and slim, convex and sexy.

    On that delicate face, the tear stains have disappeared, replaced by a cold expression all over the face.

    "Walk."

    She said coldly.

    It seemed that her embarrassment just now was not her embarrassment.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, walked ahead, walked a few steps, and couldn''t help but look back at her a few times.

    Nangong Meijiao clenched her fist and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou walked side by side with her, and said: "I will give you a whip later, as long as you behave well today, I will not bully you in the future. Of course, the premise is that you don''t mess with me."

    Nangong Meijiao gritted her teeth, and quickly walked ahead.

    The two quickly left the black wood forest, came to the woods next to the main road, and found Sister Dao.

    Sister Dao was wandering in the woods with her broad knife on her shoulders, and she was a little surprised when she saw the two coming together.

    Luo Qingzhou directly took out the bag of gold coins from the storage bag, counted two hundred of them to her, and said, "Sister Dao, I need your help."

    Sister Dao took the gold coins, nodded and said, "Okay."

    She was leading the way, and then glanced at the girl in the purple dress behind her. She endured it, but she still couldn''t hold it back, and asked in a low voice, "She was also hired by you? Given her wealth, it''s unlikely, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou replied in a low voice: "Nothing is impossible. Some people don''t need gold coins, but she needs other things?"

    Sister Dao was very curious, and asked in a low voice: "What does she need?"

    Luo Qingzhou squeezed his fist and said, "The release of love."

    Sister Dao was dumbfounded.

    She couldn''t understand at all.

    But she didn''t ask any more questions, and concentrated on leading the way, saying: "There is a valley in the valley over there. There is no sunlight all year round, and the air is full of shade. There are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants growing, most of which are beautiful and medicinal. Occasionally, one or two highly valuable elixir plants will appear. As for the Nether Flower you mentioned, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s there, go and have a look.¡±

    The three of them were speechless all the way, and soon came to the entrance of the valley.

    Before he got close, he felt a chill blowing towards his face.

    Surrounded by majestic mountains, tall trees, and a valley in the middle, the light is dim and gloomy, but it is full of strange flowers.

    "Be careful, there may be monsters appearing in this place. Next to many spirit flowers and grasses, there are monsters guarding them, and they are also waiting to eat."

    Before entering the valley, Sister Dao warned carefully.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, took out the leather whip from the storage bag, handed it to the girl behind him, and said, "Be careful."

    Sister Dao looked at this scene with a look of surprise on her face again.

    Why is the whip in his hands?

    Nangong Meijiao took the whip and clenched the handle tightly. She suddenly felt the strength in her whole body ready to move, and her heart also started to move around.

    She looked coldly at the person in front of her.

    However, but her eyes made contact with the other''s, and seeing the cold and playful look in his pupils, her heart trembled again, and she immediately gave up.

    She averted her eyes, flashed a whip in her hand, wrapped it around her slender waist, still maintained the last bit of dignity and stubbornness, and said coldly: "It''s you who should be careful! Tendon refinement!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and followed Sister Dao into the valley.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at his back, hesitated for a moment, and followed him with long legs.

    At the same time, he secretly said in his heart: I will endure the humiliation and bear the burden! Bear with it, this lady will definitely have a chance to avenge her shame! When this lady advances again, it will be his death!

    Sister Dao walked in front with a broad knife on her shoulders, her eyes vigilantly searching around, watching all directions and listening to all directions.

    The two searched for a while in the valley, but they didn''t find the Nether Flower.

    Sister Dao asked: "Do you know that flower?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I read it in a book, it''s purple, it looks like..."

    He pointed to the girl in the purple dress behind him, and said, "It''s like the color of her stockings. The petals are thick and the flower juice is full, but it doesn''t have any fragrance."

    Nangong Meijiao clenched her fists.

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "I also read it in the book. It is said that there are no other flowers and plants growing three or four meters away from the Nether Flower."

    The two continued to walk deep into the valley while talking in a low voice.

    Nangong Meijiao felt that the surroundings were dark and cold, so she hurriedly quickened her pace and followed the two of them closely.

    I searched for more than an hour.

    Almost visited the entire valley, but still did not find the Nether Flower.

    Luo Qingzhou was disappointed.

    Sister Dao said helplessly: "It seems that this place is gone, let''s go to another place."

    At this moment, Nangong Meijiao, who was following behind, suddenly pointed to the nearby hillside and said, "Is that flower?"

    Immediately, he said coldly: "It doesn''t look like it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up, stunned for a few seconds, suddenly his eyes lit up, and said: "It looks very similar, Sister Dao..."

    Sister Dao also stared at the purple flower carefully, nodded and said: "It should be."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "Didn''t it mean that the petals are thick and the juice is full? It doesn''t look like it at all."

    Luo Qingzhou walked over and said: "The petals on the outside are old, but the inside is still fresh and tender, and it should be able to produce a lot of juice."

    He took out the porcelain bottle from the storage bag, and prepared to store Nether flower juice later.

    At this moment, Sister Dao suddenly shouted: "Be careful!"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, staring upwards.

    Sister Dao pointed to the right side of the Nether Flower and said, "There is a poisonous snake, green."

    Nangong Meijiao on the side said coldly: "There may be more than one."

    Luo Qingzhou stared and saw that in the grass next to him, there were indeed two green poisonous snakes crawling around, about two meters long, as thin as green bamboos, entwined and wriggling.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly punched the top!

    There was a thunderclap!

    The two entangled poisonous snakes suddenly jumped into the grass with a frightened "swish" and disappeared.

    At the same time, the purple Nether Flower also shook suddenly.

    Immediately, a small purple snake emerged from the stamen, and fled in a panic.

    Luo Qingzhou frowned: "You even stole my flower juice!"

    He looked around carefully again before walking up.

    Sister Dao and Nangong Meijiao followed.

    The three of them came to the Nether Flower, stared at it for a while, Sister Dao nodded and said: "It is indeed the Nether Flower."

    Luo Qingzhou was excited, and immediately squatted down, put on the bamboo film gloves bought in Jubao Pavilion, directly pinched the fresh petals in the stamens with his hands, aligned the mouth of the porcelain bottle, and began to squeeze the flower juice vigorously.

    It really is fat and juicy!

    The purple flower juice suddenly merged into a thin line and flowed in along the mouth of the porcelain bottle.

    The flying sword is about five inches long.

    The main materials are Lightning Strike Wood and Dark Iron Essence, and Nether Flower Juice is not needed much.

    So this Nether Flower is definitely enough.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly squeezed out all the juice from the petals of the Nether Flower, leaving no drop.

    Filled a small half bottle.

    Put it under your nose and smell it, and there is no smell.

    Just as she put the porcelain bottle into the storage bag, Sister Dao suddenly changed her face and said, "Listen! What''s the sound?"

    There was a rustling sound.

    The surrounding flowers and grass suddenly began to shake.

    Immediately, the voice became louder.

    A creepy, scalp-numbing noise suddenly surged towards the three of them from all around!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227ï¼š manyâ€¦â€¦

    Chapter 227 is a lot...

    Light is dim.

    The strong fishy smell hits the nostrils!

    The three of them stared at it, and suddenly densely packed poisonous snakes appeared in the swaying bushes of flowers and grass!

    There are big and small, different colors.

    The momentum is menacing, rushing towards the three of them like a tide!

    "Run! It''s snakes!"

    Sister Dao''s complexion suddenly changed, and she immediately dragged the knife with one hand, trying to rush down the hillside.

    But at the bottom of the hillside at this moment, not only dense groups of snakes appeared, but also a giant green python about ten meters long suddenly appeared!

    Nangong Meijiao was afraid of snakes since she was a child. Seeing so many snakes crawling up with scarlet letters, her face paled in fright.

    "above!"

    Sister Dao saw that the road below was blocked and there were venomous snakes on both sides, so she made a decisive decision and immediately turned around and ran towards the mountain.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately followed behind.

    "Wait...wait for me!"

    Nangong Meijiao''s face turned pale, and she hurriedly chased after him, grabbed his clothes, turned her head to look, and there were brightly colored and ferocious snakes all over the mountains and plains, her legs went limp and her heart trembled with fear.

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, a giant black python suddenly jumped out of the bushes above, opened its **** mouth, and rushed towards the front sister Dao!

    Sister Dao held the handle of the knife with both hands, and without avoiding it, she swung the knife suddenly and slashed, and with a sound of "shua", she chopped the giant python''s head in half!

    "Right!"

    She glanced at it and immediately turned around!

    The mountain above is too steep to climb, and the grass is lush, and poisonous snakes jump out to attack from time to time.

    If you are not careful, you will be tricked.

    The right side is the direction leading to the deepest part of the valley.

    In this situation, it is impossible for the three of them to escape to the entrance of the valley, and they can only run towards the place where there are few poisonous snakes.

    Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao followed closely behind.

    The flowers rustled behind him, and the mountains and plains were filled with the "hissing" sound of poisonous snakes!

    Even Luo Qingzhou, who was very strong and courageous, was frightened by this scene and this sound.

    Not to mention Nangong Meijiao who was afraid of snakes since she was a child.

    Just after running for a certain distance, her legs suddenly gave way, and she fell to the ground with an "ah".

    Just behind him, a thick python jumped down from the bushes above.

    The ferocious and huge python''s head directly rushed towards her.

    She stared wide-eyed, already frightened silly.

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    A purple arc is fleeting!

    The python''s head exploded suddenly, **** and bloody!

    Luo Qingzhou killed the boa constrictor with one punch, grabbed her again, pinched her under the armpit, her fascia of both legs was tense and ejected, her figure was like an ape, and she ran "swish swish" behind Sister Dao jumping.

    The stones, flowers and plants under your feet pass by in a flash!

    "No, there are snakes ahead!"

    Sister Dao suddenly stopped, and her face turned pale.

    The entire valley, mountains and plains are full of snakes, surrounded in all directions, and there are rustling and hissing sounds of poisonous snakes rubbing against flowers and mouths everywhere!

    The three of them have nowhere to escape!

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly pointed at the top and said: "Sister Dao, there is a cave over there, let''s go into the cave!"

    Sister Dao looked up, and said with an ugly face: "Into the cave, there is no way to escape, when the time comes, we will be blocked by poisonous snakes, and we will all jump into the cave, we will die for sure..."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help explaining, and directly held the little cousin who had been frightened stupidly under the armpit, and ran towards the cave, explaining: "After entering the cave, we only need to guard the entrance of the cave, as long as we guard one side, there is a glimmer of life. No If you enter the cave and are surrounded by poisonous snakes, you will definitely die!"

    When Sister Dao heard it, she was quite reasonable, and followed after dragging the broad knife.

    At this time, the snake group was only three or four meters away from the three of them.

    Several giant pythons mixed in the snake group, it looks even more terrifying!

    The three rushed towards the cave at the fastest speed!

    As soon as he reached the entrance of the cave, Luo Qingzhou suddenly threw a torch into it, and the faint sparks rubbed against the oxygen in the air, instantly igniting the light.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou slammed into the cave again with a Thunder Fist like a thunderbolt, accompanied by a wisp of purple lightning and a turbulent air wave!

    Out of the dark cave, several colorful centipedes and a piebald viper popped out!

    Luo Qingzhou then swept in with Nangong Meijiao, and carefully observed the cave again.

    The cave is very shallow, only four or five meters deep.

    Surrounded by rocks, there are no other beasts and poisons.

    Only then did he feel relieved, loosened his arms, dropped the girl under the armpit on the ground, and walked towards the entrance of the cave.

    At this time, the group of poisonous snakes, led by several giant pythons, rushed over with murderous intent.

    Sister Dao waved the broad knife in her hand, and burst out fierce waves of air "shuashua". She stood alone at the entrance of the cave, with her silver hair flying, and the saber aura like a rainbow. Guan Wanfu''s imposing manner!

    It''s just that her sword technique is domineering and fierce, which consumes a lot of physical and internal energy. After a while, she gasped and said, "It''s you!"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Hold on a little longer! I have no weapons, and the opposite is a poisonous snake. I practice my fists, so I can''t stop it."

    Sister Dao immediately shouted anxiously: "A thousand swords are ashamed! You come!"

    Nangong Meijiao stood in the cave, trembling, her face paled and she said, "I... I''m afraid of snakes... Also, my name is Qin Zhenzhen..."

    "Trash!"

    Sister Dao gritted her teeth and cursed, then continued to slash the snake.

    She felt that something was wrong behind her, she swung the knife, looked back and said, "What are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou was holding a large bucket, pouring lamp oil on the ground at the entrance of the cave.

    At the same time, in the corner next to it, there are three big bags of lime powder.

    Luo Qingzhou replied: "Set up a defense line."

    He left half a barrel of lamp oil behind, glanced at the corpses of poisonous snakes all over the ground outside the entrance of the cave, and said, "Sister Dao, hold on for a while, kill more snakes."

    After finishing speaking, he put down the lamp oil, went to get a bag of lime, approached her and said, "Sister Dao, I''ll throw this bag of lime out later, you remember to cut it with knife air, and let it fall down."

    "it is good!"

    Sister Dao didn''t ask the reason, but replied while beheading the poisonous snake.

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou threw out a large bag of lime in his hand.

    Sister Dao saw it flying into the air, and immediately slashed it with a knife, and with a "poof", lime powder fell all over the sky.

    She quickly closed her eyes and backed away.

    Luo Qingzhou threw the second bag, the third bag, and shouted: "Sister Dao!"

    "Poof! Poof!"

    Sister Dao swung her knife and accurately chopped off the two bags of lime powder that flew into the air.

    A large amount of lime powder fell down.

    A thick layer of lime powder suddenly accumulated on the ground of the hole.

    The lime powder that fell on the corpses of those poisonous snakes was stained with blood, and immediately began to boil.

    Luo Qingzhou poured another large bucket of water out.

    The lime powder on the ground soon became hot, smoked, and bubbled like boiling water.

    Snakes are extremely sensitive to temperature, and are most afraid of high temperature. Seeing this scene, they immediately stopped attacking and retreated in panic.

    The venomous snakes that climbed onto the lime water were immediately scalded and rolled over, and soon shed a layer of skin, **** and bloody.

    The poisonous snake corpses on the ground began to be quickly corroded by a large amount of lime powder.

    Those giant pythons were frightened and ran away immediately.

    Sister Dao finally had time to rest, wiped the sweat from her forehead, wiped off the blood stained on her body, turned to look at him and said, "I have some skills, how long can it last?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "There are only three bags."

    Then he pointed to the half-barrel of lamp oil on the ground and said, "The last line of defense is the firewall. Use it when you have to. If the lamp oil on the ground ignites, we will feel uncomfortable inside."

    Sister Dao frowned, looked outside for a while, and said with a cold face: "I need to pay more!"

    "Okay! After you get out, give Sister Dao 500!"

    Luo Qingzhou is very generous and authentic.

    It''s not his money anyway.

    Originally, when he was going to go out, he returned all the remaining gold coins to the little cousin, but now he doesn''t need it.

    After all, he saved her life, and now he is paying Sister Dao to protect her.

    So let her pay, as a matter of course.

    Suddenly, he remembered something, turned around and walked inside and said, "Miss Qin Zhenzhen, I suddenly remembered that you also have lime powder there, right?"

    Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, nodded, and said with a pale face: "Yes."

    "Take them all out!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately stretched out his hand and said, "In this case, we can hold on for a while longer, one bag or two bags?"

    Nangong Meijiao lowered her head and touched the storage ring on her finger.

    "boom!"

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"

    In the blink of an eye, twenty big bags fell to the ground, almost drowning the two of them!

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Sister Dao at the entrance of the cave: "..."

    There was a silence in the cave.

    After a while, Luo Qingzhou looked at the girl in front of him and said, "How much do you hate me?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s pale face had two blushes, delicate and beautiful like a flower, and whispered: "There are ten bags inside..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Sister Dao laughed loudly and said, "Okay, now we are safe! But by the way, what are you doing with so much lime?"

    Neither of them answered her.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the girl in front of him again, and suddenly felt a chill down his spine.

    He silently took two big bags of lime powder out, and dumped them at the entrance of the cave.

    The venomous snakes outside have been frightened and started to disperse.

    Only a few boa constrictors were still wandering around, refusing to leave.

    Sister Dao couldn''t help complaining: "Could it be that the two venomous snakes mating on the hillside just now are king snakes? They don''t look like that either. But it''s really disgusting for you to disturb others'' mating."

    Luo Qingzhou had nothing to say, walked into the cave, looked at the little cousin who was still terrified, returned the bag of gold coins to her, and said, "Let''s shake hands and make peace. When is it time to repay the grievances? Today I will save you again." Without you, the previous things will be wiped out, what do you think?"

    Nangong Meijiao took the money bag in silence, put it in the storage ring, and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Remember to give Sister Dao another five hundred gold coins later."

    Nangong Meijiao glared at him immediately, and clenched her fists.

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes.

    "Oh¡­"

    Nangong Meijiao lowered her head and said pitifully.

    Sister Dao standing at the entrance of the cave opened her mouth and looked at the two in disbelief.

    How did this rich lady who was always arrogant and domineering become so cowardly now?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228ï¼š I can

    Chapter 228 I can

    Afternoon.

    All the snakes retreated, and the three of them left the deep valley.

    Sister Dao took the five hundred gold coins given by Nangong Meijiao, happily left the Black Wood Forest, and continued to wander outside.

    Luo Qingzhou went to that mountain depression and continued to practice Shaking Mountain Baquan.

    The internal force in the Danhai is about to move, and the fascia of the whole body seems to have accumulated enough energy.

    It looks like a breakthrough is imminent.

    It is almost evening.

    He climbed up a nearby big tree and took down the Sun and Moon Mirror from the top tree crown.

    On the mirror inlaid with the sun, a dark blue juice has condensed.

    After Luo Qingzhou absorbed it, he felt that the power in his body was more and more restless, and the internal power in Danhai was surging, and he couldn''t calm down.

    He put away the Sun and Moon mirror and got off the big tree.

    First of all, he closed his eyes and meditated, carefully watching the pictures of muscle strengthening slowly playing in his mind.

    Immediately, began to practice.

    The body is doing various weird movements of pulling up the fascia and suddenly ejecting.

    But I always feel that something is missing.

    Sense of crisis, explosive power, the ultimate potential that can only be exploded between life and death...

    He stopped.

    After thinking about it, he decided to find Nangong Meijiao.

    In fact, you can also find Sister Dao.

    However, if you practice against Sister Dao, you may have to pay some gold coins.

    unless¡­

    He punches her first!

    Just after walking out of the mountain depression, I suddenly saw a familiar figure standing under the big tree in front of me.

    Nangong Meijiao was wearing a purple dress, clenched his fists, and stood there with a tangled face. When he saw him, his face suddenly changed, and he turned around and left.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and hurried to catch up and said: "Girl, please stay!"

    Nangong Meijiao ran away.

    Luo Qingzhou ran after him, tensed his fascia, jumped up suddenly, bounced onto a big tree in front, stretched his legs, and jumped out again.

    Seeing him catching up, Nangong Meijiao panicked. While running away, she turned her head and said, "What are you doing? I didn''t provoke you again!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Chase me!"

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao''s face paled in fright. With a "swoosh", her slender legs suddenly tightened, and then her whole body shot out!

    She jumped onto the big tree, turned her head and said angrily: "Despicable bitch! Even if this lady goes after the rabbit spirit, she will not chase you! You are dreaming!"

    After finishing speaking, run away desperately!

    Then I will chase you!

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself, and immediately jumped up among the big trees, chasing after her closely.

    The two of them chased and ran for another half an hour.

    Nangong Meijiao stopped suddenly, her figure flashed, and she jumped to the ground, and then pulled out the whip from her waist with a "whoosh" sound!

    Luo Qingzhou jumped from the big tree and stood in front of her.

    Nangong Meijiao was panting, her towering chest was heaving, she gritted her teeth and said, "I almost forgot that you don''t have any lime powder on you! My cultivation base is higher than yours, and you still have ten bags of lime powder on your body. Why? Afraid of you? Now, Miss Ben will take revenge!"

    very good!

    Come after me!

    Luo Qingzhou turned and ran.

    After he ran a few steps, he realized that something was wrong. He turned his head and saw that the girl who was holding a whip and was aggressively seeking revenge on him had already turned around and fled to a distance...

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Sure enough, has it left a psychological shadow?

    Actually, if he didn''t have lime powder, and the opponent didn''t give him the chance to speak and use the ability to shock the soul, he couldn''t beat the opponent at all.

    After all, there is a difference in realm.

    Unfortunately, that little cousin is probably scared by him now, and she no longer has the courage to fight him.

    Weak body and weak body, weak soul and low courage.

    In front of him, the soul of that little cousin may always be empty.

    Forget it, let¡¯s go to Sister Dao.

    He continued to walk forward.

    Just after walking a certain distance, I suddenly saw that little cousin was resting under a big tree in front, drinking water with a kettle in her hand.

    He immediately walked over with light steps.

    When he was only four or five meters away from the opponent, his face suddenly changed, he turned around suddenly, and punched behind him with a "boom"!

    "boom!"

    A huge fist just appeared from behind and hit his fist fiercely!

    There was a muffled sound of meat touching meat suddenly!

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a shock all over his body, his arms went numb, and his body involuntarily backed away, but he still couldn''t quickly release the huge force from his fist, so he suddenly threw his body backwards and fell to the ground. .

    As soon as he touched the ground, he suddenly turned over, and immediately jumped up, his knees slightly bent, his body slightly arched, his fascia tensed, and he looked solemnly at the person who was sneaking up from behind!

    There was a sharp pain in his fist, and when he looked down, his face changed slightly, the membrane on the back of his hand was ruptured, and a trace of blood had already overflowed!

    The strength of the opponent is so powerful!

    "The response is good, but the cultivation level is really low."

    Behind the big tree, a young man with a tall and straight figure and a handsome appearance walked out wearing a black strong suit.

    Nangong Meijiao stood with him, with a pretty face and said coldly: "Second cousin, I want to live."

    "as you wish."

    The young man suddenly jumped out with a "whoosh" and punched out, and there was a piercing sonic boom in the air!

    Too fast!

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t even have time to react, so he had to cross his arms across his chest.

    "boom!"

    He was directly punched and flew out, just like he had knocked out that little cousin before.

    He just fell heavily to the ground when a huge fist suddenly magnified in his sight!

    "Second cousin! Don''t hurt him!"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly ran over and shouted.

    The huge shadow of the fist suddenly shrank and shrunk, and it was retracted.

    The handsome young man stood in front of Luo Qingzhou, turned his head, looked at her suspiciously and said, "Didn''t you just say that this kid often bullies you and beats you? I''m about to use his arms to vent my anger for you. What''s wrong?"

    Nangong Meijiao ran up, glanced at the boy lying on the ground, clenched his fist and said, "Second Cousin, it''s no fun if you lose your arm. I want to torture him every day. Can you help me bring him back and tie him up?" In my yard?"

    Handsome young man: "???"

    "is it okay?"

    Nangong Meijiao pleaded again.

    The handsome young man looked puzzled: "It''s okay to beat and kill people in the dark forest, how can we take people home? It''s an inner city, it''s illegal. And if my father and mother find out, I''m about to get mixed doubles again."

    Nangong Meijiao whispered: "No one will know, we will secretly transport him back."

    The handsome young man frowned and said: "Cousin, don''t you just want to take revenge on him, just beat him up, beat him up, or cut off his tongue and ears, isn''t it all right? Why do you want to kill him?" Take it back to torture? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    "That''s too cheap for him! I want to torture him every day!"

    Nangong Meijiao gritted her teeth.

    The handsome young man smiled wryly: "Stop it every day, you will return to the capital in a few days, how will you torture him then? Are you going to sink him?"

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, and said: "I want to take him back to the capital!"

    The handsome young man was taken aback when he heard the words, and when he was about to persuade them, "Puff puff puff puff!", suddenly a series of white powder was thrown towards the two of them!

    At the same time, there was a bang, and a wave of air pushed white powder towards the two of them!

    "Back!"

    The handsome young man gave a cold shout, and advanced instead of retreating, he punched out two "booms", and a vortex suddenly appeared, and with a "swish", the white powder that was splashed was instantly involved in it, and it fell on the ground. off the ground.

    "Small tricks!"

    He snorted coldly and was about to chase after him.

    Who would have thought that the figure running far away suddenly shouted to the front: "Luo Yu! Mr. Luo! The second son of the Qin family, Qin Chuan, is here! Come quickly!"

    As soon as these words came out, the handsome young man''s expression changed immediately, he stopped in his tracks, and looked forward in surprise.

    It turns out that this person is Qin Chuan, the second son of the Qin family!

    Today he came out to look for monsters to replenish energy and blood.

    He immediately took out a mask from his bosom, put it on his face, and said to Nangong Meijiao next to him, "Who is that man, how did he know me?"

    Nangong Meijiao also looked blank: "I don''t know, he said his name is Chu Feiyang, the name should be fake."

    Qin Chuan made a decisive decision and said, "Let''s go home."

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t speak anymore, followed behind him, looked at the woods where the figure escaped, clenched his fists, secretly gritted his teeth and said: Wait, this lady will definitely tie you back!

    Luo Qingzhou escaped from the Black Wood Forest, and was relieved to find Sister Dao.

    You can kill people casually in the Blackwood Forest, but it is against the law to kill people outside if they are seen.

    Unexpectedly, Second Brother Qin would also come today.

    Judging from the strength and aura of the other party just now, it is estimated that the lowest level is the level of viscera refining, or it may have already been the level of a martial artist.

    The other party obviously didn''t use all their strength.

    Feeling the pain in his fist and arms, Dan Haili''s internal force was ready to move again.

    no!

    Today is supposed to be a breakthrough, and I have to find an opponent who is not too strong and ridiculous!

    Sister Dao saw that his face was not right, she walked over with a broad knife and asked, "What''s going on?"

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fist, hesitated for a moment, then suddenly looked at her and said, "Sister Dao, can I kiss you?"

    Sister Dao: "???"

    She froze, suspecting that she might have misheard: "What did you say? Say it again."

    She gripped the handle of the knife tightly.

    Luo Qingzhou''s face became hot, but he had no choice but to say cheekily again: "Sister Dao, I want to kiss you and bite your tongue, is that okay?"

    "Shua!"

    With a flash of coldness, the broad knife on his shoulder slashed at him fiercely!

    "Okay! Let me chop off your head first!"

    Sister Dao yelled angrily, the broad knife in her hand whistled, and she had cut twenty-two knives at him in an instant!

    Luo Qingzhou dodged and ran away, his back suddenly dripping with cold sweat.

    This saber technique is too ruthless and fast, if he is accidentally slashed, he will definitely end up decapitated!

    "Whoosh!"

    He jumped onto the big tree, using the big tree as a cover, he began to explode his potential, tightened his fascia muscles, and jumped around to avoid it!

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Sister Dao jumped onto the big tree and hacked all the way, furious!

    It''s okay to kiss her, but she still wants to bite her tongue!

    It is tolerable, which one is unbearable!

    "Crack! Crack!"

    Big trees all around suffered disasters one after another.

    Branches all over the ground soon fell, and some big trees were cut in half and fell to the ground.

    It was evening at this time.

    Wu Kui, Chu Xiaoxiao, Zhou Boyue, and other warriors who returned empty-handed without finding the monster all came out of the forest one after another.

    Seeing this scene, everyone gathered around to watch the fun.

    Chu Xiaoxiao was surprised and said, "Why did Brother Chu provoke Sister Dao?"

    Naturally, no one answered her.

    Everyone has just arrived, and no one knows the situation.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou clearly felt a force in his body about to burst out.

    Nangong Meijiao and Qin Chuan, who was wearing a mask, also hurried out of the woods at this time.

    The two of them saw so many people gathered around to watch the excitement, so they were about to leave in a hurry.

    But Nangong Meijiao looked up and stopped immediately.

    "Hey, it''s that kid."

    Qin Chuan glanced at it, and couldn''t help laughing: "That kid looks ordinary, and his cultivation is also ordinary, why does he always like to provoke girls. You who provoked you just now, and now you are provoking others, I think he is tired of work. "

    Nangong Meijiao looked up, narrowed her eyes, and clenched her fists unconsciously.

    is at this time.

    Seeing that brother Chu was in danger, Xiaoxiao Chu quickly shouted: "Sister Dao! Outside the Blackwood Forest, fighting and killing are prohibited! You said that!"

    Sister Dao heard the words, and moved a little slowly.

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou clearly felt that the things in her body were about to burst out, so she couldn''t bear to stop, she immediately felt overwhelmed, turned her head and said loudly: "Sister Dao! I want to bite your foot!"

    People under the tree: "..."

    "Shua!"

    Sister Dao blushed immediately, her eyes widened with anger, and suddenly swung the knife again, and said angrily: "Come on! See if I don''t kick you to death!"

    Outside the crowd, Nangong Meijiao''s pretty face froze, and her cute toes wrapped in purple stockings moved unconsciously.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229ï¼š Advance to the Bone Refining Realm!

    Chapter 229 Advance to the Bone Refining Realm!

    "Shua!"

    The knife light is flickering, menacing!

    The branches and leaves of the big trees around were groaning in pain, and they were falling like rain.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    There were many shadows of knives, and several big trees were directly cut off their crowns, and fell "squeaky".

    Everyone under the tree gave way one after another.

    "That kid is really perverted."

    Some people are talking about it.

    "I want, too¡­"

    Someone whispered in agreement.

    "You are also perverted!"

    Someone scolded.

    Immediately, another person shook his head and said, "No, no. Since ancient times, there are many talented men and heroes who love feet. You have never heard of it. There is a poem that says [Luopu Lingbo, for whom is the light step, light dust is born in secret. Remember stepping on flowers] The fragrant path, the chaotic red is not damaged, the step moss is secluded, the green is unmarked]..."

    Someone nodded and said, "Jade Luo is thin, and the shape of gold is narrow. It can''t bear it. It''s full of spring..."

    Immediately, someone echoed: "The beauty came to sing and dance on the couch, and the silk socks and embroidered shoes disappeared..."

    Then, another person interjected: "Beautiful eyes are as bright as stars, and jade feet are as white as snow..."

    At this time, another man looked up at Sister Dao who was wielding a knife above her head, and said in a rough voice: "You are talking about the slender feet of our daughter, which are naturally fragrant and beautiful, but Sister Dao...she walks every day Practicing martial arts, wearing thick leather boots, I''m afraid my feet are a little... smelly."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent.

    "Shua!"

    With a flash of the sword, another big tree was chopped in half.

    "That kid can''t hold on any longer. After all, he has lost a level. Sister Dao has been lenient, and now I think he will start to use his sword skills."

    "Hey, that kid looks a little strange."

    At this moment, all warriors with higher cultivation bases and discerning eyes noticed something was wrong.

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    On the big tree, Luo Qingzhou suddenly stopped, no longer running away, but punching the broad knife directly!

    A huge fist shadow appeared!

    At the same time, the air wave erupted, surging in momentum!

    "Boom!"

    The blade and the shadow of the fist slashed together, making the sound of gold and stone colliding, and then the ear-piercing sonic boom, which was deafening!

    The surrounding branches are rustling.

    Luo Qingzhou''s blue hair was flying, his clothes were fluttering, he did not retreat but advanced, "Boom boom boom!", and punched three times in a row!

    Sister Dao slashes and slashes with a knife, she is also domineering and fierce, she will not evade or give way!

    The two were suddenly evenly matched!

    "That kid actually broke through!"

    Everyone under the tree was amazed.

    "So that''s it! That kid must have held back his restless breath and strength, and he has nowhere to vent, so he deliberately provoked Sister Dao and used it as a breakthrough tool."

    "That''s true. If I break through alone, it will probably take a few days. Someone cut him with a knife, and naturally stimulated all the potential and resistance in his body, so the breakthrough will be faster."

    "That being said, I still insist that this kid is a pervert. There are so many places women can bite, why would they bite their feet? Isn''t it okay to bite shoes and socks?"

    "I think you are the pervert!"

    Everyone saw that the two were not really fighting, and Sister Dao was not really trying to kill someone, they felt bored and dispersed one after another while discussing.

    on the tree.

    After Luo Qingzhou punched a few more times, he immediately felt comfortable all over, hearing and seeing clearly, and refreshed. He quickly stopped, bowed and cupped his hands and apologized: "Sister Dao, I admit my mistake, it''s my mouth."

    Sister Dao glared at him with lingering anger, didn''t care anymore, put away the knife, and jumped off the big tree.

    Luo Qingzhou also quickly jumped down.

    After the breakthrough, I now feel lighter and more powerful, and can clearly feel the stronger explosive power contained in the tendons and muscles.

    As soon as he landed, Chu Xiaoxiao immediately ran over to congratulate him and said, "Brother Chu, congratulations on breaking through. It turns out that you and Sister Dao weren''t really fighting. It made people worry for nothing."

    Wu Kui also came over and smiled, "Brother Chu, congratulations."

    The taciturn Zhou Boyue hesitated for a moment, then walked over, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Chu, congratulations."

    Luo Qingzhou thanked each of them.

    Sister Dao carried the knife and said coldly, "Let''s go!"

    Several people followed her, walked out of the woods, and got into the carriage one after another.

    Outside the curb.

    Nangong Meijiao hesitated for a moment, and said to Qin Chuan beside him: "Second cousin, you go first, I will take this carriage. I will not expose you because of me."

    Qin Chuan''s lips moved, and before she could speak, she had already walked away with long legs and got into the carriage of Jubao Pavilion.

    In the carriage.

    When Luo Qingzhou saw her coming up, his heart tightened, and he looked at the door again.

    Seeing that Second Brother Qin didn''t follow, he was relieved.

    He thought secretly.

    Second brother Qin is already so powerful, so Luo Yu''s cultivation and strength must not be low, and he may have really broken through to the realm of a martial artist.

    He has to work harder!

    Nangong Meijiao and Sister Dao sat together, crossed their long legs, folded their arms across their chests, and looked at someone opposite them coldly.

    Sister Dao had a cold face, holding Broad Dao in her arms, and also looked coldly at someone opposite.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to apologize to Sister Dao again: "Sister Dao, I was wrong. I also wanted to make a breakthrough, and I just missed the door, sorry."

    Sister Dao said coldly: "In addition to apologizing, shouldn''t you also thank you?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Sister Dao!"

    Sister Dao stretched out her hand directly: "Give me the money!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Chu Xiaoxiao said weakly at the side: "Brother Chu, it should be, after all, Sister Dao has always used money to contribute. Sister Dao has put a lot of effort into your breakthrough just now."

    Luo Qingzhou could only ask, "How much does Sister Dao need?"

    Sister Dao narrowed her eyes: "At least two hundred!"

    Luo Qingzhou only had one hundred gold coins in his pocket.

    Suddenly, he remembered something, and looked at the girl in the purple skirt sitting next to her.

    Nangong Meijiao was looking at him coldly with his arms crossed, but when he saw him, he was taken aback for a moment, and his expression changed immediately: "What are you doing?"

    The voice could not help trembling.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I saved you today, but you found someone to plot against me, should you give me some compensation?"

    Nangong Meijiao saw that several people were looking at her, and said stubbornly: "You are dreaming! This lady is not your purse!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her coldly and stopped talking.

    The carriage fell into silence.

    The carriage ran quickly on the road and entered the outer city.

    Immediately, they entered the inner city again.

    From the beginning to the end, Luo Qingzhou stared at the opposite side coldly, motionless.

    Arrived at Jubao Pavilion.

    Wu Kui and Zhou Bo asked a few people, they all took a look at them, and got out of the car one after another.

    Until there were only three people left in the carriage, Nangong Meijiao Fang gritted his teeth and said, "Seeing you looking at Miss Ben so pitifully, Miss Ben will show mercy and give you alms again! Last time!"

    Immediately, he took out two hundred gold coins from the storage ring and gave them to Sister Dao next to her.

    Then he got off the carriage in humiliation.

    "Bitch! This is the last time! If there is a next time, Miss Ben would rather die than surrender!"

    She left bitterly.

    Sister Dao packed up the gold coins, and only then did she have a faint smile on her face. She looked at him and said, "This kind of proud noble lady, you actually have a hand in subduing her."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, got out of the carriage and entered Jubao Pavilion.

    Find a book on the bookshelf that introduces the Nether Flower, read it carefully for a while, and after confirming that the Nether Flower I picked is correct, I feel relieved.

    Just as she was about to leave, Sister Dao walked over from the side, handed him a book, and said, "You can buy one."

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand and glanced at it. There were a few large characters written on the cover: "Illustration of Yuzu".

    "Sister Dao, you really misunderstood."

    Sister Dao ignored him, turned and left.

    Luo Qingzhou put down the book and read other books for a while.

    When the sun was half covered by the green hills, he bought some candied haws on the street, walked through the streets and alleys, and prepared to return home.

    In an alley only one street away from the Qin Mansion, he unexpectedly ran into that little cousin again.

    Nangong Meijiao wore a purple dress, her slender and **** legs were wrapped in purple stockings, she stood tall and graceful at the entrance of the alley, looked at him coldly and said, "Now, do you have anything to argue? After leaving, I not only turned around the outer city a few times, but also turned around the inner city a few times, but I still found you following behind! If this is not called stalking, then tell me, what is stalking?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    There was silence in the alley.

    After a while.

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly again: "Tell me, what exactly do you want? Robbing wealth and sex, you have already robbed, what else do you want? Do you still want to know where this lady''s home is, and then want to marry into it?" Eat soft rice?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Why don''t you speak? Miss Ben guessed it, right?"

    "..."

    "Delusion!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, waved his hand, turned and left.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at his back coldly and said: "Don''t be guilty and embarrassed, the things you did to this lady, I will always remember them in my heart, and I will never forget them! If you want to win my favor, you are dreaming! "

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the alley quickly and walked around several streets.

    When it was dark, Fang returned to the Qin Mansion.

    After dinner.

    He boiled hot water, returned to the room, and dripped all the remaining muscle-strengthening potions into the water.

    Although they have been promoted to the bone refinement level, these potions still have some effect and should not be wasted.

    Clear water soon turned green.

    He entered the water, closed his eyes and rested his mind, running the inner power and mental method in his body.

    The green potion in the water is quickly absorbed.

    It''s weird.

    He felt that the internal force in the pill sea was about to move again, and the energy in each acupuncture point also began to become restless.

    This feeling is very familiar.

    In the past few days after breaking through to the bone refinement level, the body has always had this kind of reaction.

    Could it be...

    He is going to break through again?

    How could it be so fast?

    He suddenly thought of the elixir that the Sun Moon Mirror had mutated, and also thought of the power and mental power that had suddenly skyrocketed during this period.

    He has long guessed that the strength of mental power may affect the quality and speed of body training.

    Could it be related to the advancement of the soul?

    He decided to continue using the black psychic liquid and dark blue psychic liquid for these two days.

    If you can continue to break through to the Dirty Refining Realm, it will be even better!

    Xiaodie helped him rub his back from behind, still stretched his neck, peeped into the water with wide eyes, and said softly, "Master, are you going out tonight? I want to... want to practice my musical instrument tonight."

    Before Luo Qingzhou answered, there was a knock on the door.

    Zhu''er''s voice sounded outside the door: "Xiaodie, is your young master there?"

    Xiao Die quickly ran out to open the door, and said, "Master is taking a bath, sister Zhu''er, what''s the matter?"

    Zhu''er glanced at the small courtyard, and said: "My lady asked him to go there. The cousin and the second son are both there, and the wife has also passed. As for what happened, I don''t know."

    Luo Qingzhou heard it in the room, and immediately got up from the bathtub, dried himself, put on a loose Confucian robe, and went out.

    So many people gathered at Miss Qin Er''s place, is there something big going to happen?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230ï¼š husband and stranger

    Chapter 230 The Husband and the Stranger

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Under the eaves stood many maids and mothers carrying lanterns.

    In the living room.

    Song Ruyue sat in the main seat with a serious face, talking with Nangong Meijiao next to her.

    Second Miss Qin sat aside, silent.

    Qin Chuan frowned, standing at the door with his hands behind his back, as if he was thinking about something.

    not long.

    Zhu''er led Luo Qingzhou into the courtyard.

    Qin Chuan was the first to see it, and said with a smile on his face: "Qingzhou, I''ll be waiting for you, come in quickly, mother has something to discuss with you."

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer, bowed his head and called out: "Second brother."

    Qin Chuan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "How are you doing recently? Are you bored reading in the room all day?"

    "fine."

    Luo Qingzhou replied, and thought to himself: It''s not boring, but it hurts a little. Second brother, you are too cruel today.

    entered the house.

    He bowed and bowed his head, saying: "Master-in-law, Second Miss, Miss Cousin."

    Today he did not surrender.

    Song Ruyue frowned slightly, didn''t care about it, and said directly: "I asked you to come tonight because I have two things to discuss with you. First, the day after tomorrow, Cheng Guo Mansion hosted a banquet, and the doctor was appointed as his wife , you should go logically. However, neither your father-in-law nor I suggest you go, and you have nothing to do with them anyway. You need to decide for yourself. "

    After a pause, he continued: "The second thing is about Wei Mo going to Kyoto for medical treatment."

    "In two days, people will come from the capital to pick up Meijiao and leave. Your father-in-law and I mean to let Weimo go to the capital for medical treatment. You study at home all day, and you must be bored. They say reading You can¡¯t just study hard, you need to travel more to gain knowledge. So I discussed with your father-in-law, I want you to accompany Weimo to the capital, first live in your cousin Meijiao¡¯s house, and study there.¡±

    "There are many academies in Kyoto, and there are also many scholars. After you go there, you can make friends and see more things, which will be good for you in the future. Just wait until the autumn exam, and you just come back."

    "Of course, this matter also needs to be decided by you."

    After Song Ruyue finished speaking, she looked at him, stopped talking, and waited for his thinking and decision.

    Qin Chuan said from the side: "Qingzhou, the second brother also suggests that you go out to gain some knowledge. Originally the second brother wanted to go out too, but my father and mother didn''t allow it. You can go to the capital this time to see him Big brother. You and Jian Jia are married. Big brother only knew about it in a letter, and he also wrote back to bless you. He really wants to see you."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said respectfully: "Mother-in-law, have you told the young miss about this?"

    Song Ruyue said coldly: "Why are you telling her? Don''t worry, she won''t take care of your business."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent.

    Song Ruyue still wanted to talk, and Qin Weimo who was sitting next to her said softly: "Mother, you go back first, Weimo wants to talk to brother-in-law alone for a while."

    Song Ruyue frowned, stood up and said, "Qingzhou, this matter is also for your own good, so you should think about it carefully. Also, your second uncle and the others have agreed, you''d better choose a date for these two days, for your own benefit. Your mother moved the grave."

    After speaking, she didn''t stay any longer, and left with a serious face.

    It can be seen that she is in a bad mood today.

    Obviously, it was the matter of the eldest lady of the Chengguo Mansion being appointed as his wife.

    Nangong Meijiao obviously also had something on his mind, stood up and said: "Wei Mo, I''m going back first too. Regardless of whether he goes or not, I hope you can go with me. You are ill, you can''t delay any longer."

    After finishing speaking, she left without looking at Luo Qingzhou.

    Qin Chuan also came over and patted Luo Qingzhou on the shoulder, and said in a warm voice: "Qingzhou, think about it carefully. The situation in Mocheng is a bit complicated now, and so many things have happened in our Qin family recently, you are a frail scholar, It''s too dangerous to stay here. The second brother still recommends that you leave with Weimo. The capital is full of flowers, it''s very suitable for you."

    "Thank you, brother."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head in thanks.

    "Um."

    Qin Chuan greeted his second sister again, turned and left.

    In the living room, be quiet.

    The maids and mothers in the corridor also left cleanly.

    Only Zhu''er and Qiu''er were still standing outside.

    Qin Weimo stood up and said softly: "Brother-in-law, go to the study and talk, it''s cold outside."

    Qiu''er hurried in and went over to help open the door of the study.

    Qin Weimo frowned slightly, obviously preoccupied, and walked into the study in front.

    When Luo Qingzhou followed to the door, Qiu''er knelt down, helped him take off his shoes, and said in a low voice, "Master, Miss coughed again last night."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and nodded silently.

    Entered the study.

    Qin Weimo walked to the desk in front of the window, picked up the ink stick, rubbed the ink in the inkstone, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, write Wei Mo a song [Separate into Mud] and [Peach Blossom with Human Face]. ?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, nodded, went to sit under the desk, and spread out the snow-white rice paper.

    Take a pen and dip in ink.

    "Beside the broken bridge outside the station, loneliness is open to no one..."

    When he wrote the last sentence, "The ground is turned into mud and dust, only the fragrance remains the same", he suddenly raised his head, looked at the weak girl beside him and said, "Second Miss, don''t worry, you will be fine, trust me."

    Qin Weimo studied ink with plain hands, smiled slightly, and said softly: "Of course Weimo believes in brother-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her, and after being quiet for a while, dipped his pen in ink again, and wrote the poem "I don''t know where the human face is going, but the peach blossoms are still smiling at the spring breeze" on the rice paper.

    When she goes to Kyoto, she may never come back.

    When I come back again, I''m afraid this place has changed.

    Is she worried about this?

    After Luo Qingzhou finished writing, he silently dried the ink on the paper.

    After hesitating for a while, he finally mentioned the name: Luomo.

    Qin Weimo looked at these two words, and a gentle smile appeared in his eyes: "Brother-in-law, ink falling on paper is like ink falling on the heart. Wei Mo will never forget that it was the first time that brother-in-law wrote pen and ink for Wei Mo, and wrote of the first work."

    Luo Qingzhou put down his pen and ink, stood up and said, "Second Miss, your words are a bit sad. Is it because of what happened to the Qin family recently?"

    Qin Weimo sighed slightly, and said: "Perhaps soon, the Qin Mansion will cease to exist. Brother-in-law, if Weimo and Sister Meijiao go to the capital together this time, they may not come back again. Father and Mother Kiss, they will leave together after they finish handling the affairs here. Wei Mo has lived here for so many years, to be honest, I feel a little bit reluctant."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "It''s really nice here."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "But for Weimo, this place has only gotten better since brother-in-law came."

    Luo Qingzhou helped her to sit down, and said softly: "Second Miss, you can go to Kyoto with Sister Meijiao first."

    Qin Weimo lowered his head slightly: "Weimo already knows that brother-in-law won''t leave now."

    Luo Qingzhou said in a deep voice: "I still have some things to do."

    Qin Weimo looked up at him: "Brother-in-law, if sister, Bai Ling and Xia Chan all go with Weimo, will brother-in-law go?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then said, "Not for now."

    Qin Weimo looked at him softly for a while, then said softly: "Brother-in-law, Weimo believes that brother-in-law will succeed."

    She didn''t ask anything, but she seemed to be able to guess.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded slightly: "Thank you."

    Qin Weimo stretched out his hand, grasped his wide sleeve robe, and asked with concern on his face: "Brother-in-law, did your hand hurt?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "How does Second Miss know?"

    He raised the back of his hand, which still showed signs of cracking.

    Qin Weimo''s face was filled with distress, she stretched out her slender white fingertips, stroked it lightly, and said in a trembling voice: "Brother-in-law, does it hurt?"

    "It doesn''t hurt."

    Luo Qingzhou looked calm: "For those who practice martial arts, injuries are inevitable."

    Qin Weimo raised his head and said, "But my brother-in-law is wearing a Confucian robe and is a scholar."

    Luo Qingzhou has nothing to say.

    Qin Weimo smiled, and looked at his eyes full of sparkling light: "Brother-in-law will bow his hands to see mother every time he sees his mother. Today, both hands are shrunk in the sleeves and he dare not take them out. Yes I''m afraid that the second brother and sister Meijiao will see it and see that brother-in-law is secretly practicing martial arts?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Second Miss, if I tell you that the injury on my hand was caused by Second Brother and Meijiao Sister working together, would you believe it?"

    Qin Weimo: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more.

    Qin Weimo didn''t ask any more questions, just nodded lightly and said: "I believe, whatever my brother-in-law says, Weimo believes everything."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said, "Second Miss, who will we attend the banquet in the state palace the day after tomorrow?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Father, mother, just the two of them. If brother-in-law wants to go, Weimo will go too, and then bring Xia Chan, there will be three more people."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "Second Miss, I want to see how proud they are."

    Qin Weimo''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "It''s like the last dinner, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, nodded and said, "Yes."

    "Brother-in-law, are you sure?"

    "You can try."

    "Then Wei Mo must go."

    "Um."

    "Brother-in-law, go to my sister and tell her, and persuade my sister to let her go to Kyoto with me this time."

    "Second Miss going?"

    "I...I''ll think about it again."

    In the study room, the temperature is suitable and the atmosphere is soft.

    The two talked for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell and left.

    "Brother-in-law... Weimo knows that brother-in-law is very busy recently, so he won''t bother brother-in-law anymore. Brother-in-law doesn''t need to come here every day, Weimo is fine..."

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou left the room and put on his shoes under Qiu''er''s service.

    When he walked to the corridor, he suddenly walked over and pushed open the window, looked at the weak girl in the room who was in a daze, and said, "Second miss, I''ll come and feed you medicine tomorrow night. If you cough again tonight, let Pearl Come and find me, don''t be afraid to disturb me."

    A happy smile bloomed on the girl''s face: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, closed the window for her, turned and left.

    When she reached the small courtyard, Zhu''er suddenly asked: "Uncle, will you go with my young lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the flying knife in her hand, fell silent for a moment, left without answering.

    "Shua!"

    The flying knife shot out quickly, and accurately pierced a flower under the opposite courtyard wall.

    Suddenly three flying knives appeared in Zhu''er''s hand.

    With a cold face, she threw them out together fiercely, and snorted coldly: "The heartless people must die!"

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    In the back garden, Xia Chan is wearing a light green dress and practicing sword.

    Lark was holding a freshly picked flower in his hand, and was leaning against the round door, tearing the petals boredly, counting "one, two, three, five, six" in his mouth.

    In the gazebo.

    Qin Jianjia was wearing a white dress, sitting quietly in front of the stone table, looking at a volume of poems written in beautiful small characters.

    "Sister, these are written by my brother-in-law, you can read them."

    When the weak girl handed her the volume of poems, there was tenderness in her eyes and a hint of expectation.

    As if she wrote it, wanting to hear her compliments.

    "Sister, brother-in-law is very talented... Besides, he is very good, really good, not only for Weimo..."

    Qin Jianjia watched carefully, every word and every word, as if he wanted to get to know the familiar yet unfamiliar boy again from these beautiful lines.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231ï¼š Refining flying swords!

    Chapter 231 Refining Flying Swords!

    The night wind blows, and the chill hits people.

    Wearing a thin pink skirt, Bai Ling, standing at the gate of the garden, couldn''t help shivering, ready to go in.

    But this time.

    She suddenly heard a burst of familiar footsteps.

    Look up.

    The familiar figure came, with a gentle light in his eyes, and then raised a finger, silently pointing to his lips.

    Bai Ling''s heart jumped suddenly, his cheeks flushed, he turned and walked into the garden, and shouted to the cold girl who was practicing sword: "Chanchan, my uncle''s mouth is itchy, stab him with a sword!"

    Under the peach blossom tree.

    The girl in a light green dress, with a sword in her hand, danced more and more vigorously.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the garden, glanced at her, then at the girl hiding in the eaves, and walked straight to the gazebo.

    "Miss."

    When he came to the gazebo, he bowed his hands and saluted, still respectful.

    Wrapped in snow-white clothes, the flawless girl raised her head and looked at him coldly, as if she was sizing him up, without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and asked proactively: "Eldest Miss, I just came from Second Miss. Second Miss said that she might go to Kyoto in a few days. Are you going?"

    Under the peach blossom tree outside the pavilion.

    The girl who was dancing the sword stopped. The sword in her hand reflected a gloomy light under the moonlight, and fell into the pavilion and fell at his feet.

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a while, and said, "I won''t go."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, looked at her flawless and cold face, and said: "Actually, the eldest lady is here, and there is nothing to do. Why don''t you go there with the second lady, so you can have a companion."

    Qin Jianjia did not speak again.

    Bai Ling suddenly walked over without a sound and asked, "Master, are you going?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I will go later, and I will probably finish the test in autumn."

    Bai Ling frowned and said, "Aren''t you going to accompany Second Miss?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "If the eldest lady is not with me, she will naturally be accompanied by cousin Meijiao."

    There was silence in the garden.

    After a while.

    Bai Lingfang said: "Uncle, my lady will not go for the time being."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and was about to leave.

    The snow-white figure in the pavilion suddenly asked, "How are you and Wei Mo?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, looked at her and said, "What does Missy mean?"

    Qin Jianjia looked at him coldly, and said indifferently: "The family should agree, so it''s up to you. If you agree, I can write a divorce letter and fulfill you."

    "Hoo¡ª"

    The night wind blows, and the petals fall.

    The clear water in the pond swayed layers of ripples, breaking the moonlight, crushing the stars, sparkling.

    The girl under the peach blossom tree outside the pavilion clenched the sword in her hand.

    In the garden, it fell into silence again.

    The silence this time was longer.

    After a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and cupped his hands, and said respectfully: "Miss, I don''t agree. If I have done something wrong, please point it out, and I will correct it. If not, you have no right to divorce me. Even if a man marries a wife, If the wife is not at fault, she can''t just divorce her, unless she is a concubine. But I am not a concubine."

    Bai Ling on the side suddenly said: "Uncle, you went to the brothel last time."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and said, "Did you see it?"

    Bai Ling said: "... My uncle admitted it himself."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Do you have any evidence to prove that I admit it? Do you have any physical evidence?"

    Bai Ling immediately said to the girl under the peach blossom tree: "Chanchan, did you admit it?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    The girl under the tree looked at him, was silent for a moment, and whispered: "No...he didn''t go."

    Bai Ling glanced at her, and said again: "Young master stayed with the second young lady, and he was unfaithful to the young lady, so you can give up, right? Chanchan, you saw it more than one night, right?"

    The girl under the tree still had a pretty face and said in a low voice, "No, I didn''t. I saw it."

    Bai Ling stomped his feet immediately and said angrily: "Chanchan! Then you always see my uncle flirting with me, right? The young lady has not agreed to let me serve the uncle, but the young lady is flirting with me. This is also disloyalty to the lady! You can quit!"

    The girl under the tree still said: "I didn''t, I saw it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.

    Bai Ling said angrily: "Chanchan, you have changed! You used to never look at my aunt more than once, and you never lied before! But now, you actually protect my aunt so much, and you actually lie for my aunt! You...you are Didn''t you fall in love with uncle?"

    The girl under the tree didn''t speak anymore.

    In the garden, it fell into silence again.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    The girl Fang in the booth spoke again: "Are you sure, don''t you agree?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head: "OK."

    "Why?"

    She asked, with a trace of doubt in her cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, looked up at her, and met her eyes and said: "Missy and I are formally married. Although Missy doesn''t like me, we are still a real husband and wife. If Missy doesn''t want to You are with me, and you want to leave. As I said before, I will not stop you, let alone stalk you. Missy can leave whenever she wants. However, if Missy is for your sister , If you want to divorce me, I''m sorry, I can''t accept it. I''m a human being, not a commodity. If I like Miss Second, I will use my own way to fight for it, instead of needing alms and distribution from Miss Eldest."

    paused.

    He stared into her dark and deep eyes, and said calmly: "Miss, you have already given me alms once."

    In the garden, it fell into silence again.

    Bai Ling''s lips moved, as if he wanted to help explain, but after another glance at the girl in the pavilion and the figure under the peach blossom tree, he had no choice but to hold back.

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a moment, looked at him and said, "How are you going to fight?"

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said: "After the autumn test next year, I will take the initiative to ask the young lady to break the engagement, first go to Shangxiang to inform my mother, and then...no matter what happens, I will leave the young lady and let the young lady be free, is that okay? ?¡±

    Qin Jianjia stared at him for a while, then said calmly, "Okay."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stay any longer and was about to leave.

    He glanced at the girl next to him, and suddenly said to the girl in the pavilion: "Miss, I have one more request. I don''t think this request is too much."

    Qin Jianjia didn''t think about it, nor asked, and said directly: "I promise you."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, cupped his hands, and left.

    When he walked to the round door, he suddenly remembered something, stopped, turned his head to look at the girl holding the sword under the peach blossom tree and said: "Miss Xia Chan, the sword you dance is so beautiful."

    After finishing speaking, he quickly left, and soon disappeared into the night outside.

    There was silence in the garden for a while.

    The sound of sword practice sounded again.

    Qin Jianjia lowered his head and continued to look at the poems on the paper.

    Bai Ling stood aside, hesitating to speak.

    After hesitating for a while, she sobbed a bit and said, "Miss, I...I don''t want to leave you..."

    Qin Jianjia raised his head, looked at her and said, "What he wants is Xia Chan, not you."

    Braun: "..."

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The petals are flying, and the garden is full of sword light!

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the courtyard.

    Go to the room and talk to Xiaodie for a while, and after instructing her on how to make obscene clothes, she went to the back garden and started to practice the flying plum blossom boxing technique.

    Practiced for half an hour.

    Go back to the house, take out the Jianwu Stone from the storage bag, and check the data after today''s promotion.

    ¡¾Power: 4300¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 50¡¿

    ¡¾Resistance Strength: 1500¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual power: 180¡¿

    The growth rate of the data shocked him again!

    The power has actually increased by a thousand!

    The most terrifying thing is mental power.

    In just one day, it has increased by 70!

    It seems that the mutated ectoplasmic liquid is not only amazingly effective, it can even be described as abnormal!

    So it looks like the feeling he just had in the shower might be real!

    He may break through again soon!

    Now it is the state of refining bones, and breaking through again will be the state of refining organs!

    Once the viscera refinement breaks through, you will be a martial artist!

    At that time, he will have a better chance!

    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt overwhelmed, and decided to continue practicing as soon as possible!

    Put away the Jianwu Stone, take out the Sun and Moon Mirror from the storage bag, and put it on the desk in front of the window, with the side inlaid with moonlight facing the moonlight.

    Collect two more drops tonight, one for his own use, and the other for Miss Er.

    I hope that the second lady will not cough again tonight.

    He went back to bed, out of his mind.

    Pierced through the roof, flew into the air, first patrolled and searched the entire Qin Mansion, and after seeing nothing unusual, he flew to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, penetrated the roof of the study, entered the study, and took a look at Miss Qin Er.

    In the study, red candles are burning, and cigarettes are curling up.

    Miss Qin Er was wearing a plain white dress, a thick fox fur, and snow-white socks. She was sitting at the desk and reading a book seriously.

    Luo Qingzhou was curious, took a closer look, and found that it was "On Flame".

    There are several other books next to them, namely "University", "Doctrine of the Mean", "National Principles", etc., which are all necessary books for the imperial examination!

    Thinking of what the girl said, and seeing her slightly pale face and frail body, Luo Qingzhou was both moved and distressed.

    At this time, this girl is still thinking about him, still worrying about his autumn exam.

    Under the dim oil lamp.

    The girl flipped through the pages one by one, reciting in a low voice, tirelessly...

    Luo Qingzhou floated beside him, watched silently for a while, and then left quietly from the roof.

    He returned to the house, his soul returned to his body, he took out the silk socks and a small porcelain bottle from the storage bag, stuffed the porcelain bottle into the socks, and then his soul came out of his body, and he walked out of the window with the socks in his hands. flew out.

    Although it is the realm of objects, not everything can be touched and moved.

    Only things made of special materials are allowed.

    Tonight, he is going to give Nether Flower Juice to Senior Yue, and ask her to help refine the flying sword. His soul can''t hold the porcelain bottle, so he can only wrap it in silk silk socks.

    Of course, you can use a handkerchief,

    But the socks are more convenient.

    When he flew to the Mandarin Duck Tower with his socks in his hands, the moon-white figure and the red figure were already waiting on the cornice.

    Seeing him coming, the red figure immediately changed from the aloof state to a lively state, and said sweetly: "Brother, you are here. Hey, brother, what did you put in my sister''s socks? It¡¯s full, why are there so many?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou floated down on the roof, carefully poured the contents of his socks on the roof, and said, "It''s Nether Flower Juice."

    Then he looked at her and said, "Did you bring your things? Lightning Strike Wood and Black Tie Jing?"

    The red figure nodded quickly: "I brought it, I already gave it to the senior sister. Brother, let the senior sister refine the flying sword for you. By the way, I also need my brother''s hair and blood essence. The blood essence must be fresh. "

    Luo Qingzhou took out another sock and said, "The hair is in the sock. If it''s blood, is it blood?"

    The red figure shook his head and said, "It''s not blood."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "That... I may have misunderstood, how to get blood essence?"

    He froze for a moment, then asked again.

    The red figure explained: "It''s very simple. My brother first moves his muscles and bones to heat up his body, then draws a wound on his fingertips or palm, and then punches or swings his palm hard to get the blood full of energy out of the wound." , don¡¯t need too much, two drops are enough. However, if my brother is too weak, he may not be able to mobilize the essence and blood in his body, and it may take a long time. So, brother, let my sister help you beat it, it¡¯s very easy Fast!"

    "no need."

    Luo Qingzhou refused, and asked again: "Is it okay to put it in a porcelain bottle?"

    The red figure was a little disappointed: "It''s probably possible, but it''s best to type it on the spot, and immediately drop it into the black iron essence mixed with Nether flower juice, the effect should be better. Brother, I''d better ask the master craftsman first. Bar."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the moon-white figure on the cornice.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and Fang''s voice was cold and authentic: "Put it in a porcelain bottle, just bring it to me."

    The red figure shrugged and said: "That''s right, it''s just an ordinary flying sword, not so much."

    "Okay, I''ll go back and get it."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou put away his socks and prepared to leave.

    Yuebai figure suddenly said: "I don''t have a refining furnace."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment and looked at her.

    The red figure suddenly looked puzzled: "Senior sister, I remember that you have several kinds of refining furnaces, right? And you didn''t mention it last night, do you have one?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the darkness in the distance, and said lightly, "It''s gone."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232ï¼š Another promotion! [Thanks to the new lord "chanchan my

    Chapter 232 is about to advance again! [Thanks to the new lord "Chanchan, my Chanchan" for the reward]

    The roof fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou could only look at the red figure next to him, and asked, "Xiaoyue, do you have any?"

    The red figure shook his head: "Brother, I don''t know how to refine weapons, so I am not prepared. However, I can go..."

    "Go back and get the blood."

    At this time, the moon-white figure on the cornice suddenly spoke again.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then realized immediately, and quickly said: "Okay, thank you sister Yue."

    He hurriedly took the socks and left.

    On the roof, be quiet.

    The red figure narrowed his eyes, looked at the moon-white figure on the cornice with great interest, looked at it quietly for a while, and suddenly asked: "Senior sister, your mood seems to be fluctuating recently? Is there something wrong with your cultivation? Or... Has your mentality changed?"

    Yuebai figure looked into the distance and didn''t answer.

    There was a hint of sarcasm in the eyes of the red figure, and he said: "Yes, such an excellent and powerful reincarnation is not yours. In reality, there is still a wife, and every night he has to go back to accompany his wife. For you, who is loved by everyone and sought after by everyone, you really feel a little uncomfortable, don''t you?"

    "Obviously, his wife is definitely not good enough for him. Sister, how about removing the halo and revealing your true face and true cultivation? In this case, he will definitely bow down under your flawless white skirt immediately, He kneels and licks you every day with all his heart. I believe that with the appearance of the senior sister, no man can refuse, right?"

    "At that time, he kicked his real wife, and then combined with you, senior sister. During the day, you both raise your eyebrows in the flesh, and at night, you and your soul. Wouldn''t it be beautiful?"

    On the cornice.

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance, as if he had never heard of it.

    The red figure was silent for a while, and then said slowly: "Senior sister, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t say this on purpose to move your heart, let alone to lure you to give up the previous cultivation method. I just think that that person It seems that it appeared specially for the senior sister. His stories and scriptures are very useful for the cultivation of the senior sister, and it seems to be very useful. Even if the senior sister doesn¡¯t have to go the original path, it doesn¡¯t seem to matter. And it may lead to a more exciting life, and it may lead to a more exciting, farther, and faster journey on the road of cultivation. What do you think, Senior Sister?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, Fang turned his head to look at her: "So I didn''t realize that you talk so much."

    The red figure couldn''t help laughing: "The body has been holding back for a long time, and it''s inevitable that I want to vent."

    Then he sighed again, and said: "I am in a high position, so I can''t do many things, I can''t say many things, and I can''t lose my temper casually. I have always been depressed. In fact, I am very contradictory like my senior sister. I know whether the path I¡¯m taking is right. I don¡¯t care about anything, but I can¡¯t let it go.¡±

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "I am not contradicting."

    The red figure smiled: "The spear is not contradictory, you know it in your heart. You in the past would never treat anyone like this."

    "If I''m not wrong, if you help him refine the flying sword, I''m afraid you will add your runes?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the dark night in the distance, and after a moment of silence, Fang said indifferently: "I am self-righteous."

    "Hehe, just take it as self-righteous."

    The red figure flashed suddenly, and stood beside her, looking at her stunning face hidden in the moon-white halo, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up: "Senior Sister, I am looking forward to showing your cold and peerless face when the time comes." The shy pink color, I also look forward to it, one day you will bite your lip, your eyes will be blurred, and you will beg softly [Husband, please...], haha, it must be very beautiful, very touching, right?"

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t speak any more, as if he had already regarded her as air.

    not long.

    Luo Qingzhou rushed all the way, carrying red socks.

    The red figure glanced at it, and said in a low voice: "Senior sister, if you don''t mean it, I can do it for you."

    After speaking, he smiled, and his figure flashed and landed on the roof behind.

    "Sister Yue, the blood essence is here."

    Luo Qingzhou floated down on the roof, raised his socks and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be enough, I made a total of five drops."

    The red figure immediately said sweetly: "Brother, you have worked hard, it must be very painful, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It doesn''t hurt."

    It''s just a few drops of blood, to a warrior, it''s like scratching an itch.

    The red figure smiled and said, "My brother is so brave, my sister is so admirable."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the things that had just been placed on the roof were gone, so he immediately stepped forward, looked at the Yuebai figure on the cornice and said, "Sister Yue, can you refine it?"

    The Yuebai figure was silent for a while, and stretched out a snow-white jade hand from the halo.

    The sock in Luo Qingzhou''s hand suddenly flew over, automatically poured out the porcelain bottle inside, and landed in her palm.

    Luo socks flew back again.

    Luo Qingzhou held it in his hand and said, "Is there another one?"

    The red figure took it out and said, "Brother, it''s here."

    Luo Qingzhou took it and said, "Thank you."

    The red figure smiled and said, "Brother, are sister''s socks easy to use? Are they soft, slippery and elastic, and can hold a lot of things?"

    Luo Qingzhou gave a "hmm" and looked at the Yuebai figure on the cornice.

    "Come and get it tomorrow night."

    Yuebai''s figure is calm and authentic.

    Luo Qingzhou was very excited, and quickly cupped his hands in thanks: "Thank you sister Yue."

    The red figure laughed beside him and said, "Brother, senior sister needs to take the things back and use the body to control the refining furnace and flame refining. Although it is just a very ordinary flying sword, it is also very energy-consuming. Brother can follow along to see, Maybe I can help. Help the senior sister get something, wipe off the sweat or something, squeeze the shoulders, beat the legs, it''s all okay."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at Yuebai''s figure.

    "Need not."

    Yuebai''s figure is calm and authentic.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and said, "Then let''s start telling the story."

    "Great!"

    When the red figure heard this, he immediately went to the side and sat down, holding his breath, ready to listen to the Fa.

    On the cornice.

    Yuebai''s figure also meditated, and his expression became concentrated.

    "Life and death are the frontiers, the short and the long have their own years. Liu Quan enters the melon and returns to the world, and Li Cuilian comes back from the corpse..."

    The red figure suddenly interjected excitedly: "Borrowing a dead body to return to life? Isn''t that the realm of spirit possession? What the senior sister said is indeed correct. The chapters and chapters in this story are all related to practice."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and continued talking.

    "The ultimate virtue is elusive, and the Zen sect is dead. It is pure and fluent, and flows through the three realms. It is ever-changing, governing yin and yang. The body and function are true and constant, infinite..."

    When reading this paragraph, the moon-white figure on the cornice suddenly said: "Read this paragraph again."

    Paused, and said: "Read it a few more times."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay."

    Read it again.

    The red figure listened with a confused face and didn''t quite understand, but he also knew that what the senior sister valued was definitely not simple, so he immediately listened carefully.

    The night passed quietly.

    The bright moonlight fell on the three of them. The three of them taught and listened to the Fa, breathing out the moonlight silently and cultivating their souls silently.

    Luo Qingzhou spoke three chapters in a row tonight.

    During the period, many paragraphs were repeated many times.

    The two soul masters held their breath while listening, and remained motionless, as if they had entered a state of ecstasy.

    Four watch hours.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that both of them were immersed in thinking and were silent, so he cupped his hands and said goodbye: "Sister Yue, Xiaoyue, I have something to do tomorrow, so I will take my leave first."

    The red figure woke up, got up quickly and said: "Brother, you must remember to come tomorrow night, my sister is waiting for you."

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou flew into the air and rode away with the wind.

    Of course I will come tomorrow night.

    Just heard from that senior Yue that she will be able to refine the flying sword in one day tomorrow.

    Tomorrow night, he should be able to hold his own flying sword and try it out.

    Return to the Qin Mansion.

    He first went to Miss Qin Er''s room to have a look.

    Miss Qin Er didn''t go to bed, but lay down on the beauty couch, covered with a thick blanket, and holding a book in her hand, she looked as if she had just slept not long ago.

    "Cough...cough cough..."

    While he was watching silently, the sleeping **** the couch suddenly coughed a few times, and a touch of blood flushed on her pale cheeks.

    But soon, the blood faded, and his face became paler.

    Luo Qingzhou felt pain and pity in his heart.

    That senior Yue was right, the girl''s body is hopeless.

    Even though the ectoplasmic fluid produced by his Sun and Moon Mirror had been used for this girl for so long, it was only able to suppress her cough for a short time.

    It didn¡¯t work for a few days, and the disease happened again.

    But fortunately, it seems that he did not cough up blood anymore.

    He watched silently for a while, then Fang went through the house and left, returning to his own room.

    The soul returns to the body.

    On the desk in front of the window, two drops of psychic liquid had already condensed on the mirror of the Sun and Moon Mirror.

    He took out the porcelain bottle from the storage bag, put it away carefully, and decided to give it to Miss Qin Er tonight.

    Then, he turned over the Sun and Moon Mirror again, and turned the side with the sun up, facing the window.

    When the sun rises later, there should be some more.

    Looking at the time, it will be dawn in about an hour.

    He went to Xiaodie''s room opposite, took off his clothes, shoes and socks and went to bed, got into the quilt, hugged the little girl''s petite and smooth body, and soon fell asleep.

    When I woke up in the morning, the courtyard was already full of sunshine.

    Dress and wash.

    I simply ate breakfast.

    He went to collect the Sun and Moon Mirror, saw that half a drop of spiritual liquid had condensed on the mirror, put it in a porcelain bottle, put it in a storage bag, and went out.

    The internal force in Danhai has not calmed down since yesterday''s breakthrough, and is still ready to move.

    Various acupoints in the body seem to be gathering strength.

    All kinds of feelings are the same as before the breakthrough yesterday.

    Even stronger.

    He faintly felt that he might continue to break through.

    So he decided to go to the Blackwood Forest to practice for another day today, and look for monsters by the way.

    There are only a hundred gold coins left.

    Now he has reached the Bone Refining Realm, and will need more advanced potions and food in the future, and he can''t do without gold coins.

    When we arrived at Jubao Pavilion, everyone else had already arrived.

    It''s very strange, not only was the little cousin not late, she even came earlier than him.

    And her dress today looks more ladylike and glamorous.

    "Let''s go."

    Seeing that everyone was present, Sister Dao got up and went downstairs.

    When he walked to his side, he whispered: "The "Yuzu Illustration" was gone last night, did you still buy it?"

    "not me."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately denied it, subconsciously touched his storage bag.

    Today there is another leader!

    Thanks for the reward from the leader of "Book Friends 20210916214707024" book friends!

    Please change your name, Tuhao!

    This name doesn''t match your identity. . .

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233ï¼š two son-in-law

    Chapter 233 Two son-in-laws

    In the carriage.

    Still only Chu Xiaoxiao was chattering.

    Everyone else was silent.

    Luo Qingzhou was resting with his eyes closed, but he could clearly feel someone''s eyes on him.

    Sister Dao is also a little wrong today.

    His face was still calm, but his sitting posture was a bit strange.

    It turned out that every time she sat across from him, she would stretch her legs, her feet almost touching his feet, and her sitting posture was very relaxed and generous.

    But today, she bent her legs inwards and tucked her feet tightly under the seat.

    Such a cautious and introverted sitting posture is very inconsistent with the big knife next to her and her majestic demeanor.

    Luo Qingzhou wanted to explain to her again that he was really not interested in her feet.

    Chu Xiaoxiao was asking the young man named Zhou Boyue with concern, asking if he was beaten yesterday, and why his neck was full of fingernail marks.

    At this time, the gazes of several people in the carriage looked at the taciturn young man.

    Sure enough, his neck was covered with fingernail marks.

    But depending on the situation, it should have happened last night.

    Because when everyone returned to the city from the Blackwood Forest in the evening, there was no pain on his neck.

    Zhou Boyue was originally introverted and didn''t like to talk. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, his face turned red and he was silent for a while, then Fang said: "He was arrested."

    Wu Kui next to him showed a smile that only a man could understand, and said in a low voice, "Was the woman caught it? Was it too intense last night?"

    Zhou Boyue lowered his head and said awkwardly: "Mother-in-law..."

    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Wu Kui''s face froze.

    The other people in the carriage were also full of astonishment, looking at him in disbelief.

    The atmosphere suddenly froze.

    There was a long silence.

    Sister Dao explained to him: "Everyone, don''t think wrong. Zhou Boyue is the son-in-law of a certain mansion. I have met him several times in the inner city. His mother-in-law... has a bad temper and used to insult him in the street. beat him."

    After finishing speaking, she quickly apologized: "Zhou Boyue, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said these things."

    Zhou Boyue smiled miserably, and said, "It''s okay, Sister Dao, I''m not afraid of being recognized. I often go to the street with my mother-in-law, and I''m often abused and beaten by her. I guess everyone knows me, so there''s nothing to hide. "

    Everyone looked at him with sympathy.

    Chu Xiaoxiao clenched her fists and said angrily: "Brother Zhou, why is your mother-in-law so bad? You are not a warrior, why don''t you resist?"

    Zhou Boyue remained silent.

    Wu Kui on the side said bitterly: "You also heard that Sister Dao said that he is a son-in-law. It is estimated that this surname is a family name. A man who has been married has no dignity and right to resist. Sometimes he is worse than a slave. "

    Sister Dao also nodded and said: "A man would rather not get married, and it''s better not to marry a husband. When he enters someone else''s house, he is ashamed and has no dignity. As for status, we are fine now. The son-in-law can still go out to help the government with business, and even take the imperial examination and martial arts exam. Like the previous dynasty, the son-in-law can¡¯t even go out casually, let alone the imperial examination, and do it in the government. If something goes wrong, Shen Jing may even be beaten to death directly..."

    Zhou Boyue''s eyes were red, and he bowed his head in silence.

    Wu Kui sighed and said: "In these days, it is good to have a place to live, food to eat, a wife and a child. These things are all given by the family, how could he resist? And the law does not allow it. The son-in-law disobeyed his elders and his wife''s family. Like Brother Zhou, he can only run away from home when he becomes truly capable in the future, or become famous and have a status, so that he can feel proud."

    Everything you said and what I said, they were all discussing the pity of the son-in-law.

    At this time, Nangong Meijiao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said coldly: "Not necessarily. Some sons-in-law, even if they haven''t made a name for themselves, may still be successful in their wives'' house."

    Seeing that several people were looking at her with disbelief, she snorted coldly, crossed her arms and said, "Anyway, I know a family, and the son-in-law in that family is a frail scholar with some talent and good looks. He is no worse than anyone else in that mansion. The women in the mansion, including his mother-in-law, surround him all day long, and he has too many girls in the same room every night. Even his father-in-law and his wife His brothers are also very kind to him. His father-in-law is also planning to hand over the entire property in the mansion to him."

    As soon as these words came out, several people looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "There is such a son-in-law? Never heard of it."

    Wu Kui was full of surprise and envy.

    Zhou Boyue also raised his head, and said with red eyes, "Is there really such a son-in-law?"

    Sister Dao on the side said: "It doesn''t sound very reliable. Unless the son-in-law is a martial artist and a champion. But how can such a man be willing to be a son-in-law?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, and sarcastically said: "I don''t know much."

    After finishing speaking, he stopped talking.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou suddenly looked at the red-eyed young man sitting in the corner and said, "Brother Zhou, your mother-in-law...is her name Zhou Lan?"

    Zhou Boyue looked up at him suddenly: "You... how do you know?"

    Then he smiled miserably: "Sure enough, everyone knows."

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself what a coincidence.

    It turned out that every time his mother-in-law reprimanded him, she would mention how the unlucky son-in-law of Zhou Lan''s family did such a good job. Unexpectedly, it was this poor man in front of him.

    It seems that this one is also bearing the burden of humiliation, keeping a low profile.

    A few people were talking along the way, and soon arrived at the destination.

    The carriage stopped on the road outside the Blackwood Forest.

    Sister Dao took several people and got out of the car one after another.

    Zhou Boyue probably felt a little ashamed, and left quickly by himself after getting off the car.

    Chu Xiaoxiao invited everyone to form a team again, but was still rejected.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to leave, Sister Dao stopped him and said coldly: "Next time you want to ask me for help, make it clear in advance and pay the gold coins in advance, don''t deliberately say that disgusting thing. Last night If I hadn''t been merciful, I would have cut off your head with one blow."

    Luo Qingzhou apologized again in embarrassment, and said, "Good sister Dao."

    After he left, the others also left one after another.

    "à²¡ª"

    He tensed his whole body and muscles, and tried to bounce, and it turned out to be higher and farther than before.

    "Boom!"

    He landed another punch in mid-air.

    The explosive power and power of this punch are not the same as before, and the previous punch can be killed in seconds by listening to the sound of the explosion.

    "Crack!"

    The trunk of a big tree in front of him was directly smashed by his punch, and the upper half fell down.

    There was a strong burning smell floating from the fracture.

    It seems that the power of Ben Lei Fist has also increased a lot.

    "Whoo! Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    He jumped quickly among the trees, as agile as an ape, and quickly jumped to the towering tree before him. After observing the surroundings, he took out the Sun and Moon Mirror from the storage bag after seeing no one around. Carefully placed on the canopy, facing the sun.

    Then continue to jump forward and start searching for monsters.

    This time, he zoomed in on the range.

    But until noon, no monsters were found.

    After eating beef and fruit on the tree and drinking water, he continued to search forward.

    Before he knew it, he had already left the outskirts of the Blackwood Forest.

    While jumping on the tree, I suddenly heard the sound of "bang bang bang" punches and fierce fighting coming from the nearby woods.

    At the same time, the trees over there fell to the ground one after another.

    Listen to the voice, look at the momentum, the strength of both sides in the battle should not be underestimated.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay, and was about to leave quickly when he suddenly saw a familiar figure wearing a mask appearing from the nearby forest.

    He stepped back while punching.

    Chasing behind him were two young men, one tall and the other short, and like him, they were all dressed in black clothes.

    The two cooperated tacitly, one punched and the other kicked, the power was amazing.

    The thick trees next to them that were kicked by fists and legs all broke and fell with a "click".

    The three of them fought and stopped all the way, and soon arrived under Luo Qingzhou.

    The person wearing the mask is none other than Qin Chuan, the second son of the Qin family.

    Besides the same figure, Luo Qingzhou also recognized his mask.

    Because when he went back yesterday evening, he saw Nangong Meijiao standing with this masked person, and talked to him when he left.

    Who is it not Qin Chuan?

    And Luo Qingzhou still remembers the posture and momentum of his punching. When he taught him the Thunder Fist by the lake, he remembered it clearly.

    Qin Chuan''s strength seems to be stronger, but there are two people on the opposite side, the strength is not much weaker than him, and the cooperation between the fists and feet of the two people is very tacit and smooth.

    The three of them seemed to have been fighting for a long time, they were all panting and sweating profusely.

    Qin Chuan estimated that his internal and physical strength was about to be exhausted, and he was about to retreat, but the two people on the opposite side followed very closely and did not give him any chance.

    Luo Qingzhou hid on it, held his breath, restrained his breath, and quietly watched the wonderful fight of the three.

    Another ten minutes passed.

    Qin Chuan punched the short man in the chest, knocking him against the big tree behind him.

    But he was also kicked in the shoulder by another tall man, and he took a few steps back.

    Who would have thought that the tall man had really good legs and feet, and with one kick, he suddenly jumped up, "swish, swish, swish" and another series of violent kicks!

    Qin Chuan shielded his body with both arms. When he was kicked for the last time, he staggered and fell to the ground.

    At this time, the short man had already rushed up, punched and kicked together with the tall man, smashed his face door and kicked his right abdomen where the kidney was located!

    There was a piercing sonic boom in the air!

    "Poof!"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a large bag of lime powder suddenly fell from the tops of the tall man and the short man. The white mist covered the sky and the sun, instantly blocking their sight, covering their front, back, left, and right sides!

    Although many were blown away by the strong wind around them, due to the large number, some even fell on them more quickly along with the strong wind that swirled.

    The two of them were caught off guard, and they were caught straight, turning into two snow-white people in an instant.

    Qin Chuan took the opportunity to turn over and stand up, while backing up, he punched the lime powder that was rushing towards his face.

    "There is an ambush! Let''s go!"

    The two men, one tall and one short, almost without any hesitation, turned around and retreated quickly, disappearing into the woods in front of them in the blink of an eye.

    Qin Chuan scattered the lime powder in front of him with a punch, looked up, and saw a familiar figure jumping like an ape on the big tree above his head, and quickly disappeared.

    He stood where he was, frowning, with a surprised expression on his face.

    At this moment, Nangong Meijiao and a short old woman rushed quickly from the nearby woods.

    Nangong Meijiao saw that his head was covered in white powder, he was panting heavily, and looked at the big tree in the distance above his head in confusion, and asked quickly, "Second cousin, where is the enemy?"

    Qin Chuan withdrew his gaze, patted the lime powder on his body, and said, "Run away. By the way, Meijiao, did the kid I beat you up yesterday really bully you?"

    Nangong Meijiao was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "What''s wrong?"

    Qin Chuan said with a puzzled face: "That kid just helped me. If he didn''t throw lime, I''m afraid I would be injured. I almost disabled him yesterday, but he suddenly helped me today. So I want to ask, how about that?" Is the person the bad guy who bullied you, or your friend? Obviously, he should help me because of your face. "

    Nangong Meijiao''s face froze, and she froze in place.

    The eyes of the old woman next to him flickered, and she immediately said with a vigilant expression: "Princess, have you made friends? The man? Which son is it? What cultivation level? How is the character?"

    Nangong Meijiao ignored her, her expression was in a daze, and she looked at the ground next to her.

    On the grass there, white lime powder fell all over the ground.

    The old woman also took a look, and immediately said with contempt on her face: "It seems that the character and strength are not very good. As a dignified warrior, you actually fight with such indecent means, Princess, you..."

    "you shut up!"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly became angry, turned her head and stared at her coldly, and said, "If you keep talking, I will ask mother to cut your tongue off!"

    The old woman immediately covered her mouth and said nothing more.

    Everyone try to read as much as possible, and will re-delete after writing

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234ï¼š Break through again! [Thanks to "Jiaran cant get excited"

    Chapter 234 Breakthrough again! [Thanks to the leader of "Jiaran Can''t Motivate" for the reward]

    "Boom!"

    In the woods beside the col, there was a sudden explosion.

    A scream sounded.

    Immediately, it became quiet again.

    Under the broken tree, a strong demon leopard was lying on the ground with a broken head and died completely.

    Luo Qingzhou stood aside, panting slightly, the fighting breath on his body hadn''t completely receded.

    When I was about to come to the mountain to practice boxing, I suddenly found this demon leopard.

    Looks like the one that escaped last time.

    The demon leopard was very fast and very alert. After seeing him, it didn''t sneak up and attack like last time, but turned around and ran away.

    However, he has advanced now, and his speed and explosive power are not comparable to that day.

    After several rounds of chasing, the demon leopard was killed with one punch.

    Last time, the demon leopard did not have a demon pill, and only sold for 800 gold coins. I don¡¯t know if we can sell more this time.

    He didn''t dissect it on the spot, but planned to take it out later, and let sister Dao and Jubao Pavilion dissect it by himself.

    Waited for a while.

    After the body of the demon leopard gradually cooled down and the evil spirit dissipated, he took out the storage bag he had picked up from the black wood forest last time, and put the demon leopard in it.

    At this time, the sun has already set in the west.

    He didn''t go to the col to practice boxing anymore, he went back to get the Sun Moon Mirror, and after collecting the two drops of liquid condensed on the mirror, he was ready to go out to find Sister Dao.

    Just after chasing and fighting with the leopard, he felt the power in his body becoming more and more restless.

    The internal force in the Danhai, like sea water in a storm, began to set off waves, which were impacting his limbs, bones and various acupoints.

    Bones all over the body began to ache and swell.

    He clearly felt that he might break through again.

    When refining meat and tendons, they split stones at the bottom of the lake to make a way, and the flesh and bones collided with the stones.

    Now that the spiritual liquid produced by the Sun Moon Mirror has been mutated and upgraded, it is estimated that it has been quietly tempering and changing his bones.

    He clearly felt his strength and explosiveness, improving almost every moment.

    Especially today, the feeling is particularly clear.

    He decided to go out to find Sister Dao, ask about his current physical condition, and ask how to break through by the way.

    After all, the other party has already entered the bone refining state, and has quite experience in this state.

    He was thinking about something, and when he was walking quickly, a sword light suddenly lit up behind the big tree next to him, and then a sharp sword pierced out, reaching his throat in an instant!

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed, and he refused to give in. When the sword light was on, he punched him suddenly.

    The fist suddenly enlarged, with a phantom, flashing lightning, and collided with the sharp sharp sword point that was stabbing fast, and there was a harsh sound of metal collision!

    "Ding¡­"

    A domineering wave of air burst out from the fist!

    The person who was hiding behind a tree and making a surprise attack immediately stepped back, and turned out to be a young woman with a good figure in a black dress.

    "Hey, the reaction is quite fast."

    The young woman stood still, holding a red hilted sword in her hand, and looked at him in surprise.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly looked behind him again.

    In the woods behind him, another young man in a black suit stepped out, walking over with bare hands and a sneer on his face.

    "Leave that demon leopard just now, and we can let you go."

    The man stopped five meters behind him, his eyes flickering: "For Sister Dao''s sake, we won''t hurt you."

    The sword-wielding woman also said: "We also talked to Sister Dao a few times before, Sister Dao is not bad, I saw her help you break through yesterday, you..."

    "à²¡ª"

    Before he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly clenched his fists and rushed towards her.

    "Aying, be careful!"

    The young man behind him shouted angrily, and suddenly jumped up, rushing towards his back!

    Unexpectedly, just as Luo Qingzhou rushed a certain distance, he suddenly turned around and jumped up, punching the man behind him with a "boom"!

    The huge fist is flashing with thunder and lightning, with a piercing sonic boom!

    The young man''s heart skipped a beat, a layer of black iron color suddenly appeared on his fist, and he rushed forward!

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    The two fists collided heavily.

    The two of them landed on the ground, and they both took a few steps back.

    The young man showed a look of surprise on his face, he waved his fist and said: "I just broke through the bone refinement realm yesterday, and I have such strength, boy, not bad..."

    "Shua!"

    The young woman has come with a sword!

    Although the speed is fast, in Luo Qingzhou''s view, it is actually very slow.

    Because Chanchan''s sword is faster than her!

    Luo Qingzhou ignored the sword behind him, clenched his fist again, and rushed towards the young man in front.

    This pair of men and women, the man is in the bone refining state, and the woman is in the tendon refining state. For him, it came just right!

    "Boom!"

    The fists of the two collided again.

    At the same time, a chill came from behind Luo Qingzhou.

    He didn''t turn his head back, and turned to one side, easily avoiding the sword stabbing from behind.

    Even he was taken aback for a moment.

    It seems that I usually watch Chanchan practice swords and kill people. Although I haven''t learned those sword moves, I already know how to avoid them in my heart, so I used them subconsciously just now.

    The most important thing is that Chanchan''s sword is too fast, while the sword behind her is too slow.

    "Boom!"

    He directly unleashed the Shaking Mountain Baquan, and his fists enveloped the young man in front like a storm!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The two confronted head-on, and after a few punches, Luo Qingzhou felt more and more clearly that the power in his body was surging and was about to burst out.

    "Boom!"

    He cast the Ben Lei Fist again and hit it.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The sharp sword behind him flickered coldly, stabbing at his back, but he easily dodged them one by one.

    The sword-wielding girl was terrified, so she gritted her teeth and continued to stab.

    Since this place is very close to the outside of the Black Wood Forest, this movement quickly alarmed Sister Dao who was wandering outside.

    Sister Dao carried her broad knife and walked over in a leisurely manner, ready to watch the excitement for a while.

    But when she saw the person who was besieged by two people one behind the other, she frowned and said loudly, "Chu Feiyang, do you want to hire me?"

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched out and said, "No need!"

    Sister Dao leaned against a big tree next to her, and said, "Isn''t it hard-talking? One person refines bones and the other refines tendons. You just broke through the bone-refining realm yesterday. Let''s see how long you can last."

    Paused, and said again: "This time I''ll give you a little cheaper, 200 gold coins, how about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t pay attention to her any more, his fists thundered like wind and thunder, and "boom boom boom" hit the young man in front of him.

    At this time, the young man was secretly startled and had the intention to retreat.

    However, the young man''s attack was so fierce that he couldn''t escape at all.

    Sister Dao looked at it for a while, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on her face, and she said secretly: This kid has also practiced swords?

    The sword-wielding girl behind her drew her sword very quickly and her moves were fierce, but she was ignored by him, and she didn''t even look back. She just listened to the voice and felt the sword energy, and easily dodged.

    "This kid''s perception is also extraordinary. He doesn''t even need to look back. It seems that he is very familiar with swords."

    The more Sister Dao watched, the more surprised she became, and the more she watched, the more she felt that this kid was not simple.

    At this time, three people suddenly walked out of the nearby woods.

    Sister Dao took a look, and it turned out to be the rich daughter who changed her name every day. Behind her, followed by a man wearing a mask and a short old woman.

    "The identity is really not simple, there are even guards."

    Sister Dao sighed secretly.

    "Meijiao, it''s that kid, do you want to help?"

    Qin Chuan looked at the two sides in the struggle and asked in a low voice.

    Nangong Meijiao took a few glances, and said coldly: "I said, I don''t know him, and he is not my friend. Do you think he is qualified to be my friend?"

    "Of course not!"

    The old woman next to him interjected, with a face full of sarcasm: "A mere Bone Refining Realm, how can I be qualified to be your Highness''s friend, and that kid looks ordinary, he looks like a hard-working man!"

    Nangong Meijiao turned her head, stared at her coldly and said, "Did I let you talk? Believe it or not, after I go back, I will ask my mother to directly make you a miserable person?"

    The old woman immediately covered her mouth.

    "Boom!"

    With a bang, the young man was suddenly sent flying.

    "No!"

    Qin Chuan''s face suddenly became serious, and he fixed his eyes on the young man whose fists were getting more and more fierce: "Why does this kid look like he is going to..."

    He immediately turned his head and asked: "Meijiao, is that the kid from yesterday? Did I admit the wrong person? How do I remember that he broke through yesterday evening?"

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned for a moment, then looked at the figure again, her expression was in a daze, and said: "It''s him..."

    The muscles on Qin Chuan''s face twitched, looked at the figure again, and said in disbelief: "I just broke through last night, and tonight..."

    At this time, the old woman couldn''t help but said: "There are some people who break through two levels in a row, but those are peerless geniuses and people who have got great opportunities. Of course, there are also some people who are temporarily lucky. This kid looks like he''s gone... gone..."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at her with cold eyes.

    "A peerless genius with great luck! And a peerless genius with a great opportunity! The future is limitless, limitless!"

    The old woman immediately changed her words and nodded in praise.

    Sister Dao''s complexion also changed.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly another louder explosion sounded, and a purple lightning streaked across it!

    The terrifying power in Luo Qingzhou''s body finally erupted from this punch, rushing like an overwhelming mountain!

    The fist of the young man on the opposite side had almost no resistance, and he smashed his bones instantly!

    Spare power is not fading!

    Luo Qingzhou''s fist suddenly enlarged, and "Boom" hit his chest hard!

    "Crack!"

    The ribs are all broken, and the chest is sunken!

    The young man finally fell to the ground.

    "Brother Song!"

    The woman holding the sword suddenly screamed, and the sword in her hand slashed towards Luo Qingzhou violently.

    Luo Qingzhou still ignored her, and the moment the young man fell to the ground, he had already followed him, and then he punched him several times in a row, and landed heavily!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The face of the young man was smashed on the spot, his head was broken, and he died!

    "Ah! Brother Song, Ah Ying avenged you!"

    "Swish Swish Swish!"

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and punched. After being promoted, the fist suddenly became bigger. The fist broke the sword she stabbed, and then hit her chest fiercely!

    The young woman suddenly floated backward like a leaf falling in the wind.

    Before she landed, Luo Qingzhou had already followed, "Boom! Boom! Boom!", and hit her face and head three times in a row, directly smashing her beyond recognition, her brains burst, and she was killed on the spot!

    She didn''t show mercy to the sneak attack before.

    If Luo Qingzhou hadn''t often watched Chanchan practice swords and kill people, he might have been blocked by a sword just now.

    So naturally he would not show mercy to her.

    Killed two people, searched their bodies, and found a storage bag.

    He didn''t take an inventory of the contents right away.

    Because there are other people standing not far away.

    In addition to Sister Dao, there are Nangong Meijiao and Qin Chuan, and there is a short old woman standing behind them.

    Several people looked at him, and the expressions on their faces looked a little complicated.

    "Sister Dao."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately ran to Sister Dao, planning to tell her about the prey and find a cheap companion by the way.

    I don''t know if Second Brother Qin will do anything to him.

    Unexpectedly, when Sister Dao saw him running over, her complexion changed immediately, she picked up the big knife, turned around and ran out of the black wood forest with a "swish".

    It disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Thanks to the leader of the book friend "Jia Ran Can''t Motivate" for the reward!

    There is another leader!

    Today there are two more, thirteen!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235ï¼š Then... never see you again! [Thanks to "cheN" Bai

    Chapter 235 Then... never see you again! [Thanks to "cheN" Baiyinmeng for the reward]

    Outside the Blackwood Forest.

    Sister Dao carried a big knife and stopped beside the carriage.

    Xu Qi, the man driving the carriage in Jubao Pavilion, was lying on the carriage with his eyes closed, and when he heard the movement, he opened his eyes and took a look at her. Seeing that her expression was not right, he quickly got up and asked, "Sister Dao, what''s wrong? Someone is chasing you ?¡±

    Sister Dao clenched the knife in her hand, looked at the entrance of the Black Wood Forest with a complicated expression, and said, "Ah Qi, that kid Chu Feiyang broke through again."

    Xu Qi was stunned for a moment, and said: "Breakthrough is breakthrough, isn''t that normal... Huh? Who are you talking about? Chu Feiyang? That kid?"

    He suddenly changed his face, jumped off the carriage, and said in shock: "Is that the kid from yesterday? Didn''t he just break through last night?"

    Sister Dao looked at the figure walking out of the forest with a complex expression: "It''s him, he broke through to the bone refining level last night, and just now he broke through from the bone refining level to the visceral refining level..."

    Xu Qi opened his mouth suddenly, with a surprised and incredible expression on his face.

    "Sister Dao! I gained something again today!"

    Luo Qingzhou walked quickly to the carriage.

    Sister Dao unconsciously clenched the knife in her hand, her toes shrank nervously, and a stubborn sneer appeared on her face: "I saw it, you killed two more people and robbed a reserve bag."

    Luo Qingzhou came to her and said: "They are the ones blocking the road and robbing, and they are going to kill me first."

    Sister Dao squinted her eyes and was about to speak when Luo Qingzhou opened the storage bag, dumped the demon leopard on the ground, and said: "When I killed the demon leopard, they probably saw it, so they planned to rob me Yes. If it wasn¡¯t for my breakthrough and just breaking through, maybe I would have been killed by them before Sister Dao passed by. For such a person, Sister Dao thinks I shouldn¡¯t kill him?¡±

    Sister Dao looked at the demon leopard corpse on the ground, silent.

    Xu Qi smiled all over his face and said, "Brother Chu, congratulations! I heard that you have advanced again. You are really a young genius, and your future is boundless."

    Luo Qingzhou thanked him, and said, "Can Brother Qi take a look at this demon leopard for me? See how much it can sell for."

    He needs gold coins very much now.

    Xu Qi pulled out the dagger from his waist, squatted down with a smile on his face and said, "That''s good. Brother Chu''s luck is really good today. Not only did he harvest a demon leopard, but he also made a breakthrough. It can be described as double happiness. "

    While speaking, he began to stab precisely at the place where the demon pill was hidden in the demon leopard''s abdomen.

    "It''s a pity, Brother Chu, this demon leopard doesn''t have a demon pill either."

    Xu Qi was full of regret.

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little disappointed, and said, "It''s okay, let''s see how much we can sell it for."

    Xu Qi carefully observed the leopard''s fur, lifted it up and weighed it, and then said with a smile, "It''s a bit heavier than the one last time, and the quality of its fur is also slightly better. Brother Chu, It''s still a one-buy price, one thousand gold coins. If Brother Chu thinks it''s not worth it, you can go to the market and ask later, I can guarantee that no one will pay more than me."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at Sister Dao, who was silent beside her, and said, "Sister Dao, how much can you estimate?"

    Sister Dao glanced at him again, squatted down, carefully examined the fur and flesh of the leopard, lifted the weight again, and said, "Nine hundred to one thousand, it''s within this price."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, nodded and said: "Okay, then sell it to you Jubao Pavilion for a thousand gold coins."

    "Brother Chu is happy!"

    Xu Qi laughed, and directly put the leopard on the ground into the storage bag, then took out a big money bag from the storage bag, picked it up with his hands, and handed it to him, saying: "Brother Chu, it just happened thousand."

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand, picked it up too, and put it directly into the storage bag without counting again, saying: "The main thing is to trust Sister Dao, Sister Dao will not lie to me."

    Xu Qi smiled ambiguously, went to check the carriage, and was ready to go.

    Sister Dao endured it, but she still couldn''t hold back her curiosity, and asked, "How did you do it? You just broke through yesterday, why did you break through again today?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "I don''t know, maybe this is talent."

    "Hahahaha... yes, talent!"

    Xu Qi, who was squatting on the ground to check the horseshoe, laughed loudly.

    Sister Dao was silent and did not speak again.

    not long.

    Wu Kui, Zhou Boyue, and Chu Xiaoxiao all came out of the black wood forest one after another.

    Chu Xiaoxiao ran over excitedly, took out a hare with gray fur from the storage bag and said, "Sister Dao, I caught a rabbit demon, how much can you sell it for?"

    Sister Dao just glanced at it and said: "This is just an ordinary rabbit, and it can''t be sold for money."

    "what?"

    When Chu Xiaoxiao heard this, she was immediately disappointed, and muttered: "How can ordinary rabbits run so fast? I have been chasing them for a long time."

    Luo Qingzhou said from the side: "Is it possible that you are running too slowly?"

    Others fell silent.

    Chu Xiaoxiao was stunned, looked at him, and said unconvinced: "Brother Chu, you underestimate me. Although I have short legs, I can run very fast by jumping and jumping! Why don''t we compare now? , who can run faster? If you lose, invite everyone to a restaurant tonight for a big meal, dare you?"

    Wu Kui smiled and said, "I agree."

    Zhou Boyue sighed, "I have to go back and help my sister-in-law do the laundry."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at him.

    Sister Dao said directly: "Xiao Xiao, there is no need to compare...you have already lost."

    Chu Xiaoxiao was even more unconvinced when she heard the words: "No! Sister Dao, although brother Chu advanced yesterday, I am about to advance too. My speed..."

    "He just got promoted again."

    Sister Dao interrupted her with a complicated expression.

    Chu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, and the words in her mouth stopped abruptly, but she didn''t seem to hear clearly, she blinked her eyes and said, "Sister Dao, what did you just say? Who...who has advanced again."

    The smile on Wu Kui''s face froze suddenly, and he looked at Sister Dao.

    Zhou Boyue also raised his head, his face full of astonishment.

    Sister Dao was silent for a moment, then looked at someone and said, "Chu Feiyang, he just broke through again, and now he has advanced to the realm of viscera refining."

    "..."

    The hearts of several people were shocked, and they were tongue-tied.

    There was a long silence and silence beside the carriage.

    "Okay, it''s time for everyone to get on the bus and go back to the city."

    After an unknown amount of time, Xu Qi yelled in the carriage.

    Several people boarded the car one after another.

    Chu Xiaoxiao muttered when she got into the car: "Why so fast... unexpectedly two levels more than others..."

    In the carriage, everyone was still silent.

    Seeing that the people you usually hang out with are not even as good as you, and in just two days, they suddenly become one level higher than yourself, or even two levels higher, who feels better?

    "Don''t wait for that sister Qiandao? I forgot to ask her name today."

    Chu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood and recovered quickly.

    Sister Dao opened the curtain, glanced outside and said, "It''s time, don''t wait."

    The carriage slowly left the intersection.

    The atmosphere in the carriage was strange.

    Of course, Luo Qingzhou felt that their sitting posture today was also very strange.

    In addition to Chu Xiaoxiao still stretching out a pair of short legs carelessly, Sister Dao still bent her legs inwards and shrank her feet under the chair. Even Wu Kui and Zhou Boyue, two big men, unexpectedly put Feet tucked under the chair...

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless for a moment.

    It¡¯s okay for Sister Dao to be afraid, after all, he said yesterday that he would bite her feet,

    But what are these two big men afraid of?

    No matter how perverted he is, he won''t touch their stinky feet, right?

    vomit¡ª

    It makes me want to vomit just thinking about it.

    No words all the way.

    Arrived at the entrance of Jubao Pavilion, several people got out of the carriage one after another. When they were about to leave, Chu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "Brother Chu, you are already in the Dirty Refining Realm, will you go on missions with us in the future?"

    Sister Dao also looked at him.

    It is said that warriors of this realm can find more advanced leaders and teams, and can directly follow them into places where there are more monsters.

    Wu Kui and Zhou Boyue also looked over.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course, as long as it is convenient to get in and out of the city, and the price of Jubao Pavilion is not expensive. The more important thing is..."

    He looked at the silver-haired woman carrying a big knife beside him and said, "Sister Dao is good, I trust Sister Dao."

    Facing his gaze, Sister Dao shrank her toes unconsciously and nervously, and snorted coldly: "It''s useless to flatter, I only care about money!"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said nothing.

    Several people left one after another.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Sister Dao into Jubao Pavilion, first went upstairs and spent 1,000 gold coins to buy two bottles of dirt refining potion, then went down to the first floor, read a book for a while, and wandered among the bookshelves for a while.

    Just as she was about to leave, Sister Dao walked over with a book in her hand, then handed the book in front of him and said, "Are you looking for it?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, took the book, and looked at the cover.

    The cover is painted with a color picture of a small, exquisite, very realistic little feet, white feet, red nails, with a few familiar big characters written on it: "Yuzu Illustration 2"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Sister Dao, you misunderstood, I''m just here to take a look, no..."

    Ms. Dao didn''t listen to his explanation, she turned around and left.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, then casually put the book in his hand on the next shelf, and then went shopping for a while.

    Not long after, he left Jubao Pavilion.

    Sister Dao came down from upstairs, walked to the row of bookshelves, went over to take a look, and sure enough it was gone.

    Luo Qingzhou bought a few bunches of candied haws on the street, and when he was about to go back, he suddenly looked at the streets and alleys in front of him, thought for a while, and thought to himself: I can''t meet her again by such a coincidence, can I?

    Forget it, let¡¯s go shopping for a while.

    Walked on the street for a while.

    When the night was about to fall, he took a shortcut through the alley and went back.

    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to go out from an alley, he suddenly saw that familiar figure appearing at the entrance of the alley!

    Wearing a purple dress, with fiery red lips, a tall and slim figure with undulating bumps, a charming and arrogant appearance, a black leather whip wrapped around her slender waist, and purple stockings wrapped around her slender and straight beautiful legs, **** and seductive.

    "Do you still have to quibble today?"

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly and said: "Miss Ben came back tonight, but she walked around the inner city and sat in the teahouse for a while, and came back when it was getting dark, but she still I was followed by you. Chu Feiyang, what purpose do you have, just say it directly, no need to beat around the bush."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He still didn''t speak, and turned around to leave.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "You haven''t asked my name today!"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to stop, turned around and asked, "What''s the girl''s name today?"

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him, was silent for a while, and said, "Nangong Meijiao, this time it''s true."

    Luo Qingzhou had a look of surprise on his face, and he actually told the truth today.

    "Oh."

    He said "oh" and was about to leave.

    Her voice came from behind her again: "Chu Feiyang, Miss Ben will not go to the Black Forest again."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Oh."

    Nangong Meijiao said again: "Chu Feiyang! You have bullied Miss Ben for so long, do you feel guilty?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and said, "A little bit."

    Nangong Meijiao looked into his eyes: "I''m going back to the capital, and I may never come here again. As for the enmity with you, this lady will never forget it. If in the future..."

    She was silent for a while, and said: "There should be no future."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her for a while, and said sincerely: "Miss Nangong, I wish you the best of luck."

    Night falls.

    A round of silver moon rises in the sky.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stay any longer, and waved his hand, ready to leave.

    He has a lot going on tonight.

    I want to go back to take a bath, visit the eldest lady, and give medicine to the second lady.

    In the dead of night, you have to go to the Yuanyang Tower to meet the big moon and the small moon.

    Thinking that his flying sword might have been successfully refined, he was full of excitement and anticipation.

    Just after walking a certain distance, Nangong Meijiao''s voice suddenly came from behind him again: "Chu Feiyang! Will you go to Kyoto in the future?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused and said, "No."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Nangong Meijiao stood on the spot, staring at his back quickly disappearing into the far end of the alley, and stood for a long time, Fang lowered his head, turned around and left, muttering in a low voice: "Then...see you again ..."

    Thank you "cheN" for your reward from the Silver League!

    Last time, I already donated a leader, and now I have rewarded a silver alliance, so scary...

    Thank you!

    There were two more leaders yesterday, and one more silver alliance today. This is the most rewards I have received since I wrote the book.

    Thank you all book friends!

    Bow!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236ï¼š take care of yourself

    Chapter 236 Take care of yourself

    In the small courtyard.

    Xiao Die is collecting the clothes that are drying outside.

    After Luo Qingzhou came back, he greeted her and went straight into the house.

    First, he took out the Sun-Moon mirror from the storage bag, put the side inlaid with moonlight up, and placed it on the desk, facing the moonlight outside the window.

    Next.

    Take out the Jianwu Stone from the storage bag again, hold it in the palm of your hand, and check the stats after the promotion.

    Input the internal force, and the value will be displayed.

    ¡¾Power: 6300¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 100¡¿

    ¡¾Resistant Strength: 2000¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual Power: 200¡¿

    All data have increased significantly!

    The strength actually increased by two thousand.

    The speed has also increased from fifty to one hundred.

    After entering the realm of viscera refining, the strength has obviously been greatly improved!

    It is estimated that if he punches down now, a martial artist in the realm of muscle training will have to die directly.

    And two days ago, he was only a martial artist in the Jinjing realm.

    In just two days, he skipped two grades, not only beyond the expectations of Sister Dao and others, but also beyond his own expectations.

    He looked at the Sun and Moon mirror on the desk in front of the window, secretly wondering, how could this kind of heaven-defying treasure appear at the bottom of the lake in Tingyuyuan on a moonlit night?

    What secrets are hidden in the secret chamber hidden at the bottom of the lake?

    There are so many bones of monsters in the cave, what is going on?

    Could it be that this precious mirror and that mask all emerged from the underground secret passage?

    It seems that there are still many secrets hidden in the Qin Mansion.

    The treasures of the Qin Mansion mentioned by Yue Wu are likely to be true.

    His father-in-law should know all these things, right?

    Or, even he, the head of the family, was kept in the dark?

    Luo Qingzhou was full of doubts.

    He decided to continue to open the way tomorrow when he went to practice at the bottom of the lake.

    If you can successfully open that channel, you may be able to discover something.

    There is no need to go out to practice dirty.

    Only use the practice of mind, breathing and breathing, and strenuous exercise, control heartbeat, blood breathing, etc., plus soaking in potions, slowly temper the internal organs.

    This level takes much longer, and it is much more difficult to break through.

    Many martial artists are stuck here all their lives, until they die.

    After refining viscera and breaking through, he becomes a martial artist.

    Due to the qualitative change of the internal organs and the rebirth, not only the strength is greatly enhanced, but the life span will also increase to about 150 years old.

    Those with strong internal organs can even live to be two hundred years old.

    That''s why there are so many warriors, risking their lives one after another, running around, looking for cultivation resources, and cultivating desperately.

    No one wants to live longer.

    Of course Luo Qingzhou wants to.

    So, he has to continue to practice hard and climb to a higher place.

    "My lord, can the servants come in?"

    Xiaodie''s voice came from outside the door.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the Jianwu Stone, went to open the door and said, "Come in."

    Xiao Die neatly put the folded clean clothes in his closet, and then said: "My lord, Sister Zhu''er came here just now, she said she asked you to come over at night, but she didn''t say anything."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, did Miss Er cough again?

    Xiaodie went to the kitchen and heated up the food.

    When Luo Qingzhou went out to eat, he asked her to boil the hot water quickly.

    He killed someone today, so he had to take a bath before he could go to see the second lady, otherwise he would have a bad breath, which might cause harm to the girl''s weak body.

    After eating, go into the house to take a bath.

    Dropped a drop of crimson dirt refining potion into the bathtub, and the clear water in the bucket immediately turned red, like fresh blood.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his clothes, put it into the bucket, submerged in the water, closed his eyes and used his internal force to quickly absorb it.

    When Xiaodie came in with a towel to help him rub his back, she inadvertently glanced at the bucket, and was startled: "My lord, you''re bleeding!"

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, and said speechlessly: "It''s a potion. I''m not a woman, how can I bleed so much."

    Xiao Die froze for a moment, opened her small mouth, her face flushed red, and asked shyly, "Master, you...how do you know that the woman is bleeding? You...have you ever seen a slave girl?"

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes and ignored her.

    Xiao Die pouted her lips, and muttered in a low voice: "It turns out that Young Master is often peeking at other people."

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes, rubbed his body and said, "Where is it often, it is obviously every day."

    He didn''t lie.

    Every night when he was out of his body, he would go to take a peek at her.

    "what¡­"

    The little girl''s face turned pale.

    After taking a shower.

    Luo Qingzhou changed into a loose and clean Confucian robe, went out, and walked towards Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    When passing Lingchan Moon Palace, I wanted to go in to say hello, but the courtyard door was locked.

    Did you also go to Miss Qin Er?

    He walked quickly to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, thinking about what he said to Miss Qin last night, wondering if the other party understood.

    When I came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, I found that Miss Qin was not here.

    Zhu''er held a throwing knife in her hand and was practicing in the courtyard. When she saw him, she quickly put away the flying knife and said, "My lord, go in quickly. Miss coughed again just now."

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression froze, and he quickly walked into the room.

    Qiu''er just came out of the study, saw him coming in, squatted on the ground quickly, helped him take off his shoes, and said in a low voice: "My lord, miss is reading a book on the couch, coughing several times, and refuses to drink medicine, and refuses to take medicine." Rest, you go in and persuade."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and entered the room.

    The room is surrounded by heat.

    The weak girl in a plain white dress is sitting on the beauty bed, looking at the book in her hand seriously.

    She frowned slightly, as if she was thinking about something seriously, and she didn''t notice him coming in.

    "Second Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou yelled softly and walked over.

    Qin Weimo suddenly came to his senses, turned his head to look at him, there was a gleam of light in his eyes suddenly, and a happy smile appeared on his slightly pale and beautiful face: "Brother-in-law, you are here... come up quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, stood in front of her and said, "Second Miss, are you coughing again? Is it serious?"

    Qin Weimo shook his head slightly, and said softly: "It''s not serious, I just coughed a few times, and no one coughed up blood. Brother-in-law, don''t worry."

    Luo Qingzhou took out a small white porcelain bottle from his bosom, uncorked the bottle, and said softly, "Second Miss, stretch out your hand."

    Qin Weimo obediently took out both snow-white jade hands, spread out his palms, stretched them out in front of him, and said with a smile, "Brother-in-law, do you have time tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou carefully poured a drop of spiritual liquid from the porcelain bottle into her palm, and said with a serious face: "Second Miss, today''s medicine is different from last time, and it may be more effective. Once you feel unwell, You must speak out, and you must not hold back."

    Seeing the seriousness of what he said, Qin Weimo quickly nodded obediently and said, "Yes, Weimo remembered."

    Then he looked at him helplessly and said: "Brother-in-law, can you stay here tonight, with Wei Mo? The effect of the medicine may only come out at night. At that time, if brother-in-law is not around and Wei Mo feels uncomfortable again, what should I do?" How to do it?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, glanced at the "Guide to the Imperial Examination" on the table, and said apologetically, "Second Miss, I have something to do tonight. But I can leave later, the effect of this medicine is very fast, it may take an hour Then it will work.¡±

    Qin Weimo lowered his head slightly, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, sister came to look for Weimo during the day."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her pale face and said, "What did she say?"

    Qin Weimo bit her pink lips, but did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and took the initiative to say: "Should she tell you what happened last night? I did refuse."

    Qin Weimo raised his head, looked at him softly and said, "Brother-in-law, Weimo knows that you refused. Weimo knows that brother-in-law wants to decide his own affairs based on his own ability, instead of being led by others all the time." Let''s go. Brother-in-law... In fact, Weimo never thought of breaking your marriage with your sister. My sister came to Weimo several times before, but Weimo refused..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent.

    Qin Weimo frowned slightly, and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, Weimo''s body is too weak to... can''t serve brother-in-law... So, Weimo just wants to be like this now, watching quietly from the side, often You can see your brother-in-law, and you can often listen to his brother-in-law telling stories and reciting poems, that''s enough... Wei Mo is already very content..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her tenderly and said, "Second Miss, don''t be pessimistic, your health will definitely be fine, don''t worry."

    Qin Weimo smiled softly: "Yes."

    In the study, quiet down.

    Qiu''er knocked lightly on the door outside: "My lord, can you help the servant to feed the young lady some medicine?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked over and opened the door, took the medicine, walked to the front of the collapse, handed it to the girl and said, "Drink it."

    Qin Weimo lowered his head obediently, put his mouth to the front of the bowl, but did not raise his hand to take it, with a playful smile in his eyes, and slightly pursed his lips: "Brother-in-law, hello, Weimo will drink."

    Qiu''er whispered at the door: "Uncle, it''s up to you!"

    After finishing speaking, he closed the door.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the spoon and fed the concoction in the bowl into the girl''s mouth spoon by spoon.

    Qin Weimo drank a few sips, frowned slightly and said: "Brother-in-law, bitterness..."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and suddenly took out a bunch of candied haws from his arms, handed it to her mouth, and said, "Take a sip, take a sip."

    Qin Weimo looked at the candied haws in front of him in surprise, with a happy smile on his face, then looked at him softly and said, "Brother-in-law, did you buy this specially for Weimo?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Well, I bought several bunches, Xiaodie, Bailing, Xia Chan, they all have them."

    Qin Weimo: "..."

    "Brother-in-law, I won''t drink anymore..."

    "If you don''t drink, I will leave."

    "Woo..."

    "Drink or not?"

    "drink¡­"

    Finally, Second Miss Qin drank all the concoction in the bowl.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for another hour, and after seeing that she had stopped coughing and was in good health, he said goodbye and left.

    In the evening of tomorrow, there will be a banquet in the National Palace.

    Qin Weimo knew that he still had a lot of things to do, so he didn''t ask him to stay, but softly told him: "Brother-in-law, take care of yourself, the Qin family can''t live without brother-in-law, Weimo..."

    She didn''t go on.

    Luo Qingzhou left in silence.

    She pushed open the window and stood in front of it, watching his back gradually go away with gentle eyes, until he disappeared into the night outside the door.

    "Qiuer, Zhuer... pack up your things."

    "Miss, have you really decided?"

    The girl stood in front of the window, bathed in the white moonlight. After a long silence, Fang said: "Well, it''s decided."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the courtyard.

    After explaining to Xiaodie, he went back to the room and was out of his body.

    The spirit passed through the roof, flew up into the air, and searched the entire mansion carefully. After seeing that there was nothing abnormal, Fang impatiently flew towards the mandarin duck building.

    Hope his flying sword won''t let him down!

    Everyone try to follow up, especially the chapter of the second lady.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237ï¼š When the moon is dark and the wind is high, when flying swords kill people!

    Chapter 237 When the moon is dark and the wind is high, when flying swords kill people!

    "Hoo¡ª"

    It''s a bit windy tonight.

    When Luo Qingzhou rushed all the way to Yuanyang Tower, the moon-white figure and the red figure were already waiting on the cornice.

    "Brother, your flying sword has been refined."

    Before reaching the roof, the red figure had already yelled sweetly.

    Luo Qingzhou floated behind Yue Bai''s figure, suppressed the excitement and excitement in his heart, cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue."

    Under the moonlight, the moon-white figure on the cornices floats like a fairy.

    She moved her sleeve, and a flying sword about five inches long floated out of the halo, hovering in front of him.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at it.

    The flying sword was black, as thin as paper, with two sharp edges, the tip of the sword was cold, and the tail had no handle, only one finger wide.

    Under the moonlight, the entire sword body did not reflect any luster.

    If it weren''t for the strong eyesight of the soul, and the flying sword was under the moonlight, it would be really difficult to see its existence.

    If this flying sword flies at night, let alone ordinary people, even warriors, it may be difficult to spot it.

    No wonder it is said that flying swords attack people silently and kill people invisible.

    This is simply an invisible killer at night!

    "Brother, there are your blood essence and hair in the flying sword. Now you can touch it with your fingertips, input a little soul power into it, and you will be able to establish contact with it, and then you can control it with divine thoughts and soul power."

    The red figure guided the road beside him.

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his finger as he said, and touched the blade of Feijian.

    A chilly coolness came through the blade.

    He slowly input a trace of soul power from his fingertips, the flying sword trembled suddenly, and made a humming sound.

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou immediately felt that his soul had established a connection with him.

    The two seem to be connected by blood!

    The red figure immediately said: "Brother, try to pull it with your spiritual sense, just like directing your arm."

    Luo Qingzhou did as he said, and concentrated his spiritual thoughts on Feijian, slowly pulling it forward.

    The flying sword trembled and began to fly forward unsteadily.

    Although a little slow and dull, but very obedient.

    "Brother, with your current soul strength, you can only pull it within a range of three meters at most. Beyond three meters, the effect will be very weak, and it will consume a lot of spiritual thoughts and soul power."

    The red figure explained from the side.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to concentrate on practicing.

    The speed of the flying sword gradually increased, and the flight became more and more smooth.

    At first, it can only fly in a straight line.

    Slowly, start to turn up and down.

    Then, suddenly turned around and backwards.

    Immediately, suddenly extreme turns and U-turns in forward flight.

    The red figure approached him, stretched out a snow-white slender finger from the halo, and said sweetly: "Brother, look, like this, hold up a finger to pull it. Rotate your finger in circles, first slowly, and then start to move." Turn around at a faster speed. After my brother has practiced proficiently, if you encounter an enemy, you only need to rotate your fingers once, and the flying sword will circle around the enemy''s neck, and the enemy''s head will fall off..."

    Listening to her guidance, Luo Qingzhou immediately raised his finger and tried to pull the flying sword.

    Under his command, Feijian started stumbling around in circles.

    After practicing continuously for half an hour.

    The speed of Feijian''s circle finally became faster.

    "Shhhhh!"

    Fingers twirled quickly, and Feijian also began to twirl quickly.

    "Brother, do you know why this flying sword is so thin, so thin, and has no handle? It is for instant killing, it can penetrate the enemy''s body at the fastest speed, and then disappear..."

    "Brother, the color of the blade is black, and it can''t reflect light. Do you know why? It''s just to approach the enemy silently at night..."

    "Brother, although your flying sword is made of ordinary materials, it looks very sharp. Even the bones of monsters can be cut off in an instant. Senior sister may have added other things to it for you, and it is very precious... "

    Luo Qingzhou practiced the flying sword while listening to her tireless explanation.

    At three o''clock.

    He has practiced very proficiently.

    Although it has not reached the state of the unity of human and sword, it can basically be controlled very smoothly.

    It was only then that he remembered that he hadn''t thanked the two of them yet.

    "Xiaoyue, thank you for your materials."

    "Sister Yue, thank you for helping to refine the flying sword, and thank you for your refining furnace. By the way, Xiaoyue said that you added something else to the flying sword. What is it? Sister Yue, can you tell me first? Although I can''t afford it now, but I will remember it, and I will definitely pay you back when I have a chance in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands, his face full of gratitude and sincerity.

    On the eaves, Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, Fang said lightly: "No need."

    The red figure suddenly laughed beside him and said, "Brother, the senior sister may want you to give me your body. After all, those things are too precious, and my brother may not be able to pay them back for the rest of his life."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, and cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue, as long as I have time, I will come to tell you stories and scriptures every night. If Sister Yue wants to listen to other books, you can tell me, say Maybe I have one here too.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the red figure on the side suddenly brightened, and he asked quickly: "Brother, can my sister also enjoy the love my brother has for my senior sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou moved aside, and said: "When I finish telling that story and that scripture, if you still want to hear it, I will continue to tell it. But..."

    The red figure immediately said: "Brother, but what?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t know when I will leave here, maybe I won''t be in Mocheng in the future."

    There was a moment of silence on the roof.

    The red figure sighed suddenly: "Brother, I have to leave after the Chinese New Year is over."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and asked, "Where are you going?"

    The red figure hesitated for a moment, and said, "Maybe it''s Kyoto. I have something to do and I need to go there for a while. What about brother, where are you planning to go then?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused and said, "Yangzhou."

    The red figure was silent for a while, and asked: "What about my brother''s wife and family? Will they all go with them?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, but looked at Yue Bai''s figure on the cornice and said, "Sister Yue, will you leave here by then?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "No."

    The red figure glanced at her, and couldn''t help but said: "Senior sister, are you sure you won''t?"

    Yuebai figure stopped talking.

    On the roof, there was another moment of silence.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that it was getting late, cupped his hands and said: "Sister Yue, Xiaoyue, I have something to do tonight, so I won''t tell you stories. Let''s see the situation tomorrow night. Sorry, I''m a little busy recently."

    The red figure was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "Brother, it''s fine, then you can go to work. I just didn''t understand what happened yesterday, so I''m going to ask my senior sister for advice."

    "it is good."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stay any longer, flew into the night sky, and flew directly out of the city.

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the night sky where he disappeared, and there was still no expression on his flawless face.

    "Senior Sister, I''m leaving after the new year. But, I think I may have a breakthrough, I can''t live without him."

    After a moment of silence, the red figure suddenly said.

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "You don''t have to leave."

    The red figure shook his head: "I''m going to the capital, and I have something very important to do, which concerns the people of the world."

    Yuebai figure did not speak again.

    "Senior sister, lend him to me for a while, okay? Just one...just two months, okay?"

    The red figure paused for a moment, then said again: "I will pay him, I won''t use him for nothing."

    Yuebai figure said: "He is not mine, you don''t need to borrow it from me."

    The red figure raised his eyebrows and said: "Senior Sister, if you say that, then I will be impolite? I will use a beauty trick to lure him away, or directly use violence to take him away forcibly. Do you have any objections? "

    Yuebai figure did not speak.

    But suddenly the moonlight flickered on her body, the white skirt fluttered, and the blue hair behind her was windless and automatic.

    The red figure sneered suddenly, and said sarcastically: "I know you are reluctant! You say it''s not yours, but it''s already regarded as forbidden, and it''s more important than anyone else."

    There was a moment of silence.

    She sighed again, and said: "It seems that I can only give that thing to him. Although I am a bit reluctant, in order to continue to listen to his teaching... However, I don''t know if his stories and scriptures can be passed on there. And show. Sister, where''s yours? Take it out and try it?"

    Outside the city.

    The night wind howled, and there was no one in the wilderness.

    Luo Qingzhou rode the wind and soon came to the foot of Zixia Mountain.

    Not long after, they found the members of the Song family in the woods.

    But there are only three people left in the woods, and the others don''t know where they went.

    The three of them gathered together and seemed to be discussing something in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou approached slowly from the big tree above his head.

    Only one of them said: "When we enter the city tomorrow afternoon, someone will pick us up, and then we will hide in..."

    "Aw¡ª"

    At this moment, there was a scream of a wild beast suddenly from the mountainside.

    Immediately, a cold light flashed in the woods on the mountainside.

    Luo Qingzhou was floating on a high place, and he could see clearly.

    At this moment, the people under the tree stopped talking and looked at the mountain together.

    "Fifth and the others seem to have encountered a beast, will something happen?"

    "It''s okay, listening to the voice is an ordinary beast, and it should have been killed by them."

    Several people were talking in low voices again.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the place on the mountainside where the cold light was shining just now, and his heart was shocked. He immediately rose into the air and flew over quickly.

    That place seems to be the place where his mother was buried!

    "Shua!"

    He flew over at the fastest speed and fell into the forest.

    In the woods next to his mother''s grave, two figures are examining a beast on the ground.

    The beast had its head broken and was completely dead.

    Both of them had hoes in their hands!

    "Let''s go, it''s just an ordinary beast, and its flesh and blood are worthless. It''s better to dig up this grave as soon as possible, go back and rest, there are still big things to do tomorrow."

    The two took hoes and walked to the grave.

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered with a ferocious cold light, he stretched out his fingers, his soul power fluctuated, and he quietly approached the two of them.

    One person raised his hoe, and with a "click", he planed up the wooden signboard erected in front of the tomb, and fell to the ground.

    The other person hastily said: "Don''t break the wooden sign, Uncle said, we will bring this wooden sign and the bones in this tomb into the city tomorrow, and then go to the Qin government to make a sick person. They won''t give it to you." The kid''s mother moved the grave, so let our Song family help, hehe, move directly to their residence!"

    The man who planed off the wooden sign bent down to pick up the wooden sign on the ground, glanced at it in the dim moonlight, and said with a sneer: "Mother Qingzhou...the tomb of the Lin family...hmph, Cheng Guofu is stingy, There is no place to bury the dead, and even the surname Luo is not allowed to stay there... That lady is really cruel, and she even wants to borrow our hands..."

    The words in his mouth stopped abruptly.

    The man on the opposite side was digging the grave with a hoe, when he suddenly stopped talking, he raised his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Around the tomb, there was an eerie silence.

    "Chick..."

    A strange sound suddenly sounded slightly.

    It sounds like the sound of rushing water.

    The man holding the wooden sign in his hand was frozen in place, motionless.

    His mouth was still open, but no more words came out.

    On his neck, a thin red line faintly appeared, and blood was shooting out...

    "Lun...Longo?"

    The face of the man on the opposite side began to turn pale, and his voice began to tremble.

    "Grunt!"

    The man holding the wooden sign suddenly tilted his head and fell off his neck!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238ï¼š Xia Chan, uncle likes you very much!

    Chapter 238 Xia Chan, my uncle likes you very much!

    "Snapped!"

    The wooden sign in his hand slipped to the ground.

    The headless corpse froze in place.

    Blood spurted from the broken neck like a spring, and there was a sizzling sound. In the silent woods, the sound was very clear.

    "à²¡ª"

    The man on the opposite side hurriedly dropped the **** in his hand, shot out like a sharp arrow, and fled in horror!

    At the same time, he shouted down the mountain in horror: "Uncle! Enemy attack¡ª"

    A black shadow invisible to the naked eye followed him silently like the wind, and in the halo, a paper-thin ink-black flying sword trembled slightly as it was accumulating power.

    Warrior is not an ordinary person.

    Whether it is the powerful qi and blood or breath, it can automatically repel and block the ghosts and the things used by the ghosts.

    And their flesh and bones have been tempered to be as tough as iron.

    Luo Qingzhou just learned to control the flying sword tonight, so he must input the maximum soul power, and must be close to at least two meters to guarantee a fatal blow!

    In the woods under the mountain.

    The three members of the Song family were discussing things in a low voice, when they suddenly heard the shouts from the mountainside, their expressions changed, and they all rushed up the mountain.

    Among them was a middle-aged man in a gray robe named Song Yan. He was the cousin of Song Fu, the patriarch of the Song family. He was also the warrior with the highest cultivation level among the current survivors of the Song family.

    His speed is the fastest, almost in the blink of an eye, he has already rushed to the mountainside.

    In the dark night, his vision is still clear.

    He saw his nephew rushing from the mountain, and also saw the terrified expression on his face.

    When he was about to ask aloud, his pupils suddenly shrank!

    His nephew, who was running fast and was about to meet him, suddenly fell forward for some reason, and fell on the steep steps with a "bang".

    Immediately, it rolled down.

    just stopped at the foot of his quick stop.

    "A... Uncle..."

    The young man raised his hand with difficulty, only shouted these two words tremblingly, then dropped his hand and died completely.

    Song Yan''s face changed drastically, and with a "wow", the gray robe on his body suddenly swelled up and made a rattling noise.

    He tensed his muscles and skin, his eyes gleamed, and he looked around vigilantly.

    "Uncle!"

    At this time, a pair of young men and women rushed up quickly, and when they saw the corpse on the ground, their expressions changed drastically.

    "Get close to me!"

    Song Yan shouted anxiously, his eyes still searching all around.

    The pair of young men and women hurriedly approached him, one of them drew out the sword in his hand, and the other clenched his fist, his face was full of horror, and his eyes searched in the surrounding darkness.

    The surrounding woods were dead silent.

    There was only the whimpering of Night Breeze, and the occasional cry of night owls from the distant forest.

    The three of them stood back to back, their whole bodies were tense, and they dared not move.

    On a big tree ten meters away.

    Luo Qingzhou pinched the flying sword with two fingers, hid in the dark canopy, and looked down at them.

    In his sight, the whole body of the three people was full of energy and blood, rolling violently.

    Especially the middle-aged man in the gray robe, his whole body was burning with energy and blood like a flame, surrounded by more vigor, protecting his whole body, like a shield covering his whole body.

    Strength into a mask, this is a martial artist''s only skill.

    With Luo Qingzhou''s current spiritual strength, as long as he is within five meters of him, he will touch his outgoing energy and be immediately noticed by him.

    It''s like going to Chengguo Mansion that night, and being almost knocked out by Luo Yannian''s punch.

    The martial artist is full of energy and blood, surrounded by energy, ordinary ghosts dare not get close at all.

    Even if he has cultivated to the state of Yuwu now, he dare not approach him head-on. If he is hit by a punch, he will either die or be injured.

    Yin souls are ghosts after all, they can''t overcome the thunder disaster, they can''t become Yang gods, and they are still fearful and defeated by powerful warriors who are as strong as Yang.

    Luo Qingzhou watched from a distance from the tree, but did not come closer.

    Even if he attacked those two warriors who were only in the realm of martial arts just now, they had to be close to two meters to ensure that the flying sword could penetrate their bodies.

    Those three people were equally terrified and did not dare to act rashly.

    Because they don''t know who the enemy is, what cultivation level the opponent is, where the opponent is hiding, let alone how many people the opponent has.

    The corpse on the ground has blood gushing from the neck.

    It looks like it was stabbed by a sword or other sharp weapon, but the opponent should be very strong.

    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have killed the two of them silently in a flash.

    "Walk!"

    Song Yan persisted for a while, and retreated resolutely: "Come closer to me, look at the forest on both sides!"

    The three of them immediately leaned together and quickly retreated down the mountain.

    As for the bodies of those two people, no one dared to take another look.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately floated into the night sky and followed behind, not far or near, he could see them and hear their voices.

    "We can''t stay here any longer. The other party should have found out a long time ago, and they have even recruited a master. Let''s go, notify the city immediately, we will enter the outer city now. Tell Xun''er and the others to gather together and stop monitoring the Qin Mansion It¡¯s over, we can¡¯t give each other another chance to kill one by one! Let¡¯s act together tomorrow night and let them pay with blood!¡±

    "Let Xun''er inform the eldest lady of the Chengguo Mansion to borrow from that old Mei. Also, let the Zhang family come over quickly..."

    The three of them went down the mountain without staying any longer, and immediately rushed towards Mocheng.

    Luo Qingzhou followed quietly in mid-air, and followed them all the way to the outer city of Mocheng. Fang stopped when he saw them entering a dilapidated small courtyard.

    At this time, they can still enter the city.

    It seems that there are also their people among the guards of the outer city.

    I don''t know what treasure the Qin family has, so many forces in Mocheng are willing to risk their heads to collude with the Song family.

    Luo Qingzhou carefully observed the nearby streets and alleys and empty dilapidated houses for a while before turning back to Zixia Mountain.

    When he came to the middle of the mountain, he floated down.

    Both feet landed lightly, as if they hadn''t stepped on anything, but they couldn''t penetrate the ground.

    Looking at the wooden sign that fell on the ground, he subconsciously stretched out his hand, wanting to pick it up and insert it in front of the grave again, but as soon as his hand touched it, it penetrated the wooden sign directly, making it impossible to hold it at all.

    It is said to be the realm of imperial objects, but in fact it is only a small realm of the first glimpse realm. It can only touch things specially refined for the soul, and most real objects cannot be touched.

    Only by breaking through to the next great realm of refining the gods can one start to truly drive all objects and at the same time practice the method of possession.

    When the time comes, the soul will be able to speak and do things with the help of other people''s bodies, and even those animals and monsters can temporarily borrow their bodies.

    That''s the time to achieve something small.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his hand, looked at the grave in front of him, and knelt down slowly.

    The night wind passed through the forest, and there was a mournful sob, as if someone was crying alone in the middle of the night.

    Luo Qingzhou bent down and kowtowed, and said softly: "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely get back the humiliation today. I will never forget the revenge of killing your life. I swear to you that I will let you Her family was ruined and her blood was paid. Whatever she likes, the child will let her lose, and whatever she cares about, the child will destroy. The child will let her enjoy the greatest and deepest pain in this world!"

    The night passed quietly.

    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly there was a bird''s call in the forest.

    The eastern sky began to turn white.

    Luo Qingzhou left Zixia Mountain and flew back to the city.

    He went to Chengguo Mansion first, and landed on the eaves of the neighboring house, silently looking at the familiar but unfamiliar mansion.

    On the eaves of the tallest house in the mansion, there are two more red beads.

    Obviously, it was the last time he spied on the soul, which made Luo Yannian vigilant, so he installed these two special restraints on the soul.

    But this thing is useless to him now.

    But even so, he dare not enter Chengguo Mansion casually now.

    Because the Chengguo Mansion is now full of warriors, and they are patrolling the mansion, obviously for the banquet tomorrow night.

    Tomorrow night, the dinner to congratulate the eldest lady on her appointment as an imperial lady will be attended by not only the nobles of Mocheng, but also the eldest princess and people from the court. Naturally, Luo Yannian dare not be careless and must strengthen the guard.

    Where warriors gather, even if you don''t need to use your hands, the blood that burns like a sea of ??fire makes the soul dare not approach.

    Luo Qingzhou watched silently on the nearby roof for a while, then Fang floated into the air and returned to the Qin Mansion.

    He first went to Meixiang Xiaoyuan and took a look at Second Miss Qin.

    Miss Qin Er was lying on the bed and fast asleep, Qingli''s face was still pale, but she looked better than last night, and she didn''t cough anymore.

    I don''t know if the spiritual liquid has worked.

    Luo Qingzhou stayed for a while longer before he passed through the roof and floated back to his small courtyard.

    Just about to enter the house, suddenly saw a familiar figure standing under the big tree outside the courtyard.

    Wearing a light green dress, holding a sword in his arms, with a slender body and a cold pretty face, he was staring at the closed courtyard door in a daze, wondering what he was thinking.

    Luo Qingzhou watched her for a while, then returned to the room, fascinated.

    First put the two drops of spiritual liquid on the Sun and Moon Mirror into a porcelain bottle, then turned the mirror over and placed it on the table in front of the window again.

    After finishing these, he put on his coat and went out.

    When he reached the small courtyard, he walked lightly and walked to the door without a sound, and then opened the door suddenly with a "squeak".

    The girl who was in a daze under the tree suddenly woke up, and when she was about to turn around to avoid it, Luo Qingzhou suddenly shouted: "Chanchan, I bought you candied haws!"

    Xia Chan paused, but still left quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said again: "I bought it for you alone, Bailing doesn''t have it."

    Xia Chan stopped, but did not turn around.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the candied haws from the storage bag, walked over and said, "Chanchan, I need your help."

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, still turned her back to him, and said in a low voice, "Kill someone?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked in surprise: "How do you know?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head slightly: "The only thing I can do to help you... is to kill people..."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, and quickly said: "Of course it''s not just about killing people, there are many things Chanchan can help me with."

    Xia Chan turned around, looked into his eyes and said, "Yes, which ones?"

    Luo Qingzhou tilted his head and said, "Wait, let me think about it..."

    It took a long time to think about it.

    "Humph!"

    Xia Chan turned around and left.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately chased after her, and said with a smile: "Chanchan, I''m just kidding you, don''t be angry. Take the candied haws, and I''ll tell you what you can do to help me. There are really many, Grandpa didn''t lie to you."

    Xia Chan just stopped and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou handed the candied haws in front of her, and said: "Look, first, my uncle stays with you in summer, it''s very cool, you don''t need to fan or go to a shady place; second, your sword is very fast , My uncle is not afraid of mosquitoes when staying with you in summer, and he is not afraid of insects when he goes outdoors; third, you don¡¯t like to talk, my uncle will be very quiet when he is with you, and he is not afraid of noise; fourth..."

    Xia Chan turned around and left.

    This time, her steps were fast, her pretty face was colder, the sword in her hand was clenched tighter, and her pink cheeks were puffed up.

    She was really angry.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the same spot without chasing her. Looking at her back quickly going away, she suddenly said loudly: "Fourth, Xia Chan, you are very cute! My uncle likes you very much! Every day I see you, my uncle is in a very good mood. it is good!"

    The figure who had already walked to the distance in anger suddenly froze and stopped.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239ï¼š Oh, Brother Qingzhou

    Chapter 239 Oh, Brother Qingzhou

    The night quietly receded.

    A ray of dawn lighted up in the sky, and suddenly there were many birds singing around.

    Even the wind that blows has a scent of flowers in the morning.

    The day finally dawned.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the slender figure, and when she was about to say "fifth", she held the sword and walked away quickly without stopping.

    soon disappeared in the first rays of morning light.

    "It should be agreed."

    Luo Qingzhou said to himself.

    After standing there for a while, Fang turned and returned to the courtyard.

    Although I didn''t sleep all night, I didn''t feel sleepy at this time, and I was still full of energy.

    Go back to the courtyard.

    The industrious Xiaodie has already woken up and is standing under the eaves combing her hair. When she saw him coming in from the outside, she was surprised: "My lord, did you get up so early?"

    Immediately he said again: "The young master just came back from outside, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked over and pinched her delicate face, and said, "Well, I just came back from the brothel."

    After finishing speaking, he entered the house.

    "what¡­"

    The little girl froze on the spot, then pursed her mouth and muttered: "You lied to me again, the young master didn''t dare to go, last time I was almost scared by sister Xia Chan and dared not come back."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room, sat down at the desk, and thought carefully about today''s plan for a while.

    Then he went out to say hello to the little girl in the courtyard, and went out again.

    He went directly to the Moonlit Night to listen to the Yuyuan, entered the bamboo forest in the corner, and then got out of his body and began to practice flying swords.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The flying sword flew around him quickly, turning sharply left and right, dashing up and down, and then circling rapidly on the spot.

    "Crack!"

    With a slight twist of the finger, the flying sword instantly circled around a green bamboo, and then the green bamboo was cut off directly and fell down.

    After practicing for an hour in the bamboo forest.

    He took the flying sword and flew into the air, facing the golden morning sun, he flew up to the Moon Tower in the lake, and began to practice the flying sword on the roof of the building again.

    Going out of the body during the day, driving the flying sword requires more soul power, and it will be consumed faster.

    At the same time, the flying sword will be more obvious.

    So, it has to be fast!

    It would be better if the distance can be extended.

    He first practiced within three meters, and after he was proficient, he tried to extend two meters outward.

    Sure enough, as Xiaoyue said, when the flying sword was a little farther away, his soul power and divine sense were consumed faster, and at the same time, it was not as easy to drive as before, and the speed and power of the flying sword were also greatly reduced.

    It seems that his current state of mind and soul is still too low.

    "Shua!"

    He continued to practice within three meters.

    Under the scorching sun, his soul became hotter and hotter, and his soul power was consumed faster and faster.

    At noon.

    He retracted the flying sword and floated back to the bamboo forest, fascinated.

    Immediately, he took out the beef water from the storage bag, ate lunch briefly, and after a short rest, he went out of his mind again and left the Qin Mansion.

    Flying during the daytime, be more cautious.

    not long.

    He came to the outer city, followed the streets and houses that he wrote down yesterday, and quickly found the dilapidated small courtyard.

    The courtyard door was closed, and there was no one in the small courtyard.

    The wooden doors of several houses were also tightly closed, as if no one lived there.

    Luo Qingzhou flew to the roof, landed cautiously, searched for several houses, and found those figures in the woodshed.

    In addition to the three members of the Song family last night, there was also an old man and two other young men.

    The old man, Luo Qingzhou, knew him. He was the bodyguard next to the second son Luo of the Chengguo Mansion. He was called Mr. Mei, and he should be a martial artist.

    The other two were unfamiliar faces.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that there were two martial artists in the room, so he didn''t dare to approach them. He hid on the top of the roof and observed carefully.

    The three members of the Song family were devouring their lunch, and it seemed that they hadn''t eaten enough for a long time.

    The old man surnamed Mei was standing at the door, looking out the window and frowning, as if thinking about something.

    The other two men, one with a sword on his waist and the other with a knife in his hand, were talking in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou vaguely heard one of them mention "our Zhang family" and so on.

    It turned out to be someone sent by the Zhang family.

    Both the Chengguo Mansion and the Zhang Family have sent people over, but I don''t know if there are others.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, then penetrated the roof and rose into the air, condescendingly searching around.

    Suddenly, he saw a familiar beggar at the alley not far away.

    The beggar was sitting under the big tree at the entrance and exit of the inner city. He was the one who tipped off the Song family. He should be helping to keep watch now.

    Apart from him, there is no other suspicious person outside.

    If there are other people, they may have been waiting somewhere in the inner city, and they should be preparing to join these people in the inner city, and then wait for the opportunity to enter the Qin Mansion.

    That opportunity, of course, is the dinner held at the Chengguo Mansion tonight.

    At that time, the nobles of the entire Mo city will go, and the Qin family will naturally go too.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, then carefully returned to the firewood room and looked down.

    The middle-aged man from the Song family was talking to the old man surnamed Mei: "Brother Mei, you are going tonight, you only have to deal with Qin Chuan from the Qin family. His current cultivation is probably at the level of a martial artist. You are a mid-stage martial artist. It is more than enough to deal with him. Kill him, and the rest of the mansion should not pose any threat to us. When the second son of your family takes the exam, you will also lose a strong opponent... As for the treasures of the Qin mansion, we only want revenge, yes Those treasures are not of interest, you guys can distribute and dispose of them at will..."

    The eyes of the old man surnamed Mei flickered, but he didn''t answer.

    "Let''s set off when it gets dark, go to the inner city to meet them, and wait for that old man Qin Wenzheng to go out..."

    Luo Qingzhou listened for a while, passed through the roof, rose into the air and left quickly.

    At the beginning, he was going to find a way to kill these people first, get rid of the threat, and take the head of the Song family to the Chengguo Mansion by the way, so as to disgust the lady who was happily accepting the canonization, but just now he saw that the person surnamed Mei When he was an old man, he suddenly thought that that person often appeared in the Blackwood Forest with Second Master Luo, and even Sister Dao knew that he was Luo Yu''s guard, if...

    He suddenly had a bold idea.

    Not only will the eldest princess go tonight, the imperial court has also sent people to Mocheng to attend the banquet tonight.

    At that time, it will be the most glorious time for the Chengguo Mansion, and the time when the eldest lady will be the happiest.

    Thinking of that scene, and thinking of his mother''s tragic death and the hatred that his mother''s grave was almost gouged last night, he gritted his teeth.

    So he decided to give that vicious woman an even bigger gift tonight!

    Speeding all the way back to the Qin Mansion.

    After his soul returned to his body, he went directly to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    As soon as he walked to the door, he saw the cold girl in a light green dress leaning against the door frame, holding a sword, in a daze, as if she had stood there for a long time.

    When Luo Qingzhou came close, she woke up, gave him a cold look, and was about to enter the room.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Chanchan, I need your help."

    Paused, and said: "The matter is urgent."

    Xia Chan stopped in her tracks, turned around and glanced at him. She still didn''t speak, but went straight out the door and walked in front of him.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart warmed up, and he followed up and asked, "Chanchan, do you know warriors? Are you sure about warriors in the middle stage of martial arts?"

    Xia Chan stopped, thought for a while, and said: "Need, unexpected, unexpectedly..."

    "Within ten steps?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked.

    Xia Chan shook her head slightly, and said in a low voice, "Five steps."

    Luo Qingzhou came to a sudden: "The higher the opponent''s cultivation base, the easier it is to avoid your sword. Only five steps away, you can be sure, right?"

    Xia Chan nodded.

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and said: "There are two martial masters on the other side, one is in the middle stage of martial arts, and the other is in the early stage of martial arts. It''s a bit tricky. I can deal with the others, that is, martial arts... I''ll think about what to do What to do? If not, I can only go to the second brother."

    "Do not¡­"

    Xia Chan looked at him suddenly, shook her head and said, "No, look for him. I''ll find you..."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her blankly.

    Seeing him looking at her, Xia Chan lowered her head slightly, clenched the sword in her hand, and said in a low voice, "Chanchan, it''s fine."

    Looking at her clear face and slightly lowered head, and listening to her suddenly gentle words, Luo Qingzhou suddenly had a strange emotion in his heart.

    He couldn''t help stretching out his hand, wanting to touch her face.

    But when his hand approached, he didn''t dare, so he quickly shrank back, and said softly: "Chanchan, after this task is completed, my uncle will take you shopping and eating delicious food, okay?"

    Xia Chan raised her head and said, "Bring, Bailing?"

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing, and said: "If you don''t bring it, just bring the lovely Chanchan. Let''s go secretly without telling her."

    Xia Chan stared at him blankly for a while, then shook her head lightly: "No, I have to bring it, Bai Ling. Bai Ling is so cute..."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, his lips moved, as if he wanted to ask her a few words, but he thought she would not answer, and now is not the time to chat.

    "Let''s go, go to the second lady, I have something to explain to her."

    He didn''t delay any longer, and walked ahead quickly.

    Xia Chan held the sword and obediently followed behind him.

    After reaching the gate of Meixiang Xiaoyuan, she took the initiative to stop, went to stand under the big tree next to her, and waited for him silently.

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at him, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Maybe you can try and get close to Second Miss a few times to see if it''s still the same as before. Maybe it''s not anymore."

    Xia Chan shook her head, lowered her head slowly, and lowered her thick eyelids.

    Looks a little inferior, a little apologetic, a little sad.

    I have been close to it several times, and the second lady coughed up blood...

    Looking at her thin, slender, lonely and silent figure under the tree, Luo Qingzhou felt pity and distress for no reason, and said softly: "Then you wait here obediently, aunt...Brother Qingzhou, come out soon."

    After finishing speaking, he quickly walked into the small courtyard.

    The girl under the tree raised her head and looked at his back quietly. When his back disappeared into the small courtyard, Fang murmured in a low voice: "Oh, Qingzhou, brother..."

    The breeze passed by, gently caressing her hair, bringing the fragrance of flowers in the afternoon.

    The sun was cut by the branches and leaves, and the stars fell on her body and that pretty cheek, bright and moving.

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240ï¼š Chanchan, do you remember that night?

    Chapter 240 Chanchan, do you still remember that night?

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    In the study room, the heater is overflowing, and the cigarette is curling up.

    Ms. Qin Er, who was dressed in a plain white dress, was sitting in front of the desk, frowning slightly with her thin willow eyebrows, listening to Luo Qingzhou''s words seriously, with a serious expression on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou stood aside, talking in a low voice.

    Qiu''er stood by the door, looked at the shoes on the ground, and sighed inaudibly, wondering what she was thinking.

    With a cold face, Zhu Er practiced throwing knives in the courtyard.

    The speed of the throwing knife is getting faster and faster, and the number of times it hits the bull''s-eye is also increasing, and the force is getting more and more ruthless.

    "Unscrupulous people, go to death!"

    When Luo Qingzhou came out of the house, he heard her muttering.

    Qiu''er squatted on the ground, helped him put on his shoes, looked up at him, moved her lips, hesitated to speak.

    She didn''t say anything until he left the courtyard.

    "Qiu''er, let''s go to the second brother''s place."

    Qin Weimo''s weak voice came from the study room.

    Qiu''er quickly agreed, went into the study, went to help her get the coat, and helped her up.

    In the courtyard, Zhu Er immediately put away all the flying knives and hid them in her waist.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xia Chan out the door.

    Come out quietly through the back door.

    In the secluded small courtyard, in front of the girl next to him, he took out the mask, put it on his face, took off the loose Confucian robe on his body, and changed into a blue slim gown.

    Then turned to look at her and said, "Do you still know my uncle?"

    Xia Chan stared at him blankly and shook her head.

    Luo Qingzhou took out a small blue gown from the storage bag, handed it to her, and said, "Your, put it on."

    Xia Chan glanced at it, hesitated for a moment, took it, and put it on.

    Although it is a small size, it still looks loose when worn on her slender body, making her look even more slender.

    This girl is not short, but her bones are very thin, which makes her face small and thin, making her look very weak and thin. If there is a trace of sickly paleness on her cheeks, she may be comparable to Miss Qin Er.

    However, who would have thought that she is a master who can seal her throat with one sword?

    "Chanchan, can you put the sword with me first? It''s too ostentatious to walk on the road with a sword, which is not conducive to our action this time."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, but still spoke.

    He knew that the sword in this girl''s hand never left her hand, even when she was sleeping, she still held it in her hand.

    Only those nights when I planted flowers in the garden, I left them behind.

    This girl has been insecure since childhood.

    The sword in this hand is her only support.

    Now that she has come out, with so many people on the street, she will definitely feel nervous and uneasy. Only when she holds her sword can she feel at ease.

    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter..."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to give up when the sword in the girl''s hand was already handed to him, and she looked at him calmly.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, took the sword, put it in the storage bag, looked at her and said, "Thank you."

    Thank you for her obedience, and even more for her trust.

    Luo Qingzhou led her out of the alley.

    Walking on the bustling street, the shouts of hawkers come and go, and the pedestrians are bustling.

    Luo Qingzhou felt the nervousness of the girl beside him, hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand, held her cold little hand, led her, and continued to walk forward.

    The girl was stunned for a moment, then turned her head and glanced at him, without speaking or struggling, she quietly approached him.

    Two people, one tall and one short, were wearing the same blue gown, holding hands, like a silent couple walking through the crowd tacitly.

    The afternoon sun is a bit lazy.

    The wind blows, bringing the aroma of wine hidden in the alley, and the aroma of cakes on the roadside stalls.

    "Candied haws, candied haws..."

    There are hawkers shouting.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, led the girl beside him and walked over, bought a bunch, and handed it to her.

    The girl stretched out her other hand to take it without speaking.

    The two held hands and continued to walk forward.

    When they reached the arch bridge leading into and out of the inner city, the two of them stopped at the same time.

    Luo Qingzhou led her to the side of the bridge, looked at the bridge hole below, and said, "Chanchan, do you remember that night?"

    The girl beside her had candied haws wrapped in her mouth, her pink cheeks were slightly puffed up, she blinked her eyes, and swallowed hard.

    After a while, Fang said: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou recalled in his mind the scene of the two hiding under the bridge and cuddling each other under the stormy night, and said softly: "Chanchan..."

    "Um?"

    The girl''s pink lips were glistening with sugar juice, she tilted her head slightly, and looked at him with her dark and clear eyes.

    Under the bright sunshine, the face with the mask on was ordinary, not as delicate and pretty as before, but it still made her feel dazed.

    "Your feet are so beautiful."

    Luo Qingzhou held back for a long time, but when he uttered such a sentence, he immediately felt a little ashamed, and led her to continue walking forward.

    Forget it, when I go back, I will throw away those two books that disturbed his Dao heart.

    However, when recalling the events of that night just now, under the dark and cold bridge hole, next to the warm and jumping bonfire, the girl¡¯s pair of snow-white feet with her silk socks off were indeed an unforgettable scene of that night.

    Cute girls are cute everywhere, aren''t they?

    Xia Chan was led away by him, turned her head to look at the expression on his face, the expression in her eyes moved, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.

    entered the outer city.

    The streets in the outer city are obviously much messier.

    The houses are dilapidated and there are few shops.

    Beggars also increased.

    Many pedestrians are sallow and emaciated, apparently even eating is a problem.

    But no matter how poor the place is, there are brothels.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xia Chan by the hand, and as soon as he crossed a street, he saw a beautifully decorated brothel.

    At the entrance and on the upper floor, there are bewitching women in light gauze, whose quality is obviously inferior to that of the Tianxian Tower in the inner city.

    "Sir, son! Come in and play, the first time is free! We here are fat and thin, tall and short, big and small, white and black, young and beautiful girls, **** and charming women, charming There are still old women left..."

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou led Xia Chan through the door, a woman came over with her slender waist twisted and a small round fan in her hand, introducing her enthusiastically.

    But Xia Chan only turned her head to look at her, and she immediately closed her mouth.

    Crossed a few more streets.

    Luo Qingzhou led her and walked to the alley in front, looked at the beggar leaning against the corner of the alley, and said in a low voice: "Chanchan, we''re here, be careful later, if you can''t beat him, run away, At your speed, no one can catch up. Don''t worry about me, I can run faster than you."

    Xia Chan shook Kong Kong''s palm, but did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou led her and walked up to the beggar, took out a piece of broken silver from his pocket, and threw it into the bowl in front of him.

    The beggar immediately reached out to pick up the broken silver from the bowl, and quickly lowered his head, "Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord..."

    The moment he bowed his head to thank, Luo Qingzhou''s hand flashed a cold light, and the sharp dagger pierced his neck with a "chi".

    The beggar froze, opened his mouth wide, and before he could raise his head, Luo Qingzhou grabbed his clothes, glanced left and right, dragged him into an alley, and threw him into a pile of garbage.

    "Chanchan, here it is."

    Luo Qingzhou took out the sword from the storage bag, handed it to the girl beside him, and urged again: "Be careful, don''t be brave, run away if you can''t beat it, do you hear me?"

    The girl nodded slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou led her into the depths of the alley, and arrived outside the courtyard wall of a small courtyard with ease.

    "Wait a minute, watch me."

    Luo Qingzhou stood still in the corner, immediately got out of his body, and went in to check the situation.

    Those people were still hiding in the dark woodshed, talking in low voices.

    But there seems to be one person missing in the room. Looking carefully, the old man surnamed Mei from Cheng Guo Mansion is gone.

    Luo Qingzhou was suspicious, and immediately flew to other houses to search carefully, but he couldn''t find it.

    Have you entered the inner city ahead of time?

    He searched the entire small courtyard carefully again, and after seeing that there were no other abnormalities, he made a decisive decision and immediately floated out, fascinated.

    "Action!"

    Luo Qingzhou jumped up and jumped in from the courtyard wall.

    Immediately, she leaned against the wall and approached the firewood room soundlessly. Turning her head to look behind her, Xia Chan had already followed silently.

    "The door is guarded."

    Luo Qingzhou pointed, then jumped up onto the courtyard wall next to it, and along the courtyard wall onto the roof of the low firewood house.

    The voice of the middle-aged man from the Song family suddenly came from the room: "There is someone on the roof!"

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    Luo Qingzhou punched down suddenly, smashing a big hole in the fragile blue-tiled roof, and then with a flash of cold light in his hand, he dropped a large bag of lime powder that was cut open with a "poof"!

    In the narrow woodshed, white powder was scattered all over the sky.

    Several people reacted slowly, and were immediately sprayed all over their heads.

    "Get out!"

    Song Yan shouted anxiously, and with a bang, he was the first to break through the door!

    "Shua!"

    A cold light pierced his throat in an instant!

    Song Yan''s face changed drastically, and it was too late to dodge, so he had to raise his hand to protect his throat, and grasped the sharp point of the sword!

    A sudden pain hit!

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he immediately dodged and jumped out.

    At this moment, his palm has been pierced by the sharp sword, and it is bloody.

    However, he also narrowly avoided the fatal blow, and suddenly his robe bulged, and he smashed his fists with a "boom"!

    The two members of the Zhang family have rushed out of the woodshed.

    The young couple from the Song family followed behind, and just as they were about to rush out, a slender black shadow suddenly flew in the white air behind them, piercing their calves with a "chi" sound!

    The two screamed "ah" and fell to the ground at the door with a "plop".

    The two were about to grit their teeth and stand up, when the slender black shadow suddenly spun around a few times quickly, cutting off one of their feet in an instant!

    The two screamed again.

    The slender black shadow suddenly flew up to the roof and disappeared.

    "Boom!"

    The pair of Zhang family men who came to the courtyard and were about to besiege Xia Chan suddenly heard an explosion above their heads, and their expressions changed immediately. Just as they looked up, a huge fist suddenly fell from the sky with a "bang" , directly burst the head of one of the men!

    The man next to him, suddenly frightened out of his wits, slashed away with the sword in his hand.

    It''s a pity that he is not strong enough, and the speed of his sword is not as fast as the girl next to him.

    "Boom!"

    Another punch came down, directly breaking his ribs, sending him flying, hitting the courtyard wall not far away, and passing out on the spot.

    In the blink of an eye, the four young men and women of martial arts realm were already lying on the ground, one dead and three injured.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the middle-aged man from the Song family who was punching fiercely, and when he was about to go up to help, his heart skipped a beat, and he turned around and punched.

    "Boom!"

    A terrifying force suddenly hit his fist!

    With a "click", his arm was broken on the spot, and then his whole body was thrown upside down by that huge force, and fell to the far corner of the wall.

    Enduring the severe pain, he looked up, and the old man surnamed Mei in the gray robe unexpectedly appeared suddenly!

    "Boom!"

    The old man surnamed Mei didn''t take a second look at him, and immediately punched the girl who was swinging the sword fiercely!

    Two martial artists, one in the middle stage of martial arts and the other in the early stage of martial arts, together besieged the girl who was extremely fast with the sword.

    But even so, the middle-aged man named Song Yan of the Song family was still stabbed in the shoulder again, and blood gushed out.

    The old man surnamed Mei sent the girl flying with a "boom", and then followed up like lightning, with another "boom" punch, and said in his mouth: "Brother Song, step back, the old man came to greet this girl , you go and kill that kid in the corner!"

    "Okay, brother Laumei."

    Song Yan withdrew from the battle, touched the wound on his shoulder, and glanced at the girl who drew the sword very quickly. There was a look of horror on his face, and he turned around immediately, clenched his fists, and walked towards the corner with a ferocious face. color.

    Luo Qingzhou''s arm was broken, and the back of his hand was bloody. He was sitting in a corner, enduring the pain, and holding his arm with the other hand. Seeing him walking quickly, his expression changed.

    "Shua!"

    The sword in Xia Chan''s hand suddenly became faster, ignoring the fist in front of her at any time, her figure flashed, and rushed towards Song Yan who was walking towards him.

    "Boom!"

    The old man surnamed Mei took the opportunity to punch her in the back, but she couldn''t avoid it, her eyes were fixed on the figure, and the moment she was punched in the back, she made a "whoosh" sound with a teleportation motion. Speed ??up!

    "Brother Song, be careful!"

    The face of the old man surnamed Mei changed, and he shouted anxiously.

    Song Yan already felt that something was wrong, and just as he was about to dodge urgently, the back of his neck suddenly felt cold!

    The sharp sword pierced through his entire neck!

    He never imagined that the girl''s speed suddenly reached this point!

    He had no time to react!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241ï¼š Chanchan, my uncle seems to be inseparable from you...

    Chapter 241 Chanchan, my uncle seems to be inseparable from you...

    "Boom!"

    Because Xia Chan''s speed was too fast, the fist that the old man surnamed Mei threw behind her exploded, and the terrifying air wave directly lifted her out, and fell heavily to the door of the house not far away.

    At this time, Song Yan was clutching the blood gushing from the pierced neck and wound, froze in place, his eyes widened, and he opened his mouth "ho ho" in horror and despair.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou, who was connected to his arm, rushed forward suddenly, with a flash of cold light in his hand, the warrior dagger pierced his heart fiercely, then quickly pulled it out, turning over to avoid his powerless punch.

    Song Yan staggered a few steps on the spot, and finally fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, and died.

    A large amount of blood spewed out from the neck and heart quickly, instantly staining the ground red.

    The old man surnamed Mei was startled, and without looking at him again, he rushed to the girl again and punched her hard!

    too fast!

    The speed just now made him terrified!

    If it was him just now, I''m afraid it would be difficult to avoid, right?

    But it seems that she can only use that terrifying teleportation speed once!

    Kill her!

    Desperate to kill her first!

    Thinking in his heart, the internal force in the pill sea surged, his fist boomed and turned gray-white, and he punched the **** the ground with a "boom"!

    At this time, a strong wind suddenly came from behind.

    As a martial artist in the middle stage of martial arts, he has a keen sense and instantly caught the fist behind him!

    But he must first get rid of the girl in front of him who poses a huge threat to him!

    So he didn''t turn his head, and the other fist smashed back with a "boom", precisely matching the fist that came from behind.

    But suddenly, that fist turned into a sharp dagger with a cold light!

    "Chick!"

    The fist he threw out was instantly pierced by the sharp warrior''s dagger. He trembled in pain, startled and angry, so he had to turn around suddenly, and the other fist also turned and smashed backwards. !

    "Poof!"

    There is no one behind him, only a fluff of white powder.

    The warrior dagger that pierced into his fist didn''t even get out, and the sneak attacker disappeared.

    "Boom!"

    The old man surnamed Mei punched out a turbulent wind, blowing away the scattered white powder. When he fixed his eyes, he couldn''t find the boy.

    Without any hesitation, he shook his fist violently, shaking off the dagger pierced into the flesh, then turned around again, and rushed towards the girl who had stood up from the ground.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Xia Chan stabbed three times in a row, extremely fast, but was still avoided by him.

    She immediately turned and rushed into the house.

    The old man surnamed Mei clenched his fists and chased after him.

    Xia Chan ran into the next room, stood in a dark corner, clenched the sword in her hand, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, gasped slightly, and looked at him coldly.

    The old man surnamed Mei stood at the door and gave her a gloomy look, then suddenly walked to the next window and pulled open the curtain.

    The light shone in, and at the same time, with a "poof", another large cloud of lime powder was thrown towards him from the window!

    "Zizi!"

    He roared suddenly, and punched up with a "boom", directly punching the lime powder out again.

    "Shua!"

    At this time, Xia Chan''s sword also stabbed at him!

    The old man surnamed Mei reacted very quickly, dodged to avoid it, and punched him away!

    Xia Chan stabbed in the air with a sword, had already dodged away, and stabbed from another angle.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    In an instant, the room was full of sword shadows, and the sword energy was everywhere!

    "Boom!"

    The old man surnamed Mei avoided while punching.

    Xia Chan stabbed a few more times, and with a flash, she left the house and ran towards the courtyard.

    The old man surnamed Mei was chasing after him, and jumped out from the door just after him. With a "poof", another pile of lime powder was suddenly sprinkled beside him!

    "Boom!"

    He punched away, but a warrior dagger suddenly appeared in the lime powder, and pierced into his fist again.

    The moment the dagger pierced into his flesh, the man holding the dagger dropped the dagger and jumped out backwards. After a few more jumps, he jumped into the woodshed through the window and disappeared.

    The old man surnamed Mei couldn''t stand the fly buzzing beside him any longer, he roared angrily, rushed over with a "whoosh", punched both fists, and then jumped in from the window, ready to kill him first!

    "Boom!"

    Unexpectedly, just as he jumped into the firewood room, a flame suddenly lit up in the dark and narrow space, and then there was a terrifying explosion!

    The flame instantly turned into a ferocious sea of ??flames, and the terrifying air wave rushed towards it like a huge wave!

    A deafening explosion sounded!

    The entire small firewood house was instantly torn apart and turned into pieces!

    The old man surnamed Mei who just jumped in from the window was blown out of that place in an instant, and fell heavily on the ground. He was scorched all over his body, his hair, beard and clothes all disappeared!

    "Shua!"

    With a flash of cold light, the sharp sword pierced his throat!

    Even though he was dizzy from the bombing and his blood was confused, he still reacted quickly, rolled on the ground in a hurry, and jumped up.

    "àÍ¡ª"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stood up and clenched his fists, a slender black shadow suddenly flew from behind, instantly piercing the scorched flesh of his back neck, directly passing through his entire neck, and flying out from the front neck. go out!

    Immediately, it turned and flew back suddenly, and circled around his neck with a "swish"!

    "Gulu..."

    His head suddenly tilted and fell from his neck.

    The headless corpse stood on the spot, gushing out blood with a "poof", spraying several streams, the body tilted sideways, and fell to the ground with a "snap", completely dead!

    The Song family man and woman who lost their legs, and the Zhang family youth who had just woken up with his broken ribs all stared wide-eyed in horror as they watched this scene.

    The slender black shadow that cut off the head of the old man surnamed Mei suddenly flew into the ruins behind the woodshed and disappeared.

    A figure suddenly jumped out from there.

    Xia Chan leaned against a big tree in the yard, clenched the sword in her hand, and looked at him.

    "Go! There''s too much movement!"

    Luo Qingzhou picked up his warrior dagger from the ground, quickly cut off the heads of Song Yan and another Zhang family youth, and put them into the prepared sacks.

    Immediately, they put the whole body of the old man surnamed Mei inside.

    Living people can''t fit in storage bags, dead people can''t.

    He put the sack into the storage bag, walked over quickly and punched the Song family couple unconscious, picked them up, and walked over to break the ribs of the man under the corner. The young man of the Zhang family kicked unconscious, carried it on his back, then jumped out of the courtyard wall and ran into the depths of the alley.

    Xia Chan held the sword, her face tensed, and followed closely behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou jumped over the courtyard wall at the end of the alley, entered another alley, and then jumped into a dilapidated small courtyard that was uninhabited, went directly into the house, and threw three living people on the ground.

    When he came here late last night, he had already memorized the nearby streets and alleys and empty houses in his mind, so he just got familiar with the road.

    Xia Chan followed in and looked at the three people on the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and said softly: "You rest for a while, I will interrogate them."

    Xia Chan closed the door, stood at the door, held the sword, and did not move.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and separated the three of them, placing them in the living room and the houses on both sides.

    Then he came to the living room first and rubbed the acupoints of the young woman from the Song family.

    The young woman of the Song family slowly woke up from the coma, first looked at him in a daze for a while, then suddenly widened her eyes, opened her mouth, and was about to scream.

    Luo Qingzhou punched her on the mouth with a "bang", which made her mouth full of blood, and her big teeth fell off. After she closed her mouth and trembled in horror, Fang looked at her and said, "I asked, you answer, if the answer is wrong ..."

    He took out the dagger, grabbed one of her fingers, and the sharp dagger tip suddenly pierced into her fingertip!

    The woman opened her mouth wide and was about to scream, when Luo Qingzhou''s hand flashed a cold light, and the dagger pierced her mouth, but nothing was hit.

    The woman opened her mouth wide, her eyes protruded, and she no longer dared to make any sound or move.

    "If you scream, I''ll pierce your throat!"

    With a gloomy expression on his face, Luo Qingzhou pulled the dagger out of her mouth.

    The woman shed tears in horror.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her pupils and asked, "How many people are there in the inner city? Who are they?"

    The woman''s lips trembled, her face was pale, and she said in a trembling voice: "You... if you have the ability... just kill me... I..."

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s hands flashed coldly, and he cut off one of her fingertips.

    The woman trembled all over, and just about to open her mouth wide to scream, she suddenly closed her mouth in horror and pain.

    "Nine, right? Do you think we don''t know if you don''t tell? Don''t you want to hear who betrayed you? Since we know that you are hiding here, we also know that those people are hiding in the inner city." where."

    "Your companion has confessed. I am asking you now because I want your statement, and you will need your signature later. Of course, you can refuse, and you can choose to die rather than surrender. But I will not let you die, I will cut you into pieces one by one, and I will carefully keep you awake and watch your flesh fall off your body piece by piece..."

    The woman''s eyes widened, her whole body trembled violently, her teeth were chattering, and her face was full of horror.

    "Now, here we go..."

    The dagger in Luo Qingzhou''s hand touched her other fingertip.

    After half a stick of incense.

    He walked into the room on the left, closed the door, and woke up the young man from the Song family.

    "I ask, you answer, if the answer is wrong..."

    "Do you think we don''t know if you don''t tell? Don''t you want to hear who betrayed you? Since we know that you are hiding here, we naturally know where those people are hiding in the inner city."

    "Your sister Tweety has already confessed..."

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou took two pieces of paper signed with blood and stamped with fingers, left the room, and entered the next room.

    "I ask, you answer, if the answer is wrong..."

    "Do you think we won''t know if you don''t tell? Don''t you want to hear..."

    "A few of them have already confessed, you can try, keep talking hard..."

    not long.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the room with the third paper marked.

    Xia Chan still held the sword, guarding the door.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, his cold eyes became gentler, and his tone became gentler: "Chanchan, don''t be nervous, it''s fine. Check the time, the second brother will soon bring someone here, but we The place has been changed, so he probably can¡¯t find it. You can bring them over later, remember, keep it secret for me.¡±

    Xia Chan looked at him with dark eyes, nodded, but did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her still tense and serious face, couldn''t help smiling, and said, "Smile, let my uncle see."

    Xia Chan was slightly startled, then she turned her face away and looked away, her pretty face became as cold as ice again.

    Luo Qingzhou smiled slightly, and stopped teasing her. He looked at the paper in his hand, the smile on his face gradually faded, and he said in a low voice: "Tonight is her most glorious day... I hope that the gift of my bastard, She will like it... I hope my mother is in the spirit of heaven and can see..."

    Xia Chan turned her face and looked at him, her dark eyes showed distress, she clenched the sword in her hand, and said coldly, "I, help you, kill her."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her, stared blankly, stretched out his hand to help her gently gather the hair from her sideburns behind her ears, and said softly: "No need. Kill her, it''s too cheap for her. I want to make all her favorites Everything is in front of her, destroyed one by one, leaving nothing behind."

    Xia Chan looked at him tenderly with both eyes, fell silent for a moment, lowered her head slightly, and said in a low voice: "Well, Chanchan, help you..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her messy hair and the blood on the corner of her mouth, looked at her still immature face, and thought about the scene where she was desperate to protect herself just now, her heart suddenly warmed up, and she approached her , reached out and hugged her in his arms.

    "Chanchan, my uncle seems...can''t leave you..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242ï¼š Chanchan is enough...

    Chapter 242 Chanchan is enough...

    at dusk.

    In front of Chengguo Mansion, there are lanterns and festoons, and cars are like flowing water and horses are like dragons.

    There are an endless stream of guests.

    All the nobles and big families in Mocheng were invited or took the initiative to come here tonight, preparing to congratulate the eldest lady of Chengguo Mansion.

    Of course, there are still some people who come for the eldest princess and the imperial envoy.

    The envoys sent by the imperial court this time, in addition to inspecting the border cities, also had to examine the Song family''s conspiracy, and the rest were to drop by to hand over the sealed documents to the Chengguo Mansion.

    The angel had already entered Meau in the morning.

    Then entered the city lord''s mansion, and did not arrive at Chengguo mansion together with the eldest princess until evening.

    At this time, people were surprised to find that the envoy sent by the imperial court this time turned out to be a county king.

    When it is getting dark.

    The talents of the Qin Mansion started to leave.

    Qin Wenzheng persuaded her for a long time before Song Ruyue put on new clothes, dressed up beautifully, and prepared to go out with a gloomy face.

    At this time, Zhu Er hurried over and told them that the second lady was going too, and told them to wait.

    "What is she going to do?"

    Song Ruyue was already full of anger, and felt that going tonight was a shame and an insult. When she heard that her daughter was going too, she hurriedly said, "It''s windy outside, she''s not allowed to go!"

    She was afraid that her daughter would see her embarrassment.

    Zhu''er lowered her head and said timidly: "Madam, uncle...my uncle is going too."

    When Song Ruyue heard this, she became even more anxious, and immediately annoyed: "He doesn''t study hard at home, why is he going to join in the fun? Tonight is the time when the spring breeze is in full swing, is his brain broken from reading? He just went to join in Asking for trouble, being ridiculed and humiliated by others?"

    Qin Wenzheng also frowned, and said, "Qing Zhou really shouldn''t be going tonight."

    Song Ruyue twisted her slender waist, held up her skirt and said angrily: "I''ll go to Weimo and ask!"

    After finishing speaking, she took the maid and mother and left angrily.

    Qin Wenzheng frowned. After she walked away, Fang said to Zhou Tongdao who was standing next to him, "Is the house ready? This time we go out, those people should seize this opportunity."

    Steward Zhou walked closer and said in a low voice: "Master, everything is ready. But..."

    "But what?"

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him majesticly.

    Steward Zhou lowered his head and said, "Second Young Master took Zhou Xing and the others away. I don''t know where he went, and the servant didn''t dare to ask."

    When Qin Wenzheng heard this, his face darkened immediately, and he was furious: "At this moment, that kid still dares to take people out? Does he not take the lives of other people in our Qin family seriously? Did he get caught in the door when he was practicing martial arts?" ? Dog! And you, knowing that the mansion is dangerous tonight, why didn''t you stop him? Is your brain also..."

    "Master, it should be the second lady who asked him to go out."

    Steward Zhou hurriedly reported: "In the afternoon, the second lady went to the second son''s place, and then..."

    "Oh? Wei Mo asked him to go out?"

    Qin Wenzheng was taken aback when he heard the words, and the anger on his face disappeared immediately: "That''s okay. Since Wei Mo asked him to go out, there must be other important things, so don''t worry about him."

    Then suddenly asked: "Where''s that girl Xia Chan?"

    Butler Zhou whispered: "It seems that you are not at home, and you should have gone out."

    Qin Wenzheng''s eyes flickered.

    Butler Zhou whispered: "Master, tonight..."

    "According to the plan, don''t worry about anything else, just guard the mansion. As soon as there is any movement, I will come back immediately."

    "Yes."

    The setting sun on the horizon has already set.

    Night falls.

    The maids and servants of Fuchu hung up lanterns.

    When Song Ruyue came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan angrily, Second Miss Qin was wearing a snow-white fox fur, standing under the peach blossom tree, looking up at the blooming petals on the branches with her slightly pale face, dazed, Seems to be thinking about something.

    Seeing this scene, Song Ruyue unknowingly slowed down her pace, and quickly suppressed the anger in her heart.

    "Ma''am!"

    Zhu''er and Qiu''er saluted quickly when they saw her coming.

    Qin Weimo came back to his senses, looked at her, didn''t wait for her to speak, then smiled slightly, and said softly: "Mother, don''t worry, wait a little longer."

    Song Ruyue was full of complaints and complaints, but at this moment, after seeing her weak appearance and hearing her gentle words, she suddenly died down, unable to speak out.

    Paused for a moment, she could only say softly: "Wei Mo, you don''t have to go tonight, that lady will definitely embarrass us. Especially Qing Zhou, mother doesn''t want to..."

    "Mother, it''s fine."

    Qin Weimo still had a soft smile on his face: "Wei Mo is here, and Wei Mo will never let anyone bully brother-in-law, mother, don''t worry."

    Song Ruyue looked at the look in her eyes and fell silent.

    Mother and daughter stood under the peach blossom tree, neither spoke anymore.

    A round of crescent rose to the top of the branches, and a piece of white moonlight fell, like frost in autumn, and like a veil spread on the ground.

    Song Ruyue was silent for a while, then Fang whispered, "Have you decided?"

    The girl under the tree paused, then nodded slightly: "It''s decided."

    Song Ruyue didn''t speak again.

    After a while, Qin Wenzheng sent someone to urge him.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Mother, you go first, I will go there with my brother-in-law later."

    Song Ruyue hesitated to speak, looked at Zhu''er and Qiu''er beside her, and said, "Take care of Miss."

    After finishing speaking, she turned around and left in a hurry surrounded by maidservants.

    The husband and wife met at the door, led the servant girl down the steps, and boarded the carriage parked below.

    Entering the carriage, Qin Wenzheng asked suspiciously: "Where are Wei Mo and Qing Zhou? Didn''t they say they would go together?"

    Song Ruyue looked dazed and ignored him.

    Qin Wenzheng looked at her for a while, but didn''t speak again.

    The husband and wife had their own concerns and remained silent.

    Not long after, there was a burst of lively talking outside.

    The carriage stopped.

    The coachman¡¯s voice came from outside: ¡°Master, madam, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Song Ruyue came back to her senses, her face sank, her fists in her sleeves were clenched, but soon, a smile appeared on her face, she bit her lips, and said in a crying voice: "Master, we can''t let people see jokes, I want to control, I... I don''t care about Madam Gaoming at all..."

    Qin Wenzheng showed a bit of bitterness on his face, reached out to hold her hand, sighed, and comforted: "Ruyue, I can''t count on it, and I can only rely on Lang''er and Chuan''er in the future. If they succeed Now, maybe like the eldest son of the Chengguo Mansion, I can give you a commanding lady to come back..."

    Song Ruyue sniffled and said, "Master, why do I think those two brats can''t be counted on?"

    Qin Wenzheng paused, and said: "Then we can only count on Qingzhou. Although you are only his mother-in-law, as long as he has the ability, it should be fine to call you mother again at that time. That boy Qingzhou is very Talented and resourceful, if the time comes to win the No. 1 examination and become an official, he should have a bright future. What do you think?"

    Song Ruyue took a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes where there were no tears. When she heard this, she rolled her eyes, got up and got out of the carriage, and said with a sneer, "If that kid didn''t sell me secretly, I would be Amitabha. Where is it?" Dare to ask him to help me earn an imperial wife to come back. How can he be a son-in-law, he is a master! I can''t afford to offend my old lady!"

    Qin Wenzheng got out of the carriage and said with a smile, "It''s you who think too much. Although that kid Qingzhou doesn''t talk much, he is very honest and kind. Naturally, I know how to be filial to you. Every time people see you, they always respect you."

    Song Ruyue sneered, rolled her eyes and said, "Every time you see Luo Yannian, you always smile all over your face, and as a result, are you scolding his eighteenth generation ancestors in your heart?"

    Qin Wenzheng immediately said seriously: "Am I that kind of person?"

    "Brother Wen Zheng! Welcome, welcome!"

    Luo Yannian, who was standing at the door to welcome the guests, immediately walked over enthusiastically.

    Qin Wenzheng took a look at him, and saw that other guests were also looking at him, and immediately greeted him with a smile on his face, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Yannian, congratulations."

    At the same time, I couldn''t help cursing in my heart: "I congratulate you for being a god! Digging the dog''s grave of your ancestors for eighteen generations! The thing raised by the dog, curse your daughter-in-law Hongxing out of the wall, and put some big hats on you! Curse Your son''s death-pei pei! Curse your own son to cut off your sons and grandchildren, you can''t be hard!"

    "Brother Wenzheng, the eldest princess and the king of Nanguo have already arrived, you go in quickly."

    Luo Yannian said enthusiastically.

    As soon as these words came out, Qin Wenzheng was taken aback: "The king of Nanguo County?"

    Luo Yannian smiled and said: "Brother Wen Zheng, don''t you know? The envoy sent by the Holy One this time is the King of Nanguo County."

    Immediately, his eyes flashed, he glanced at Song Ruyue next to him, and said with a smile: "By the way, I remember the princess of Nanguo County, she seems to be the lady''s distant sister, right?"

    Qin Wenzheng smiled, but did not speak.

    Song Ruyue said with a cold face on the side: "The relationship that cannot be reached by eight poles, the cousin who is far away, has long been lost."

    What she said was actually the truth.

    There is actually no relative relationship between the two families at all, not even cousins, it was just her father who had the cheek to force it in the previous generation.

    As for the young lady who lives in their house, she came to Mocheng by accident and had nowhere to go.

    Thinking of that young lady, Song Ruyue''s heart suddenly moved.

    A letter from Kyoto, saying that someone will come to pick up the eldest lady in the next two days. Could it be the king of Nanguo County?

    The other party came here, he should have come here under orders, right?

    Or, it was because of his daughter that he took the initiative to request this task from the Holy One?

    Song Ruyue really wanted to hug this thigh tightly.

    But she also knows the situation of the royal family in Nanguo County, and also knows that such royal relatives who are in the wind and rain are not so easy to cling to.

    If it is not done well, it will harm the Qin family.

    So, she has always treated the eldest lady politely, and she didn''t take the initiative to flatter her or anything.

    But today her father came, why didn''t someone send to the Qin Mansion to notify?

    She should have known a few days ago, right?

    Why don''t you come with me tonight?

    Is it because of the escape from marriage?

    While thinking in her heart, Song Ruyue followed her master and walked up the steps.

    Entering the gate, walking in the spotless courtyard covered with a red carpet, she saw the elegant and luxurious lady in the hall in the hall at a glance.

    Looking at the deliberate indifference and humility on the other party''s face, and at the triumphant look in the other party''s eyes, Song Ruyue''s heart was blocked, and she felt aggrieved and uncomfortable.

    "Ugly! Old woman! Dropping **** and flat ass! Frustrated!"

    She cursed secretly.

    at the same time.

    In the dark alley at the back door of the Qin Mansion.

    Two figures walked in, then stopped at the back door, and began to take off their clothes.

    "Chanchan, do you want to take a bath together later?"

    "Do not."

    "I won''t peek at you, let''s stand far away."

    "don''t want¡­"

    "Hey... You really still don''t trust my uncle, my uncle is so sad."

    "Humph."

    "Chanchan, my uncle is not an outsider. In the future, maybe... maybe you will be my uncle''s liaison girl. Let me tell you quietly, Bailing has already secretly agreed, you... ah!"

    The two entered the mansion.

    Separated at the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace.

    Bai Ling, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, looked at the two meaningfully, and suddenly asked in surprise: "My lord, what''s wrong with your eyes? Have you been beaten?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and left quickly.

    Go back to the courtyard.

    Xiao Die was surprised: "Young master, what''s wrong with your eyes? Have you been beaten again?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Are you helping me avenge my son?"

    Just as the little girl was about to nod, she immediately asked cautiously: "Is it Miss Xia Chan again?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Xiaodie didn''t dare to say anything, and turned around to go about her own business.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the lake in Tingyuyuan on a moonlit night, took a good bath, changed into a clean Confucian robe, went back to the house and put away the Sun and Moon mirror, and then went out.

    Waited for a while at the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace.

    After taking a shower, Xia Chan changed into another long light green dress and walked out of the courtyard.

    The hair is still a little wet, and the body exudes a faint girly fragrance. After bathing, the skin is white, tender and delicate, like jade.

    Bai Ling stood at the door and said quietly: "Master, I want to go too."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then let''s go together."

    Bai Ling glanced at the girl behind him, two dimples appeared on his face, and said: "Forget it, I''ll stay with Miss at home, and it''s fine if Chanchan is with my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that it was getting late, so he didn''t say any more, and waved goodbye.

    Bai Ling watched the figures of two people, one big and one small, gradually walk away and disappear into the distant night. He was stunned for a while, and murmured: "My lord, Chanchan is enough... treat her well. "

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243ï¼š Bastards first counterattack! Cheng Guofu rebelled?

    Chapter 243 Bastard''s first counterattack! Cheng Guofu rebelled?

    In the hall, the lights are bright.

    On the main seat directly above, sat the eldest princess Nangong Huoyue in a fiery red dress with a majestic face.

    On her left, sat a middle-aged man wearing a pale gold python robe.

    The middle-aged man was tall and tall, with a fair face and beardless, handsome appearance, looking gentle and elegant, with a gentle smile on his face.

    This person is the envoy sent by Kyoto this time, Nangong Yufeng, king of Nanguo County.

    According to his seniority, he is also the uncle of the eldest princess Nangong Huoyue.

    But not to mention the county king, even the prince, with the status and power of the eldest princess, can only sit below.

    After all, the eldest princess is not only the lord of the Huoyue Kingdom, but also the general of Dayan Tiance, and the sister of the Emperor Dayan.

    During the period of the first emperor, her status had already surpassed all the kings.

    At this time, the two were chatting about what happened in Kyoto recently.

    Other guests, even Meng Jinnan, the lord of Mo City, could only bow down and speak in a low voice.

    Cheng Guofu''s eldest lady, Mrs. Wang, was dressed in luxurious clothes, and was slightly bowing, welcoming the guests who entered the hall with a smile on her face.

    When she saw Qin Wenzheng and his wife coming in, her eyes lit up, and she immediately greeted her warmly: "Master Qin, sister of the Song family, welcome, welcome."

    Qin Wenzheng just nodded politely.

    Song Ruyue immediately said with a smile on her face: "Sister Wang, congratulations, you really raised a good son, and at such a young age, you have earned back your wife''s life. Hey, it''s not like my sons, none of them useful."

    Wang smiled and said modestly: "Where, everywhere, it is all the great kindness of the Holy One, and Chang Tian is just doing his duty faithfully."

    Song Ruyue pursed her lips without a smile on her face, said nothing more, followed Qin Wenzheng into the hall, paid homage to the eldest princess and the king of Nanguo County, clenched her fists tightly in her sleeves.

    The eldest princess just nodded lightly and did not speak.

    The king of Nanguo smiled gently and said: "Master Qin still looks young. When Xiao Wang went to Longhu Academy some time ago, he met your eldest son Qin Lang. That young man is very good. According to the teacher in the academy, he is now He has already broken through to the late stage of a martial artist, and he is really young and promising."

    Qin Wenzheng quickly expressed his gratitude and humility.

    Song Ruyue''s depression and aggrieved heart finally subsided a little.

    The king of Nanguo laughed again: "Master Qin, are you the only ones here today? Xiao Wang heard that your Qin family and Lord Luo''s family are married. When Xiao Wang went to visit Uncle Jing Wang last month, he heard him mention this. This matter. The marriage contract between your two children was witnessed by Uncle Jing, right?"

    As soon as these words came out, not only Qin Wenzheng''s expression changed slightly, but Wang''s expression, who was standing beside him with his head bowed, also changed.

    Luo Yannian, who had just brought the guests in, also heard this, and quickly stepped forward and said respectfully: "His Royal Highness, the officer has already written to inform Prince Jing of this matter, and Prince Jing already knows about it."

    "Oh?"

    The King of Nangong County smiled when he heard the words, nodded and said: "That''s good."

    Seeing that the faces of the two families were a little strange, he guessed that the matter might not be that simple, so he didn''t ask any more questions in front of so many guests.

    The guests came in waves one after another.

    Song Ruyue entered the back room, chatting with other women, discussing in a low voice about the fact that Mrs. Wang was bestowed as the imperial wife, all of them were full of envy.

    "Hey, the sons of the family are striving for success, and they have all mixed into the palace and become a celebrity in front of the Holy One. The future is limitless."

    "And her second son, I heard that he is the most promising candidate to be admitted to Longhu Academy in Mocheng next year..."

    "Hey, look at those two sons, and look at my incompetent son. I wish I could go back and beat them with a stick now. Tell me, they are both human, with the same head, one mouth, and two arms. Two legs, why are the two sons so competitive?"

    "Cheng Guo Mansion will really flourish in the future. I''m afraid that our small city of Mo will not be able to accommodate this giant Buddha."

    "Jiyue, why don''t you speak? Feeling uncomfortable?"

    "Hey, look carefully, we can''t compete with others, this generation can''t compete, and the next generation can''t compete even more. Your Qin family and Cheng Guofu are in-laws and family friends. As long as you hold this thigh well, in the future you The Qin family will definitely regroup and follow it to prosperity."

    Song Ruyue had a dull face and didn''t answer.

    A woman suddenly remembered something: "By the way, Ruyue, I heard that your family, Qin Chuan, will also take part in the entrance examination for Dragon and Tiger College next year?"

    As soon as the words came out, the other women looked at each other and understood.

    Dare to feel that what they just talked about hurt this one.

    One of the women quickly comforted: "Ruyue, we are just talking casually. Next year, Dragon and Tiger Academy will enroll students. So many warriors will participate. No one is sure who will win now. Your family Qin Chuan works so hard, next year will definitely There is also hope."

    "Yes, yes, yes, there is definitely hope. That kid Chuan''er works so hard, even if he doesn''t pass the exam next year, he will still have a chance the year after."

    The other women comforted each other.

    Song Ruyue forced a smile on her face.

    At this time, all the guests outside have arrived.

    The king of Nanguo stood up, took out the imperial decree, and prepared to declare it.

    In the hall, except for the eldest princess Nangong Huoyue who just stood up and bowed slightly, everyone else knelt on the ground.

    When the women in the back room heard this, their faces changed, and they hurriedly stood up from their chairs, walked out quickly, and knelt down on the ground in unison.

    The guests outside the door also quickly knelt down.

    The entire Chengguo Mansion fell silent immediately.

    The king of Nanguo opened the edict and began to read the will of the Holy One aloud.

    The general idea is that Luo Changtian, the eldest son of the Chengguo Mansion, devoted himself to his duties, was loyal, killed assassins, guarded the safety of the palace, etc., and mentioned the achievements of the ancestors of the Chengguo Mansion. For my Madam...

    After reading the imperial decree, the king of Nanguo County took the peacock crown specially made for Mrs. Gaoming from the eunuch, walked up to the kneeling Wang, and handed it over.

    Wang took it with trembling hands, tears welled up in her eyes, her forehead touched the ground, and she trembled gratefully, tearfully grateful.

    Luo Yannian also brought Luo Yu and other people from Chengguo Mansion to kowtow to thank him.

    Nanguo County Wang Wen said: "Madam, please wear the colorful crown. The Holy Majesty also bestowed Peacock Xiayi and Shuangfeng Xiapi. Tonight is the most glorious moment for Madam. You must wear these things to show the emperor''s favor."

    "Holy Lord Long En, the women are so grateful!"

    Ms. Wang trembled and kowtowed again, holding the colorful crown in both hands, trembling with excitement.

    Nanguo County King smiled and said: "Now she is not a woman of the people, but a woman of destiny. Madam, get up quickly, the imperial edict has been announced, so there is no need to kneel."

    Ms. Wang was so excited that her whole body became weak, her tears blurred, and she couldn''t stand up for a while.

    Seeing this, Luo Yu hurriedly stood up and walked over, helped her up, then took the colorful crown from her hand, and carefully helped her wear it on top of her head.

    The other women kneeling in the hall were envious when they saw this scene.

    Song Ruyue''s eyes were red, her lips trembled, she gritted her teeth, and tried to tell herself: I don''t envy, I don''t envy, I don''t envy at all...

    "Ma''am, these are Xiayi Xiapi, please wear them too."

    Nanguo County King pointed to the plate in the eunuch''s hand and said.

    Ms. Wang bowed her head and thanked again in a trembling voice.

    Luo Yu bowed and picked up Xiayi Xiapi from the plate, helped her put it on, and said softly: "Mother, you are so beautiful today."

    Wang''s eye circles suddenly became hot, and his face was full of tears. He couldn''t help but knelt down and kowtowed to thank him again.

    Nanguo County King hurriedly helped her up, and said to the other people who were still kneeling on the ground: "Get up."

    All the people got up one after another.

    Princess Nangong Huoyue took a look outside and said, "Master Luo, can the dinner begin? I have business tonight, so I need to go back early."

    Luo Yannian hurriedly said respectfully: "His Royal Highness, wait a moment, the dinner will begin soon."

    Immediately, he quickly ordered the butler to serve people, and began to serve wine and food, while personally arranging the seats of each guest.

    The table in the middle of the hall is naturally the eldest princess and the king of Nanguo.

    Accompanying this table are several nobles with titles.

    Qin Wenzheng and his wife were also arranged here.

    The eldest lady Wang, wearing a colorful crown and Xiayi, stood respectfully behind Nangong Huoyue, ready to pour wine for her herself.

    The King of Nanguo smiled and said, "Madam Luo is the protagonist today, how can she stand and serve wine? Let the servant girl come, Madam, please sit down."

    Wang Shi was about to resign modestly, when Luo Yu came from the side, took the jug in her hand, and said with a smile: "Mother just sit down and have a few drinks with His Royal Highness the Princess and His Royal Highness, and my son will pour it for you. liquor."

    Wang glanced at him tenderly, and had no choice but to sit down next to the eldest princess, but only dared to put down half of her buttocks, lowered her eyebrows pleasingly, and still maintained a cautious and respectful expression.

    Nangong Huoyue suddenly raised her head to look at Qin Wenzheng and said, "By the way, Mr. Qin, your family''s number one talented woman in Mocheng, Miss Qin Er, didn''t come tonight?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to Qin Wenzheng and his wife.

    Wang Shi, who was supposed to be the spotlight tonight, suddenly twitched the muscles in the corners of his eyes, and looked over.

    Nangong Huoyue smiled and said, "Seventh Uncle loves to communicate with literati and scholars, and he also likes poetry the most. After coming to Mocheng today, I heard about your second Miss Qin''s amazing talent, and she was full of praise. I really want to meet you. Is it Uncle Seven?"

    The king of the Nanguo County next to him smiled and said, "The poems written by Miss Qin Er are indeed amazing and brilliant. Xiao Wang once read them when he was reading the Song family''s rebellion files in the capital. When he came to Mocheng today, he heard about other poems. First of all, it is indeed a bit itchy, and I really want to see the demeanor of the most talented woman in Mocheng, your residence."

    Qin Wenzheng was a little embarrassed: "This... little girl..."

    He turned his head, looked at Song Ruyue beside him, and said in a low voice, "Why haven''t Wei Mo and the others come yet?"

    Song Ruyue was also anxious, and when she was about to stand up and go back to the mansion to call in person, Wang suddenly laughed and said, "His Royal Highness does not know, the second Miss of the Qin family is very weak, and she coughs continuously when she is caught by the wind and cold, and she even coughs until she falls into a coma. , at this time the night is cool and windy, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient, so I didn''t come."

    Nanguo County King frowned and said: "So that''s the case. If that''s the case, Lord Qin, then don''t bother."

    Mrs. Wang hurriedly said respectfully: "His Royal Highness, when you were in the palace, did you ever meet my parents? The child hasn''t come back for two years, and he writes a letter every half a year. Hey, I am a mother. ..."

    Before he finished speaking, a servant''s voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Master, Madam, the second Miss Qin and the uncle of the Qin family are here, which table do we need to put them at?"

    Before Luo Yannian could speak, Nangong Huoyue said, "Let them come in and sit here."

    Luo Yannian immediately said in a deep voice, "Go quickly."

    The servants retreated immediately.

    The muscles at the corners of Wang''s eyes twitched, and he stopped talking.

    Luo Yu stood behind him, squinted his eyes, and looked outside the door.

    not long.

    The second Miss Qin, who was dressed in snow-white fox fur, lowered her head slightly and walked in slowly with the support of Qiu''er.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and followed behind.

    Song Ruyue got up and went to support her daughter, and said to the two: "Go and meet the eldest princess and His Royal Highness."

    Luo Qingzhou and Second Miss Qin immediately bowed their heads and paid homage to them.

    Nangong Huoyue nodded slightly, but did not speak.

    Nanguo County King stared at Miss Qin Er for a few times, and couldn''t help frowning and sighing: "Master Qin, your daughter is indeed a natural beauty, soft and dignified, and charming. It''s a pity that this body is indeed a little weaker."

    Qin Wenzheng sighed, and said: "This child has been peeing like this since he was a child. He has seen too many doctors and taken countless medicines, but he has not improved."

    Nangong Junwang sighed again: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, Xiao Wang has a son, and he hasn''t married yet..."

    Speaking of this, he noticed the young man behind him and asked, "Is your daughter married?"

    He seemed to remember that the servant came to tell the time just now, saying that the second miss of the Qin family and the uncle had arrived. Could it be that this young man is the husband of the most talented woman in Mocheng?

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Not yet."

    Junwang Nangong was stunned for a moment, and when he was about to speak, Song Ruyue quickly answered, "His Royal Highness, although we are not married yet, we will soon be married. My daughter already has a sweetheart, and it is estimated that she will be married next year."

    As soon as the words came out, someone standing behind the mother and daughter bowed and looked up at her.

    Wang suddenly laughed and said: "Sister Song, who is Wei Mo''s sweetheart, won''t you introduce it to His Royal Highness?"

    Song Ruyue ignored her, and pointed to someone behind her respectfully: "His Royal Highness, this is my son-in-law, the husband of my eldest daughter. Of course, he has another identity, he is the **** son of Master Luo of the Chengguo Mansion .¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Wang''s face changed suddenly.

    Nangong Junwang showed a look of surprise on his face. He took a closer look at the two parties, and thought about the embarrassing attitude of the two families when he mentioned the marriage before, and he suddenly understood.

    He smiled lightly, didn''t ask any more questions, and said, "Sit down, let''s eat first, Xiao Wang is also a little hungry."

    Song Ruyue didn''t dare to say any more, she helped her daughter to the table and sat down.

    Qin Weimo was about to take his seat, but he quickly turned his head and said, "Brother-in-law, come here quickly."

    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to walk over, Mrs. Wang suddenly scolded with a cold face: "Qingzhou, didn''t we teach you the rules when you were in Chengguo Mansion? Now the eldest princess and His Royal Highness are here, you are a bastard, a Son-in-law, dare you sit down?"

    As soon as these words came out, the hall fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then at Luo Yu who was standing behind her, continued to walk forward, stood behind Song Ruyue, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Madam, Qing Zhou didn''t say that he would sit down, Qing Zhou Standing here, pouring wine and tea for father-in-law, mother-in-law and second miss, isn''t that also allowed?"

    Wang''s expression darkened immediately: "How dare you be stubborn?"

    Luo Yu''s face darkened and said: "Qingzhou! Why did you talk to your mother? Don''t forget your identity?"

    Song Ruyue stood up suddenly, looked at the two of them and said, "We have already mentioned Qingzhou''s identity last time, he is now a member of our Qin family, and he is here tonight as a guest at your Chengguo Mansion, not to be reprimanded by you." Why, the guests who came to your Chengguo Mansion can''t even talk?"

    A stern light flashed in Wang''s eyes, and said: "Of course you can speak, but it depends on who he is speaking to. He is just a concubine with a humble status. Even if you are from the Qin family, he is just a son-in-law. Today, the eldest princess Sitting here with the king of Nanguo County, ask him yourself, is he qualified to be presumptuous here?"

    Miss Qin Er suddenly said: "Mrs. Wang, you said that my brother-in-law is presumptuous. May I ask where he is presumptuous? First, he did not sit in front of the eldest princess and the county king like you, and secondly, he did not sit in front of the eldest princess and the county king like you. Your Highness doesn''t know how to be polite in front of you, and reprimanded someone with a straight face. San didn''t spit at the dishes and wine glasses in front of His Highness the Eldest Princess like you. Madam Wang thinks, is my brother-in-law presumptuous, or are you presumptuous?"

    As soon as these words came out, Wang''s whole body trembled in anger, the colorful crown on her head shook, she couldn''t help it anymore, she gritted her teeth and said, "Second Miss Qin, you are the most talented woman in Mo City, I am not as eloquent as you , I am an elder, and I don''t want to quarrel with you. I just want to ask you a few questions, what''s his last name? Is he my master''s son? Did he come from my Chengguo mansion to your Qin mansion?

    Second Miss Qin looked calm: "So what?"

    Mrs. Wang sneered, helped the colorful crown on her head, stood up, and said coldly: "Since he is, then I have the right to teach him a lesson today! He doesn''t know the rules, he has no education, he is presumptuous in front of me, and disobeys his elders." !According to the family rules and laws, he should be punished!"

    After finishing speaking, she suddenly glared angrily, and shouted: "Luo Qingzhou! Come here and kneel down!"

    All eyes were on the young man behind Song Ruyue''s mother and daughter.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her hideous face, and clearly remembered in her mind that her own mother often heard such reprimands.

    "Kneel down!"

    "Bitch! Can''t even make tea?"

    "Hillbilly! It really is an idiot from the mountains! Get down on your knees and admit your mistake!"

    "Study? Just your son, also wants to study? He is a slave now, and he will be a slave all his life! What, you still want to rely on your son to turn over and suppress me? You are dreaming!"

    "Slut! Whore! If you seduce my master, you should beat your mother and child to death with sticks! Kneel for me until dawn!"

    "Kneel! Kneel! Kneel..."

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou''s head has been echoing these two vicious words, as well as that ferocious and vicious face, and that thin and pitiful figure...

    Luo Yu saw that he was ignoring his mother, and seeing the Eldest Princess and everyone watching, he immediately shouted angrily: "Luo Qingzhou! Come here and kneel down for my mother, and apologize!"

    Luo Qingzhou slowly raised his head, looked at him, and suddenly said: "Luo Yu, do you think you have the right to order me now?"

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Yu immediately shrank his pupils, opened his eyes wide, and clenched his fists.

    This was the first time he heard this humble, humble, cowardly **** call him by his first name! It was also the first time I saw such a disrespectful attitude from the other party!

    He couldn''t believe it.

    At this moment, he suddenly had an illusion that the person in front of him suddenly looked a little strange.

    "Little bastard! Are you going against the sky?"

    Ms. Wang suddenly gritted her teeth and shouted angrily. The colorful crown of Mrs. Gaoming on her head and the cloak on her body trembled slightly.

    Song Ruyue was about to stand up, when a hand suddenly stretched out beside her and grabbed her.

    She froze for a moment, then turned her head to look, her daughter still looked calm, but at some point, two touches of blood red appeared on her pale face.

    "I''m not against the sky."

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou suddenly replied calmly, looked at the woman with a livid and somewhat ferocious face, and said word by word: "Ma''am, it''s you, it''s you who have turned the country against the heavens."

    Wang was about to grit his teeth and shout angrily, and then he said calmly: "You and the Wang family of the Zhang family are colluding with the fugitives of the Song family who committed the crime of treason, and are preparing to rebel. Now that the evidence is convincing, and the evidence is all there, this should be the case. Is it against the sky?"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole table was shocked!

    The king of Nanguo stood up from his seat, his face suddenly changed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244ï¼š The bastards revenge, a fatal blow!

    Chapter 244 The bastard''s revenge, a fatal blow!

    Rebellion?

    Colluding with fugitives from the Song family?

    The crime of treason?

    Zhang Family and Wang Family? Cheng Guofu?

    Are there all witnesses and physical evidence?

    This series of scary words scared everyone in the hall!

    Including Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue.

    Even the eldest princess Nangong Huoyue frowned, and her expression became serious.

    "boom!"

    At this moment when everyone was shocked and there was silence, Luo Yannian suddenly slapped the table, stood up from his seat, looked at him with a gloomy face and said: "Even if you are now a member of the Qin family, I am a state mansion, and I can''t accept it." I don¡¯t want you to slander and spread rumors! If you don¡¯t give this old man an explanation today, even if someone is protecting you, this old man will kill you!¡±

    Wang immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Master! Kill this rebellious son with a single blow! Just pretend that this ungrateful little **** has never been born!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the strange man he once called his father in front of him, and for the first time, he met his cold eyes without hesitation, and the expression on his face was still calm: "Are you sure, do you want this explanation? ?¡±

    Looking at his calm and cold gaze, Luo Yannian unconsciously twitched the muscles on his face. He seemed to have a sudden premonition in his heart, and slowly clenched his fists in his sleeves, gritted his teeth and said, "At the beginning, I should have let you You son of a bitch, die with your **** mother!"

    Looking at his ferocious face, Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, and suddenly smiled slightly: "I knew it, and you have something to do with it. At least, you know it."

    In the hall, there was a sudden silence.

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes turned to Wang Shi, who had an even more ferocious face, and suddenly said with a smile: "Ma''am, you are wearing a colorful crown and summer clothes tonight, and the makeup on your face has also been carefully dressed. ...but still old and ugly and disgusting."

    "Luo Qingzhou!"

    Luo Yu suddenly shouted angrily, his whole body was billowing with murderous aura!

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him calmly and said: "I said that the rebels are old, ugly and disgusting. Luo Yu, don''t you agree? You rebelled too? Maybe you are one of them?"

    Luo Yu''s eyes turned red and she gritted her teeth.

    Ms. Wang suddenly shouted angrily: "Wang Cheng! Quickly arrest this crazy talking bastard!"

    Wang Cheng brought people here immediately.

    However, he stood at the door and did not dare to come in.

    Because the silver armored guards of the eldest princess stood at the door, and the guards of the king of Nanguo also stood at the door, all staring at them coldly.

    The king of Nanguo County looked at the young man behind the Qin family''s mother and daughter, and suddenly said, "You can''t just talk about rebellion. If you say you have evidence, show it. This king was ordered to come to Mocheng this time for a special purpose. You came here for the Song family''s treason case. If you catch the fugitives of the Song family, or help me find other accomplices, it will be a great achievement. If you are talking nonsense, just trying to speak quickly and slandering others at will, then my king I will never forgive you!"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and bowed his head, respectfully said: "His Royal Highness, Cao Min is just a messenger. There is another person who caught the fugitive, Cao Min let him in, and asked the guards outside the gate to make way."

    The King of Nanguo looked at the eldest princess.

    Nangong Huoyue said calmly to the outside: "Let them in."

    The guards outside the gate and in the courtyard, as well as outside the gate, quickly gave way to a main road neatly.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly shouted to the outside: "Second Brother! Come in!"

    As soon as the "Second Brother" came out, Luo Yu, who was clenching his fists, was startled for a moment, and then his face became more gloomy.

    Song Ruyue stood up from her seat, opened her eyes wide, and looked towards the yard outside.

    Qin Chuan, a tall and straight man in a black outfit, led three men into the courtyard.

    Immediately, strode in.

    "His Royal Highness, the holy envoy! The grassroots Qin Chuan captured two fugitives from the Song family who conspired against him, and executed six fugitives from the Song family. He also captured two fugitives from the Zhang family and the Wang family who were in collusion with the fugitives from the Song family, and executed them." Several people. There is another person who is from the Chengguo Mansion who colluded with the fugitives of the Song family."

    After Qin Chuan finished speaking loudly, he said to his back: "Pour it out."

    The two men behind them were both strong and burly, each holding two big sacks in their hands. Hearing this, he immediately opened the sacks and poured out all the contents.

    Immediately, heads rolled all over the ground, and blood was scattered everywhere.

    At the same time, several painful groans came, and several large living people were also poured out of the big sack.

    Everyone in the hall changed color and stood up abruptly.

    The guests from other halls outside also stood outside, stretching their necks to watch.

    The servant girls and the female family members screamed in fright and covered their mouths.

    Qin Chuan grabbed the head of a middle-aged man from the ground, held it in his hand and said, "This is the head of Song Yan, a fugitive from the Song family. I think many people know him. The walls of the inner city and outer city are all plastered with him." portrait."

    Then he threw the head on the ground, kicked the young man and woman whose feet had been cut off, and said: "These two are from the Song family, and they are also in the portrait, so everyone can recognize them at a glance. And Song There are six fugitives from the family, there are no portraits, but you can find them if you go to check."

    After finishing speaking, he grabbed the head of another old man whose hair was burnt from the ground, raised it up and said, "As for this man, he is from the Chengguo Mansion. Everyone calls him Old Mei. He conspired against these Song families." The people who are mixed together are planning to go to my Qin residence to kill people tonight."

    Wang suddenly hissed: "You are talking nonsense! You are slandering! Our Chengguo Mansion doesn''t even know this person! Your Highness, he deliberately framed him!"

    Qin Chuan sneered, glanced at her, then looked at Luo Yu beside her, and said, "Mrs. Wang, this old Mei is your personal bodyguard for Luo Yu. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Your Highness just needs to send People go to various warrior shops and ask other warriors who have been to the Blackwood Forest outside the city, and they will naturally know whether I am telling the truth or a lie. Luo Yu often takes this old Mei and a burly maid to the Blackwood Forest Not only I have seen hunting monsters, many people have seen it. Luo Yu, tell me, have I wronged you?"

    Luo Yu''s face turned pale, the fist in his sleeve was clenched and then loosened, loosened and clenched again, and his body began to tremble.

    Wang''s teeth began to chatter, his whole body began to tremble, and the colorful crown on top of his head shook non-stop.

    Qin Chuan sneered and said: "Your bodyguards are mixed with those fugitives from the Song family. Don''t say you don''t know. Even if you don''t know, your mother should know."

    After finishing speaking, he took out the three pieces of paper with fingerprints from his close bosom, stepped forward a few steps, bowed and handed them to the table and said: "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty the Holy Envoy, here is evidence from Caomin, which can prove that This old man surnamed Mei was indeed sent by the lady of the Chengguo Mansion to collude with the Song family to conspire against fugitives, and there is evidence to prove that members of the Wang family and Zhang family were involved."

    Nanguo County King immediately said with a sullen face: "Bring it here!"

    Immediately, a servant took the confession evidence in Qin Chuan''s hand, bowed and handed it over.

    Nangong Junwang looked dignified, carefully looking at each one.

    Ms. Wang suddenly knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said tremblingly: "His Royal Highness, slander, it''s all slander! He planted the blame on our Cheng Guofu..."

    At this time, people from the Zhang family and the Wang family outside the door also kowtowed in horror and shouted for grievances.

    Qin Chuan sneered, kicked a young man from the Zhang family on the ground, and shouted, "Did you slander them?"

    The young man''s chest and ribs were broken, and he didn''t die yet, but he was scared out of his wits. He trembled when he heard the words, and cried, "My lord, please forgive me. It was Zhang Sui who asked us to join the fugitives from the Song family. Yes, he forced us to go..."

    Zhang Sui is the third master of the Zhang family.

    The Zhang family members who were kneeling outside the door suddenly turned ashen, and continued to cry out: "Slander! Slander! Torture is a trick! Torture is a trick!"

    Qin Chuan faced the gloomy Nanguo King, cupped his hands respectfully and said: "My lord, is it a trick of torture or slander? I believe you must have someone with you, so you can tell the difference."

    The king of Nanguo narrowed his eyes, glanced at the few people who were still alive on the ground, nodded and said: "This king can indeed tell the difference. This king came here to try the case this time, and brought a few experts from the yamen in the capital. Whether a few people have been tortured into tricks will be known soon."

    Qin Chuan pointed to the young man and woman whose feet had been cut off from the Song family and said: "My lord, these two fugitives from the Song family testify that the old man surnamed Mei was sent by the lady of the Chengguo Mansion to meet them. You can focus on the investigation." a bit."

    Nangong Junwang looked at Luo Yannian coldly.

    "Plop!"

    Luo Yannian knelt on the ground, touching his forehead to the ground, without saying a word.

    Luo Yu and the rest of the Luo family were also pale, kneeling on the ground, trembling all over.

    If the situation is true and the charges are convicted, they will become accomplices in treason, and all the families will be executed!

    At this time, Qin Wenzheng suddenly said again: "By the way, Your Royal Highness, I remember that I forgot to bring gifts when I came to the Chengguo Mansion for a banquet last time, so I asked someone to bring a few heads. They are all fugitives from the Song family. The lower officials handed over all those heads to Brother Yannian. Those who wanted Brother Yannian to go to the government to receive a high reward, I don¡¯t know if he has gone. By the way, one of the heads is Wang Zhao, a member of the Wang family , is also the nephew of Mrs. Wang."

    As soon as these words came out, not only Wang who was kneeling on the ground trembled, but Luo Yannian also suddenly raised his head, staring at him with red eyes.

    Qin Wenzheng said righteously: "Why are you glaring at this old man? Everyone will be punished for treason! This old man really regrets trusting you, and even handed over the head of the fugitive from the Song family to you. You must not hand it over to the government. is not it?"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly saw the words in the heart of this father-in-law: "Excellent! Hahahahahahahahahahaha..."

    At this time, a woman''s mournful cry suddenly came from outside the door: "Zhao''er! My Zhao''er! It turns out that you have been killed by someone a long time ago! Wang Yun! Bitch! You still lied to me and said You don''t know where my photo went..."

    "Snapped!"

    Suddenly there was another slap and a trembling roar from outside: "Shut up! That''s not Zhao''er!"

    Nanguo Junwang immediately said in a deep voice: "Come here, take away the heads and prisoners on the ground, this king will interrogate overnight!"

    Then he looked at Meng Jinnan, the city lord of Mocheng who was kneeling on the ground, and the official mansion master, and said, "Immediately send people to surround all the mansions of the Zhang family, Wang family, and Luo family. Without this king''s order, not a single fly can fly out." !"

    "Yes!"

    Meng Jinnan immediately got up with the Palace Master, and hurried to gather the troops.

    The King of Nanguo put away the confession paper in his hand, and looked at the people in Chengguo Mansion with gloomy eyes.

    At this time Song Ruyue couldn''t help it suddenly, blinked her eyes, and boldly said: "His Royal Highness, that... Mrs. Wang is suspected of treason, her imperial wife..."

    Ms. Wang was already paralyzed on the ground, but suddenly trembled again when she heard this, and continued to tremble all over.

    The king of Nanguo frowned, and when he was meditating, the old **** who followed him from the palace quickly came to him and said in a low voice: "His Royal Highness, the old slave means to take it back first, otherwise When the time comes, the evidence of the crime will be convincing, and the one who will be lost is... the Holy One..."

    The King of Nanguo nodded with a flash of eyes.

    The old **** immediately pointed at Mrs. Wang and shouted sharply: "Come here! Take off the colorful crown on her head and the colorful robes on her body, and let me take them off!"

    "Yes!"

    The two eunuchs immediately stepped forward and rudely took back all the things that had just been sent out.

    Ms. Wang crawled on the ground, trembled a few times, suddenly went limp, and passed out.

    Song Ruyue''s breath finally cleared up.

    Luo Yu knelt beside her, her forehead touched the ground, and her fists on the ground were tightly clenched.

    Luo Yannian knelt on the ground, still motionless and silent.

    Princess Nangong Huoyue stood up, looked at the sky outside, cupped her hands and said, "Uncle Seven, I have something to do, I have to go back first. I will leave the matters here to you."

    Nanguo County King nodded slightly.

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at everyone in the Qin family, and then looked at the young man next to the second miss of the Qin family. When they met his eyes, she smiled slightly, cupped her hands and said, "Mr. Luo, I will take my leave first." After two days, when I have time, I will invite you to the palace, and I hope that you will not bother me again.¡±

    After speaking, dragging the red skirt, surrounded by the maids and guards, he left quickly.

    Nanguo County King narrowed his eyes, and looked at the young man next to Miss Qin Er again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245ï¼š Treasure of the town

    Chapter 245 The Treasure of the Town Mansion

    It is early morning.

    Cheng Guo¡¯s mansion was still brightly lit.

    But still and silent.

    On the deserted streets of the inner city, there were noisy footsteps and the sound of weapons colliding with iron armor from time to time.

    Among the four major families in Mocheng, the Wang family, the Zhang family, and the Luo family were all surrounded by a large number of soldiers.

    The family members who were sleeping soundly in the mansion woke up in panic from their dreams.

    Suddenly, people panic.

    In front of the gate of Chengguo Mansion, Qin Wenzheng took his family out of the courtyard and boarded the carriage at the gate.

    Surrounded by the guard maids, they drove away slowly.

    The king of Nanguo County directly set up a case hall in Chengguo Mansion, and began to try the case overnight.

    As the first person to arrest the criminal tonight and obtain a confession, Qin Chuan was naturally called in alone and asked many questions.

    When ?? came out, it was early morning.

    The carriage slowly drove up the empty street.

    In the carriage, it was quiet for a while.

    Song Ruyue finally couldn''t help it, looked at her son sitting across from her with a beaming smile, and said excitedly: "Chuan''er, your performance tonight really impressed my mother. My mother always thought you were simple-minded and well-developed limbs. Apart from being able to practice martial arts, you are useless, I didn''t expect you to bring such a big surprise to mother tonight!"

    Qin Chuan was frowning and thinking about something, when he heard the words, he muttered with resentment on his face: "Mother, if you don''t know how to speak, just say a few words less, or don''t say anything at all."

    Song Ruyue''s depression that had been pent up in her heart for several days was exhausted tonight, so now she felt extremely refreshed, and she didn''t blame his attitude, so she laughed and said, "Chuan''er, tell mother quickly. How did you find out Those fugitives from the Song family? How did you know where they were hiding? How did you catch them? And those people hiding in the inner city, how did you interrogate them? Tell mother!"

    Qin Chuan looked up at her, and said with a depressed face: "Mother, if I say that I don''t know these things, I have been dumbfounded until now, do you believe it?"

    Song Ruyue: "???"

    Qin Wenzheng on the side did not speak, but looked at his daughter.

    Qin Chuan looked complicated, and slowly recounted today''s events: "I was practicing in the backyard in the afternoon, Wei Mo went to find me, and told me to take someone to the outer city to catch the fugitives of the Song family in the evening. After I went, then The small courtyard was blown up immediately, and there were many people around. Then Xia Chan appeared and led me to another small courtyard. After entering the house, I found that there was a head on the ground, and there were three living people. The three living people looked I was tortured to the point where I didn¡¯t even ask any questions, they just said [I recruited, I recruited...], obviously they have been beaten and interrogated, but they will definitely not be Xia Chan. That girl can only kill , I know."

    "Then I asked Xia Chan what happened and who helped her do it. She ignored me and only gave me three confessions and a blueprint. The blueprint showed the route and the remaining thieves in the inner city. A certain small courtyard, let me take people there and kill them all."

    "Then I put the head and the three prisoners in a sack and took them away. I went to the small courtyard in the inner city with Xia Chan. As soon as I arrived, I smelled the smell of blood inside. When I went in and took a look, there were already lying on the ground. Three corpses were killed, all of them were decapitated, and the rest of them huddled in the corner in horror, looking at the sky, and Xia Chan and I took it all together..."

    "Then, Xia Chan gave me another piece of paper, on which was written what I should say when I went to Chengguo Mansion at night. I recited it several times before I remembered it..."

    Speaking of this, Qin Chuan spread his hands, looked at Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue who were facing each other, and said, "Father, mother, you see, I have been like a puppet from the beginning to the end, and I have been led away, even at the end. Those words are also memorized according to the paper, do you think I am confused? Do you think I am depressed? Although what happened tonight is very happy, but I feel a little sad because I seem to have done a lot, but it seems Nothing was done..."

    Song Ruyue fell silent after listening.

    Luo Qingzhou, who was sitting next to Miss Qin Er, glanced at her, and heard the mother-in-law sigh inwardly: She is indeed a fool, and she looks even stupider than before. Not to mention this big idiot.

    Qin Wenzheng was silent for a while, looked at the girl sitting opposite, and asked, "Weimo, did you plan all this?"

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, but did not answer.

    Qin Wenzheng''s eyes flashed, he glanced at the young man next to her, and asked, "Who else is there besides Xia Chan? That old man surnamed Mei is at least a martial artist, Song Yan is also a martial artist, and so It''s impossible for Xia Chan to deal with many warriors alone. As for interrogating the prisoners and asking them to press their fingerprints, it''s even more impossible for that girl to do it. Wei Mo, there''s no need to keep this matter from us, right?"

    Qin Chuan also looked at her eagerly and said: "Wei Mo, quickly tell the second brother, who else went with Xia Chan? How many people? The second brother really wants to know who is so powerful!"

    Song Ruyue also immediately urged: "Weimo, speak quickly!"

    Qin Weimo pondered for a while, looked at them and said, "If I tell you, I''m afraid you won''t believe it."

    "Believe it! Of course we believe it! Weimo, as long as it is what you say, it will never be false! Second brother knows, you never lie!"

    "Wei Mo, Daddy also believes in you, so tell me."

    Song Ruyue didn''t say a word.

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, then Fang whispered: "It''s Bailing."

    As soon as these words came out, the carriage suddenly fell into silence.

    "Lark?"

    After being dazed for a while, Qin Chuan was stunned: "How could it be her? Didn''t she never practice martial arts at all? Apart from giggling and wasting flowers, isn''t she capable of everything?"

    Song Ruyue frowned, glanced at him and said: "Xia Chan is so powerful, she can even subdue Xia Chan, do you think she really knows nothing? Sure enough, she has a simple mind and well-developed limbs!"

    Qin Wenzheng also said: "I have already seen that, that girl is not simple."

    Qin Chuan looked blankly and stopped talking.

    Qin Weimo glanced at the three of them, and said softly: "Bailing didn''t want everyone to know about her, so she didn''t show up. Father, mother, second brother, just pretend that Weimo didn''t tell you anything tonight, go back Finally, don''t tell her things, or she will be angry, you know?"

    Qin Wenzheng nodded.

    Song Ruyue snorted: "If she wants to pretend, just keep pretending. Whoever is bored will talk about these things."

    Qin Chuan was still in a daze.

    Qin Weimo looked at him and said, "Second Brother, what''s wrong with you?"

    Qin Chuan was silent for a while, Fang suddenly looked up at her and said, "Wei Mo, that... can you do the second brother a favor?"

    Qin Weimo was slightly stunned, and said, "Second brother, please tell me."

    Qin Chuan hesitated again, Fang clenched his fist and said: "Weimo, help Second Brother to talk to Jian Jia, let Bai Ling go to be... a maid for me, okay?"

    Qin Weimo: "..."

    Qin Wenzheng''s expression darkened immediately, and he reprimanded: "Chuan''er, I told you a long time ago that Xia Chan and Bai Ling are not ordinary people. What kind of brains do you have to ask someone to serve you as a maid? If what Wei Mo just said The thing is true, Bai Ling is my benefactor of the Qin family and the treasure of the town, to be your maid? Why don''t you go to heaven?"

    Qin Chuan blushed immediately, and didn''t dare to say anything.

    Song Ruyue frowned, remained silent for a while, and suddenly said: "Master, with the appearance and ability of that girl Bai Ling, she must not be a maid for our Chuan''er, but... Chuan''er is also an adult and has not yet married. I I have an idea...hehe, if the fat water doesn¡¯t flow into the fields of outsiders, the moon will come first if you are close to the water, what do you think, Master?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly realized that something was wrong, and subconsciously looked at the opposite side, looking at the young man who was sitting next to her daughter and hadn''t said a word since getting into the carriage.

    After hearing what she said, Qin Chuan immediately asked with a frightened expression, "Mother, what do you mean?"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and said, "What do you mean?"

    Qin Chuan clenched his fists and said, "I...I want to..."

    "You want to fart!"

    Song Ruyue curled her lips, and immediately changed her words: "I''m just teasing you on purpose, just joking with you. Do you think that girl Bailing will take a fancy to you? Go ahead and dream!"

    Qin Wenzheng looked surprised: "Chuan''er, have you finally enlightened? Are you starting to fall in love with women?"

    The corner of Qin Chuan''s mouth twitched immediately, his face flushed, and he quickly explained: "Father, mother, you have misunderstood. I saw that girl Bailing was so powerful that even a martial artist was beaten to death by her. I was thinking, I I happen to be short of someone to practice, so I want to take her to practice for a while. I am so bored beating wooden people all day long, and I want to beat living people hard."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    Qin Wenzheng: "..."

    The husband and wife stroked their foreheads together and lowered their heads, frowning.

    Qin Weimo covered his mouth and laughed.

    She seemed to suddenly remember something, turned her head, and looked at the young man beside her.

    He was silent all the way, not saying a word.

    After taking revenge, is your heart suddenly empty?

    Still recalling the bits and pieces of the time in Chengguo Mansion?

    "Brother-in-law..."

    "I''m fine."

    Luo Qingzhou came to his senses, turned around and lifted the curtain, stretched out his head, looked at the lonely figure following behind, took a look, he put down the curtain, and said: "Father-in-law, second brother, second miss , You guys talk, I''ll go talk to Xia Chan."

    After speaking, he lifted the door curtain, got out of the carriage, and walked to the back.

    Xia Chan looked at him, startled for a moment, and stopped.

    In the carriage, it was quiet for a while.

    Song Ruyue suddenly said: "Weimo, tell mother honestly, did that kid plan what happened today for you? Although you are smart and wise, this kind of vicious thing that kills and beheads and wipes out the four major families , It¡¯s not like you, a weak woman, can plan it out.¡±

    Qin Wenzheng also looked at his daughter, his eyes sparkling.

    Qin Weimo didn''t answer, but just held back a smile and said, "Mother, you seem to be very afraid of brother-in-law tonight. Ever since you got in the carriage, you didn''t even dare to look at him, because you were afraid that he would remember the things you reprimanded him before. something?"

    "I...I didn''t!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246ï¼š Your husband is amazing!

    Chapter 246 Your husband is amazing!

    At the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    The maid and servant were already waiting at the door with a lantern.

    Qin Wenzheng and his family got out of the carriage.

    Song Ruyue glanced at someone behind, walked up the steps with a cold face, surrounded by Meier and other maids, and took the lead to enter the gate.

    Qin Wenzheng walked to the door.

    Steward Zhou hurriedly greeted him, and said in a low voice: "Master, there is nothing wrong in the house tonight, those people didn''t come."

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at the two figures behind the carriage, and said with a sneer, "It''s not that they didn''t come, it''s that they won''t come."

    "those people¡­"

    "Don''t worry about it, let''s get rid of everyone, and the usual vigilance will do."

    "Yes, sir."

    The two entered the gate while talking in a low voice.

    Qin Chuan and Second Miss Qin stood on the steps, looked at the two figures, one big and one small at the end, and said in a low voice: "Wei Mo, tell me, did that kid Qing Zhou already put Xia Chan..."

    "Second brother, it''s time for you to go back to practice martial arts."

    Second Miss Qin smiled softly and interrupted him.

    Qin Chuan glanced at her, seemed to understand something, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Okay, then I won''t talk too much. But Wei Mo, next time there is such a thing of beating and killing, it''s better to let the two Brother, go early, the second brother didn''t have a good time today, he just helped you clean up the trash, a complete waste of the second brother''s talent."

    Qin Weimo chuckled lightly, and said, "Well, Weimo wrote it down."

    Qin Chuan suddenly said in a low voice: "My good sister, the second brother knows that you can''t make the decision, please help me to tell my good brother-in-law. From now on, he will be a military adviser to give advice, and I will be a soldier to charge into battle. There are two of us in the Qin family Just do things, you girls just rest."

    Qin Weimo turned to look at him, with a smile in his eyes, raised his eyebrows and said, "Second brother, why can''t I be the master?"

    Qin Chuan grinned, glanced at someone not far away, and said in a low voice: "Second brother is not a fool, can''t you see it? You have lowered your eyebrows and are docile and docile with his eyes, how dare you Stubborn mouth? I heard that the last time that guy went to the brothel, you not only failed to hold him accountable, but also helped him hide and explain, didn¡¯t you? Tsk tsk, this is impossible in any mansion, not to mention, that kid is still a Son-in-law..."

    "Second brother, actually that night..."

    "Actually, you were the one who asked him to go there that night. It was you who asked him to go to the brothel to find other women. You deliberately wanted him to hang out with other women, right? Well, well, sister, there is no need to explain. The second brother understands."

    Qin Chuan smiled meaningfully, waved his hands, and said: "You continue to wait, the second brother will leave first, and I won''t disturb you."

    Immediately, he waved to the two people not far away and said, "Qingzhou, the second brother went in first."

    Luo Qingzhou waved in response.

    Qin Chuan smiled, turned and entered the mansion.

    With a smile on his face, Qin Weimo looked at the two figures who suddenly stopped ten steps away, was slightly taken aback, raised his hand and waved it lightly, then whispered to the side: "Qiu Son, let''s go."

    Qiu''er didn''t ask any further questions, and helped her into the mansion.

    Pearl carrying a lantern, she walked ahead, glanced at the two people under the steps, and muttered dissatisfiedly.

    After they all entered the small courtyard, Luo Qingzhoufang and Xia Chan went up the steps and entered the gate.

    "Chanchan, you worked hard tonight."

    "You should be injured, right? Is it your back? Would you like me to apply some medicine for you later?"

    "Let''s take a hot bath in the lake with my uncle, it will be more comfortable."

    "If you don''t say anything, do you agree, or... agree?"

    "Grandpa, I will take it as your consent."

    "Go to the lake later, my uncle will help you apply medicine and rub your back, okay? Don''t worry, my uncle will not peep at you. If you are worried, we can call Bailing together... ah!"

    The two parted at the gate of Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Bai Ling leaned against the door and waited. When he saw the two of them coming back, he was about to say hello when he stared into his eyes and said, "My lord, what happened to your other eye?"

    "It''s okay, I just met a little greedy cat in the mansion who wanted to steal sausages, I scolded her, but she punched her."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he ignored her, covered his eyes, and left in a hurry.

    Bai Ling looked at his back, was stunned for a moment, and muttered in his mouth: "Isn''t the kitten only scratching people? When will it be able to punch?"

    Xia Chan also ignored her and walked into the door quickly.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, Xiaodie was already fast asleep.

    Standing in front of the bed, quietly looking at the little girl''s sleeping face, she couldn''t help thinking of the depressive and miserable days when the two of them were in Chengguo Mansion.

    He is okay, after all, he has the status of a son, and those servants are at most just muttering behind his back, or giving him a cold look.

    And this little girl is miserable, being bullied all day long.

    Fortunately, the two depended on each other for life, ushered in the dawn, and finally got out of that dire situation.

    Think about the past, and think about the present.

    One hell, one heaven.

    So, why is he not grateful, and why is he not devoted to the Qin family?

    stood for a while.

    He Fang took off his clothes, shoes and socks, got on the bed, got into the little girl''s already warm quilt, and hugged her gently from behind.

    Xiaodie opened her sleepy eyes, turned her head to look at him in a daze, her eyelids tugged and said, "Young Master, you are here... Do you want a slave to serve... to serve you?"

    "Go to sleep."

    "Oh."

    The little girl let out an "oh" and soon fell asleep again.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her petite and soft body, buried her cheeks in her fragrant and smooth hair, and thought about it for a while, but found that there was no sleepiness.

    Look outside, the moon is bright and the stars are dotted.

    Hesitating for a while, he got out of his body, and decided to go to Yuanyanglou to practice while bathing in the moonlight, and at the same time tell the two more chapters of the story.

    After all, they are short-handed.

    If it weren''t for that flying sword today, things would never have gone so smoothly.

    At this time, the mandarin duck is upstairs.

    On the cornices on both sides, the moon-white figure and the red figure are standing there.

    I don''t know how long I have been standing.

    Seeing that the night was already dark and the guy hadn''t come yet, the red figure finally couldn''t help complaining: "I knew I would have been there to watch the excitement for a while, and came here in a hurry, but the guy hasn''t come yet, it''s too much!"

    Yuebai''s figure was bathed in moonlight, and the light on his body flickered slightly, as if he was cultivating.

    The red figure glanced at her, and said: "Senior sister, I have to say, your husband is very powerful, he used his brain casually, and cheated all the four major families in Mocheng. Although I have no evidence to prove, what happened tonight He planned it behind the scenes, but I can be sure that apart from him, there is no such powerful and ruthless character in your mansion. This kind of character in your Qin mansion, to be honest, is like a dragon in a pond, don''t you think Is it a pity? As long as you give him a chance, he can soar into the sky, earn countless glory for your family, and even bring countless wealth and power to your family''s descendants. How about it, do you want to think about it and let me take it away , with me?"

    Yuebai finally turned his head and looked at her: "Do you think you will succeed?"

    The red figure was silent for a while, and said: "If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent."

    "Benevolence?"

    Yuebai figure looked at her coldly.

    The red figure sneered and said: "Of course it is benevolence, I am the party of justice! I am right, they are all wrong! I can give Dayan a better future, I can give the people a better life, and I can save more people. Even if there is bloodshed and sacrifice, it is worth it! What I have done is the real accumulation of Yin virtue! Senior sister, apart from cultivation and longevity, you don¡¯t understand these things at all, so I don¡¯t want to play the piano to the cow.¡±

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, then said flatly: "You shouldn''t have said that to him on purpose tonight. You should let him choose, not force him to choose."

    The red figure suddenly laughed: "It turns out that the senior sister is also there, I thought you really didn''t care about that family at all, and that husband."

    The moon-white figure looked at the distant night again, and stopped talking.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not ready yet. It would be best if it can be resolved peacefully, after all..."

    The red figure looked cold, and there was a resolute and cold light in his eyes: "That''s my real brother..."

    Another half an hour passed.

    "It seems that I won''t come tonight."

    The red figure frowned: "After taking our things, he didn''t say anything last night, so he won''t come tonight, senior sister, will that guy just run away by then?"

    "By the way, senior sister, did you tamper with the flying sword? Did you drip your own blood? In this way, as long as he uses the flying sword, you can always know where he is."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "No need."

    As she spoke, she looked somewhere in the outer city.

    The red figure pouted and said: "Stupid woman. You trust him so much, don''t be fooled by him then."

    After Luo Qingzhou left Qin Mansion, he didn''t go to Yuanyang Tower immediately.

    While practicing flying swords on the road, he first went to Zixia Mountain outside the city, looked at his mother''s grave, and after seeing that there was no problem, he went to the outer city again, searched everywhere, and after seeing nothing unusual, Fang entered the inner city.

    Checked the streets and alleys near the Qin Mansion again, and then flew to Yuanyang Tower.

    When I came to Yuanyang Tower.

    The red figure just floated up and was about to leave. When he saw him, he immediately shouted sweetly: "Brother, brother, you are finally here! I thought my brother would not come tonight, but my sister is going home."

    Three "brothers" in one sentence made Luo Qingzhou feel a little embarrassed.

    Thinking back then, either at the beginning... or just a few nights ago, Luo Qingzhou still clearly remembered her cold, arrogant and unruly appearance, and the gritted teeth when she said the phrase "I would rather die".

    Now¡­

    "Do you want to listen to a story tonight, or a scripture?"

    Luo Qingzhou landed on the roof and asked.

    The red figure immediately said: "Story, brother, my sister wants to listen to the story! The scriptures are too complicated, and my sister still doesn''t understand the scriptures until now. Brother, let''s tell the story first, and my sister will be promoted soon! When my sister is promoted, my brother will tell the scriptures."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the moon-white figure on the cornice.

    Seeing that she had no objection, she nodded, sat down on the roof, bathed in the moonlight, and began to talk.

    "The shadow moves the stars and the river is near, the moon is bright without dust. The sound of geese is far away from the Han, and the rhyme of the anvil is resounding to the west..."

    "...The elder cleansed his hands, burned incense in front of the Taibao''s family hall, and worshiped the family hall. The Tripitaka knocked on the wooden fish, first recited the mantra to purify the mouth, and then recited the mantra to purify the body and mind, and then opened the "Destruction of Death" One volume of Sutra. After reciting, Boqin please write another book of recommendation, and then recite the Diamond Sutra and Avalokitesvara Sutra..."

    Yuebai''s figure suddenly turned around, and said, "The mantras and mantras are all spiritual skills. The "Sutra of the Dead", "Diamond Sutra", and "Avalokitesvara Sutra" that you just talked about, do you have any of these scriptures? ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, searched in his mind, and said: "Yes."

    The books of his previous life seem to be hidden in the depths of his mind, and he can read them clearly in his mind with just a search. Like "photographic memory" and reading his heart, they should be his golden fingers.

    Yuebai figure looked at him with complicated eyes, after a moment of silence, Fang said lightly: "If you need anything else, you can tell me directly in the future."

    The red figure was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted, and quickly said: "Brother, brother! You can tell my sister if you need socks, handkerchiefs, or other magical artifacts in the future! It doesn''t matter if you have a bellyband! My sister has it here! Even if you don''t have it, The younger sister will also find a way to bring it to the elder brother! Don''t be polite to the younger sister!"

    It seems that those scriptures are extraordinary for the senior sister to say these words on her own initiative!

    She must hold this thigh tightly, and make him remember that she calls him brother!

    Also, let him remember that he has already bitten her socks!

    Girls wear socks on their feet, and feet are a very private thing for girls. If he bites her socks, it is equivalent to biting her feet. The relationship between the two is naturally extraordinary!

    This kind of relationship, even senior sisters can''t compare!

    The most senior sister let him touch the handkerchief.

    It¡¯s gone tonight. In order to let everyone focus on dating, I will not update

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247ï¼š Princess Enemy and Slave

    Chapter 247 Princess'' Enemy and Slave

    Early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly.

    After Luo Qingzhou got up, he went directly to the moonlit night to listen to practice at the bottom of Yuyuan Lake.

    Now it is the realm of viscera refining.

    He has to continue to work hard to break through to the martial artist realm as soon as possible.

    Only when one reaches the realm of a martial artist can one be considered to have made some small achievements on the road of martial artist cultivation, and will feel more secure.

    Refining the viscera requires breathing, qi and blood, and the cooperation of potions.

    So there is no need to go out of the city to practice in the Blackwood Forest.

    Lake bottom.

    After coming to the bottom of the lake.

    He didn''t enter the stone room, but walked directly to the blocked passage in the middle of the three-way road, and continued to split stones to make a way.

    Splitting the stone with a punch can easily mobilize the blood in the body, breathe deeper and more quickly during the attack, and temper the internal organs.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    When he came to the huge rocks blocking the passage, he began to use his internal force, tightened his fascia muscles, and punched heavily.

    The blood in the body surged quickly.

    Following the pictures in the book, he controlled the flow of qi and blood in various acupoints, and then passed through the internal organs, and the turnover was endless.

    His fist is even more powerful now. When he punches down, the rock in front of him will be torn apart and sunken a lot.

    at the same time.

    On the top floor of Jubao Pavilion, all the people who went out of the city to do missions today have arrived.

    Besides Sister Dao, there are only Chu Xiaoxiao, Wu Kui and Zhou Boyue.

    When Sister Dao was about to lead them downstairs, there was a sudden familiar sound of footsteps going upstairs. Immediately, a tall figure in a purple dress came up, and glanced coldly and arrogantly at the few people.

    Sister Dao looked surprised and said: "Are you going today?"

    Nangong Meijiao did not answer, but asked coldly: "Is everyone here?"

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "It''s all here, ready to go. If you go, you have to pay again."

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a moment, turned around and went downstairs, and said calmly: "No, I''m here to do some shopping, and I''ll go upstairs to have a look."

    Sister Dao led the three of them down the stairs behind her. Seeing her sizing up in front of the counter, her eyes flickered, and she turned to Xiaoxiao Chu behind her and said, "You go to the carriage and wait for me first."

    "Oh."

    Chu Xiaoxiao agreed, and continued walking downstairs with the other two.

    After the three of them went downstairs, Sister Dao walked up to the tall and slim figure, followed her gaze, glanced at the products on the counter, and said, "The things here may be very necessary for ordinary warriors. But for you... you definitely don''t like it, so there''s no need to look any further."

    Nangong Meijiao turned her head and gave her a cold look. Her long legs wrapped in purple stockings took a step and were about to leave.

    Sister Dao suddenly said: "He didn''t come today, and he probably won''t come in a few days. He has broken through to the Dirty Refining Realm now, and he probably won''t come out again in a short time."

    Nangong Meijiao paused, turned her head to look at her coldly and said, "Who are you talking about? Is it related to Miss Ben? Do you think Miss Ben is here today to find someone?"

    Sister Dao looked at her and said, "Isn''t it?"

    Nangong Meijiao immediately sneered: "It''s ridiculous, what is this lady''s identity, would you come here to find someone? Who has the qualifications?"

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Sister Dao suddenly looked at her slender back and said, "I know where he lives and his real name. Since you didn''t come to look for him, forget it."

    Nangong Meijiao stopped at the stairs, paused, turned to look at her and said, "Self-righteous!"

    After finishing speaking, "thump thump" went down the stairs.

    Sister Dao stood there for a while, and Fang went down the stairs as well.

    The carriage at the door is already waiting.

    Just as she was about to walk towards the door, a figure suddenly walked out from the bookshelf next to her, and said coldly: "This lady has a sworn feud with that bitch! Tell me his real name and where he lives, this bag of gold coins, It''s yours."

    As he spoke, he handed a bag of gold coins to her.

    Sister Dao glanced at it, and there were at least five hundred gold coins in it. A faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "I want it very much, but Miss, I''m sorry, what I just said was just to tease you. I didn''t Don''t know his real name, let alone where he lives."

    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the door.

    Nangong Meijiao stood on the spot, startled, clenched the gold coin in her hand, and suddenly saw her turn around and walk back.

    "By the way, there is something I think you might be interested in knowing."

    Sister Dao turned back, said something to her, then walked quickly to the corner of the next bookcase, took two books from there, walked back and handed them to her, saying: "He bought these two books secretly, You can have a look."

    Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, subconsciously reached out to take it, and stared at the covers of the two books.

    There are several large characters written on each of them: "Illustration of Yuzu", "Illustration of Yuzu II".

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    Sister Dao smiled lightly, didn''t say any more, turned around and left quickly.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    In the secret room at the bottom of the lake in the Qin Mansion, Luo Qingzhou was still practicing by splitting stones.

    Half an hour later.

    He has opened up another seven or eight meters to the front.

    At this time, the internal organs can be clearly felt to be hot, and a stream of air flows rapidly among the various internal organs.

    Using the Shaking Mountain Baquan, both internal and physical strength are consumed extremely quickly.

    Another half an hour later.

    He was finally exhausted.

    Take a break.

    After eating some beef, he took out a porcelain bottle and dripped two drops of potion. After recovering his internal strength and physical strength, he continued to practice.

    This time, I persisted until noon.

    After a rough estimate, a total of more than 20 meters of roads were opened up throughout the morning.

    More monster skeletons appeared on the ground.

    The passage in front became more winding and winding, and the terrain began to extend downward, and there was a stench in the air.

    The temperature also became strangely high.

    Luo Qingzhou rested for a while, left the channel, and went to the bottom of the lake.

    After taking a shower, he went ashore and changed into clean clothes.

    He returned to the courtyard.

    Practicing the viscera also requires taking enough time every day to breathe quietly.

    The underground air is turbid and smelly, so it is not suitable.

    In the afternoon, he decided to set aside another hour to read and practice calligraphy.

    If you want to take the high school exam in autumn, it is not enough just to have a photographic memory.

    He must continue to study in depth, understand and think about the content in the book, and at the same time practice better.

    Any extra points are very important.

    After a simple lunch, Zhu''er was about to go back to the study to practice, when Zhu''er suddenly hurried over to tell her: "Uncle, the second miss asked you to go there. There are distinguished guests in the mansion, the master, madam and the second son have all gone to the hall. The second miss asked my uncle to go and accompany her."

    "Honored guest?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked strangely: "Do you know who it is?"

    Zhu''er said in a low voice: "Master, it seems to be the king of Nanguo County, Miss Biao has also gone."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and his expression suddenly became serious.

    "Let''s go."

    The two left the courtyard together.

    When she came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Second Miss Qin was waiting under the big tree outside the door with the support of Qiu''er.

    That plain white dress and snow-white fox fur, as well as that frail body and beautiful face, seemed to be the purest and softest scenery in the Qin Mansion. Just one glance made one''s heart as calm as water, and all worries and emotions subsided.

    "Brother-in-law, the king of Nanguo is here."

    When the girl saw him, a soft smile appeared on her slightly pale cheeks, like sunshine in winter.

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to her, walked side by side with her, and said: "It may be because of last night''s case. When he asked last night, the second brother didn''t answer clearly, so he probably suspected it."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, besides the case, there is also sister Meijiao. The king of Nanguo County is sister Meijiao''s father, brother-in-law probably doesn''t know about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, his face full of surprise.

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Sister Meijiao came to Mocheng to escape marriage, and she had nowhere to go, so she came to live with us. In fact, our Qin family has nothing to do with them. As for the so-called cousin relationship, it is far away. No matter how far away, they are not considered cousins ??at all. They are just mother''s ancestors, who lived with Sister Meijiao''s mother''s ancestors, and then they got into the relationship. So brother-in-law, the Nanguo County King will not show any favoritism to us."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "I know. In fact, even if it is related, he should not dare to do this kind of case."

    The two talked all the way, and soon came to the hall.

    On the seat in the middle of the hall, the gentle and elegant Nanguo County King in a python robe was talking to Qin Wenzheng.

    Qin Chuan stood aside, sweating profusely.

    The king of Nanguo asked about the capture of the fugitive from the Song family yesterday, but he hesitated and couldn''t answer clearly.

    Song Ruyue stood aside, also anxious.

    After Luo Qingzhou and Second Miss Qin entered the hall, they bowed to the Nanguo County King.

    The king of Nanguo County glanced at the two of them, with a gentle expression on his face, and asked, "Qin Er Qianjin, I heard from your father that those fugitives from the Song family and the accomplices from the Wang family from the Zhang family yesterday were all plotted by you." I caught it, is there such a thing?"

    Qin Weimo lowered his head and said respectfully: "His Royal Highness, it is indeed planned by the little girl."

    The king of Nanguo County smiled when he heard the words, and said: "Women don''t give up to men. The talent and resourcefulness of the second daughter of Qin have impressed me. It''s a pity that if she is a man, she will have a bright future in the future."

    Qin Weimo was silent for a moment, then raised his head and asked, "Your Highness, can I ask the result of the trial last night?"

    She knew that her brother-in-law was waiting for this result.

    There was a silence in the living room.

    The king of Nanguo pondered a little, and said, "The mansions and properties of the four major families have been sealed up, and everyone has been arrested, but whether it is treason or not, the final result requires this king to bring the main suspect to the capital. It''s up to the Holy Majesty to decide. Those people all admitted that they wanted to murder your Qin family, but they didn''t admit to treason, and according to my king''s review, they really didn''t have the motive and action of treason. The Song family will definitely be convicted. As for For the other families, this king is still not sure."

    Qin Wenzheng on the side couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness, the members of the Wang family of the Zhang family and Cheng Guofu have colluded with the fugitives of the Song family. This alone should be enough to convict them, right?"

    Nanguo Junwang looked at him and said: "Lord Qin, this matter needs to be decided by the capital. This king is only a preliminary trial now, and I can''t just convict anyone."

    Qin Weimo asked softly: "His Royal Highness, did the people from Cheng Guo Mansion confess?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, unable to see the expression on his face clearly.

    Nanguo County King glanced at the two of them, and said: "The lady of the Chengguo Mansion took all the crimes on herself, and insisted that no one in the Chengguo Mansion knew about it. Of course, she only admitted that she had sent someone to collude with the Song family. The fugitive, who wanted to deal with you, admitted some insignificant charges. As for treason, of course she did not admit it. Moreover, according to my king''s review, Luo Yannian and others in the Chengguo Mansion did not know about it. So this time When Wang returns to Kyoto, he will only take her there and continue to examine her."

    After a pause, he continued: "No matter what the result is, she will definitely lose her status as the imperial wife, and Luo Changtian, the eldest son of the Chengguo Mansion, may also be re-degraded for inspection because of her relationship. As for whether she will Will be sentenced, it depends on the Holy Spirit."

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, and said, "Thank you, His Royal Highness, for telling this."

    The king of Nanguo County glanced at her and said with a smile: "Er Qianjin Qin didn''t ask for himself, nor did he want to thank him. It seems that your Qin family is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. You can treat Er Qianjin Qin like this. , it''s not easy."

    Qin Weimo lowered his head and did not speak again.

    At this time, a guard suddenly walked to the door and said, "Your Highness, the princess is here."

    The King of Nanguo''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to want to stand up. After thinking for a while, he sat there. At the same time, his face became serious.

    Nangong Meijiao, who was wearing a long purple dress, walked in, with a cold face, slightly lowered her head towards him, and called faintly: "Daddy."

    Then he stood there without saying a word, without the slightest excitement and enthusiasm of seeing his father.

    Nanguo County King looked at her slightly thin face, the seriousness on his face couldn''t hold back immediately, he sighed, and said in a gentle voice: "Meijiao, Daddy has already rejected the marriage for you, in the future you Father and your mother will not force you anymore, and let you make up your own mind. This time, father took the initiative to accept this task from the Holy Spirit, and he came here to pick you up. Your mother, your elder brother, and you Sister, I am very worried about you and miss you, don''t play your temper, go back with Daddy."

    Unexpected.

    This time, his stubborn daughter didn''t speak up again, and didn''t say another word, she just let out a low "Oh" and agreed.

    Emotions seem a little down.

    "Meijiao, what''s the matter? Why do you look preoccupied?"

    He frowned and asked worriedly.

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, then raised her head and asked, "Daddy, when are we leaving?"

    Nanguo Junwang said: "Tomorrow evening, Daddy will go to Wine City. After all, Daddy has other tasks when he comes out this time."

    Nangong Meijiao hesitated for a moment, and said: "Then father will send someone to pick us up tomorrow evening, I still have some things to do."

    The Nanguo County King said softly, "Do you need help from Daddy?"

    Nangong Meijiao was about to shake her head, but hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said: "Daddy, then help me find someone."

    The King of Nanguo moved his eyes and said, "Okay, who is it?"

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, clenched his fists and said, "Enemy! Daddy, if I find him, I will take him back and make him my slave, is that okay?"

    Nanguo County King was slightly stunned, and said with a smile: "Of course."

    Someone standing next to Miss Qin Er suddenly felt a chill all over his body, and his back was covered with cold sweat.

    Unexpectedly, the princess Nangong suddenly turned around, walked towards him and said, "Mr. Luo, can you draw?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, but before he could answer, Qin Weimo said softly, "Sister Meijiao, do you want to draw portraits? Weimo will help you."

    Nangong Meijiao nodded and said: "Okay, then let''s go to your place."

    Then he turned his head and said: "Daddy, you go first, leave someone here, and let him send it over when I finish painting."

    The King of Nanguo nodded, looked at the young man next to Miss Qin Er, and thought of the words the eldest princess said to him before leaving last night, and the respectful attitude of calling him "Sir".

    "Brother-in-law, go and help Wei Mo take a look, Wei Mo may not be able to draw very well."

    Second Miss Qin suddenly said to the young man beside her.

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, followed behind the two, and left.

    Nanguo County King looked at his back and narrowed his eyes. After the three of them left, Fang turned his head and asked, "Master Qin, are you a son-in-law very familiar with the eldest princess?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248ï¼š Has been stolen by someone?

    Chapter 248 Has been stolen by someone?

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    In the study room, Miss Qin Er, who was dressed in a plain white dress, sat in front of the desk, spread out the rice paper, Su held a pen in her hand, and tilted her head to listen.

    Nangong Meijiao stood beside her, frowning as she recalled.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the table, lowered his head, and quietly helped grind the ink.

    In the room, there was no sound.

    After a while.

    Miss Qin Er finally couldn''t help but asked: "Sister Meijiao, name, height, fat and thin, clothes, facial features, temperament, you can describe it all. Don''t you remember all of these?"

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, and after thinking carefully for a while, Fang said: "The name is Chu Feiyang, the figure looks good, and the height..."

    She looked at her son-in-law who was respectfully studying ink next to her.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, he bent his legs unconsciously, bowed his head, and continued to grind ink with a calm face.

    "Be taller and stronger than your brother-in-law."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him, frowned, and carefully recalled in her mind: "Wearing black clothes, ordinary appearance, nothing special to attract attention, temperament... obscene, despicable,, obscene, cheap..."

    Miss Qin Er: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao paused for a while, then suddenly shook her head and said, "Forget Wei Mo, I won''t draw anymore."

    Qin Weimo looked at the changing expression on her face, hesitated for a moment, and persuaded softly: "Sister Meijiao, in fact, some people are better kept in memory. You are the princess, and you met in this city of Mo People and things, Wei Mo thinks, they may all be accidental passers-by and scenery, it is enough to see and see, there is no need to keep thinking about it, because in the end, there may not be any results."

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned, looked at her and said, "Wei Mo, what I''m looking for is an enemy I don''t share, what are you talking about?"

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and said: "Sister Meijiao, Weimo is talking about your enemy. Forget about him, sister Meijiao didn''t lose anything, but instead gained a wonderful and unforgettable experience and memory, didn''t she?"

    Nangong Meijiao fell silent.

    After a long time, she nodded her head, and said with a cold expression: "You are right, I really should forget about the villain and forget about him. This lady is the princess, what can he do to let this lady make such a big fuss?" to find him? Ridiculous!"

    After finishing speaking, she turned and left, and said at the door: "Wei Mo, I will come to you tomorrow evening, remember to bring all your beloved poems and stories with you."

    Qiu''er squatted at the door and helped her put on her shoes.

    Nangong Meijiao looked down at her slender and beautiful feet in silk stockings, her heart moved, she suddenly turned her head to look at the young man who was still standing with her head bowed in front of the table, and said, "Luo Qingzhou, I want to ask you something, you have to answer me honestly. .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou quickly put down the ink stick, bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "Excuse me, princess."

    Now that her identity has been revealed, it would be inappropriate for him to call Miss Meijiao after Second Miss Qin.

    The more noble the family, the more they care about the rules.

    After all, he is just a son-in-law,

    And the Qin family is not really cousins ??with them.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him with burning eyes, and asked coldly: "Do you men like women''s feet?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Second Miss Qin was slightly startled when she heard the words, she turned her face to the side, and looked at the young man next to her. Her slender little feet in snow-white socks under the skirt moved unconsciously.

    Qiu''er knelt on the ground, also pricked up her ears, and secretly looked into the room.

    The room was quiet for a few breaths.

    Luo Qingzhou replied respectfully: "No."

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes, paused, and asked suddenly: "If your second lady''s hands and feet were stretched out in front of you for you to touch at the same time, what would you most want to touch?"

    Second Miss Qin''s fair face was immediately stained with two touches of blush.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Princess, this doesn''t seem to be something you should ask."

    Nangong Meijiao''s face sank, her chin raised slightly, and she said with a superior attitude: "My princess asked now, so what?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said nothing.

    "Tch!"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, and said with contempt on her face: "If you dare not answer, then you are acquiescing. They are indeed a group of perverts!"

    After finishing speaking, she walked away quickly with her long **** legs wrapped in purple stockings.

    Qiu''er got up, took a look into the room, and closed the door.

    Luo Qingzhou straightened up, raised his head, and explained: "Second Miss, I''m not a pervert."

    As soon as the words were spoken, I suddenly felt that the explanation was a bit redundant.

    Miss Qin Er had a smile in her eyes, and there were still two blushes on her fair face, she bit her pink lips, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, then you...do you want to touch Wei Mo''s hand? Or feet?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Second Miss, if it''s okay, I''ll go back to study first."

    He turned to leave.

    Second Miss Qin suddenly shouted: "Chu Feiyang!"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, stopped, and turned to look at her.

    Miss Qin Er pouted, looked at him quietly and said, "Brother-in-law, why are you provoking Sister Meijiao again? Could it be... Isn''t this enough?"

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled: "Second Miss, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    Miss Qin Er snorted lightly: "Chu Feiyang, can you understand now?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak anymore, nor did he defend himself.

    Miss Qin Er raised her eyebrows and said, "Since Meijiao told me for the second time that that pervert named Chu Feiyang harbored ill intentions towards her, wanted to rob her of her wealth, and kept following her secretly, I have been suspicious... Brother-in-law, Weimo actually knows that you go out every day. Every night, sister Meijiao will come back first, and then brother-in-law will follow. And... sometimes sister Meijiao smells like her brother-in-law on her body and hair. And Today, brother-in-law is very scared, isn''t he?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    After a moment of silence, Fang Fang said, "Second Miss, that''s why you said that, to persuade her to forget all the people and things here, right?"

    Qin Weimo looked at him softly: "No matter what brother-in-law does outside, no matter whether brother-in-law offends someone, picks up a girl, or bullies a girl, Weimo will help brother-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou felt tenderness in his heart.

    Unexpectedly, Second Miss Qin suddenly pouted again and said, "But brother-in-law, this time, Wei Mo is jealous... Brother-in-law can figure it out."

    "Second Miss..."

    "Call me Wei Mo."

    "Micro ink."

    "Tell Wei Mo, do you like Wei Mo''s hands or feet?"

    "All¡­"

    ¡°I can¡¯t say I like them all, I can only choose one.¡±

    "Then... hand."

    "Hmph, I''m lying. When I spoke just now, my eyes were clearly peeking at other people''s feet."

    "..."

    "Speak again."

    "Then... feet."

    "Hmph, sister Meijiao is indeed right, brother-in-law is indeed a pervert."

    "..."

    "Brother-in-law, Wei Mo is sleepy..."

    When Luo Qingzhou was getting swollen by this girl, Qiu''er''s knock on the door and an urgent voice suddenly came from outside: "Uncle, miss, hurry up! Ma''am is here!"

    Miss Qin Er quickly said: "Brother-in-law, hurry up, go to bed..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed, and he subconsciously prepared to run towards the bed in the back room, but he suddenly realized that he and Miss Qin Er were talking in front of the desk right now, and it seemed that they didn''t do anything out of courtesy, right?

    Besides, it''s daytime.

    Why is he hiding?

    "Brother-in-law, hurry up to bed?"

    Miss Qin Er began to push him, with an anxious look on her face, and urged her.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, approached the desk, picked up the ink stick on the table, and continued to study the ink with his head down, with a calm face.

    Again and again and again.

    learn from mistakes.

    There is no one who is cheated every time, he is not a fool.

    Second Miss Qin pursed her lips slightly, and looked at him with dark eyes.

    Familiar footsteps and Qiu''er''s respectful voice came from outside the door: "Ma''am."

    Song Ruyue''s majestic voice sounded outside: "Is Wei Mo asleep? Is there anyone else in the room?"

    Qiu''er squatted on the ground to help her take off her shoes, while respectfully saying: "Miss has already fallen asleep, there is no one else in the room."

    In the study.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Miss Qin Er: "..."

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    In front of the window, next to the desk.

    Ms. Qin Er, who was dressed in a plain white dress, was sitting at the table, quietly writing with a pen.

    Luo Qingzhou was standing beside him, holding an ink stick in his hand, and was studying the ink carefully with his head down.

    The atmosphere is harmonious and clean.

    The door.

    Qiu¡¯er: ¡°¡­¡±

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, turned her head, gave her a hard look, walked into the room, and said with a cold face: "Wei Mo, Qiu''er, didn''t you say that you fell asleep? Didn''t it mean that there was no one else in the room?" Yet?"

    Qin Weimo raised his head and said softly: "Mother, are you here at this time for something?"

    Song Ruyue walked to the desk, glanced at someone, then looked at her and said, "Mother is asking you something."

    Qin Weimo looked at her and said: "Mother, brother-in-law made Qiu''er say that, you should question brother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    "Weimo, have you helped Meijiao finish the painting?"

    With a kind smile on her face, she approached the desk and looked at the rice paper on the table.

    Qin Weimo suppressed a smile, and said: "Sister Meijiao said no, mother must have other things?"

    The smile on Song Ruyue''s face gradually disappeared, she paused, and said coldly: "Your father asked me to ask you, when will your brother-in-law''s tomb need to be moved, so he can prepare for it."

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, then looked up at the young man who was lowering his head and studying ink beside him, and said softly, "Brother-in-law, can I do it tomorrow?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and said, "Second Miss decides."

    Qin Weimo was slightly stunned, and the look in his eyes became more gentle: "Brother-in-law, let''s go out of the city together early tomorrow morning to help you move your mother''s grave."

    Paused, she said again: "Sister, Wei Mo will go and tell her tonight, it is said..."

    "no need."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her calmly and said, "Second Miss, I can go by myself. Neither you nor the Eldest Miss need to go."

    "Brother-in-law..."

    Song Ruyue interrupted suddenly: "Wei Mo, listen to Qing Zhou, you and Jian Jia don''t need to go, it''s fine if you have your father and second brother to accompany him. When the time comes, you need to kneel down and worship the incense, and with Jian Jia''s temperament, she definitely won''t go. Yes. If she is allowed to go, other people will see it and gossip behind her back. As for you..."

    "Mother, Wei Mo is going."

    Miss Qin''s tone was firm: "Wei Mo must go. If my sister doesn''t go, Wei Mo will go on behalf of my sister. If Wei Mo and my sister don''t go, it will be embarrassing to be seen by others. My brother-in-law will be looked down upon by others. You will be laughed at, and our Qin family will also be gossiped about."

    Song Ruyue frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Wei Mo, you should ask Jian Jia first. I''ll tell your father right away, and ask him to prepare people and things, and we will set off tomorrow morning."

    Miss Qin Er was taken aback when she heard the words: "Us? Mother, do you want to go together tomorrow?"

    Song Ruyue didn''t answer, she just glanced at someone next to her, then turned and left quickly.

    Walking to the door, when Qiu''er squatted down to put on her shoes, she suddenly snorted coldly: "Qiu''er, you are not young anymore, I will tell you about someone else in a few days, you can get married."

    "what?"

    Qiu''er suddenly trembled, raised her head, her face paled.

    Song Ruyue said with a cold face: "The tofu seller Liu Er on the street in front is not bad, so I will betroth you to him. From now on, we will rely on you to eat tofu in the Qin family."

    Qiu¡¯er: ¡°¡­¡±

    "Madam, slave... slave..."

    Song Ruyue stared at her coldly and said, "What? Do you already have your own, or have you been stolen by someone already?"

    Qiu''er immediately knelt on the ground, lowered her head blushing, and said in a trembling voice: "Slave... I don''t have any..."

    "Hmph! Next time you dare to lie to me, be careful with your skin!"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, walked out the door quickly with a straight face.

    Meier and other maids came out from under the eaves, surrounded her and walked away quickly.

    After they got out of the gate, Zhu Erfang entered the house with a flying knife, looked at Qiu Er who was still kneeling on the ground with tears in her eyes, and said, "Look Qiu Er, I just said that you are too obvious, Madam Lian You can see it already. Come on, get up quickly, madam is scaring you, I didn¡¯t see that now madam sees uncle and... ahem, let¡¯s not talk, I will continue to practice throwing knives.¡±

    "Crack!"

    The flying knife plunged into the tree trunk.

    Pearl''s teeth gnashing sounded in the courtyard: "Unscrupulous man, die!"

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou''s voice sounded in the study: "Second Miss, I want to go to the Eldest Princess."

    "What are you doing? Are you going to peek at other people''s feet?"

    "...No, I have something to ask her..."

    Look early, it should be deleted tomorrow

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249ï¼š The request of the eldest princess, the revenge of the second lady!

    Chapter 249 The request of the eldest princess, the revenge of the second lady!

    In the palace, in the study.

    The sun shines through the window lattice and falls on the red carpet in front of the window, which is bright and colorful.

    The red mantle in the house is swaying, and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing.

    In front of the desk, Nangong Huoyue was wearing a fiery red dress, with soft waist-length hair hanging down, frowning slightly, watching "Thirty-Nine Strategies" quietly.

    Under the red skirt, a pair of slender little feet without socks, in the bright sunshine, white, delicate, soft and moving, adding a unique scenery to the whole red-decorated room.

    not long.

    Yue Wu''s voice came from outside: "Your Highness, Mr. Luo and Miss Qin are here, do you want to meet?"

    Nangong Huoyue was slightly startled when she heard the words, with a look of doubt on her face.

    After thinking for a while, he said, "Let them in."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Moon Dance turned and left.

    Russia.

    Luo Qingzhou and Second Miss Qin, led by Yue Wu, came to the door, bowed their heads, and paid homage respectfully.

    "Meet the eldest princess."

    The two worshiped side by side.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the two figures standing side by side through the bead curtain, paused, stood up, and said enthusiastically, "Sir, Second Miss Qin, please come in."

    She greeted her personally.

    Under the red skirt, snow-white jade feet appeared and disappeared while walking, and her long black and smooth hair rippled slightly like flowing water around her slender waist.

    Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin Er took off their shoes, lowered their heads and pushed aside the bead curtain, entered the house, and stopped again to pay respects.

    Nangong Huoyue stopped in front of the two of them, with a faint smile on his face: "Sir and Miss Qin Er came today uninvited, probably not because of the "Three Kingdoms Story"?"

    The two lowered their heads and looked at the red carpet on the ground. From the corner of their eyes, they could clearly see the snow-white jade feet under the red dress in front of them.

    Miss Qin Er turned her eyes slightly, and glanced at someone next to her.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the red carpet on the ground without squinting, and respectfully said: "Your Highness, I am here to disturb you today because there is indeed something else."

    Nangong Huoyue smiled faintly, lowered her head slightly, held out the disciple''s gift, and stretched out her hand, "Please, sir."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and cupped his hands, and walked towards the desk.

    Nangong Huoyue followed behind him, went to the desk and sat down, picked up the teapot on the table.

    A servant girl brought the teacup long ago.

    Nangong Huoyue personally poured tea for him, staring at him with scorching eyes, sizing him up carefully, completely ignoring Second Miss Qin who was standing beside him.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and knelt down, cupped his hands and said: "Your Highness, I have something to ask, I hope His Highness can help."

    Nangong Huoyue put down the teapot and said with a smile, "Sir, just tell me what''s the matter."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "There is a mother and daughter in the Chengguo Mansion, and they have been kind to me and my mother. I''m afraid they will be implicated in this accident. So I want to ask His Highness for help to see if they can get their mother and daughter together." Get out."

    Nangong Huoyue picked up the teacup, took a sip, and did not answer immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Your Highness, "The Story of the Three Kingdoms" will definitely be finished. In addition to "The Story of the Three Kingdoms" and "Thirty-Six Strategies", there is also a set of military books here, called "The Six Secrets of the Grand Duke."

    Pause, and then said: "If your Highness thinks it''s not enough, here is another book on war, called "Sima''s Art of War."

    The tea in Nangong Huoyue''s hand rippled slightly.

    With a calm face, she slowly put down the teacup, looked up at him and said, "Sir, the crime of treason is not an ordinary crime. Moreover, my palace''s status is sensitive, so it is not appropriate to intervene in this matter. Many people in the court are staring at him. This palace is here."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, and said: "Your Highness, you can give me a condition."

    Nangong Huoyue stared at him for a while, then said in a warm voice: "Bengong cited Mr. as a confidant and a teacher. Mr.''s "Three Kingdoms Story" and "Thirty-Six Strategies" have benefited me a lot. I do things for Mr. , It should be, how can there be any conditions. In fact, this matter is of great importance, and it is inconvenient for me to intervene, not because my husband has not given enough."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then stood up and cupped his hands and said, "Since that''s the case, I''m taking the liberty. Your Highness, let''s take our leave."

    Nangong Huoyue paused for a moment, then suddenly turned her head to look at the weak girl next to her and said, "Second Miss Qin, can you go out first?"

    Qin Weimo''s eyes moved, and he bowed his head: "Yes, Your Highness."

    She glanced at someone and backed out.

    There was another moment of silence in the room.

    Nangong Huoyue Fang said: "Sir, please sit down."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately knelt down again.

    Nangong Huoyue picked up the teapot and said, "Sir, please drink tea."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the teacup and drank it down.

    Nangong Huoyue helped him fill up the tea again, and after putting down the teapot, Fang suddenly asked, "Sir, do you have time tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, squinted his eyes, and said, "Does Your Highness want to listen to "Story of the Three Kingdoms" or other military books?"

    Nangong Huoyue had a faint smile on her face, her beautiful eyes looked at him and said: "It''s all right, sir, you only need to stay with me for one night. After you leave tomorrow morning, I will write a memorial for the couple. Mother and daughter intercede. As for success or failure, I cannot guarantee it."

    The room fell into silence.

    Nangong Huoyue picked up the teacup, took a sip, then picked up the military book on the table, continued to look at it, and waited quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "Your Highness, if you just talk about war books and battles, I can agree."

    Nangong Huoyue put down the military book in her hand, looked at him and said, "Of course it''s not just these."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly.

    Nangong Huoyue smiled, looked at him and said, "I almost forgot, sir is not free now. If the son-in-law wants to spend the night outside, he must get the consent of his wife and father-in-law. Sir, you You can go back and ask for their consent, and I will just wait for you here. Anyway, it¡¯s still early.¡±

    She looked at the sky outside the window, and said: "It''s still some time before it gets dark."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and fell silent for a while, before getting up to leave.

    Nangong Huoyue smiled faintly, picked up the military book on the table, and continued to look at it seriously.

    The bead curtain rings.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out, put on his shoes at the door, helped Miss Qin Er, and left together.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the backs of the two leaving through the shaking bead curtain, narrowed her eyes slightly, and murmured: "Senior Sister, this is your husband who came to ask me first..."

    After a while.

    Her eyes sparkled, her slender fingers stroked the military book in her hand, and said with a complex expression: ""The Six Secret Secrets of the Grand Duke", "Sima''s Art of War"...It seems that I must **** him here..."

    Luo Qingzhou took Second Miss Qin out of the palace and into the carriage.

    The two of them had nothing to say along the way, they were both silent.

    When the carriage was on the street, Second Miss Qin spoke softly in the carriage: "Brother-in-law, what did the eldest princess say to you alone? Is it convenient to say it?"

    Luo Qingzhou sat next to her, was silent for a while, and said, "Let me accompany her for one night, and sleep with her."

    Second Miss Qin was startled, and said, "Brother-in-law, are you joking with Wei Mo?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Qin Weimo looked at the expression on his face, his thin willow eyebrows frowned immediately, and the expression on his face became serious, and he said doubtfully: "The eldest princess should not be such a person, and she has always been very polite to her brother-in-law. And respect, I also said before that I want to keep my brother-in-law, but I just want to discuss the art of war with him. How could he suddenly make such a request today? Wei Mo doesn''t quite understand."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and said: "I can''t understand either. In my impression, the Eldest Princess is not interested in anyone other than leading the army to fight and being interested in national affairs. I didn''t expect It''s really strange that such a request is suddenly made today."

    The two frowned and fell silent again.

    After a while.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly looked at him and said, "Brother-in-law, what do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, paused, and said with a serious face: "Of course I refused sternly. I am a man of the Qin family, how can I let her be defiled!"

    Miss Qin Er gave a "puchi" smile, stared at him with bright eyes and said, "Did the brother-in-law refuse on the spot?"

    "I...I''m going to refuse."

    "..."

    "The main reason is that the other party is the eldest princess. I can''t be too direct, so I''ll be more tactful and discuss it with my family. Of course, my family will not agree, so she should also know that I have already refused."

    "Brother-in-law, who told you that the family will not agree?"

    Second Miss Qin said suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    The carriage soon arrived at the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    Yue Wu''s voice sounded outside: "Mr. Luo, Second Miss Qin, here we are."

    Second Miss Qin stood up in the carriage, and when supported by him, she said softly, "Brother-in-law, anyway, Wei Mo agrees. Compared with brother-in-law''s innocence, Wei Mo thinks that the lives of Xiaolou''s mother and daughter are of course more important." But... Wei Mo''s opinion doesn''t count."

    "Brother-in-law, after returning home, Weimo will go to find his father and mother, and brother-in-law will go to his sister and the others. Let''s not say it clearly, just say that the eldest princess admires my brother-in-law''s talent and is leaving after the new year, so I want to keep my brother-in-law tonight." Have a long conversation there."

    "Weimo will let parents and mother agree. As for sister, there should be no problem. But brother-in-law, you need to ask Bailing and Xia Chan for approval. After all, they are very protective of sister and care about how brother-in-law treats her. What''s more The important thing is that both of them are not easy to mess with, and we can''t afford to mess with any of them..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Brother-in-law, think it over before you talk. Otherwise, Xia Chan''s sword and Bai Ling''s...mouth are not vegetarians."

    Second Miss Qin said softly, her eyes seemed to show a playful look of gloating and wanting to watch the excitement.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart was heavy.

    Miss Qin Er whispered again: "Brother-in-law, don''t be secretly happy first, the eldest princess should just be testing."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The two got out of the carriage, walked up the steps, and bid farewell to Yue Wu.

    Yue Wu rode on a white horse, turned the horse''s head, looked at them with a smile that was not a smile, and said: "Mr. Luo, the palace closes on time at night."

    After finishing speaking, he took the carriage and left.

    After the team left, Luo Qingzhoufang suddenly found a familiar figure standing under a big tree not far away.

    Wearing a light green long dress, with a slender and thin body, holding a sword in his hand, standing there alone, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment.

    Before when he and Miss Qin Er left the mansion, they didn''t ask her to follow.

    After all, it is safer now, and there is the guard of the eldest princess.

    Qiu''er whispered at the side: "My lord, when we just came out from the eldest princess, the servant girl found Xia Chan following behind, and she probably followed us when we went."

    Luo Qingzhou stared blankly at that slender figure.

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, and said softly: "Brother-in-law, go ask her first, tell her...brother-in-law can tell the truth."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "Second Miss, are you sure?"

    Miss Qin Er nodded and said, "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated, went down the steps, and walked over.

    "Xia Chan, I want to tell you something. Someone is coveting my body. I would rather die than surrender, but in order to repay my kindness, I have to endure the humiliation and prepare to agree with tears. Tonight, I think... ah!"

    Luo Qingzhou turned back, covered his eyes, and went up the steps.

    "Second Miss, I think you may have done it on purpose."

    "Brother-in-law is really smart."

    Second Miss Qin covered her mouth and smiled, turned around and fled into the mansion, then turned her head and said with a smile: "Wei Mo went to find his father and mother, brother-in-law, you can ask Bai Ling again."

    "Do you think brother-in-law looks like a fool?"

    Luo Qingzhou covered his eyes, staring at her with one eye.

    "picture!"

    Miss Qin Er gave a "puchi" smile and nodded, with bright eyes and bright teeth, playful and cute, she fled into the courtyard.

    While Luo Qingzhou was rubbing his eyes, he suddenly felt a chill coming from behind him.

    Turning his head to look, Xia Chan was already standing behind him quietly like a ghost.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250ï¼š never forget gift

    Chapter 250 A gift that will never be forgotten

    In the evening, the setting sun is slightly drunk.

    In the courtyard of Lingchan Moon Palace, Qin Jianjia, dressed in a snow-white dress, was sitting at a stone table, quietly reading a book.

    The spotless and beautiful face, under the reflection of the sunset, is picturesque.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, standing under the peach blossom tree, stretching her slender jade fingers, poking the pink petals that had just bloomed on the top of her head boredly, muttering in a low voice: "It''s even more pink than me, poking you..."

    not long.

    Familiar footsteps sounded at the door.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Xia Chan, lowered his head, and entered the courtyard.

    Bai Ling picked a branch of peach blossom and stuck it on her pink and flowery cheeks, with two sweet dimples showing on her face, she said crisply, "My lord, do you think it''s me or the peach blossom?"

    When Luo Qingzhou raised her head to look at her, she was taken aback for a moment, and then said "puchi": "It turns out that my uncle is the prettiest, hahahaha..."

    Immediately, the girl laughed loudly under the peach blossom tree, leaning forward and backward while laughing, the flowers and branches trembling.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, walked to the stone table, cupped his hands at the white and flawless figure, and said, "Miss, there is something I want to tell you."

    Xia Chan wore a light green dress, holding a sword, standing under the eaves not far away, looking at him coldly.

    Qin Jianjia raised his head, his face was cold, his eyes were deep, and his beauty was suffocating.

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression was slightly startled, without further hesitation, he lowered his head and said: "Eldest Miss, I went with Second Miss to the Eldest Princess in the afternoon. There was an accident in Cheng Guo Mansion last night, and everyone might be executed. But the second daughter of Cheng Guo Mansion Madam and her daughter Xiaolou have been kind to me and my mother, so I went to ask the eldest princess for help today, hoping that she can save the mother and daughter. Then..."

    Bai Ling seemed to realize something suddenly, immediately stopped laughing, walked over, and said vigilantly: "My lord, what next? What does the eldest princess want you to do?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then bowed his head and said, "The Eldest Princess asked me to stay with her tonight and accompany her...to have a long talk."

    In the courtyard, silence fell.

    The breeze blows, bringing the fragrance of peach blossoms and an unusual smell.

    Bai Ling narrowed his eyes and said: "What is a long talk? Do you hug each other, with your knees touching your knees, or go up and down, with your knees pressing on your knees? Sir, please explain clearly."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, raised his head, and looked at the girl in front of him.

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a moment, looked at him and said, "Are you asking for my permission?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Yes."

    Qin Jianjia still had a flat face: "What does Wei Mo say?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss said that the eldest princess should test me, let me go; Second Miss also said that two lives are more important than one person''s innocence."

    "no!"

    Braun immediately objected.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.

    Facing his gaze, Bai Ling felt guilty for a moment, and quickly turned his head to look under the eaves and said, "Chanchan, my uncle is thick-skinned, shameless, and wants to take the initiative to be played by other women, do you agree?"

    Xia Chan was holding the sword under the eaves, with a cold and pretty face, without saying a word.

    "Anyway, I... on behalf of the lady, I don''t agree!"

    Bai Ling is full of energy.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and waited silently.

    After a while.

    Miss Qin Fang in front of her nodded slightly, and said calmly: "Go, listen to Wei Mo."

    "Thank you Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Just as he was about to step back, he glanced at the pink and tender girl who was puffing up behind Miss Qin, and said softly: "Bailing, come out for a while, my uncle has something to say to you."

    "Hmph! No way!"

    Bailing twisted his body, pouted his mouth, and entered the room angrily.

    The freshly picked peach blossom in her hand had already been thrown on the ground at some point, and a few pieces of the pink petals were also torn off, drifting on the ground with the wind.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stay any longer, and left.

    Back to her small courtyard, Xiaodie has not come back yet.

    He pondered for a while in the small courtyard, then entered the room, sat in front of the desk, spread rice paper, studied ink and picked up a brush.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Not long after Luo Qingzhou left, Bai Ling came out of the house, went to the girl who was still standing there in a daze under the eaves, looked at her and said, "Chanchan, my uncle is here to save people, don''t be sad. "

    Xia Chan turned her head, glanced at her red eye circles, and said nothing.

    Bai Ling sniffled and said, "I''m sorry for you. Thinking that my uncle will be pressed on the bed by other women tonight, put into various humiliating poses and played with, maybe he will be **** like the one in the book. Dripping wax and oiling, Chanchan, are you really not sad at all?"

    Xia Chan was silent for a while, looked at her, and finally said, "What, a book?"

    Braun: "..."

    The sun sets quickly.

    When night fell, Luo Qingzhou took the scroll and went out to Meixiang Garden.

    Miss Qin Er has come back and is standing under the peach blossom tree in the courtyard, looking up at the peach blossoms above her head with her slightly pale cheeks, her expression is in a trance, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the courtyard, saw this scene, and lightened his steps.

    Pearl stood under the eaves and looked at him coldly, the throwing knife in her hand flipped quickly between her five fingers, shining coldly under the falling moonlight.

    Qiu''er was holding a vase in her hand, and when she saw him, she still had a gentle smile on her face, and said hello softly: "Uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded slightly, and walked under the peach blossom tree.

    The girl under the tree came back to her senses, looked at him, with a soft smile in her eyes: "Brother-in-law, both father and mother agree."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "What did Miss Er say?"

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, but did not answer.

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "Second Miss probably didn''t tell them at all, right? It''s hard to say about this."

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Brother-in-law, it''s still early, can you accompany Weimo to go shopping in the street?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words: "Shopping?"

    Qin Weimo raised his head, glanced at the quietly shrouded night and the bright moon in the night sky, and said, "Brother-in-law, Weimo hasn''t gone shopping with you yet."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said, "Then I''ll call Xia Chan, or should I bring two more guards?"

    Qin Weimo shook his head slightly, looked at him and said, "It''s enough to have a brother-in-law. Weimo believes that brother-in-law will definitely protect Weimo."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "Okay."

    The Song family has been destroyed, and members of the four major families have been imprisoned.

    Because of the relationship between the eldest princess and the king of Nanguo County, there are many more soldiers and guards in the inner city, so there should be no problem.

    The two left the courtyard.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er followed not far behind.

    When they reached the door, Steward Zhou stopped them and said respectfully, "Second Miss, Uncle, it''s already dark. If you go out at this time, the slave has to tell the master and wife, and send some guards, otherwise, The servant dare not let it go."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Butler Zhou, Xia Chan is following. Are those guards stronger than Xia Chan?"

    Steward Zhou froze for a moment, then looked behind, only seeing Zhu''er and Qiu''er, his face full of doubts.

    Qin Weimo said: "You can''t see her sword, just like you can''t see her sword clearly."

    Steward Zhou hesitated again, then bowed and backed away.

    Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin went out.

    When going down the steps, Qiu''er hurried up and supported her young lady.

    Miss Qin Er turned her head and said quietly: "Brother-in-law, why don''t you help me?"

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, and pointed to the yard behind.

    Qin Weimo was slightly startled, and looked back.

    In the courtyard behind the gate, a young woman in snow-white fox fur was standing there, looking at them with a cold face.

    Qin Weimo froze for a moment, then stopped.

    Song Ruyue met her eyes, turned and left without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her back as she disappeared into the courtyard, and said suspiciously: "Second Miss, your mother-in-law doesn''t look right."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly: "It''s okay, mother won''t say anything."

    The two descended the steps and walked towards the street ahead.

    It was just nightfall, and the streets were still lively.

    The hawkers yelled, and the pedestrians were so happy.

    Luo Qingzhou approached her, looking around vigilantly.

    The two of them had just walked into the busy street when Second Miss Qin suddenly looked at the small alley in front of her: "Brother-in-law, look."

    Luo Qingzhou followed her gaze.

    At the entrance of an alley not far away, a familiar figure stood there.

    Wearing a purple dress, tall and slim, with two long legs straight and straight, with a slender waist, buttocks, high chest, black hair hanging down her waist, the leather whip always wrapped around her slender waist, But I don''t know where I went.

    She stood there silently, motionless.

    Under the flickering light, on that delicate face, the expression could not be seen clearly.

    "Brother-in-law, let''s go, don''t disturb her."

    Second Miss Qin looked away and said softly.

    Luo Qingzhou walked side by side with her, among the streaming crowd, not daring to speak.

    Miss Qin Er did not let him go easily after all, turned her head, and asked in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, what did you do to Sister Meijiao? Kissed or touched, or..."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "No kiss, no touch. It''s just... Lime was sprinkled, and then he beat her hard with his fist and passed out."

    Miss Qin Er asked again: "What happened after she fainted? What did you do to her again?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I didn''t do anything, I just left."

    Miss Qin Er: "Liar."

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes: "I''m not lying."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Then brother-in-law swears."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his hand without hesitation and said, "If there are any lies, God will beat you..."

    "Brother-in-law."

    The Second Miss Qin interrupted him: "The maid who served Meijiao has burned a lot of obscene clothes during this period of time. Apart from the ones with lime, there are also a few that have been torn into pieces. Obviously, it was not Meijiao who tore up the clothes herself. of."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Second Miss, is it possible that she tore it up herself? Or was it torn up by someone else?"

    "Brother-in-law, don''t you admit it?"

    "I do not have."

    "But Miss Meijiao has already told me that Chu Feiyang tore her obscene clothes. In addition to the obscene clothes, there are also socks on her feet. She said that Chu Feiyang especially likes to tear her socks and touch her. foot."

    "Second Miss! She slandered me! I swear, I only tore off her obscene clothes and never touched her socks!"

    Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly saw the smug smile on the corner of the girl beside him.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Brother-in-law, you finally admitted it."

    Luo Qingzhou shut his mouth and dared not speak again.

    The girl gave a "puchi" smile, stretched out her small hand, slipped into his wide sleeve robe, pinched his fingers lightly, and said with a playful smile: "Brother-in-law, don''t be afraid, although the second young lady can manipulate you casually, she will never will hurt you."

    Speaking of this, she stopped in her tracks, turned her head to look at him again, her eyes sparkling, and said in a low voice: "Brother-in-law, if you can come back tonight, go to Wei Mo''s. Wei Mo wants to give brother-in-law a gift, a A gift that my brother-in-law will never forget, okay?"

    On both sides of the street.

    The lights are shining brightly.

    The girl''s bright eyes are tender and touching under the light.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, nodded and said: "Okay."

    The two continued to walk around the street.

    When they came back, the two of them took another look at the alley.

    That figure has already left.

    At the gate of the Qin Mansion, the beautifully decorated carriage was already waiting there.

    Yue Wu, who was riding on a white horse, saw the two of them coming back from shopping, smiled slightly, cupped her hands and said, "Mr. Luo, Yue Wu is waiting for your reply."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251ï¼š I cant sleep at night

    Chapter 251 Bengong can''t sleep at night

    At the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    The weak girl in a plain white dress stood silently on the steps with the support of the maid, staring at the empty alley in the distance in a daze.

    The night is getting darker and the lights are dimming.

    The carriage has already left.

    The people in the carriage had already disappeared into the distant night, getting farther and farther away from her.

    The night wind blows, bringing a bit of coolness.

    She couldn''t help coughing a few times, but still stood there stubbornly, refusing to leave.

    There was a sound of hurried footsteps behind him.

    A snow-white fox fur was draped over her body, tightly wrapping her frail body inside.

    A warm jade hand tightly held her cold hand.

    A gentle word sounded in her ears: "It''s okay, Wei Mo, you have to trust him. With his ability, no one can force him."

    The girl was stunned, and said softly: "Mother, Wei Mo is just thinking... Can Wei Mo persist until brother-in-law is in high school?"

    "Ok, sure!"

    The young beautiful woman hugged her tightly, her eyes were red and her voice was trembling: "Trust mother, you will be able to do it... Wei Mo, mother wants to see you in wedding gown, so you must It''s beautiful, it''s beautiful..."

    The girl murmured in a low voice: "Wei Mo, I also want to..."

    The night is dead.

    The carriage ran on the empty street.

    not long.

    Already at the gate of the palace.

    Yue Wu got off her horse, walked to the carriage, opened the curtain, and said softly, "Mr. Luo, we''re here."

    Luo Qingzhou, wearing a loose Confucian robe, came out of the carriage calmly, holding a thick roll of rice paper in his hand.

    Yue Wu glanced at his delicate cheeks, stretched out her slender hands and said, "Master Luo, I will help you."

    Luo Qingzhou jumped from the other side.

    Moon Dance: "..."

    The two entered the palace.

    Stepping on the soft red carpet, Yue Wu turned her head to look at him, and couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, aren''t you afraid at all?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked strange: "Why should I be afraid?"

    Yue Wu''s eyes flickered, and said: "After a while, you may not be able to come out again. Are you not afraid of what will happen?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her: "Will His Highness kill me?"

    Yue Wu said: "Of course not."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled lightly: "That''s it, since His Highness won''t kill me, then what else do I have to be afraid of? As His Highness, I don''t bother to do things to me that I don''t want to do, do I? ?¡±

    Yue Wu''s lips moved, but she didn''t speak any more.

    at the same time.

    In the study room, covered by curtains, the fragrance wafts up.

    Nangong Huoyue was wearing a fiery red dress, and was sitting in front of the desk, holding a wolf hair, practicing calligraphy seriously.

    Next to her, a charming girl with a graceful figure and tender skin, revealing the gully on her chest, was wearing a light gauze. She was kneeling respectfully beside her with a pair of snow-white jade feet. .

    The slender legs and the graceful figure in the kneeling position are faintly visible in the light gauze skirt, which is extremely attractive.

    Tick tock, tick tock...

    The hourglass outside the window is silently counting the time of night.

    Nangong Huoyue put down her pen, picked up the rice paper on the table, and glanced at her own handwriting, she seemed quite satisfied.

    "Are you ready?"

    she asked suddenly.

    Respecting the charming girl kneeling beside her, she lowered her head and replied softly, "Yes."

    The voice is charming and breathtaking.

    Nangong Huoyue put down the rice paper in her hand, turned her head, stared at her a few times, couldn''t help stretching out her hand, pinched her delicate chin, and lifted her cheek.

    This is a naturally charming and alluring face, with watery eyes and a coquettish demeanor, no matter who looks at it, it will be soft all over.

    "You should know his role in this palace. If you succeed, this palace has a reason to give you to him; if you fail, this palace will give you away tomorrow."

    "Remember, I will not force him, but will only create opportunities for you. His determination is also very firm, and he is very afraid of guilt."

    "So, tonight is on your own."

    The girl lowered her head and said softly, "Yes."

    not long.

    Footsteps came from outside.

    Yue Wu''s voice came from the door: "Your Highness, Mr. Luo is here."

    Nangong Huoyue stood up and greeted her enthusiastically: "Sir, please come in."

    The bead curtain rings.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his shoes and entered the house, bowed to pay homage: "My Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue stared at his delicate and indifferent cheeks, and said with a smile: "You are welcome, sir. Come on, please sit down. I have a few questions to discuss with you."

    Luo Qingzhou followed her to the desk and sat down without looking sideways.

    A snow-white jade hand stretched out from the side, picked up the teapot, poured tea for him, and said softly, "My lord, can Hua Gu ask you a question first?"

    The voice is charming and soft, and the words are crisp.

    During the speech, sandalwood exhaled fragrance, which made people intoxicated.

    Nangong Huoyue sat down, looked at the two with a faint smile on her face, and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou held his breath, and refused directly: "Sorry, Miss Huagu, I''m stupid, I can''t answer."

    Hua Gu pursed her lips and said aggrievedly: "Young master, I haven''t even asked yet."

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "Anyway, no matter what the girl asks, I can''t answer it."

    Flower bone: "..."

    Nangong Huoyue smiled and said: "Sir, I''m afraid you are too cruel to treat a delicate woman like a flower and jade like this."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "I''m here to talk to His Highness tonight, not with anyone else. Your Highness, can you let her back down?"

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the girl next to her, and said calmly: "Mister asked you to back down."

    The girl lowered her head, bit her pink lips, raised her jade hand, gently untied the silk belt around her slender waist, and slowly took off the veil on her body, revealing her fragrant shoulders and chest that were as white and smooth as jade. With the skin in front of her face, she said in a shy voice: "My lord, I have already taken off my dress...Can you look up, my lord?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored it, bowed his head and took out a roll of rice paper from the wide sleeve robe, put it in front of the eldest princess with both hands, and said respectfully: "Your Highness, except for "The Six Secrets of the Grand Duke" and "The Art of Sima" In addition, there is also a "Wu Zi''s Art of War" here. This Xuan paper is written on the "Wu Zi''s Art of War" in the three chapters of "Picture Country", "Predicting the Enemy", and "Cure Diseases". Your Highness can read it first. If His Highness is satisfied, I can write the rest of the chapters."

    Nangong Huoyue narrowed her eyes, reached out to take it, put it on the table, and slowly unfolded it.

    "...In the past, those who wanted to build a country must first teach the people and be close to the people. There are four kinds of discord: if you are not in harmony with the country, you cannot go to the army; if you are not in harmony with the army, you cannot go to Chen; "If you don''t fight with peace, you can''t win decisively..."

    Seeing this, her eyes were shining brightly, she immediately sat upright, held her breath, and continued to look down.

    "Whoever governs a country and an army must teach them to be polite and encourage them to be righteous, so as to make them feel ashamed. Madam is ashamed. If you are big enough to fight, you are small enough to defend. However, it is easy to win, but difficult to defend..."

    In the study room, there was no sound.

    Only the occasional crackle of the oil lamp burning.

    Hua Gu who sat on the side with her head bowed, waited patiently for a long time. Thinking of what His Highness told her to rely on herself just now, she bit her pink lips, raised her head, looked at the handsome scholar in front of her, and said softly, "My lord, my concubine..."

    "To shut up!"

    Nangong Huoyue suddenly raised her brows, staring at her sullenly: "Get out!"

    Flower bone: "..."

    She was stunned for a moment, clearly feeling the eldest princess'' anger, she didn''t dare to hesitate, she hurriedly got up, picked up the veil that had fallen on the ground, and retreated in fear.

    Nangong Huoyue lowered her head, her eyes were fiery, two blushes of excitement welled up on her face, and she continued to look down.

    After carefully reading the chapter of "Tu Guo" for a long time, Fang raised his head and said, "Sir, you can drink tea and have some snacks. There are books on the table, and you can read them casually. If you need anything else, just call Yue Wu, I need to read these chapters first."

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "Your Highness, please do as you please, don''t worry about it."

    Nangong Huoyue was not polite any more, and continued to watch, remember, and ponder seriously.

    The night passed quietly.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    There was a sudden "click" sound of something breaking on the roof.

    Yueying and the guard outside the house suddenly changed their expressions. Just as they were going to check, Nangong Huoyue suddenly said, "Don''t worry about it."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Moon Shadow¡¯s cold voice came from outside.

    Nangong Huoyue narrowed her eyes, glanced at the drawn curtains in front of the window, and then at the boy kneeling in front of her, the corners of her mouth moved slightly, and she continued to read with her head down.

    at the same time.

    A red bead inlaid on the cornice of the roof has been broken into pieces for some reason.

    On the eaves, there was a moon-white figure like moonlight, standing there silently, motionless.

    The guards below could clearly see this place, but none of them could see her.

    Before I knew it, it was already the third watch.

    In the study room, the heating is still overflowing, and the cigarettes are curling up.

    Nangong Huoyue frowned, read every word and thought for a long time, finally raised her head, looked at the young man in front of her with fiery eyes, and said, "Sir, where''s the next one?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands: "Your Highness, it''s getting late."

    Nangong Huoyue stared at him for a while, then got up suddenly, walked to the side, knelt down, picked up the ink stick, started to grind the ink, and said respectfully: "Sir, hurry up, I can''t sleep at night."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said respectfully: "Your Highness, the next one, I haven''t figured it out yet."

    Nangong Huoyue was silent for a while, and said: "Sir, I will write the memorial early tomorrow morning. I can''t guarantee whether their mother and daughter will be convicted, but I can assure you that even if they are convicted of treason, It will definitely be safe and sound."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, stretched out his hand and picked up a piece of clean rice paper from the side, slowly unfolded it on the table, picked up the wolf hair, dipped it in the ink she had just made, and said: "Your Highness, I just thought about it carefully. After a while, I suddenly thought of it again, so I will write it down for His Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue forced a smile on her face, lowered her head slightly, and said respectfully, "Mr. Thank you."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and swiped his ink.

    In the study room, the atmosphere is harmonious and pure.

    On the eaves of the roof, the moon-white figure was still standing there, bathed in the pure white moonlight, motionless.

    Outside the palace.

    Under the big tree not far away, there was also a slender figure standing there, shrouded in shadow, motionless for an unknown how long.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252ï¼š This is against the rules!

    Chapter 252 This is against the rules!

    Tick, tick.

    The hourglass outside the window is still silently counting the time.

    The night quietly receded.

    In the study room, Luo Qingzhou wrote quickly with a brush, like flowing clouds and flowing water.

    The eldest princess wore a fiery red dress, knelt and sat beside her, with red sleeves to add fragrance, she studied ink with plain hands, and watched quietly.

    The two of them occasionally made a sound.

    One question and one answer, the atmosphere is harmonious.

    That night, Luo Qingzhou wrote all of "Wu Zi''s Art of War" and "The Six Secret Teachings of the Grand Duke" one by one.

    Before I knew it, it was already the next morning.

    The sky outside the window is already bright.

    A few crisp bird calls came from the garden outside.

    Luo Qingzhou put down his pen and ink, dried the ink on the paper, stood up and cupped his hands and said, "Your Highness, it''s already dawn, and I have to go out of the city today to relocate my mother''s grave, so I can no longer accompany Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue''s eyes just retracted from the pen and ink on the rice paper, the thoughts between her brows gradually dissipated, she looked up at him, just about to stand up, suddenly her legs went numb, her body tilted, and she was about to fall on the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou had sharp eyesight and quick hands, so he grabbed her.

    Immediately supported her arm, helped her to sit on the chair next to her, then stepped back, bowed and said, "Your Highness, I have offended you."

    Nangong Huoyue frowned, rubbed her legs and said: "Sir, there is no need to be polite, it is this palace who should thank you."

    Immediately, he apologized and said: "I don''t know that Mr. is going to move mother''s grave today, otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to disturb Mr. for the whole night."

    Paused, she said to the outside: "Yueying, you take fifty silver armored cavalry to **** the husband out of the city to relocate the mother''s grave, and let the husband rest in the carriage all the way without interruption."

    Immediately, Yue Ying''s voice came from outside: "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands, and was about to refuse, Nangong Huoyue said again: "Sir, you are welcome, this palace is for your safety. Mocheng is not peaceful now, and the outside of the city is even more turbulent. Recently, there are even monsters in the city. Beasts are infested. To me, Mr. is both a teacher and a friend, and I don''t want anything to happen to Mr. "

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say thank you.

    Only then did Nangong Huoyue get up slowly, bowed deeply, and cupped her hands and said, "Last night, I saw Mr. writing vigorously, with every word and every sentence exquisite. My heart is itchy and I have all kinds of questions in my heart." , I wanted to ask my husband for an answer, but I was afraid of disturbing him. I don¡¯t know when the gentleman will have time to explain to the palace?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then said respectfully: "If your Highness needs anything, you can come back tomorrow afternoon."

    "Thank you sir."

    Nangong Huoyue sincerely thanked her, and said: "Don''t worry, sir, I will spare no effort to help you handle that matter well."

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and left.

    The bead curtain rings.

    Yue Wu led him out in front.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the bead curtain that was still shaking gently at the door, frowned and thought for a while, walked to the desk and sat down, and then looked at the flowing ink on the rice paper.

    "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, why do all the good things in this world belong to you?"

    She stroked the writing on the rice paper and muttered to herself.

    Palace entrance.

    Fifty warriors in silver armor, riding war horses, assembled in neat rows, led by a girl in a black dress with a bow and arrow, waiting silently at the door.

    When Luo Qingzhou came out following Yue Wu, the girl in black skirt clapped her hands coldly on the horse and said, "Mr. Luo, please get in the carriage and rest."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was like those silver-armored warriors, and suddenly felt an iron-blooded aura that could only be found on the battlefield, rushing toward her face, making her daunting.

    He arched his hands and walked towards the carriage.

    Yue Wu stopped at the door and said: "Mr. Luo, if you have anything, you can tell Yue Ying, and she will help you deal with it."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and got into the carriage.

    Just about to go in, suddenly saw a familiar and thin figure standing under a big tree not far away, in the shadow of the big tree, like a sculpture, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then immediately jumped out of the carriage and walked over quickly.

    Seeing him approaching, the figure turned around and was about to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately quickened his pace and said, "Chanchan, I want to tell you what happened last night."

    Xia Chan stopped in her tracks.

    Luo Qingzhou came behind her, stretched out his hand to hold her cold little hand, squeezed it in the palm of his hand, and said distressedly: "You stood here all night last night?"

    Xia Chan turned her back and did not respond.

    "Go, go to the carriage and talk."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but dragged her to the carriage.

    Xia Chan followed behind him, struggling slightly at first, but after feeling the warmth of his palm, she soon stopped moving and let him lead her to the front of the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou got into the carriage first, and when she was about to pull her up, Yue Wu who was standing at the door suddenly said, "Master Luo, this is His Highness''s carriage. No one else can go in without His Highness''s permission."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou got off the carriage, looked at her and said, "In that case, then I will walk. I wrote a book for His Highness last night and stayed up all night. If I fainted on the way, I can''t remember the rest of my life." When the time comes, I hope Miss Yuewu can write it for His Highness."

    After finishing speaking, he pulled the girl beside him and walked towards the street ahead.

    Yue Wu''s face changed slightly, and she quickly shouted: "Master Luo! Don''t, don''t... Yue Wu... Yue Wu is wrong..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and said, "What''s wrong?"

    Yue Wu made a bitter face, pointed to her mouth, and said with aggrieved face: "The mouth is wrong..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, seeing that it was getting late, he didn''t dare to waste any more time with her, so he immediately pulled Xia Chan back and got into the carriage.

    "Drive!"

    Yueying led fifty silver-armored cavalry, surrounded the carriage and drove away slowly.

    In the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou sat with Xia Chan, held her cold little hands in the palms of both hands, rubbed them gently, looked at her and said, "Silly girl, why do you have to stand outside all night? Did my uncle just go out, You''re right behind."

    Xia Chan turned her body sideways, turned her face away, looked away, and did not answer.

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed her for a while, and told everything about last night: "In addition to writing a book for the eldest princess, there was indeed a woman named Huagu who seduced me, but I was not fooled... the whole night , I sat at the desk and wrote, I didn''t read, I didn''t talk, and I didn''t do other things that I''m sorry for Miss..."

    After Xia Chan listened, she was silent for a while, Fang turned her pretty face, stared at him coldly and said, "Then, girl, is it pretty...?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it carefully, and said: "I saw her last time, and she looks really good, but I didn''t dare to look at her last night, she... Chanchan, don''t get me wrong, my uncle said it''s okay, but it''s so-so I mean, compared to you, it is naturally a thousand miles away, and compared to Bailing...well, it is almost as ugly as Bailing..."

    The sun rises from the green hills.

    The golden sun is shining all over the earth.

    At the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    Song Ruyue was wearing a plain white dress, standing there with a gloomy face, looking at the empty alley not far away.

    Many maids and mothers stood beside them, with their heads bowed, silent like cicadas.

    Down the steps.

    The carriage and the personnel who moved the tomb have already bowed and waited.

    The last few people held firecrackers, wreaths, ghost coins and other items needed for worship, and there was a brand new stone tablet carved just yesterday on the bullock cart.

    On the stone tablet, there are a few lines of small characters engraved. Besides the small characters such as "Qingzhou''s Mother Lin", there are other names.

    Qin Wenzheng walked out of the house, looked at the alley, and asked, "Haven''t you come back yet?"

    Song Ruyue kept a cold face and didn''t answer.

    Qin Wenzheng comforted: "It''s okay, he is more anxious about his mother''s affairs than anyone else. There may be other things with the eldest princess, so wait. Aren''t Weimo and the others still out?"

    Song Ruyue suppressed her anger and said: "Wei Mo knew that the boy hadn''t come back yet, and he was afraid that I would be angry, so he deliberately pretended not to get up. That girl didn''t sleep last night, and she coughed in the morning, it''s all because of that boy." of!"

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, and asked in confusion, "Why didn''t Wei Mo sleep last night? How can she bear that bone?"

    Song Ruyue turned her head and looked at him.

    Qin Wenzheng saw that her gaze was wrong, and said in a daze, "What''s wrong?"

    Immediately, my heart jumped, as if I suddenly understood something, and my face changed slightly: "Already sleeping together? That kid wasn''t there last night, so you can''t sleep?"

    Song Ruyue sneered: "You should ask your precious girl and that cowardly boy."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, and said with a heavy face: "Why so fast, this... this is against the rules..."

    Song Ruyue couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, and said sarcastically, "Since that kid entered the mansion, is there anything else in our mansion that complies with the rules? Have you ever seen a son-in-law who was enshrined by us like an ancestor? Hmph , and other things, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die of rage if you tell me, master. We, the girls of the Qin family, are about to be put in a pot by that cowardly boy, and we¡¯re all going to be ruined!¡±

    Qin Wenzheng froze for a moment: "So serious?"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly: "Master, I didn''t deliberately slander that kid, you can find out by yourself. Hmph, that kid was afraid of me at first, but now he is spoiled by you, no one is afraid anymore I''m afraid that when the time comes, people will go to the house to remove the tiles and ride on our heads to shit."

    When Qin Wenzheng heard this, his expression darkened: "He dares!"

    Song Ruyue glanced at him, and immediately urged: "Master, it''s time to hit him hard, lest that kid think that he can be unscrupulous in our Qin Manor, and he can do whatever he wants! If we don''t stand up in front of that kid now, I''m afraid that when he wins the Jinshi in the autumn examination, he will go too far, and not only ignore us, but may even bully your precious girl! At that time, it will be too late to regret!"

    The more Qin Wenzheng heard it, the more frightened he was, his face changed for a while, and he said with a serious face: "It''s time to beat and beat. If you don''t beat him, you won''t be talented, if you don''t beat him, you won''t be filial! When he comes back later, the old man will teach him a lesson. ! Don''t stop me!"

    Song Ruyue was secretly delighted, and immediately said: "Master, just teach me a lesson, I promise not to say a word!"

    At this time, a dazzling cold light suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley.

    Immediately, the heavy and neat sound of horseshoes, stepping on the bluestone slab, walked over with a majestic and powerful aura, as if knocking on the heart of a person, and every sound was frightening.

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue were stunned for a moment, then immediately turned their heads to look, and their expressions suddenly changed.

    Dozens of strong warriors wearing silver armor, riding armored war horses, and holding silver guns, led by a girl in a black skirt, surrounded a beautifully decorated carriage, and walked in coldly and majestically from the entrance of the alley.

    "The princess'' silver armored cavalry!"

    Qin Wenzheng seemed to know these soldiers, his pupils shrank immediately, he hurriedly walked down the steps, and bowed to pay homage.

    These silver-armored cavalry are only available to the eldest princess. Could it be that the eldest princess is here?

    He felt uneasy.

    Song Ruyue was also taken aback, hurriedly led the maid beside him, and hurried down the steps, bowed and stood behind him, feeling terrified: Uh...they didn''t come here to raid the house, did they?

    The maids and maids and the servants holding the grave-moving objects turned pale with fright and trembled.

    During this period of time, the homes of the four major families have been ransacked, and everyone has been arrested. The whole city is full of uproar. Now it will not be their turn to the Qin family, right?

    The cavalry stopped.

    The carriage surrounded by crowds also stopped.

    The girl in the black dress riding on the silver armored horse said coldly, "Young Master Luo, we''re here."

    "???"

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue were taken aback for a moment, and raised their heads.

    The curtain of the car was lifted, and a tall figure in a large Confucian robe came out of the car.

    Immediately, another familiar figure with a sword came out.

    Several pairs of eyes met each other, and they were all taken aback.

    The field was silent for a few breaths.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly took Xia Chan out of the carriage, and bowed his hands: "My lord father-in-law, my lord mother-in-law."

    The muscles in the corners of Song Ruyue''s eyes twitched violently a few times, she stepped forward, poked her master secretly with her elbow, and said in a low voice: "Master, hit it fast! How dare you let us pay homage, it''s against God!"

    Qin Wenzheng raised his head, glanced at the silver-armored cavalry who were shining coldly in the sun, then looked at the young man surrounded by the cavalry, fell silent for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Ruyue, family affairs have always been handled by others." You are the master, I will not overstep, go."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    The field fell silent again.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    At this moment when both parties were quite embarrassed, Second Miss Qin walked out of the door wearing a plain white dress and carrying Qiu''er Zhu''er.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253ï¼š different son-in-law

    Chapter 253 A different son-in-law

    Early in the morning, not long after dawn.

    Another piece of gossip-burning news broke out in the inner city of Mocheng.

    Today, the son-in-law of the Qin family will move the grave of his biological mother.

    Not only the Patriarch and Mistress of the Qin Family went to the memorial ceremony in person with the daughter of the mansion, but the team was even escorted by the eldest princess'' silver armored cavalry.

    The streets leading from the inner city to the outer city were immediately filled with crowds.

    Everyone was wondering, and wanted to see what kind of son-in-law was able to get such a great honor!

    It''s a pity that the silver-armored cavalry surrounded the carriage, and the son-in-law was sitting in the carriage, and no one saw his face.

    But the vendors and pedestrians on both sides of the street were still talking enthusiastically.

    "It''s absurd! The entire Qin family has mobilized for a lowly son-in-law, and it is said that they are planning to transfer the bones of the mother''s mother to the Qin family''s ancestral grave! Crazy, absolutely crazy!"

    "Then what is the virtue and ability of the son-in-law? I heard that he is a scholar, and his background is low. It is really strange that it happens every year, especially this year."

    "No, in one night, our four major families in Mocheng disappeared, and the Qin family did such absurd things again. I heard that there are monsters that ran directly to the street recently. There are so many strange things. .¡±

    In the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou could clearly hear the discussions outside.

    Miss Qin Er sat opposite, looking at him softly.

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue were sitting in another carriage.

    Originally, the four of them could sit in the same carriage, but Song Ruyue, uncharacteristically, took the initiative to let the two of them sit in the same carriage.

    Of course, Qiu''er was sitting by the side in the carriage and waiting on her.

    Qiu''er sat close to the door very sensiblely, staring at the door curtain, motionless and silent, as if she wanted to turn herself into a wooden man who couldn''t see or hear.

    When passing Jubao Pavilion, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but lift the curtains and glanced outside.

    Exactly.

    Sister Dao, with Chu Xiaoxiao and Wu Kui, was waiting at the door, ready to go.

    Because the silver armored cavalry cleared the way, they had to wait patiently by the side of the road for the time being.

    Zhou Boyue stood at the end, with new nail marks on his neck.

    When Luo Qingzhou opened the curtains and looked at them, their gazes were also looking at him.

    Unfortunately, they don''t know the people in the car.

    Several people seemed to have heard the news from the peddler next to them.

    After the silver-armored cavalry surrounded the carriage passed by, they dared to whisper.

    "This son-in-law, what a big show! I didn''t know, I thought the eldest princess was on tour. I just took a look, and the boy looks like a weak scholar, and I don''t know how he got into the relationship with the eldest princess."

    Wu Kui sighed, with an envious look on his face.

    Sister Dao carried a wide knife, looked at the team that was gradually going away, and said: "He must have some skills, otherwise the Qin family would not risk the limelight of being gossiped and joked, and moved his mother''s grave with such great fanfare. The Qin family has a title, so they won''t break the rules for no reason."

    Chu Xiaoxiao said excitedly: "Sister Dao, I just saw that son-in-law and his wife, that son-in-law is so handsome, and his wife is also very good-looking, she looks so gentle and virtuous, as expected No loss is everyone''s daughter."

    "That kid must have accumulated blessings for several lifetimes, otherwise how could he be a son-in-law, and still be like this? Look at other son-in-laws..."

    "Stop talking, get in the car!"

    Sister Dao glared at the two of them and walked towards the carriage.

    Wu Kui and Chu Xiaoxiao were stunned for a moment, then they suddenly realized that they both glanced at the taciturn young man behind them.

    Zhou Boyue showed a wry smile on his face, and said: "It''s okay, such son-in-laws are rare, and you can''t find one in a hundred. Most of them are like me, and I have nothing to feel bad about."

    Wu Kui patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him: "That''s right, we don''t need to envy such a son-in-law, and it''s useless to envy him. Just take care of yourself."

    Several people got into the carriage together and continued to fight in the blackwood forest outside the city.

    Chu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked: "Sister Dao, is that Brother Chu and Sister Qiandao together? Why don''t they come together?"

    Sister Dao was silent for a moment, then said, "Maybe."

    Chu Xiaoxiao envied her face and said: "That Qiandao elder sister looks like a rich and wealthy noble daughter. If Brother Chu is with her, maybe he will become his son-in-law."

    Zhou Boyue, who had been silent since getting in the car, suddenly said: "That brother Chu is not simple, I''m afraid he won''t wrong himself."

    Wu Kui also said: "He is a genius. He broke through two levels in two days. How could he be willing to degenerate and become a son-in-law?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao said: "That''s not sure. That Qiandao sister is not only rich, but also has a super good figure and appearance."

    Several people chatted, and quickly left the city, heading towards the direction of the Blackwood Forest.

    On the other road, the girl in black skirt led fifty silver armored cavalry, surrounded by the Qin family team, and was slowly heading towards Zixia Mountain.

    Out of the city, after walking to the wilderness, the sound of playing music sounded.

    In the carriage, Second Miss Qin said softly, "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry, sister should have come today..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, isn''t Second Miss here?"

    Qin Weimo looked at him softly: "Brother-in-law, Xia Chan should also come, follow behind, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou lifted the curtain of the car, poked his head out, and looked behind.

    On the bullock cart behind, Xiaodie and Zhu''er were sitting there, talking in a low voice.

    At the end of the line, a thin figure in a light green dress was holding a sword, walking alone.

    "Qiu''er, let the carriage stop for a while, let''s sit with father and mother."

    In the carriage, the gentle words of Miss Qin Er suddenly came.

    Qiu''er lifted the curtain of the car and shouted to the outside.

    The carriage stopped.

    Soon, the whole team also stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered the curtains and looked at the weak girl who had already stood up.

    "Brother-in-law, let Xia Chan come up."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him softly, and said: "Wei Mo has something to say to father and mother, see you at the foot of the mountain later."

    After finishing speaking, with Qiu''er''s support, she got out of the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment in the carriage, Fang followed and walked to the back.

    Passed through the crowd, walked up to the lonely girl, directly held her cold little hand, and forcibly led her into the carriage.

    The team moves on.

    In the ox cart, Zhu''er opened her eyes wide, and said in surprise, "Xiaodie, your young master seemed to be holding Xia Chan just now, am I right?"

    Xiao Die sat aside and said triumphantly: "That''s right, the one my young master just picked up is sister Xia Chan."

    Zhu''er opened her mouth, was stunned for a while, and then said: "Why didn''t Xia Chan draw her sword? It''s not right!"

    Xiaodie couldn''t answer either.

    Zhu''er said again: "When did your young master''s guts become so fat?"

    Xiaodie thought for a while, shook her head, but still couldn''t answer.

    Zhu''er frowned, and the expression on her face became serious. Between the five fingers of her right hand, a flying knife kept turning.

    Xiao Die opened her eyes wide and looked at the flexible flying knife in her hand, enviously said: "Sister Zhu''er, who taught you the flying knife? I want to learn too."

    Zhuer glanced at her, and said angrily: "Why did you learn it? Are you the same as me, a heartless man? Are you willing?"

    Xiao Die looked confused: "Who is the heartbreaker?"

    "Ha ha."

    It''s almost noon.

    The team finally came to the foot of Zixia Mountain.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xia Chan out of the carriage.

    Qin Wenzheng and his wife also helped Miss Qin Er get off the carriage in front.

    Luo Qingzhou and Xiaodie walked ahead, leading a group of people to climb up the mountain.

    Miss Qin Er is weak, and originally prepared a sedan chair for her, but she refused.

    With the support of Zhu''er and Qiu''er, she walked up the mountain step by step.

    About half an hour.

    A group of people finally climbed halfway up the mountain.

    Luo Qingzhou walked quickly to the grave, picked up the wooden sign from the soil, and erected it in front of the grave again.

    Next, burn the paper and burn the incense.

    Both Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue came to the grave, bowed slightly, and lit a stick of incense.

    Luo Qingzhou and Xiaodie knelt in front of the grave, burned paper, burned incense, and kowtowed.

    Song Ruyue turned her head and looked at the girl beside her.

    Qin Weimo blushed slightly, and hesitated again, Fang Zai Xiaodie got up, went to kneel with the boy next to him, offered incense, and burned paper.

    Then blushed and kowtowed, her forehead touched the ground, and said in a low voice: "Aunt Lin, my sister is ill and cannot come to worship you in person, Wei Mo came here in her place today, I hope Aunt Lin will not blame you..."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her, and when she kowtowed three times and raised her head, Fang softly said, "Weimo...thank you."

    When Qin Weimo heard this "address", her cheeks were flushed, she lowered her head and burned the paper, and did not dare to answer.

    After the worship, start to raise the grave.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Er Miss Qin back.

    The servants of the Qin family waved their shovels and hoes, and began to dig the soil.

    Soon, the coffin was revealed.

    Xiao Die cried and her eyes turned red.

    When the coffin was completely exposed, Luo Qingzhou personally stepped forward and lifted the coffin out of the pit with the servants of the Qin family.

    The music played, and the ghost coins flew.

    The road down the mountain is not easy.

    Two rows of people carried the coffin carefully.

    Luo Qingzhou walked at the end, and while spreading papers, he shouted softly: "Mother, let''s go... Let''s change to a better place... There, it''s warmer..."

    Miss Qin Er helped him hold the wooden sign with the words "Qingzhou Mother''s Tomb" covered in mud, and followed behind the coffin with her head down, carefully descending the mountain.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her weak back, and the long black hair falling on the snow-white clothes, with a firm look in her eyes.

    The sound of playing music gradually faded away.

    The dug open grave has been refilled with soil.

    The forest wind passed by, and the ashes in front of the tomb were flying around.

    The incense sticks on the ground have been burned out, leaving only the still warm ashes.

    The grass next to it moved suddenly, and a little hare with gray fur quietly revealed its head, sniffing, and looked at the sacrificial fruit in front of the grave.

    But it dared not pass.

    In front of the tomb, at some point, there was a moon-white figure quietly standing there, motionless.

    After a long time.

    After the team at the foot of the mountain left, she disappeared in place, as if she had never been there.

    Hiding in the grass, the little hare, who had been impatient for a long time, immediately jumped out of the grass cautiously, and jumped towards the attractive fruits in front of the grave.

    "Kach...Kach..."

    In front of the silent grave, the crisp sound of the little hare enjoying the fruit was soon heard.

    Qin Family Ancestral Tomb.

    There are mountains, waters, and villages.

    It is indeed a good place.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254ï¼š Goodbye, foreverâ€¦â€¦

    Chapter 254 Goodbye, never again...

    Beside the grave of the Qin family ancestors.

    The land has already been selected, and the new grave has also been dug.

    After the team arrives.

    Sinking the coffin, covering the earth, planting pine trees, erecting a monument...

    The whole process is completed quickly.

    Immediately, put incense candle offerings and worship again.

    After the work is done, it is time to apply.

    Escorted by the silver armored cavalry, the members of the Qin family returned to the city, which once again attracted a lot of onlookers and escorts.

    Stopped in front of the Qin Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of the carriage, bowed to the girl in black skirt and the fifty silver-armored cavalry on the horse, and cupped her hands and said, "Thank you, Miss Yueying and everyone, for escorting Qingzhou to relocate her mother''s grave this time. Zhou must remember it in his heart."

    Yueying sat on the horse, bowed her head slightly to return the salute, and said indifferently: "Young master, you are welcome, we are just following orders. Now that the task is completed, I will leave."

    After finishing speaking, he took the silver armor guards and left with the sound of heavy and neat horseshoes.

    The servants of the Qin family also returned the hired ox carts and other items one by one.

    "Let''s go, go home."

    Qin Wenzheng said, and went up the steps with a majestic expression.

    Song Ruyue hurriedly followed behind him, whispering: "Master, those silver-armored guards are gone..."

    Qin Wenzheng turned to look at her and said, "Oh, then you can start."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    The husband and wife looked back together, and went straight into the mansion without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin went up the steps.

    The two looked at each other, as if they both wanted to say something, but neither of them spoke first.

    Zhu''er couldn''t help but said behind her: "Miss, you didn''t sleep all night last night, go back and rest for a while."

    Qin Weimo was silent for a moment, looked at the young man next to him and said, "Brother-in-law, you have been tired all day, go back and rest."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the dirt on her white skirt, and said softly: "Second Miss, I''ll go find you later after I take a shower and change my clothes."

    Qin Weimo said with a soft expression: "Yes."

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er supported her and entered the mansion.

    When her weak back disappeared at the corner of the courtyard, Luo Qingzhou looked away, and said to the girl who was still standing under the big tree not far away: "Chanchan, you can come here."

    Xiao Die hurriedly said beside him: "My lord, this servant will go back and prepare hot water for you."

    After finishing speaking, he ran into the mansion in a "thump-thump-thump" manner.

    Not long after Luo Qingzhou entered the mansion together with Xia Chan, a group of guards surrounded a carriage and came in from the alley, and stopped at the gate of Qin Mansion.

    Immediately, Nangong Yufeng, who was dressed in a golden python robe, got off the carriage.

    Seeing the housekeeper Zhou, he hurriedly sent someone to inform the old man and his wife, and then hurried down the steps to greet him.

    at this time.

    It was evening, and the sun was setting.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the courtyard.

    Xiaodie is busy boiling water in the kitchen.

    After greeting the little girl, he entered the house.

    After thinking for a while, he walked to the table and sat down, spread out a piece of rice paper, studied the ink and picked up a brush, and began to transcribe "Sima''s Art of War".

    Today, the eldest princess gave him enough face.

    The silver armored cavalry personally escorted him to move the tomb for his mother.

    This is the only case in Meaux.

    This can be regarded as a great honor to his mother.

    So, he has to finish the promise to the eldest princess as soon as possible.

    After transcribing a few chapters, Xiaodie has already boiled the water.

    After dripping the dirty potion into the bathtub, he started to take a bath.

    After taking a shower, I put on a clean robe.

    He went out and walked towards Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Looking up, the setting sun in the sky is about to set.

    When he came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, he suddenly found that the courtyard door was closed and locked.

    He froze for a moment, and when he was wondering, Bai Ling''s voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Master, the second lady is gone, don''t you know?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned around suddenly, looked at her and asked, "Where did you go?"

    Bai Ling looked at him and didn''t speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou realized immediately, and asked quickly, "When did you leave?"

    Bailing said: "I just left, and I should still be at the gate. If my uncle goes after him, he should still be able to see him."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he ran out immediately without any hesitation.

    Bai Ling looked at his back with complicated eyes, and suddenly shouted: "If my uncle repents, there is still time. My uncle can pack up his things and go with the second lady."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped suddenly, turned to look at her and said, "Are you going?"

    Bai Ling was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and shook his head.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and ran away.

    Bai Ling looked at his quickly disappearing back, and was stunned for a while, Fang sighed, and murmured: "Guye, you are so stupid, so greedy..."

    When Luo Qingzhou rushed to the gate, a frail girl in a plain white dress and snow-white fox fur was getting ready to board the carriage with the support of Qiu''er and Zhu''er.

    Song Ruyue stood on the steps, when she heard footsteps, she turned her head and glanced at him, and quickly shouted: "Wei Mo!"

    Second Miss Qin turned around and froze in place.

    The curtains of the carriage are opened.

    Nangong Meijiao''s glamorous and arrogant face appeared at the window, looked coldly at the young man on the steps, and said indifferently: "Weimo, let''s go. Since people don''t want to be here, why are you so sentimental and wishful thinking?"

    Qin Weimo turned around, looked at the young man on the steps, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her tenderly, and suddenly said, "Second Miss, you should have told me."

    Qin Weimo lowered his head slightly.

    "Humph!"

    Song Ruyue suddenly snorted coldly: "What''s the use of telling you? Can you still go with her?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Second Miss, I will go, but not now. Maybe in a few days, maybe next year."

    Qin Weimo raised his head, looked at him softly and said, "Brother-in-law, it''s okay, Weimo will wait for you over there."

    After a pause, she said softly again: "This time Wei Mo went there not only for medical treatment, but also for other things, so I had to go."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly thought of the Qin family''s resignation, thought of the Qin family''s retreat from Mocheng, and thought of the treasure that the Qin family was coveted by the entire Mocheng family.

    Miss Qin Er went to Kyoto in advance, probably because she has other tasks.

    Cure should be just a cover.

    If her illness can really be cured in Kyoto, it will definitely not be delayed until now.

    "Um."

    He nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.

    He glanced at the carriage in front of him, and without daring to delay them any longer, he took out two small white porcelain bottles from his sleeves, walked down the steps, handed them to her, and said in a low voice, "Second Miss, there are two drops in each. , when coughing up blood. One drop at a time, don¡¯t use more. Remember, don¡¯t let others know about this stuff.¡±

    Qin Weimo reached out to take it, with tenderness in his eyes: "Thank you brother-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou took a few steps back, lowered his head slightly, cupped his hands and said, "Second Miss, please get in the car."

    The carriage of King Nangong was waiting in front, and the princess was also staring at him coldly in the carriage. He could not delay their time because of himself.

    Qin Weimo turned around, and with the support of Qiu''er and Zhu''er, got into the carriage.

    Just as she was about to go in, she suddenly turned her head to look at him and said, "Brother-in-law, please keep Qiu''er and let her serve brother-in-law with Xiaodie, okay?"

    Qiu''er blushed immediately, lowered her head, and said nothing.

    She didn''t even bring any clothes.

    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to refuse, Second Miss Qin smiled softly: "Brother-in-law, Qiu''er will live in Meixiang Xiaoyuan, and brother-in-law can also move there. With Xiaodie and Qiu''er serving brother-in-law, I believe brother-in-law will not Are you going somewhere else?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, stared at the expression in her eyes a few times, and then realized.

    The "elsewhere" should refer to the brothel, or... other women''s places.

    As for Qiu''er, I am afraid that she is not only serving his little girl, but also has other missions on her shoulders.

    "Qiu''er, take good care of my uncle."

    The corner of Miss Qin Er''s mouth moved slightly, and she gave another warning, and got into the carriage.

    Pearl followed.

    Qiu''er blushed, lowered her head, stood beside the carriage, and did not speak, as if she knew and accepted this mission long ago.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say anything.

    The carriage drove away slowly.

    Second Miss Qin poked her head out of the window, waved to the steps and said, "Father, mother, Wei Mo is leaving first, remember to take good care of brother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue spoke quickly, and said directly: "Don''t worry, mother will take good care of him."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    One maid is not enough, do you need the whole family?

    He felt that Miss Qin Er''s last sentence should be changed to "Remember to keep an eye on brother-in-law".

    He suddenly discovered that today''s Second Miss Qin suddenly became smaller.

    She wasn''t like this before.

    Even if he went to the brothel, she would help hide it, at most she would just mutter a few words with dark eyes.

    Now he is so blatant, mobilizing the whole family to monitor him.

    "Brother-in-law, take good care of my sister, take care of Bai Ling and Xia Chan. Father, mother, and second brother are all handed over to brother-in-law."

    Second Miss Qin reluctantly waved at him.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his hand, waved at her, and suddenly said: "Second Miss, if you really can''t hold on anymore, you must write back."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Then brother-in-law will go to the capital immediately?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I will definitely."

    The carriage picked up speed and quickly left the alley.

    Walking on the street, the curtain on the other side of the carriage was opened, and Nangong Meijiao looked out the window to the alley.

    Miss Qin Er murmured: "Brother-in-law, goodbye..."

    She murmured in her heart: "Bitch, see you again..."

    At the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the empty alley, stayed there for a while, then turned around, ready to go back home.

    Song Ruyue hesitated again, before Fang said with a cold face: "Listen to Wei Mo, let''s move to Meixiang Garden tonight. It''s big and comfortable to live in. She probably won''t come back to live after she goes. "

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said respectfully: "Yes, mother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue looked at him, her lips moved, as if she wanted to warn him a few words, but she didn''t dare to speak, so she turned her head to look at her master, her lips moved a few times quickly.

    Lip language: Master, Wei Mo is not here, hit it quickly.

    Qin Wenzheng pretended not to see, turned around and entered the mansion with his hands behind his back.

    Seeing him leaving, Song Ruyue immediately became timid. She didn''t dare to stay alone with this kid any longer, and immediately followed him in a desperate manner.

    After the two entered the mansion, Luo Qingzhou went up the steps.

    Qiu''er wore a light yellow dress, with two blushes on her face, she lowered her head and followed behind him, thinking about the days of living with her uncle, her heart suddenly jumped .

    Miss said, let her and Xiaodie serve the uncle together in the future, and let the uncle study "at home".

    When Luo Qingzhou led her to Meixiang Garden, he stopped.

    Qiu''er hurriedly took the key, stepped forward and opened the courtyard door, and said softly: "Master, the house has been tidied up, do you want to go in and have a look first?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then walked in.

    In the courtyard, the peach blossoms are blooming beautifully.

    The beautiful girl who once stood under the peach blossom tree is no longer there.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255ï¼š Letter from Miss Qin Er

    Chapter 255 Letter from Miss Qin Er

    Time flies.

    In the blink of an eye, it is the Chinese New Year.

    Since Second Miss Qin left, Luo Qingzhou has devoted herself to studying at home and cultivating at the bottom of the lake.

    At night, the spirit will go out of the body.

    Cultivate the soul under the moonlight, tell stories and teach the Dharma to Sister Da Yue and Sister Xiao Yue.

    besides.

    In the afternoon of the next day, he will enter the palace for two hours to serve the eldest princess and use his own strengths to fill in the blanks of the eldest princess.

    The days are full and overflowing.

    The channel at the bottom of the lake has been opened up to a distance of more than 100 meters.

    The terrain is steep and goes all the way down.

    There are more and more bones on the road.

    In addition to monsters, human beings were also found.

    At the same time, some rusty weapons and decayed armor also appeared.

    Obviously, there was a fierce battle underground.

    This made Luo Qingzhou even more suspicious that the legendary treasure of the Qin Mansion might be hidden deep underground, and it might be related to those monsters.

    But when it can be completely opened, then I don''t know.

    This afternoon on New Year''s Eve.

    Luo Qingzhou was brought into the palace by Yue Wu, and heard the news of the judgment from the capital from the eldest princess in advance.

    "The crime of treason has not been established."

    "According to the re-inspection by the Ministry of Criminal Justice, the Song family has no other evidence of treason other than those anti-poems, and the origin of those anti-poems is also doubtful. However, the Song family directly admitted in public that those anti-poems were written by them. , the final verdict is still to kill everyone."

    "The Zhang family and the Wang family, because the children of the family directly contacted the Song family criminals, the heads of the two families and important members of the family were sentenced to beheaded or exiled."

    "As for the Chengguo Mansion..."

    When Nangong Huoyue said this, she glanced at the young man in front of her, and continued: "Because the participant is just an outsider, he was not sentenced. He just fined Luo Yannian''s salary for five years, and took back the conferment of the imperial wife of the Wang family. At the same time, Luo Changtian, the eldest son of the Chengguo Mansion, was demoted to one level."

    Luo Qingzhou fell silent after listening.

    Nangong Huoyue picked up the teapot, poured him a cup of tea, looked at him meaningfully and said, "Sir, the Holy Majesty has just ascended the throne for three years, and he has ruled the world with benevolence. What''s more, these families also sent a lot of treasures, bribed the nobles in Kyoto, and those favored officials. Of course, more importantly, the eldest son of the Chengguo Mansion has an extraordinary relationship with the Holy Majesty. This case , His Majesty personally participated in the review."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your information, Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue picked up the teacup in front of her, took a sip, looked at him and said, "Sir, even if they really conspire against each other, as long as the Holy One says a word, they can change their life and death. This is power. Power can decide The life and death of others can determine which families survive or not, and can even... reverse black and white, and change the world."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, looked at the sky outside the window, stood up and cupped his hands and said, "Your Highness, it''s getting late, I should go back."

    Nangong Huoyue narrowed her eyes, slowly put down the teacup in her hand, looked up at him and said, "Sir, after the new year, I will leave here. I don''t know when we will see each other again this time. I know , this small Mo city can''t accommodate Mr. With Mr.''s talent, next autumn exam, he must go to high school. Then maybe it''s time for Mr. to shine. However, some people and things will always be unsatisfactory .Sir, no matter what difficulties you have in the future, you can go to Ben Gong."

    Speaking of this, she paused, and then said: "Even if you commit the crime of beheading, I will keep Mr. safe."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and said, "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue stared at him for a while, and said, "Yue Wu, take Mr. home."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Moon Dance¡¯s respectful voice came from outside the door.

    Luo Qingzhou resigned and left.

    Just as she walked to the door, Nangong Huoyue suddenly said again: "Sir, the Second Miss Qin has left, how lonely is Mr. Hua Gu has been waiting for Mr.?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness, it''s just that I have a lady and a maid in my family, so I''m not lonely."

    Nangong Huoyue smiled slightly and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou went out.

    Nangong Huoyue sat at the table for a while, Fang got up, dragged her fiery red skirt, walked to the window, and looked at the Yuanyang Building in the distance.

    Luo Qingzhou left the palace and got into the carriage at the gate.

    As soon as I sat down, a scent of fragrant wind hit.

    Yue Wu walked in, sat down opposite him, and asked, "Master Luo, can I sit inside and talk to you?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her round buttocks where she was already seated, but did not respond.

    The carriage started to drive.

    Yue Wu was silent for a moment, a little sad: "Master Luo, we are leaving tomorrow, did His Highness tell you?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head, opened the curtain, and looked outside.

    Behind the carriage, there was no one there.

    Perhaps knowing that there is no danger for him to come to the eldest princess, Xia Chan has not followed for a long time.

    That girl seems very busy recently.

    In addition to practicing another set of faster sword skills, she seems to be still meditating, practicing inner strength and mental skills.

    I don¡¯t know where her skills come from.

    Luo Qingzhou asked once, but she didn''t answer.

    As for Lark...

    It''s been a long time since he kissed that girl''s little mouth.

    Since Second Miss Qin left, that girl has been very wary of him, never letting him approach, and running away every time she sees him, and she is also indifferent to his hints.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little depressed.

    Recently, I have been exercising dirty, full of energy and exuberant anger, except for smashing stones in the passageway at the bottom of the lake every day, there is really nowhere to vent it.

    He couldn''t help but went to the Lingchan Moon Palace last night, and hinted at the girl: "Miss, can I give you a chance to have **** this month?"

    The girl said directly: "It''s gone, and it will be gone in the future. Didn''t my uncle say last time that after your high school exam in autumn, you will divorce my lady? Hmph, you still have the nerve to want to have **** with my lady? Dreaming!"

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but said: "Obviously it was Miss Yi who first said that she was going to divorce me."

    The girl said directly: "My lady is qualified to say it, but you are not qualified to say it. Anyway, my uncle will not want to have **** with my lady in the future, go find your two girls who are in the room!"

    Luo Qingzhou returned angrily.

    Since he moved into Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Xiaodie and Qiu''er have slept together.

    The two little girls have a very good relationship, and there are endless topics to talk about.

    Every time he went out of his body to spy, he saw two little girls sleeping together naked, so he didn''t have the nerve to bother her.

    While he was thinking wildly in his mind, Yue Wu said again: "My lord, do you really don''t want flower bones? Flower bones are so beautiful and gentle, and they have a special liking for you. You read your poems and stories every day. I think about the son every day."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, and said directly: "I am a son-in-law, and I am not qualified to take the initiative to ask for a concubine or a maid. If Miss Yuewu thinks she is pitiful, she can ask for her herself."

    Yue Wu froze for a moment, raised her hand and touched her small mouth.

    The carriage stopped at the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    After Luo Qingzhou got out of the car, he found that there were new couplets pasted on both sides of the gate, and red couplets were also pasted on the door.

    Steward Zhou was holding a large hanging firecracker, and placed it under the tree outside the gate.

    Seeing him come back, Steward Zhou hurriedly said: "Uncle, Master and Madam are waiting for your reunion, go in quickly, the servant is going to set off the whip."

    New Year''s Eve, I was caught off guard.

    Yue Wu opened the curtains on the carriage, stared blankly at the festive scene, looked dazed for a while, and suddenly said to the young man who walked up the steps: "Mr. Luo, can Yue Wu stay for dinner before leaving?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked back at her, and said directly: "Sorry, I didn''t cook your meal."

    Moon Dance: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked into the mansion quickly.

    The curtains were lowered, and the carriage drove away slowly.

    Steward Zhou took a look and lit the firecrackers.

    "Crackling..."

    The loud sound of firecrackers announced the beginning of the reunion dinner.

    Luo Qingzhou washed his hands, and went directly to the dining hall.

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue have already sat down.

    Miss Qin also sat beside her.

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan stood behind her, Bai Ling held a flower in his hand, Xia Chan held a sword in his hand, one left and one right, one pink and one green, they were all pretty and lovely.

    After Luo Qingzhou entered the door, he bowed and saluted: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, eldest miss."

    Qin Wenzheng said gently: "Qing Zhou, come and sit next to Jian Jia."

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, glanced at the cold snow-white figure, moved the stool outward, and sat down with his head bowed.

    Qin Wenzheng picked up the jug, poured a glass of wine, put it in front of him, and said with a smile: "Qing Zhou, this wine is fruit wine, not intoxicating, let''s have a few glasses with my father-in-law."

    Song Ruyue''s lips moved, but she didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the wine glass, put it in front of him, and said, "Yes, father-in-law."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at his daughter again, and said, "Jian Jia, do you want to drink?"

    Miss Qin shook her head slightly.

    Qin Wenzheng poured another cup for himself, held it up and said, "Qing Zhou, come on, let me have a drink first, I wish you a high school exam next fall."

    "Thank you, father-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the wine glass and drank it down.

    Bai Ling stood behind and looked at him, and when he heard the word "Qiu Shi", he immediately pouted, tearing the innocent petals fiercely with his hands.

    Finish drinking.

    A family of four, eating in silence.

    After eating, Luo Qingzhou got up, and when she was about to leave with Miss Qin, Song Ruyue stood up, took out a letter from her arms, and said with a cold face: "Weimo sent it back from Kyoto, specially for You wrote it."

    Then added another sentence: "I just wrote it for you alone."

    Luo Qingzhou hurried over, took it in his hand, and took a closer look, the envelope was already opened.

    "I didn''t peek, Mel opened it by accident."

    Song Ruyue snorted, turned her face away, her face full of grievances.

    Meier, who was standing behind her, lowered her head, her cheeks were flushed, and she didn''t dare to make a sound.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say more, took the letter, and retreated with Miss Qin.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256ï¼š Brother-in-law, Weimo misses her

    Chapter 256 Brother-in-law, Wei Mo wants to kiss his mother

    Night falls.

    On the street outside, the sound of firecrackers and children''s playful sounded one after another.

    On both sides of the river, fireworks rose into the sky one after another, blooming brilliant colors in the night sky, illuminating the entire city of Meaux.

    The liveliness of New Year''s Eve, blooming delicately outside.

    But in the Qin Mansion, it was still deserted.

    Second Miss Qin left.

    Prince Qin is not here.

    The second son of Qin is practicing in seclusion again.

    The servant girls and servants sent away most of them.

    Reunion night, not reunion.

    There is only one son-in-law, Miss Qin who is not dumb but is better than dumb, came out and wandered around the mansion.

    At this moment, this couple, who don''t look like a husband and wife, are walking on the promenade one after the other.

    No one spoke.

    When we arrived at Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Luo Qingzhou stopped and said, "Miss, I''ll go in first."

    Bai Ling immediately turned around and said, "Uncle, are you sure you want to go back by yourself instead of sending my lady back to the small courtyard first?"

    Xia Chan also turned her head, looking at him with cold eyes.

    "All right."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue walking forward.

    To be honest, walking with Miss Qin is really embarrassing, and I have nothing to say.

    Bai Ling pouted and said, "Hmph!"

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her mouth.

    Bai Ling''s complexion changed, and his pursed mouth was tightly pursed again immediately, he quickly covered it with his hand, ran to Xia Chan''s front, and complained: "Chanchan, my uncle wants to be shy about her little mouth again, you Punish him quickly!"

    Xia Chan looked back again.

    Luo Qingzhou looked away without squinting.

    Soon, I came to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    Miss Qin still didn''t speak, and went straight into the courtyard.

    Xia Chan also followed in.

    Bai Ling stopped at the door, turned his head and said, "Master, do you want to come in?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped outside, shook his head, and raised the letter in his hand: "I have to go back and read the letter."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    Bai Ling hurriedly said: "Uncle..."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and said, "Why?"

    Bai Ling took a peek at the letter in his hand, two sweet dimples appeared on his face, and he smiled like a flower: "My lord, come in and watch Chanchan practicing sword. Chanchan has learned a new sword move recently, it looks pretty good. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Next time, I''ll go back and read the letter first."

    Bai Ling hurriedly said again: "Grandpa, that... you can try to ask my lady tonight if she wants to have sex."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, looked at her and said, "Are you sure?"

    Bai Ling''s cheeks flushed, and he swayed: "Not sure."

    Then he hurriedly said: "But you can ask, maybe the young lady agrees?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and returned: "Okay, then I will ask. By the way, Bai Ling, you can hold this letter for me first, and you can give it to me when I come out later."

    Bai Ling immediately stretched out his hand with joy on his face and said, "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm)!"

    When Luo Qingzhou approached her, he suddenly grabbed her little hand, pulled her hard, and pulled her into his arms, and then he kissed her small mouth.

    "Well¡­"

    Bai Ling raised his small face, and beat his chest weakly with his small fists, struggling rather than surrender.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of her, and said stiffly, "What are you doing?"

    Bai Ling blushed, and said in a crying voice: "Young master, you are bad, and you are shy to others, woo woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou was embarrassed, looked behind her, and said in a low voice: "Take out your hand, Xia Chan is here..."

    Brailing''s expression changed, and he immediately took his hand out of his clothes.

    "That... I''ll go back first."

    Luo Qingzhou waved his hand and left quickly.

    After walking a certain distance, Fang rubbed his chest with his hands, and said with a "hiss" in his mouth: "It really is that girl, who made me swollen last time, and just pulled and pinched, very skillful."

    "I don''t know what Second Miss wrote in the letter."

    He hurried back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, took off his shoes under Qiu''er''s service, entered the study that once belonged to Miss Qin Er, sat down impatiently on the beauty couch, took out the letter, and unfolded it under the light. .

    The familiar small characters appeared in front of my eyes.

    ¡¾Brother-in-law:

    Weimo misses his mother, his father, his sister, and everyone in the Qin Mansion

    Brother-in-law, are you okay?

    How is your reading?

    Originally Weimo promised to celebrate the end of the new year, to help her brother-in-law write questions, and study hard together with her brother-in-law, but Weimo broke his promise, I''m sorry

    Weimo is fine here, brother-in-law, mother, don¡¯t worry

    Sister Meijiao¡¯s mansion is so big, it¡¯s even bigger than our three Qin¡¯s mansions

    In addition to reading books every day, Weimo also listens to sister Meijiao and the maid in the mansion talk about things in Kyoto

    By the way, brother-in-law, when Weimo went out with sister Meijiao yesterday, he also met a friend

    Brother-in-law guess who?

    Su Qingwan, brother-in-law, do you still remember?

    The woman who went to your window in the middle of the night and forced you to compose poems, her home is in Kyoto

    We chatted for a long time

    Brother-in-law, your song "Yong Mei" has spread throughout the literary world in Kyoto, and everyone is looking for you

    I heard that many academies want to recruit brother-in-law

    Brother-in-law is really amazing. I haven¡¯t come to Kyoto yet. Everyone knows the literary talents in Kyoto.

    Niangqin is also very powerful

    By the way, brother-in-law, and the song "Shui Tuo Ge Tou" you made in Mocheng, does brother-in-law know how popular it is in Beijing?

    I heard that all brothels and entertainers in Kyoto are singing this song

    Everyone says that those who can make such fairy words must be immortals from the sky, and it is impossible for mortals to make them.

    Brother-in-law, are you?

    Tell Weimo honestly

    Mother, Weimo loves you

    Brother-in-law, Weimo wants to discuss something with you

    Weimo wants to publish both "The Romance of the West Chamber" and "A Dream of Red Mansions" that his brother-in-law told, and then cooperate with a bookstore to sell them, or Weimo can open a bookstore himself

    Brother-in-law, there must be many, many people who like it

    We will live in Kyoto in the future, we need money, we can¡¯t always rely on Sister Meijiao

    Weimo wants to buy a yard in Kyoto before her brother-in-law comes

    Then I will live with my sister...my sister and you

    Of course, Weimo wants to publish a book, mainly because he wants to earn some fame for his brother-in-law in Kyoto

    Brother-in-law, reputation is very important here

    Brother-in-law don¡¯t worry, Weimo doesn¡¯t know how to write brother-in-law¡¯s name, so just write ¡°Luomo¡± for the name, okay?

    In fact, you can also write about Yuemo, Weimo loves your mother

    But after all, it was written by my brother-in-law, so let¡¯s write ¡°Luomo¡±

    Brother-in-law, after Weimo left, mother didn''t bully you anymore, did she? Probably not, after all, my mother is kind-hearted and has a good temper, and she always loves her brother-in-law in her heart

    Sister, how are you? Have you talked to your brother-in-law?

    What about Bai Ling and Xia Chan?

    Has the relationship between Xia Chan and her brother-in-law improved?

    Brother-in-law, Xia Chan is so pitiful and cute, brother-in-law must treat her well

    By the way, brother-in-law, is Qiu''er satisfied with her service?

    Brother-in-law don¡¯t need to be embarrassed, Weimo has already told Qiu¡¯er that she will be her brother-in-law¡¯s maid in the future, so if brother-in-law wants her to sleep with her, just tell her

    Princess, have you made things difficult for your brother-in-law?

    probably not

    Brother-in-law is so talented and powerful, no one dares to embarrass brother-in-law

    Except for mother who is not afraid of brother-in-law, everyone is afraid

    Brother-in-law, you have to be nice to your mother, and love her like Weimo loves her, you know?

    Brother-in-law, time flies

    Waiting for her brother-in-law¡¯s autumn exam, Weimo surprises her brother-in-law

    By the way, sister Meijiao had a fight with someone outside two days ago. The five people on the opposite side were burned by sister Meijiao with lime powder. His Royal Highness was very angry and asked her why she used lime powder despicable means

    All other houses are laughing at Sister Meijiao, saying that Sister Meijiao is Lime Woman

    Brother-in-law, who did Miss Meijiao learn from?

    Wei Mo wants to kiss his mother

    Brother-in-law, Weimo still has a lot of things in her heart that she wants to say to her brother-in-law, but for a while, she doesn¡¯t know what to say anymore

    Next time, Weimo will write again

    Brother-in-law, Ann

    ¡ª¡ªWei Mo who loves mother

    ¡­]

    After reading the letter, Luo Qingzhou froze for a while, then read it again.

    It seems that Second Miss Qin is doing well in Kyoto.

    There should be no more coughing.

    Miss Qin Er is really good at predicting things, knowing that her lovely mother will definitely peek at this letter, so...

    "Master, do you want to take a bath?"

    Suddenly Xiaodie''s voice came from outside the door.

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, raised his head, looked at the sky outside, and said, "Okay."

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er quickly brought the bathtub and put it behind the screen.

    After the hot water was poured into the bathtub, Luo Qingzhou dripped another drop of dirty potion into it.

    Then stripped naked into the bucket, submerged in water.

    Although he has lived in Meixiang Xiaoyuan for a long time, and although Second Miss Qin also said that Qiu''er will be his housemate in the future, he still didn''t let Qiu''er come in when he took a bath.

    I don''t want anyone to know about his cultivation.

    Xiaodie came in with a towel, stood behind, helped him beat his back, stretched her neck again, and peeked into the bucket.

    Unfortunately, the water in the bucket turned red.

    But those reds are fading fast.

    not long.

    Luo Qingzhou has already absorbed all the liquid medicine in the water, and there seems to be a strange heat flowing in the internal organs and various acupoints.

    "Sir, it''s Chinese New Year..."

    Xiaodie reminded him in a low voice while rubbing his back.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Oh."

    Xiao Die pouted her lips: "My lord, you said it yourself, after the Chinese New Year is over, you will... you will..."

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and said: "Isn''t it still celebrating the New Year? Today is New Year''s Eve, and the New Year is not over yet."

    When the little girl heard this, she immediately became happy, and said with a blushing face, "Master, so you won''t go back on your word?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Does this young master seem like someone who doesn''t count?"

    The little girl pouted and said, "Like, you have lied to me several times."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    After taking a shower and carrying the bathtub out, he returned to the study.

    As soon as he sat down, he suddenly felt a rush of heat rising from his abdomen, and his whole body quickly became hot and dry.

    When exercising the viscera, all the viscera and six internal organs are in rapid operation, the temperature of the whole body increases, and the fire is strong. Sometimes the flesh and blood of the whole body are like a flame roasting, which is extremely uncomfortable.

    At this time, I have to find a way to vent my fire.

    Could it be that the Dirty Refining Potion just had an effect?

    Luo Qingzhou immediately returned to the bed, closed his eyes and meditated, began to breathe and exhale, exercise his inner strength and mental methods, and calm down his inner fire.

    After the time of a stick of incense has passed.

    Not only did he not calm down, but he became more restless.

    No, it can¡¯t be because of those glasses of fruit wine, right?

    During the reunion dinner tonight, he drank at least five glasses of wine at the warm invitation of his father-in-law.

    The wine is sweet in the mouth, and there is no strong alcohol.

    I thought it was like juice at the time, but now that I think about it, something seems wrong.

    If there is really no alcohol or other effects, just sweet juice, the father-in-law will definitely not drink it so much and enjoy it.

    "I can''t do it..."

    He felt more and more dry and hot, and very uncomfortable, and he could no longer practice his inner strength and mental method quietly.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open.

    Immediately, Qiu''er poked her head in, with a blush on her face, she said in a shy voice: "My lord, do you want a servant to accompany you tonight?"

    I don''t know if it was Miss Qin''s order, but this girl would come to ask every night.

    Although Luo Qingzhou was a bit depressed during this time, but thinking that Xiaodie was here, and Xiaodie had already made a reservation for a long time, she was very embarrassed, and would seriously refuse every time.

    But tonight...

    After Qiu''er finished asking, seeing that he didn''t answer, she thought she would be rejected as before, and was about to close the door when she retracted her head, when a faint voice suddenly came from the bed: "Yes, come in."

    Qiu''er was stunned.

    The voice suddenly said again: "Wait a little longer, wait for Xiaodie to fall asleep."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257ï¼š Worship him as a teacher!

    Chapter 257 Worship him as a teacher!

    The night is getting darker.

    Luo Qingzhou''s body became increasingly hot and uncomfortable.

    At this time, you must not be out of your mind.

    If the soul is not there, the physical body has no support, and the hot air in the body can''t move, I''m afraid it will be even worse.

    He got up and went to blow out the oil lamp and close the window.

    Only a thick red candle was burning on the candlestick in front of the window, adding a touch of yellow light to the whole room.

    So hot.

    He took off his clothes and pulled down the curtain.

    Sit cross-legged, run the internal force again, concentrate on it, wrap the hot air, prepare to flow repeatedly in various acupuncture points around the body, and then slowly expel it from the pores.

    If it¡¯s just the internal heat caused by visceral refining, this method is still very useful.

    But obviously, the hotness in the body tonight is not only from the viscera refining potion, it is most likely the strange fruit wine with some medicinal materials added.

    It is likely that the father-in-law thought that he was weak and wanted to make up for him.

    Usually nothing happens.

    It¡¯s just that he is refining viscera right now, and he already has serious internal heat. He took a bath tonight and just inhaled the visceral refining potion, and the energy is being released quickly. As a result, he is now drinking the tonic medicine, and all the energy mixes together and explodes in an instant.

    How did you bear it?

    "Squeak..."

    At this moment, the door suddenly opened.

    Immediately closed again.

    A pair of little feet in snow-white socks, stepping on the soft blanket on the ground, faintly visible in the skirt, walked towards the inner room.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, and waited.

    Now that you have become a person in this world, there is no need to stick to the old rules anymore.

    It is right to do as the Romans do when you go to the country, to be at peace with the situation, and to adapt to the environment.

    Besides, if the maids in the mansion do not become housemaids, there are only two places to go, one is to go out of the mansion, and the other is to die alone.

    These days, it¡¯s good to have enough food to eat. There are people who starve to death every day on the street. Who wants to go out to starve and be bullied when they can live comfortably in the mansion?

    That''s why there are many maids who use all kinds of scheming methods to squeeze their scalps and want to become the maids of rich and noble families, and become concubines.

    This is their wish.

    So Luo Qingzhou felt that there was no need for him to have a bad conscience, let alone be bound by the morality of his previous life.

    Because here, these are all taken for granted, and it is also your wish.

    The bead curtain rang, and the fragrant wind came.

    A slender figure hugged a piece of white cloth and walked to the bed. As soon as it was put on the bed, Luo Qingzhou grabbed her little hand and pulled her onto the bed.

    "what¡­"

    With a tender cry, her delicate body fell into her arms.

    Soft and petite, with a tangy aroma, hot face, fluttering eyelashes, cute and cute.

    Luo Qingzhou froze: "Why are you?"

    The girl hugged his neck tightly, blushing and said: "My lord, didn''t you ask him to come to bed?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    "My lord, wait a moment, the servants have finished laying the things out, and tomorrow I will have my lord and... and the young lady inspect it."

    The girl lowered her head shyly and spread the white cloth.

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly: "Do you still want to show it to the eldest lady?"

    "That''s right, the eldest lady is the main wife. If the housekeeper is not clean, she will not admit it. According to the rules, she will be driven away."

    The little girl seems to know a lot about these things.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Thinking about tomorrow morning, their master and servant will get up from the bed with weak legs, and then take the blood-stained white cloth to Ling Chan Moon Palace, and show it to Miss Qin in front of Bai Ling and Xia Chan, Thinking about that scene, Luo Qingzhou shuddered and shivered awkwardly...

    "Young master, it''s over..."

    "Huh? Hasn''t it started yet?"

    "Woo... People said that the white cloth is ready..."

    "Oh... that, Xiaodie, we agreed to finish the Chinese New Year, and this is still the Chinese New Year, or... um..."

    The little girl got into the quilt shyly.

    "Xiaodie... can I not show it to the eldest lady?"

    The little girl faltered, hesitated and did not respond.

    In the room, quiet down.

    Outside the house.

    Qiu''er was wearing a thin nightgown, and was boiling hot water on the stove, preparing for the two of them to wash their bodies later.

    Xiaodie has missed her for so long, coveted her for so long, as a good sister and good sister, of course she won''t be the first one, that would be too disrespectful.

    And she knew in her heart that Xiao Die was unmatched in my uncle''s heart.

    The relationship between the two may have surpassed the relationship between master and servant long ago, even if it is her family''s young lady, it may not be comparable.

    Therefore, she doesn''t need to think about anything else, she just needs to be honest, serve my uncle well, and get along with Xiaodie well.

    "Grunt...Grunt..."

    The water in the pot boiled quickly.

    She reached out to lift it, but suddenly she was burned with an "ah", and at the same time, there was a cry of pain from the room, which coincided with her "ah".

    She hurried to get a rag and wrapped it around the handle. After pouring out the hot water, she went to fetch a pot of water and put it on the stove.

    Then, she sat in the living room, pricked up her ears, and continued to eavesdrop with blushing cheeks.

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    The movement finally stopped.

    Qiu''er counted with her fingers, and it took a full two hours.

    After a while.

    Blushing, she knocked on the door and said softly, "Master, do you want the servant to bring in the hot water?"

    "it is good."

    Luo Qingzhou has nothing to be shy about.

    After bringing the hot water in, Qiu''er shyly glanced at the bed, and immediately exited.

    After Luo Qingzhou and Xiaodie finished washing, they went to bed.

    The little girl quickly fell asleep with a face full of satisfaction and happiness.

    She finally succeeded, the young master finally belonged to her, no, she finally belonged to the young master.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the curtain above his head, not feeling sleepy.

    rested for half an hour.

    He closed his eyes, meditated, and went out of his body.

    Can''t patronize pleasure.

    Continue to practice!

    The soul floated to the top of the head, and his eyes tenderly stared at the little girl''s sleeping face that still had a blush for a while, then penetrated the roof and flew into the night sky.

    Flying under the moonlight, practicing in the dark.

    Luo Qingzhou soon came to Yuanyang Tower.

    On the eaves of the roof, the moon-white figure and the red figure were already waiting there.

    As soon as he saw him coming, the red figure immediately called sweetly: "Brother! Brother! You are here! Are you here so early today? Is sister-in-law already asleep?"

    Luo Qingzhou floated to the roof and said, "Sleeping."

    The red figure glanced at the moon-white figure on the eaves, and said deliberately: "My brother and sister-in-law have such a good relationship. Every time I put my sister-in-law to sleep, I come out."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Isn''t it better to replace ¡¾Òý¡¿ with ¡¾Ï²¡¿?"

    The red figure grinned: "Same, same. Brother, can my sister listen to a few more chapters of the story tonight? My sister still has a gift for my brother."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled: "What gift?"

    The red figure smiled mysteriously, and said: "Brother will tell the story first, and my sister feels that she is about to break through recently, so I must listen to it tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t ask any more questions, and looked at the figure of Yuebai on the cornice, asking for her consent: "Sister Yue, do you want to listen to stories tonight, or do you want to listen to scriptures?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said, "Let''s tell a story."

    The red figure glanced at her, but didn''t speak again.

    "it is good."

    Luo Qingzhou sat on the roof, held his breath, and began to tell stories while practicing under the soft moonlight.

    "Buddha is the heart, and the heart is the Buddha. The heart and the Buddha always need things. If you know that there is nothing and no mind, you are really like the Dharmakaya Buddha. The Dharmakaya Buddha has no appearance, and a round light covers everything..."

    "There is no difference, no sameness, no presence or absence, hard to give up, hard to take, hard to listen to. The spiritual light inside and outside is the same everywhere, and one Buddha country is in one sand. A grain of sand covers a thousand worlds, and one body and mind are the same..."

    Just as the poem at the beginning was read, the moon-white figure suddenly turned around and said, "Slow down, read it again."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou immediately slowed down and started again.

    "Senior Sister, this poem sounds so mysterious, does it hide the practice of cultivation, or the way to enlightenment?"

    The red figure humbly asked for advice.

    Yuebai''s figure frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said: "I still can''t figure it out yet. However, Buddhism and Taoism are interlinked. In this poem, it is said that one sand is one country, one sand is one world, and the body and mind are myriad dharmas. They are all profound methods of enlightenment..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking, seeing the two of them asking and answering, the words became more and more profound, and he soon couldn''t understand them.

    "continue."

    Yuebai''s figure is calm and authentic.

    Luo Qingzhou continued talking.

    "The traveler looked back and saw a painting of "Walking into Shoes" hanging on the back wall..."

    "Dragon King said: This fairy is Huang Shigong. This son is Zhang Liang of the Han Dynasty. Shi Gong was sitting on the bridge, and suddenly lost his foot under the bridge, so he called Zhang Liang to fetch it. This son hurriedly fetched it, and knelt down. Dedicated to the front. So three times, Zhang Liang did not have the slightest sense of arrogance and negligence, so Shi Gong loved him and worked hard, and gave him the heavenly scriptures at night, and taught him to help the Han. Finally, he planned a strategy and won a decisive victory thousands of miles away..."

    Speaking of here.

    The red figure frowned suddenly, eyes sparkled, there was a hint of thought between his brows, and he repeated in his heart: "Three times like this, Zhang Liang has no arrogance and negligence at all. Shi Gong loves him and is diligent, and he taught him the heavenly book at night to help him." . In the end, he was planning a strategy and decided to win thousands of miles away...

    Immediately, he thought to himself: Sir, if you don¡¯t agree with Ben Gong, could it be that Ben Gong is too arrogant, not like Zhang Liang, picking up and putting on shoes for him three times, treating him with sincerity?

    Then she looked at the figure telling the story in front of her again, and secretly said: I always call this guy brother, so he is willing to teach the law. Or, I will meet you again tomorrow and worship him as your teacher? With the other party''s talent, she does have this qualification, but... hey, if the other party is a little older, if the other party is not the husband of the senior sister, she will not have so many worries.

    She was thinking so wildly in her mind that she couldn''t listen anymore.

    Luo Qingzhou spoke three chapters in a row, but she was in a daze, didn''t understand anything, and was always thinking about apprenticeship in her mind.

    At the beginning, the senior sister kept asking her to worship this guy as her master, she would rather die than surrender, but now she would take the initiative to think about worshiping the talented mortal husband of the senior sister as her teacher, it is a bit ridiculous to think about it.

    But for the sake of the great cause, for the sake of one''s own ideals, what is this little humiliation?

    "That''s all for today."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking.

    After a while.

    The red figure woke up.

    She quickly took out a palm-sized oval jade from her bosom, handed it in front of him, and said sweetly: "Brother, this is the treasure card of communication. Input internal force or soul force and write on it with your fingertips, and it can be transmitted instantly." Go out. My brother has it, my sister has another one here, and my sister can use this to contact my brother."

    Luo Qingzhou subconsciously reached out to take it, took a closer look, and was secretly amazed.

    Is this the phone of the day?

    The red figure explained to him again how to use it carefully, and reminded: "Brother, this thing is very expensive, and there are not a few pieces in the entire Great Flame. Brother, you must keep it safe, and don''t let it be stolen by others."

    When talking about "others", she glanced at someone on the cornice pointingly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked carefully for a while, and Fang went back and said: "Since it is so expensive, then I don''t want it."

    Who knows if there are other positioning things on it.

    Although this girl Xiaoyue has been sweetly calling him brother, he has always been very vigilant towards this girl, and it is impossible to trust her easily.

    "Brother! Yes! You want it!"

    The red figure began to act like a baby.

    She is leaving soon, and she feels that she is about to break through. If this guy can''t be contacted in the future, wouldn''t the previous "brother" and socks and other investments be in vain?

    That''s not okay!

    "don''t want."

    Luo Qingzhou directly refused.

    At this time, the Yuebai figure who had been silent on the cornice suddenly said in a cold voice, "Take it."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and looked at him.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said lightly: "The higher-ups have not manipulated, and she will not track you down at any time. In addition to sending messages, this thing can also block a fatal blow to the body."

    "Sister, brother thank you."

    Luo Qingzhou put it away immediately.

    Please ask for a monthly pass! It¡¯s the end of the month, guys!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258ï¼š Concubine!

    Chapter 258 Take a concubine!

    When the sky is getting bright.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan with the treasure of communication.

    Just before leaving, he asked the two of them for two days off, and decided to sleep well for two nights, recharge his energy, and intensify his efforts to open a road at the bottom of the lake for treasure hunting during the day.

    If there is no treasure, it is regarded as cultivation.

    If there is a real treasure, that would be even better.

    The soul returns to the body.

    The little girl beside him was white and tender, delicate and soft, curled up in his arms like a kitten, and her two cute little feet were placed on his thighs.

    Luo Qingzhou touched her, then hugged her, and fell asleep.

    It will be bright soon.

    Sunlight poured in through the window lattice.

    The sound of birds chirping sounded in the courtyard.

    Not long after Luo Qingzhou fell asleep, he felt his nose itchy. After he sneezed twice, he opened his eyes in a daze.

    Only then did he realize that the man in his arms was scratching his nose with a strand of hair in his hand.

    "Young master, get up soon."

    Xiaodie saw him wake up, and quickly whispered.

    Luo Qingzhou was really sleepy, he stroked her delicate and smooth shoulders and said: "Go to sleep a little longer, I''m fine today anyway."

    Just finished speaking, looking at the little girl''s blushing face and embarrassed eyes, he suddenly came to his senses, and sat up all of a sudden: "Going to Missy''s place?"

    The little girl nodded shyly, "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou woke up instantly.

    On the stool next to the bed, there was a soft white cloth, which was dyed bright red.

    That was the innocence that the little girl dedicated to him last night.

    "Can I not go?"

    Luo Qingzhou begged.

    The little girl squinted her mouth and blinked her eyelashes, a little aggrieved.

    "go!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed, saying: "Get dressed quickly, go early, maybe you won''t meet other people on the way, maybe Bailing and Xia Chan are not here."

    This piece of cloth represents the innocence of the little girl.

    So she definitely wants more people in the mansion to know, especially the eldest lady who is the main wife.

    Only when the young miss sees this piece of cloth with her own eyes and admits it, her future position by his side will be legal, and she will be recognized by other people in the mansion.

    Otherwise, everyone may talk about her behind her back or doubt her.

    Especially, if she gets pregnant later, so as not to attract gossip.

    So this rule and process are very important, necessary, and indispensable to this little girl.

    This is also a kind of respect and protection for her.

    Although¡­ a bit of a shame.

    Luo Qingzhou finished washing with a sad face, put on the Confucian robe and shoes under Qiu''er''s service, and then dawdled... He went out with the white cloth himself.

    "Xiaodie, can you wrap the blood-stained body inside? It''s really a bit..."

    The little girl blushed and said nothing.

    Qiu''er on the side hurriedly said: "Young master, it''s impossible, you have to show it outside, just to let the other maids in the mansion see it on purpose. Only in this way, everyone will recognize Xiaodie''s identity in the future, so that they won''t mess around in private. Say."

    "Hey¡­"

    "Pfft... Young Master, why are you shy, Xiaodie should be the one who is shy."

    Qiu''er couldn''t help laughing.

    Fortunately, Meixiang Xiaoyuan is not far from the Lingchan Moon Palace, and there are no other people on the way.

    It''s almost time.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help asking: "Qiu''er, what happened last night?"

    Qiu''er pretended not to understand, and asked with a puzzled look: "My lord, what''s going on?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Xiaodie next to her, but said nothing.

    Forget it, since the deal is done, there is no need to think about it.

    Anyway, Xiaodie was already his person. With the relationship between the two of them, this matter should have been done long ago, otherwise the little girl would never feel at ease.

    Come to the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly faltered again, dawdling, not daring to go in.

    Seeing this, Qiu''er stepped forward and knocked on the door.

    "Squeak..."

    The gate of the courtyard opened, and Bai Ling appeared in a pink dress, with two dimples on her face and was about to speak, when she suddenly saw a white cloth in someone''s hand.

    The blood on the white cloth was particularly eye-catching under the morning sun.

    "Who...whose?"

    Bailing was stunned for a moment and asked.

    Xiaodie''s face turned even redder, her head was lowered to her chest, her two little hands were tightly pinching the hem of her skirt, she was both nervous and afraid, and shy.

    I don¡¯t know if Sister Bailing, Sister Xia Chan, and Missy will be angry or deny her recognition.

    Qiu''er hastily whispered: "Xiaodie''s."

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, and said with surprise on his face: "Ah, are you only having **** with my uncle now? I thought that before entering the mansion, it was already..."

    Immediately, he stared at someone with a strange face and said, "Master, this is not like you. You are so nervous, you shouldn''t start now."

    Luo Qingzhou originally felt ashamed and ashamed, but when she heard what she said, she immediately raised her head and said angrily, "Don''t slander my uncle!"

    "Humph!"

    Bai Ling pouted, entered the room, and then began to yell loudly: "Chanchan, come and see, my uncle came early in the morning to give... Missy a gift!"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to bite the bullet and took the two little girls into the courtyard.

    Xia Chan was wearing a light green dress and was practicing sword in the yard. Hearing Bai Ling''s words, she had just put away her sword. Her black hair and soft skirt were still swaying behind her.

    In front of the stone table in the courtyard, Miss Qin, dressed in a snow-white dress, was sitting there quietly reading a book.

    Luo Qingzhou held the white cloth in his hand and walked over with his head down. Suddenly, his cheeks were hot and he didn''t know how to speak.

    Ordinarily, it is enough to show this white cloth to Qiu¡¯er, and there is no need to show it to this young lady.

    But after all, the two are still honorary couples.

    According to the rules, she should indeed test it herself.

    "Miss, this is Xiaodie''s innocence cloth. Xiaodie had **** with uncle last night. Take a look."

    Qiu''er saw that the uncle was unreliable, so she had to go forward by herself, bowed her head and said respectfully.

    At the same time, I sighed secretly: My uncle and the eldest lady have been married for so long, but they are still so strange and cold when they meet, no wonder they have to...

    Qin Jianjia raised his head, glanced at the blood-stained red cloth, and nodded slightly.

    Xiao Die breathed a sigh of relief when she saw it.

    Luo Qingzhou also breathed a sigh of relief, and when he was about to step back, Bai Ling hurriedly said again: "Master, Chanchan hasn''t watched it yet!"

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood under the eaves, looking at this place with a pretty face.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to raise the white cloth in his hand.

    Xia Chan glanced coldly, then glanced at the girl next to him, did not speak, and continued to practice swords.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer and wanted to leave immediately.

    Bai Ling suddenly said: "Uncle, I still have to show it to my wife."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou''s face suddenly changed.

    Qiu''er also whispered beside her: "Master, I really want to show it to Madam. Madam''s place is very important, and it will be related to Xiaodie''s status and regular money in the future."

    "Haha, Uncle, I''ll go with you."

    Seeing his ugly face, Bailing was immediately excited and wanted to follow him to watch the fun.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the small courtyard in embarrassment with a white cloth in his hand. Seeing that she was really following her out, her expression darkened and she said in a frightened way: "Don''t even think about coming back later, come with me to Meixiang Primary School." garden!"

    Bai Ling giggled, showing no fear on his face, hugged Xiao Die''s arm and said, "My lord, don''t bluff, with Xiao Die and Qiu''er here, people won''t be afraid of you."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to bicker with her anymore, secretly thinking about how to face that terrifying mother-in-law later.

    After several people left.

    The sound of sword dancing in the courtyard continued for a while, then Fang stopped.

    Xia Chan stood there for a while, then Fang entered the house alone and went to her own room.

    After dazed for a while in the dim light, she walked to the bed and took out a locked brocade box from the innermost quilt.

    Immediately, he opened the brocade box and carefully took out a piece of white cloth from inside.

    After the white cloth was unfolded for three full layers, another white cloth stained with blood appeared inside...

    This is what Bailing helped her get back from that nanny''s hand by force.

    She trembled, took it out, and slowly unfolded it, staring blankly at the blood on it, and couldn''t help but recall that painful and warm night in her mind...

    ¡­

    In the Qin Mansion, it was lively.

    Luo Qingzhou held the blood-stained white cloth in his hand, and walked in the mansion with his head bowed.

    Qiu''er walked quickly to the front.

    When seeing a maidservant, she would turn her head and say, "My lord, hold it up higher."

    Then said to the maids and mothers: "It belongs to Xiaodie, Xiaodie already belonged to my uncle last night."

    When he saw those male servants, he immediately said, "Young Master, quickly hide."

    After all, it is a girl''s thing, and it must not be seen by other men except my uncle.

    Whenever those maids and mothers stopped by and cast gossiping glances, Luo Qingzhou felt his cheeks burn.

    The rules of this era are too weird.

    How can you take the initiative to show this kind of thing for people to visit? It''s almost like two dogs and men are parading the streets.

    It''s too embarrassing.

    But although the little girl next to her looks shy, every time those maids and mothers look at her, she looks very proud.

    Some maidservants who are close to her laughed and teased: "Xiaodie, congratulations for getting your wish."

    Luo Qingzhou secretly said: It turns out that the little girl covets his body, and everyone knows it...

    Well, as long as the little girl is happy, as long as she is satisfied, it doesn''t matter.

    In fact, strictly speaking, this little girl is his first woman, so of course he has to respect her and dote on her.

    Thinking wildly all the way, he soon came to the yard where the mother-in-law lived.

    Qiu''er went in first to report.

    Not long after, Mei Er came out to greet him, looked at him and Xiao Die with complicated eyes, and said, "My lord, Madam let you in."

    Luo Qingzhou held the white cloth and asked in a low voice when he walked to her side: "Miss Meier, how is your mother-in-law feeling today?"

    Meier said coldly: "I don''t know."

    Song Ruyue was wearing a plain white dress and was exercising in the yard twisting her waist and arms. After hearing Qiu''er''s report, she immediately sat down on a chair in the yard and turned cold.

    When Luo Qingzhou held the white cloth and brought Xiao Die to her, her eyes fixed on the blood-stained white cloth.

    Qiu''er respectfully reported from the side: "Ma''am, last night the servant was outside the door, and Xiaodie did have **** with my uncle."

    Xiao Die blushed, knelt down and kowtowed to pay homage.

    Song Ruyue glanced at her, paused, and Fang Wen said softly: "Get up, since you''ve already had intercourse, from today onwards, you are a part of my Qin family. In the future, the regular money will be distributed according to the standard concubine''s room, Clothes and jewelry can also be worn according to the concubine''s room. But...you are still just a housekeeper for the time being. I have no objection if he wants to take you as a concubine. After all, you have a deep relationship, and you are loyal to him and the Qin family. But ...I have to wait a little longer, I will go to the capital when the time comes, and wait for Weimo...Xiaodie, are you in no hurry?"

    Xiaodie was moved and happy with tears in her eyes, kowtowed and said: "Madam, slave...don''t worry... it''s enough for slave to be the son''s housekeeper..."

    Song Ruyue said: "Get up, this matter will be discussed in the capital when the time comes."

    Xiaodie wiped her tears and stood up.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay, so he hurriedly bowed and left.

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes immediately, and said, "What''s the hurry, you''re leaving in a hurry right after you arrived? Are you afraid that I''ll eat you?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and stopped in place, not daring to make another sound.

    Song Ruyue said with a cold face: "What did Weimo write to you in the letter? Is it convenient to read it out?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, took out the letter from his pocket, and handed it over respectfully.

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly: "You don''t need to show it to me, and I don''t want to read it either. Weimo wrote you a letter, do you want to reply too? You just finish answering the letter here before leaving, and I will add it later. A few words, after all, she is my daughter, and I miss her too."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Why, don''t you want to?"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and suddenly heard her say in her heart: [This kid must get my consent if he wants to take a concubine. I''m holding on to him now, he wants something from me, so I''m not afraid of him! There is also Little Bailing, forgive him for not daring to do anything to me! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully replied: "My lord mother-in-law, I haven''t made up my mind about what to answer yet, let''s talk about it when I think about it."

    Song Ruyue endured it, endured it, and said coldly: "It''s better to hurry up, Wei Mo is still waiting eagerly."

    Are you still waiting impatiently to see the content of my reply?

    Luo Qingzhou complained secretly in his heart, and said respectfully: "Yes, I will think about it seriously after I go back later."

    Song Ruyue snorted, and could only wave her hands and said: "Okay, go, hurry back and think about going."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to step back with the white cloth in his hands, a servant girl hurried in from the door and reported, "Ma''am, there is a message from the Eldest Princess that I want my uncle to come over."

    As soon as the words came out, Song Ruyue''s eyebrows twitched immediately, and she looked at someone, wanting to reprimand him for being unreliable and always being summoned by the eldest princess, but she didn''t dare, so she said coldly: "Hurry up and come back, today is the New Year''s Eve On the first day of the lunar new year, your second and fourth uncles will come to pay New Year''s greetings later. Ordinarily, you should join Jian Jia and serve tea to your father-in-law and me."

    "Yes, mother-in-law!"

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled and retreated.

    After going out, he folded the white cloth in his hand and handed it to Xiaodie.

    Immediately, he walked to the living room.

    The eldest princess came to summon him at this time, why?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259ï¼š mother-in-laws fear

    Chapter 259 Mother-in-law''s fear

    In the living room.

    Yue Wu wore a blue dress and was drinking morning tea.

    Qin Wenzheng was by his side.

    The two had an awkward chat occasionally, and spent the rest of the time sipping tea with their heads down.

    It wasn''t until Luo Qingzhou came in that the atmosphere eased a little.

    Yue Wu stood up and said apologetically, "Young Master Luo, I''m really sorry, I came to disturb you on the first day of the Lunar New Year. However, His Highness is leaving today, and I want to say a few words to Young Master Luo, and give Young Master Luo a gift by the way. , I hope Mr. Luo can go and see him."

    Qin Wenzheng was secretly shocked while listening.

    This moon dance girl represents the eldest princess, and she has such a respectful attitude in front of this kid; the eldest princess wants to see this kid, not directly ordering and summoning, but requesting and wishing, and even sending it to him personally. This kid is a gift!

    This news shocked him.

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "Father-in-law, I''ll go out first."

    Qin Wenzheng came back to his senses, and hurriedly said: "Go, don''t keep the eldest princess waiting."

    Luo Qingzhou left behind Yue Wu.

    Just as she walked out of the gate and was about to go down the steps, the black-dressed girl named Yueying suddenly galloped over and said coldly, "Yuewu, come back with me, Mr. Luo doesn''t have to go."

    Yue Wu was taken aback when she heard the words, and asked in confusion: "What''s going on?"

    Yueying didn''t explain. She glanced at the young man on the stage, turned her horse''s head and said, "Let''s go, Your Highness is waiting."

    Yue Wu''s face changed, thinking that something happened, she quickly apologized and said: "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry, you should go home first."

    After finishing speaking, he hurried down the steps and got on the white horse.

    Immediately, the two girls hurried away with the carriage and guards.

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the steps, stared blankly, then turned and went back home.

    If it was someone else, he would have scolded him long ago.

    Isn''t this a joke!

    At this time, in the hall.

    Qin Wenzheng was thinking about things while sipping his morning tea.

    Song Ruyue came out from behind angrily, and said, "Master, that kid runs to the eldest princess all day long, so why don''t you talk about him? Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, and the second and fourth masters will not talk about it later." I''m coming to pay New Year''s greetings."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned and said, "Did he dare not go when the eldest princess calls? Do you dare to let him not go?"

    Song Ruyue pouted, sat down on the chair next to her, and said, "Master, I''m not worried that he will be abducted by those vixen. I''m also thinking about the Qin family, Wei Mo."

    Qin Wenzheng stared at her and said, "Stop talking nonsense! Misfortune comes from your mouth! Who is the vixen?"

    Song Ruyue said unconvinced: "Master, I''m talking about the one named Yue Wu, not the eldest princess. You didn''t see that Yue Wu stared at that kid every time, wishing to put that kid on the spot. The boy is eaten, Wei Mo is not here, we have to be careful."

    Qin Wenzheng waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry, Wei Mo is not here, there are naturally other people in the house looking at him, so it''s not your turn to worry about it. Besides, that kid and the eldest princess... since we recognize him, we have to trust him , don¡¯t always be suspicious.¡±

    Song Ruyue urged again: "Master, now that Wei Mo is not here, that kid must be getting more and more wanton. Master, as the head of the family, you must establish your majesty in front of that kid, otherwise he will be unscrupulous. It''s time to beat him up." .¡±

    Qin Wenzheng thought about the attitude of the Yuewu girl towards the boy just now, turned his head to look at her and said, "I leave this task to you, anyway, you have reprimanded him so many times before, you are the most respectful person in front of him." Majestic, he is afraid of you. You just hit it hard later, and I will sit by the side to help you hold back."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    "Master, Madam, Second Master and Fourth Master brought their families to celebrate the New Year!"

    At this moment, a servant hurriedly came.

    The two stood up quickly.

    Qin Wenzheng immediately ordered: "Prepare to set off the whip, and let the kitchen prepare the lunch immediately. Go and call Jian Jia and Chuan Er."

    Song Ruyue also immediately ordered to the maid next to her: "Go and arrange all the candies, snacks, melon seeds and so on, and take out all the lucky money you packed last night."

    Pause, then said: "Let both Qiu''er and Xiaodie come out."

    The servant girls left in a hurry.

    Not long after, Steward Zhou had already led a large group into the yard.

    Er Qin and Fourth Master Qin walked in the front.

    Followed by several wives and concubines, followed by young men and women leading many little boys and girls.

    A group of people walked in lively.

    "Brother, sister-in-law! Happy New Year! We are here to wish you a New Year!"

    "Uncle, aunt, nephew and niece are here to wish you New Year greetings!"

    "Uncle, grandma, grand nephew and grand niece are here to wish you New Year greetings!"

    A large group of people, old and young, came in with smiles on their faces.

    Second Master Qin and Fourth Master Qin both have grandchildren. Seeing Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue full of envy, it makes me sad to think about it.

    But this time is not the time to feel sad.

    "Okay, okay, come, come, river, water, tree, mountain, bring your younger brothers and sisters over to collect the lucky money."

    Song Ruyue hurriedly went to distribute lucky money one by one with a smile on her face.

    Qin Wenzheng exchanged pleasantries with his brother, and after sitting down, they began to drink tea and chat.

    In the spacious living room, a room full of people stood up immediately.

    The adults sat and chatted, the young people got together to chat and laugh, and the children were playing and playing, it was very lively.

    "Crackling..."

    The sound of firecrackers suddenly sounded in the courtyard.

    The children rushed out excitedly, but they were all respectfully stopped in the corridor by the servants, not allowing them to approach.

    "By the way, what about Chuan''er and Jian Jia?"

    Qin Erye asked suddenly while drinking tea.

    Qin Wenzheng immediately looked at the maid next to him and said, "Go and remind me."

    Qin Fourth Master curiously said: "Brother, that son-in-law..."

    Qin Wenzheng immediately frowned and said: "His name is Qingzhou, and he is already part of our Qin family. Don''t mention any more about being a son-in-law or not a son-in-law."

    Qin Fourth Master smiled coyly, and said: "Brother, I just want to ask, why didn''t he go to the capital with Weimo? Aren''t you planning to put him..."

    "Next year, come with us then."

    Qin Wenzheng lowered his head and drank his tea, calmly speaking.

    the other side.

    Song Ruyue was having a heated chat with the wife of Second Master Qin and Fourth Master Qin.

    "What? Sister-in-law, you are still planning to take concubines for that kid, are you crazy? He is a son-in-law. Look at the life of that son-in-law of Zhou Lan''s family? That is the son-in-law!"

    "Yes, sister-in-law, you dote on him too much, this is not acceptable. No matter how talented he is, his background is left there, and he married into your family. It is too unruly for you to do so."

    Song Ruyue immediately said: "It''s all your elder brother''s doting. I asked your elder brother to teach that kid a lesson, but he refused. Huh, sooner or later he will ride his doting on us and **** on us!"

    "Sister-in-law, this is not acceptable. In this way, for the sake of Jian Jia and Weimo, it is not easy for you to teach him a lesson. Then we will help you to train him later. We are his aunts, and we should teach him a lesson."

    "Yes! Sister-in-law, don''t worry, we will know how to measure it later. How can you treat your son-in-law like you, if this continues, it will be the worst! You must beat it!"

    At this moment, the servant came in and reported: "Master, madam, the second son didn''t let the servants in, saying that these days are at a critical moment."

    Qin Wenzheng''s expression froze, and he immediately said: "Okay, don''t bother him anymore. Are Jian Jia and the others here?"

    As he was asking, the hall suddenly fell silent.

    Even the children playing in the corridor gradually quieted down.

    In the courtyard, a slender, handsome young man in a skirt and gown, and a fairy-like girl in a snow-white dress came side by side.

    Behind them, followed by a few pretty girls.

    "Is that Sister Jian Jia? She''s so beautiful, I think I''ve only seen it once."

    "I met a few years ago. We usually come here, but she has never come out."

    "Sister Wan''er, sister Jian Jia is more beautiful than the fairies in the painting."

    "Is that next to Sister Jian Jia''s husband-in-law? He also looks good, and he is a good match for Sister Jian Jia."

    "I heard that he is a scholar, and his literary talent is very good."

    The younger generations are whispering in the corridor.

    Someone enthusiastically shouted "Sister Jianjia" and "Sister Jianjia", but no response was received.

    Miss Qin looked cold, and entered the room as if no one else was there.

    The voices in the room also quieted down.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind, feeling everyone''s curious eyes, and was not too nervous anymore.

    After all, he was completely numb to death in the morning.

    The two walked to Qin Wenzheng first.

    The maid hurriedly brought tea.

    "Father-in-law, drink tea."

    Luo Qingzhou took the initiative to pick up the teacup and handed it over.

    Qin Wenzheng took it, took a sip symbolically, and said strangely: "Qing Zhou, didn''t you go out? You came back so soon?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I just came back."

    He bowed to the two middle-aged men next to him and called out, "Second Uncle, Fourth Uncle."

    "well."

    Both of them nodded with smiles on their faces, but didn''t say much.

    In their view, no matter how much this young man is valued by his elder brother, he is still just a humble son and son-in-law. They really have nothing to say to him, and they can''t shamelessly get close to him.

    Luo Qingzhou held the teacup again, bowed and handed it to Song Ruyue, saying: "Mother-in-law, please drink tea."

    Song Ruyue still gave him face in front of so many people, took the teacup, took a sip, handed him a red envelope, and said indifferently: "Qingzhou, in the new year, don''t slack off, continue to work hard Studying, and strive for the autumn high school exam. When the time comes, I will earn some face for you and my Qin family."

    Luo Qingzhou took the red envelope with both hands, respectfully: "Yes, mother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue pointed to the woman next to her and said, "This is your second aunt and fourth aunt. They have something to say to you."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at him, and immediately added another sentence: "I don''t know what they want to say, but they are all your elders, if they say something you don''t like, just don''t take it to heart."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Yes."

    The two women squinted their eyes and looked at him, secretly praising him: He is indeed a good-looking talent, gentle and elegant, no wonder the eldest brother and sister-in-law dote on him so much.

    Immediately, both of them had cold faces, ready to beat them severely.

    At this moment, Steward Zhou hurried in: "Master! Ma''am! The eldest princess is here!"

    As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden silence in the hall and corridor.

    Qin Wenzheng thought he heard it wrong, he was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "Who''s here?"

    Steward Zhou hurriedly said: "The eldest princess! The eldest princess is here! He also brought a lot of silver armored cavalry. They are so mighty that they occupy the streets outside. They are already getting off the carriage!"

    "Whoosh!"

    Qin Wenzheng suddenly jumped up from the chair as if his **** had been stabbed.

    The second master of the Qin family and the fourth master of the Qin family, as well as Song Ruyue and the two wives, all changed their expressions, and hurriedly stood up from their chairs.

    "It''s over, you didn''t come here to raid the house, did you?"

    I don''t know who whispered something, and everyone in the hall was ashen-faced and terrified.

    "Quick! Go out and meet!"

    Qin Wenzheng came to his senses, and immediately led everyone out in a hurry.

    Unexpectedly, at this time, the eldest princess in a red robe came in through the gate powerfully with her guards.

    Those silver-armored guards surrounded her, their footsteps were clanging as they walked, and their armored weapons gleamed coldly in the sun, making everyone in the Qin family terrified!

    Seeing this, Qin Wenzheng hurriedly bowed to pay homage.

    The second and fourth masters of Qin who had no titles behind him, as well as those women and young men and women, all knelt on the ground directly, their foreheads touching the ground, their faces turned pale and trembling with fright.

    The entire courtyard fell to its knees in an instant.

    But at the end of the crowd, there were still a few people who did not kneel.

    Nangong Huoyue stopped in her tracks, glanced at Qin Wenzheng, then at the people kneeling on the ground, and finally, at the figures standing under the eaves.

    "Master Qin, you''re welcome."

    Nangong Huoyue withdrew her gaze and said calmly: "I came here today to ask for something."

    Qin Wenzheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly said: "Your Highness, please tell me. If I can do it, I will die!"

    Nangong Huoyue looked over the crowd, and once again looked at the figure in the Confucian robe under the eaves, and said solemnly: "I want to worship someone from your house as a teacher. I wonder if Master Qin will agree?"

    As soon as these words came out, not only Qin Wenzheng was taken aback, but the rest of the Qin family who were kneeling on the ground were also taken aback, with shocked expressions on their faces.

    Princess... want to apprentice?

    And they are still from the Qin family?

    Nangong Huoyue bowed directly to the figure under the eaves, and said loudly: "Sir, Huoyue came to apprentice today, and I hope you can agree."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked up in astonishment, and looked everywhere for the Qin family who actually asked the eldest princess to come to apprentice in person.

    The muscles on Qin Wenzheng''s face twitched unceasingly, he turned sideways suddenly, and followed the eldest princess'' eyes to look at the eaves behind.

    Song Ruyue knelt on the ground and shivered for a moment, then turned her head and looked directly at the frowning young man under the eaves behind her.

    The husband and wife thought of the same person almost instantly!

    Song Ruyue is really scared now.

    Thinking that she was about to encourage others to beat that kid just now, and thinking of her slightly unfriendly attitude towards that kid this morning, she suddenly trembled...

    "Sir, Huoyue is willing to kneel down and pay respects three times, just ask for your consent."

    Nangong Huoyue said another sentence that shocked everyone in the Qin family.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260ï¼š The treasure of the town and country presented by the eldest princess!

    Chapter 260 The treasure of the country presented by the eldest princess!

    In the courtyard, there was no sound.

    After Nangong Huoyue finished speaking, everyone in the Qin family was buzzing in their heads.

    I was frightened and confused again.

    Who is the gentleman that the eldest princess mentioned?

    Who in the Qin family has such a terrible ability to let the eldest princess come to worship the teacher in person, and even kneel down three times?

    You know, the princess is now the most powerful figure in the Great Yan Empire.

    Under one person, above ten thousand people.

    There is a feudal country, an army, talents, and many followers.

    At the same time, she is the only sister of the Holy Spirit today!

    Such a person condescends to come to their Qin family to worship someone from their Qin family as a teacher?

    Just as everyone was buzzing in surprise and confusion, a voice suddenly came from under the eaves: "His Highness is down. How can the next grassroots afford His Highness''s kneeling? This is a crime of disrespect. Your Highness must not do it." So! As for apprenticeship, how can I be able to be His Highness''s teacher? I will never agree to this matter, I hope His Highness will take back this statement."

    At this time, everyone in the Qin family turned their heads, followed the prestige, and looked at the young man on the roof who was neither humble nor overbearing, they were all dumbfounded.

    It was him!

    Jian Jia''s husband? That son-in-law who looks honest, weak and taciturn?

    How could it be him?

    Second Master Qin, Fourth Master Qin, and the rest of the Qin family were all shocked.

    They never dreamed that the person the eldest princess wanted to come to learn as a teacher in person was actually this son-in-law who was born humble and is still only a scholar!

    Simply incredible, unbelievable!

    "gentlemen."

    Nangong Huoyue cupped her hands, and said respectfully: "There is no priority in learning, and the one who has achieved it is a teacher. I admire you so much, and I am willing to accept the gift of a disciple. I also hope that you will not refuse."

    After finishing speaking, he bowed slightly and was about to kneel down.

    Qin Wenzheng, who was standing in front of her bowed, suddenly changed his expression, hurried forward a few steps, first knelt down on his knees, his hands were empty, and his face was pale and he said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, absolutely not!"

    If this kneels down, the Qin family will immediately fly to the cusp of the storm.

    Even today''s majesty can''t afford to kneel down to this eldest princess, let alone little people like them.

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou immediately walked out from under the eaves, walked quickly to her, bowed his head and said respectfully: "Your Highness, you don''t have to."

    Nangong Huoyue stared at his eyes, then took a few steps sideways, avoiding Qin Wenzheng who was kneeling on the ground and raising his hands, ready to stop her, bent his knees, and was about to kneel down again.

    Luo Qingzhou hastily stepped forward and stretched out his hand to help.

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Huoyue seemed to really kneel down this time, her arched hands just fell on his palms, and her knees were already about to kneel down.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly grabbed her hand, supported her body and said, "Your Highness, if you insist on kneeling, I will never write any more unfinished things."

    Nangong Huoyue paused for a moment, straightened up, looked at him and said, "Sir, I am sincere, and have absolutely no intention of teasing or intimidating Mr."

    Has he not threatened yet?

    Luo Qingzhou let go of her hand, and once again refused firmly: "Your Highness, I must not agree to this matter."

    Nangong Huoyue stood there without moving or speaking, and kept staring at him.

    In the courtyard, there was a dead silence.

    Luo Qingzhou sighed secretly in his heart, so he raised his head, looked at her and said, "Your Highness, the story will not end. If Your Highness has any other confusion or incomprehension in the future, you can send someone to look for it, and I will do my best." Go all out."

    Nangong Huoyue finally showed a smile on her face, as if she had been waiting for this sentence.

    With burning eyes, she nodded and said, "Okay, since sir is really unwilling, then I won''t force you anymore. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, feel free to go to me, I will definitely take it as your job and do my best go!"

    When everyone in the Qin family heard these words, they looked at the young man with another change in their eyes.

    This little son-in-law is going to heaven!

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Things have come to this, what else can he say.

    Regardless of whether he said what he just said, the relationship between him and the eldest princess can no longer be separated.

    The other party came to apprentice in front of so many people today, which obviously meant that.

    He and the Qin family have been forcibly tied to each other''s big ship now, and they will not be able to get off no matter whether it is calm or stormy.

    Unless you go ashore, or the ship crashes and people die.

    The eldest princess''s scheming and decisiveness, as well as her strong mind that can bend and stretch, really made him feel chills down the spine.

    "Yue Wu, bring me the gift I prepared for you!"

    Nangong Huoyue gave an order.

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Yue Wu agreed, and immediately came forward with a sword in her hand, and handed it to Luo Qingzhou.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at it.

    The hilts and scabbards are all golden yellow, shining brightly in the sun, shining with a noble and charming luster.

    There is also a phoenix bird flying high on the scabbard, spouting flames from its mouth, majestic and majestic!

    "Sir, this sword is the Golden Phoenix Sword of my palace. It was specially forged by the late emperor for my palace. Seeing the sword is like seeing a person. Accept it, sir. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can take this sword to the army or Huoyue Kingdom to find the original sword. Palace, no one dares to stop."

    Everyone in the Qin family looked up, their eyes wide open, shocked.

    The eldest princess actually took out this sword, which represents her supreme power in Huoyue Kingdom, how did this kid do it?

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the matter had come to this point, so he didn''t refuse any more. He took it with both hands respectfully, and thanked him: "Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness."

    Seeing that he accepted it, the eldest princess smiled more and more cordially. She glanced at the snow-white figure under the eaves, cupped her hands and said, "Sir, then I won''t bother you for the New Year. Let me leave."

    After finishing speaking, he reached out to hold his hand, and stuffed a note into his palm.

    Immediately, he turned and left.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then bowed and said: "Your Highness, take care."

    The sound of heavy footsteps and the sound of metal armor rubbing against each other gradually faded away, and soon they left the gate.

    In the courtyard, there was still no sound.

    After the sound of horseshoes outside the gate faded away, Qin Wenzheng, who was kneeling on the ground, raised his head, took a look, and then stood up.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stood up, his legs suddenly softened and he almost fell.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly supported him.

    Qin Wenzheng''s face turned pale, he raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and said in a trembling voice, "Qingzhou, what you did was right, if the eldest princess was made to kneel just now, we The Qin family is up and down, old and young, I''m afraid it''s all over. Hey..."

    He slowed down for a while, then looked at the people still trembling and kneeling on the ground, and said: "Get up, what are you doing kneeling, His Highness has already gone far away."

    Everyone raised their heads and glanced complicatedly at the young man next to him and the gleaming golden sword in that young man''s hand.

    Seeing the sword is like seeing the eldest princess, they are afraid.

    Qin Wenzheng also glanced at the sword in his son-in-law''s hand, feeling terrified and itchy at the same time, wanting to take it over and touch it, and then pull it out to have a look.

    This sword does not only represent the supreme power. It is said that the first emperor hired many master craftsmen to refine it. Many rare materials were added to it. It is estimated that it is at least a magic weapon.

    "Father-in-law, do you want to see it?"

    Luo Qingzhou saw his fiery gaze and ready to move his fingers, so he immediately handed the sword in his hand to him.

    Qin Wenzheng was startled, and hurriedly stepped back and waved his hands: "No need, Qingzhou, you can take it yourself. This thing is the personal belongings of the eldest princess, and it is the treasure of the Huoyue Kingdom. Don''t let others touch it. This is a crime of disrespect!"

    Qin Second Master and Qin Fourth Master also stood up, surrounded them, and said with smiles on their faces: "Yes, Qingzhou, this thing was specially forged by the late emperor for the eldest princess. It not only represents the eldest princess, but also represents the late emperor. No disrespect. Take it back and place it on the table in the main hall, keep it well, wipe it every day, don¡¯t let it get dusty, and don¡¯t allow it to be stolen or damaged, that¡¯s a crime of beheading!¡±

    When Luo Qingzhou saw that he was holding this sword, everyone seemed a little scared, so he walked through the crowd, walked to the eaves and said, "Help me take it back first."

    "Yeah! Good uncle!"

    Braun immediately stretched out his hands happily.

    The sword in Luo Qingzhou''s hand flickered in front of her, handed it to Xiaodie, and said, "Let me go to my room."

    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, then tremblingly took it in her hand, and said in panic: "Oh."

    Qiu''er next to him hurriedly said: "Xiaodie, let''s go, I''ll be with you, make sure you hold it well, don''t drop it."

    The two little girls immediately held the swords and left nervously.

    Qin Wenzheng quickly ordered: "Zhou Tong, bring two guards to follow."

    "Yes! Sir!"

    Steward Zhou immediately brought two guards himself, and carefully escorted the two little girls away from behind.

    This precious sword is the treasure of their entire Qin family''s government and the gold medal for avoiding death, and there is no room for any mistakes.

    Bai Ling was out of breath, the smile on her face froze, her outstretched hands also retracted stiffly, her chest heaved and stared at some bad guy who deliberately teased her.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, ignored her, and looked into the yard.

    At this time, other people who were kneeling in the courtyard stood up one after another.

    However, the shock and fright on his face still did not fade away.

    Especially his mother-in-law, her legs were weak and she couldn''t stand up, so Meier and another maid helped her up.

    "Let''s go, go into the house."

    Qin Wenzheng gave her a complicated look, and led everyone into the room again.

    "Old...Master, my stomach hurts..."

    "Master, I...me too..."

    When Qin Erye and Qin Siye were about to follow into the house, their two wives were holding their stomachs with weak legs, making faces full of pain, and did not dare to follow in again.

    Song Ruyue, who was being supported by two servant girls, suddenly brightened, and quickly took the opportunity to say: "Go, go to my backyard..."

    So, a group of maidservants immediately surrounded the three ladies whose legs were weak, trembling, and left in embarrassment.

    "Why does my stomach hurt, brother, could it be that the tea and snacks are wrong, and someone poisoned me?"

    Fourth Master Qin immediately became vigilant, his face full of solemnity.

    Qin Wenzheng''s expression darkened immediately, he glanced at him, and reprimanded angrily: "It''s Chinese New Year, you only say bad things, why don''t you poison you to death!"

    The corner of Qin Siye''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t dare to say another word. He lowered his head and followed into the room, muttering in a low voice: "Brother, what you say is bad luck..."

    Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin followed into the living room.

    At this time, no matter whether they are elders or juniors of the Qin family, they are not looking right at him.

    "Come here, Qingzhou, come and sit down! Jian Jia, come and sit down too! Come and tell fourth uncle, how did you know the eldest princess?"

    The fourth master of the Qin family didn''t dare to take a seat first, as soon as he entered the room, he immediately said with a smile on his face.

    The second master of the Qin family also changed from his previous indifference, with a kind smile on his face.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261ï¼š The battle with Chanchan

    Chapter 261 The battle with Chan Chan

    The luncheon was sumptuous.

    However, Luo Qingzhou didn''t have much appetite, so after taking a few mouthfuls, he excused himself to go back to study and left.

    The sudden enthusiasm of everyone in the Qin family towards him made him very uncomfortable.

    The behavior of the eldest princess this morning has indeed raised his status in the Qin family to the extreme, and no one has mentioned the word "son-in-law" again.

    When everyone faced him, they all smiled or looked respectful and cautious.

    The younger generation of the Qin family are very envious.

    But the elders of the Qin family knew very well what this incident meant.

    They are already tied to the eldest princess.

    With the eldest princess''s attitude towards those nobles and the reforms she has been trying to implement, she and her followers will likely become the object of the nobles'' resentment by then.

    But the matter has come to this point, it is useless to think about it.

    With the power and strength of the eldest princess, it may be possible to succeed.

    Then their Qin family will naturally rise to heaven as well.

    During the meal, Qin Wenzheng, the second and fourth masters of the Qin family, and several elders all gave the order to die. Anyone who dares to tell what happened today will be expelled from the Qin family, or Shen Jing.

    The younger generation of the Qin family, and those maids and servants, were silent and dared not discuss any more.

    Although it is impossible to hide it, as long as they don''t take the initiative to admit it, there may be room for maneuver.

    It is estimated that even if the news spreads, no one will believe it.

    Who would believe that Her Royal Highness, the eldest princess, would come to the Qin Mansion to learn from a master and give him a sword? Unless you see the sword with your own eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou walked towards Meixiang Xiaoyuan, thinking about this all the way.

    He suddenly remembered that the eldest princess secretly gave him a note.

    What will be written on the note?

    Return to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Entering the study, he closed the door and opened the note.

    The note reads: Spring Garden Alley, Hundred Gardens, after finishing five chapters of the story, you can send it there, and someone will send it to Ben Gong there. If you have other needs, sir, you can also tell the owner there. The scenery there is extremely beautiful, and my husband has nothing to do at ordinary times, so he can go there to relax and enjoy the scenery, and there will be someone to accompany him.

    "Spring Garden Alley? Hundred Gardens?"

    Luo Qingzhou secretly remembered these two names.

    The eldest princess should be leaving today. His "Three Kingdoms Story" has not been finished yet, and "Sima''s Art of War" has not yet been written.

    Especially "Sima Art of War", he personally promised the eldest princess.

    After thinking for a while, he put away the note, walked to the desk and sat down, spread out the rice paper, studied ink and picked up a brush, and began to copy "Sima''s Art of War".

    It took about half an hour to write.

    Qiu''er knocked on the door outside and said, "Uncle, do you want some snacks?"

    Luo Qingzhou got up, flexed his wrist, walked over to open the door and said, "No, by the way, Qiu''er, where is the sword given by the princess?"

    Qiu''er heard the words, and quickly pointed to the table in the middle of the living room.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the room and looked there.

    The sword named Golden Phoenix was covered with tulle, and it was placed there upright. There was also a fruit plate in front of it, and even sandalwood.

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he asked, "Who told you to do this?"

    Qiu''er blushed a bit, and said: "Grandpa, we don''t know where to put it. Steward Zhou said that this sword is very precious, and it represents the eldest princess. It must be put away, so I and Xiaodie..."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing, didn''t say any more, walked over and took down the sword, and observed it carefully.

    The sword looks very long, and it seems to be much heavier than Xia Chan''s sword in his hand.

    The hilt of the sword is made of unknown material, it looks like metal, but it is extraordinarily soft to hold.

    The scabbard is gorgeous and noble, engraved with a golden phoenix flying high and several strange symbols.

    Luo Qingzhou touched it with his hand, and it was also very soft, as if it was made of some leather, and it was very comfortable to hold in his hand.

    "Bang!"

    Luo Qingzhou pulled it out suddenly.

    Golden light is shining!

    A wide dark golden sword blade was exposed, and a shallow blood groove was engraved in the middle. The blood groove was crooked, like tadpoles, engraved with dense patterns.

    The blades on both sides are very sharp, as thin as onion wings.

    "Zheng¡ª"

    Luo Qingzhou pulled out all the blades of the sword, and found that this sword was at least a full foot longer than Xia Chan''s sword, and **** wider.

    At the same time, the hilt can be held with both hands.

    Xia Chan''s sword seems to be following a light and agile route.

    And this golden phoenix seems to be following a heavy and fierce route.

    Although the overall weight is not much heavier, but the wide blade and unusual length, as well as the luster of dark gold, looks like a fierce breath blowing towards the face.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but think of the slender fingers and delicate figure of the eldest princess. I don''t know if she deliberately forged such a sword, or if the first emperor forged it without consulting her, or if this sword was just for viewing. of.

    But I heard that the eldest princess has a blood moon gun, which is very heavy. Maybe the eldest princess is taking the brave route.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, put down the scabbard, held the sword, went out of the house, went down the steps, and came to the courtyard.

    He clenched the sword in his hand, stood still in the courtyard, carefully recalling Xia Chan''s sword moves every time he practiced the sword in his mind.

    Qiu''er stood under the eaves and asked curiously, "My lord, can you also dance swords?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised the sword in his hand, put on a posture, and said, "Guess?"

    Qiu''er laughed and said, "I heard that many literati would hang swords around their waists when they went out. I also heard that in the previous dynasty, other people were not allowed to go out with swords. Only the scholar can go out with swords. There must be many scholars who can dance swords." .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou really wanted to say that they were all pretending.

    "Shua!"

    He thrust out a sword smoothly.

    Immediately, the second sword, the third sword.

    At the beginning, the speed was very slow, a little rusty, and gradually, it began to speed up.

    The girl in the light green dress in his mind, as if teaching him sword skills, was clearly in his mind, and in his pupils, the skirt fluttered and danced the sword.

    He followed her movements and became more and more proficient.

    Under the eaves, Qiu''er looked at it with a smile on her face at first, thinking that the uncle just thought it was fun and wanted to swing the sword a few times, but unexpectedly, the movements became more and more beautiful and faster.

    At the same time, even though she was standing under the eaves, she suddenly felt a fierce momentum rushing toward her face.

    The petals on the ground began to swirl with that figure.

    The figure in the large Confucian robe moved faster and faster, the sleeves fluttered, the clothes fluttered, the sword in his hand was shining, and his eyes were like stars.

    Qiu''er opened her eyes wide and remained motionless.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    After Luo Qingzhou danced a few more moves, Fang stopped, her face was not flushed, she was not out of breath, and her robe was covered with pink petals.

    He raised the sword in his hand, and when he was carefully observing the blade, he suddenly heard an extremely slight abnormal sound coming from behind him.

    With little hesitation, he turned around with a "swish" and stabbed with his sword.

    "Zheng¡ª"

    A hum.

    It was a stone that hit the tip of the sword he thrust out!

    Or rather, he turned around and stabbed a stone flying towards him!

    He froze for a moment, then looked up at the gate of the courtyard.

    Xia Chan in a light green dress stood there, holding a sword in her hand, looking at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her blankly, thinking that this girl must have seen her imitating her moves just now, her cheeks became hot, and she said, "Miss Xia Chan, when did you come?"

    Xia Chan held the sword, stood there with a pretty face cold, and did not respond.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the stone from the ground and said, "Did you throw it?"

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly threw it back at her and said, "I''ll give it back to you."

    "Zheng!"

    With a flash of cold light, the flying stone was split in half and fell to the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t even see her drawing and withdrawing her sword, only heard a voice.

    Obviously, she drew and retracted the sword too quickly, and the two voices seemed to come out together!

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly speechless.

    I haven''t seen this girl make a move for a few days, it seems that her sword is faster!

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to use the ax again, and when he was about to take the sword back to the house, Xia Chan suddenly walked down the steps, walked towards him, and said in a cold voice: "Still me."

    "what?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her blankly.

    Xia Chan stopped in front of him, holding the sword in her hand, looked at him with cold eyes and said, "Stab."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: "Xia Chan, although your speed is very fast, is this too close? I''m afraid... Huh?"

    Before he could finish speaking, the person in front of him suddenly disappeared.

    "boom!"

    Immediately, a little foot suddenly stretched out from behind, kicking his **** firmly.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around suddenly.

    "Prick me."

    Xia Chan stood behind him and said coldly again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, clenched the sword in his hand, and stabbed with a "shua".

    Xia Chan turned slightly to one side, avoiding the edge of his sword, and the scabbard in her hand, at some point, had reached his throat.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped back immediately, holding the hilt of the sword with both hands, rushed over suddenly, and slashed down with a "shua".

    Xia Chan suddenly appeared on his right side, and the scabbard in her hand pressed against his throat silently again.

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly startled.

    This girl is so fast!

    I don''t know what kind of exercises she has practiced these days, but it is obviously stronger than before.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, looked at the little girl under the eaves, and said, "Qiu''er, go out first, close the courtyard door, and go play with Xiaodie, you are not needed here."

    Qiu''er was stunned for a moment, then quickly said: "Oh, yes."

    She didn''t dare to ask more questions, and immediately went down the steps, walked out the door quickly, and closed the courtyard door.

    "Is sister Xia Chan teaching my uncle how to practice sword?"

    She thought to herself.

    In the courtyard.

    The afternoon sun lazily fell on the two of them.

    The breeze blows, and the petals are flying.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the cold girl in front of him, suddenly his temperament changed, he became fierce, he clenched his fists and said, "Chanchan, you know my uncle''s secret, thank you for not telling anyone else. Today, my uncle decided to use my uncle''s real secret." I will compete with you to let you know how powerful my uncle is! If you offend me, please don¡¯t blame my uncle, is that okay?"

    Xia Chan looked at him coldly, took two steps back, clenched the sword in her hand, and said, "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou carefully placed the sword in his hand on the stone table next to him.

    Immediately, he walked over and stood three meters away from her, his eyes fixed, his whole body tensed, he clenched his fists, and reminded: "Chanchan, be careful, uncle''s fist is not a vegetarian. One punch Go down, and you may cry for a long time!"

    Xia Chan: "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou felt that she was underestimated by this little girl, so she decided not to hide her secrets any more. She bent her knees and arched her body slightly. The internal force surged in her body, and her fascia and muscles tensed up. She was ready to shoot out and hit her directly!

    Unexpectedly, at this time, Xia Chan suddenly said coldly: "No, sprinkle lime."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Tonight it''s gone, it''s gone, it''s gone...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262ï¼š Warmth in the study

    Chapter 262 The warmth in the study

    "Whoosh!"

    The duel begins.

    "Forehead¡­"

    The duel is over.

    Luo Qingzhou had just started ejecting, and before his fist had time to punch out, the sharp point of the sword had already reached his neck.

    A trace of coldness makes the skin cold.

    "again!"

    He put away his fist and took a few steps back.

    Immediately bowed his body, clenched his fists again, fixed his eyes on the figure in front of him, and said, "Start!"

    As soon as the words fell, he rushed out like a sharp arrow with a "whoosh" sound!

    But the figure in front has disappeared.

    The back of his neck felt cold, and the sharp point of the sword had already touched his skin.

    He froze in place, his raised fist fell powerlessly.

    "Again!"

    "..."

    The neck on the side was cold, and the tip of the sword touched it again...

    Luo Qingzhou finally couldn''t help but said: "Chanchan, can you slow down a little bit? At least, let me punch out the fist once first?"

    Xia Chan put away her sword and said coldly, "You are too slow."

    Luo Qingzhou was dejected, and said: "I admit that I am slow. But can you let me, let me punch you a few times? Otherwise, I will feel uncomfortable."

    "Ah."

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, her pretty face was cold, and she didn''t show any intention of giving in.

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, not wanting to be humiliated again, put away his fist, went to pick up the sword, went back to the room and said: "I won''t play with you anymore, it''s boring."

    Xia Chan stood in the courtyard, looked at his back, paused, and suddenly said, "I, let you."

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the eaves, turned to look at her and said, "Tell me not to play with you anymore."

    After finishing speaking, he entered the house.

    The sword was sheathed and put into the storage bag.

    Immediately, he entered the study and closed the door.

    The room fell silent.

    In the courtyard, there was also silence.

    The breeze blows, and the petals are flying on the peach blossom tree.

    The girl under the tree held the sword and stood there blankly for a long time, then Fang lowered his head, put the sword into the sheath, turned and left.

    Just two steps away, the window of the study suddenly opened.

    Luo Qingzhou''s voice came from the window: "Xia Chan, can you grind ink?"

    Xia Chan paused, stared blankly, turned her head, and was about to shake her head when Luo Qingzhou said again: "I want to write, and no one will help me grind the ink, so I can''t do it alone. If you can, come in and help my uncle." a bit."

    Xia Chan hesitated for a moment, then nodded.

    "Come in."

    Luo Qingzhou shouted.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, went up the steps, and walked into the house.

    stopped at the door of the study.

    She looked at the shoes at the door and began to hesitate again.

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    Luo Qingzhou appeared inside and said, "Take off your shoes and come in, why are you dawdling?"

    Xia Chan glanced at him, then at the spotless white carpet in the study room, and the decorations filled with the smell of books, slightly lowered her head, and said hesitantly, "I...I, don''t go in...Ah!"

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly squatted down, hugged one of her legs, and skillfully helped her take off her shoes, revealing a slender little foot in snow-white socks.

    "you¡­"

    "What are you? It''s not like my uncle didn''t help you off that night under the bridge."

    Luo Qingzhou took it for granted, picked up her other foot, and helped her take off the shoe.

    Then he could not help but pull her in.

    Immediately, the door was closed.

    Xia Chan stood at the door, clenched the sword in her hand, two blushes were dyed on her pretty face, bit her pink lips, and wanted to fight back and cover up with cold eyes, but the other party had already turned around and walked to the window In front of the desk in front of her, she sat down with her back facing her, and urged, "Come on, I''m going to write."

    "Oh¡­"

    Xia Chan was immediately discouraged, and walked over cautiously with a pair of slender feet.

    Looking at the books on the bookshelf, the incense and hand warmer on the desk, smelling the smell of ink, feeling the scent of books in this space, and looking at the elegant figure in a Confucian robe sitting in front of the desk, The inferiority complex in her heart suddenly became stronger.

    Walking to the desk and looking at the inkstone and ink sticks that represented literati and women, she was at a loss and panicked.

    She has never touched these things, and she has no idea how to do them.

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and picked up the ink stick, brought the inkstone in front of him, and while gently grinding it inside, lowered his head and said: "Look, if you grind slowly like this, you can quickly grind out a lot of inkstones. Don¡¯t stop the juice, make the juice even, neither too thick nor too weak, add water appropriately¡­¡±

    A faint scent of ink came to the nostrils immediately.

    Xia Chan lowered her head, said "Oh" in inferiority, hesitated for a while, and put the sword in her hand on the window sill next to her.

    Luo Qingzhou put down the ink stick, pushed the inkstone in front of her, and said: "Sit down and grind, take your time first, don''t rush, you will be proficient in a while."

    Xia Chan didn''t sit down, but stood beside her, stretched out her hand and carefully picked up the ink stick, and began to grind it slowly in the inkstone.

    At first, I was very unfamiliar and nervous, but slowly, I became proficient.

    "Yes, that''s it, continue."

    Luo Qingzhou praised him, picked up his pen and ink, and continued to write the unfinished "Sima Art of War".

    The strokes of the pen are gentle and moist, and the falling ink is elegant, like flowing clouds and flowing water.

    Not long after, I have already written a large article eloquently.

    Xia Chan was silently studying the ink, while peeking at it, her eyes were bewildered, and the coldness on her pretty face had become extremely soft at some point, as if she didn''t even notice it.

    In the room, the heating is overflowing, and the cigarettes are curling up, which is very warm.

    The hourglass under the eaves is dripping water.

    Time passed silently.

    An afternoon passed quickly.

    In a blink of an eye, it was evening.

    The ink stick in Xia Chan''s hand was almost gone, and her white hands were already covered with black ink.

    Luo Qingzhou finished writing "Sima''s Art of War" and wrote two more chapters of "Three Kingdoms Stories", and then stopped writing.

    He put down the pen, rubbed his wrist, looked up at her and said, "Are you tired? It''s been so long."

    Xia Chan shook her head, her dark eyes glanced at the densely packed rice paper with several pages of small characters in front of him, and said in a low voice, "You are the one who is tired."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled slightly, lowered his head to dry the ink, and carefully rolled up the rice paper.

    Then got up and said: "Chanchan, I remember I promised you last time, after the task that night is completed, my uncle will take you to eat delicious food, remember? Let''s go tonight, okay?"

    Xia Chan hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "Okay."

    She suddenly remembered something, put down the ink stick in her hand, picked up her sword from the window sill with the other clean hand, and said, "I, go back, let''s go."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left the room.

    After putting on her shoes at the door, she walked out quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, then hurried to the window, stuck his head out and shouted: "Chanchan, it''s fine for the two of us to go, don''t tell Bailing."

    Just as she finished speaking, Xia Chan suddenly stopped under the eaves.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and followed her gaze. Under the peach blossom tree in the courtyard, a pink and tender girl in a pink dress was standing there, holding a freshly picked peach blossom in her hand. His eyes were looking at him.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Woo... woo..."

    The girl under the tree burst into tears. Rubbing her eyes with her two small fists, she turned around and ran out of the courtyard.

    Xia Chan turned her head and looked towards the window.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Xia Chan held the sword and left quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou was embarrassed in front of the window for a while, then Fang picked up the rice paper on the table and put it in a storage bag.

    Then he washed his hands and went out.

    Xia Chan returned to Lingchan Moon Palace, entered the room, walked to the wardrobe, and took out the money bag from the innermost part.

    She first took some broken silver from the purse.

    After thinking about it, I took some more.

    hesitated for a while.

    Then, he put the entire purse on his body.

    When Luo Qingzhou came to the Ling Chan Moon Palace, Bai Ling was sitting in front of the stone table in the courtyard, pouted, tearing the petals in his hands, tearing a piece, and said in his mouth: "Smelly uncle..."

    Teared another piece, and said again: "Bad uncle..."

    "Smelly uncle, bad uncle, smelly uncle, bad uncle..."

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door and watched for a while, then walked in and apologized: "Bailing, my uncle is wrong, my uncle actually didn''t mean that..."

    "Smelly uncle! Bad uncle! Perverted uncle! Liar uncle!"

    Braun stood up suddenly, quickly tore off the petals, then turned around and continued rubbing his eyes with his small fists, and ran into the house with a "woo hoo hoo".

    When Luo Qingzhou followed, she had already run into the room and closed the door.

    In the room, there was a cry of "woo woo woo", full of grievances.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to raise his hand to knock on the door. After knocking twice, the door suddenly opened.

    It turned out that the door was not plugged in, it was just ajar.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, pushed open the door, walked in, closed the door again, and then apologized and explained: "Bailing, my uncle shouldn''t have said that just now, but it really didn''t mean what you thought. Last time Xia Chan helped My uncle, my uncle promised at that time that I would take her out to eat delicious food. My uncle knew that you must leave someone to watch over the eldest lady, so my uncle asked Xia Chan not to tell you, mainly because I was afraid that you would be angry. In fact, my uncle has thought about it, next time, my uncle will take you out alone, or tomorrow, okay?"

    "Woo..."

    Bailing was still lying on the bed, crying very sadly.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to walk over and said: "Bailing, don''t cry, why don''t we all go out together later? Missy also go out together?"

    Bai Ling immediately said: "Miss won''t go out! Woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou sat down by the bed, touched her upturned buttocks and said, "Bailing..."

    "what!"

    Bai Ling suddenly exclaimed, turned over in a hurry, covered his buttocks, opened his eyes wide, looked at him in shock and said, "Master, you... why are you touching other people''s ass?"

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she wasn''t crying at all, and her eye circles weren''t even red, so she couldn''t help being funny and angrily said: "What are you talking about? My uncle is going to shy away from you."

    Braun: "..."

    In the room, the room is full of pink, covered by curtains, and the fragrance is overwhelming.

    A man and a woman are sitting on the edge of a soft bed, their eyes are facing each other, and the atmosphere is ambiguous.

    Bai Ling felt a little flustered, and immediately got up to run away. Luo Qingzhou put his arms around her slender waist, caught her back, and sat her on his lap.

    "Grandpa, don''t...don''t be shivering...um..."

    Luo Qingzhou kissed her small mouth.

    Bai Ling sat in his arms, twisting and struggling, with a begging expression on his face, his arms slowly wrapped around his neck...

    The kiss lasted for a long time before Fang stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of her mouth and said, "What are you doing?"

    Bai Ling blushed, looked at him with blurred eyes and said, "No...don''t be shivering..."

    Luo Qingzhou was as stiff as iron, his hand slid down her slender waist, and when he was about to reach into her pink skirt, he suddenly looked at the door.

    At some point, the door of the room opened silently, and Xia Chan stood there silently.

    Luo Qingzhou''s hands froze, and he hurriedly removed them.

    "Xia Chan is here..."

    he whispered.

    The girl in his arms woke up now, turned her head, looked towards the door, and quietly took her little hand out of his clothes.

    Immediately, he suddenly jumped down from his lap, clenched his two small fists immediately, rubbed his eyes again, and began to "woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" I''m scared of him, woo... Fortunately, I would rather die than surrender, and didn''t let him succeed, woo..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263ï¼š The girl waiting in the garden

    Chapter 263 The girl waiting in the garden

    at dusk.

    The streets are bustling.

    Hawkers yell, pedestrians shuttle.

    Grocery shoppers, shoppers, diners, couples, chatting to each other, the voices are noisy, quite noisy.

    Luo Qingzhou finally went out alone.

    Lark no longer pay attention to him.

    Xia Chan also went to the backyard to practice swords.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to sneak out through the back door and put on a mask in the alley.

    Wandered casually on the street for a while.

    He went directly to the Spring Garden alley.

    Chunyuan alley is only three streets away from Qin Mansion, not too far away.

    Enter the alley.

    Seeing no one around, he took off the mask on his face and put on a wide Confucian robe, suppressing the breath of a warrior.

    He changed suddenly, and he was already the usual weak and elegant scholar.

    Search from house to house.

    In the deepest part of the alley, an ancient mansion with peeling paint was found.

    There are a few large characters written on the door plaque above: Baihuayuan.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    He went to the door and knocked.

    At the same time, he took out two rolls of rice paper from the storage bag.

    Knocked for a long time, but no one came to open the door.

    Isn''t there?

    He waited for a while, and when he was about to leave, a childish and timid voice suddenly came from the door: "Who?"

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, and quickly said: "My surname is Luo, and I am here to deliver something."

    "Luo? Is it Mr. Luo?"

    The voice inside the door suddenly became excited.

    "Squeak..."

    The door opens immediately.

    A little maid wearing a goose-yellow dress appeared at the door. She stared at him for a few times with her bright eyes wide open, and said excitedly, "It''s Mr. Luo! Please come in quickly, Mr. My lady is in the water pavilion Xiaoting is playing the piano, if he knows that the young master is here, he must be very happy."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly surprised: "You know me?"

    The little servant girl nodded with a smile on her face and said: "Well, there are many portraits of Mr. Luo at Missy''s place. They are all painted by Missy herself. They are very similar to Mr. Luo himself. The servants will recognize them immediately."

    Luo Qingzhou asked suspiciously: "Your lady is..."

    The little servant girl smiled and said, "Young Master, you will know when you go in, please come in quickly, Young Master."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look inside, but didn''t go in. He raised the scroll in his hand and said, "I''m here to deliver something for His Highness, let Miss Ni''s family come out for a while. I still have something to do. I''ll leave after delivering the things."

    The little maid suddenly pouted and said, "Master, if you don''t come in, my lady will be very sad."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her a few times, guessing: "Your lady...is called Huagu?"

    The little maid opened her eyes wide and said, "Master, how do you know?"

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he didn''t dare to go in, and hurriedly said: "Go and call her over, I have something to do, I''m leaving soon."

    Seeing his urgency, the little servant girl had no choice but to say: "Alright then, my lord, wait a moment."

    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door without taking a step in, secretly thinking about the princess''s intentions.

    Could it be that the eldest princess has not given up and wants to let that flowery girl approach him?

    Or, simply let the flower bone girl live here and pass on stories and news to her?

    not long.

    A slender girl in a bright red gauze skirt hurried over with the maid just now.

    The girl has a slender figure, with a slender willow waist, a towering chest, straight and slender legs, pink skin, and a delicate appearance, with a natural coquettish expression between her brows.

    Walking, like delicate flowers facing the wind, with various gestures.

    This girl is the girl named Huagu.

    "Master Luo..."

    Hua Gu came close, looked at him with bright eyes, and said softly and seductively: "There is no one else in the mansion except Nujia and Xiaohuan. It''s getting late, why don''t you come in, and the Nujia will cook some dinner for you. The slave family will accompany you to play in the garden for a while, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou handed over the two rolls of rice paper in his hand, and said: "Since it''s getting late, I naturally want to go home and have dinner with my wife. Miss Huagu, take the things and hand them over to His Highness when the time comes. You can take care of the things inside." You should know that they are all important, and you must not lose them."

    Hua Gu''s expression darkened, he stretched out his slender hand to take it, and said aggrievedly: "My lord, do you hate my family so much?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "Miss Huagu is serious, you and I have only met twice, why do you hate it? There is indeed a lady waiting at the next house, sorry."

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Huagu hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab his wide sleeves, and said in a trembling voice: "My lord, don''t be afraid, I won''t be as shameless as before. I just want to talk to you, to accompany you Young Master chatting, stay with Young Master for a while, there is no other intention."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said nothing.

    Hua Gu looked up at her pretty little face, her watery eyes were full of coquettishness and pity, and she begged softly: "My lord, please..."

    I don''t know if the thin rope on her chest was not tied properly, or if her chest was too big, but the thin rope suddenly loosened, revealing a seductive snow-white and deep ravine.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and glanced subconsciously. When he was in a daze, he suddenly felt a familiar chill hit him, and he woke up in an instant. He quickly took her hands away from his sleeves, and took two steps back. , Seriously said: "I''m sorry, Miss Huagu, I''m a scholar, I know etiquette, justice and shame, I know melon fields and plums, it''s really inconvenient to go in, let me go!"

    After speaking, without any hesitation, he turned and left.

    Hua Gu stood at the door, staring blankly at his back as he walked away, Fang sighed inaudibly, turned and entered the room.

    Luo Qingzhou strode towards the entrance of the alley.

    Halfway through the walk, he suddenly turned his head to look at the corner next to him, and said in surprise, "Hey, Chanchan, aren''t you coming out? When did you come?"

    Xia Chan leaned against the corner of the wall, folded her arms around her chest, held a sword in her arms, and looked at him coldly.

    In the alley, there was a moment of silence.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Let''s go, my uncle will take you to eat delicious food."

    Xia Chan stood there, still not moving, the sword in her arms seemed to be about to move, and the breath around her body became colder and colder.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to pretend anymore, so she had to explain: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t come here secretly to date another woman. The person just now was the eldest princess, named Huagu. I once asked Eldest princess, ask her to help save Xiaolou and her mother. The rewards I give are stories and art of war. When I was in the study this afternoon, the things I wrote were given to the eldest princess. I was going to call you tonight It was you who came here to deliver things together... I was wrong, I shouldn''t bully Bai Ling..."

    Xia Chan stared at him coldly for a while, then Fang said: "You, just now, look at her, where is it?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he said, "Your face. She was talking to me, of course I was looking at her face."

    "Ah."

    "By the way, there are skirts!"

    Xia Chan stared at him with ice-cold eyes, and the hair behind her rose up automatically without any wind.

    "chest..."

    Luo Qingzhou said smugly, and then looked innocent: "At first I was looking at her face, but the rope on her side suddenly loosened, and something seemed to pop out suddenly. I thought it was a hidden weapon, so I looked at it subconsciously. Take a look... Chanchan, it''s not my fault..."

    Xia Chan didn''t speak any more, turned and left.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly followed, and said: "Actually, I just took a look, but I didn''t see anything, and I didn''t mean it. People are not sages, and there is nothing wrong with it. And you just saw it, my uncle''s treatment of her The temptation has been firmly rejected, hasn''t it?"

    Xia Chan ignored him, walked out of the alley, and continued to walk forward.

    But just after crossing a street, she stopped suddenly, glanced left and right, clenched the sword in her hand, and her eyes showed a hint of tension.

    She got lost.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly walked to her side and said, "Let''s go, my uncle will take you to dinner."

    Xia Chan''s pretty face was still as cold as ice: "No."

    "Then you just stand here by yourself. If you get lost, don''t blame my uncle. When the time comes, you will be sold to the mine by human traffickers. You will be asked to mine every day, and you will be exhausted."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and walked towards the street on the left.

    After walking for a while, he turned his head to look.

    The girl really held the sword, silently, and followed him pitifully. Seeing his gaze, she immediately stopped, turned her pretty face away, and looked away.

    Luo Qingzhou seemed to hear her voice: Hmph.

    "Chanchan, come, come with my uncle, my uncle needs your protection. There are a lot of people here, it will be troublesome if they get separated later."

    Give this girl a step down.

    Xia Chan hesitated on the spot for a while, then Fang walked over with a cold and pretty face, her eyes still staring at him coldly, not to be outdone.

    Luo Qingzhou pretended to be afraid of her, turned his face away, avoided sight, and continued walking forward with a guilty expression.

    Xia Chan then withdrew her gaze and silently followed beside him.

    "Chanchan, go to the restaurant, or eat at the stall there?"

    Walking to the entrance of an alley, Luo Qingzhou asked.

    A seductive fragrance floated over from the alley.

    Xia Chan stopped in her tracks, glanced at the snacks at the stalls in the alley, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Is the restaurant expensive?"

    While saying this, she subconsciously touched the purse at her waist.

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "It shouldn''t be too expensive. The environment in the restaurant is good and quiet, and the food is a little cleaner. Here, there are many people and noisy, so the food may not be so clean. But the taste, sometimes in the restaurant The food here is not necessarily better than the food here."

    Xia Chan thought for a while, looked at him and said, "Then...restaurant."

    She glanced at the clean robe on his body, and his elegant and elegant appearance, and thought to herself: He is a scholar, he likes to be quiet and clean...restaurants should be more suitable.

    "Okay, uncle treats you tonight, eat whatever you want!"

    Luo Qingzhou walked ahead, looking for better restaurants on the streets on both sides.

    Xia Chan followed behind, glanced at his delicate and handsome profile, and muttered inwardly: No, no.

    She said she wanted to support him, so she wouldn''t let him pay for it.

    And she always secretly bullies him, makes him so pitiful every time, and takes away so many things from him every time, so it is right to invite him to dinner.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly found a restaurant.

    Just as the two were about to go in, several figures suddenly walked out of the restaurant.

    One of the figures was very familiar to Luo Qingzhou.

    The man was taken aback when he saw him.

    The two stopped in place, their eyes met, and neither spoke.

    "Luo Yu, what''s the matter? Do you know this person?"

    A tall young man in a blue robe asked a question, his eyes fell on the young man outside the door, he looked up and down several times, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and his Adam''s apple moved a few times.

    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, and he said with a faint smile: "Brother Meng, he is the scholar I told you about. I am the **** of the Guofu, Luo Qingzhou."

    Then he sneered again: "Of course, he may have changed his surname now, and became a slave of someone else''s family."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264ï¼š Flying sword kills!

    Chapter 264 Flying sword kills!

    "A slave of the Qin family?"

    Another young man in a white robe holding a folding fan sneered and said, "My son-in-law, he is indeed a domestic slave. Apart from sowing the fields every night, he also has to do various odd jobs. I heard that I have to serve tea and water for my mother-in-law, wash my back and feet, and even warm the quilt.¡±

    As soon as this remark came out, the other two young men burst out laughing.

    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as warming the quilt?"

    "The people in that mansion, no matter men, women, young or old, as long as they need it, they will probably... Hahaha..."

    Several people smelled strongly of alcohol.

    Looking at his clothes, he is either rich or expensive.

    And judging by his figure, temperament, and aggressive aura, he seems to be a warrior.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored it and prepared to take Xia Chan in from the side.

    The blue-robed young man surnamed Meng suddenly opened his arms to stop him, staring at him fieryly, with a meaningful smile on his face.

    The other three youths also lined up immediately, smiling and blocking the door next to them.

    The young man surnamed Meng suddenly smiled and said: "Little brother, don''t worry. I heard from Luo Yu that you married into the Qin family, betrayed the Cheng Guo family in order to curry favor with the Qin family, and even falsely accused them with the Qin family, and even wanted to kill your father and mother Killing brother, is there such a thing?"

    After a pause, he smiled again: "Don''t be afraid, what I, Meng Xianxing, admire the most is that you are such a courageous, knowledgeable, ruthless and ruthless person. Follow me from now on, how about it? Guaranteed to be better than you as a son-in-law." future."

    The young man in white robe immediately smiled and said: "Boy, this is the son of the city lord''s mansion. If you follow him, you won''t have to take any imperial examinations at all in the future. Take good care of Mr. Meng. When the time comes... what do you want? Isn¡¯t it just a matter of Mr. Meng¡¯s words?¡±

    Meng Xianxing immediately waved his hand and said, "Hey, Brother Bai, don''t talk nonsense. You don''t want to serve or not. I hit it off with this little brother, and I just want to be my confidant."

    "Haha, I''m talking nonsense, I apologize."

    The young man in white robe laughed, his body was crooked, and he seemed a little unstable.

    The other two youths also echoed with ambiguous smiles: "Yes, yes, confidant, confidant!"

    "Be careful!"

    Luo Yu, who had been paying attention to the cold girl, suddenly changed his expression and took a step back. His robe was bulging, his whole body was tense, and he was ready for battle.

    Meng Xianxing and the other three youths also woke up immediately.

    Several people felt a biting chill almost at the same time!

    At the same time, a few guards suddenly jumped out from both sides of the street, pulled out the swords from their waists with a "clang", and guarded them in front of them, staring at the young man and woman in front of them.

    In front of Luo Yu, stood the burly female guard who was said to be from Kyoto.

    In front of the restaurant, swords were on the verge of breaking out!

    The people in the restaurant and the passers-by on the street were all watching curiously.

    The sword in Xia Chan''s hand was not out of its sheath.

    Luo Qingzhou''s hand, at some point, had already held her cold little hand holding the sword, and the expression on her face was still as calm as before.

    "Chanchan, let''s go."

    After a few breaths of confrontation, he took the girl beside him and prepared to leave.

    Luo Yu suddenly said in a cold voice: "Luo Qingzhou! That night you were disrespectful to my mother, uttered obscenities, and colluded with the Qin family to slander me as a state mansion. I, Luo Yu, will keep this account in mind. Do you really think You followed the Qin family and became a slave of the Qin family, so you can do whatever you want? Tell you, the Qin family can''t protect you! I, Luo Yu, will let you know the price of betrayal!"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, then turned to look at him, still with a calm expression on his face: "Man is doing it, but the sky is watching. Luo Yu, you and your mother will pay the price for the dirty things you and your mother did sooner or later. .¡±

    After finishing speaking, he didn''t stay any longer, and directly led Xia Chan to leave.

    It''s useless to talk now, real revenge is definitely not a war of words.

    Luo Yu stared at his distant background, with a cold light in his eyes, and clenched his fists.

    "Chanchan, I''m sorry, I can''t invite you to the restaurant to eat delicious food tonight."

    After walking far away.

    He let go of the hand of the girl beside him, with a look of apology on his face.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, looked at him, and said slowly: "Chanchan, help you and kill them."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her, stared blankly, stretched out his hand to stroke her head, and said softly: "Not tonight, so many people on the street saw it, so don''t cause trouble for now."

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, lowered her head slightly, and pursed her lips, seeming a little sad.

    I don¡¯t know if I feel sorry for him, or I¡¯m blaming myself for being useless, I can¡¯t immediately help him kill those bad guys who insulted and laughed at him.

    "Chanchan, let''s go. Although the restaurant is not going, I still have to eat. Go to the alley and eat something."

    Luo Qingzhou led her into the alley next to her.

    He carefully found a snack stall, walked in, found a place close to the wall and sat down.

    "Boss, here are two big bowls of wontons, and two baskets of steamed stuffed buns!"

    Luo Qingzhou greeted the boss.

    "Okay! Customer wait a moment!"

    The boss agreed and immediately started preparing wontons.

    Xia Chan followed and sat down beside her.

    Luo Qingzhou leaned against the wall, slowly closed his eyes, and said: "Chanchan, let me rest for a while, don''t let people approach me, let alone let people touch me, and you are not allowed to touch me, can it be done? "

    Xia Chan looked at him, startled, and said, "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes and stopped talking or moving.

    Xia Chan stared at him closely, and listened to the movement around him. Suddenly, she saw a slender black flying sword slipping out of his arms, like a loach, slipping silently along his body to the place behind him. At the wall, it immediately flew into the night sky and disappeared.

    The customers at the stall were all eating with their heads down, and no one noticed anything unusual.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, moved the small bench under her buttocks, and approached him, looking around coldly and vigilantly.

    The entrance of the restaurant.

    The five young masters who drank a lot of wine were all escorted away by their own guards and servants.

    Some got into the carriage, and some got into the sedan chair.

    There are also some walking with support.

    Luo Yu left in a carriage.

    In addition to the burly woman who sat with him in the carriage, the driver was also a strong warrior.

    Another way.

    Meng Xianxing, son of the City Lord''s Mansion, sat in the sedan chair with the white-robed young man, and was excitedly discussing the son-in-law of the Qin Mansion just now.

    "I just took a closer look. That kid has a handsome appearance, a slender figure, and good skin. The main thing is that his legs are long and his **** is upturned, which is very suitable for my son!"

    "Brother Meng, you are really interested in that kid."

    "Of course! When Luo Yu told me about it, I was very itchy, but now that I see it, it really lives up to its reputation! One word, Run! Brother Bai, quickly help me think of a way, how to get that son-in-law."

    "This matter has to be discussed in a long-term way. The Qin family is not easy to mess with. According to Luo Yu, the maid next to the boy is also very difficult to mess with. What''s more troublesome is that the boy seems to have climbed onto the tall branch of the eldest princess." ..."

    "Hmph, I''m afraid it''s just the eldest princess''s dog. The eldest princess''s behavior should only be for the Qin family''s face. After all, the Qin family was the first to use practical actions to support her policy of suppressing nobles. The eldest princess is like that. How could he be a mere concubine and son-in-law?"

    "That''s right, that kid is probably the contact tool between the eldest princess and the Qin family, and he can be replaced by anyone."

    The two chatted in low voices for a while, both of them were drunk and dozed off.

    "Brother Meng...Brother Meng, I''m dizzy, go to sleep first..."

    "Okay, I''ll sleep for a while too."

    Meng Xianxing was about to close his eyes when he suddenly felt a palpitation. Then, with a "ding", the jade pendant hanging on his neck suddenly flashed, and instantly turned into a light shield, protecting his whole body!

    "Chick!"

    The young man in white robe who was sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly lowered his head and rolled down from his neck.

    "Poof¡ª"

    Blood spurted out!

    "Assassins! There are assassins!"

    Meng Xianxing''s whole body was wrapped in the mask, and with a "whoosh", he jumped out of the car door at the fastest speed in his life, and fell drunkenly to the ground.

    The guards of the City Lord''s Mansion who followed behind drew their swords with a "clang" sound, and stood in front of him.

    "The sedan chair! Inside the sedan chair!"

    Meng Xianxing got up from the ground, still in shock, trembling with a pale face.

    Two guards stepped forward immediately, opened the door curtain with the knives in their hands, and were shocked by the scene inside!

    A headless corpse was sitting inside, with blood gushing from the neck.

    The head rolled to the sole of the foot.

    There is already a pool of blood on the ground.

    However, there was no one else in the sedan chair, nor was there anything unusual.

    Assassins?

    After a while.

    The young man who had already walked to another alley in a sedan chair, when he was dozing off in the sedan chair, his head suddenly tilted, and "Gulu" rolled to the ground...

    Another young man, who was being helped home by his servants, just walked to the gate when his head suddenly tilted and fell off his neck...

    "Guest officer, here are the wontons!"

    Luo Qingzhou was resting against the wall with his eyes still closed, when the boss brought two steaming bowls of wontons and placed them on the table.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, staring coldly at the approaching boss.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou moved his body, slowly opened his eyes, and said softly: "Chanchan, let''s eat."

    Xia Chan looked at him.

    "Eat quickly, I have to go back to take a shower and sleep later. Um... want to go together? I mean take a bath, in the lake."

    Xia Chan stared at him blankly, but didn''t answer.

    "Then my name is Bailing... ah!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265ï¼š Uncle, the medicine is here...

    Chapter 265 Uncle, the medicine is here...

    "oops!"

    Luo Qingzhou was punched and pressed down on the table by the way.

    "Snapped!"

    The two bowls of wontons on the table suddenly fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and the soup overflowed.

    Seeing this, the boss hurried over to clean up, and said: "Guest officer, it''s okay, I''ll serve you two more bowls later."

    Luo Qingzhou covered his eyes and stood up, "Chanchan, can you stop hitting my uncle''s eyes next time?"

    Xia Chan looked at the spilled wontons on the ground, a little at a loss.

    When the other diners heard the movement, they all looked over and secretly laughed.

    "Boss, sorry."

    Luo Qingzhou took out an ingot of silver and put it on the table. He didn''t let the boss look for it, and he didn''t continue to sit down to eat. He immediately pulled the dazed and regretful girl away.

    From the eyes of the others, it seemed that he fled because of embarrassment.

    After walking out of the alley, Fang Fang whispered: "Chanchan, I don''t blame you, my uncle did it on purpose just now. Do you know what an alibi is?"

    Xia Chan froze for a moment, then looked at him suspiciously.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I deliberately knocked over the table and wontons, so that the boss and the guests next to us noticed us, just to prove that we ate there just now and didn''t go anywhere else."

    "Forget it, let''s go, go home, take a shower and sleep."

    Luo Qingzhou held her little hand and did not let go.

    Xia Chan glanced at the hands held together by the two, but did not struggle, and silently followed behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou bought some bunches of candied haws on the street and gave her a bunch.

    Return to the Qin Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou first sent her back to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    Just as she was about to leave, Xia Chan suddenly said, "Here, Bailing, a bunch."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and deliberately said: "Why give it to her? She is so naughty, so I won''t give it to her. If she is as obedient and cute as Chanchan, I will give it to her."

    Xia Chan didn''t speak any more. She stretched out her finger and pointed to a big tree nearby.

    Luo Qingzhou''s face froze, and he turned his head to look.

    A pretty girl in a pink dress is hiding behind the big tree. The pink skirt and hair blown by the wind are looming behind the tree, and a small hand is exposed, clenched into a fist.

    "Ha, Chanchan, my uncle was joking with you. Here, this is for Bai Ling. Lingling is so beautiful and cute. It is right to give her two skewers. You help my uncle to give it to her, and say that my uncle likes her the most."

    Luo Qingzhou stuffed two more skewers out, turned around and ran away in despair.

    Xia Chan stood where she was, holding two bunches of candied haws. Looking at his back, her pink cheeks bulged slightly.

    "Smelly uncle! Bad uncle! Sexy uncle! Talking about others behind their backs again! Damn it!"

    Bai Ling came out angrily from behind the big tree, and came to her, muttering angrily, while stretching out both hands.

    Xia Chan glanced at her, and handed a bunch of candied haws to her hand.

    Bai Ling immediately said: "It''s two strings! The stinky uncle clearly said two strings! Everyone heard it! [Lingling is so beautiful and cute, she should be given two strings]!"

    Xia Chan only gave her a bunch, and then, with a sword in one hand and another bunch of candied haws in the other, she entered the Ling Chan Moon Palace coldly.

    Bai Ling suddenly said angrily: "Chanchan! You are so stingy! Last time my uncle gave someone candied haws, you asked for money! This time..."

    Before she finished speaking, Xia Chan suddenly stopped.

    Bailing reacted immediately, and didn''t dare to talk anymore. Holding the candied haws in his hand, he turned around and ran. While running, he stuck out his pink tongue and quickly licked all the candied haws on the skewer one by one, then turned his head and said: " Chanchan, it''s full of other people''s saliva, if you ask someone for money, they will return it to you!"

    Xia Chan stood still.

    After a long time, Fang murmured, "I spent his money..."

    She looked at the candied haws in her hand and suddenly walked towards the kitchen.

    Boil water, take a bath, change clothes.

    Then, go to Lark.

    Bai Ling has already returned to the room, hiding inside while eating candied haws, while playing with a few petals in front of the table.

    Xia Chan pushed open the door.

    Bai Ling hurriedly stood up, hid the candied haws behind her back, and said with a bitter face: "Chanchan, she is poor and has no money..."

    Xia Chan was silent for a moment, her pretty face hidden in the darkness was slightly blushed, and said in a low voice, "Medicine, are you ready?"

    Bai Ling was taken aback, and said, "What medicine?"

    Xia Chan looked at her and didn''t speak any more.

    Bai Ling suddenly reacted: "Chanchan! Aren''t you practicing sword hard recently? Why do you want to..."

    She stopped talking suddenly, and said awkwardly: "That... wait a minute, I''ll get it for you."

    She lowered her head and opened the drawer.

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    After Luo Qingzhou went back, Xiaodie and Qiuer were both embroidering in the room.

    The two heard the movement and hurried out to ask him if he had eaten.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Not yet."

    The two immediately went to help him heat the food and water.

    After eating, Luo Qingzhou went directly to the backyard and practiced the "Flying Plum Blossoms" boxing technique for an hour.

    After sweating all over, he went back to his room to take a bath, and dripped another drop of dirty potion into the tub.

    There is only one bottle of refining potion on him.

    After you run out, you will continue to buy.

    But he has no more gold coins here, and he still needs to go out of the city to hunt monsters.

    As for these few days, he decided to practice hard and open a path at the bottom of the lake.

    After taking a bath.

    He studied ink by himself in his room, and wrote two more chapters of "Story of the Three Kingdoms".

    Just finished writing, the door was pushed open.

    Qiu''er poked her head in and asked softly, "Master, are you going to bed tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou put away the rice paper, turned to look at her and said, "No need."

    Qiu''er let out an "oh", added another sentence with a blushing face, and said in a low voice: "Master, tonight... tonight is a slave..."

    Luo Qingzhou deliberately said with a straight face: "It''s late, Qiu''er, don''t think about it in the future."

    Qiu''er immediately pouted her mouth to admit her mistake: "My lord, this servant made a mistake, and this servant will never dare again..."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing and said: "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. I have something to do these two days, so I need to rest well, no need."

    "Oh, my uncle has a good rest."

    Qiu''er hastily closed the door.

    Xiaodie was standing behind her and eavesdropping.

    After the door was closed, the two girls looked at each other and returned to the room.

    Xiao Die quickly comforted her: "Sister Qiu''er, it''s okay, next time the young master asks me to sleep in bed, I will secretly replace you."

    Qiu''er smiled and picked up the bellyband on the bed, sat down and continued to embroider, and said with a smile: "Don''t do that again, or my uncle will really get angry. It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry, my lady is still in Kyoto."

    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, then whispered: "Sister Qiu''er, Second Miss... will she really be like my young master?"

    Qiu''er pondered for a while, then raised her head and said with a smile: "Yes, no one can stop it."

    Xiao Die anxiously said: "Then... what about the eldest lady?"

    The smile on Qiu''er''s face faded slightly, and after a while, Fang softly said: "Miss'' temper...it''s really not suitable. At the beginning, the eldest lady personally came to propose this matter. When the time comes, when my uncle Qiu takes the high school exam, everything will be settled. It will come naturally, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    "Oh."

    Xiao Die secretly sighed.

    Although she has never been in contact with the eldest lady, for some reason, she feels very reluctant.

    Maybe it''s because the eldest lady is the son''s first real wife.

    Or maybe it was because of the eldest lady''s consent that she and the young master were able to leave the Chengguo mansion and come here to live a good life.

    Strictly speaking, the eldest lady is still the benefactor of her and the young master.

    Otherwise, she and the young master are still suffering in Chengguo Mansion.

    The little girl was thinking wildly, thinking that the young master will be separated from the eldest lady in the future, and maybe the relationship will become bad, and her heart suddenly feels uncomfortable.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the bed, his soul came out of his body, and he began to practice Ben Leiquan in the room.

    He asked for leave for these two nights, so he didn''t have to go to Yuanyang Tower anymore.

    He decided to take a good rest for a few nights, recharge his batteries, and then intensify his efforts to open up the secret passage at the bottom of the lake.

    If there is a legendary treasure underground, he will naturally not miss it.

    His current cultivation speed is indeed very fast, but compared with those geniuses and those born with abundant cultivation resources, there is still a gap.

    And now he is not only short of money, but also lacks the guidance of practicing exercises and martial arts.

    There are still many things he needs.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The soul floated in the mid-air of the room, and began to punch the Ben Lei Fist heavily.

    In the room, there was a sudden gust of wind.

    The soul can clearly hear the punching sound, but the ordinary body cannot hear it.

    He has no scruples and hits faster and faster.

    Practiced for an hour.

    In the early morning, the other party received his work and returned to his soul.

    Lying on the bed, after thinking about the training plan for the past few days, he closed his eyes, calmed down, and soon fell asleep.

    The night outside the window became more and more intense.

    A round of silver moon rises to the top of the branches, and the courtyard is full of moonlight, white as frost.

    Next room.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er talked for a while before they packed up their things, took off their clothes, and lay down on the bed.

    The two little girls lay down together.

    "Xiaodie, I heard your cry last night, hehe."

    "Ah...they didn''t bark, it wasn''t called by others."

    "How does it feel?"

    "Hmph, I won''t tell you. If you want to know, go ask your son..."

    The two little girls frolicked in the quilt for a while, and Fang sweetly fell asleep.

    Outside the window, the night is quiet.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    A figure suddenly and soundlessly appeared in the courtyard.

    She stood quietly under the peach blossom tree for a while, then went to the eaves, stood by the window of the study, listening to the movement inside.

    After a long time.

    The window suddenly opened, and then quickly closed again.

    Tick tock, tick tock...

    In the silent night, there seems to be only the sound of the hourglass.

    At this time, there was already a figure in front of the desk in the window.

    She looked silently at the ink sticks and inkstone on the table for a while, and at the rice paper rolled up on the table for a while, then bent down and took off her shoes. Inside the snow-white socks were slender and delicate girls'' jade feet.

    The hem of the skirt was swaying, and she walked silently to the back room, and stood beside the bed.

    On the bedside candlestick, red candles were weeping and burning silently.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266ï¼š You are so greedy!

    Chapter 266 Young Master is really greedy!

    Tick tock, tick tock...

    The hourglass under the eaves seems to be urging something.

    In the house, a delicate fragrance floats.

    The sound of breathing on the bed gradually became heavier.

    The figure who stood quietly by the bed for a long time finally raised his hand and slowly loosened the belt around his slender waist.

    Immediately, the dress slipped off.

    A slender and beautiful jade body as white as jade, blooming like flowers.

    Remove the wooden hairpin.

    His head is full of blue hair scattered like a waterfall, black and smooth, lustrous like satin.

    The hair fell down to her waist, almost covering the girl''s slender and soft jade back and slender waist, and it happened to fall on that round buttocks.

    Under candlelight, the black hair is as black as night, and the jade body is as white as snow.

    Delicate and beautiful like a flower, beautiful and picturesque.

    The girl stood by the bed for a while, then got on the bed, took off her socks, revealing a pair of snow-white and slender pink feet.

    She lay by the bed, looked at him quietly for a while, Fang stretched out her hand, and slowly stroked his dark blue eyes, while stroking gently, murmured in a low voice: "Does it hurt? Tonight... Punishment, Chan Chan, how are you?"

    "Woo¡ª"

    Outside the window, the night wind whimpered.

    The peach blossom tree in the courtyard suddenly swayed and its petals fluttered.

    The courtyard is full of peach blossoms.

    The moonlight is bright and clear, as cold as snow.

    On the cornice of Yuanyang Building.

    The moon-white figure stood there alone, looking at the darkness in the distance, he didn''t know if he was practicing in the moonlight, or he was thinking about something, he didn''t move for a long time.

    until dawn.

    The night quietly receded.

    On the green hills in the distance, Chaoyang quietly revealed half of his cheeks, and after secretly observing the world for a while, Fang revealed all of them.

    The golden sun soon filled the earth.

    The quiet city, unconsciously, has become lively.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, the window sill was already full of sunlight.

    There are freshly picked flowers in the vase, and with the morning breeze, they float in through the gap in the window.

    The house is full of flowers.

    Birds are singing in the garden.

    Xiaodie drove the sparrows away in the yard again, and said angrily: "Smelly sparrow, stop screaming, you are disturbing your son''s sleep."

    Qiu''er was pressing the cool well water beside the well, looking at her with clear eyes and smiling, the smile on her face was as bright as the sun.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the bed for a while, then Fang sat up.

    Lifting the quilt, naked.

    Thinking about the dream last night.

    No, not a dream.

    Last night seemed to suddenly change.

    Youxiang is still that Youxiang, and the person is still the same person.

    But last night he was more proactive.

    Although the vision is still blurred, I can''t see clearly.

    Last night was like a real bridal chamber.

    It turned out that he could at least call out "Bailing".

    But last night, he couldn''t say anything.

    Is this some kind of exercise, or some kind of weird drug?

    Doesn''t matter.

    Get up and get dressed, open the window, fresh air and the fragrance of flowers in the garden blowing in.

    Xiaodie is sweeping the floor with a broom bigger than herself.

    Qiu''er heard the movement, looked at him in the window, and hurriedly said: "My lord, wait a moment, the servant will come soon."

    Xiao Die stopped sweeping the floor, her eyes were clear, she looked at him with a smile on her face and said, "Master, do you want Sister Qiu''er to serve you, or do you want a servant to serve you?"

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses and said: "Let''s go together, you are not picky."

    "Hmph, young master is really greedy!"

    The little girl wrinkled her nose, ignored him, and continued sweeping the floor with the broom.

    Qiu''er quickly brought hot water.

    After waiting for him to wash up, comb his hair, put on his shoes and socks, he went to the back kitchen and brought him the freshly made breakfast and fresh fruit.

    After eating breakfast, Luo Qingzhou read in the study.

    The two servant girls knew that he needed to be quiet, so they left the courtyard, entered the house, and continued making clothes.

    Qiu''er has already put on white pantyhose under her light yellow skirt, which should be freshly made.

    The apron that Xiaodie wore that night is actually no longer an apron.

    Because the cloth covering the stomach is gone.

    The two girls seem to be very talented in making clothes, making various bold modifications and attempts.

    And it all looks good.

    Luo Qingzhou read for a while, greeted the two of them, and went out.

    When passing through Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    He hesitated for a moment, but did not stop, and continued to walk forward.

    Entered the moonlit night to listen to the rain garden, looked around for a while, walked to the corner, got into the water, and entered the bottom of the lake.

    In the secret passage at the bottom of the lake, he only wore a pair of shorts.

    First, he punched the Benlei Fist in the stone room for a while. After he was sweating all over, he absorbed another drop of psychic liquid, and then went to the passage in the middle.

    Curved and steep downward.

    "Boom!"

    Immediately, he mobilized his inner strength, warmed his internal organs, passed through various acupoints in the internal organs, and began to breathe out while exploding his strength, continuing to practice and open the way.

    One punch down, stone chips splashed, and the air flow turbulently.

    Continued until noon.

    The terrain in front is still extending downward, and the temperature is getting higher and higher, and there are more and more bones on the ground.

    In addition to the bones of monsters, there are also more human bones.

    I took a break at noon.

    I ate beef and fruit, and drank half a jug of water.

    Then, continue to practice to open the way.

    The energy of that drop of psychic liquid exploded in his body, and his physical strength was still abundant.

    One day passed in the blink of an eye.

    In the evening, he opened up a road of more than ten meters again.

    Not only did he find the skeletons of monsters and humans on the road, but this time, he also saw a dark red clover, which he didn''t know what kind of plant it was.

    He touched the blade and felt a burst of heat coming through his fingertips.

    He felt that this clover was probably a medicinal herb or an elixir.

    But he was not in a hurry to pick.

    Anyway, it seems that he is the only one coming to this place for the time being, so let it grow here first, and wait for him to go to Jubao Pavilion to find the elixir books and read them.

    He''s almost out of Dirt Potion.

    In two days, he will continue to hunt in the city, earn gold coins, buy potions, and continue to hone his fighting skills in the Blackwood Forest.

    He met Luo Yu last night.

    Unexpectedly, the other party was not only safe and sound, but also continued to hang out with the young master of the City Lord''s Mansion.

    So he has a sense of crisis again.

    The eldest princess left Mocheng, and the Nanguo County King also left. Now in the entire Mocheng, the most powerful and powerful is naturally the City Lord''s Mansion.

    If the City Lord''s Mansion wants to deal with the Qin family, it will be troublesome.

    But fortunately, before the eldest princess left, she came to the Qin Mansion with great fanfare.

    Although the matter of apprenticeship may not have been spread, and even if it was, no one would believe it, but the fact that the eldest princess came to the Qin Mansion and has a close relationship with the Qin Mansion must not be hidden.

    So the City Lord''s Mansion should not do anything blatantly.

    After all, the eldest princess is still on the front line dozens of kilometers away.

    But it is easy to hide from the open gun, but difficult to guard against the hidden arrow.

    So, he must continue to make himself stronger.

    Even if it is not for the Qin family, it is for oneself, for revenge.

    He and Luo Yu have already torn faces.

    Therefore, Luo Yu will never show mercy to him again, and whenever he has a chance, he will definitely do it.

    And he will definitely not let the other party get admitted to Longhu Academy as he wishes.

    The lady should have returned from Kyoto.

    It is estimated that after those incidents, she will be much more honest.

    The only thing she is looking forward to now is that Luo Yu can pass the examination of Dragon and Tiger Academy, and then enter the capital, like her eldest son, enter the imperial court in the future, possessing power and glory.

    So, he will never let her succeed!

    The more she longed for, hoped for, loved, and wanted to have, the more he would destroy them completely!

    Including her beloved son!

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched one last time, left the secret passage, and entered the bottom of the lake.

    After taking a bath at the bottom of the lake, he went ashore.

    Immediately entered the bamboo forest, the spirit came out of the body, and flew to the top of the moon-watching building in the middle of the lake, and continued to practice the spirit in the sunset and sunset.

    Night soon fell.

    He felt warm and comfortable in his whole soul, even without the fluorescent protection of the mask, he could not feel the coolness of the evening wind.

    "Shua!"

    He practiced flying sword for a while, and then he flew into the bamboo forest, fascinated.

    Return to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    After eating, continue to practice the fist of "Flying Plum Blossoms" in the backyard.

    Then take a bath and soak the potion.

    Go to the bottom of the lake to open a road to temper the internal organs during the day, practice boxing and brewing medicine at night, and then have a good sleep.

    For three consecutive days and nights, he didn''t go anywhere.

    Didn''t leave the mansion, and Shenhun didn''t go to Yuanyang Tower again.

    Three days later.

    He has run out of Dirt Refinement Potion.

    At the same time, the passage in the middle of the underground tunnel has been opened for nearly 50 meters.

    He saw more bushes, bones, rotting armor and weapons.

    The space in front is getting bigger and bigger.

    He could already clearly feel the breath flowing from the front, and he could also smell a scent of grass and trees.

    And there was a ray of light ahead.

    Obviously, the road is about to pass!

    On this day, he even encountered a one-meter-long spotted centipede, which came out of the cracks in the rocks in front of him, almost bit his hand, and was smashed to pieces by his fist.

    I don''t know if the centipede''s breath is poisonous or the body is poisonous.

    After killing the centipede, he felt dizzy.

    He didn''t dare to stay in the cave any longer, so he immediately went out to take a bath at the bottom of the lake, went ashore and returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    After sleeping in the house for a whole afternoon, I felt that the symptoms disappeared.

    In the evening.

    He went to the bottom of the lake again, picked up the big centipede with a broken body, put it in a bottle, and brought it back.

    Then he held his breath, ground it into powder, mixed it with lime powder, and put it in another bag.

    The high-intensity open-path training in the past few days did not make him exhausted, but instead allowed him to accumulate more energy.

    At the same time, full of energy, ready to move.

    So after taking a shower that night, when Qiu''er asked him at the door, "My lord, do you want to stay in bed tonight", he replied: "Yes."

    Tonight the moon is very round and the wind is very quiet.

    I don¡¯t know if that sister Yue and that sister Yue are still waiting for him in Yuanyanglou.

    Although he didn''t go for four consecutive nights, he felt a little guilty, but he also had his own affairs after all.

    You can¡¯t tell them stories every day.

    It is 996, and there are also weekends.

    And those two also know that it is the time of Chinese New Year, and there is still a wife in his family to accompany him.

    Let''s see later.

    If you still have energy, go out for a trip.

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    A pair of slender little feet in snow-white socks, looming under the gauze skirt, stepped on the soft blanket, and walked in shyly.

    The upper body...

    Hey, it looks like she''s wearing a thin suspender dress underneath.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267ï¼š Second ladys contribution

    Chapter 267 Second Miss''s Contribution

    "what?"

    "Young Master, what''s the matter?"

    "fine¡­"

    "Hmph, did you think it was Qiu''er''s sister, but it turned out to be a slave, so you are disappointed?"

    "No... don''t think about it, the young master is very happy."

    "Hmph, son, sister Qiu''er has already made her decision, and now she won''t take advantage of you, son."

    "Huh? Why?"

    "Because sister Qiu''er belongs to the second lady, sister Qiu''er is afraid that the son will..."

    "Don''t hesitate!"

    "Then don''t dawdle..."

    In the room, it quickly became quiet.

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    After Luo Qingzhou put the person in his arms to sleep, he still felt in good spirits.

    Then, out of my body.

    First ascended into the air, observed the entire Qin Mansion for a while, then inspected the surrounding streets and alleys, and only flew to the Yuanyang Tower after seeing nothing unusual.

    However, when he flew to Yuanyang Tower, he found that sister Yue and younger sister were not there.

    I don''t know if I haven''t come yet, or if I won''t come tonight.

    He floated down to the top of the building, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and waited while bathing in the moonlight and practicing inner skills.

    Half an hour later.

    The two figures still did not come.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t wait any longer, got up and left, and returned to the mansion, fascinated.

    Tomorrow, I have to go out of the city to make money and hone my fighting skills, so I''d better come back and take a good rest for a few hours.

    Holding the little girl''s smooth body, she closed her eyes.

    "Unscrupulous man, die!"

    at the same time.

    In a certain courtyard of Yujing Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion, Zhu''er''s hand flashed a cold light, and the throwing knife shot out quickly, with a "poof", hitting the bull''s-eye in the corner.

    In the study room, Miss Qin, who was dressed in plain white, hadn''t fallen asleep yet.

    She was sitting in front of the desk and was seriously reading the necessary books for the imperial examination. Her black hair was like ink, and her beautiful and soft face was still a little pale.

    Five watch.

    Zhu Erfang came to the room and urged her to sleep again.

    Miss Qin Er put down her books and finally stood up from the table, but her body suddenly went limp and she was about to fall to the ground.

    Zhu''er''s eyes were sharp and her hands were quick, she hurriedly stepped forward to help her, she couldn''t help trembling and said: "Miss, don''t stay up late, it''s not worth it... Maybe she is hugging Qiu''er and Xiaodie right now, sleeping beautifully, it''s not at all I won''t miss Miss..."

    Qin Weimo supported the table, sat down slowly, and said softly, "Zhu''er, I''m fine."

    Paused, she looked at the books on the table and murmured softly: "Brother-in-law must be working hard. Compared with my brother-in-law, what am I worth?"

    "But miss, your body..."

    "Pearl, don''t worry, I will definitely persist until then..."

    Outside the window, there is wind blowing.

    The rain fell silently, not long after, it was already dripping, and soon turned into a torrential rain.

    The small flower pond in the courtyard was soon filled with rainwater.

    The pear blossoms on the tree fell all over the ground.

    Second Miss Qin fell asleep.

    Pearl also fell asleep on the couch outside.

    Mocheng thousands of miles away.

    In the Qin Mansion, Luo Qingzhou also embraced the still flushed person in his arms, and fell asleep contentedly.

    The night sky in Meaux is clear.

    The next day, the sun was shining brightly.

    After Luo Qingzhou got up, he was still full of energy and refreshed.

    after eating.

    He sneaked out from the back door, put on a black suit and a mask in the alley, and released a restrained breath.

    Take to the street.

    Feeling the awe and avoidance of pedestrians, he felt more and more the necessity of becoming a powerful warrior.

    Go out early today.

    When he came to Jubao Pavilion, only Sister Dao was sitting there on the top floor, eating breakfast and snacks.

    When she saw him appear, Sister Dao froze for a moment, as if a little surprised.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, sat down opposite her, and naturally took a piece of snack from the plate in front of her, put it in his mouth, and said, "Sister Dao, with your expression, it seems that you don''t welcome me?"

    Sister Dao looked at him for a while, and said with a calm expression: "In addition to the cost of going out of the city, remember to give an extra gold coin."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Why?"

    Sister Dao glanced at the dim sum in his hand and said, "The money for the dim sum."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, looked down at the half piece of dim sum in his hand, and couldn''t help laughing: "This also needs money? Sister Dao, you are too stingy, right? And it''s just a piece of dim sum. You definitely want a gold coin, but Not a copper plate?"

    Sister Dao continued to eat the snacks, and said with a blank face: "You are a warrior, and the transactions between warriors are only gold coins and demon pills. I made this dessert myself, and I put my hard work and time into it. My time is very fast." It is precious and expensive, you know that, so the price is naturally more expensive."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, looked at her and said, "Sister Dao, are you serious, or are you joking?"

    Sister Dao looked up at him and said, "I never joke about money."

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou directly threw the remaining half of the dim sum in her hand back onto the plate in front of her, and said, "Then I''ll only eat half of it, and return the remaining half to you, and I''ll give you half later." That''s the gold coin."

    Sister Dao looked at him with a sullen face. After a while, Fang asked, "Why do you suddenly think of coming again? I thought you didn''t like our small team anymore after you suddenly practiced dirty."

    Luo Qingzhou said bluntly: "I''m short of money. Also, I won''t look down on anyone or any team."

    Sister Dao stared at him for a while, then pushed the plate in front of her, and said, "Eat, I was joking with you just now. The customer is the uncle, and I, a little guide, don''t dare to offend. What''s more, Mr. Chu is a master at refining viscera, and he kills without batting an eyelid, so I am more afraid of death."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, picked up the half piece of pastry from the plate, and said, "Sister Dao, I didn''t realize that, you are quite humorous."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    At this moment, there was a sudden "thump, thud, thump" sound of going upstairs on the stairs.

    Just listen to the voice and you will know who it is.

    Before Chu Xiaoren arrived, he said first: "Sister Dao, who are you chatting with? I think I heard Brother Chu''s voice."

    As soon as the words fell, she jumped up.

    Immediately, his eyes widened and he said excitedly, "Brother Chu, it''s really you! Why are you here? I thought you would never come again!"

    Luo Qingzhou greeted with a smile.

    Chu Xiaoxiao sat down beside him, and started chatting non-stop again.

    not long.

    Wu Kui, a short middle-aged man, walked up with Zhou Boyue one after the other.

    When they saw Luo Qingzhou, both of them were a little surprised and surprised.

    Luo Qingzhou took the initiative to greet them.

    Sister Dao said: "Xiao Xiao and Zhou Boyue have both broken through, and now they are both in the Bone Refining Realm."

    Luo Qingzhou showed surprise on his face and hurriedly congratulated.

    Chu Xiaoxiao was about to break through at first, but now he breaks through, he is not surprised.

    But Zhou Boyue did not expect to break through so quickly.

    Based on his treatment in the Zhou family, he might not get any help, and all the cultivation resources are estimated to be on his own.

    Under such circumstances, it is indeed not easy for him to be able to break through to the Bone Refining Realm quickly.

    At this time, Chu Xiaoxiao suddenly enviously said: "By the way, Brother Chu, Sister Dao has also made a breakthrough. Sister Dao is now just like you, in the Dirt Refinement Realm."

    Luo Qingzhou was even more surprised when he heard this.

    Sister Dao picked up the knife in the corner, carried it on her shoulder, and said calmly: "Let''s go, it''s time to go."

    Several people went downstairs together.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly said in his heart: It seems that going to the Blackwood Forest frequently to deal with those monsters and warriors is not only as simple as honing combat skills to accumulate experience and making money, but also promotes cultivation.

    Only by exercising repeatedly and releasing in that highly tense environment can the body be truly tempered.

    If he wants to break through the realm of warriors, he can''t just hide at home and practice.

    The Blackwood Forest is still a good place for him to practice.

    "Brother Chu, is that sister Qiandao your best friend? Will she come again in the future?"

    In the carriage, Chu Xiaoxiao asked curiously.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and Fang said: "No. She seems to be from Kyoto, and she has already gone back. As for whether she will come in the future, I don''t know."

    Chu Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed when she heard the words: "It''s a pity, Sister Qiandao is so pretty, seeing her every day makes me feel much better."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    The carriage quickly left the city and started running on the main road.

    When they arrived at the Blackwood Forest, there happened to be a carriage coming out of another small road and parked on the road not far away.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of the car behind Sister Dao, glanced over there, and suddenly narrowed his eyes, and saw a familiar figure.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268ï¼š The Great Harvest and the Fear of the Second Young Master

    Chapter 268 The Great Harvest and the Fear of the Second Young Master

    Cheng Guofu, Luoyu.

    Behind him, followed by the burly female guard.

    What happened that night didn''t seem to have any effect on him.

    He still went out of town to hunt.

    Luo Qingzhou watched silently, with no other emotions showing on his face.

    "Really majestic."

    Wu Kui also glanced over there, envious, and jealously sarcastically said: "You have to bring guards when you come out to practice, you are indeed the noble son of the Chengguo Mansion."

    Chu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "Will this work?"

    Sister Dao also took a look at those two people, and said lightly: "Until the moment of life and death, his guards will definitely not make a move. The effect should be there, otherwise he will not come here often. It seems that the second son of Luo, For this year''s Longhu Academy, I am determined to win it."

    Zhou Boyue, who was silent all the way beside him, suddenly said: "His current cultivation should be at the level of a martial artist, and he does not lack exercises and other training resources. He should have no suspense in this year''s Dragon and Tiger Academy exam. gone."

    Wu Kui couldn''t help sighing: "Who will let someone come from a good background and have a good father and mother. No matter how hard we people work, I''m afraid we will never be able to catch up with him in our lifetime."

    Several people were discussing in low voices, with envy and sigh in their tone.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, but turned and walked into the woods.

    He didn''t go to the woods where he used to be, but went deeper into the Blackwood Forest.

    He is now a cultivator of viscera, even if he encounters a mid-level monster, he still has the strength to fight.

    Even if you can''t win, running for your life should be fine.

    The further you go inside, the greater the chance of encountering monsters.

    He slowed down and began to search carefully in the forest.

    At this time, you can only walk on the ground, and you can no longer jump from the big tree like before.

    Because the trees here are taller and the branches and leaves are more dense.

    At the same time, there are more types of monsters and more poisonous substances.

    Many monsters and poisons will hide among the branches and leaves of the tall trees, prey or rest, and once they hear movement, they will suddenly attack.

    In mid-air, his reaction speed and ability to deal with enemies are definitely not as good as on the ground.

    So, we can only search forward step by step.

    In addition to observing and being vigilant around you, you must also pay attention to the top of your head at all times to prevent mid-air sneak attacks.

    But I searched for a whole morning, but found nothing.

    Only a pool of fresh blood and traces of fighting were left on the road. Obviously, someone has already hunted monsters here.

    walked for a while.

    He stopped by a bush, carefully observed the surroundings for a while, then sat down on the ground, took out food and water, and had a simple lunch.

    After a short rest, when he was about to continue looking for the monster, he suddenly heard the sound of fighting in the woods on the right.

    Immediately, the sound of fighting got closer and closer.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up and looked, and suddenly saw a familiar figure being besieged by two men.

    He had also seen those two men.

    One tall and one short, wearing a black outfit, with similar eyebrows, they should be a pair of brothers.

    That day, the two besieged Qin Er Gongzi together, but he scared him away with lime.

    Today, the person besieged by the two is still the second son of Qin.

    Today''s Second Young Master Qin didn''t wear a mask on his face. I don''t know if he didn''t wear it all the time, or he just took it off during the battle because he was afraid of affecting his performance.

    The three of them were fighting fiercely while moving quickly.

    The surrounding trees "squeaked" and the air flow was chaotic, with great momentum.

    The air wave erupted by the three of them spread quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up, and immediately climbed up to a big tree next to him, took a closer look at the big tree, and then continued to climb up, hiding among the dense branches and leaves.

    Only then did he condescend and stare.

    The three of them fought fiercely, fighting each other with their lives, and their respective cultivation levels had already been exposed.

    The second son of Qin has obviously reached the cultivation level of a martial artist.

    The short young man is also a martial artist.

    The tall young man was in the realm of bone refinement, and had been cooperating behind him, not daring to approach.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The three chased each other, dodged each other, and approached quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the bag of lime powder mixed with poisonous centipedes from the storage bag, and slowly sprinkled it from the air.

    A thin layer of white powder fell from between the fingers, and soon dispersed, hiding in the air.

    The airflow swirled around the three of them, and most of the powder was blown away, but a few powders were also sucked in by the airflow, mixed with oxygen, and sucked into the noses by the three of them roughly.

    The three seem to have been fighting for a while.

    At this time, his head was covered in sweat, his breathing was heavy, and his movements and speed seemed to have begun to slow down.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to sprinkle quietly in mid-air bit by bit.

    "Give me back the monster!"

    "Haha, today our brothers not only robbed your monster, but also took your life!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The three continued to move forward while fighting.

    When passing under the big tree that Luo Qingzhou was hiding, Qin Chuan missed the punch and hit the trunk of the big tree. The thick trunk suddenly shattered like fluff, and fell down with a "click" .

    Luo Qingzhou hugged the upper branch tightly, his muscles tensed.

    Fortunately, when the big tree fell, it was stopped by a big tree next to it, and it happened to be supported on the thick branches of the big tree, and it was crooked there.

    The three people under the tree did not look up and continued to chase each other, moving forward.

    When moving forward a distance of more than ten meters.

    The man in the viscera refining realm suddenly slackened his feet, and his reaction was half a beat slow. Qin Chuan punched him on the chest with a "bang", and he was directly sent flying.

    The short man also suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body, he was a little dizzy and his legs were weak, his expression changed immediately, and he cursed angrily: "You despicable and shameless thing, you actually poisoned me!"

    He didn''t dare to linger any longer, and immediately retreated with a punch, and ran to the tall man who fell on the ground, trying to help him escape together.

    Qin Chuan stood there in a daze for a moment, and suddenly felt a little dizzy.

    With the cultivation base of the three of them, it would not be so easy to be recruited, but just now the three of them have been fighting for a long time, and the blood in the body is circulating very fast. After breathing heavily, they inhaled too much poison powder at once, and directly entered the blood viscera.

    At the same time, due to too much physical and internal energy consumption, the defensive power of the three was greatly weakened.

    That''s why there was a reaction so quickly.

    The tall man who was hit in the chest by Qin Chuan''s punch had several broken ribs in his chest, and he was a little dizzy and his legs were weak.

    The short man immediately helped him up, ready to evacuate.

    Qin Chuan chased after him angrily: "Return the monster! Otherwise, no one will leave!"

    The short man pretended not to notice that he was chasing him, and when he was three or four meters behind him, he suddenly waved back and threw a ball.

    The ball burst open with a "poof", emitting a large cloud of red powder.

    Qin Chuan had been prepared for a long time. The moment the ball flew towards him, he stopped and punched it.

    The air wave was like a tide, and the red powder was instantly opened.

    But after this pause, the man had already run more than ten meters away.

    Qin Chuan was full of hatred, and was about to continue chasing him, when he suddenly felt dizzy again, his face suddenly changed color, and he thought to himself: I am also poisoned!

    "If you are not afraid of losing your life, keep chasing! Grandpas are waiting for you!"

    The short young man supported the tall young man, turned his head and sneered, and pretended to be calm. At the same time, his head became more dizzy.

    When he finished speaking and just turned his head, there was a sudden "poof" from behind the big tree next to him, and a large cloud of lime powder flew out.

    The short young man''s expression changed drastically, he hurriedly put down the tall young man next to him, retreated quickly, and punched out with a "boom", the air wave tumbling, instantly knocked out the white powder.

    The tall young man had just fallen to the ground when a figure suddenly appeared behind the big tree next to him, with a flash of cold light in his hand, and with a sound of "shua", he cut his neck instantly!

    "Second!"

    Seeing this scene, the short young man''s eyes were about to burst, he suddenly roared, and rushed towards the sneak attacker with a ferocious face.

    The tall young man sat on the ground with his eyes wide open, covering his neck, and a lot of blood gushed out from between his fingers.

    Soon, he fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, and died completely!

    Luo Qingzhou continued to sprinkle wisps of white powder silently while running away.

    "Stop!"

    The short young man twisted his face, leaped suddenly, and punched him in the back, but suddenly his eyes blurred, he became dizzy, and the power pouring into his fist stopped instantly.

    "boom!"

    Because he is a martial artist, his fists are still fierce, and his speed is not comparable to that of Luo Qingzhou.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t have time to dodge it, so he was punched in the back. He was sent flying, and fell heavily into the grass in front of him.

    The short young man fell to the ground, his legs went limp, and he almost fell to the ground.

    He was resentful and horrified at the same time. When he was about to go forward desperately to finish off that despicable sneak attacker, the other party suddenly jumped up from the grass again.

    The short young man was startled, knowing that he was exhausted and poisoned again, so he dared to hesitate any longer, bit the tip of his tongue hard to wake himself up, turned around and ran away!

    "Leave the monster!"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Qin Chuan, who was unwilling to be reconciled to the loss of the monster, suddenly rushed over from the side, and punched him on the shoulder with a "boom".

    The short young man was directly sent flying.

    However, he is a martial artist, and as soon as he landed on the ground, he immediately jumped up from the ground, and was about to continue running away, "Puff puff!", another series of lime powder was sprinkled on him.

    The short young man was startled and angry, so he had to punch again.

    "Plop!"

    Just as he punched the lime powder away, his feet suddenly went limp, and he tripped over a vine lying on the ground and fell to the ground.

    At this moment, a large bag of lime powder suddenly fell from the sky, with a "poof", the bag burst open, and a huge amount of lime powder spilled down, turning him into a lime man on the spot.

    He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and jumped up.

    Just as he was about to continue running away, a cold light flashed behind him, and a sharp warrior dagger pierced directly into his back with a "chirp".

    He froze suddenly, tensed his buttocks, opened his eyes wide, opened his mouth wide and let out a scream of "Aw", and punched back with a "Boom", but it missed.

    The sharp dagger was stuck behind him, but the person holding the dagger was long gone.

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    At this moment, a huge fist with a purple lightning suddenly hit him from the front, hitting his face directly!

    The short young man raised his head and sat down on the ground.

    The dagger inserted into his back squeaked again, and the entire handle sank into it.

    "Aw¡ª"

    He finally uttered a scream, a cold light flashed in front of him, another dagger cut his throat instantly, and then retreated as fast as possible.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    He jumped away suddenly, his face twisted, and with the last bit of strength in his body, he punched three times hard in front of him.

    However, it was still empty.

    "Huff...Huff..."

    He stood on the spot, panting heavily, blood spurted from his neck, and the back of his **** was stained red.

    He stared wide-eyed, opened his mouth, and stood up for a few more breaths. Fang''s legs gave way, and he fell to the ground, completely dead!

    Dignified martial artist, died of aggrieved!

    Another moment passed.

    Luo Qingzhoufang walked out from behind a big tree not far away.

    He approached cautiously, picked up a branch on the ground and threw it at the corpse a few times, and then threw a few flakes of lime powder over it. Seeing that the opponent was really completely dead, Fang walked over and began to rummage through his body.

    He found a storage bag.

    This storage bag feels better and looks bigger.

    He put it away immediately, walked to the body of the tall young man again, touched him carefully, and even found a storage bag!

    But this storage bag, like his storage bag, is the cheapest storage bag with the smallest space.

    He was very excited to get two storage bags at once.

    He stood up and looked at Second Young Master Qin who was sitting under the tree and drinking the antidote potion in a hurry.

    Seeing him, the second son of Qin hardly hesitated, hurriedly raised the storage bag in his hand, and trembled with horror: "Here, don''t kill me...don''t poke my ass..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269ï¼š The secret of the son-in-law!

    Chapter 269 The secret of the son-in-law!

    "Whoosh!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored him, turned around and rushed out, disappearing into the dense jungle.

    Qin Chuan watched his leaving back, leaned against the tree for a while, and put away the dagger in the other hand.

    After a while.

    He felt physical discomfort, which gradually subsided.

    He supported the big tree behind him, stood up slowly, and rested for a while, only to feel that he had recovered a lot of energy.

    "That kid helped me last time, and this time he helped me again. When he killed those two people, he didn''t show mercy, but he didn''t even look at me... The point is, last time I helped Meijiao teach him a lesson."

    "It seems that his relationship with Meijiao is not simple."

    "Meijiao kept saying that this kid bullied her and wanted to tear him to pieces, but when I wanted to help her destroy this kid that day, she stopped me."

    "That''s right, that kid probably likes Meijiao. He knows that Meijiao and I may have a close relationship, so he helped me..."

    "It''s a pity. I guess this kid doesn''t know that Meijiao has left, let alone that Meijiao is the princess. It''s impossible for him to like him."

    Qin Chuan felt that his guess was already close to ten, and he couldn''t help shaking his head, feeling a little sympathetic to that kid.

    Seeing that his physical strength had almost recovered, he took another look at the two corpses and left quickly.

    It''s a pity that the monsters that were hunted so hard are gone.

    But since it was taken away by that kid, forget it. After all, the kid helped him twice, so let¡¯s treat it as his reward.

    Not long after he left, a figure jumped to the ground from a big tree not far away.

    Luo Qingzhou turned back after walking far away.

    Second brother Qin was poisoned, and his internal and physical strength was exhausted. He definitely didn''t feel relieved to leave him there alone.

    Now that he saw that the other party was fine, he left in peace.

    He didn''t continue to walk towards the depths of the Blackwood Forest, but turned back and prepared to go home directly.

    When he was on the big tree, he glanced at the contents of the two storage bags.

    In a storage bag, there was a monster.

    The monster is a huge wolf. Judging by the luster and hardness of its fur, it is probably close to an intermediate monster. I don''t know if there is a monster in its body.

    In the two storage bags, roughly estimated, there are at least two thousand gold coins!

    Other things, have not had time to check.

    But this kind of harvest is already very rich.

    He finally has the money to continue to buy visceral refining potions.

    His own storage bag, plus the storage bag picked up in the Blackwood Forest last time, plus today''s two storage bags, he now has a total of four storage bags.

    Later he decided to ask Sister Dao to see if the storage bag could be sold.

    In this way, he can buy more visceral refinement potions, which may be used until he breaks through to the martial artist realm.

    He touched the obviously better-quality storage bag, and the space inside was twice as large as his previous storage bag.

    But he has never liked second-hand things, who knows what other people have used them for.

    So he decided to sell this storage bag, or go to Jubao Pavilion to see if he could exchange for a new and better storage bag.

    Thinking about something in his heart, his eyes are still looking around vigilantly.

    Not long after, there was another burst of fierce fighting in front of them.

    He quickened his pace, stared and saw a man and a woman besieging a young man.

    On the ground next to it, lay the corpse of a monster.

    The young man was of medium build and ordinary appearance, but he was someone he knew again, a young man named Zhou Boyue.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then took a few steps forward and hid behind a big tree to watch.

    That man and a woman, the man punches, the woman uses a knife, the moves are fierce.

    Zhou Boyue seemed to be invincible, and slowly retreated.

    Zhou Boyue is at the Bone Refining Realm,

    The man and woman also seem to be at the Bone Refining Realm.

    Luo Qingzhou looked around carefully for a while, saw that no one else was hiding, and waited patiently for a while, and saw that both sides had exhausted more than half of their physical strength, Zhou Boyue was injured and was about to lose his strength, he was about to go out to help, who With a loud "boom", Zhou Boyue actually punched the man flying, and then the clothes all over his body exploded with a "snap". , The momentum of the whole body suddenly became extremely fierce!

    "You forced me!"

    He is a full two meters tall, with muscles all over his body puffed up, and his whole body has become tall and fierce, like a monster!

    At the same time, his cultivation seems to have changed!

    It suddenly turned into a refining environment!

    He roared suddenly, rushed out like a beast, punched with a "boom", and bent the sword in the woman''s hand, and at the same time, that huge fist hit the woman''s chest heavily!

    "Crack!"

    The woman flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground more than ten meters away. Her chest was shattered, her heart burst, and a mouthful of blood spat out from her mouth. She died on the spot!

    When the man saw this scene, his face was filled with horror, and he turned and ran away.

    Zhou Boyue let out a smirk, made a sudden dash, jumped up, and punched him in the back with a "boom", directly smashing his head to pieces!

    The man had almost no strength to resist, and fell to the ground, dying instantly.

    "boom!"

    Zhou Boyue''s feet landed heavily on the ground, his chest heaved and heaved for a while, and Fang''s body shrank rapidly, returning to its original shape.

    He was slightly pale and naked. He took out the clothes from the storage bag and put them on again.

    At this time, he looked at a certain big tree not far away, and said coldly, "Brother Chu, come out."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, walked out from behind the big tree, and looked at him with complicated eyes.

    The two looked at each other and were silent for a long time.

    Zhou Boyue squeezed out a smile on his face, and said, "Brother Chu, each monster is half, and the men and women are also half, what do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, "I didn''t come to rob you, nor did I come to take advantage of the fire, but I just happened to pass by."

    After speaking, he was about to leave.

    After walking a distance of more than ten meters, Zhou Boyue said, "Brother Chu, thank you very much."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned to look at him, and suddenly asked: "Brother Zhou, may I ask, when did you break through to the realm of viscera refining?"

    Zhou Boyue smiled faintly, and said, "Shortly after Brother Chu''s breakthrough, I broke through. I am outside and will always hide a realm. Brother Chu, can you keep this matter a secret for me?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Okay."

    Zhou Boyue cupped his hands and said, "Thank you. If Brother Chu needs you in the future, just let me know."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at him, and couldn''t help asking curiously: "Brother Zhou, with your current ability and talent, why are you always beaten and abused by your mother-in-law?"

    Zhou Boyue was silent for a while, and said with a wry smile: "I am willing. Every time she beats me and scolds me, I will remove all my temper and defenses, and let her have a good fight and scold me."

    After a pause, he said slowly again: "My parents were buried with her money and land, and my younger sister was also helped to find someone to enter the academy. Although she has a bad temper and looks down on me, but, She is responsive to my family''s affairs and to me. Moreover, my wife is very kind to me, and I love my wife very much. Therefore, I regard her as my mother. There is nothing wrong with a mother teaching her son, isn''t she? ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, and said: "Then why do you hide the fact that you are a warrior? Maybe if you tell it, she will treat you well."

    Zhou Boyue shook his head and said, "I don''t need to curry favor, curry favor, or hypocrisy. I need my family to treat me sincerely, even if it means beating, scolding or belittling me."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him with complicated eyes again, Fang nodded, and said: "Well, at first I thought that your life was very painful. Now it seems that you are actually enjoying it and are very happy."

    Zhou Boyue showed a touch of tenderness on his face, and said: "My wife is very good, she is pregnant recently, of course I am very happy. I will continue to work hard to make myself stronger so that I can protect them when the time comes. Brother Chu, Mocheng is not peaceful, and the world is not peaceful either. Only when you become strong can you protect your family. If Brother Chu gets married, has someone he likes, and someone he wants to protect, he will definitely understand. "

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but think of Xiaodie, Second Miss, and other people in the Qin Mansion, and nodded slightly.

    "Then I''ll go out first, and I have something to gain today."

    He didn''t stay any longer, cupped his hands, and left quickly.

    After he walked away, Zhou Boyue gradually relaxed his tense body, and put away the dagger in his sleeve.

    He quickly walked over to the two bodies and began to feel things on them.

    "The world of warriors is really wonderful. Even the people around them hide their own secrets."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed secretly as he walked on the road.

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes today, who would have thought that the ordinary young man who was always beaten by his mother-in-law would have quietly broken through to the refining state?

    Like him.

    Everyone has their own secrets, and everyone has their own things to protect.

    So, they are all working hard to cultivate, desperately making themselves stronger.

    He will continue to work hard!

    Out of the Blackwood Forest, I found Sister Dao in the woods outside.

    Sister Dao is carrying a knife, walking around in the woods with a pair of strong and long legs, her brows are furrowed, as if she is thinking about something.

    Hearing movement behind her, she immediately clenched the knife in her hand and turned around.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her feet subconsciously, and said, "Sister Dao, I think..."

    "Want to die?"

    Sister Dao snorted, immediately took the knife from her shoulder, gritted her teeth, and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Sister Dao, don''t get me wrong, I mean, I want to ask, does Jubao Pavilion accept second-hand storage bags?"

    Sister Dao was taken aback when she heard the words, frowned and said: "Shut up, why, did you find something good in there again today?"

    Luo Qingzhou took a look into the woods and said, "Sister Dao, let''s go out and talk to the carriage. I still have a demon wolf here. You can help me find out how much it is worth later."

    Sister Dao''s eyes lit up when she heard it, she immediately picked up the broad knife, walked towards the outside of the forest, stared at him complicatedly for a while, and couldn''t help saying: "Steal it?"

    Luo Qingzhou sternly said: "Warrior''s business can be called robbery? Isn''t it all based on strength and ability?"

    Sister Dao''s expression froze.

    After a while, he nodded and said, "That makes sense."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270ï¼š !

    Chapter 270!

    It is a pity.

    There is still no demon pill in the body of the huge demon wolf.

    But the fur and flesh of this monster wolf are of good quality.

    Xu Qi, the driver of the car, checked with Sister Dao again, and both gave a price of 1,500 gold coins.

    After Luo Qingzhou accepted it, he took out another ordinary storage bag and said he wanted to sell it.

    Xu Qi took it in his hand, only touched it, glanced at it, and said: "This storage bag has been used for a long time, and the material is also the most common. The storage space is shrinking every year. In a few years, it is estimated that I can¡¯t use it anymore, and I¡¯ll give you three thousand gold coins at most.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was not in a hurry to take out the remaining storage bags.

    Because of the contents inside, he hasn''t counted them yet.

    After the two parties negotiated the price, Luo Qingzhou got into the carriage and returned to the city with Xu Qi.

    Sister Dao is still here waiting for employment.

    Selling the demon wolf and a storage bag, plus the gold coins picked up in the Blackwood Forest today, and the remaining gold coins on him, Luo Qingzhou now has a total of 6,600 gold coins on him.

    For him, this is definitely a huge sum of money.

    However, when he saw the price of the Dirt Refining Potion at the counter of Jubao Pavilion, he found that he was still very poor.

    A bottle of Dirty Refining Potion costs up to 800 gold coins.

    But there is only a small amount of potion in each porcelain bottle.

    Although he was distressed, he didn''t hesitate, and directly spent 6,400 gold coins to buy eight bottles of visceral refining potion.

    These eight bottles of visceral refining potion are probably enough for him to practice for a month.

    He also has two ordinary storage bags, one storage bag of better quality, a few warrior daggers, and other things.

    At that time, he will sell it again.

    Anyway, there must be no shortage of dirty potions.

    Even if there is only a little effect, even if it can only increase his cultivation speed for a day or two, he will never be stingy.

    Finish buying the potion.

    He looked for some elixir illustration books in the store, and looked through them carefully.

    However, the clover in the secret passage at the bottom of the lake was not found in the book.

    At noon.

    He bought a lot of beef and returned to the Qin Mansion.

    After lunch, he cooked the beef and put it in a storage bag, then he entered the study and closed the door.

    Then, I took out today''s harvest.

    First opened the ordinary storage bag, and the gold coins and some silver were taken out.

    The rest, in addition to food and drink, clothes, quilts and other daily necessities, there are two bottles of dirty potion.

    This is a surprise.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the visceral refining potion, put it in his storage bag, and opened another storage bag of slightly better quality.

    When you look in, you will first see daily necessities such as clothes and food.

    Then, he saw two metal **** in a brocade box.

    Luo Qingzhou has seen this kind of ball today.

    When the short young man fled, he threw such a ball at Second Brother Qin, and the ball suddenly exploded, spraying out a cloud of red smoke.

    In addition to hindering and frightening the enemy, it is estimated to be poisonous.

    Besides these two spheres, there is also a golden wooden block half a foot long and thick as a wrist.

    The wooden block, whether it is the bark on the surface or the wood inside, is all golden, as if forged from gold.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know him.

    Not far away, there are several bottles of trauma medicine and some gauze and other medical supplies.

    Apart from these, there seems to be nothing else.

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly disappointed, and searched carefully inside again, and suddenly found a few books in a corner!

    This discovery immediately excited him!

    In the storage bag last time, he found "Shaking the Mountain Fist", and hoped that this time, he would not be disappointed.

    I hope to have the inner strength mentality of the martial artist realm, or other skills!

    With excitement, Luo Qingzhou immediately took out all the four books and couldn''t wait to read them.

    Seeing this, the excitement on his face froze.

    Because the names on the four books are: "Jade Picture", "xx Picture", "Seventy-two", "Yuzu".

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a few seconds, then opened "Yuzu Illustration II".

    It turned out that he had seen it, and it was exactly the same...

    Then, he opened the other.

    Sure enough, there are wonderful illustrations inside.

    "It''s okay, there is another one. The name is a very powerful cultivation method!"

    Luo Qingzhou quickly opened the last book again.

    Immediately, his eyes lit up, and it really was a practice technique!

    Luo Qingzhou flipped through the catalog and glanced at it, immediately became excited, and couldn''t wait to turn to the first page.

    Drawing an illustration.

    Um?

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then immediately turned to the second page.

    He closed the book, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and calmed down the disappointment in his heart.

    Immediately, he opened his eyes, opened the window, and threw the four books out of the window like throwing garbage.

    Pollution to the eyes, much to his disappointment!

    Put away storage bags and stuff.

    He left the room, explained to Xiaodie and Qiu''er, who were sewing in the next room, and then went out to the bottom of the lake in Ting Yuyuan on a moonlit night, continuing to open the way to practice.

    Not long after he went out, Qiu''er walked out of the room, went out, stood in the corridor, unfolded the suspenders she had just made, and looked at the sun.

    While she was watching, she suddenly noticed something out of the corner of her eye. She turned her head and looked at the ground next to her.

    "Huh? Why did my uncle''s book fall here?"

    She hurried over, picked it up from the ground, glanced at the window next to it, and asked doubtfully, "Did my uncle throw it out?"

    She looked down at the sun.

    "Yuzu illustration?"

    She murmured, and then turned the pages of the book.

    After a while.

    She immediately ran into the house and shouted: "Xiaodie Xiaodie, come and see, my uncle gave you a hint, the four books are all for you to read!"

    Xiaodie immediately put down the clothes in her hands, and said with a distressed face: "Sister Qiuer, I... I only know a few words..."

    Qiu''er flipped through the book, read it carefully, lowered her head and said, "It''s okay, there are pictures on it, I''ll read those words to you."

    "Yeah! Thank you sister Qiu''er."

    So, the two little girls began to read books in the lazy afternoon sunshine in front of the window, eagerly learning new knowledge.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou went down to the bottom of the lake and continued to open the way to practice.

    This night.

    He went out of his body again and went to the Yuanyang Tower.

    But the moon-white figure and the red figure are still not there.

    After several consecutive nights, he never saw those two figures again.

    After the Chinese New Year, time flies by quickly.

    One month passed in a blink of an eye.

    During this period, Luo Qingzhou, apart from opening a road to practice at the bottom of the lake, also went out of the city to the Blackwood Forest five times.

    There was only one encounter with a monster, but the opponent ran away.

    But that time it was an intermediate monster, which not only allowed him to hone his fighting skills, but also made him lie down at home for two days.

    The letter to the second lady had already been mailed in the third year of junior high school.

    During this month, he also went to Baihuayuan several times, and handed over all the later chapters of "The Story of the Three Kingdoms" to Huagu.

    Of course, he took Xia Chan with him.

    The secret passage at the bottom of the lake has been opened.

    Go out from the entrance of the cave, and there is a huge cemetery in front of you.

    Luo Qingzhou explored twice, but found nothing other than the weeds all over the ground and many graves.

    The front of the cemetery is a dead end.

    There is no way around.

    Luo Qingzhou felt that he had worked so hard to open the road for so long, and he might have chosen the wrong passage. Perhaps one of the other two roads was the one leading to the treasure.

    no way.

    He decided to continue cultivating while opening up the path on the right.

    But on this day, he suddenly discovered an abnormality.

    He practiced underground that day and forgot the time. He was about to leave until it was dark, but just as he came out of the passage on the right, a white shadow suddenly jumped out of the passage in the middle that he had opened.

    He was startled, and when he fixed his eyes, it turned out to be a rabbit!

    The little white rabbit looked a little cute. When it saw him, it didn''t run away. It just tilted its head, opened its eyes wide, and stared at him curiously, as if it was the first time it saw someone.

    Looking at this living little white rabbit, Luo Qingzhou was secretly puzzled.

    In the passage in the middle, there is a lifeless atmosphere, and at the end is a gloomy cemetery, which contains nothing but graves and weeds.

    Not even a tree, not a single flower.

    And there are dead ends all around, how could a rabbit suddenly run out of it?

    He hesitated for a moment, and decided to take a look.

    "à²¡ª"

    He grabbed the little white rabbit by its long ears, picked it up, and then walked into the passage in the middle.

    The little white rabbit stared at him with wide eyes, looking at him in horror, as if he had been frightened, his body was limp, and he hung there obediently, without struggling.

    Luo Qingzhou carried it and quickly walked through the passage.

    not long.

    Suddenly a light appeared in front of him.

    Immediately, a scent of flowers floated from the front along with the wind.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled, and he became even more suspicious.

    Because he came in to investigate several times before.

    It was always pitch black in front, there was no light at all, and there was no such flower-scented wind.

    Did you go the wrong way? There is another road in the middle?

    He was puzzled, stopped, and carefully observed the front, back and this passage, and determined that this was the passage he opened and walked before.

    There is also a thick layer of stone chips piled on the ground.

    what happened?

    He immediately took the rabbit in his hand and continued to walk forward.

    He slowed down, looking ahead vigilantly, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.

    If there are rabbits, there may be other animals.

    There are other animals, there may be other creatures.

    Wicked beasts are more likely!

    After all, there are many bones of monsters buried in the passage here.

    The light in front is getting bigger and brighter!

    The fragrance of flowers in the air became more and more intense.

    "à²¡ª"

    Unexpectedly, just as he was approaching the exit, a figure suddenly rushed over from the light in front, and directly landed on him!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271ï¼š underground treasure

    Chapter 271 Treasure in the Underground

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou hardly hesitated.

    The moment that figure threw himself into his arms, he had already swept back and punched him suddenly!

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a human or a demon, let¡¯s get down with a punch first!

    "Poof!"

    Who knows, the fist suddenly fell to the ground.

    Before he could clearly see what the attacker was, the figure suddenly burst like a bubble, and turned into nothing.

    There was nothing in place, not even a trace left.

    As if nothing happened just now.

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fists and froze in place.

    He suddenly lowered his head and looked at the little white rabbit in the other hand.

    The little white rabbit disappeared without knowing when!

    "Hallucinations?"

    He was secretly surprised.

    "Chirp! Chirp!"

    Suddenly there was a crisp bird call outside.

    He hesitated for a moment, walked out, and was immediately stunned by the changes in front of him.

    The gloomy cemetery suddenly turned into a paradise with bright sunshine, singing birds and fragrant flowers, and verdant vegetation!

    The ground is covered with green grass and flowers are blooming.

    Butterflies are playing, little white rabbits are jumping; on the branches, birds with bright feathers are singing happily.

    Not far away, the stream is gurgling.

    Sika deer with beautiful antlers, in twos and threes, some are drinking water with their heads down by the stream, and some are taking a leisurely walk.

    The air is full of floral fragrance.

    Luo Qingzhou stayed where he was for a while, then Fang raised his footsteps, stepped on the soft grass, and walked forward.

    When encountering a tree, he reaches out and touches it.

    The tree turned out to be real!

    In the grass by the roadside, two little white rabbits are jumping and chasing.

    He immediately stepped forward to grab one, stroked and kneaded, pulled and pinched, checked up and down, and it turned out to be true.

    "boom!"

    He clenched his fist and hit the little white rabbit lightly on the head.

    The little white rabbit opened his eyes wide and looked at him curiously and horrified. His body was soft and soft, and he didn''t break or disappear suddenly.

    At this time, another little white rabbit was under his feet, biting his shoe ferociously.

    "Put down my second treasure!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked into its eyes, and vaguely heard what it was saying.

    strangeness.

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly puzzled, put down the little white rabbit in his hand, and continued to walk forward.

    Looking down, the little white rabbit under his feet was still biting his shoe, staring angrily, its snow-white and soft body was dragged on the ground by him, and seemed unwilling to let him go easily.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his other foot, stepped on its petite rabbit face, rubbed and squeezed it a few times.

    It finally let go of its mouth, and a strange cry came out of its mouth angrily.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored it and continued to walk forward, looking around in amazement.

    He came to the stream.

    The stream is clear and flowing slowly, filled with beautiful pebbles, and there are small fish swimming at the bottom of the water.

    But there was no shadow of him in the water.

    He looked up, the blue sky and white clouds, and a round of sun hanging high in the sky, emitting brilliant light.

    Everything here is so realistic.

    But obviously, it''s all fake.

    He squatted down by the stream and scooped up the water in his palm. It was icy cold and refreshing.

    He glanced at the water again, but still couldn''t see his reflection.

    He stood up and walked down the river.

    There seems to be a small bridge over the stream there.

    He looked down, and the two little white rabbits were chasing after him again. The little white rabbit stepped on by his foot still bit his shoe ferociously and was dragged away by him; the other one was trampled by him. The little white rabbit who passed by jumped up and down, curiously following behind.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t feel the weight, so he ignored them and continued walking forward.

    Come to the bridge.

    He hesitated for a moment, then walked up.

    The wooden bridge is very narrow, but it looks very stable.

    After crossing the bridge, on the opposite side is a valley full of green grass and flowers.

    Two beautiful sika deer were grazing with their heads down. When they saw him coming, they just glanced at him and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at them for a while, then suddenly walked over and touched the antlers of one of the sika deer.

    Unexpectedly, the sika deer suddenly said, "Rogue!"

    Immediately, the two sika deer quickly fled away.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, and when he was staring at their backs in a daze, he suddenly found that the light was shining on the stone wall in front of them, emitting a beautiful colorful light in the sun.

    He fixed his eyes and walked over immediately.

    The stone wall is as smooth as a mirror, and under the sunlight, some pictures faintly appear on it.

    Those pictures flow slowly from right to left, as if playing a movie clip.

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer, raised his head to take a look, then stepped back immediately, and stood a little further away, only then could he see the picture clearly.

    The first picture shows many monsters with strange horns and fierce appearance, standing densely in several rows.

    The second picture is a tall creature that looks like a human but has horns on its forehead riding a monster. I saw him holding a spear, majestic and majestic, followed by a dense army of monsters.

    The third picture is a scene of melee on the battlefield. One side is the army of monsters, and the other is actually the army of humans. But above the heads of both sides, there are monsters with feet on fire, and humans with feet on flying swords, all fighting fiercely.

    In the fourth picture, the huge castle is skewed, various houses have collapsed, and the ground is full of human and monster corpses.

    The fifth picture shows that the earth, mountains and rivers have collapsed, and there are ruins everywhere. Land becomes ocean, ocean becomes land, deserts, storms, lightning, floods, ice and snow, and more. The world is changing, the sea is changing, and history is changing.

    "Humanity?"

    While Luo Qingzhou was watching seriously, an old voice suddenly came from beside him.

    His heart skipped a beat, and he turned his head to look.

    Beside at some point, there was a tall sika deer standing there.

    Biting his shoes and the two little rabbits following him, they immediately ran over and jumped around the sika deer, looking very happy.

    "you are¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou opened his mouth and said, with vigilant eyes.

    The sika deer looked at him, and said in an old voice: "It really is a human. It''s strange that there are humans who can come in. Are those restrictions invalid?"

    Luo Qingzhou heard its voice, like an old man, cupped his hands and said: "I found a secret passage below, and then came in through that secret passage. Old man, is this your place?"

    The sika deer shook his head slightly: "No, here, I''m just a lucky wandering spirit who hasn''t disappeared yet."

    Then he said: "You are a human being, not only came in, but you can also see us and things on the stone wall, which is very strange."

    Luo Qingzhou had more doubts in his heart, and asked respectfully: "When I came in before I got down, I found that this place was a cemetery. There was nothing but graves. But this time when I came in, I saw these things. Does senior know the reason? ?¡±

    "Graveyard?"

    The sika deer seemed a little surprised, thought for a while, and said: "I don''t know why, maybe the space overlaps. This is the battlefield where humans and monsters fought in ancient times, and there is a lot of memory left. When the secret passages come in, they all go to different places."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned: "The battlefield where humans and monsters fought in ancient times?"

    The sika deer said in a vicissitudes of life: "I don''t know how many years, I have never left here, and I don''t know what the outside looks like. But since you can find a way to enter here, it seems that the outside now is a place for humans gone."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The outside is indeed a human city."

    The sika deer raised its head, looked at the picture on the stone wall, and said: "It is a memory from the ancient times. In that battle, the monster race was almost wiped out. But although humans won, they also suffered heavy losses. In the end, the sea clan took over. It¡¯s cheap. I remember that the continents that used to be turned into oceans, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly startled when he heard this.

    He saw the map of the Great Yan Empire and the known world in Jubao Pavilion.

    All countries are surrounded by large oceans.

    The area of ??the land on the map is almost only one-fifth of the size of the ocean. Could this be caused by the war between the human race and the monster race in ancient times?

    Monster clan? Sea people?

    Luo Qingzhou felt that the world had become more complicated and terrifying.

    "Get out quickly, before this space collapses. I can feel that this place will soon collapse and disappear like other spaces."

    The voice of the sika deer is old and authentic.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the surrounding grass and trees, butterflies and birds, and couldn''t help asking: "Old man, are the things here real, or are they just phantoms? I remember that I hit something just now, and that thing suddenly It shattered and disappeared."

    The sika deer looked down and said: "Except for the two little rabbits under your feet, the other creatures here are all memories of the past. There should be no living things in this space long ago. These two little rabbits, It also came in unintentionally from another space."

    Luo Qingzhou looked down, and the two little rabbits started biting his shoes again.

    He hesitated for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, "Old man, I have a question. When I was outside, I heard that some treasures might be buried here. Does the old man know?"

    "Treasure?"

    The sika deer was stunned for a moment, and then smiled oldly: "Of course there are treasures. In the war in ancient times, the damaged treasures were countless. There are naturally many other treasures left behind. I heard that the town of the demon clan The treasures of the clan, the Heaven, Earth and God Beads, were all drained of their last strength, and disappeared after being damaged. Humans left more treasures. But it has been so many years, and the battlefield has probably been cut apart long ago, split into countless The space has moved to various places. And those treasures have probably appeared in various places long ago, and have been picked up by people, or disappeared by themselves."

    Speaking of this, it sighed again: "Nothing in this world can withstand the erosion of time. No matter how powerful a treasure is, for ten thousand years, millions of years, or even longer, if it is buried in the soil for a long time, it will not be able to withstand the erosion of time. It will become a waste product. It is isolated from the outside breath, without the infiltration of energy, and any living thing will lose its vitality after a long time. After all, treasures are not dead things."

    After listening, Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, nodded, and said, "Then I will take my leave."

    It''s already night outside now.

    He has been here for a long time, if he doesn''t go back, Xiaodie and the others will definitely be anxious.

    The sika deer looked at the picture on the stone wall, but did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou turned and left, thinking about the treasure in his heart.

    It is estimated that someone knew that this place used to be a battlefield where humans and monsters fought in ancient times, so they guessed that there were treasures buried here.

    As the old man said just now, there were indeed many treasures left here.

    But so many years have passed, the earth¡¯s crust has moved countless times, and the vicissitudes of life have changed. Those treasures have already gone to various parts of the world, and they may have been picked up by creatures tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years ago. gone.

    Of course, some may still be buried here, and some may be picked up by the people of Mocheng.

    He suddenly remembered the Sun and Moon Mirror and the mask he had picked up at the bottom of the lake.

    Could it be that those two treasures were also left behind from the ancient times? Because of the movement of the earth''s crust, or other reasons, it emerged from the ground. Because it can be exposed to the sunlight and breath outside in the lake, it is not damaged?

    Very likely.

    Although I worked so hard for so long, opened the passage, and didn''t get any treasures, but it was worth seeing this paradise and knowing so many things.

    And when opening the way, he is also practicing.

    He quickened his pace, entered the passage, and started running.

    It is estimated that Xiaodie and Qiu''er are already in a hurry at this time, and the two little girls may look for him everywhere, and even mobilize the entire Qin family to look for him.

    "Plop!"

    He ran out of the passage, jumped into the lake, quickly took off his clothes, and prepared to wash his body briefly.

    Um?

    what?

    He looked down and was stunned.

    The two little white rabbits followed him out, still one on each side, biting his shoes tightly!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272ï¼š bunny

    Chapter 272 Little Rabbit

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou directly punched two rabbits and sent them flying.

    Immediately went over and grabbed their ears, brought them back to the dark passage, and threw them in rudely.

    The origin of the two rabbits is unknown, even the old sika deer can''t explain clearly, how dare he take them back casually.

    The two little girls in the room are pitifully weak, and they certainly have no resistance to this kind of furry little thing.

    What if he is not at home, those two little good rabbits suddenly grin their mouths, give an evil smile, and then turn into two ferocious big bad wolves, showing their sharp fangs and claws, what should we do?

    At that time, those two little girls may turn into two poor little white rabbits.

    So, he must not take them back casually.

    Going ashore, after putting on his clothes, he hurried back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Fortunately, Xiaodie knows his real situation.

    Qiu''er was in a hurry and wanted to find someone everywhere, but she discouraged her.

    Seeing him come back safely at this time, the two little girls breathed a sigh of relief.

    Luo Qingzhou went into the study after dinner.

    Read the book for an hour first.

    Then he went back to the bed, got out of his body, and practiced Ben Leiquan in the room.

    When it was almost time to go to bed, footsteps sounded outside.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou regained his consciousness, the door was pushed open.

    Xiao Die poked her head in from the door, and said in a shy voice, "Master, do you need a servant to sleep tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes on the bed and said, "No, I have to go out tomorrow, so I need to have a good night''s rest."

    Xiao Die said "Oh", but did not leave, bit her pink lips, and said in a shy voice: "Master, the slaves have learned the books you gave to the slaves."

    Luo Qingzhou asked with a puzzled face, "Which books? When did I give you the books?"

    Xiao Die pouted and said: "Hmph, let''s forget about it, my lord, this slave girl went to sleep with Sister Qiu''er."

    Just as he was about to close the door and leave, Luo Qingzhou gave a "cough cough" and immediately said, "Xiaodie, come in, and tell me, what have you learned recently?"

    Xiaodie immediately took off her shoes and came in, closing the door.

    Outside the house, Qiu''er was sitting in the living room, embroidering flowers while boiling hot water, ready to wait for them to wash later.

    The water in the pot soon made a "puff" sound.

    At three o''clock.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the little girl in his arms had fallen asleep, and Fang''s spirit came out of his body, passed through the roof, and flew into the night sky.

    After carefully observing the Qin Mansion and the surrounding streets in mid-air, and seeing that there was nothing unusual, he flew to the Yuanyang Tower.

    I haven''t seen those two for more than a month, I don''t know if they are still there tonight.

    To be honest, I still miss them after not seeing them for so long.

    After all, one sincerely helped him cultivate, and the other often called his brother sweetly, and gave him so many good things.

    The soul of the night is very lonely.

    Occasionally, it feels good to have two of the same kind to accompany you to talk and practice together.

    not long.

    He has already arrived at the Mandarin Duck Building.

    The roof cornices are empty.

    The moon-white and red figures are still gone.

    Did the two make an appointment to leave?

    However, the stories and scriptures are not finished yet.

    Or, they are breaking through the threshold recently, so they have been hiding at home for retreat recently?

    He remembered the summons card that sister Yue gave him.

    If those two people really left, he can still use the communication treasure to contact that sister Yue, but what about that sister Yue?

    If she doesn''t take the initiative to come, wouldn''t he and her never see each other again?

    fell to the roof.

    He didn''t think about it any more, sat down on the roof, closed his eyes, bathed in the moonlight, exercised his mind, and began to practice.

    The night passed quietly.

    On the roof of a certain house in the distance, a moon-white figure stood there silently, looking at him quietly.

    After an hour,

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and saw that there was still no one coming, so he flew into the sky and left.

    On the way to Qin Mansion, he hesitated for a moment, then turned around and flew towards Cheng Guo Mansion.

    The moon-white figure on the eaves in the distance was always looking at him in the dark.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped above the alley outside Chengguo Mansion, looked into the mansion, but suddenly found a thin layer of gray smoke floating in the mansion, just blocking his sight.

    He can''t see anything.

    His eyes looked at the two cornices on the roof of the main hall. One cornice was inlaid with a red bead, and the other cornice was inlaid with a black bead.

    Obviously, it was specially designed to guard against spirits.

    It seems that for Luo Yu''s safety and cultivation, the Cheng Guo Mansion has stepped up its vigilance.

    The two handkerchiefs he has here should be able to cover the two round beads, but the hidden masters in the mansion may find him immediately.

    So, he didn''t act rashly.

    After watching in mid-air for a while, Fang turned and returned to the Qin Mansion.

    It''s already March.

    Longhu Academy''s exam this year is on August 20th, and there are only five months left.

    The time for the autumn exam is on August 15th, which is only a few days away from the exam at Dragon and Tiger Academy.

    He will definitely take the autumn exam, and he must pass the exam.

    Only in this way can he give himself, his dead mother, and the Qin family an explanation.

    Only in this way can he have the status and qualifications to do something.

    Thinking about things all the way, he returned to the Qin Mansion.

    Followed by his fascination, Fang thought wildly on the bed for a while, then closed his eyes with the little girl in his arms.

    Not long after he returned home, the moon-white figure left from a certain roof.

    She came to the sky above the Chengguo Mansion, looked down for a while, and then collapsed like moonlight and disappeared.

    In the military camp tens of kilometers away from Meaux.

    Nangong Huoyue, who was wearing a fiery red dress, was lying in the tent, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.

    Another moment passed.

    She suddenly took out a jade stone as smooth as a mirror from the storage ring, and murmured: "At this moment, that couple should be kissing me upstairs."

    With a move of her soul power, she stretched out her slender jade fingers, touched the smooth jade stone, and wrote a pen.

    ¡¾Brother, what are you doing? ¡¿

    After finishing writing, she suddenly deleted it again.

    "With Bengong''s current status, how can I call someone brother casually? A joke!"

    She said something coldly, pondered for a while, then lay down suddenly, fascinated.

    Shenhun took the communication treasure and began to write.

    It''s very strange, once the soul is out of the body, not only the body feels light, but also the mood and state of mind become light, without any scruples and heaviness.

    ¡¾Brother, brother! What are you doing? Are you telling a story to sister Yijiayue? The younger sister also wants to hear the story. After so long, why didn''t the elder brother take the initiative to contact the younger sister. My sister misses my brother so much! ¡¿

    The message is sent out.

    Suddenly, her cheeks became hot again: "Would it be too nasty, too shameless? Ben Gong... Forget it, I am now a soul, and a soul has no identity, and I can do whatever I want."

    After waiting for a long time, the other party did not respond.

    She had to be fascinated.

    At this time, thinking about the words she just sent, her cheeks became hot again, and she felt extremely ashamed.

    But she quickly adjusted her mentality: Shenhun is shameless, so what does this palace care about?

    The soul is the soul, and the body is the body. They really cannot be confused.

    After all, the soul can come out of the body. After a strong cultivation, it can even leave the original body and occupy the body of others, and even be reincarnated, immortal!

    Moreover, the cultivation of the soul and the physical body, as well as the state of mind that needs to be maintained are different.

    So, what Shenhun does has nothing to do with her eldest princess!

    In another month, she will go to Kyoto.

    At that time, you can continue to practice the soul.

    This is a military camp, the soldiers are full of energy and blood, tens of thousands of people gather together, it is tantamount to the most terrifying sea of ??soul-eating flames, so she does not dare to go out casually.

    After thinking like this for a while, she calmed down and closed her eyes.

    One night passed quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou woke up in the morning and after getting dressed, he suddenly found something vibrating in the storage bag.

    He opened the storage bag and looked, and found that it was the summons certificate given by the sister Yue.

    He froze for a moment, then quickly took it out, and saw a line of clear small characters appearing on it: [Brother, brother! What are you doing¡­¡¿

    In just one sentence, four "brothers" appeared.

    Just reading the words, it seems as if you can hear the sweet voice of that sister Yue.

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his fingertips, stimulated his soul power, and replied: ¡¾Where did you go? I go to Yuanyang Tower every night, why didn''t I see you? ¡¿

    After replying, he put the things back into the storage bag.

    After breakfast, he went to the bottom of the lake to listen to Yuyuan on a moonlit night again to continue his practice.

    Just entering the secret passage, suddenly saw two snow-white figures rushing from the darkness, one on each side, and they were about to bite his shoes again.

    But he had just come in from the lake, and he didn''t wear shoes, so he jumped up immediately when he saw this, and kicked the two little white rabbits away with two "bang bang", one kick at a time.

    Unexpected.

    The two little white rabbits looked soft, cute, and silly, but their defense and vitality were extremely tenacious. After being kicked out by him and fell to the ground, they immediately got up again, left and right again, With its mouth open, it rushed towards his feet ferociously.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    Luo Qingzhou was not polite. This time, he kicked them out again with more force.

    The two little white rabbits fell heavily to the ground, this time, they didn''t get up again.

    Struggled on the ground a few times, then lay there, staring at him with wide eyes, not moving anymore.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that their abdomens rose and fell, and they were not dead, so Fang ignored them and went straight into the middle passage.

    He decided to go to see the place yesterday again.

    He quickened his pace, walked through the passage with ease, and walked out of the cave.

    But, it was dark outside.

    Yesterday, the blue sky and white clouds, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, and the green grass and streams all suddenly disappeared, and turned into the original gloomy and lifeless cemetery.

    He stood in the cemetery blankly, looking around, a little dazed.

    "It seems that, as the old man said, there are many overlapping spaces here. But why can he always come in this cemetery space?"

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking secretly, and didn''t stay inside too long, turned around and entered the passage.

    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, as if he had thought of a possibility!

    When he came here last night, it was actually an accident, because last night he practiced and forgot the time, and it was already dark outside.

    He came in because of a rabbit, so he discovered the paradise here.

    And it turned out that every time he came here, it was daytime outside.

    Could it be related to this?

    As long as he comes in during the day, this is a cemetery.

    And if he comes in at night, maybe this is not a cemetery?

    Think about it carefully, maybe it is really possible.

    He was secretly excited and decided to try again tonight!

    Maybe if you come back tonight, this place will become that paradise again, or even another space world!

    If he can really enter other dimensions, maybe he still has a chance to get some treasures that have not yet appeared!

    Thinking like this, he returned to the three-way intersection, walked to the passage on the right, and prepared to continue to open the way to practice.

    "à²¡ª"

    At this moment, those two snow-white figures suddenly jumped out of the darkness again, one on each side, and bit his toes persistently!

    The content of the news that the protagonist saw was modified and added after it was published.

    Book coins are charged according to the number of words released for the first time, so the number of words added in the last modification will not be counted as money, please rest assured

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273ï¼š Jewel of the Shogun, Letter from Kyoto

    Chapter 273 General''s Jewel, Letter from Kyoto

    "Boom!"

    One punch, stone chips splash!

    Luo Qingzhou came to the passage on the right and started a day of training and opening the way.

    I put on shoes on my feet.

    The two little white rabbits, one on each side, were still biting his shoe.

    It doesn''t weigh much anyway, so he doesn''t bother to care about it.

    lunch break.

    During dinner, he tore a piece of cooked beef and handed it over.

    The two little white rabbits were still staring, biting his shoes angrily, and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou sat on the ground, finished eating the beef, and took out fresh fruit.

    When he took out the yellow banana and peeled it skillfully, a scent wafted out immediately.

    The little white rabbit on the right, who was biting his shoe, immediately opened his eyes wide, moved his small nose, unknowingly let go of his mouth, and began to drool.

    Luo Qingzhou broke off a piece and handed it to its mouth.

    The little white rabbit sniffed, salivating, but hesitant, looking pitifully at the little white rabbit on the left.

    The little white rabbit''s ears on the left are slightly longer than it. At this time, it is still biting the shoe firmly, and its eyes are staring at it fiercely.

    Luo Qingzhou looked into its eyes, and suddenly heard the words in its heart: "Second treasure! You greedy ghost, keep biting and killing this scoundrel! Don''t eat it! It''s poisonous, it will poison you to death!"

    The little white rabbit named "Er Bao" had no choice but to continue biting.

    Luo Qingzhou threw the half of the banana aside, ate the rest of the banana, drank water, rested for a while, and then continued to open the way to practice.

    Two little white rabbits bit his shoes and were dragged into the tunnel, where he continued to bear the flying stone chips.

    Half an hour later.

    Erbao finally couldn''t bear the tempting scent that wafted from time to time, took a peek over there, immediately let go of his mouth, and quickly ran out from the passage on the right, stopping in front of the half banana.

    First, he stretched out his pink tongue and licked it, then his eyes lit up, and he immediately started eating with big mouthfuls.

    Such a delicious fruit, even if it is poisonous, it deserves to die!

    Two bites in three bites, quickly eaten up.

    The meaning is still unfinished.

    It smells so good!

    After thinking about it for a while, it ran back and continued to bite the shoe on the other side.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    One day will pass quickly.

    In the evening.

    The channel on the right has been opened up to a distance of more than ten meters.

    The terrain is still steep and downward.

    At the same time, the temperature in this passage is significantly higher than that of the passage next to it.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the passage and took a rest.

    Then he entered the stone room, took out another piece of beef, and ate a piece.

    The two little white rabbits were still biting his shoes.

    He sat cross-legged on the ground, took out the porcelain bottle, and dripped two drops of psychic liquid in his palm, one drop each of the moonlight psychic liquid and the sunlight psychic liquid.

    While he was dripping the spiritual liquid, the little white rabbit with slightly longer ears and a more tempered look suddenly sniffed and looked at the porcelain bottle in his hand in surprise.

    But as soon as the spiritual liquid came out, it was absorbed by him.

    The little white rabbit seemed to want to smell it carefully, but he didn''t have the chance.

    Luo Qingzhou sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to exercise the internal force in his body to practice inner skills and mental methods.

    A hot current rises in the body and circulates in various visceral acupoints throughout the body.

    Consumed all the internal and physical strength, recovering quickly.

    The sky outside quickly turned dark.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and stood up, feeling energetic and refreshed all over his body.

    He walked quickly to the passage in the middle that had already been opened.

    The two little white rabbits were still biting his shoes, and they were dragged by him. Their snow-white fur was already covered with stone dust.

    Luo Qingzhou was familiar with the road and quickened his pace.

    When approaching the exit, a light suddenly appeared in front of him.

    He was secretly happy.

    Sure enough, only when it is dark outside and then enter here, this place will not be that lifeless cemetery!

    But this light is obviously not as bright as last time.

    He immediately quickened his pace and walked over.

    When he was about to reach the entrance of the cave, he suddenly felt a resistance, as if there was an invisible airflow, hindering him from moving forward.

    He froze for a moment, then immediately increased his strength, step by step, and walked forward with all his strength.

    The two little white rabbits on his feet were still biting his shoes.

    "Poof!"

    For some reason, after he took a few steps forward with difficulty, the invisible barrier suddenly shattered like a membrane.

    He staggered and broke in.

    Out of the cave, the sky outside was dark, and there was a decaying smell in the air.

    The ground is full of skeletons in armor.

    There are humans and monsters, and weapons are scattered all over the place.

    This is no longer a cemetery, but the aura here is obviously more eerie.

    Here is a battlefield, a battlefield full of human and monster corpses!

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the bones all over the floor, and walked forward slowly.

    "Poof!"

    When he accidentally stepped on a pair of armor, the armor instantly shattered and turned into a pile of powder.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then stepped on the spear next to him.

    Similarly, the long spear was instantly shattered into pieces.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to walk forward, with complicated emotions, on the battlefield of this ancient war, silently feeling the death here and the magnificence and tragedy of the past.

    The sounds of fierce fighting and powerful roars seemed to echo in my ears.

    When it is almost the end.

    He suddenly saw a skeleton wearing golden armor kneeling on one knee, leaning on a sword in one hand.

    He walked over and watched carefully.

    This is a human skeleton, depending on the situation, it should be a general.

    Whether it''s the armor on his body, the sword in his hand, or his aura, he doesn''t look like an ordinary soldier.

    Luo Qingzhou squatted down and was carefully observing the armor on his body, when the kneeling skeleton suddenly shattered with a "poof", and instantly turned into a pile of powder and fell on the ground.

    The armor on his body and the sword in his hand disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then looked down at the two rabbits under his feet. Did they touch it?

    Or, is it because of the aura that he carries that is incompatible with this place, or the aura of the new world?

    It might even be because of his breathing.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to stand up, he suddenly discovered that there was a whole thing in the pile of powder.

    A dark red gem!

    He quickly reached out to pick it up, the tentacles were cold, and the gem was dim, but it did not shatter.

    He remembered that this gem had just been inlaid on the gauntlet of the sword.

    He held it in his palm and squeezed it a little harder, but it still didn''t shatter.

    The golden armor was shattered, the bones were shattered, the sword was shattered, but the jewel remained intact.

    Obviously, this dark ruby ??inlaid on the sword is not extraordinary!

    Luo Qingzhou quickly put it away, put it in a storage bag, then got up, and began to search elsewhere.

    He searched almost the entire battlefield.

    However, there is no gain again.

    Those armors and weapons look good, but as soon as they are touched, they will turn into powder.

    There are also the bones of those monsters, which looked solid, but as soon as he got close, they immediately collapsed.

    As for the things they carried, most of them have decayed and disappeared.

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Luo Qingzhou didn''t miss it any more, turned and left.

    Coming in this time, I finally gained something.

    Although it is just a gem that seems to have faded, it is better than returning empty-handed.

    Enter the passage and return to the stone chamber.

    He took out the dark ruby ??from the storage bag, and observed it carefully for a while, but still didn''t see anything.

    This gem is inlaid on the general''s sword, obviously it is not just a beautiful decoration.

    The general''s sword is used to kill the enemy, and will never be specially decorated with a gemstone for the sake of beauty.

    Moreover, after so many years, this gemstone has not been smashed together with the sword. It is likely that there is some kind of energy in it, so it can resist the erosion of the years and remain intact until now.

    Luo Qingzhou decided to take it back and study it carefully.

    When he was about to leave, the two little white rabbits were still like two brown candies, biting his shoes and clinging to him, but they didn''t let go.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou was not polite, and gave them two punches again, and then kicked them flying one by one.

    Then dropped a banana, an apple, and walked away.

    He wanted to see how tenacious the vitality of these two little white rabbits came from.

    After taking a bath at the bottom of the lake, when they returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Xiaodie and Qiuer were sewing and talking under the eaves.

    Seeing him come back, the two little girls immediately went back to the house to put away their clothes, and then went to the kitchen to help him heat up meals and dishes, and boil water by the way.

    Luo Qingzhou has to take a bath in the bathtub every night, and they know it.

    After eating, Luo Qingzhou dripped the last drop of dirty potion into the bathtub and started to take a bath.

    Last time I spent a huge amount of money to buy the dirty potion, I persisted for more than a month, and I have used up all of it.

    Tomorrow he has to go out, sell the storage bag and the warrior dagger he picked up in the Blackwood Forest, and exchange for some gold coins, so that he can continue to buy visceral refining potions.

    Cultivation cannot be stopped.

    The recent data is still growing rapidly.

    But it is obviously not enough to break through to the martial artist realm.

    He must continue to practice hard, and continue to use potions and elixirs, none of which is missing.

    Whether it can be successful or not depends on the past few months!

    Xiao Die rubbed him in the shower behind her back, her eyes still sneaking into the barrel.

    After taking a shower, Luo Qingzhou changed into a strong outfit, and went directly to the backyard to practice the "Flying Plum Blossoms" boxing technique.

    While practicing, Xiaodie suddenly ran over and said, "My lord, Sister Meier is here, and she said Madam asked you to come over, and the second miss sent a letter from Kyoto."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, paid off, and went back to the room to change into a loose Confucian robe.

    Went to the courtyard to wash his face again, Fang followed Meier out the door.

    Seeing that he was silent, Meier took the initiative to say: "Uncle, Second Miss only wrote you a letter, Madam, Master, and Eldest Miss didn''t. Everyone is waiting for you to open the letter, and Eldest Miss There too."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked, "What is Missy doing there?"

    Meier said: "I don''t know, Madam let the eldest miss go, it seems to be talking about something."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said, "Are Bai Ling and Xia Chan here?"

    Mei Er nodded and said: "Of course I am. The eldest lady has gone, so of course they will go too. By the way, the master should go too."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Meier, are you sure that the letter was written by the second lady?"

    Meier nodded with certainty: "Yes, uncle, it is written for you. Although there is no indication on the envelope, Madam said that it contains...ahem...my lord, you will know when you go."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274ï¼š Poor little meme

    Chapter 274 Poor little Weimo

    In the hall.

    Song Ruyue was sitting on a chair, frowning, thinking about something.

    Qin Wenzheng sat aside, sipping tea leisurely.

    Miss Qin Er''s letter was placed on the coffee table between the two of them. Judging by the appearance of the envelope, it has not been touched.

    But Qin Wenzheng still asked in a low voice: "What did you write?"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes when she heard the words: "How do I know, I didn''t watch it."

    Qin Wenzheng smiled, didn''t say any more, looked at the corridor outside, and couldn''t help sighing.

    The girl in a snow-white dress stood alone in the corridor outside, quiet and cold as the moon.

    Even facing her biological parents, she was cold and silent.

    Hearing the sigh, Song Ruyue looked outside, fell silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "Master, where did Jian Jia go and what did he do during those years when he disappeared, you really didn''t find out at all. ?"

    Qin Wenzheng shook his head.

    Looking at the indifferent figure, Song Ruyue also sighed: "Something must have happened to make her become what she is now. Unfortunately, she didn''t tell us, nor Weimo, we It is always difficult to untie her knot. If this continues, I don''t know if she will always be so indifferent and alienated to us, hey. "

    Qin Wenzheng withdrew his gaze, picked up his teacup and said, "Take your time, don''t rush. Let the past things go, we don''t need to keep asking. She doesn''t want to say anything, so let''s just pretend that nothing happened. "

    Song Ruyue frowned and said: "But it can''t be like this forever. I thought it would be better if she got married, but who knew that kid was useless. After so long, the relationship between the two is still so cold. In the end, we have to..."

    While the two were talking, footsteps came from the yard.

    Meier''s voice came from the courtyard: "Ma''am, my uncle is here."

    The eyes of the couple looked outside together.

    Wearing a Confucian robe, the slender, handsome young man followed the little maid and walked into the courtyard elegantly.

    The two stood up immediately, ready to go out to greet them, but after looking at each other, they sat back tacitly.

    "We are elders, his father-in-law and mother-in-law, so we should treat him as we should. It cannot be said that he is favored by the eldest princess now, and we are not like elders."

    Qin Wenzheng said in a low voice.

    Song Ruyue immediately echoed: "What the master said is that no matter how high the official is, he should be taught a lesson, let alone he is not an official yet. We still need to have dignity, otherwise this kid will still Can''t go to the house to uncover the tiles?"

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Then teach him a lesson later."

    Song Ruyue gave him a resentful look, but said nothing.

    "Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the eaves, bowed his head and cupped his hands in a respectful salute.

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan stood not far away, looking at him.

    Qin Jianjia nodded slightly, his expression and voice were still cold: "Go in."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, entered the room, bowed his head respectfully and said: "My lord father-in-law, my lord mother-in-law."

    Qin Wenzheng smiled all over his face: "Qingzhou, are you reading well recently? This is getting closer and closer to the autumn test, are you confident?"

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "Father-in-law, don''t worry, this autumn exam, Qingzhou will work hard to pass the exam, and will never disappoint the expectations of father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    Qin Wenzheng said softly: "It is a good thing to be able to pass the exam, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the exam. Our Qin family can still afford you, so don''t put too much pressure on it. If you have time, you should go out more. Take a break and pick up the wind. Look at you, you don¡¯t even have a friend, and you never go out to play. As a scholar, which one doesn¡¯t call for friends and play around whenever you have time? Qingzhou, of course, people¡¯s ability It''s very important, but communication is equally important. Especially when you pass the exam and enter the officialdom, communication is even more important. At any time, it is impossible to be alone, as many friends, there are many roads."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and said: "Thank you, father-in-law, for your teaching, Qingzhou will definitely remember it."

    Song Ruyue couldn''t help but said suddenly: "What your father-in-law said is true, and making friends is indeed very important, but not any friend is worth making. Like those friends who only know to eat, drink and have fun outside, they only know to go to brothels or You must stay away from anyone who harms a good girl from a good family and who doesn¡¯t know the Gu family, Qing Zhou, and don¡¯t be led astray.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "What my mother-in-law said is true, Qingzhou will definitely remember it."

    "Ahem."

    Qin Wenzheng coughed, stopped continuing the topic, reached out and picked up the letter from the coffee table next to him: "Qingzhou, here, a letter from Weimo to you."

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand, looked up, and said: "Then, Qingzhou will leave?"

    Qin Wenzheng glanced to the side, with a look of embarrassment on his face, and said: "Qingzhou, you should read it first. If it is convenient, your mother-in-law and I would also like to know how Weimo is there now. After all, that girl is not in good health. Well, parents, don¡¯t worry. Of course, if it¡¯s inconvenient, forget it.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou did not hesitate, handed over the letter directly and respectfully, and said: "My father-in-law and mother-in-law just read it first, there is no inconvenience."

    Based on his understanding of this mother-in-law, she must have read this letter long ago.

    And based on his understanding of Miss Qin Er, the other party will definitely not write anything weird in it.

    Bai Ling suddenly said at the door: "Uncle, my lady also wants to see it."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her.

    Bai Ling smiled sweetly, with two sweet dimples on his face: "Grandpa, since everyone wants to read it, let me read it, okay?"

    Then he said: "Young master, don''t worry, if there is something nasty, I will just ignore it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the snow-white figure in the corridor outside, paused, and handed the letter over.

    Braun immediately came in happily and took the letter.

    Opening the letter, she first glanced at it roughly, and then read it in a crisp voice.

    In the hallway.

    Miss Qin looked at the night sky in the distance.

    Under the corner of the wall not far away, Xia Chan stood there silently with her sword in her arms, her ears pricked up.

    ¡¾Brother-in-law:

    Weimo misses you, father, mother, sister, Bai Ling, Xia Chan, and you too.

    Brother-in-law, are you okay?

    How is your reading going?

    The autumn test is getting closer and closer, Weimo is actually more nervous than her brother-in-law.

    But brother-in-law, don¡¯t worry.

    With the talent of my brother-in-law, I can definitely pass the exam. If I don¡¯t pass the exam, then someone is targeting me. Let¡¯s sue him!

    Weimo is fine here, brother-in-law don''t have to worry.

    In addition to reading and writing, Weimo plays the piano and draws pictures every day, and occasionally goes shopping with Sister Meijiao and Sister Xueyi.

    Brother-in-law, Sister Xueyi also likes her poems and stories.

    Sister Xueyi is full of praise for every poem written by brother-in-law.

    There are also "The Story of the West Chamber" and "The Story of the Stone" by her brother-in-law. Sister Xueyi likes them very much, especially "The Story of the Stone". Sister Xueyi listens to them every day, and she is fascinated.

    Brother-in-law, every time Weimo sees Sister Xueyi, she will ask Weimo about her brother-in-law, not only poems and stories, but also many personal matters.

    But don''t worry brother-in-law, Wei Mo won''t tell her.

    Brother-in-law, Weimo wants to earn money quickly. I hope that when my brother-in-law comes, our family, Weimo, father, mother and sister, can move out together and stop living here.

    Weimo is afraid that her brother-in-law is too good and will...

    Brother-in-law, Weimo misses his father and mother.

    By the way, brother-in-law, sister Meijiao helped Weimo choose a store, "The Story of the West Chamber" and "The Story of the Stone" are already in production, and they will be sold soon.

    Brother-in-law, you haven''t finished writing "Story of the Stone".

    When will that King of Beijing come out?

    Who will Miss Lin be with in the end?

    Sister Xueyi also said that Baoyu was a scumbag, and asked her brother-in-law to write Baoyu to death, so that Miss Lin could have a happy ending.

    Also, Sister Xueyi also said that Miss Lin is Weimo.

    Brother-in-law, it¡¯s March, and the peach blossoms and pear blossoms are in bloom in the courtyard. Isn¡¯t brother-in-law¡¯s place also beautiful?

    Of course it will be beautiful.

    There are sisters, Bailing, Xiachan, Xiaodie, and by the way, mother and father.

    Brother-in-law should be very happy.

    Weimo misses you...you, miss you very much.

    In the past few nights, Weimo has been dreaming, and the dream is full of... mother and father.

    Brother-in-law, are you dreaming? Who did you dream about?

    By the way, brother-in-law, sister Meijiao caused trouble outside again a few days ago.

    I heard that she fought with others in the restaurant. In the end, the entire restaurant was covered in white lime powder. Even the restaurant owner and waiter were sprinkled all over their heads, faces, and bodies.

    And I heard that the people who fought with her were ordinary people. In fact, they couldn''t beat her, but she still sprinkled a lot of lime.

    Sister Xueyi said that the county prince finally went to capture her personally, and then found twenty sacks of lime on her body...

    Brother-in-law, sister Meijiao is not like this...

    Sister Meijiao only knows how to use a whip...

    The prince of the county was very angry, and kept asking her where she learned these despicable methods...

    Wei Mo is so scared...

    Afraid that sister Meijiao would be punished.

    Brother-in-law, lime is used for fighting, what does brother-in-law think? Brother-in-law think it should?

    Well, Wei Mo shouldn''t have asked her brother-in-law.

    Brother-in-law is a scholar and a gentle gentleman, so of course he doesn''t know about these despicable methods.

    By the way, there are mother and father, both of whom are very decent and gentlemen.

    Mother is gentle and virtuous, and father is gentle and refined.

    Weimo loves you all.

    Brother-in-law, let¡¯s stop writing today and don¡¯t disturb my brother-in-law¡¯s study.

    install.

    ¡ªI think about it every day, loving the humble little ink of my mother, father, and sister Bai Lingchanchan. ¡¿

    After Bai Ling finished reading.

    The room was quiet for a while.

    Qin Wenzheng couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter with the last sentence [humble little Weimo]? Why is Weimo humble? And what does adding the word [small] mean?"

    The room was silent, and no one answered.

    Qin Wenzheng turned his head and looked at his wife: "Is there no one to help me explain? Ruyue, tell me, what does Weimo mean by writing this? She is humbled in front of someone in the Qin family? Did you reply last time?" Rebuked her again?"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, ignoring him: "No!"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly snatched the letter from Bailing, bowed and said goodbye: "My father-in-law, my mother-in-law, Qingzhou still needs to study, so I''ll go back first."

    Qin Wenzheng was still frowning and thinking, and nodded when he heard the words: "Okay, go back to study."

    Song Ruyue remained silent with a cold face.

    Luo Qingzhou took the letter, bowed and retreated.

    Just as he stepped down the steps, the snow-white figure in the corridor suddenly said, "Let''s go together."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then turned to look.

    Miss Qin looked at him indifferently. Under the moonlight, her white clothes were like snow, her face was cold and picturesque.

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately bowed his head and stepped aside.

    Miss Qin went down the steps.

    The two took Bai Ling and Xia Chan, and walked away side by side in silence.

    In the hall.

    Qin Wenzheng was still frowning, thinking about those words.

    Song Ruyue finally couldn''t stand it anymore, got up and held her skirt, knelt directly in front of him, looked up at his young and charming face, looked at him with watery eyes, bit her pink lips lightly, and said softly: "Master, today Do you want a concubine to sleep in later? The humble and poor little Ruyue is waiting for your answer and love."

    Qin Wenzheng''s bones froze suddenly, and his eyes widened.

    Monthly pass Monthly pass! There are still more than a hundred chapters to draw! please please!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275ï¼š reply

    Chapter 275 Reply

    The moon is bright and clear.

    The spring breeze is very gentle.

    Bai Ling carried a lantern and walked in front, looking back from time to time, hesitant to speak several times.

    Xia Chan held the sword and followed behind, still silent.

    Luo Qingzhou accompanied Miss Qin, walking in the middle.

    Both of them were silent, and neither of them spoke first.

    Walking through the promenade and walking through the rockery, when approaching Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Miss Qin suddenly said: "When you reply to the letter, ask her if she has coughed up blood again recently."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay."

    The two fell silent again.

    Bai Ling looked back a few more times, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Uncle, are you afraid of my lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, but did not answer.

    Bai Ling said angrily: "Can''t my uncle take the initiative to talk to my lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, looked at the person beside him, and said: "Miss, I will write back to Miss Er after I get back later. Do you need to add anything, Miss? You can tell me."

    At this time, several people have arrived at Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Miss Qin stopped and looked at the plaque on the door. After a while, Fang said: "One more thing... take care of yourself."

    After finishing speaking, she continued to walk forward and said lightly: "No need to send it off."

    Luo Qingzhou stood where he was, staring at her back in a daze.

    "Humph!"

    When Xia Chan passed by him, she grinned softly with a cold face.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and suddenly said: "Miss, can I ask Miss Xia Chan to come over and be my little girl?"

    As soon as these words came out, the three of them stopped.

    Braun held the lantern and turned around directly in front.

    Miss Qin still turned her back to him.

    Xia Chan froze, and then turned her head to look at him.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said again: "If she doesn''t want to, Bailing can also..."

    "Snapped!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou put his hands on his eyes, and just after he put them, a small fist hit his right palm.

    Luo Qingzhou grasped it, and said with a smile: "Master, I won''t... ah!"

    Xia Chan suddenly hit his stomach with the hilt of the sword in his other hand. The moment he bent down, he punched him with a "bang", which still hit his eyes.

    Immediately, he walked away.

    "My uncle deserves it."

    Bai Ling gloated: "Chanchan, you should give me another punch to make my uncle symmetrical, so it will look better."

    Xia Chan''s pretty face was as cold as ice, and she ignored her.

    By the time Luo Qingzhou stood up from the ground covering his eyes and stomach, the three of them had already walked away.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er stood at the door, watching the scene just now.

    Qiu''er couldn''t help admiring: "Master, you dare to flirt with Xia Chan and Bai Ling? And in front of the eldest lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou covered his eyes with one hand and his stomach with the other, and said in a distressed way: "It hurts, help me in."

    Two little girls came over quickly, supporting him from left to right.

    Xiao Die couldn''t help but said: "Master, don''t provoke sister Xia Chan next time, you have been beaten so many times by her, why don''t you have a long memory."

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his eyes, but did not speak.

    Not far away on the road.

    Braun carried a lantern and shone in front.

    Miss Qin took Xia Chan and followed silently.

    When approaching the Ling Chan Moon Palace, Bai Ling suddenly stopped, turned his head and said: "Miss, I feel that my uncle seems to be suspicious."

    No one responded.

    Miss Qin and Xia Chan remained silent.

    Go back to the yard.

    Miss Qin went to the back garden.

    Bai Ling put down the lantern, called Xia Chan who was about to enter the house, took her hand and said, "Chanchan, your hands are so cold, have you ever touched them? And your feet, have you touched them too? "

    Xia Chan was stunned for a while, but without answering, she broke free and entered the room.

    She stood in the dark for a long time.

    "Silly girl."

    Bai Ling sighed and went to the back garden.

    In the gazebo by the pond.

    Sitting there in a snow-white dress, Miss Qin stared blankly at the moonlight in the water, her soft blue hair rippling slightly in the night wind.

    Bai Ling came outside the gazebo, and leaned boredly on the nearby pillar, between her slender jade fingers, a cold light turned lightly, making it impossible to see clearly.

    On the courtyard wall not far away, a black shadow suddenly appeared, running rapidly on the wall.

    is a mouse!

    "Shua!"

    With a flash of cold light, the mouse fell outside in an instant.

    "dirty stuff!"

    Bai Ling muttered softly, then went to the nearby peach blossom tree, picked a peach blossom, returned to the pillar outside the gazebo, and started tearing the petals boredly.

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    In the study, Qiu''er was studying ink, and Luo Qingzhou wrote a letter to Miss Er.

    ¡¾Second Miss:

    Seeing a letter is like meeting you, and you will feel comfortable when you show your letter.

    Mother-in-law, father-in-law, second brother, eldest lady, everyone in the Qin family miss you very much.

    We are all fine, nothing to worry about.

    Recently, I have been reading well without any problems. ¡¿

    Writing here, he saw Qiu''er studying ink while looking at it, and added another sentence.

    ¡¾Second Miss, thank you for leaving Qiu''er to me.

    Qiuer is very nice, well-behaved, cute, gentle and considerate, I like it very much. ¡¿

    Qiu''er blushed, and said shyly: "Guye, it''s better not to write about slaves. The slaves are just looking at it, and have no other meaning. You don''t need to praise it."

    Luo Qingzhou said seriously: "Of course I have to write, it''s all the truth. You are better than that girl Xiaodie..."

    At this time, Xiaodie''s head suddenly protruded from behind.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking, picked up a pen and added: [Second Miss, I forgot to tell you last time, Xiaodie and I are already in the same room. Xiaodie is very cute, very beautiful, gentle and considerate, loyal to me, I like it very much. Second Miss, I hope you can accept her. ¡¿

    Xiao Die''s eyes were red, and she was moved: "My lord..."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and said: "Go and study hard, and don''t disappoint my son''s heart."

    The little girl immediately left and said: "Yes, my lord! This servant will definitely learn all of the "Seventy-two Unique Skills"!"

    After finishing speaking, he left the room.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Qiu''er, I don''t even know what that girl is talking about about "Seventy-Two Great Skills."

    Qiu''er looked confused: "Young master, the slaves don''t know about the "Seventy-two Unique Skills"."

    Neither of them spoke anymore.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to reply: [Second Miss, Qiuer misses you...]

    The letter is only one-third written.

    The remaining blank needs to be filled by the mother-in-law, otherwise this letter will not be sent.

    Blow the ink dry and put away the letter paper.

    Luo Qingzhou got up, ready to wash and sleep.

    When Qiu''er went out, she asked again: "Uncle, do you need to go to bed tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to shake her head, when Qiu''er whispered again: "Grandpa, Xiaodie will be wearing a newly made suspender nightdress and white silk stockings later."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and continued to clear the table.

    Qiu''er didn''t ask any more questions, and retreated tacitly.

    It''s still early.

    Luo Qingzhou did not go to bed, but lay down on the beauty couch, picked up the necessary books for the imperial examination, and read them.

    After a while.

    Xiaodie pushed open the door, lowered her head, and walked in shyly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her,

    In the pink tulle skirt is a thin nightdress with suspenders. On the slender jade legs below are white stockings. Two little feet wrapped in white silk are looming under the skirt.

    "Master, aren''t you going to bed yet?"

    The little girl came in front of him, her eyes were full of spring water, and her face was delicate and charming.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, patted her softly and said, "Come up and talk for a while."

    "Oh."

    Xiaodie shyly climbed up.

    Then knelt and sat between his legs, bent her slender waist, and lowered her blushing and immature cute face.

    "Xiaodie, let''s talk for a while first."

    "My lord said... the servant is practicing the instrument while listening to it..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking.

    After a while, he picked up the book next to him, leaned against the soft backrest, continued to turn the pages, and read carefully.

    Outside the room.

    Qiu''er was embroidering flowers while boiling water.

    "Grunt...Grunt..."

    Soon, the water in the pot boiled.

    Then it started to bubble and overflow from the mouth of the pot.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276ï¼š Blind date [Thanks to "Ganoko" for his leader

    Chapter 276 Blind date [Thanks to the boss "Ganoko" for the reward]

    In the early morning, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.

    After Luo Qingzhou got up, he had a simple breakfast and went out.

    Changed into clothes and masks in the alley.

    When he came to Jubao Pavilion, Sister Dao just came in from the outside.

    Today''s Dao sister not only did not carry the broad knife, but also wore a very ladylike skirt, and even wore a cute hairpin on her short silver hair.

    Luo Qingzhou looked weird.

    Sister Dao gave him a blank look, and took the initiative to explain: "Today''s blind date, my father insisted on forcing me to dress up like this. It''s so annoying that I don''t even feel comfortable walking."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Where is the knife?"

    Sister Dao patted her waist and said, "It''s in the purse."

    Purse is a storage bag.

    Then he said: "What are you doing here today? Everyone has asked for leave today and is not going out of the city."

    Luo Qingzhou saw her there, and hurriedly said: "Sister Dao, let''s go upstairs and talk. I have some things here that I want to sell here. You can show the price first."

    The waiter at the side who was wiping the counter with a rag couldn''t help laughing: "Young Master Chu still believes in Sister Dao. But don''t worry, Young Master Chu, the price given by Sister Dao is definitely not much different from my Jubao Pavilion."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words and deliberately said: "Sister Dao, you can report a few hundred more gold coins later. We will share it equally, so you can save the dowry."

    Sister Dao walked up the stairs in front, and said with a calm expression: "Conspiring with you, that is seeking skin with a tiger, I dare not. I am afraid that I will not earn the gold coins by then, and I will trap myself in it."

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind and said: "Sister Dao is serious, I''m not that bad."

    "Ha ha."

    Sister Dao let out a hehe, and didn''t bother to talk to him anymore.

    The two went upstairs and came to the floor of warrior supplies.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the counter, glanced at the storage bags inside, then took out his two storage bags, and said, "Sister Dao, show me how much these two storage bags are worth."

    One ordinary and one of better quality.

    Sister Dao gave him a meaningful look and took it in her hand.

    Luo Qingzhou added another sentence: "My friend, he asked me to help sell it."

    Sister Dao ignored him, and took two storage bags to observe carefully for a while, Fang said: "This ordinary storage bag is old and has a small space, with a maximum of 3,000 gold coins. This is a slightly better quality storage bag." Although the bag is very old, the material and space are good, at least 10,000 gold coins."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou secretly calculated how much visceral refining potion these gold coins could buy.

    Then he took out three warrior daggers, handed them over, and said, "Sister Dao, look at this dagger again."

    Sister Dao held it in her hand, stroked the sharp blade with her fingertips, weighed it again, and said, "The three are the most common warrior daggers, a total of two thousand gold coins."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, took the dagger and the storage bag, and said, "I''ll ask the shopkeeper."

    After a while.

    He came back and said: "Sister Dao, it''s five hundred gold coins less than what you quoted, can you tell me for me?"

    Sister Dao hesitated for a moment, then glanced at him, Fang took the dagger and storage bag from his hand, and walked towards the counter in the corner.

    Luo Qingzhou stood where he was, and did not go over to eavesdrop.

    After a while, Sister Dao beckoned: "Come here, Mr. Qi said that he can give you the price I quoted."

    Luo Qingzhou hurried over.

    The gray-haired Mr. Qi stroked the slightly better-quality storage bag, and explained with a smile on his face: "Young Master Chu, it''s not that I cheated on you. If you go to any shop, you won''t be higher than the old one just now." The quoted price. You are a distinguished guest of our Jubao Pavilion, how dare the old man suppress the price, it is really these things..."

    Talked a lot.

    Luo Qingzhou politely echoed a few words.

    Finally, the deal was made according to the price Sister Dao said.

    Two storage bags, plus three warrior daggers, were sold for a total of 15,000 yuan, and a bottle of dirty potion was also given as a gift.

    Sister Dao helped him win these.

    Of course, it is also because he sold two monsters here before, and he is still a member of the hunting team here.

    If it were someone else, it would definitely be impossible to get this price.

    Gold coins exceeding 10,000 will be replaced with large gold coins with a denomination of 1,000.

    The big gold coin is about half the size of the palm of your hand. It is very heavy, shiny and golden, and its texture looks much better.

    Luo Qingzhou took the gold coins, but did not put them in the storage bag, but went directly to the counter on the other side to buy the visceral refining potion.

    A bottle of visceral refining potion costs 800 gold coins.

    There is a discount for buying ten bottles at a time, and a bigger discount for buying 20 bottles at a time.

    So without any hesitation, he bought 20 bottles and just spent another 15,000 gold coins.

    Twenty or so bottles of Dirt Refining Potion are probably enough for him to use for more than two months.

    If you don¡¯t break through by then, you can only continue to make money.

    Anyway, as long as there is a little effect, he will never be stingy.

    Time waits for me.

    He must break through to the martial artist realm with the fastest speed and the shortest time!

    After buying the potion, he was about to leave.

    After hesitating for a while, he said to the silver-haired woman next to him: "Sister Dao, go to the roof, I have something I want to show you."

    Sister Dao didn''t think much, and went upstairs with her long legs.

    After arriving at the top of the building, Luo Qingzhou took out the dark red gemstone from the storage bag, handed it to her, and said, "Sister Dao, take a look."

    Sister Dao took it in her hand, observed it carefully for a while, and frowned slightly: "Where did you get this? Black Wood Forest?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "My friend''s. Can Sister Dao see what it is? Can you sell it for money?"

    Sister Dao looked at the sunlight outside the window for a while, and Fang said to him: "It looks like some kind of gemstone, but it doesn''t look like it, and the energy inside has been exhausted, and there is no light facing the sun. I guess It¡¯s too old and has been abandoned. I can¡¯t see it, why don¡¯t you take it down and show it to Elder Qi?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou put it back into the storage bag directly, and said: "Forget it, I think it should be useless, it looks bleak, lifeless, even inferior to ordinary jade, so I won''t take it to make a joke. That''s the knife Sister, when are you going on a blind date?"

    When Sister Dao heard him mentioning this matter, she immediately became frowning again, and sighed: "Noon."

    "Who is the opponent? A warrior?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously.

    Sister Dao shook her head and said, "He''s a scholar. Daddy said that''s a good match, otherwise we would often fight."

    Luo Qingzhou also nodded when he heard the words: "The scholar is very good, gentle and soft-spoken, very suitable for Sister Dao."

    Sister Dao said distressedly: "But I don''t want to get married yet."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "How old is Sister Dao? Are you twenty?"

    Sister Dao glared at him immediately, and said, "Am I that old? I just turned eighteen this year!"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: "Eighteen is not young, no wonder your father is anxious."

    In this era, an eighteen-year-old woman is already an old woman. In the previous dynasty, when a woman was fourteen years old and was not married, the country had to collect taxes for the purpose of increasing the population.

    Sister Dao suddenly asked: "Are you married?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hide anything, and said: "Of course, I''m married long ago. Not only do I have a wife, but I also have many housemates."

    Sister Dao suddenly sneered: "Men are perverts! There are so many women at such a young age, be careful!"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed and said: "Hey, those pretty and cute little girls were forced into me by my wife, and I am helpless."

    "Ha ha!"

    Luo Qingzhou chatted with her for a while before leaving.

    Bought a few bunches of candied haws on the street and returned to Fuchu.

    Xiaodie and Qiuer are sitting on the corridor basking in the sun, embroidering flowers, chatting, looking very comfortable.

    Luo Qingzhou gave them the candied haws, then entered the room, put the Sun and Moon Mirror on the table in front of the window, thought for a while, then took out the dull dark ruby, and put it on the table. In the sunlight next to the mirror.

    The bright sunlight fell on the gemstone, but it didn''t penetrate it, and the inside was still dark and red, without any luster.

    Luo Qingzhou went out, and explained to the two little girls in the corridor: "Don''t come into my room, don''t touch anything inside, and don''t allow others to go in, do you understand?"

    Xiao Die knew about it a long time ago, and nodded upon hearing this.

    Qiu''er also said: "Well, don''t worry, young master."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the aprons in the hands of the two, and walked out the door quickly.

    Qiu''er went to close the door, came back and asked with a smile: "Xiaodie, what tricks did you use last night? The stockings are all torn."

    Xiao Die blushed suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the bottom of the lake in Tingyu Garden on a Moonlit Night.

    Just entering the dark passage, two snow-white figures suddenly rushed over from the corner.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    Luo Qingzhou was prepared, and kicked them flying one by one.

    Immediately, he walked into the passage on the right and began to practice and open the way.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    After a while, he looked down, and the two little white rabbits bit his shoe again, one on each side without a sound.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored them and continued to wave his fists, hitting the rocks in front of him.

    Because viscera refining requires breathing and exhalation, as well as tempering the internal organs and acupoints in the body, internal and physical strength are also consumed quickly.

    at the same time.

    In another underground place, a few men with strange horns on their heads were driving a few monsters and moving quickly in the dark passage.

    "The treasure that appeared last time has been confirmed by Elder Yuanshi, and it is indeed a treasure left by our clan in ancient times. That treasure was picked up in this underground area, and the battle at that time should have taken place here .¡±

    "The treasures of our clan must never fall into the hands of humans. The spies sent out some time ago were all exposed in the city. We have to be more careful this time. Humans have probably already noticed that there are things hidden underground. We have to hurry up It''s..."

    "Brother, it is said that those innate treasures from ancient times were also left here. I don''t know if they were picked up a long time ago, or they are still buried in the ground. If we can get them, we will definitely be able to revive our clan."

    "The original space must have been fragmented long ago and turned into a lot of dilapidated spaces. It is not easy to find those things. It is said that this land was where the holy city of our clan was located. I read the book, the original holy city It is very big, besides the castle in the middle, there is also a sacred tree of heaven and earth that is rooted in the nether world and holds the fairy palace above its head..."

    Several people chatted in low voices, and quickly walked all the way, and soon entered a space.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    at dusk.

    Luo Qingzhou has opened up a road of nearly 20 meters.

    However, the closer to the front, the higher the temperature, even a little hot, and the surrounding walls are scorched black.

    Come out of the tunnel, take a short rest, drink water, and eat some fruits.

    When he was eating the fruit, the little white rabbit on the right, biting his shoe, raised his head immediately, opened his eyes wide, moved his nose, salivating.

    Luo Qingzhou took a banana and threw it out.

    The little white rabbit immediately tilted its head to look, its eyes sparkled, hesitated for a moment, ran over, squinted its eyes, and ate happily.

    The little white rabbit on the left was still biting his shoe, with red eyes, and said angrily in his heart: Er Bao! You glutton! Poison you!

    Erbao quickly finished eating the bananas, and immediately jumped back, continuing to bite Luo Qingzhou''s smelly shoes that were dripping with sweat.

    Soon, night fell.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced outside, got up immediately, and walked into the passage in the middle.

    Don''t know what space will be there tonight.

    No matter what the space is, as long as there is something to gain.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    He punched one by one, knocking out the two little white rabbits biting his shoes, and then ran forward.

    Soon, we came to the exit.

    But just as he was about to walk forward, he suddenly felt blocked by an invisible force.

    He thought it would be the same as yesterday, as long as he increased his strength, he would be able to tear that force apart.

    But today, no matter how hard he tried, even with all his strength, he couldn''t break through that invisible obstacle.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    He directly raised his fist and hit forward with all his strength, trying to break through violently, but it still didn''t help.

    It seems that this is the prohibition that the old man said.

    But how did he get in yesterday?

    Perhaps today''s restriction is too strong, and the energy has not been exhausted.

    He is going to try one last time. If it doesn¡¯t work, he will have to wait until tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and beyond.

    Anyway, the space seems to be different every day.

    Maybe some spaces are the same as the previous two spaces, and both can be entered.

    He took a few steps back, suddenly ran and sprinted, and suddenly slammed forward!

    "Poof¡ª"

    Unexpectedly, this time, he went in!

    Standing outside the cave, looking at the collapsed castle ruins in front of him, he froze for a moment, then suddenly looked down.

    The two little white rabbits who had been knocked out by him stubbornly bit his shoes, one on the other.

    There was another leader yesterday, thanks to the boss "Ganoko", the boss is mighty!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277ï¼š Second ladys sigh

    Chapter 277 Second Miss'' Sigh

    The sky is gray.

    It seems that the whole world is shrouded in a layer of darkness.

    The new space is dead silent.

    Collapsed castles, broken houses, cracked streets, collapsed squares.

    There are ruins, rubble and dust everywhere.

    In addition to these, nothing else.

    There are no bones of the human race, nor the bones of the demon race.

    I don¡¯t know if it was directly destroyed by some terrible force, or if it has been eroded by the years, it has already turned into dust.

    The breath in the air is also full of an ancient and dead taste.

    Luo Qingzhou took two little rabbits and walked slowly through the ruins, looking around carefully, trying to find something useful.

    But they searched almost the entire ruins, but found nothing.

    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt something under his feet, and at the same time, his heart beat inexplicably.

    He took his foot away and looked down.

    A small tree root protruded from the crack in the ground.

    The root of the tree is only as thick as a finger, about **** long, and the whole body is gray and white, with only two fine hairy roots hanging on it.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then squatted down to observe carefully.

    In the thick gap, its other body buried in the ground has withered and shrunk, turning black.

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand to pinch it, and gently pulled it, the black tree root on the ground instantly turned into powder.

    The tree root he held in his hand was still tough to the touch.

    He stood up and looked up, all around were gray ruins, hardly any living life, not even a single weed.

    He raised his foot and kicked the stone next to him.

    The stone shattered with a "poof", turning into a pile of powder.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the front again, kicked other things, but they were all vulnerable and shattered into pieces.

    In this space, all life has disappeared, and all things have rotted.

    Except for this tree root in his hand.

    This gray tree root seems to be the only thing left here.

    He didn''t stay any longer, and after putting the tree root into a storage bag, he left immediately.

    The environment here, whether it is breath or color, or things around, all greatly affect people''s emotions and mood.

    Out of the channel.

    He looked down at the two little rabbits who were still biting his shoes, hesitated for a moment, and then punched them twice, knocking them unconscious.

    Immediately, some fruits were put down.

    Then walk away.

    Judging from today''s situation, these two little rabbits are probably not easy, and they may be the key for him to break the restriction.

    It seems that only with these two little rabbits can he enter that space.

    But it was the first time I went in, so I don''t know what happened, maybe the restriction of that space has disappeared.

    If you want to go in in the future, you probably have to bring these two little rabbits with you.

    Even so, he still didn''t dare to take them back.

    It''s better to observe for a while.

    Anyway, these two rabbits look a little silly. They have a soft spot for his stinky shoes, so they probably won''t leave for the time being.

    After taking a bath at the bottom of the lake, I returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    While the two little girls were heating rice and water, he took a small porcelain bottle, filled some water, returned to the room, and placed it on the desk in front of the window.

    Then, he took the off-white tree root out of the storage bag and put it into a small porcelain bottle.

    Most of the tree roots and the two remaining roots were immersed in the clear water.

    He looked at it for a while, didn''t care about it anymore, took out the porcelain bottle, put away the two spiritual liquids on the Sun and Moon Mirror, and turned the mirror over to face the moonlight.

    Putting away the porcelain bottle, he picked up the dark red gemstone from the table, observed it carefully against the moonlight for a while, and seeing that there were no other abnormalities, he put it back where it was.

    after eating.

    He dripped a drop of Dirt Refinement Potion into the bathtub and began to take a bath.

    Before the visceral refining potion was used up, he decided not to go out anymore.

    It¡¯s better to study hard at home, practice hard, and explore treasures well.

    Time flies by.

    In the blink of an eye, another two months have passed.

    It has been less than three months since the autumn exam on August 15th.

    During this period of time, his various statistics are still advancing by leaps and bounds, and at the same time, he feels the energy in his body ready to move.

    Each spiritual liquid and potion absorbed will be quickly transformed into a stream of heat and sink into the sea of ??pills.

    Dan Haili seems to be rapidly accumulating a large amount of energy, waiting for the moment of qualitative change and explosion!

    He seems to be breaking through again!

    This time the breakthrough is from the realm of martial arts students to the realm of martial arts masters, so it is more difficult and more important than before!

    He must make persistent efforts, work hard, and break through quickly!

    If you get stuck suddenly, it will not be a matter of a few months, but a matter of years, or even a lifetime.

    Many warriors are stuck in the realm of viscera refining, unable to break through for the rest of their lives.

    Therefore, he must continue to provide enough energy and practice for his body, so that Danhai can accumulate more and more pure energy, so that he can break through in one go.

    In the past few days, he has been out of the city to hunt monsters in the Blackwood Forest.

    In addition to earning money, there is also the need to hone fighting skills, and use fighting to temper the internal organs, so that the various organs and acupoints of the body will be stronger, so as to meet the sudden outbreak at that time.

    During this period of time, the number of monsters in the Black Wood Forest suddenly decreased, and I don¡¯t know where they all went.

    He only hunted and killed one, and exchanged for a month''s visceral refinement potion.

    Should be enough though.

    The underground space suddenly disappeared after he explored it five times in a row.

    Whether it was day or night, every time he entered, it was the lifeless cemetery, and when he entered last night, he found that there were cracks in that space, and it seemed that it was about to collapse.

    But it¡¯s okay, the channel on the right seems to be open again.

    The deeper you go, the higher the temperature.

    Now those stones are starting to heat up.

    He is going to persist for a few more days. If he still can''t get through, he can''t move forward, otherwise he will be directly scalded to death by the high temperature.

    No other things were found in the space.

    Except for the dull gemstone and the branch that had been soaked in the water and remained motionless, he found nothing.

    Although he was a little disappointed, he was in a good mood.

    It doesn¡¯t belong to me in the first place, it¡¯s a surprise to get it, and it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t get it.

    Well, he forgot, he also got two silly rabbits.

    One big treasure and one second treasure.

    After getting along with each other for a long time, the two stubborn little rabbits finally stopped biting his shoes every time they met. They just continued to bite when they got angry and lost their temper occasionally.

    Dabao likes to eat meat, and Erbao likes to eat bananas.

    Dabao is more aggressive and courageous; Erbao is more docile and less courageous.

    Luo Qingzhou decided to observe for a while, and then bring them out.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er, two little girls, should like it very much.

    In May, Meaux looks very deserted.

    Luo Qingzhou found that the flow of people on the street seemed to have decreased a lot.

    Recently, there have been fewer monsters in the Blackwood Forest, but some monsters appeared from time to time in the inner and outer cities, causing many deaths and injuries.

    At the same time, there seem to be more guards on the walls.

    Luo Qingzhou guessed that the things in the underground may have been known to many people, and there may even be people from the Yaozu.

    It is estimated that many forces have entered the ground, looking for that ancient battlefield.

    He has to hurry up.

    Bought a few bunches of candied haws on the street, he returned to the Qin Mansion.

    Going out of the city today, I still haven¡¯t hunted any monsters, but I had a fight with someone, and I felt very happy.

    The energy in the body is about to move again.

    Had dinner.

    He returned to the room, first took out the Jianwu Stone, and looked at the data.

    Strength has increased to 15,000, speed to 200, and resistance to 3,000.

    The increase in mental power is even more frightening, it has reached 1500!

    It seems that the effect of the mutated spiritual liquid is much better than before.

    Such data should be a breakthrough!

    While taking a bath, he dripped two more drops of liquid medicine in the bathtub.

    The absorption speed is very fast now, and within a short time, the red water in the bucket becomes clear water.

    After taking a bath, he absorbed another drop of spiritual liquid.

    After feeling hot all over, he went to the backyard and practiced the "Flying Plum Blossoms" boxing for a while.

    Now, he has mastered the Benlei Fist, Shaking Mountain Overlord Fist, and Flying Plum Blossom Fist, and they can also be integrated with each other, making the punches more powerful.

    After he breaks through to the realm of a martial artist, his power is estimated to be even higher.

    After practicing boxing for a while, I went back to my room and started to read.

    Miss Qin Er wrote again last month.

    The bookstore in Kyoto has already opened, and the sales of "The Story of the West Chamber" and "The Story of the Stone" are in short supply.

    The author Luo Mo is completely on fire.

    After the mother-in-law saw the news, her chest fluctuated violently, and she kept repeating in her heart: It is obviously Yuemo''s, and it should be written about Yuemo...

    When Luo Qingzhou replied, he attached the remaining chapters.

    He changed the ending of "The Story of the Stone". Miss Lin did not die of illness, but married the young and handsome King of Beijing, and finally lived a happy life.

    When Jia''s house was ransacked and Baoyu was in trouble, Miss Lin extended a helping hand.

    Baoyu finally became a monk.

    Baochai is missing.

    Other women have their own endings, and none of them are too miserable.

    I hope this ending can comfort Miss Qin Er who is far away in Kyoto.

    But he might never have imagined that seeing this ending, Nangong Xueyi, the daughter of the county prince''s mansion, was so angry that she didn''t eat for three days, and then when she went to beg Second Miss Qin to reply, she also sent her a letter.

    Of course, these two letters are still on the way.

    "The way of a gentleman is hidden. The foolishness of a couple can be understood, and even a sage doesn''t know it..."

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head, reading a book at the desk.

    The Sun and Moon Mirror next to it, bathed in the pure white moonlight, is silent.

    The dark red gemstone next to the mirror, under the moonlight, the center part seemed to be faintly lit up.

    Luo Qingzhou finished reading and was about to stand up and put away the book when the door opened and Qiu''er poked her head out again and asked, "Master, are you going to bed tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he heard the words, and said, "Didn''t Xiaodie have her period?"

    Immediately, his heart moved, and he looked at her: "You?"

    Qiu''er blushed and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak anymore.

    Qiu''er left silently and closed the door.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the bed, and thought about things for a while, the door suddenly opened, and a slim figure in light gauze walked in.

    Just as he walked to the bed, he suddenly realized something was wrong: "Why are you here?"

    Xiaodie climbed onto the bed directly, pouted and said: "Why can''t the servant come? The servant is coming soon!"

    "..."

    at the same time.

    Kyoto County Palace.

    Miss Qin Er was wearing a plain white dress and was sitting at the table, writing poems with a pen, but she still didn''t fall asleep.

    "Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, leisurely seeing Nanshan..."

    After writing this poem, she repeated it several times and sighed faintly.

    She longs for such a pastoral life, but she knows that this kind of life is only suitable for herself.

    Pearl stood aside, looking at her with distressed eyes, silently grinding ink in her hand.

    It''s the third watch.

    The weak and sad girl, Fang returned to the bed, but tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    The autumn test was getting closer and closer, and she was so nervous.

    She believes that her brother-in-law will be admitted.

    She is not only nervous about her brother-in-law''s exam, but also after the exam.

    Brother-in-law said, after passing the exam...

    "Hey¡­"

    In the silent night, she sighed softly again.

    Qin Mansion.

    Late at night, the lights are dim.

    After Luo Qingzhou coaxed the little girl in his arms to sleep, his soul came out of his body and flew into the night sky, bathed in the white moonlight, and continued to cultivate his soul.

    It has been more than three months since I saw that sister Yue and that sister Yue.

    The last time I used the messenger card to reply to that little sister Xiaoyue, the other party only replied once: [Brother, my sister is very busy recently, I can¡¯t chat with my brother for the time being, I have to wait for my sister]

    The other party did not explain to him the reason for his sudden departure, nor did he disclose the news of Sister Yue.

    It''s really strange that the two of them left together before they finished listening to the story.

    It should be something important.

    While thinking in his heart, Luo Qingzhou flew to the mandarin duck tower, preparing to practice on the top of the tower the method that sister Yue taught him.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as they flew close, they suddenly saw a moon-white figure on the cornice on the roof.

    Under the bright moonlight.

    That figure has a fluttering white skirt and flying black hair, ethereal as a fairy, hazy and beautiful.

    That sister Yue finally appeared!

    Luo Qingzhou was overjoyed, and immediately speeded up and flew over.

    I got off work late today, gone.

    Recently, I have to speed up the autumn test and revenge, and I need to sort out the plot.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278ï¼š Brother brother is awesome!

    Chapter 278 Brother brother is awesome!

    "Sister Yue."

    Luo Qingzhou floated to the roof and bowed his hands.

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the cornice, still looking at the distant night with a cold expression, and didn''t seem to have any reaction to his arrival.

    Haven''t seen her for a few months, still cold.

    After a while.

    She Fang said with an ethereal voice: "How much spiritual power is there?"

    Luo Qingzhou quickly replied: "It''s already fifteen thousand."

    Yuebai''s figure showed surprise in his eyes, paused, turned around, looked at him, and seemed to be sizing him up seriously.

    Quiet a little, her voice is still faint: "The growth rate is very fast. When it reaches 2,000, it should break through soon. The following is a big realm, so it will require more spiritual power."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her, and said, "Sister Yue, where have you been these past few months? Did you go to another place?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and Fang said: "Don''t you have a communication treasure? You can ask her directly."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Where did Sister Yue go these past few months?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him coldly, without answering.

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little uncomfortable being watched by her, so he had to say again: "I chatted with Xiaoyue once, but she seems to be very busy, so she hasn''t responded yet."

    "Xiaoyue?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him, and said indifferently: "Isn''t it sister Yue?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    On the roof, fell silent.

    Only the sound of the night wind blowing.

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little embarrassed, cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue, do you want to tell a story tonight? The scriptures are also fine. I can tell more tonight."

    The Yuebai figure turned around, looking at the distant night again, after a moment of silence, Fang said indifferently: "If you want to break through quickly, I can help you. The next realm is the realm of refining gods, divided into Early stage, middle stage and late stage. In the early stage of refining the gods, the spirit is strong and can possess. If you break through, I can teach you the ability to possess. The sick, the weak, the frightened and desperate, or the exhausted and exhausted, Everyone has the opportunity to possess. Humans and beasts, both can..."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he bowed quickly and bowed his head: "Thank you, sister Yue. If sister Yue helps me break through, I will do my best in the future to tell stories and scriptures for sister Yue, and I will never slack off!"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the distant clouds and mist, and said indifferently: "No need to thank you, you and I are just using each other."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and said, "Sister Yue, I think it would be better to replace the word "use" with "help". Sister Yue saved my life, helped me practice, and gave me exercises and handkerchiefs. And I just told some stories. The kindness of Sister Yue, I will definitely remember it in my heart, and I will never forget it!"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, then got up and flew up, saying: "Follow."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately flew into the air and followed behind.

    The two, one in front and one behind, quickly crossed the inner city wall and came to the outer city.

    Yuebai''s figure continued to fly forward and stopped at a small temple beside the river in the outer city.

    There is a bell tower in the temple.

    Yuebai''s figure floated down with him.

    Just as it landed inside the bell tower, the ancient big clock suddenly trembled and let out a majestic buzzing sound.

    Luo Qingzhou was overwhelmed suddenly, and couldn''t help feeling weak.

    Just as the sound wave was about to spread out, the moon-white figure moved his sleeves, and a moon-white light curtain instantly enveloped the surrounding area.

    The eyes of Yuebai''s figure looked at the big clock in front, and said: "If you have enough spiritual power, the remaining energy of this Buddha clock is enough for you to temper your soul and break through the realm successfully. But the process is still a bit painful, you Can it be tolerated?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the majestic Buddha clock in front of him, with a firm look in his eyes, he cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue, don''t worry, I will definitely be able to bear it!"

    As he spoke, he took out the pair of small red socks that sister Yue had given him, held one tightly in his hand, and bit the other tightly in his mouth.

    "..."

    Yuebai figure stared at him for a while, then said indifferently: "I haven''t started yet."

    "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou spat out the little socks in his mouth again.

    In the bell tower, fell into silence.

    "when-"

    The ancient Buddha bell suddenly rang!

    Luo Qingzhou trembled all over, and hurriedly bit the little sock that spit out from his mouth again, and bit it in his mouth again.

    The sound waves rippled like ripples, and rushed towards his soul in an instant.

    A huge force suddenly lifted him out, and with a "poof", he hit the moon-white light curtain outside the clock tower heavily.

    Immediately, it bounced back again.

    Huge power, coming again!

    He was knocked out again.

    Then, it was bounced back again.

    Repeated this several times, and when he was limp and dizzy, the moon-white figure said lightly: "Start."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "when-"

    The bell rang again.

    The ancient and solemn voice is like the waves in a hurricane, and he is like a leaf in the waves, being repeatedly and constantly beaten.

    The soul is not as fragmented as last time, but it feels more painful than last time.

    After several impacts, his whole body was limp, and he felt that his entire soul had been deformed by collisions and beatings, from drums to deflated, from big to small, from long strips to round.

    It''s like dough, being pulled and squeezed continuously, over and over again, endlessly...

    "when-"

    The bell rang again suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou flew out again.

    In a quarter of an hour.

    The bell finally stopped slowly again.

    Luo Qingzhou fell to the ground, his whole body was limp as mud, his mouth was crooked, his eyes were slanted, his body was twisted, and he could no longer speak.

    Yuebai stood beside him, looking at him silently.

    After a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou''s body returned to its original shape, trembling, he got up from the ground, and said, "Yue...sister, can you...give me some time to prepare next time?"

    Yuebai''s figure said lightly: "Only when you are not prepared can you temper better."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to speak again, she had already flown out of the bell tower and said, "Go back, we will continue tomorrow night."

    After speaking, it collapsed like moonlight and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the bell tower and was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses.

    He stretched out his hand and carefully touched the Buddha clock in front of him, but his entire palm suddenly passed through.

    Even if the Buddha clock does not move or ring, he still feels a trembling feeling when he looks at it.

    If it is an ordinary ghost, I am afraid that if I see this Buddha clock, I will not even dare to enter this temple.

    He didn''t dare to stay any longer, and after recovering his strength and soul power, he flew into the air and headed towards the Qin Mansion.

    Fortunately it came out tonight.

    Without that sister Yue, it is estimated that his eyes are dark, and he does not know how long the soul will be stuck in this state.

    Although sister Yue was cold-tempered, she was still very kind to him.

    From the beginning to now, the other party has been helping him silently.

    Although he also told her so many stories and helped her break through, he always felt that what he gave was not enough to repay the other party''s favor.

    But that''s okay.

    He still has a lot of scriptures here, and the other party should need them all.

    There is also that sister Yue, although she is hypocritical, she still gave him a lot.

    After he breaks through to the God Refining Realm, he will probably need some things.

    After thinking for a while, he took out the communication treasure, stimulated his soul power, and left a message on it: [Sister Yue, I saw Sister Yue tonight, I am about to break through, and Sister Yue is helping me practice. Sister Yue, when are you coming back? Brother misses you. ¡¿

    Um?

    Just as he was about to send it out, he suddenly looked up, then his expression changed, and he hurriedly stopped the flight.

    Yuebai''s figure appeared in front of him without a sound, and was almost hit by him.

    "Sister Yue, you..."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to ask, when Yuebai''s figure said calmly, "Let me take a look."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, clenched the communication treasure in his hand, and quietly swiped his thumb on it, wondering: "What does Sister Yue want to see?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him coldly and stopped talking.

    "Oh, is it this communication treasure? Here."

    Luo Qingzhou came to his senses immediately, and hastily handed over the ultimatum in his hand.

    The handwriting on it has been completely deleted.

    Yuebai stared at him silently for a while, Fang reached out to take it, and looked down.

    She stretched out her slender fingers and stroked them a few times.

    Suddenly, the halo around her flashed, and her figure became more blurred.

    She took out another piece.

    After a while.

    She handed out the communication treasure from the halo, and said indifferently: "I just checked it for you, and there is nothing abnormal."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, took it in his hand, and said quickly: "Thank you, Sister Yue."

    It turned out that he judged the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.

    Yuebai figure glanced at him again, turned and left without speaking.

    After Luo Qingzhou watched her disappear in the night, Fang continued to fly towards the Qin Mansion, while lowering his head to look at the communication treasure in his hand.

    Immediately, his face froze suddenly!

    On the surface of the treasure, the sentence he just deleted appeared clearly!

    There are a few small characters at the front: [Draft Recovery].

    "Good... so advanced..."

    The corner of his mouth twitched.

    After staying in place for a while, Fang continued to fly forward.

    Forget it, you¡¯ll see it when you see it, it¡¯s just calling Xiaoyue ¡°sister¡± a few times, and it¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t call her in front of her, although it¡¯s still a little shameful.

    He sent this sentence directly.

    at the same time.

    On the roof of the Yuanyang Building, a moon-white figure stood on the cornice, bathed in the pure white moonlight, motionless.

    She held another piece of communication treasure in her hand.

    A message was received on the treasure certificate: [Sister Yue, I saw Sister Yue tonight, I am about to break through, and Sister Yue is helping me practice. Sister Yue, when are you coming back? Brother misses you. ¡¿

    At the border tens of kilometers outside the city.

    Barracks, in a certain tent.

    Nangong Huoyue, who was wearing a red dress, was frowning, watching the news from Kyoto and other border areas.

    Suddenly, her expression changed.

    Immediately, she took out the communication treasure card, glanced at it, and her eyes flashed brightly.

    "Are you going to break through again? God-refining realm? So fast? Even faster than the original senior sister..."

    Her expression was complicated and her face changed.

    After a while.

    She stretched out her jade finger and replied: ¡¾Big brother is awesome...¡¿

    Suddenly, she stopped again, stared at the words for a few times, her cheeks burned, and she immediately deleted them.

    "Damn it! The eldest princess of the palace, the general Tiance, the sister of the current emperor, the lord of the Huoyue Kingdom... How can you write such shameful words?"

    Her face was frosty, and with a "bang", she threw the messenger card in her hand heavily on the table.

    Russia.

    She was out of her mind, picked up the communication treasure on the table again, stretched out her jade finger and wrote: [Brother, brother is awesome! sister loves you! Brother is the best and the best! Is brother going to break through again? Is brother so fast? Sure enough, my sister knew that my brother''s speed was unmatched by anyone! Brother and sister are still busy...]

    wrote a lot of words in one breath and sent them out.

    "I''m fascinated, don''t care about my business! Hmph!"

    Luo Qingzhou had just arrived at the Qin Mansion when he suddenly felt the Chuanxun Bao move, so he quickly took it out and looked down.

    at the same time.

    On the cornice of the mandarin duck building.

    The communication treasure in the hand of the Yuebai figure also moved suddenly, and many small characters clearly appeared on it: [Big brother is awesome! sister loves you! elder brother¡­¡¿

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279ï¼š Brother and sister-in-law, well-dressed scholars!

    Chapter 279 Brother and sister-in-law, well-dressed scholars!

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    On the roof, the moonlight is like water, falling gently.

    Luo Qingzhou sat on the eaves, holding a messenger in his hand, and replied:

    ¡¾Oh, sister Yue, then you are busy. Come back when you have time, there are still many stories and scriptures here, my brother should be able to help you practice]

    After a while.

    Message came back: [Brother, sister is already poor and white, nothing is left]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister, don¡¯t get me wrong, brother just misses you]

    Xiaoyue: [If brother doesn¡¯t believe me, the younger sister will show the storage ring to brother, the inside is really clean and there is nothing]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, can you send me some passages from the scriptures? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, scriptures can only be passed on orally, not transmitted. It''s getting late, I''m going to bed, bye]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, sister, although there are no treasures here, but there are still a lot of socks, brother, do you want them? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [What socks? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [It¡¯s just ordinary socks, the ones that my sister has worn or not, what kind of socks does my brother want? ¡¿

    Mandarin duck building, on the cornice.

    Yuebai''s figure bathed in the pure white moonlight, looking at the communication treasure in his hand.

    After a while.

    A line of small characters suddenly lit up on it.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, you have already given enough, I can''t ask for any more from you. However, if you have unneeded socks that you have worn, you can give them to me, and I will take them back for your sister-in-law to wear, so as not to waste them]

    Yuebai narrowed his eyes and continued to look down.

    Xiaoyue: [What does brother''s family do? Are you reluctant to buy socks for your sister-in-law? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [The main reason is that your sister-in-law is relatively frugal, and your sister-in-law was poor since she was a child, so she has developed a habit of wearing unwanted socks worn by others. Sometimes I want to buy her new ones, but she insists don''t want¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, besides socks, does sister-in-law want clothes? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾No¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Don¡¯t you need bellybands, obscene clothes, etc.? ¡¿

    Pause for a moment.

    The message appears again.

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, just socks, the socks you wore]

    Xiaoyue: [Okay, my sister will save up all the socks she wears every day, and give them to my brother when she sees her]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Well, thank you sister, your sister-in-law will be very happy when she finds out]

    Mandarin duck building, on the cornice.

    Yuebai''s figure put away the communication treasure, and looked at the darkness in the distance. Her flawless and beautiful face was still as cold as snow.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the communication treasure, walked through the house, and returned to the room.

    The soul returns to the body.

    Holding the little girl in her arms, she didn''t feel sleepy.

    It doesn''t matter what the original socks are, he just wants that rich sister Yue to come back and get some good things from her.

    He believes that she must have many good things there.

    Of course, he won''t ask for it in vain.

    He told her stories, just the scriptures.

    The two appear to be brothers and sisters in harmony, but in fact they are just using each other, and no one will trust the other.

    But it''s strange, he has great trust in that sister Yue.

    Even if the other party asked him to be torn to pieces by those red balls, he didn''t hesitate at all.

    Tonight, still without any hesitation.

    The two of them haven''t known each other for a long time, or in other words, they haven''t really known each other.

    But the feeling that sister Yue gave him was completely different from that sister Yue. He would hardly have any doubts about what the other party said.

    On the roof.

    On the cornice where he was sitting just now, there was a moon-white figure, with a fluttering white skirt and fluttering blue hair, standing there silently.

    Until dawn.

    "Chi Chi... Chi Chi..."

    Early in the morning, Luo Qingzhou was awakened by birdsong.

    Xiaodie and Qiuer were both chasing sparrows in the small courtyard, one holding a broom, and the other waving a bellyband that was just about to dry.

    But the group of sparrows was in groups of three or four, just after being chased away, they circled in mid-air and landed again, as if deliberately teasing the two little girls.

    The courtyard is huge.

    The two little girls were panting tiredly, but they didn''t drive them away.

    Until Luo Qingzhou went out, condensed his soul, his throat burst into thunder, and he yelled at the group of sparrows: "Get out¡ª"

    The group of sparrows fled in a panic and never came back.

    The two little girls looked at him with admiration.

    Luo Qingzhou went back to the house to get dressed.

    Qiu''er said: "Xiaodie, my uncle is so big."

    Xiao Die said: "Well, my son is growing every day."

    Qiu''er said: "I''m talking about muscles."

    Xiao Die: "Aren''t I talking about muscles?"

    Qiu''er: "But my uncle is a scholar, a frail scholar, how can he be so strong?"

    Xiao Die: "Who said that scholars can''t be strong? Sister Xia Chan is still a girl, and those men are afraid of her."

    Qiu''er: "My uncle is so strong, Xiaodie, can you bear it?"

    Xiao Die: "Hehe, it''s my son who can''t stand it. I''m not a vegetarian."

    Qiu''er: "Xiaodie, that idiom in the book you learned last night?"

    Xiaodie: "...find another way."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished his meal, he went out.

    Exit through the back door.

    In a deserted alley, he changed into a black outfit and a mask.

    Immediately, walked towards Jubao Pavilion.

    The strength in his body has been restless and ready to move these few days. He must temper his internal organs in a more violent way to accumulate energy.

    I took a bath with medicinal water last night, and absorbed two drops of spiritual liquid this morning.

    A hot current in the body quickly flowed and washed among the internal organs and various acupoints, and even the breath he exhaled was scorching hot.

    Today he decided to go to the Blackwood Forest and have a blast.

    Only by mobilizing all the potential in the body and tempering all the visceral acupoints to the extreme, can more energy be accumulated and the final sprint and breakthrough can be started.

    When I came to Jubao Pavilion.

    Everyone has arrived except Sister Dao.

    Chu Xiaoxiao guessed: "Sister Dao was forced by her father to go on a blind date after she came back last night. I don''t know if something happened again last night."

    Why do you say "again"?

    Because Sister Dao went on a blind date last time, the opposite was a scholar.

    The scholar looked gentle, but for a while he disliked her for having silver hair, for a while for her cold face, and for being too old, and finally said directly: "I''m eighteen years old, is my body still clean? I need to check first tonight."

    It was this sentence that directly detonated Sister Dao''s anger that was about to explode.

    Sister Dao punched the opponent, directly knocking out the opponent''s two front teeth, and then kicked the scholar in the stomach, knocking him out on the spot.

    "If my dad didn''t know his family, I would blow that bastard''s head off with one punch!"

    "What kind of nonsense scholars are a bunch of sanctimonious **** and perverts!"

    That day when Sister Dao came to Jubao Pavilion, she lost her temper so much that the clothes on her chest were about to explode.

    While persuading, several people were echoing and scolding the scholars.

    Luo Qingzhou also had to say something insincere, and cursed a few more words.

    Unexpectedly, last night, Sister Dao was forced by her father to go on a blind date again.

    Every morning, Sister Dao is always the first to come.

    He hasn''t come at this time today, so it''s probably like what Chu Xiaoxiao said, something happened to the blind date last night.

    Chu Xiaoxiao said again: "Sister Dao said, last night''s blind date was also a scholar, or a scholar, and he is going to take the imperial examination this year."

    Wu Kui said: "The imperial examination for scholars is more difficult than our martial arts. If you can pass the exam, one out of a hundred people is good."

    Zhou Boyue also said: "My brother-in-law is also going to take the exam this autumn. He studies at home every day and feels much harder than us. His family members supervise him every day and he can''t go anywhere."

    Wu Kui glanced at him and said, "After all, the autumn test is less than three months away, so we must hurry up."

    While several people were chatting, hurried footsteps finally sounded on the stairs.

    Sister Dao hurried up and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I have something to do this morning, and I''m late. Let''s go, the carriage is already waiting at the door."

    Chu Xiaoxiao quickly said: "Sister Dao, don''t worry, how was your blind date last night? Did it succeed?"

    Sister Dao saw that everyone was looking at her curiously, she was a little embarrassed, she turned and went downstairs, and said: "I only met once, how could it be so fast."

    A few people listened and looked at each other. This is a joke!

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately asked: "Sister Dao, how is the other party doing? Are you satisfied?"

    Sister Dao hesitated for a moment, and Fang said: "There is nothing I am satisfied with. I don''t want to get married in a hurry, and I don''t have any feelings for that person. But that person looks okay, very polite, and his talent seems to be very good. I At least not annoying."

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately said: "Then sister Dao agreed?"

    Sister Dao smiled and said: "How is it possible. I just promised my father to get along with him for a few days first. The main reason is that my father is too tight, otherwise I will directly refuse."

    Several people went downstairs while talking.

    Wu Kui said: "If the other party is not bad, Sister Dao, I don''t think you need to hesitate any longer. After all, you are not young anymore, no matter how strong a woman is, she still has to get married."

    Sister Dao didn''t speak again.

    Several people followed and got into the carriage.

    When the carriage was driving, Chu Xiaoxiao asked curiously: "Sister Dao, how does that person look like? I heard that he is a scholar, did he write poems for Sister Dao? Otherwise, how would Sister Dao know that he is very talented? "

    Sister Dao smiled lightly, and said: "It''s not bad, we chatted for a while, and he read two poems, which sounded pretty good. But I don''t know much about poems, so I don''t know if it''s really good."

    Zhou Boyue suddenly said: "Sister Dao, read it and listen."

    The eyes of several people were all on him.

    Zhou Boyue was a little embarrassed by everyone''s reading, and explained: "I often listen to my wife and brother reading poems, and occasionally read some books myself, so I understand a little bit."

    Luo Qingzhou took a deep look.

    This "slight understanding" is probably not simple.

    Sister Dao thought for a while, and said: "I only remember a few of them. In the first one, there seems to be a sentence like [Yun Xiang Clothes and Flowers] or something. The second one is very long, but every sentence is very beautiful. A few of them are [people have joys and sorrows, and the moon has cloudy and sunny waxing and waning... I hope people will last forever...], I only remember these few sentences."

    Chu Xiaoxiao heard it, and immediately said: "Sister Dao, these few words are very powerful, that person is really talented. Sister Dao, you must not miss this time."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at Zhou Boyue who was sitting in the corner.

    Zhou Boyue frowned, his lips moved, he hesitated to speak.

    After the carriage left the city, he couldn''t help but said: "Sister Dao, that person told you that he wrote these poems himself?"

    Sister Dao was startled when she heard the words, thought for a while, and said: "He didn''t say it directly, but judging from his appearance at the time, he should have made it on the spot."

    Zhou Boyue fell silent.

    Sister Dao looked at his face and found that something was wrong, so she quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Then suddenly: "Have you heard these two poems?"

    Zhou Boyue showed an embarrassing expression on his face, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Sister Dao, the first poem [Yunxiang Clothes Flowers Xiangrong, Spring Breeze on the Threshold Revlon] was originally circulated from the Qin Mansion in the inner city. It is said that it was written by the first talented woman in Mocheng, Miss Qin''s family; the second poem [When is the bright moon, ask the wine to the blue sky] was written by a person named "Luomo" at a poetry meeting Yes, this poem not only caused a sensation in Mocheng, but also in other places, even in the literary world of Kyoto. Everyone guessed that it was probably written by the second lady of the Qin family. After all, in the other party''s name, there is a Ink. So..."

    Sister Dao''s complexion suddenly changed: "So he lied to me, right?"

    Zhou Boyue hurriedly said in embarrassment: "Sister Dao, maybe he just said it casually and didn''t lie to you. I didn''t want to talk about this matter, because I was afraid that there would be a misunderstanding between you. I think, Sister Dao will ask again next time." Come on, maybe you misunderstood him."

    Sister Dao frowned and fell silent, as if she was recalling the scene of last night.

    Chu Xiaoxiao whispered from the side: "If that person really deliberately lied to Sister Dao, then his character is not good, so be careful..."

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked, "Sister Dao, what''s the name of that person?"

    Sister Dao came back to her senses, glanced at him, and said, "Tang Jiasong."

    Then he looked at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, do you know him?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. Since you are a scholar and you are going to take the autumn exam this year, other literati must have heard of it. Sister Dao, I suggest that you go to other literati girls first and ask Ask about his character."

    Chu Xiaoxiao also nodded quickly and said: "Yes, brother Chu is right, sister Dao, you must ask first."

    Sister Dao was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "I see."

    Everyone saw that she seemed to be in a bad mood, so they didn''t dare to speak anymore.

    Zhou Boyue saw that what he said had affected her emotions and everyone''s emotions, and he immediately regretted it, lowered his head, and didn''t dare to say another word.

    Silent all the way.

    Soon, the carriage stopped on the road outside the Blackwood Forest.

    Several people got out of the car one after another.

    Luo Qingzhou just got off the carriage, and saw a familiar carriage parked in front, Luo Yu took the burly woman out of the carriage.

    He glanced here, his expression was indifferent, he didn''t pay attention to the few people, and went straight into the black wood forest.

    "gone."

    Wu Kui greeted and left first.

    Zhou Boyue and Chu Xiaoxiao also chose a direction to leave.

    Sister Dao was carrying the knife, leaning on the carriage, frowning, as if she was still thinking about the scenes of last night.

    Luo Qingzhou left quickly without disturbing her.

    He entered the Blackwood Forest, turned suddenly, and walked towards the direction where Luo Yu and the burly woman left.

    Less than three months away.

    Autumn exam is coming soon.

    The examination of Dragon Tiger Academy is coming soon.

    Luo Yu used to bring this burly woman and the old man named Mei Lao with him every time he came out.

    But Old Mei is dead.

    Now, there is only this one guard left.

    I heard from Sister Dao that this burly woman came from Kyoto, and she was specially sent by Luo Changtian as a guard for his younger brother.

    It is said that it is the early stage of martial arts cultivation, and the flesh and bones of the whole body are tempered like steel, indestructible.

    The guards with astonishing defensive power, combined with the explosive second son of Luo, the two martial artists joined hands, in this black wood forest, it is indeed possible to walk sideways.

    Luo Yu didn''t wear a mask, and went in and out of the Blackwood Forest so recklessly every day, so he naturally had his confidence.

    It is estimated that he is eager for someone to trouble him so that he can hone his fighting skills.

    After all, the Dragon and Tiger Academy competition at that time will not only rely on cultivation, but also overall strength.

    He comes to this Blackwood Forest every day, apparently not only to fight with monsters, but also with some martial artists.

    Luo Qingzhou walked quickly behind, thinking about something.

    To take revenge, naturally he must first cut off his wings.

    That burly woman is very important to him as well as to Cheng Guofu.

    After all, he is a powerful martial artist, and he was personally sent back by Mr. Luo.

    Um?

    He suddenly changed his expression and stopped.

    The front is empty.

    But behind him, the sound of leaves being crushed suddenly sounded.

    He turned and looked.

    Wearing a black dress, the tall and straight Luo Yu was standing behind him, looking at him indifferently.

    The burly woman stood motionless behind him.

    "Follow me?"

    A look of surprise appeared in Luo Yu''s eyes, and then a look of contempt appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I thought I could have a good fight today, but I turned out to be just a little martial artist, hmph, wasting time."

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said, "I''m just walking here along the way, not deliberately following."

    Luo Yu withdrew his gaze from looking at him, was not interested in looking at him any more, and walked directly to the forest next to him, saying indifferently: "Remember to dispose of the corpse well, don''t dirty this road."

    The burly woman was still standing there, motionless, her face was like steel, without any emotion.

    Luo Yu walked silently and left quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the burly woman in front of him, didn''t say anything more, and didn''t hesitate any more. With a "swoosh", he rushed directly to the nearby forest at the fastest speed!

    He skimmed towards the exit!

    After the burly woman watched him run tens of meters away, Fang suddenly moved and disappeared on the spot!

    When she reappeared, she was already in mid-air!

    "Boom!"

    One punch fell, instantly covering all the escape routes of Luo Qingzhou!

    It¡¯s gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280ï¼š Martial arts master!

    Chapter 280 Martial Artist!

    There is no avoiding it!

    Luo Qingzhou bent his knees slightly, pouring force into his arms, his internal force surged out instantly, and he directly punched out a "mountain avalanche and ground crack" that shakes the mountain and dominates the fist!

    The fist suddenly enlarged.

    There was a piercing sonic boom in the air!

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    Two fists collided heavily.

    A terrifying force surged through the fist!

    Luo Qingzhou''s body shook, and his feet "clicked", sinking into the ground, and there was a sudden sharp pain in his fist and arm!

    The air waves are like waves, scattered in all directions!

    With little hesitation, Luo Qingzhou bent over and hit the ground with his other fist.

    The feet that fell into the ground immediately jumped out with strength.

    That terrifying power once again rushed from the top of the head like Mount Tai!

    The moment he turned over to avoid it, the fist landed on the place where he had just stood with a "boom"!

    The ground shook suddenly, and a big hole was smashed out!

    Luo Qingzhou, who had already rolled four or five meters away, was horrified, ignoring the severe pain from his arms and fists, and jumped out with a "whoosh".

    The burly woman landed on the ground, glanced at him contemptuously, and chased after him again.

    "Crack!"

    She suddenly snapped off a big tree that was as thick as a person from the side, then swung it around her head, and threw it out with a "swish"!

    The big tree was like a spear, with a terrifying aura, the lush canopy instantly enveloped Luo Qingzhou''s body!

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and jumped back, punching out suddenly!

    Immediately, the fist enlarged, and the shadow of the fist was heavy.

    The big tree that shot quickly, the branches and leaves that were hit in an instant splashed and fell to the ground.

    At this time, the burly woman had jumped up, opened her arms, and swooped down like a goshawk. The raised fist and the flickering shadow of the fist were bigger than her entire body!

    "Boom!"

    There was a bang, and the fist fell!

    Although it didn''t hit Luo Qingzhou''s body, the air wave from the explosion carried a terrifying force and lifted him flying.

    Like a leaf in a hurricane, Luo Qingzhou flew lightly to a distance of tens of meters before falling heavily to the ground.

    Suddenly dizzy, the blood in the body surged.

    "Wow-"

    Throat is sweet.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    But he hardly hesitated, and immediately stood up again.

    "Boom!"

    A shadow of a fist rushes forward!

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t avoid it, suddenly roared, and punched out with a "boom"!

    That fist shadow was smashed to pieces.

    And he himself was once again sent flying backwards by a terrifying force!

    The moment he was about to fall to the ground, he turned over, his toes touched the ground, and with a "whoosh", he jumped out again.

    At this time, his two fists were **** and bloody, his arm was in severe pain, his whole body was writhing with blood, and all his bones seemed to be broken.

    The huge gap between martial arts students and martial arts masters is vividly and exquisitely reflected at this moment.

    In front of that burly woman, he had almost no power to resist and could only be beaten passively.

    As for using lime, in this kind of frontal battle, it is useless at all.

    The strong wind swirling around the martial artist and the air waves he blows out, no powder can get close.

    Unless, like last time, there is another martial artist fighting head-on with him, absorbing all the power of the opponent, and at the same time exhausting the opponent, leaving him with no time to care about other things.

    "Boom!"

    Although his speed is already very fast, the burly woman''s speed is even faster!

    A terrifying force came from behind again!

    He couldn''t avoid it, so he could only grit his teeth, force his arms, turn around suddenly, and punched him!

    One bang!

    He was sent flying again, and fell heavily to a place more than ten meters away.

    This time, he struggled a few times before Fang stood up.

    The blood on the fist almost exposed the bones, the Qi and blood in the body were disordered, the internal force collapsed, the whole body was in severe pain, and it was almost unsteady to stand.

    He can''t run.

    The burly woman seemed to see his end, and walked towards him step by step, with a hint of contempt in her eyes.

    The clenched fist shone with a metallic silver luster, and the whole body seemed to be taller and stronger than before.

    "what happened?"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the nearby forest.

    The burly woman paused and narrowed her eyes.

    A silver-haired woman carrying a broad knife walked over from the forest with her brows frowned, glanced at the two of them, and said, "This is already at the exit, why did the fight start? Chu Feiyang, are you provoking others again? Hurry up and apologize to others!"

    Sister Dao carried the knife, walked over with a serious face, stopped seven or eight meters away from the two of them, and did not move forward.

    The burly woman squinted at her and clenched her fists.

    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in her eyes, she turned her head and looked towards the forest on the right.

    An ordinary-looking young man in a blue dress stood there silently. Seeing her look over, he hesitated for a moment, and said, "Brother Chu, listen to Sister Dao, please apologize."

    "Yes, brother Chu, you must have done something wrong, please apologize to this sister."

    At this time, Chu Xiaoxiao also came out from the nearby woods.

    But in the face of this burly woman with the cultivation of a martial artist, no one dared to take a step forward.

    In the woods, suddenly fell into silence.

    This is, Wu Kui also came out of the woods, standing in the distance and wondering: "What''s going on?"

    The burly woman''s robe bulged, and the strong wind spun around her body, releasing the powerful aura of a martial artist.

    The faces of several people changed.

    The burly woman clenched her fists and continued to walk forward.

    Sister Dao clenched the handle of the broad knife on her shoulder, hesitated for a while, then stepped forward with long legs and walked over quickly.

    The burly woman stopped and looked at her coldly.

    Sister Dao still carried the knife, walked forward, stood beside the injured boy, and said to the burly woman in front of her: "Sister, everyone is here to make a living in the Blackwood Forest, there is no need to kill them all. Go ahead. If he has wronged you, I will apologize to you on his behalf."

    At this time, Chu Xiaoxiao also ran over and stood on the other side of Luo Qingzhou.

    Zhou Boyue walked over slowly, and stopped four or five meters away.

    Wu Kui hesitated for a moment, but still stood in the distance.

    The burly woman''s cold eyes swept towards them one by one. When he saw Wu Kui, his expression changed, and without any hesitation, he turned and left quickly.

    They all know this woman.

    Cheng Guofu''s second son''s guard, a martial artist, in this Mo city, who can afford to offend such an existence?

    If she misses her, who would dare to go out of the city and come to Heimulin in the future?

    Wu Kui walked decisively.

    However, Sister Dao, Zhou Boyue, and Chu Xiaoxiao still stood where they were.

    The atmosphere froze, and swords were on the verge of breaking out!

    Both sides were silent and did not speak again.

    Another moment passed.

    Fang, a burly woman, cast a cold glance at the few people, turned and left, and soon disappeared into the distant woods.

    After she walked away, Chu Xiaoxiaofang''s body softened, and he leaned against the big tree behind, caressing his chest and said, "It''s so...so terrifying...the martial artist is so scary..."

    Sister Dao also had cold sweat on her back, turned her head to look at the young man next to her, and said with a serious expression: "Chu Feiyang, why did you offend her? That''s Cheng Guofu''s thug, a majestic martial artist, you don''t want to die?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, his eyes were still looking at the place where the burly woman disappeared, and he clenched his **** fist tremblingly.

    "Let''s go, go back."

    Sister Dao took a look at his pale face and **** fist, stretched out her hand to support him, and then said to Chu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Boyue: "Go and do your work, I''ll send him back first."

    Chu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Boyue were about to leave when Sister Dao suddenly said, "Be careful, that woman might not let it go."

    The two nodded, with solemn expressions, and walked away quickly.

    Sister Dao didn''t dare to stay here, and immediately supported the silent young man beside her, walked out of the black wood forest, and walked to the carriage on the side of the road.

    Xu Qi was dozing off in the carriage. Hearing the sound, he opened his eyes, tilted his head and glanced at the two of them. He immediately sat up and asked in surprise, "Why did this happen? Are you fighting with someone again?"

    As he spoke, he quickly jumped down and helped him up.

    Sister Dao also got into the carriage, and said: "Let''s go, send him back first. He was abused by the martial artist of Cheng Guofu, and almost died."

    Hearing this, Xu Qi''s expression also became serious, and he hurried up to drive, and said, "Why did you provoke a martial artist? Brother Chu, a martial artist can''t afford to provoke one. Although there is only one difference between viscera refining and martial arts, that is a great realm, and the strength is amazing." It''s so different. And the other party is from the Chengguo Mansion, in Mocheng, we ordinary people can''t afford to offend him."

    Luo Qingzhou sat in the carriage, looked at the broken flesh and blood-stained fists, remained silent and did not speak.

    "Drive!"

    Seeing that he was seriously injured, Xu Qi probably was in shock and fear at the moment, so he didn''t dare to say more.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281ï¼š It really is a pervert!

    Chapter 281 is indeed a pervert!

    In the carriage.

    The atmosphere was silent, and the smell of blood permeated the air.

    Sister Dao took out the wound medicine from the storage bag and said, "Be patient."

    Then he held his wrist and poured the trauma medicine on the back of his hand.

    The powder fell on the wound, and Luo Qingzhou trembled.

    Sister Dao glanced at him, continued to sprinkle the powder slowly, and persuaded: "Don''t keep it in your heart, it is not shameful to be abused by a martial artist. Don''t even think about revenge in the future, she has long been an early martial artist. As far as cultivation is concerned, you have only just broken through the realm of martial arts viscera refining. No matter how fast you practice, it will take at least a year to break through."

    "From a martial arts student to a martial artist, that is a big realm. Not only does it need to accumulate enough energy, but it also needs to temper the internal organs to the extreme. Many martial artists can only get stuck here in their entire lives."

    "However, with your cultivation talent, there should be no problem. But think about it, when you break through to the realm of a martial artist in a year, is it possible that she has also broken through to the middle stage of a martial artist? And she is from the Chengguo Mansion , that Luo Yu is also in the early stage of martial arts. Are you sure you can beat him?"

    "And when this year''s Dragon and Tiger Academy exams are over, he may be going to the capital. Are you still chasing after the capital to take revenge? It''s really unnecessary."

    "You have finally cultivated to this point. There is no need to regret it for a moment of impulse."

    "Chu Feiyang, listen to me. When I see her in the future, I apologize and stay away. We can''t afford to provoke them, can''t we still hide? Besides, she is a big shot, and he is aiming for the capital. As long as you don''t provoke them, They probably won''t talk to you anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, looked at her and said, "Sister Dao, thank you today."

    Sister Dao put away the medicine bottle, and said calmly: "If you really want to thank me, don''t just say it verbally. Take some practical actions, and you should know what I like."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled slightly, pondered for a while, and said: "In a few days, at most three days. When the time comes, I will give Sister Dao a surprise, okay?"

    Sister Dao turned to look at him and said, "No, I don''t want to be surprised, I just want gold coins."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: "At that time, I will hunt a big prey and give it to Sister Dao. It should be able to sell a lot of gold coins."

    Sister Dao laughed with a "chi" and ignored him, took out gauze and bandaged him.

    After a while.

    She said: "No need, I know you are short of gold coins now, otherwise you will not come out frequently during this period. If you want to break through from viscera refinement to martial artist, those expensive potions are all a piece of cake." It''s a huge number. Chu Feiyang, keep working hard. We can compare who will be the first to break through to the martial artist realm."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her handsome face and said, "Sister Dao, do you really want to compare?"

    Sister Dao turned her head to meet his gaze, and said, "Although you are talented, I am not bad either. And I have more experience than you, and I have someone to guide me."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Oh, sister Dao, let''s compare, how about?"

    Sister Dao looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and said: "It''s okay to compare, but I don''t know how to bet on gold coins. Gold coins are my life, even if I have confidence, I won''t bet."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes, listen to Sister Dao. You can bet whatever you want."

    Sister Dao frowned slightly, thought about it carefully, and said, "So, if you lose, just stay with me for one night, how about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Sister Dao chuckled and said: "Look, it scares you. What I mean is, drink with me, drink for a night, if you are afraid that I will bully you while you are drunk, you can call other people to join you, how about it?" ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes, what if I win?"

    Sister Dao stared at him for a few times, her eyes flashed, she raised one of her feet, and said with a half-smile: "Then I will let you, a **** pervert, touch my feet, how about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "That... can you take off your shoes and socks and touch it?"

    "It really is a pervert."

    "Sister Dao, I mainly think that your feet...may be a bit smelly, I want to help you take them out to disperse the smell..."

    "roll!"

    The two talked all the way, and soon entered the city.

    Luo Qingzhou knew that Sister Dao deliberately chatted with him because she was afraid that he would fall asleep after taking the medicine.

    His injuries are serious, and his bones are also injured. He must persevere and cannot fall asleep in the bumpy carriage.

    Arrived at the entrance of Jubao Pavilion.

    The carriage stopped.

    Sister Dao got up and stretched out her hand, ready to help him.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, I''ll stick to it. Whether men and women can kiss each other, if your Mr. Tang sees it, I''m afraid it won''t be good."

    Sister Dao gave him a blank look and ignored him. After getting off the carriage, Fang said: "I didn''t pay attention to that man at all. When I go back tonight, I have to investigate carefully so that I can give my father an explanation. "

    Luo Qingzhou endured the pain in his bones, got out of the carriage, and said: "I need to investigate carefully. Scholars are not honest."

    Sister Dao didn''t talk about this topic anymore, she glanced at his hand again, and said, "Do you need me to take you back in a carriage?"

    Luo Qingzhou declined and left.

    Sister Dao looked at his back, and after a while, Fang looked at Xu Qi who was sitting next to him in the carriage, and said, "He seems very confident."

    Xu Qi smiled and said: "This kid is very talented, and he may break through in less than a year. If you lose at that time, do you really want to touch your feet for him? In a year, you may also get married , when the time comes, you will be a married woman, so you can¡¯t let people touch your feet casually. Even if you are not married by then, it doesn¡¯t seem good for a woman who has not left the cabinet to let other men touch her feet, right?¡±

    Sister Dao sneered, got into the carriage, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t lose. I am confident that I will be able to break through within half a year."

    Xu Qi was taken aback when he heard the words, and then stretched out his thumb.

    After Luo Qingzhou walked into the alley at the back door of the Qin Mansion, he immediately took off his mask, took off his black clothes, and put on a loose Confucian robe.

    Both hands were also just covered by the wide sleeves.

    entered the mansion.

    He did not return to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, but went directly to the bottom of the lake in Moonlight Listening Yuyuan.

    He was going to rest in that stone room all morning.

    Then practice inner strength and mental skills and visceral breathing in it.

    Although his skin and flesh have been cultivated to the extreme of the martial arts state, the wound will recover quickly, but today''s injury is too serious, and it is estimated that it will take at least three to five days to recover.

    So in the past few days, he has to be careful not to be discovered, so as not to worry the two little girls.

    It is best to go back when it is dark, so it is not easy to be found.

    "à²¡ª"

    As soon as he entered the passage, the two little white rabbits immediately jumped over again, one on each side, and bit his shoe again.

    Luo Qingzhou''s bones ached all over, he ignored them, dragged them, and walked into the dark room next to him.

    Immediately took out the quilt from the storage bag, spread it in the corner, and lay down.

    The two little white rabbits were still biting his shoes, motionless, like two furry slippers.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the ground, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.

    A thought suddenly flashed through his mind.

    I don¡¯t know if you can get out of your body in this underground place?

    Thinking of this, he immediately closed his eyes, concentrated in meditation, and the spirit in his body rushed to the top of his head.

    "Shua!"

    Unexpectedly, it escaped without hindrance!

    At the beginning when he was up there, his spirit couldn''t enter the ground, but now his physical body is underground, but he can come out immediately. Could it be related to the physical body?

    If the soul is close to the body, can it come out?

    He didn''t think about it anymore, he floated around in the stone room, and then floated out, looking around in the passage.

    When he came to the three-way intersection, he looked at the passage in the middle, and thought to himself: Every time during the day, when the body passes by, what he sees is the space of the cemetery. If the soul passes by, will he see the space? different?

    Thinking of this, he immediately floated into the opened passage in the middle.

    Be familiar with the road.

    Not long after, we came to the entrance of the cave.

    Looking at the dim light at the entrance of the cave, he was suddenly disappointed.

    It looks like the cemetery is still outside.

    However, when he floated out of the cave, he suddenly saw another scene!

    The space in front of him is indeed the space of the cemetery.

    But what the soul sees at this moment is completely different from what the physical body often sees before.

    In every tomb, he could see the skeletons inside, as well as the black air lingering on the tomb.

    In some tombs, the bones have been turned into powder, and the black air on the tomb is very dim.

    In some tombs, the bones are still intact, and the black air above the tomb is extremely dense.

    Luo Qingzhou drove the flying sword, carefully floating among the tombs surrounded by black air.

    In some tombs, there are even coffins.

    Most of the bones in the coffin are still well preserved.

    Judging from the appearance of these bones, the people buried here are not human beings, but members of the demon clan.

    Suddenly, Luo Qingzhou focused his eyes and looked at a grave not far ahead.

    The appearance and size of that tomb seem to be no different from other tombs, but the black air lingering above its head is extremely majestic.

    The black air condensed into a huge black cloud, covering it.

    At the same time, the tombs around that tomb are all in the shape of stars surrounding the moon, surrounding it in the middle.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t pay special attention when he came in, but now he can see clearly in Shenhun''s sight.

    The tomb is also the most eye-catching.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately floated to the highest point, condescending, and looked down.

    Looking at it, I found that all the tombs in this space actually formed a huge pattern that looked like some kind of animal.

    As for the animal, he couldn''t recognize it. He only felt that the fangs, tail, scales, etc. were all complete.

    It should be a monster!

    The most prominent tomb is the heart of the monster.

    Luo Qingzhou watched carefully in mid-air for a while, then Fang drove the flying sword and flew over cautiously.

    When I came close, I saw nothing abnormal.

    He passed through the black clouds and entered the tomb.

    It doesn¡¯t look very big from the outside, but after entering the inside, it turns out that the tomb looks like a magnificent palace.

    There are stone statues of monsters buried with them, resplendent seats on the steps, and flying beasts are carved on the thick pillars.

    The ground is as smooth as a mirror, as if paved with jade.

    But Luo Qingzhou can clearly see that these things have been corroded for a long time, leaving only the appearance.

    As long as you feel the slightest external force or the breath of a living person, they may turn into powder and disappear into nothingness.

    Luo Qingzhou looked around the entire hall again, and then carefully flew towards the coffin in the middle.

    At first he thought it was an ordinary coffin, but when he flew closer, he realized that the coffin was dark red, and there was even a faint heat emitting from it.

    After so many years, the energy contained in it has not dissipated.

    Luo Qingzhou passed through the coffin and entered inside.

    In the coffin lay a skeleton about three meters long, with two horns on its head and thick bones.

    In the hand of the skeleton, he held a two-meter-long pitch-black wooden stick.

    The wooden stick was not thick, and looked ordinary, as if it was made of ordinary wood, but Luo Qingzhou was surprised to find that it was intact!

    Half of the entire coffin has been pulverized, and the bones will be shattered into powder at any time, but the wooden stick is still safe and sound.

    Suddenly, he discovered that there were densely packed small characters engraved on the top of the coffin lid above his head.

    Those small characters were like tadpoles, twisted and twisted, strange, he didn''t recognize them.

    Reminiscent of the space here and the buried bones, he guessed that these small characters should be the characters of the Yaozu.

    He didn''t hesitate, and immediately held his breath and read each word carefully.

    Then I deeply engraved all these densely packed small characters in the back of my mind.

    My photographic memory finally came in handy.

    The lid of the coffin is huge, more than four meters long and three meters wide.

    The above is engraved with words from top to bottom, from left to right.

    Fortunately, this coffin is not extraordinary, and there is still a trace of energy left, otherwise the small characters would have been fuzzy and pulverized, making it unclear.

    Half an hour later.

    He memorized all the small words clearly in his mind.

    He closed his eyes first, read it in his mind, then looked at the small characters engraved on the coffin lid, and read it again seriously.

    After finding out that there are no mistakes, I feel relieved.

    Then, his gaze returned to the black wooden stick held in the skeleton''s hand.

    This wooden stick is obviously not extraordinary.

    Since he came, and since he finally saw it, he naturally had to find a way to take it out.

    But he is in a state of mind and soul now, how to take him out?

    Let me tell you, because of website system problems, the comments in the past few days and this chapter are all closed and cannot be published.

    It will be fine after few days.

    ¡¾Today is gone...¡¿

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282ï¼š good sister

    Chapter 282 Good sister

    "Wow!"

    The moment Feijian touched it, the entire coffin immediately collapsed and turned into powder.

    The soul can come and go freely.

    But if the real thing wants to get out of the coffin, the coffin must be destroyed.

    Luosock tied a wooden stick and flew out of the powder all over the floor.

    Feijian opened the way ahead.

    The tomb was quickly opened with a hole.

    Luo Qingzhou carefully flew out of the cave with the wooden stick tied to his socks.

    The sky outside is dark.

    The surrounding tombs are surrounded by black air and dark air.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stay any longer, and left this lifeless space with the stick.

    Go back to the stone room.

    The physical body is still resting on the quilt.

    The little white rabbit, still one on each side, bit his shoe.

    But depending on the situation, they are all asleep.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored them, put away his socks, put down his stick, and lost his mind.

    opened his eyes, but didn''t get up immediately.

    The strange words memorized just now were recalled again in my mind, and I replayed them word by word, and I was relieved when I saw that everything was missing.

    If these words are really in the language of the Yaozu, then it may be difficult for him to recognize them all.

    He decided to go to various bookstores in Mocheng tomorrow to see if there were any books about Yaozu characters.

    If there is, then he can only learn slowly word by word.

    Memorized tens of thousands of words in my mind.

    I don¡¯t know when I will learn it before I can recognize them all.

    As for wanting to understand everything, it is probably more difficult.

    But there is no rush.

    When I go to Kyoto, there should be more and more miscellaneous books. There are probably a lot of books about Yaozu.

    Then study it slowly.

    He didn''t think any more, got up and picked up the pitch-black wooden stick on the ground.

    The tentacles are cold.

    From the perspective of weight, it is a little heavy, not like a wooden rod, but an iron rod.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    He held it with both hands and waved it a few times, but found no other peculiarities.

    He looked at a rock in front of him, walked over with the stick in his hand, immediately poured all his strength into his arm, and hit the rock with a "swish".

    "boom!"

    Stone chips flew, and the rock was smashed to pieces!

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the safe and sound wooden stick in his hand, leaving almost no traces, and was secretly surprised.

    This wooden stick is really extraordinary, no wonder it can be preserved from ancient times to the present.

    Very hard!

    But there is a softness in the hardness.

    When you hit hard, the flexibility can directly dissipate the force from the counterattack without hurting the tiger''s mouth and arms.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    He hit the wall next to him a few times in a row.

    The hard stone wall was suddenly filled with stone chips, full of cracks.

    The wooden club in his hand was still unscathed.

    "good stuff!"

    Luo Qingzhou stroked the head of the stick and secretly praised it.

    At this moment, he suddenly realized something was wrong.

    The head of the club that hit the stone wall just now seems to have become thicker.

    He quickly put the entire wooden stick across his chest, and watched carefully from the beginning to the end. Sure enough, the head of the stick that hit the stone wall just now seemed to be bloated and thickened.

    He remembered very clearly that before hitting the wooden stick, the front, back, and middle, the whole body was the same thickness, and there was no difference.

    Strange, this thing can still be swollen?

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    He held the wooden stick and hit the wall again.

    I hit it dozens of times in a row, and found that the bloated place has not become thicker anymore, and it is still the same as before.

    But after the violent slap just now, the head part of the club is still intact.

    "Hiss..."

    At this time, there was a sharp pain from the wound on the back of the hand.

    At the same time, the white gauze has been dyed red.

    It was only then that Luo Qingzhou remembered that his hands were still injured, and the wound that had just solidified was torn apart again.

    He didn''t dare to move anymore, he quickly put the black wooden stick in his storage bag, and sat down on the ground.

    There were bursts of severe pain in both hands.

    It lasted for a long time, and Fang slowly subsided.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to run around anymore, so he sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to follow the pictures in the book, breathing in and out, and tempering his internal organs.

    One day is gone in a blink of an eye.

    After dark outside.

    He got up again, dragged two little white rabbits, and entered the middle passage, wanting to see if another space would appear inside.

    But what disappointed him was still the cemetery.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t linger any longer, and left through the secret passage. After cleaning briefly at the bottom of the lake, he went ashore.

    Return to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    After eating, Luo Qingzhou didn''t take a bath, nor did he go to the backyard to practice boxing.

    Going back to the study, reading a book quietly on the soft bed.

    There are still more than two months before the autumn exam.

    He must re-read all the books, memorize them, and understand them thoroughly.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er helped him wash his clothes and brush his shoes in the courtyard.

    The night is quiet, and the evening style is extraordinarily gentle.

    A full moon rises in the sky, and the white moonlight falls on the window.

    The mirror of the sun and the moon on the table quietly absorbed the moonlight and condensed the spiritual liquid.

    The dark red gem next to it, the most central part, finally began to have a glimmer of luster.

    The gray-white tree root in the vase was still immersed in the clear water, quietly and without any reaction.

    It''s almost midnight.

    The door was gently pushed open.

    Qiu''er poked her head in and asked softly, "Young Master..."

    "don''t want."

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou directly refused: "I''m a little tired tonight, I''m going to rest early."

    There are still injuries on the hands, and the bones of the whole body are still aching, but they can''t stand it anymore.

    "Oh."

    Qiu''er didn''t say any more, and closed the door.

    Luo Qingzhou read for a while before returning to bed.

    Then out of body.

    passed through the roof and flew into the air.

    The moon is bright and the sky is full of stars.

    The weather is fine tonight, but when he thinks about the terrible practice last night, he still has lingering fears.

    Speeding all the way.

    When he came to Yuanyang Tower, the moon-white figure was already waiting on the cornice.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped forward to say hello: "Sister Yue."

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t speak, and flew into the air, heading towards the temple in the outer city.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind, and couldn''t help asking: "Sister Yue, can you be gentle tonight?"

    Yuebai''s figure still didn''t respond.

    Soon, the two came to the bell tower in the temple.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou floated in, without any hesitation, she immediately took out the two small red socks, biting one in her mouth and holding the other in her hand, in case sister Yue made another surprise attack .

    Yuebai''s figure glanced at him indifferently, his sleeves moved slightly, and a light curtain suddenly lit up around the clock tower.

    Luo Qingzhou clenched the sock in his mouth, with a serious expression on his face, ready to fight.

    "when-"

    The bell rang.

    A terrifying sound wave rushed towards me.

    Luo Qingzhou was directly thrown out.

    Then, like a small boat in the tide, it began to bounce back and forth between the bell tower and the light curtain.

    Layer after layer of sound waves, his body was compressed, rounded and elongated, with various impacts and extrusions.

    Severe pain strikes!

    Luo Qingzhou bit the sock in his mouth tightly, trying his best to keep his mind clear.

    "when-"

    "when-"

    The bell rang continuously, and the sound waves were like hurricane waves. He was dizzy and weak from the beating, and he almost couldn''t hold on anymore.

    Until he was numb and dying, the bell finally stopped.

    It seems more painful tonight.

    But tonight he was stronger, and he didn''t let out a scream or beg for mercy.

    He fell to the ground, limp in the corner, puffed out his cheeks, and gasped heavily through his nose.

    After a long time.

    Fang raised his hand, pulled out the sock stuffed into his mouth, and let out a deep breath.

    Yuebai stood beside him, looking at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou rested for a while, Fang stood up and said: "Sister Yue, it''s okay, I can still persist."

    After finishing speaking, he stuffed another small red sock into his mouth, and bit it tightly.

    "when-"

    The bell rang again.

    Yuebai''s figure looked at his distorted face and body, still with a cold expression, without saying a word.

    Nearly half an hour passed.

    The bell stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou slumped on the ground and lay there for a long time. Fang stood up, pulled out the socks in his mouth, and looked down at his chest.

    The recovered body seems to be a little more solid than before.

    Inside the mouth of the heart, there is a light flickering slightly, like a heart.

    "Sister Yue, what is this?"

    he asked curiously.

    Yuebai''s figure said calmly: "Hun Xin, you should be breaking through soon."

    After only saying this sentence, I will not say more.

    Luo Qingzhou leaned on the railing behind him, glanced at the ancient clock in front of him with lingering fear, and said, "Sister Yue, do you want to continue later?"

    Yuebai figure didn''t answer, stared at him for a while, then flew out, saying: "Tomorrow night."

    After speaking, it disappeared like moonlight.

    Luo Qingzhou stared blankly at the place where she disappeared, feeling a little strange in her heart, always feeling that Sister Yue tonight seemed to be colder than ever.

    What did he do wrong?

    After resting on the bell tower for a while, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he got up and left immediately.

    While flying towards Qin Mansion, he took out the communication treasure card.

    He decided to ask that sister Yue to see if she knew those strange characters.

    Of course, for the sake of safety, he sent two words. If the other party really knew each other, he would shuffle the order and ask word by word.

    Originally, he planned to ask that sister Yue tonight, but the other party didn''t give him a chance to ask. I don''t know if something happened today, so I am in a bad mood tonight.

    After thinking for a while, he wrote on the treasure card: ¡¾Xiaoyue, are you there? Have you ever heard of Yaozu? ¡¿

    After a while, the message came back.

    ¡¾Yes, brother, the monster race, of course my sister has heard of it, why does my brother ask this? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was overjoyed, and quickly wrote down a character of the monster clan: [Good sister, do you know this word? Is it the word of Yaozu? ¡¿

    The message came back quickly: [Good brother, it should be the word of Yaozu, where did brother see it? But my younger sister doesn''t know much about it, but my senior sister is very familiar with the characters of the Yaozu]

    "Senior Sister? Sister Yue?"

    When Luo Qingzhou saw this reply, his heart skipped a beat, and he quickly replied: [Alright Xiaoyue, I¡¯m busy, I won¡¯t bother you anymore]

    Xiaoyue: [Good brother, don''t bother me at all, my sister is bored now. Can brother chat with sister for a while? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou ignored him, put away the communication treasure, and flew directly to the mandarin duck building.

    at the same time.

    On the cornice of Yuanyang Building.

    Yuebai''s figure was bathed in the pure white moonlight, standing there motionless, lines of small characters clearly appeared on the jade in his hand.

    She raised her head, looked at the figure flying fast from the night not far away, and slowly put away the jade in her hand, her beautiful face was as cold as snow.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283ï¼š Bull Demon God Art!

    Chapter 283 Bull Demon God Art!

    Fortunately, it is still there!

    Luo Qingzhou saw the Yuebai figure on the cornice, immediately flew over, and said very attentively: "Sister Yue, I almost forgot, I haven''t told you a story for a long time, do you want to listen to it tonight?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked coldly at the dark night in the distance, but did not respond.

    Luo Qingzhou floated to the roof, and said again: "Sister Yue, I''m fine, I can still persevere. Does Sister Yue want to listen to stories or scriptures?"

    Yuebai''s figure still ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and could only say: "Sister Yue, I have something to ask for your help."

    Yuebai''s figure finally spoke, and said in a calm tone: "I have already helped you cultivate, you and I are clear, and I don''t owe you anything anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Sister Yue, it''s just a friend''s help. I just want Sister Yue to help me read a few words, I don''t want to ask for Sister Yue''s treasures or anything."

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance and said calmly: "We are not friends."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, looked at her and said, "Then what is our relationship?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and his voice was cold and authentic: "It''s just strangers who take advantage of each other."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her blankly.

    After a long silence, he folded his hands and bowed his head and said, "Thank you, Senior Yue, for your clarification, so I won''t disturb Senior''s cultivation."

    After speaking, he didn''t stay any longer, and floated into the air, heading away into the wind.

    Forget it, let¡¯s think of another way.

    He took out the communication card, endured it for a while, but still couldn''t hold it back, and sent a message to complain:

    ¡¾Xiaoyue, your senior sister is so ruthless. I just asked her for help, but she directly refused. She also said that we are just strangers who take advantage of each other. You said that is not too much? I just stood behind her, and when I heard this, I wished I could kick her **** and send her flying]

    After a while.

    The message is replied.

    Xiaoyue: [Haha, brother, don¡¯t be angry, she¡¯s just like that, brother just ignore her from now on. If the elder brother needs anything in the future, he can find the younger sister. It is enough for the elder brother to have a younger sister. Brother, do you want to recognize the characters of the Yaozu? You can send it over, my sister can help my brother find someone to ask]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Good sister, you are right, it is enough for my brother to have you, and my brother will never put his face on her cold **** again! Good sister, can you really help your brother recognize the characters of the Yaozu? how long it takes? ¡¿

    After sending out.

    When he was thinking about which words he should send first, he suddenly felt a throbbing and looked up.

    The moon-white figure stood in front of him silently like a ghost.

    He stopped the flight in a hurry, and almost crashed into her arms again, and said in a faint voice: "Yue... Sister Yue, what''s wrong?"

    Yuebai stared at him silently for a while, and Fang said in a cold voice, "Do you want to advance as soon as possible?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, then nodded quickly and said: "I think!"

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, flew out of the city, and said indifferently: "Follow."

    Luo Qingzhou was overjoyed and followed immediately.

    The two of them went out of the city unimpeded, and flew to the distant mountains.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help asking: "Sister Yue, where are we going?"

    Yuebai figure did not answer.

    Another incense stick of time passed.

    Yuebai''s figure led him towards the deep mountain below.

    Luo Qingzhou looked down, only to find that there is a bigger temple hidden in the mountains.

    Yuebai''s figure led him directly, and floated down into a bell tower.

    Luo Qingzhou just fell into it, and suddenly his legs went limp from fright.

    That ancient clock is more than twice as big as the previous one!

    At the same time, the surface of this big clock was engraved with many strange patterns, which made him feel terrified and chills all over his body just looking at it!

    "Yue...Sister Yue..."

    He suddenly became a little timid: "I think the big clock before is fine... There is no need to make such a big one..."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him, and said indifferently: "Are you afraid?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s body was weak, and he wanted to be strong and say that he was not afraid, but the solemn momentum of the big clock in front of him immediately made him dare not pretend: "Afraid..."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said directly: "Let''s get started."

    Luo Qingzhou trembled when he heard the words, hurriedly took out the two socks, then closed his eyes, clenched his fists, trembling all over, ready to meet the terrifying tempering.

    But after a long time, there was no movement.

    He slowly opened his eyes and looked.

    Yuebai figure stood in front of him, still looking at him silently, did not set up the light curtain, and did not make any other movements.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, Fang tore off the socks from his mouth, and said, "Sister Yue..."

    "Let''s go."

    Yuebai''s figure flew away from the bell tower and headed towards Mocheng.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and hurriedly followed.

    Soon, the two entered the inner city.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to leave when Yuebai''s figure suddenly said, "Follow."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and continued to follow.

    not long.

    The two came to the Yuanyang Tower again.

    Yuebai''s figure floated down to the roof, and after a moment of silence, Fang said, "Let''s write."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "What are you writing?"

    Immediately, he suddenly realized, and said with surprise on his face: "Sister Yue is willing to help me?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him coldly and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou looked around quickly, thinking about where to write.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "Put it on the handkerchief, just write it with your fingers."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly took out the handkerchief, approached her, spread the handkerchief, and then pointed on it with his finger, twisting and writing a word.

    Then look at her.

    In the halo of moonlight, her facial features and figure are still blurred, but Luo Qingzhou can feel that this should be a very beautiful girl.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she didn''t speak, so he quickly wrote it again with his fingers.

    Yuebai''s figure still didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little disappointed.

    Perhaps this is not the Yaozu script, or, sister Yue knows limited Yaozu script, so she doesn''t know it.

    Just as he was about to write another word, the Yuebai figure finally said, "I can''t see clearly."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, had no choice but to bring the handkerchief close to her again, slowed down again, and wrote a few more times.

    Yuebai''s figure continued to remain silent.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the red handkerchief in his hand for a while, then suddenly realized.

    He immediately put away the red handkerchief, took out another snow-white handkerchief, and wrote the word on it with his finger again.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and finally said: "Bull."

    "Cattle?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then quickly wrote another word.

    Yuebai figure said: "Heart."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to write again, Yuebai''s figure suddenly said indifferently: "You don''t need to mess up the order, and you don''t need to write word by word. Start with the first sentence and write sentence by sentence. I can recognize it."

    Luo Qingzhou was hesitating when he heard the words, when Yuebai''s figure said again: "If you don''t trust me, there is no need to ask me to recognize them. Since I can recognize these words, I will arrange them naturally. And you let me recognize them like this, which will affect you. It''s you."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, said nothing, bowed his head and started writing from scratch.

    Yuebai''s figure stared at it intently, and said: "The Bull Demon Body Refining Mind Method, the Bull Demon Divine Skill, the Bull Demon..."

    Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, and continued to speak plainly: "The Bull Demon Strengthening Yang Skill..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, then continued writing.

    "The first part of the Bull Demon''s body training method... Ice and fire enter the body..."

    "The first part of the Bull Demon God Art...savage collision, sharp horns gouging out the heart, the divine cow wagging its tail..."

    "The first part of the bull demon strengthening yang..."

    Yuebai''s figure stopped and didn''t read any more.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to write any more.

    Only then did I realize that the night had passed quietly.

    The sky is already dawning.

    He was secretly excited. Sure enough, he was practicing exercises, but...can he practice?

    He put away the handkerchief, took two steps back, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Sister Yue, for your hard work."

    Pause, and then said: "Sister Yue, I want to ask, can we humans practice this kind of demon clan''s skills?"

    The figure of Yuebai pondered for a while, and said: "Except for the bull demon technique, you can try it. It is best not to touch the others. The monster''s acupuncture points, qi, blood, and physique are different from us humans. If you want to practice forcefully, just I''m afraid I''ll go mad."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Sister Yue, I just listened to the first part of the Bull Demon Kung Fu, but there are many things that I don''t understand, can Sister Yue explain it to me again?"

    Immediately said again: "Sister Yue, I will continue to explain the "Tao Te Ching" to you next time, is it okay? There are also "Lotus Sutra", "Diamond Sutra"..."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said, "Okay."

    "Thank you sister Yue!"

    Luo Qingzhou was grateful, and bowed deeply again.

    Just as he was about to leave, Yuebai''s figure suddenly said again: "One more thing to remind you, it''s best not to try other exercises."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "I would like to obey Sister Yue''s orders!"

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t speak any more, turned around, and looked at a ray of light on the hilltop in the distance.

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell and left.

    After a long time, she also disappeared on the roof.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Qin Mansion, and was just about to float into the Meixiang Garden when he suddenly found a familiar figure standing under the big tree outside.

    Worn in a light green dress, with a slender figure, holding a sword in his arms, leaning against a big tree, staring blankly at the closed courtyard gate.

    I don''t know how long I have been standing.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the roof for a while, penetrated the roof, and returned to the room, fascinated.

    Immediately, he walked out of the room and went to the backyard.

    Go out from the backyard, make a big circle, and come behind her.

    Then, her feet approached her silently.

    The girl under the tree seemed to be in a trance, and didn''t notice the movement behind her.

    When Luo Qingzhou quietly approached to a distance of three meters, she came to her senses and pulled out the sword in her hand with a "clang".

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Chanchan, it''s me!"

    As soon as the words fell, the cold tip of the sword had already touched his throat, and it was only a hair''s breadth before it pierced in.

    Luo Qingzhou''s back felt cold, and he secretly said: This girl''s speed is faster.

    He is already cultivating viscera, but just now he didn''t see her turn around and draw the sword clearly. In the blink of an eye, she was already in front of him.

    Xia Chan stared at him coldly for a while, Fang put away his sword, turned around and was about to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly chased after her and held her cold little hand, saying: "Chanchan..."

    Xia Chan was about to break away his hand, but suddenly stopped, lowered her head, and looked at his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he quickly let go of his hand, and retracted his hand, which was still wrapped in gauze, into his wide sleeve.

    Xia Chan turned around and looked at him, her pretty face was still as cold as ice.

    After a moment of silence, she suddenly walked up to him, reached out and grabbed his wrist, took his hand out of the sleeve robe, took a closer look, and then looked at him and said, "Who did it? "

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her dark and cold eyes, and found that those clear pupils suddenly seemed to freeze, and two chills were clearly revealed, hitting her heart directly.

    He was stunned for a moment, and said softly: "I practiced by myself, and I accidentally hit it. It''s okay, just rest for two days and you''ll be fine."

    Xia Chan still grabbed his wrist, looked at him coldly and said, "Lie."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her pretty young face, and suddenly said: "Let me kiss you, and I''ll tell you, okay?"

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284ï¼š Let her call her brother!

    Chapter 284 Ask her to call her brother!

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou squatted on the ground covering his eyes.

    Xia Chan turned around and left quickly.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou got up, rubbed his eyes, returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, and went into the room to sleep.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Bai Ling wore a pink dress and was making medicine in the room, bowing his head and sniffing it from time to time.

    In the flower basket on the table, there are flower petals of various colors.

    Xia Chan appeared at the door silently.

    After a long time.

    Bai Lingfang frowned, put down the medicine pestle in his hand, and muttered to himself, "It''s not enough."

    She clapped her hands, stood up, picked up the flower basket on the table, and was about to go out when she was startled by the figure at the door.

    "Chanchan, what are you doing? Scaring people to death."

    Bai Ling stroked his chest, and added: "I thought the stinky uncle was going to come to Sister''s house secretly again."

    Xia Chan looked at her, but didn''t speak.

    Bai Ling carried the flower basket, walked up to her, leaned close to her, stared at her small face with wide eyes for a while, and asked, "What''s the matter? Did you get bullied by the stinky uncle?"

    Xia Chan still didn''t speak.

    Bai Ling patted the flower basket in his hand, walked past her and said, "I still have to go to pick flowers, then tell me after you think about it."

    She went out of the house, picked up the flower **** under the corridor, hung the flower basket on the flower hoe, then carried it on her shoulders, and swayed out of the yard.

    came to the flower garden.

    She glanced back, and the girl was silently following her.

    Bai Ling put down his things, put his hands on his hips and said, "Chanchan, just say what you have to say. I''m not a son-in-law. Why are you still talking? If you don''t say anything, I''ll be angry!"

    Xia Chan was silent for a while, then Fang said: "He is injured..."

    The night recedes.

    Chaoyang showed his cheeks from the top of the mountain, shining with radiance.

    Luo Qingzhou hadn''t slept for long.

    The window suddenly opened, and then closed again.

    A figure took off his shoes in front of the window, stepped on a soft blanket, and walked towards the back room.

    The bead curtain swayed slightly.

    The figure stopped in front of the bed, gently pushed aside the curtain, stared at his sleeping face for a while, then took out a small porcelain bottle, uncorked it, and shook it in front of his nose. shake.

    After a while.

    She climbed onto the bed, lifted his quilt, and looked at his hands.

    Those hands were wrapped with thick gauze.

    She stretched out her hand and gently removed all the gauze. Looking at the **** back of her hand, her expression changed slightly.

    She lowered her head, sniffed the medicine applied on it with her nose, frowned, took out a medicine bottle from her arms, uncorked the bottle, and poured the medicine powder on it.

    Then, she took out another bottle of ointment, stretched out her slender fingers, and gently applied it with her fingertips.

    After finishing all this, she rewrapped the gauze that had been removed.

    The sparrows rang out in the courtyard.

    She put away her things, took another look at the handsome face in deep sleep, then crossed her legs and sat on his waist, then bent down, lowered her head, pouted her mouth, and was about to ravage his mouth severely.

    But at the moment of touching, she suddenly stopped again.

    She stared at his cheek for a long while, Fang sighed inaudibly, then got off the bed and left.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er''s voices were heard in the courtyard.

    She went to the window to get the shoes, went out directly from the door, then went to the backyard, and left quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou slept until noon.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er both came in to look at him a few times, seeing that he was fast asleep, they didn''t bother him.

    "Young master must have read all night last night. Sister Qiu''er, let the young master sleep. Let''s not disturb him."

    "Um."

    Two little girls, one wearing an emerald green dress and the other wearing a light yellow dress, were sitting in the corridor, basking in the sun, embroidering flowers, and talking softly.

    After Luo Qingzhou woke up, he felt full of energy, and the pain in his hands seemed to have all subsided.

    After lunch.

    He explained to the two little girls, and then went out to the bottom of the lake in Ting Yuyuan on a moonlit night.

    Drawing two little white rabbits on their feet, they entered the stone room.

    Standing in the dimly lit stone room, he closed his eyes, and slowly played the "Niu Mo Shen Gong" exercise that sister Yue translated for him last night in his mind.

    "Brutal charge, pouring force into the legs, tensing the elbows and shoulders, attacking fiercely, slamming with the elbows and shoulders..."

    "The divine cow wags its tail, confuses it with fists, cooperates with its waist, legs and feet, unexpectedly, spins around and kicks..."

    Luo Qingzhou first played the exercise explanation in his mind, and then began to practice slowly.

    Practice a few times, and after he can make moves coherently, he starts to speed up.

    "Shua!"

    The divine cow wags its tail!

    He turned around suddenly and kicked it out with a flying kick.

    The little white rabbit, biting his shoe, flew out, hit the stone wall in front of him heavily, and then rolled down to the ground again.

    It was unscathed, and immediately jumped up again, ready to continue running to bite the shoe.

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou threw out a banana.

    The little white rabbit immediately turned around, pounced on the banana, and ate it with relish.

    "The fierce bull is on the horns!"

    Luo Qingzhou leaned forward suddenly, and struck out with both fists.

    At noon.

    Luo Qingzhou dripped two drops of spiritual liquid, had a simple lunch, rested for a while, and continued to practice.

    The viscera and six internal organs seem to be breathing with hunger and thirst, and a stream of heat circulates throughout the body.

    More energy has been accumulated in Dan Hai.

    What''s even more amazing is that the bulging muscles all over the body also began to shrink and flatten.

    On the surface, it looks like the original appearance when there is no cultivation, but the skin membrane, muscle fascia, etc. are not the same as before.

    It used to be loose and loose, soft and collapsed, but now it is tight, tough and full of luster.

    Although the muscles were atrophied and flattened, Luo Qingzhou could clearly feel the explosive power contained in them, and they became stronger and stronger.

    It seems to be all compressed together.

    The internal force in the Danhai is about to move, and all the acupuncture points in the body are breathing rapidly.

    Various signs are showing that he is about to break through!

    One day is gone in a blink of an eye.

    In the evening.

    Luo Qingzhou finished his work, his soul came out of his body, and entered the passage in the middle again, wanting to see if the tomb has changed, or whether it will become another dimension.

    But to his disappointment, it was still the cemetery inside, and there was no abnormality.

    After the fascination returned, he waited for a while.

    After it got dark outside, he took two little white rabbits and entered the middle passage again.

    Still no other space appears.

    Luo Qingzhou calmed down, punched one by one, knocked the two little white rabbits off his shoes, threw a few fruits, and went out of the secret passage.

    After taking a shower, I returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Night falls.

    A round of silver moon rises on the branches.

    Eat, take a bath, and absorb potion energy.

    When Xiaodie helped him take a bath, she saw the bandage on his hand, and was dismissed by him with a few words.

    The main reason is that his hands don''t seem to hurt anymore, and he can move freely.

    After the little girl saw it, she didn''t ask any more questions.

    After taking a bath and packing up her things, Xiaodie asked, "My lord, do you want your servant to sleep tonight?"

    Pause for a moment, then said in a shy voice: "Young Master is injured, you don''t need to move, the servant can do it."

    Luo Qingzhou refused.

    In the past few days, he will recharge his batteries and accumulate energy, ready to sprint!

    Body training is about to break through.

    The soul is about to break through.

    At this critical moment, you can no longer immerse yourself in tenderness.

    After the little girl left.

    He took advantage of the fact that his body was hot after absorbing the potion, so he immediately returned to the bed, began to breathe, stimulated the energy transformed by the potion, and tempered his internal organs.

    When the time is approaching.

    He got out of his body, left the Qin Mansion, and went to the Yuanyang Tower.

    Yuebai''s figure was already waiting for him on the cornice.

    The two of them flew to the temple in the outer city one after the other.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know how she was feeling today, so she kept silent all the way and didn''t dare to talk nonsense.

    Come to the bell tower of the temple.

    Yuebai''s figure still didn''t say a word, and directly set up light curtains around it.

    Luo Qingzhou floated down, just about to take out the pair of silk socks, glanced at her, then replaced the silk socks with the snow-white handkerchief, and bit it in her mouth.

    There was silence on the bell tower for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to spit out his handkerchief to speak, when there was a "Dang¡ª" sound, and the bell finally rang.

    He flew out.

    The terrible sound wave impact ravaged his soul.

    But it is strange that the pain tonight seems to be less severe than the previous two nights.

    The body was still pinched and rounded, pulled and hit. Although the pain was still there, it seemed to be within the tolerable range.

    He looked at the handkerchief in his mouth.

    This snow-white handkerchief exudes a warm luster and a unique fragrance.

    "when-"

    "when-"

    This time, it lasted for half an hour.

    The bell stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou collapsed on the ground, and his long body, which was pulled, slowly shrank and returned to its original shape.

    After sitting there for a while, he got up from the ground, took off the handkerchief in his hand, and couldn''t help asking: "Sister Yue, can this handkerchief help me bear some pain?"

    Yuebai''s figure said coldly, "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou asked again: "Then the effect of my cultivation, compared with last night and the night before, will it be slightly weaker?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "No."

    Luo Qingzhou fell silent.

    On the bell tower, it fell into silence again.

    After a long time, Luo Qingzhoufang looked at her quietly and said, "Why didn''t elder sister Yue tell me earlier? Did she deliberately want to make me hurt more?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him and said, "Your own first choice is to bite her socks, isn''t it?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Sister Yue, look, the moonlight is so beautiful tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou changed the subject, and seeing that she didn''t look up, he boldly flattered her and said, "I believe that if Sister Yue shows her face, she must be more beautiful than the moonlight tonight."

    "when-"

    The bell suddenly rang again!

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly bit the handkerchief in his mouth.

    Another half an hour.

    Luo Qingzhou collapsed on the ground, dying, and never dared to speak nonsense again.

    "when-"

    After a short break, the bell rang again.

    It was tempered a total of four times tonight.

    Luo Qingzhou died four times, but compared to last night and the night before, it was still much better.

    after the end.

    Yuebai''s figure still didn''t speak, and left directly.

    Luo Qingzhou rested in the bell tower for a while, and after regaining some strength, Fang got up and left.

    While flying slowly, he couldn''t help but took out the communication card, and complained to sister Yue: [Xiaoyue, your senior sister is so hateful! Even though biting her handkerchief could relieve the pain, she didn''t tell me, which made my life worse than death for two whole nights! If I couldn''t beat her, I would have kicked her in the **** and sent her flying out of the city just now]

    After a while.

    The message came back: [Haha, brother, sister supports you! But for the time being, my brother has to endure the humiliation and live on, licking her well. When my brother surpasses her in cultivation in the future, he must avenge his shame, ravage her well, and make her kneel down and call him grandpa! Hahaha¡­¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Hey! Just let her call you brother]

    When he was about to reach Yuanyang Tower, he quickly put away his things.

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the cornice, as cold as snow, with a fluttering white skirt, looking at him motionless.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285ï¼š breakthrough! ! !

    Chapter 285 Breakthrough! !

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.

    Luo Qingzhou felt that sister Yue seemed to be colder than before.

    He flew closer, cupped his hands cautiously and said: "Sister Yue, I still don''t understand some things about the Bull Demon God Art, can Sister Yue help me out?"

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the cornice, looking at the distant night with cold eyes, as if she didn''t hear his words.

    "Sister Yue..."

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, seeing that she still didn''t respond, and seeing that it was getting late, he had to say goodbye: "Then I''ll go back first."

    The other party remained silent.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, flew into the air, and left quickly.

    On the cornice.

    Yuebai''s figure bathed in the pure white moonlight, lowered his head, and looked at the jade in his hand.

    not long.

    There was a flash of light on the surface of the jade, and a line of small characters appeared.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, your senior sister is like a dumb...]

    Yuebai narrowed his eyes.

    After Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help complaining, he put away the summons and returned to the Qin Mansion.

    Fascinated, continue to sleep.

    After getting up in the morning, I continued to practice at the bottom of the lake.

    Refine the body during the day and refine the soul at night.

    time flies.

    Two days later.

    He felt that the energy in the pill sea was already overflowing, and in the internal organs and various acupoints, there was a faint power that was about to explode.

    Woke up in the morning, took out the Jianwu Stone and looked at it.

    ¡¾Power: 20000¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 300¡¿

    ¡¾Resistant Strength: 3500¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual Power: 2000¡¿

    Both strength and mental power have improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the limit of breakthrough!

    At this time, you must sprint over in one go without any hesitation.

    It was just dawn.

    He has already left the mansion through the back door.

    Put on a black outfit, put on a mask, walk out of the alley, and head towards Jubao Pavilion.

    Before he came out, he absorbed two more drops of spiritual liquid.

    At this moment, in the Pill Sea, it seems like a storm is thundering, and it seems like a war drum is sounding, rumbling, and the waves are rolling.

    He could clearly feel the surging power in his body, ready to go, ready to make the final sprint!

    So, he decided to go to Blackwood Forest today.

    In addition to the possibility of great movement, he also needs external force.

    Last night, I took off the gauze on my hands and took a look. I didn''t expect the wounds on both hands to heal without leaving any scars.

    Ordinarily speaking, that kind of injury, even at the level of visceral refinement, would not be able to heal so quickly.

    It seems that the medicine Sister Dao gave him is not an ordinary sore medicine.

    It''s still early.

    When I came to Jubao Pavilion, only Sister Dao was sitting on the top floor, drinking breakfast and eating snacks.

    After seeing him, Sister Dao was surprised: "Why did you come so soon? You have to rest at home for at least ten days and a half months for your injury? What''s the rush?"

    Luo Qingzhou sat down opposite her, raised his fists, and said: "Sister Dao, my recovery ability is very fast, but your medicine is even more powerful, thank you."

    Sister Dao stared blankly at his shiny fist that had returned to its original state, her mouth was slightly opened, and she forgot to chew the bite of snack she had just eaten.

    After being dazed for a while, she chewed a few mouthfuls, swallowed it quickly, then picked up the teacup, gulped down a few mouthfuls, then looked at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, are you kidding me? The medicine I gave you, It is the most common medicine for wounds, and it will take at least ten days and a half months to heal. In just three days, not only did your wound heal, but it didn¡¯t leave any scars. You took the elixir at home, right?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, looked down at his smooth fist, then looked at her and said, "Sister Dao, is that really an ordinary golden sore medicine?"

    Sister Dao shrugged and said: "Of course. Do you think that if you don''t give me money, I will give you better medicine for sores?"

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she didn''t seem to be lying, and wondered secretly.

    Could it be the effect of the mutated spiritual liquid?

    Or, is it because he has been practicing the Bull Demon Art for the past few days?

    There is also a possibility that he is about to break through, and his body is full of energy, which is why he repaired the wound so quickly.

    Sister Dao gave him a deep look, and couldn''t help but said: "Chu Feiyang, if you really have such a good medicine, you can take it and I will give you a high price. For warriors, the supply of this kind of high-efficiency medicine is in short supply. It can make you a lot of money, which is much better than going out all day to find monsters."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned slightly, and after thinking for a while, Fang said: "Sister Dao, let''s talk about something else."

    He didn''t have that medicine at all.

    However, he can''t deny it casually, otherwise this recovery speed is really hard to explain.

    Sister Dao didn''t ask any more questions, and continued to eat dim sum.

    Then he picked up a piece and said, "Do you want a piece?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Do you want money?"

    Sister Dao couldn''t help laughing, handed the snack in front of him, and said, "I''ll tell you after you eat."

    Luo Qingzhou took the snack, put it in his mouth, and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls.

    Sister Dao stretched out a finger, and said with a half-smile, "A gold coin."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What if I don''t give it?"

    Sister Dao patted the knife next to her and said, "My lady''s knife is not vegetarian."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked his fist, full of fighting spirit: "What a coincidence, I just want to try Sister Dao''s knife, is it really sharp?"

    The two looked at each other and were quiet for a while, then suddenly they couldn''t help laughing again.

    "It''s not worth it for a gold coin. After all, someone is famous for being despicable and insidious. I admit it."

    Sister Dao said with a smile, and continued to eat dim sum.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Sister Dao is in a good mood today. Could it be that the blind date was successful?"

    Sister Dao smiled and said: "It failed. After hearing what you said that day, I went back and asked someone to inquire about it. That person has a very bad reputation and is idle. There are several concubines, and there seems to be domestic violence. Last night, he asked me out again. He was dressed neatly, looked polite, and went straight to my house. I kicked him on the stomach and knelt on the ground for a long time , and then left by himself."

    As he spoke, he sneered: "What I hate the most are men who beat women at every turn, cowardly behavior!"

    Then he asked again: "Chu Feiyang, have you ever hit a woman?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Thinking about it carefully, he seems to have beaten Nangong Meijiao.

    Other women, just kill them.

    "No."

    He directly denies it.

    "Ha ha."

    Sister Dao sneered and ignored him.

    After a while.

    Wu Kui went upstairs first. When he saw Luo Qingzhou, he had a look of embarrassment on his face. He smiled and sat down beside him.

    Luo Qingzhou also greeted him with a smile, as if he didn''t care about what happened that day.

    That day he was injured by that burly woman, and when he was about to be killed, Sister Dao, Chu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Boyue all stood up and confronted the burly woman with him.

    Only this one, after assessing the situation, decisively left.

    Actually, Luo Qingzhou can understand.

    The burly woman is a majestic martial artist and a member of the Chengguo Mansion. As a native of Mocheng, she naturally knows how powerful the Chengguo Mansion is.

    Besides, he and this person are just acquaintances, not even friends.

    Why should he help him at the risk of being retaliated by Cheng Guofu and the martial artist?

    So, he didn''t pay attention to what happened that day.

    Of course, for Sister Dao, Chu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Boyue''s help regardless of personal safety, he will definitely remember it in his heart.

    not long.

    Chu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Boyue also came.

    When Chu Xiaoxiao saw him, she was surprised and said, "Brother Chu, you are so seriously injured, why did you come here so soon? Don''t you want to rest at home for a few days?"

    Luo Qingzhou stood up, raised his fist and said: "It''s okay, Sister Dao gave me good medicine, and I''m already cured."

    Several people looked at his fist with surprise on their faces.

    Then, they looked at Sister Dao together.

    Sister Dao rolled her eyes at someone, but without speaking, she picked up the knife and went downstairs first.

    Several people followed.

    Getting into the carriage, Chu Xiaoxiao chirped again about Sister Dao''s blind date.

    Hearing that it was yellow, she suddenly looked disappointed and said: "I''m still planning to wait for Sister Dao to get married, so I can eat wedding candy."

    Sister Dao smiled lightly and did not speak again.

    After leaving the city.

    Chu Xiaoxiao looked at Luo Qingzhou again and said, "Brother Chu, you have to be careful today. When we went to Heimulin yesterday, we met that woman again. That woman gave us a vicious look, and scared me to wait for her It took a long time before I dared to go in."

    Sister Dao on the side couldn''t help but said: "The woman just glanced at it casually, and probably didn''t take what happened that day to her heart. Of course, Chu Feiyang, she may also be looking for you. Anyway, you have to be careful, and if it doesn''t work, just say I''m sorry, if it doesn''t work, just stay away from her and try to avoid her. Man, be flexible."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head slightly, stroked the smooth skin on his fist, and did not speak.

    Wu Kui glanced at him, but didn''t speak.

    Zhou Boyue was also silent.

    The carriage ran all the way, and soon came to the Blackwood Forest.

    Coincidentally.

    When several people got out of the carriage, a carriage just stopped in front of them.

    Immediately, Luo Yu, the second son of the Chengguo Mansion, took the burly woman out of the carriage, and looked this way.

    The burly woman''s eyes immediately locked on Luo Qingzhou.

    The atmosphere suddenly froze.

    Wu Kui''s face changed slightly, without any hesitation, and without speaking, he quickly walked into the Blackwood Forest and left alone.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at his back, and met the eyes of the burly woman.

    "Chu Feiyang, go and apologize. Now that she is outside the Blackwood Forest, she won''t do anything."

    Sister Dao immediately whispered.

    Zhou Boyue, who was silent all the way, also began to persuade: "Brother Chu, it is not shameful to bear the humiliation. You are so talented, you will definitely be able to go further in the future, there is no need to show off your ability for a while. Go be soft and apologize. , I don¡¯t have to worry anymore when I come out to do missions in the future. Being alive is the most important thing.¡±

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "Zhou Boyue is right, let''s go."

    Chu Xiaoxiao also said: "Brother Chu, don''t be afraid, we will go there with you."

    Luo Qingzhou still stood where he was, looking at the burly woman silently, and did not pass by.

    Luo Yu glanced at him indifferently, led the burly woman into the woods, and left quickly.

    For him, time is the most important thing.

    Luo Qingzhou saw them entering the Blackwood Forest, so he took steps and followed them.

    When Sister Dao saw this, her expression changed immediately: "Chu Feiyang! Are you crazy?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced back at them and said, "Sister Dao, go and do your own work, and leave me alone."

    After finishing speaking, he entered the woods and followed the two men unhurriedly.

    "That kid is crazy!"

    Sister Dao was sullen, feeling baffled.

    Chu Xiaoxiao said anxiously: "Sister Dao, I guess Brother Chu couldn''t swallow the anger that day, what should we do? Go and pull him back? Those are two martial artists, even if it is a martial artist, we can''t beat them." of."

    Zhou Boyue''s eyes flickered, and there was suspicion in his eyes: "Sister Dao, let''s follow up and have a look. Stay away for now and see what Brother Chu is going to do."

    Sister Dao glanced at the figure walking away in front of her, and said angrily: "Let''s go. If he provokes that woman again, he will kill himself. We just watch from the sidelines and don''t bother with him anymore. We can''t afford to offend him." Martial master and Cheng Guofu."

    The three followed immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou took his time and continued to follow behind those two people.

    After entering the Blackwood Forest about two kilometers away, Luo Yu and the burly woman finally stopped.

    "I still want to practice, I don''t want to waste time with this ant. When I come out, I want to see his corpse!"

    Luo Yu finished speaking lightly, and left quickly without looking back.

    The burly woman lowered her head slightly. After he walked away, Fang turned around and looked coldly at the ordinary-looking boy behind him.

    This time, she didn''t rush over suddenly, but walked over step by step, step by step, the bones all over her body suddenly crackled, her whole body began to grow taller and bigger, and the outer clothes shattered with a "chih" And opened, revealing the silver soft armor and bulging muscles inside.

    In just ten steps, she had already turned into a burly woman nearly two meters tall with bulging muscles, and her face became even colder and more terrifying.

    The three sisters Dao who had just followed saw this scene, and their expressions changed immediately.

    Sister Dao immediately shouted: "Chu Feiyang! Go!"

    "à²¡ª"

    As soon as the words fell, the burly woman shot out like a sharp arrow, and then suddenly jumped, her fist was like a huge hammer, and fell down with a bang!

    The huge shadow instantly enveloped Luo Qingzhou''s entire body!

    Suddenly there was a piercing sonic boom in the air!

    The punch of the martial artist caused even the trees on both sides to feel fear, and the branches and leaves rattled!

    The three of Sister Dao suddenly changed their colors.

    But the boy still stood where he was, and didn''t give way.

    When the huge fist came crashing down, he suddenly raised his fist to meet it!

    A thunderbolt lit up from that fist with a "Zi" sound, and then the whole fist became bigger in an instant, as if it was not inferior to the huge falling fist!

    "Boom!"

    Two fists collided heavily!

    There was a bang, and the air wave rolled!

    The fallen leaves on the ground flew up like a hurricane, and the surrounding trees made a "click" sound, and some trees were directly broken by the air waves!

    Sister Dao and the three were immediately frightened by the terrifying momentum and waves.

    The burly woman landed firmly on the ground with a "bang", standing still like a mountain.

    Luo Qingzhou was directly sent flying by this punch.

    When he was about to fall heavily to the ground, he turned around and stood firmly on the ground.

    The three of Sister Dao were stunned, and looked at his fist. They thought his fist was the same as last time, and it was **** and **** again, which was horrible, but they were shocked to find that the fist was unscathed!

    On the smooth film, there is still a soft luster!

    Seeing this, the burly woman also showed a touch of surprise in her cold eyes.

    "à²¡ª"

    This time, it was Luo Qingzhou who clenched his fist and charged forward!

    "Happy!"

    He secretly said in his heart.

    The surging power in the alchemy sea, the restless energy in each acupoint made his whole body almost explode!

    He needs a pour! Pour hard!

    "Boom!"

    He jumped suddenly and punched him!

    The fist suddenly magnified several times, and with a terrifying sonic boom, it instantly enveloped the burly woman''s entire body!

    "boom-"

    The huge pair of fists collided heavily again!

    It was clearly the collision of flesh and bone, but there was the sound of metal clashing!

    This time, both of them were shocked.

    The burly woman swayed and took a step back involuntarily. The silver light shone on her fist, and a silver film was condensed on it.

    Luo Qingzhou landed on the ground, took a few steps back, and then slammed his right foot back to stop his figure.

    Cool!

    Not only did his fist not hurt, but it was more refreshing!

    The surging power in the pill sea all rushed towards his arms and fists, urging him to continue!

    He tensed the muscle fascia of his legs, and suddenly there was a booming sound from his clenched fist. Waves of boiling power surged from his body and accumulated in his fist!

    "à²¡ª"

    He rushed up again!

    This time, the burly woman also clenched her fists and rushed forward with a cold face.

    "Boom!"

    The suddenly enlarged fists of the two collided heavily for the third time!

    With a bang, a terrifying wave of air swept away!

    The burly woman shook her body and took two steps back.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped back a few steps again, then stood firm, clenched his fists and said, "Come again!"

    He rushed up again!

    Fist, still unscathed!

    The three Dao sisters who were hiding behind the big tree not far away were stunned. They all held their breath and watched intently. No one spoke.

    The burly woman''s mouth moved, revealing a hint of cold contempt, the bones of her whole body cracked again, and there was a sudden "huh" around her, and a strong wind was blown up.

    Her burly body suddenly turned into an afterimage on the spot, and then appeared in mid-air, "booming" into dozens of huge fists, overlapping and falling down!

    "Phantom Fist! A martial artist must learn boxing techniques! This time, I''m afraid Chu Feiyang won''t be able to distinguish her real fists!"

    As soon as Sister Dao finished her words, she saw the young man punch out with a "boom", and suddenly more huge fists appeared!

    The fists were so densely packed that they actually covered dozens of fists in it.

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"

    A series of crashes sounded!

    The burly woman was mixed in the shadow of the punches, and instantly punched more than 20 punches, but every punch was caught by the opponent!

    The two separated again, feeling numbness in their arms and fists.

    The burly woman stood there with a suspicious expression on her face, and said hoarsely for the first time: "Plum blossoms are flying? Are you the traitor from the Chengguo Mansion?"

    Then he said: "No, who are you to him? He actually passed on this stolen boxing technique to you!"

    "à²¡ª"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say a word, clenched his fists again, and rushed forward.

    When he was fighting, he never had the habit of talking nonsense!

    "Okay! Today I will let you know the real difference between a martial artist and a martial artist!"

    The burly woman let out a sinister grin, and her whole body''s clothes shattered with a "chi"; on her arms and legs, strong and shiny muscles were exposed, and a silver metal film was condensed all over her body in an instant!

    "Boom!"

    She stomped her thick soles on the ground suddenly, her whole body shot out like an arrow, and "Boom" punched out!

    That huge fist actually shone with a cold steel luster!

    "boom!"

    The two fists slammed into each other again!

    The huge air wave, like a hurricane, immediately uprooted the surrounding trees and flew out!

    There was a piercing crash in the air!

    Luo Qingzhou''s arm trembled, and he flew upside down. There was a "bang" in the internal organs and various acupoints, and there was a thunderous sound!

    More turbulent power surged out from the pill sea, from the internal organs, and from the acupuncture points, rushing towards his arms and fists!

    His whole body was hot, his eyes were red, and he was trembling because of the sudden huge force!

    At this moment, he aroused all the power hidden in the acupuncture points of various organs in his body!

    The huge explosive power is about to burst out!

    The opportunity is here, and it is fleeting!

    He will break through!

    "boom!"

    He fell heavily on the ground dozens of meters away, and continued to slide backwards for a distance of seven or eight meters, splashing a long wave of fallen leaves, and just stopped in front of the big tree where the three of Sister Dao were hiding !

    Still unscathed, however, he stood up again.

    This time, his aura is extremely powerful!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286ï¼š Seventy-two changes of the Yaozu!

    Chapter 286 Seventy-two transformations of the monster clan!

    "Shua!"

    He suddenly shot out like a cannonball!

    Almost in an instant, she was in front of the burly woman, with her shoulders, elbows and back, she suddenly attacked!

    "Moo¡ª"

    In the pierced air, there was a faint sound of a cow mooing!

    Brutal dash!

    "boom!"

    The burly woman resisted with a punch, a layer of silver light shone all over her body, but she was suddenly knocked out by a huge savage force.

    The two of them were close to each other, and after flying a full distance of more than ten meters, Luo Qingzhou''s feet fell to the ground with a "bang".

    The burly woman still flew back seven or eight meters before falling heavily to the ground.

    Just as she landed, she jumped up.

    The muscles on her face twitched a few times, and when she looked down, the silver soft armor on her chest was actually dented.

    There was a look of disbelief in her eyes.

    But at this time, Luo Qingzhou rushed up again.

    The burly woman was like lightning, facing the attack, and punched out with a "boom", the shadows of the fists overlapped, the strong wind howled, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves could be heard faintly!

    But the dense fist shadows were suddenly scattered by a huge fist!

    With a "bang", that huge fist hit her face again!

    The burly woman let out a roar, and punched out again.

    "boom!"

    The two fists clashed head-on, hitting each other hard.

    But the two did not separate, and the four huge fists with fist shadows began to pound like lightning!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    A series of collision sounds erupted, like thunder rolling, continuous, booming!

    The air waves are raging all around, and the fallen leaves are rolling!

    The figures of the two were entangled, up and down, left and right, flashing everywhere, surrounded by dense and overlapping fist shadows, directly covering the two people''s fast-moving bodies!

    The surrounding trees made a "click" sound and fell to the ground continuously.

    This huge and fierce fight immediately stunned the three sisters who were watching not far away, and almost stopped their breathing and heartbeat.

    "Boom!"

    It was another series of punches to the flesh, and after the two each punched hundreds of punches, they separated with a bang.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou''s clothes were torn, his whole body was covered with bruises, his fists were split open, and blood was dripping.

    The burly woman on the opposite side, the silver soft armor on her body has long been torn, and the silver film on the surface of the skin is also full of cracks. Her clenched fists are trembling slightly, and her towering chest is violently heaving.

    The contempt in her eyes had long since disappeared, replaced by **** anger.

    She panted heavily, quickly recovering most of the consumed internal and physical strength in her body.

    But Luo Qingzhou didn''t give her a chance, and once again rushed up with a "shua", his body was like a cannonball fired, his momentum was like a rainbow, and he was as fierce as a bison!

    "Moo¡ª"

    A cow moo sounded in the silent woods!

    The burly woman roared suddenly, her size became bigger again, and with a "boom", she also rushed over!

    "boom-"

    The two collided suddenly!

    The burly woman was actually defeated, and was directly knocked out by a huge force!

    She fell heavily to a place tens of meters away, and the silver membrane on her chest was completely shattered.

    She just jumped up from the ground when two fists flew in front of her with a "boom"!

    In her sight, those two fists suddenly turned into two fuzzy horns!

    "The fierce bull is on the horns!"

    She hurriedly stretched out her hands to grab it, but suddenly it was empty!

    "boom!"

    Two fists hit her chest hard, and she was sent flying again!

    Immediately, a series of fists, one upon another, covering the sky and the sun, enveloped her in an endless stream!

    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"

    In an instant, hundreds of fists landed heavily on her body, face, and head!

    The internal force in her body was disordered, and her chest was in severe pain from being pressed by the two bull horns. For a while, she could only use her muscles to resist, unable to resist and avoid!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Dozens of fists with thunder and lightning hit her body densely!

    She gritted her teeth, spat out a mouthful of blood, and finally stopped the fist that was beating her like a storm!

    She flew backwards and landed **** the ground.

    But in an instant, she jumped up again, clenched her fists, opened her eyes, and stood there upright.

    Sister Dao and the three of them stared at each other, only to find out in horror that her whole body was torn, her body was scorched black, her chest was sunken, her mouth was full of blood, and she was riddled with scars!

    "Roar-"

    She roared suddenly, as if she had aroused the last strength in her body, and the bones all over her body "cracked" again, and then her whole body became bigger again!

    In the blink of an eye, it has become nearly three meters high!

    And her two fists became bigger and more terrifying, the muscles of her whole body bulged, and her face was distorted, like a monster!

    A terrifying breath burst out!

    Chu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened and she exclaimed.

    Sister Dao lost her voice: "This seems to be one of the seventy-two changes of the monster clan''s kung fu, the wrath of the giant ape! Chu Feiyang is in trouble!"

    Zhou Boyue on the side stared at that figure, and said with a face full of disbelief: "Brother Chu has made a breakthrough again!"

    "Roar-"

    The burly woman opened her mouth wide and roared like a beast, then pulled up a big tree next to her, moved her thick legs, and rushed towards the figure in front of her with a "bang bang bang"!

    At this moment, the raging power in Luo Qingzhou''s body has been poured out, and the restless energy in various internal organs and acupoints has also subsided.

    The rumbling thunder in the body also gradually subsided.

    In the sea of ??Dan, return to calm.

    but!

    His visceral acupoints have become stronger!

    His membrane muscles became tougher!

    The internal force and energy deposited in his alchemy sea, although calm, is more pure and vast than before!

    His sight, hearing, smell, etc., are sharper!

    A gust of strong wind that was invisible to the naked eye began to appear around him, surrounding him all the time, like his invisible tentacles, clearly feeling the abnormalities around him!

    His breathing is longer!

    His strength is also stronger!

    He has finally advanced to the level of a martial artist!

    The ground began to shake, and the huge burly woman, waving a big tree in her hand, stomped the ground with her feet, and roared at him!

    He clenched his fists, the power in his body surged out, he poured all his strength into his arms, and rushed forward!

    "Poof¡ª"

    He suddenly sprinkled a pile of lime, turned and ran.

    The three sisters: "..."

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The huge figure of the burly woman moved her long and thick legs, and quickly caught up with him. The big tree in her hand was used as a weapon, and she slammed heavily at him.

    Luo Qingzhou dodged left and right, and while running away, sprinkled lime powder mixed with poisonous centipede.

    Under the deliberate blowing of the strong wind around him, all the powder floated into the air.

    He is not a fool.

    At this time, head-to-head confrontation is tantamount to courting death.

    After all, the other party reached the realm of martial artist before him, and has practiced skills with amazing defensive power. Now is the time to stimulate the huge explosive power in his body.

    Before he dared to confront the tough, it was because he had a huge force in his body that could hit the realm of a martial artist to protect his body, so he was not afraid.

    Now, completely unnecessary.

    Because the opponent received a series of violent punches from him, he was already at the end of his strength. Although the transformed body was huge, it consumed more internal and physical strength.

    As long as he persists for a while, the opponent will definitely break down.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The big tree in her hand couldn''t hit him, so the burly woman threw the big tree, began to wave her fists, and fell towards him with a bang.

    Sure enough, after a while.

    Her speed began to slow down, and her movements also slowed down.

    She became frightened, and after throwing another punch suddenly, she turned and ran away!

    Luo Qingzhou was waiting for this moment!

    "Boom!"

    He tensed his muscles, accumulated strength, and suddenly shot out like a cannonball, faster and more terrifying than before!

    "Moo¡ª"

    There was a clear moo of a cow, loud and clear!

    The burly woman ran with her back to him, and almost had no time to react when she was hit **** the back of her heart with a "boom" by him!

    "Crack!"

    The sound of broken bones sounded!

    At the same time, the heart suddenly shook, and several blood vessels connecting the heart snapped!

    The back of the burly woman sunken instantly, but her chest suddenly protruded!

    Luo Qingzhou fell to the ground.

    The burly woman moved her thick and long legs, and after running forward for tens of meters, her huge body suddenly staggered and stopped.

    Immediately, there was a burst of "crackling".

    The burly and tall body suddenly began to shrink rapidly.

    In a blink of an eye, it has become the original size.

    "Boom!"

    Before she could react, Luo Qingzhou, who followed closely behind, suddenly punched her sunken back again!

    Punch her out with one punch!

    Luo Qingzhou shot out again, and his fists flew like plum blossoms, densely packed, with a bang, and with thunder and lightning, they struck up like a storm!

    After hundreds of punches, Luo Qingzhou suddenly spun around, and a bull kicked her head directly, sending her flying!

    The body of the martial artist is indeed extremely powerful!

    Even so, after the burly woman fell heavily to the ground, she only paused for a few seconds before standing up again.

    But she stood there, unable to move.

    She was sunken all over, her face was covered with blood, and after staring at him for a while, Fang''s body stiffened, and she fell down with a "bang".

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t slack off, still rushed up, raised his fist, and hit her head and body with a "boom boom".

    Until the body was **** and bloody, the internal organs were exposed, and there was no possibility of surviving, he raised his last punch, with a "Zi", flashing thunder and lightning, and punched down!

    In this way, even her soul will be blown away by the lightning strike!

    After doing all this, Luo Qingzhou ignored her panting and pain, and immediately reached out to touch her **** body.

    Did not touch the storage bag.

    Just when he was disappointed, he suddenly discovered that she was wearing a silver ring on her sunken belly button.

    Storage ring?

    He immediately tore it off, checked her whole body again, and after seeing that there was nothing else, he immediately turned around and ran towards the exit.

    Exploding pain all over the body.

    His injury was not light.

    Especially after the force that helped him break through the threshold disappeared, the pains all over his body began to hit continuously.

    The fists exploded again, **** and bloody.

    His body was covered in bruises, his ribs were almost broken, and his clothes were all in tatters.

    Enduring the severe pain while running, he took out the clothes from the storage bag and put them on, looking at the three people who were still hiding behind the big tree not far away, staring blankly at him and said: "Why are you in a daze? Let''s go! Be careful that the second son of Luo will come out later, and he will punch you one by one, and let you be buried with him!"

    When the three of them heard this, their expressions changed immediately. They woke up with a start, and immediately turned around and ran towards the exit.

    ran a certain distance.

    The three of them suddenly looked at me and I looked at you, slowed down, and looked at each other.

    Chu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said: "The person Chu killed, what business do we have?"

    Luo Qingzhou quickly ran past them, turned his head and said: "Then you stay here and help him look at the corpse. When he comes, you just say that you don''t care about your business, it''s me, a martial artist in the viscera refining realm One person beat his family''s martial artist to death."

    The three of them froze for a moment, their faces changed suddenly, and they immediately followed behind him and ran out in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou ran out of the black wood forest and ran to the carriage on the side of the road outside.

    Xu Qi was lying on the carriage and dozing off, when he heard footsteps, he sat up immediately, and when he saw his face covered in blood, his expression changed, and he said, "Brother Chu, why have you been abused again? Is that a woman from the Chengguo Mansion?"

    At this time, the three of Sister Dao also ran out of the forest in a hurry.

    Xu Qi was even more surprised when he saw it.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, took out clean water to wash his face briefly, and immediately got into the carriage, saying: "Seventh brother, go back to the city."

    Before Xu Qi had time to ask, Sister Dao had already jumped into the carriage with Chu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Boyue.

    Sister Dao also said: "Seventh brother, hurry up, go back to the city!"

    The voice trembled a little.

    Xu Qi''s expression changed, and he immediately picked up the reins and turned the horse''s head.

    After the carriage started to run, Fang Fang couldn''t help but turned around and opened the curtain, and asked with a puzzled face, "What''s going on?"

    No one answered.

    The eyes of the three people in the carriage were all looking at someone, they were silent, and the expressions on their faces looked complicated.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287ï¼š Miss Er and Miss Biao have written

    Chapter 287 Miss Er and Miss Biao have received a letter

    No words all the way.

    In the carriage, Luo Qingzhou was in pain all over, and closed his eyes to rest his mind.

    Others looked at him with complicated emotions.

    months ago.

    Everyone has similar cultivation bases.

    A few months later, he suddenly transformed into a martial artist.

    Besides, this martial artist could not only kill them with one punch, he also killed another martial artist today.

    The point is, three days ago, that martial artist easily abused him and almost killed him.

    It makes them feel like a dream.

    The carriage bumped all the way and quickly entered the city.

    After entering the inner city, Luo Qingzhou regained some strength, opened his eyes and looked at the three of them and said, "Sorry, I have troubled you. When I have a chance, I will treat you to dinner."

    Chu Xiaoxiao quickly laughed and said, "Brother Chu, it''s okay."

    Zhou Boyue just nodded politely, but still didn''t speak.

    Sister Dao said solemnly: "There is no need to eat. Chu Feiyang, you''d better not come out during this time. The one you killed was a martial artist, and it was a martial artist from the Chengguo Mansion. He will let it go. At that time, he will definitely come to question us. Anyway, he has no evidence. We just don¡¯t admit it. And that woman is a martial artist. Even if we add up, we are not an opponent, let alone killed. She is gone. So as long as we have a good confession, there will be no problem. The key is you, if the Second Master Luo finds you, he will definitely arrest you and torture you to extract a confession. You have to be careful."

    Chu Xiaoxiao also hurriedly said: "Yes, brother Chu, you should stay at home during this time and don''t come out. If you kill that woman, that Mr. Luo will definitely think that you are in collusion with other martial artists. When it comes to you, it will be miserable."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled faintly, looked down at his cracked fist, and did not reply.

    Sister Dao also glanced at his fist, hesitated for a moment, and didn''t take out her wound medicine, because she knew that he had better medicine there.

    The carriage soon arrived at Jubao Pavilion.

    Sister Dao explained to Chu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Boyue: "Don''t go out for the next few days, let''s talk about this matter after the limelight has passed. No matter how domineering people in Chengguo Mansion are, they dare not mess around in the inner city." of."

    The two of them agreed, then took another look at Luo Qingzhou, and then left in a hurry.

    Sister Dao walked up the steps and was about to enter the store when Luo Qingzhou suddenly shouted: "Sister Dao, wait, I remember that there is still a bet between us?"

    Sister Dao paused, turned her head to look at him, and said with a puzzled face: "What bet? Have we come to gamble together? Why don''t I remember?"

    Without waiting for his answer, he immediately said: "I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach, so I went in first."

    After speaking, he hurried into the store and disappeared soon after.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Return to the Qin Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t go back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, but went directly underground.

    After applying the wound medicine in the stone room, he lay down on the quilt and soon fell asleep exhausted.

    at dusk.

    Luo Yu hunted and killed two mid-level monsters in the depths of the Blackwood Forest, and came out in a good mood.

    When approaching the exit, I suddenly saw a group of warriors in front of me, all looking at the ground and discussing.

    Luo Yu glanced at the surrounding woods, and found that the trees had collapsed and the ground was full of cracks.

    Obviously, there has been a fierce battle here.

    Suddenly an ominous premonition rose in his heart, and he immediately quickened his pace, walked to the crowd, looked at the ground, and suddenly his body shook.

    It was an unrecognizable, **** corpse.

    But he recognized at a glance that this corpse was his bodyguard, the bodyguard that his elder brother sent back to him from Kyoto!

    Martial arts guards!

    He clenched his fists, his eyes were red.

    Two martial arts guards, Mr. Mei''s head is in a different place, and this one is dead without a whole body!

    In this city of Mo, the existence of the two martial artists who can walk sideways is the guarantee that he can rest assured to do the task, and it is also the strong guarantee of the Chengguo Mansion, but now, suddenly, they are all gone!

    His eyes were red, and his heart was burning with anger!

    Qin Mansion, at the bottom of the lake.

    Luo Qingzhou slept until evening.

    After getting up, I felt that the pain in my body was much better, and the cracked skin began to recover quickly.

    He ate briefly, and then took out the silver ring.

    Following the method of the storage bag, the surface of the ring shone with light, and a huge space appeared inside.

    The space inside seems to be divided into three places.

    One place seems to be dedicated to placing things.

    The other land is fertile, and the fragrance of medicine is wafting. Dozens of elixir are planted alone in a few acres of land, which seems to be specially used to grow elixir.

    The last place is picturesque with blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters. There are two birds with bright feathers flying freely in it, which seems to be captive animals.

    "It''s really different from Kyoto!"

    Luo Qingzhou secretly lamented the power of this storage ring, and immediately looked at the place where things were placed.

    The first thing that catches the eye is a few bags of gold coins.

    There was another small bag, which turned out to be full of 1,000 denomination gold coins!

    Roughly estimated, there are nearly 200,000 gold coins in total!

    Posted!

    This is much more valuable than hunting monsters!

    It¡¯s not a loss to go out this time!

    Killed Luo Yu''s right-hand man, took the opportunity to break through to the realm of a martial artist, and got so many gold coins, from a poor man with a hundred gold coins to a rich man with two hundred thousand gold coins, cool!

    Luo Qingzhou suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to read.

    Basic daily necessities, trauma medicine gauze, quilt clothes, etc., a lot, specially placed in a cabinet.

    Then, more than a dozen bottles of potions appeared, and all of them were the potions needed for the initial training of martial artists.

    In this case, he can practice for free for a month without spending gold coins!

    In addition to the potion, there is actually a demon pill!

    Looking at the quality, it is estimated that it can sell for at least tens of thousands of gold coins!

    Luo Qingzhou became more and more excited as he watched, and continued to look down.

    Suddenly, he found a book.

    He has just broken through the realm of a martial artist, and urgently needs new inner skills. If there are other skills, it will be better.

    He immediately took out the book, opened it and glanced at it, feeling a little disappointed.

    This book is very thin, and it only records one exercise, one of the seventy-two unique skills of the Yaozu¡ªthe wrath of the giant ape.

    Reminiscent of the transformation and roar of the burly woman before, Luo Qingzhou is not too interested.

    He didn''t want to be a monster.

    The main body is large, which is not necessarily a good thing in many cases.

    He put away the books and looked at the storage ring again.

    Apart from these, there is nothing else.

    Although I was a little disappointed that I didn''t find the inner strength method, but these harvests are enough.

    One cannot be too greedy.

    He suddenly thought, if it was Luo Yu who killed him today, what good things could come out of that guy.

    As the most favored youngest son of the Chengguo Mansion, there are probably more good things about him.

    He still doesn''t know the real cultivation level of the other party.

    It may be the early stage of martial arts, or the middle stage of martial arts. As for the later stage, it should be unlikely.

    In the entire Mo city, there is no one who is a late martial artist.

    If he really breaks through the realm of late martial artist at this age, this year''s Dragon Tiger Academy admissions does not need to take an exam at all, and there will be a place directly.

    Therefore, the opponent is at most only a mid-term martial artist.

    Most likely, it is only the early stage of martial arts, and it is about to break through the middle stage of martial arts, otherwise it is not necessary to go to the Blackwood Forest so frequently.

    Luo Qingzhou decided to find an opportunity to go to the Blackwood Forest after his injury healed to test the opponent''s true strength.

    His spirit should be about to break through.

    When the soul breaks through to the realm of refining the gods, not only the skills of imperial things will be greatly enhanced, but also the cultivation of body possession skills.

    At that time, he will naturally have a way to avenge his mother!

    Of course, the safest way is for him to continue to practice hard and strive to advance again in less than three months!

    When he reaches the middle stage of martial arts, he will be more confident!

    Although the promotion among martial arts masters is not as difficult as the promotion of those small realms of martial arts students, it will become more difficult.

    But he believes that with the help of the Sun Moon Mirror Spirit Liquid, he still has a good chance!

    After all, the speed at which he is upgrading now is getting faster and faster.

    The sky outside quickly turned dark.

    He put all the items such as gold coins, spirit liquid, demon pills, etc. in his storage bag, put away the storage ring, dragged two little white rabbits, and went to the middle passage again.

    When he came to the exit, he found that the space here was still the cemetery.

    Moreover, many wide cracks suddenly appeared in the sky and surroundings of this cemetery, as well as on the ground.

    Obviously, this space is about to collapse.

    He didn''t dare to go in again, and retreated from the passage. After thinking about it, he still punched the two little white rabbits down one by one, and threw a few fruits down.

    He briefly took a bath at the bottom of the lake and returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Under the peach blossom tree in the courtyard, Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, standing there pretty and sniffing the peach blossoms on the branches.

    Xiaodie and Qiuer stood obediently under the eaves.

    Hearing the footsteps, Bai Ling looked at him, then glanced at his wide sleeve robe, and then said crisply: "Young master, why don''t you go to greet my lady? Chanchan was very angry and said that she would come over to stab my uncle. , luckily I stopped him."

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to her, stared at her for a while, and said, "Thank you, uncle."

    Bai Ling smiled sweetly, with two dimples on his face: "You''re welcome, but my lord, I''m going to pay my respects to my young lady tonight, otherwise Chanchan will really come to you with a sword in hand tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, looked at her pink mouth and said: "Okay, I must go."

    "Humph!"

    Seeing that his eyes were not serious, Bai Ling snorted immediately, ran away quickly, and then turned around and threatened: "My uncle, if you dare to sneer at his mouth again, he will not be polite anymore! His pink, fierce little mouth is not Vegetarian! Huh!"

    As soon as she left the door, Meier hurried in and said, "Young Master, go to Madam''s place quickly. Second Miss has sent a letter, and... Miss Biao has also sent a letter, which is also for Young Master."

    Bai Ling paused, and immediately asked at the door: "Which cousin?"

    Meier replied: "Miss Meijiao''s older sister seems to be Miss Xueyi."

    Bai Ling squinted his eyes, and stood at the door without moving.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288ï¼š Chanchan, you are so cute

    Chapter 288 Chanchan, you are so cute

    Luo Qingzhou did not go there.

    Under the lights and in full view, the wounds on his hands and the bruises on his neck were easily exposed.

    So he directly said to Meier: "I still have homework to finish today, so I won''t go. Please help me look at it first. If the second lady has something important, you can come and call me again. If it''s just an ordinary greeting , just bring me the letter when the time comes."

    As soon as Meier heard this, she immediately emphasized: "Uncle, Madam let you go."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "I know, but the autumn exam is coming soon, and I have to finish my homework every day. Just say that when you go back, Madam will understand."

    Mei''er frowned, and when she was about to speak, Bai Ling who was standing at the door said, "Mei''er, let''s go, I''ll help my uncle to see it."

    Mei Er took a look at her, and could only say: "Uncle, besides the second miss''s letter, there is also a letter from Miss Biao."

    Luo Qingzhou said indifferently: "It''s nothing more than dissatisfaction with the ending of those stories. Let Bailing read it for me. After you finish reading it, bring it to me."

    He is innocent with Second Miss, and even more so with that little cousin, there is nothing to shy away from.

    Bailing heard it, and immediately smiled: "Mmm, thank you for your trust! Meier, let''s go!"

    Meier didn''t dare to refuse, so she had to leave disgruntled.

    After the two left, the courtyard fell silent.

    Xiaodie finally dared to speak: "My lord, when Sister Bailing came here, I asked my servants a lot of questions, all about what the young master is doing recently, what books he is reading, where he has been, and even asked the servants... who is in the same room with the young master How many times?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "How did you answer?"

    Xiao Die''s cheeks were slightly red: "The servant girl said that the young master has been studying at home recently and has not gone anywhere. Regarding the intercourse... the servant girl answered truthfully."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flickered, and he said indifferently: "It''s okay, don''t worry about her. If she asks again in the future, just answer like this."

    After finishing speaking, he entered the study and said, "I won''t take a bath tonight, and I don''t need to go to bed."

    Under the eaves, the two little girls looked at each other and said "oh".

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while in the room, then walked to the desk and sat down, spread out a piece of rice paper, grinded the ink by himself, and prepared to transcribe the "Niu Mo Shen Gong" that was in his mind.

    He still doesn''t quite understand some of them, so he will ask that elder sister Yue tonight.

    I hope the other party can speak tonight.

    Just as she was thinking about something and studying ink, the door of the room suddenly opened, Xiaodie poked her head in, and said in a low voice: "My lord, sister Xia Chan is here and she is standing in the yard. The servant girl asked her what was the matter, but she didn''t answer." say."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, got up and went to push open the window.

    In the courtyard, the moon is shining brightly.

    The girl in a light green dress, holding a sword, stood silently under the peach blossom tree, like a sculpture, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, thought for a moment, turned his head, looked towards the door and said, "Xiaodie, call Qiu''er to go out and play for a while, and come back later."

    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and quickly closed the door with an "oh".

    Not long after, the two little girls went out with embroidery tools and closed the courtyard door by the way.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the thin figure in the courtyard and said: "Chanchan, come in quickly, it''s cold at night, don''t freeze."

    Xia Chan looked at him under the tree, still didn''t move or speak.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his hands and said: "Look, my uncle''s hand is injured, but he needs to grind ink and write. Chanchan, can you come in and help my uncle?"

    Immediately he said again: "Young master swears, you will never talk nonsense again."

    Xia Chan still stood there, motionless and did not respond.

    "Hey¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, returned to the table, and said: "Forget it, you can continue to appreciate the moonlight, my uncle should do it yourself."

    He picked up the ink stick, and while grinding it, he frowned, and made a painful "hissing" sound from his mouth.

    "Hiss..."

    "Hiss..."

    Hissed a few more times, looked up and peeked, and found that the figure under the peach blossom tree was no longer there.

    have they gone?

    Luo Qingzhou had doubts on his face.

    That girl came here just to take a look at him, or is there something else? Or, just bored?

    While he was guessing, the door creaked and opened suddenly.

    Immediately, a pair of slender little feet in snow-white socks, flapping the light green soft skirt, came in from the door.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately hissed again, and said, "It hurts..."

    The door closes.

    Xia Chan walked up to him without a sound, and looked at him with cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou''s face was suddenly full of surprise: "Chanchan, I thought you were gone, and my uncle is sad. It seems that Chanchan still loves my uncle."

    Xia Chan ignored him and looked at the back of his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou handed the ink block in front of her, and said: "It''s okay, my uncle got hurt from practicing kung fu, let''s study the ink."

    Xia Chan paused, Fang took the ink stick, put the sword in his hand on the window sill next to him, lowered his head, and silently studied the ink.

    The faint fragrance of ink quickly spread in the room.

    She likes the smell.

    It''s like his smell...

    Luo Qingzhou picked up a pen and dipped in ink, and recalled it carefully in his mind. Fang wrote down all of the "Niu Mo Shen Gong" according to the translated text.

    Judging from today''s battle situation, the power of this technique is indeed great.

    So he decided to study it thoroughly and learn it all.

    It''s a pity that the inner strength mentality of the Yaozu can''t be cultivated, otherwise he wouldn''t have to worry about where to find the inner strength mentality of the martial artist realm.

    The snow-white rice paper was quickly filled with delicate and elegant small characters.

    Xia Chan stood by the side, lowered her head, quietly studying ink, and looked up at him from time to time.

    Under the light, that delicate face was full of seriousness and thought.

    Her gaze was also full of tenderness.

    The moonlight fell on the window sill, white as snow, gentle like water.

    In the study room, the atmosphere is warm, warm and harmonious.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished writing, he read it again seriously. Fang put down the pen, picked up the rice paper, lowered his head to dry the ink on it, and raised his head: "Chanchan, is my uncle''s handwriting beautiful?"

    Xia Chan was staring at him obsessively. Seeing him looking over, she immediately looked away and looked at the rice paper in his hand. After a pause, she said with a cold expression: "General, just."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words: "There is one less [horse horse, tiger tiger]."

    Xia Chan bid farewell to her pretty face, and looked out the window: "Hmph!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.

    Under the moonlight, that appearance is beautiful and cold, but delicate and charming.

    For some reason, that pretty face was stained with two faint blushes, like a peach blossom in full bloom, tender and delicate, with an attractive fragrance.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly couldn''t help but die again and said: "Chanchan, you are so cute, my uncle wants to...kiss..."

    After finishing speaking, he covered his eyes with both hands.

    After waiting for a long time, the girl''s powder fist did not come over.

    He opened his eyes and looked through his fingers cautiously. There was no anger or murderous intent on that pretty blushing face, just staring at him blankly.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, put down his hands and said, "Chanchan... ah!"

    He covered his eyes and squatted on the ground.

    Under the hem of the skirt, those slender little feet in snow-white socks were ready to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly covered his eyes with one hand, stood up and stopped her, and said: "Chanchan, you hurt my uncle, you can''t just walk away."

    Xia Chan held the sword, gave him a cold look with her eyes, and was about to avoid him.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Chanchan, stay with my uncle for a while. It''s still early, and Qiu''er and Xiaodie will come back very late. My uncle is injured again. Do you have the heart to let my uncle stay in the house alone?"

    Xia Chan paused on the spot, looked at him with cold eyes and said, "I''ll go, help you, call Bai Ling."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her with one eye, was silent for a moment, and said, "Okay."

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, and passed him by without saying a word.

    She walked to the door, opened the door, and walked out.

    While she was bending over to put on her shoes, Luo Qingzhou''s voice suddenly sounded from behind her again: "Chanchan, I suddenly feel that I still want you to accompany me, okay?"

    Xia Chan paused, put on her shoes, and was about to leave.

    Just as she took a step, two arms stretched out behind her, gently hugging her slender waist from behind.

    Her body shook, and just as she clenched her fists, the body behind her suddenly pressed against her back, and a warm voice sounded softly in her ears: "Chanchan, stay with me again, okay?" ?"

    She froze and froze in place, motionless.

    On that pretty face, the blush suddenly bloomed like a delicate flower, and it began to become hot. The thick and slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and she lowered her eyes, looking at the hands tightly hugging her waist.

    She stood at the door blankly, motionless and silent.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her behind him, his cheeks buried in her soft hair, after a while, he suddenly moved close to her ear, opened his mouth, and gently bit her pink and blushing earlobe, whispering Muttering: "Chanchan..."

    The girl''s body trembled, and she suddenly felt weak.

    Luo Qingzhou''s hand gently caressed her soft and slender waist, then slowly moved up and got into her clothes...

    "boom!"

    "what¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou squatted on the ground and covered his other eye.

    The girl held the sword and walked away coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou squatted on the ground for a long time, Fang stood up, slowly put down the hand covering his eyes, and looked outside the door.

    The door is empty, only the cold moonlight.

    He stayed for a while, then closed the door, walked to the beauty''s couch, lay down on it, and closed his eyes.

    He frowned, recalling the scene after scene.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    Suddenly there was a strange noise in front of the window.

    He opened his eyes and looked.

    Lark was wearing a pink dress, standing furtively outside the window, with a hand stretched into the window, holding the dark red gemstone in his hand.

    I got off work late today, gone.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289ï¼š Suspect

    Chapter 289 Doubt

    The two looked at each other.

    After a few breaths of silence, Bai Ling innocently blinked his smart eyes, had no choice but to put the gem in his hand back on the table, and said with a sly smile, "My lord, what is this?"

    Luo Qingzhou stayed at the bed, walked over, took a look at the dark ruby ??on the table, handed it to her and said, "I bought it specially for you, take it."

    "what?"

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then immediately took it with joy on his face and said, "Really? My uncle is so kind!"

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her pretty face for a while, then suddenly said: "Bailing, come in, my uncle has something to tell you."

    When Bai Ling heard this, he immediately became vigilant, and while backing away, he shook his head and said: "No, I don''t want to share a room with my uncle, who is alone and widowed!"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak when he suddenly found the dark ruby ??in his hand gleaming in the moonlight.

    He clearly remembered that this dark red gem was dim no matter it was in sunlight, moonlight or lamplight.

    Now it suddenly starts to flash!

    "Bailing, you have misunderstood my uncle."

    While talking, Luo Qingzhou picked up the rice paper from the table, and said, "Your hand is injured, and you want to write, but you can''t grind the ink. You just want me to come in and help you grind the ink. Come and see, my aunt is I am going to write a letter to the second lady, and I have already written some."

    As soon as Bai Ling heard this, he immediately walked over, approached the window, stretched his neck, and looked at the rice paper in his hand.

    "Grandpa, this letter... ah!"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly grabbed her by the neck and snatched her in through the window.

    "Uncle, please forgive me..."

    Luo Qingzhou directly picked her up and said, "Go, let''s talk on the bed."

    Bai Ling writhed and struggled in his arms, crying, "Don''t... don''t sleep with my uncle..."

    His arms hugged his neck tightly.

    Luo Qingzhou carried her into the inner room, threw her on the bed, then got on the bed, lifted the quilt, and covered the two of them together.

    The two looked at each other in the darkness, motionless.

    It was quiet for a while.

    Bai Ling suddenly pleaded again: "Master, please forgive me...don''t take off her clothes..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, reached out and untied the belt around her waist, and began to take off her dress.

    Bai Ling whined: "Uncle, even if you strip him naked, he would rather die than surrender!"

    Luo Qingzhou took another look at the obscene clothes on her body, fell silent for a while, and said, "Bailing, I just want to ask you a question, and you can answer it honestly, okay?"

    Paused, then said: "Actually, there is no need to hide some things now, is there?"

    Braun lowered his head and whimpered, but didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou caressed her delicate and smooth shoulders, stared at her pink face for a while, and said softly: "Bailing, there are still two more months to go before the autumn exam, wait for my uncle to pass the exam In the future, I will be separated from the eldest lady. However, the uncle must be responsible for the girl who bridal with the uncle, so when the time comes, he must take her away. You understand what the uncle is talking about, right?"

    Bai Ling lowered his head and was silent for a while, then looked up at him and said, "My lord, isn''t the one with your bridal chamber the eldest lady? Can you not separate from the eldest lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes for a long time, then stroked the hand on her fragrant shoulder, pinched the obscene rope on her shoulder, and slowly pushed it off her shoulder.

    The thin rope hung on her jade arm, looking reluctant to part.

    The fullness of the chest is ready to come out.

    "Bailing, tell uncle..."

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes, and finally asked the question that had been hidden in his heart for a long time: "Who was the one who bridal with my uncle that night, and those who had **** with my uncle a few times? Is it you? Or..."

    "Uncle, it''s my lady."

    Lark replied.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, then dropped his hand suddenly, held her and said, "Since you don''t say anything, then you can judge for yourself."

    Bai Ling trembled, his cheeks were flushed with blush, and he said in a trembling voice, "Gu...Guye..."

    "I haven''t judged it. But it doesn''t matter, my uncle still has one last resort."

    Luo Qingzhou let go of his hand, turned over and pressed her down, began to take off her obscene clothes, and said, "Bailing, my uncle only needs to fall in love with you once, and he will know it naturally."

    "Uncle..."

    Braun suddenly panicked and struggled violently.

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her wrists, pressed both of her wrists on top of her head, leaned close to her face and said, "It''s still too late."

    Bai Ling''s eyes trembled, her pink lips moved slightly, and when she was about to speak, she suddenly burst into tears: "My lord, don''t! Don''t be shy to me! I would rather die than surrender..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, his expression changed immediately, he slowly lifted the quilt, and looked outside.

    The girl in a light green dress held a sword, her pretty face was cold, and at some point, she stood in front of the bed silently like a ghost, staring at him with cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Bai Ling cried a few times, twisted a few times under him, suddenly pushed him off his body, then climbed out of the bed, hugged the cold girl next to the bed and cried: "Chanchan, uncle..."

    Before she finished speaking, Xia Chan turned around and left, walking out of the room quickly.

    Bai Ling was stunned by the bed for a moment, glanced at a certain villain on the bed, Fang trembled, hurriedly followed behind her, and fled.

    Luo Qingzhou stayed for a while, then lay down on the bed, staring straight at the curtain above his head.

    Then he sighed again and closed his eyes.

    "Smelly uncle! Letter!"

    Braun''s voice suddenly sounded outside the window again.

    Luo Qingzhou woke up, got out of bed immediately, and walked over.

    Bai Ling put down the letter, turned around and ran, and when he ran to the middle of the courtyard, he suddenly remembered something, stopped, turned his head and said, "Master, where is the gem you gave me? Did it fall on the bed?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the window, looked at her and said, "It seems to be, come in and look for it."

    When Bai Ling''s face changed, he turned his head and ran. When he reached the gate, Fang turned around and said loudly: "Smelly uncle! Bad uncle! Sexy uncle! They want Chanchan to stab your bad thing with a sword. Play tricks on others!"

    After speaking, he ran away immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the gate, was stunned for a while, raised his hand, and looked at the dark ruby ??in his hand.

    Looked carefully at the moonlight for a while, and found a ray of light inside.

    This gemstone comes from the ancient space, so it is definitely not simple.

    Everything there decays to the end, only this remains intact.

    It was dim and colorless before, and he thought it was useless at first, but now it has been placed under the sun and moonlight for a while, and it has begun to glow, which means that it may still have hope of returning to its previous state.

    So of course he can no longer just send it out.

    At that time, give Bailing a few candied haws as compensation.

    He put the gem on the table in the moonlight.

    Next to it is the Sun and Moon Mirror.

    This mirror looked too ordinary, so the girl Bai Ling just didn''t care at all.

    Xiaodie and Qiuer, who came in to wipe the dust every time, didn''t care.

    When Xia Chan came in to study ink before, she didn''t care.

    So putting it here, he is not afraid of being stolen.

    Even if it is stolen, it doesn''t matter, he has recognized the Lord with a drop of blood, connected with his mind, and can know its location at any time.

    Sit down at the table, pick up the two letters, open them and read them.

    Second Miss'' letter was still written in a mysterious way, with code words hidden.

    Actually, you only need to replace mother, father, and others with the word "brother-in-law", and it will become more fluent.

    Poor second brother, this time he was finally greeted by the second lady.

    It is estimated that the second lady also knows that during this time, the second brother Qin is nervously preparing for the Dragon and Tiger Academy exam in more than two months.

    After reading Miss Er''s letter, she opened another letter.

    Sure enough, as he expected, that sister Xueyi was very dissatisfied with the ending of "Story of the Stone".

    "Mr. Luo, what you wrote is wrong. Judging from the emotional direction and various hints of the whole story, it should have a tragic ending... I can understand that Miss Lin finally married the King of Beijing and had a happy ending. But you also Baoyu and Baochai should not have ended like that..."

    "Also, what you wrote here is also wrong, you should write like this..."

    Luo Qingzhou read halfway, and didn''t bother to read any more. He kneaded it into a ball and threw it into the wastebasket beside him.

    The "Story of the Stone" he edited was plainly written for Miss Qin Er, so of course it couldn''t be a tragedy.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored that Sister Beep, put away Miss Qin Er''s letter, put it back in the envelope, and put it in the storage bag.

    Check the time, it''s almost time.

    He has to hurry up and practice.

    After putting away the "Niu Mo Shen Gong" and closing the window, he returned to the bed, out of his body.

    Checked around the Qin mansion, and after seeing nothing unusual, Fang Fei went to the mandarin duck building.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290ï¼š Sister Yue is so gentle

    Chapter 290 Sister Yue is so gentle

    The night wind is gentle.

    On the roof of the mandarin duck building, Luo Qingzhou drove the flying sword and spread out the rice paper on which "Niu Mo Gong Fa" was written.

    Rows of small black characters are revealed under the white moonlight.

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the cornice, still as cold as snow.

    But tonight, she seems to be much more talkative.

    As long as Luo Qingzhou asks questions, she will answer and explain patiently.

    After listening to her explanation, Luo Qingzhou was immediately enlightened. He admired this elder sister Yue more and more, and became more curious about her true identity.

    It is not easy to be so familiar with the characters and cultivation methods of the Yaozu.

    But he didn''t dare to ask more.

    Half an hour later.

    He finally understood all of this "Niu Mo Gong Fa" thoroughly.

    At this time, it was just the third watch.

    The two went to the bell tower in the outer city one after the other.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to refine his soul.

    Refining the soul is like refining the body. Repeated beatings make the soul more solid and pure.

    Pain is inevitable.

    When it was almost dawn, Fang Fang returned to the mansion exhausted.

    The soul returns to the body.

    Take out the ink black spiritual liquid from the storage bag, and absorb another drop.

    After recovering the next day, I took out the Jianwu Stone and checked it.

    Spiritual power has increased to two thousand two.

    It is said that the further you go, the harder it will be for your mental power to increase.

    But maybe because of the help of elixir and sister Yue, his spiritual power still increased very quickly.

    During the day, he exercises at the bottom of the lake, practicing the "Ox Demon God Art".

    At night, he went out of his body, and with the help of that sister Yue, he went to the bell tower to refine his soul.

    Night after three days.

    Under the impact of the last wave of the big clock, he finally broke through!

    At the moment when he was promoted from the First Glance Realm to the God Refining Realm, he felt that the whole world had changed.

    Sight can see farther and clearer.

    You can even hear the sound of rats running in the temple.

    The soul power in the body is more pure.

    The whole soul is more solid, although the weight does not seem to increase, but it feels more like a "person".

    "Shua!"

    The flying sword shot out quickly, and it could already be easily driven within ten meters around him.

    He obviously felt that his divine sense had become stronger. Apart from driving the flying sword, he seemed to be eager to move other things around him.

    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, and thanked the Yuebai figure next to him: "Sister Yue, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I don''t know when I will be able to break through."

    Yuebai figure turned around, looked at the temple outside the building, and said lightly: "With your talent, even without my help, you will break through in a month at most. So, you don''t need to thank me."

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "Sister Yue, that...possession technique..."

    Yuebai figure didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and said: "Sister Yue, it''s still early, shall I explain the Tao Te Ching to you?"

    Yuebai figure was silent for a while, Fang said: "No need tonight, you go back and rest."

    After speaking, he flew into the air and disappeared soon.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned on the bell tower for a while, Fang''s figure flashed, floated into the air, and flew towards the Qin Mansion.

    The speed is very fast, and the body is lighter.

    The perception of the surroundings is also sharper and clearer.

    He took out the communication treasure and sent a message to that little sister Xiaoyue: [Xiaoyue, I broke through, and now I am in the realm of refining gods]

    not long.

    The message replied: [Wow! Brother, brother, you are amazing! My sister admires you so much! Brother, did senior sister bully you again tonight? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, thanks to Sister Yue this time, otherwise I don¡¯t know when I will be able to break through. Although Sister Yue is cold-tempered, she is really kind. Xiaoyue, can you secretly tell me her real name? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, you said you wanted to kick her **** last time, how could you be so fickle? Brother can''t be fooled by her hypocritical behavior, he must try to leave her as soon as possible! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [That was just joking with you. Elder sister Yue saved my life, and she has been helping me to cultivate, and even helped me refine flying swords for free. I still need her a lot in the future. How can I How ungrateful. ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, you have changed. Last time you clearly said she was hateful, and you clearly said that you only like younger sisters, woohoo...]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Okay, let¡¯s stop talking, I just want to tell you that I have advanced, nothing else]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, my sister misses you, do you miss my sister? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Do you want to hear the truth or lies? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, my sister suddenly remembered that my sister still has some treasures here, which happen to be used for refining the gods]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Good sister, brother misses you, when will you come back? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue:¡¾Is brother telling the truth or lying? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [The truth is absolutely true! If there is a lie, the sky will be struck by lightning! ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, be careful of the thunder calamity, if brother lied, you may be upright when you cross the thunder calamity]

    Luo Qingzhou: [When are you coming back? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Not going back for now¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Good night¡¿

    Put away the communication treasure and flew back to the inner city. Just as he was about to fly towards the Qin Mansion, his heart suddenly moved and he looked up.

    The moon-white figure was standing silently in front of him at some unknown time.

    Luo Qingzhou flew over in a hurry, before he could speak, the moon-white figure turned and left, and said calmly: "Follow."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he heard the words, and immediately followed.

    The two of them flew back to Yuanyang Building again.

    Yuebai''s figure landed on the cornice, and his voice was still cold: "I will teach you the method of controlling objects with spiritual thoughts first. Except for flying swords and treasures made of special materials, other things can be driven as long as you have a strong soul and sufficient spiritual thoughts."

    As she spoke, she stretched out a slender hand from the halo, moved slightly, and with a "swish", Luo Qingzhou suddenly found the flying sword floating beside her, and suddenly flew out involuntarily and landed on her body. palm.

    "This is the object of divine sense. As long as your spirit and mind are strong, you can move even this mandarin duck building."

    Yuebai figure finished speaking lightly, returned the thing to him, and said: "First, you must be able to see it; second, your divine sense is enough to envelop it; third, it is not as powerful as you..."

    Luo Qingzhou held his breath and listened carefully.

    Yuebai''s figure had a cold voice, and after talking for a long time, Fang said: "You remember first, if you don''t understand, you can ask me again. Next, I will teach you the method of possession."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard it, he was overjoyed and excited. He hurriedly bowed and cupped his hands, gratefully saying: "Sister Yue''s kindness, I will never forget it!"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him indifferently for a while before he began to explain.

    Luo Qingzhou held his breath and listened carefully, and immediately asked questions if he didn''t understand, and the other party was very patient and answered them one by one.

    This practice will last until dawn.

    The night receded.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t want to finish, but he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He bowed down again in gratitude, and said goodbye and left.

    Yuebai figure watched his back disappear into the light of dawn. After a moment of silence, Fang lowered his head and looked at the jade in his hand.

    The jade stone shook suddenly, and a line of small characters appeared on it.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, Sister Yue is really nice tonight, she is really gentle and patient... You are not allowed to speak ill of her in the future, do you hear me? ¡¿

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to the Qin Mansion, Chaoyang had just revealed a ray of light on the horizon.

    Returned to the soul, and began to catch up on sleep.

    When I woke up, it was already noon.

    Continue to exercise at the bottom of the lake during the day and practice the "Ox Demon God Art", and at night, go to the Mandarin Duck Tower to practice the method of mind control and possession under the guidance of the sister Yue.

    In the blink of an eye, another month has passed.

    July fifteenth.

    There is only one month left before the autumn exam.

    During this period of time, Luo Qingzhou''s soul skills have been cultivated very proficiently, and the bull demon magic skill is also mastered.

    Shenhun has made great progress.

    However, body training still stagnated.

    In more than a month, he not only used up the dozens of bottles of potion, but also went out and spent 50,000 gold coins to buy some, which he insisted on using every day.

    However, the power displayed by the Jianwu Stone is still increasing extremely slowly.

    He knew it was because of his inner strength and mentality.

    The realm of a martial artist requires special internal skills and mental methods. The previous mental methods are too low-level and can no longer be used.

    Without the inner strength and mentality of the martial artist realm, it is difficult for him to make a breakthrough.

    So he left the mansion just after dawn.

    He decided to go out of town and try his luck.

    Of course, there is one more thing that he must confirm clearly.

    There is only one month left before the entrance examination for Dragon and Tiger Academy, and he must ascertain Luo Yu''s true cultivation and strength as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, you may not be able to take revenge at that time, and you may even be bullied by the other party.

    Recently, the second brother Qin is probably also in the process of intense training, and he hasn''t seen each other for a long time.

    I don''t know if he has confidence in this exam.

    This time, not only Luo Yu and Second Brother Qin will participate in the entrance examination for Dragon and Tiger Academy, but people from the entire Mo city and nearby sects will send people to participate. The competitiveness is probably even greater than his autumn examination.

    So what Brother Qin has to face is not just Luo Yu.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about things all the way, and soon came to Jubao Pavilion.

    When I got to the top floor, only Sister Dao was sitting there drinking breakfast and reading a geography book.

    Sister Dao''s short silver hair has become a little longer, and has been draped over her shoulders.

    Wearing silver soft armor today, shoulder pads, knee pads and fist gloves, a pair of long legs wrapped tightly by tight leather armor, straight and strong.

    "Chu Feiyang, where are you looking?"

    Sister Dao glanced at him, put down the book in her hand, immediately retracted her outstretched foot, and hid it under the chair.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down opposite, and said hello: "Sister Dao, long time no see."

    Sister Dao looked at him coldly for a while, and said sarcastically: "It''s been a long time, and I coveted his feet as soon as I met him. Mr. Chu, can you stop being so unscrupulous?"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled awkwardly, and explained: "Sister Dao misunderstood, I was just looking at Sister Dao''s legs, not Sister Dao''s feet."

    Sister Dao: "... Is there a difference?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t argue with her any more, and asked, "Has the second son of Cheng Guo Mansion been here?"

    Sister Dao frowned, she withdrew her gaze from staring at him, took a sip from her teacup, and said, "I''ve been here, but I sent him away. He''s been in and out of the Black Woods very frequently during this time, Chu Feiyang, I advise you Don''t go out today. If you meet him, no one will help you, and no one will help you. "

    Luo Qingzhou asked, "Is he alone?"

    Sister Dao looked at him and said: "It''s a person, but depending on the situation, he is about to break through. Moreover, his body is full of treasures. If you take out any of them, you may be disabled. I advise you not to Take chances."

    Paused, then said: "Wait for a while, after the Dragon and Tiger Academy exam is over, he will probably go to the capital. When he leaves Mocheng, you can come out again, it will be safer then."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and changed the subject: "Sister Dao, how is your blind date going? Have you met a suitable candidate?"

    Sister Dao picked up a piece of snack, took a bite, and said calmly: "I met one, but he thought I was too rude, so he didn''t want me."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the expression on her face, and had no choice but to stop the topic.

    "Actually, it''s good to be alone, there is no need to get married."

    he persuaded.

    Sister Dao looked at him and said, "Are you married?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "It''s done..."

    "Ha ha."

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say anything.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291ï¼š Possession art, enemies meet

    Chapter 291 The Art of Possession, Enemies Meet

    The sun is rising soon.

    The sun is shining all over Mocheng, the street vendors are shouting, and the pedestrians are bustling.

    not long.

    Wu Kui, Zhou Boyue and Chu Xiaoxiao all came one after another.

    Luo Qingzhou greeted them one by one.

    When Wu Kui saw him, besides embarrassment, he was also cautious and apprehensive.

    I guess I also have regrets in my heart.

    When Luo Qingzhou was in trouble, the three of Sister Dao stood firmly by his side, confronting the burly woman.

    Only him, afraid of being implicated, left silently.

    However, he probably never imagined that the boy who was about to be tortured and killed by that burly woman immediately killed the burly woman in just three days, and even became a martial artist.

    This story is probably more outrageous than a dream.

    So when the two met at this moment, he naturally felt very uncomfortable.

    Except for greeting in a low voice at first, he didn''t speak any more along the way.

    The carriage drove a few people out of the city, and galloped on the road outside the city, raising dust along the way.

    In the surrounding forest, cicadas were heard one after another.

    In the blink of an eye, it is already summer.

    The weather in July, even in the morning, is full of scorching heat.

    Chu Xiaoxiao opened the curtains, wanting to blow some air, but ate a mouth full of dust, and hurriedly closed the curtains with a "peh pee pee".

    At this time, there are still many carriages on the road.

    It was very stuffy in the compartment.

    Several people lost interest in chatting.

    As soon as the carriage arrived outside the Blackwood Forest, several people couldn''t wait to jump off.

    Fortunately, the morning breeze blowing from the woods is still very cool.

    The sun is also slightly mild at this time.

    Wu Kui got out of the carriage and went directly into the woods in silence.

    After Zhou Boyue and Chu Xiaoxiao greeted everyone, they also left one after another.

    Sister Dao looked at Luo Qingzhou next to her, and said, "What''s wrong? Are you afraid to go in, or are you going to hire me?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and waited for a while, seeing that there was no carriage coming again, Fang waved and said, "Let''s go."

    He walked directly towards the road that Luo Yu used to enter the Blackwood Forest every time.

    Sister Dao watched outside the forest, stunned for a moment, then frowned, and muttered to herself: "This guy, isn''t he going to do something outrageous again?"

    She hesitated, took out the broad knife from the storage bag, carried it on her shoulder, and walked in.

    With her current strength, she can only be a spectator at most.

    She will never intervene in the conflicts between martial artists. That Mr. Luo had already warned them about Jubao Pavilion.

    Luo Qingzhou moved forward all the way.

    In addition to searching for monsters, he was also searching for the figure of the Second Master Luo.

    He went straight into the depths of the Blackwood Forest.

    With his current strength, he is indeed qualified to enter.

    not long.

    He suddenly saw a sika deer the size of a horse jumping out from the nearby woods. After seeing him, he immediately jumped and fled away at a very fast speed.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at its figure, hesitated for a moment, and did not chase after it.

    This speed, even with his current martial artist cultivation, may not be able to catch up, so there is no need to waste time and energy.

    He continued to walk deep into the dark wood forest.

    At noon.

    He suddenly heard the roar of a wild beast in the forest ahead, and the sound of a martial artist punching.

    He can now clearly feel the breath and air waves of warriors fighting not far away.

    He immediately walked over.

    When he saw the figure of the warrior, he was a little disappointed.

    It''s not Luo Yu.

    A huge black bear, and a middle-aged man who was an early martial artist.

    One person and one bear are fighting fiercely.

    The middle-aged man punched fiercely, and within a short while, the black bear had already received several punches, and then fell dizzy and fell to the ground.

    The middle-aged man didn''t move forward any further, but suddenly turned his head and looked at him with vigilant eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that he might misunderstand, so he immediately said: "Just passing by."

    After finishing speaking, he quickly walked away from the side.

    If he doesn''t leave, the middle-aged man will definitely not dare to continue fighting with the black bear, and it is impossible for him to get the black bear.

    The black bear has thick skin and rough flesh, and its combat power and endurance are amazing. It is estimated that it will take a while to fight before it can be taken down.

    No one dared to continue fighting the black bear under the watchful eyes of another martial artist.

    Of course he didn''t dare.

    He didn''t come to hunt monsters today, he still has important things to do.

    walked two kilometers forward.

    I''m a little hungry.

    He stopped, observed carefully around for a while, and observed above his head for a while, then jumped onto a big tree, climbed to the crown of the tree, and found a stable place to sit down.

    Take out the beef water and eat it.

    He finished his lunch briefly and rested for a while. When he was about to go down to continue searching, he suddenly found a bird with bright feathers landed on the canopy of a big tree next to him.

    The little bird chirped a few times, tilted its head, and looked at him curiously with a pair of small mung bean-like eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately sat down, closed his eyes, and meditated.

    Out of body.

    The bird didn''t seem to be aware of it. It still tilted its head and looked at his body. It seemed that it had never seen such a strange animal living in the tree.

    Facing the scorching sun, Luo Qingzhou''s spirit floated in mid-air, and then flew over with a "swish", swooping away like an eagle, and unexpectedly got into the body of the little bird in an instant!

    The bird''s body shook, and its two small mung bean-like eyes suddenly became dull.

    After counting interest.

    The little bird rolled its eyes stiffly, then turned its head left and right, looked up and down, and opened its mouth to scream.

    "Flicking..."

    It flapped its wings and flew up.

    After flying a distance of more than ten meters, it immediately turned around and flew back.

    Just as it landed on the branch, a shadow suddenly appeared above the head!

    The strong wind is howling, murderous!

    It looked up, and saw a goshawk swooping down from mid-air, and it was approaching in the blink of an eye.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and flew out of the bird''s body in a hurry, then took out the flying sword with a "swish" and hovered above the bird''s head.

    The goshawk saw the flying sword gleaming with cold light, and was immediately frightened, hurriedly stopped the charge, flapped its wings, turned around, and fled here.

    The little bird on the branch, after being dazed for a while, immediately flapped its wings and flew away.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay outside, put away his flying sword, and returned to his body.

    There are monsters and poisons everywhere, no one helps him look at the body, the soul does not dare to stay outside for too long.

    If the physical body is lost, it will be bad.

    Just tried the possession technique with the body of that little bird, and it seems to be okay.

    However, with his current spiritual cultivation, he can only possess the weak or sick and weak, and he can''t be too far away from his physical body.

    Also, in a short period of time, you can only possess once, otherwise your spirit will be damaged.

    The spirit possesses other physical bodies. When entering, it needs to fight with the opponent''s soul body first. Only after winning or killing the opponent can it control the physical body.

    If the opponent''s soul body is too strong, he may even fight back and swallow him directly.

    So during this period of time, although he has practiced this skill, he has never dared to test it randomly, fearing that his cultivation base is not enough and something will happen.

    I just saw that the bird was small and stupid, so I dared to try it.

    If it was the ferocious goshawk just now, he would definitely not dare to take the risk.

    After all, most of the ferocious physical body is dominated by a ferocious soul, and in the other party''s physical body, the other party''s soul must have a greater advantage.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to rush, so he could only proceed step by step, and slowly find various animals to test and hone.

    At the same time, you must continue to practice your soul.

    Once the spirit becomes stronger, he can naturally use the technique of possession at will.

    "Shua!"

    He pointed his five fingers at a leaf three meters away, and grabbed it from the air. The leaf suddenly broke away from the branch and flew into his hand.

    This art of imperialism can be accomplished even in the flesh.

    All you need is to wrap your mind and activate your soul power.

    However, the power exerted by the physical body is not as great as the power exerted by the spirit out of the body.

    With his current cultivation base, the leaves within three meters are already the limit.

    Anything heavier and farther away will be beyond our reach.

    After practicing on the canopy for a while, he went down from the big tree.

    After landing, he didn''t move forward.

    The forest in front of it was filled with black mist. Not only was there a dense miasma, but there were also many poisonous insects, and the haunted monsters probably had reached a high level.

    This is already deep in the Blackwood Forest.

    He is only a martial artist at the initial stage of cultivation, there is no need to continue to venture deeper.

    Turn around and return.

    After walking for nearly three kilometers, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking in front of him.

    It was too late to escape.

    That figure also saw him for the first time.

    The two stopped at the same time.

    Immediately, the figure opposite continued to walk towards him.

    Luo Qingzhou stood still and clenched his fists.

    What a coincidence.

    I searched for a long time but couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect to meet it when I went back.

    The other party was dressed in a blue dress, with a tall and straight figure, an outstanding temperament, and an indifferent expression. It was the second son of the Chengguo Mansion¡ªLuo Yu!

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him, and suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.

    It feels a bit like a dream.

    Once upon a time, when he saw the second son of Luo, he was so humble and careful.

    Now, facing this noble and powerful Second Young Master of the Chengguo Mansion, he can already stand upright, and he no longer has to bow his head to him, submissive.

    If it wasn''t for that "humiliating" marriage, the current him should still be under the fence of the Chengguo Mansion, respectful and groveling to this mother-killing enemy, he doesn''t even have the courage to take a look.

    Fate favored him.

    It is also his poor mother, the spirit in heaven, who is protecting him.

    When enemies meet, there is no jealousy, only unusual calmness and calmness.

    "Did you kill her?"

    Luo Yu stopped at a place only five meters away from him, and looked at him with surprise and curiosity: "It turns out that I was wrong. A few months ago, you were at the Martial Arts Training Stage, right? In a few months, you have broken through to the realm of a martial artist, I have to admire. But I am very curious, I know all the potential martial artists in the entire city of Mou, but I don¡¯t know you alone. Could it be that you are someone outside the city? A sect person?"

    After a pause, he suddenly smiled again: "Little brother, don''t be nervous. You killed her because she was not as skilled as others. I won''t pursue this matter any more. What Luo Yu admires the most is that little brother is so talented. Talented and low-key person. If possible, I would like to be friends with my little brother, how about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the familiar hypocritical smile on his face, fell silent for a moment, and said, "Okay."

    After finishing speaking, he rushed over with a "whoosh", raised his fist, and hit him in the face with a "boom"!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292ï¼š The battle with Luo Yu

    Chapter 292 The battle with Luo Yu

    "Boom¡ª"

    There was a loud explosion, like a thunder!

    Huge air waves scattered in all directions, and the fallen leaves rolled around, and the branches and leaves rattled.

    Luo Yu clenched her fists and stood there, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou landed on the ground, retreated more than ten steps in a hurry, just stood still, and rushed up again.

    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you."

    The hypocritical smile on Luo Yu''s face has disappeared, replaced by a face of indifference and coldness, the figure flashed, and he was already in front of him, and he punched him with a "boom"!

    "Moo¡ª"

    A cow cry sounded.

    Luo Qingzhou punched like a hammer and landed with a bang!

    "boom!"

    The iron fist struck and there was a rumbling sound.

    Luo Qingzhou was shocked, and stepped back again.

    Before he could stand still, Luo Yu had already arrived in front of him again, and punched him with a "boom", hitting his face again!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The figures of the two entangled and moved away, and the four iron fists turned into hundreds of fist shadows, colliding together continuously.

    The surrounding trees were broken, and the branches and leaves were flying.

    Gusts of terrifying martial arts gusts whizzed and spun along with the figures of the two speeding through the forest.

    "Boom¡ª"

    Another thunderous explosion!

    The two finally separated.

    Luo Yu fell on the spot, still as calm as a mountain, standing still.

    Luo Qingzhou flew backwards, fell heavily to the ground, splashed the fallen leaves all over the ground, and then jumped up again.

    His arm was numb from the shock, and the tough skin on the back of his hand had split.

    Traces of dark red blood overflowed from inside.

    The opponent is very strong.

    But after probing for so long, he still couldn''t see the real cultivation of the other party.

    It is possible to break through to the middle stage of martial arts.

    It is also possible that the breakthrough has already been made, but it is deliberately reserved.

    The internal force in his body is still abundant.

    He clenched his fists, and decided to continue to take risks and try a few tricks.

    If you don¡¯t reveal the true strength of the opponent, there will be too many uncertain factors and risks in the revenge one month later.

    Just when he was about to continue to rush forward, Luo Yu turned around suddenly, and shot out like a sharp arrow with a "swoosh", and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, then his heart skipped a beat, he turned his head and looked towards the forest next to him.

    A familiar figure in a black suit is walking out from behind a big tree, with a familiar mask on his face.

    The second son of the Qin family, Qin Chuan.

    Luo Yu''s sudden departure was naturally because of this competitor.

    Of course, the other party was not afraid of the second son of Qin, but just didn''t want to reveal his true strength before the exam.

    Qin Chuan walked towards him with complicated eyes, sized him up all the way, as if he was meeting him for the first time, and seemed to be afraid that he might misunderstand, so he hurriedly said, "Little brother, I was going to help you just now, but it''s a pity that he ran away too fast."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him without speaking.

    Qin Chuan stopped five or six meters away from him, cupped his hands and said, "Little brother saved me twice, and I am very grateful. There was a misunderstanding before, and I hope little brother doesn''t take it to heart."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his hands in return, but still did not speak.

    Qin Chuan sized him up again with complicated eyes, and said in disbelief: "In just a few months, my little brother has directly broken through from the realm of martial arts training to the realm of martial arts master. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really wouldn''t believe it." .Your little brother¡¯s talent, even in the entire Mo city, you can¡¯t find a single one.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself: Does Second Brother Qin also want to make friends with me?

    Seeing his vigilance, Qin Chuan still didn''t answer, cupped his hands and smiled, "Little brother, I can tell that you and Meijiao are not enemies. You are friends, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou denied, "No."

    Qin Chuan smiled and said, "Meijiao has already returned to the capital. If you want to see her, you can go to the capital to find her."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands, ready to leave.

    Qin Chuan hurriedly said: "Little brother, I heard from Meijiao that your name is Chu Feiyang, right? Brother Chu helped me twice, but I haven''t thanked you enough yet. If Brother Chu doesn''t mind, let''s go to the restaurant to have a few drinks tonight." , can you?"

    "Need not."

    Luo Qingzhou refused straight away, didn''t stay any longer, turned around and left quickly.

    Qin Chuan looked at his back in a hurry, frowned, and said to himself:

    "This guy seems to be a bit cold-tempered, and he is somewhat similar to Meijiao. However, this guy''s talent is a bit against the sky. I don''t know if he will take the exam of Dragon and Tiger Academy."

    He pondered for a while, then turned and left.

    Luo Qingzhou walked far away, climbed up a big tree, applied some wound medicine on the back of his hand, closed his eyes, and played the battle with Luo Yu just now in his mind.

    The other party obviously didn''t use their full strength.

    From the shot to the end, he has always been reserved.

    Probably because he was afraid of exposing his true strength.

    After all, for him, the Longhu Academy exam a month later is the most important thing.

    From this, it can be inferred that the other party has probably reached the mid-term cultivation base of a martial artist.

    Even, possibly late in the sprint.

    Then, if he wants to take revenge, he must at least break through to the middle stage of a martial artist.

    Otherwise, absolutely impossible.

    There is still a month left, he has to hurry up.

    He must first find an inner strength method specially provided for martial artists, otherwise it will be difficult to break through quickly.

    rested on the tree for a while.

    He jumped down and walked cautiously forward.

    In addition to looking for monsters, you must always guard against sneak attacks by other warriors.

    at dusk.

    He came out of the Black Forest and found Sister Dao beside the carriage. Before he could speak, he said coldly to Convenience: "Chu Feiyang, are you looking for death?"

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled when he heard the words: "What do you mean?"

    Sister Dao snorted coldly and said, "You followed that Mr. Luo, and you were almost beaten to death. I saw it all."

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised and said, "Sister Dao, are you following me?"

    Sister Dao snorted: "Who is following you, you guys are making so much noise, I just heard it while wandering around, so I went to have a look."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Dao, since you saw it, why don''t you go up and help?"

    Sister Dao rolled her eyes and said, "Do you think I''m an idiot?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, nodded and said: "That''s right, with one punch, I think Sister Dao will be blown up. Sister Dao really shouldn''t go up and seek her own death."

    Sister Dao glared at him angrily and said, "You just exploded! Chu Feiyang, what are you thinking? Why do you take the initiative to provoke others?"

    Luo Qingzhou said with an innocent face: "No, I just took the road. Everyone can walk the road in the black wood forest. If he can walk, the second son of Luo, I, Chu Feiyang, can''t walk?"

    Sister Dao took a deep look at him and said, "Don''t be silly, to be honest, do you have a grudge against him? Every time he appears, I see you staring at him. Last time you were chased by that burly woman Killing, I guess you deliberately teased him, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t continue this topic, approached her, and asked in a low voice: "Sister Dao, I want to ask you something. Didn''t you say last time that you have a master to teach you? Then you have the inner skills of a martial artist ?"

    Sister Dao was stunned, looked at him and said in surprise: "You are already a martial artist, and now you don''t have inner skills?"

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed: "No."

    Sister Dao suddenly looked at him strangely, and said: "Chu Feiyang, don''t tell me, you have no master or elders to teach you, from the martial arts student to the current martial artist realm, you cultivated alone?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "That''s true."

    Sister Dao: "..."

    Xu Qi, who was taking a nap in the carriage, finally couldn''t help but got up and said, "Brother Chu, you can practice so fast by yourself. If you find another master to guide you, wouldn''t you go directly to heaven? If that''s the case, then I advise you Hurry up and find a sect or a master, with your talent, it would be too wasteful to cultivate by yourself without thinking, it would be a waste of money."

    Sister Dao echoed: "Seventh brother is right, Chu Feiyang, with your talent, if you have a master to guide and lead you to practice, you can avoid many obstacles, and the speed of practice will definitely be faster. You want the internal strength of the martial artist realm Others will definitely not be able to give you the mind, unless you go to apprentice or join a certain sect. Or, your family has it. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy this kind of thing, after all, it is a sect of each family The inheritance of the practice. My master has it, but it is impossible for me to help you."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "Isn''t Jubao Pavilion for sale?"

    Xu Qi smiled wryly and said: "Brother Chu, we dare not sell this kind of thing. The inner strength and mentality of the martial artist realm, each has its source and has a lot of background. Unless you are tired of life, who would dare to sell it?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart was filled with disappointment.

    It is probably too late to join the sect and apprenticeship.

    It¡¯s impossible that you just joined, and they haven¡¯t figured out your details, and don¡¯t know if you are loyal, so they will teach you this inheritance method?

    What else can I do?

    He thought of Second Brother Qin. He didn''t know where he got his inner strength and mentality. Was it passed down from the Qin family''s ancestors?

    It''s a pity that Miss Qin Er is not at home, otherwise, he would have asked directly.

    not long.

    Chu Xiaoxiao, Wu Kui and Zhou Boyue all came out of the dark forest one after another.

    "Let''s go."

    Sister Dao saw that they didn''t get anything, so she got into the car directly.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to get into the carriage when he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking out of the woods and walking towards another carriage ahead.

    Luo Yu''s gaze also looked at him.

    The other party didn''t seem to take him seriously, but after a light glance, they got into the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou knows that the second son of Luo is now focused on cultivation, and all his thoughts are on the exam in a month, and he should put aside other things for the time being.

    After all, when the time comes, the Dragon Tiger Academy exam will be related to the glory and future of him and the entire Chengguo Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou got into the carriage, full of worries.

    Sister Dao took a look at him and hesitated for a long time. After the carriage entered the city, she opened her mouth and said, "Chu Feiyang, why don''t you go and be my junior brother? How about it?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone else was taken aback.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Thank you Sister Dao, but no need, I will find a way."

    It must be too late to apprentice.

    Besides, the apprentice must reveal his true identity and family, etc., which is not convenient for him for the time being.

    He decided to ask that sister Yue and that sister Yue tonight to see if they could do anything.

    If it really doesn¡¯t work, he will transcribe the Yaozu¡¯s inner strength and mental method, and ask sister Yue to help translate and explain it, and he will try it.

    Since he can practice the bull demon magic skill of the Yaozu, it may also be possible to use the inner strength method.

    However, some acupoints and the direction of air flow, etc., must be carefully distinguished.

    I don¡¯t know if sister Yue understands or not.

    Based on the other party''s thorough understanding of the Bull Demon God Art, it is estimated that the other party should also understand.

    He decided to give it a try tonight.

    The carriage soon stopped in front of Jubao Pavilion.

    Luo Qingzhou went in again and spent 50,000 gold coins, bought enough potions for martial arts, and decided to go back to retreat and practice.

    There is only one month left, and he must use up the last shred of his potential and seize every minute of his time to practice.

    If you can''t successfully break through to the middle stage of martial arts, then this enemy, I''m afraid you will have to wait for a long time.

    Once the other party goes to Kyoto and enters Dragon and Tiger Academy, the chances are even slimmer.

    So no matter what, he must succeed!

    Thinking about things along the way.

    Just entering the alley, when he was about to take off his mask and change his clothes, he suddenly saw a figure standing silently under the corner of the wall in front of him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293ï¼š Chan Chan cried

    Chapter 293 Chanchan is crying

    The sun sets.

    Knowing that the sycamore trees on the side of the road are still noisy.

    The passing pedestrians were sweating profusely.

    The air is still full of dry and hot breath.

    Bringing a hint of cool evening wind, it blew in from the alley, lifting the girl''s black hair and the light green skirt under the corner of the wall.

    The girl was holding the sword, and stood there with a cold face.

    She looked at the opposite wall, motionless.

    As for the sound of his footsteps approaching, I don''t know if he didn''t notice it, or pretended not to hear it on purpose.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in front of her, stared at her clear and cold face for a while, and suddenly said: "This girl, I want to ask you for someone."

    The girl''s dark eyelashes trembled, her gaze was still coldly looking at the opposite side, ignoring him.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I heard that there is a little girl in the Qin family, she is very cute, and she is a good swordsman. I also heard that she also has a very good-looking and talented son-in-law. Do you know their names? ?"

    The girl''s gaze finally turned to him.

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, and said with surprise on his face: "Girl, you look so cute, I think it must be much cuter than that little girl from the Qin family. Do you also have a more beautiful and talented son-in-law? "

    The girl''s eyes were cold, and she raised her hand.

    Luo Qingzhou subconsciously covered his eyes.

    A trace of coldness fell on his cheeks.

    The girl''s slender fingers touched his cheek lightly, as if she was looking for something.

    Luo Qingzhou put down his hand and glanced at her again. Fang raised his hand and took off the mask on his face, touched his face and said, "Sure enough, you also have a good-looking uncle."

    After finishing speaking, he took off his black strong suit and put on a loose Confucian robe, transforming himself into a beautiful young man with a graceful demeanor.

    "Chanchan, is my uncle good-looking?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked.

    Xia Chan didn''t speak, but looked at the back of his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his hand, stroked the crack on his fist and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury, it will be fine in two days."

    Xia Chan stared at those wounds, and was silent for a while, then Fang said: "Need, can I help?"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to say no, but suddenly nodded and said: "Yes. Chanchan, you can apply some medicine for me when you go back later, and then grind ink for me, okay?"

    Xia Chan looked up at him, her dark and clear eyes were full of ice-coldness: "I mean, murder."

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, was silent for a moment, and said softly: "No need. Chanchan, there are some people, I need to do it myself, those people are too dirty, they will dirty your little hands."

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, stared at him with dark and clear eyes, and said in a low voice: "Chanchan, you are not afraid of being dirty..."

    There is wind blowing from the alley.

    The girl''s temples were covered with black hair, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and a pure and fragrant breath filled the air.

    That thin body, pretty appearance, like a newly bloomed flower, green and moving.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help feeling pity in his heart, raised his hand, wanted to hug her, hesitated for a moment, then put his hand down again, and said, "Let''s go home. If you are not afraid of getting dirty, you can help my uncle grind ink." .¡±

    The setting sun fell on the horizon, and the sky turned red.

    The two returned to the mansion, one in front and the other in the back, and entered the Meixiang Garden.

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie, who were wiping dust in the corridor, saw him coming back, and just about to speak, they closed their mouths again and looked at the figure behind him.

    Qiu''er immediately put down the dishcloth, picked up the basin, said to Xiaodie, and then said: "My lord, this servant and Xiaodie went to sister Xiaotao, come back later."

    Xiao Die hurried into the kitchen, looked at the food, and then ran out again: "Master, the food is hot, you can eat it with sister Xia Chan."

    After speaking, the two little girls immediately packed up their things and went out.

    Looking at the closed courtyard door, Luo Qingzhou turned his head and said: "Chanchan, look, everyone is afraid of you. When they saw you coming, they all ran away, afraid that you would stab them with a sword. Can you keep smiling in the future? Stop making a fierce face?"

    Xia Chan held the sword and looked at him with a pretty face: "I only stab, the bad guy."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his eyebrows and said, "Then do you think my uncle is a bad person?"

    Xia Chan said coldly: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes suddenly dimmed: "Chanchan, what''s wrong with my aunt? You must speak with your conscience. When you fell into the water, did my aunt jump to save you? Did you get lost on a night of wind and thunder, did you..."

    Xia Chan didn''t listen to him repeating, went straight up the steps and entered the room.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking and followed in.

    Xia Chan walked to the door of the study, just about to bend down to take off her shoes, Luo Qingzhou immediately went up and squatted down and said, "Chanchan, my uncle will help you take them off."

    As he spoke, he hugged her feet, helped her take off her shoes gently, and took the opportunity to touch her slender little feet in snow-white socks.

    Xia Chan narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly helped her take off the other one, stood up and said, "Chanchan, I have something I want to show you later, go in quickly."

    As he spoke, he pushed the door open for her.

    Xia Chan gave him another cold look before entering the room.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly wiped off his sweat, took off his shoes, walked in, and closed the door.

    Xia Chan walked to the window and pushed it open.

    The fragrance of flowers in the courtyard is tangy.

    The sunset glow in the sky is like a brocade, and the last beauty of the evening remains.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the pitch-black stick from the storage bag, waved it "swish", pointed at her back and said, "Chanchan, take a look at this stick, it''s black and hard."

    Xia Chan stood in front of the window, looking at the sunset glow in the sky, for a moment, she seemed to be distracted, and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou took a step closer, raised his stick and said, "Chanchan, my uncle is going to poke you from behind."

    As he spoke, seeing that she still didn''t respond, he moved forward and poked lightly at her slender waist and hair hanging there.

    Xia Chan came back to her senses and turned to look at him.

    Luo Qingzhou shook the pitch-black wooden stick in his hand and said: "Chanchan, when this wooden stick is hit hard, the front will become thicker, it looks like it is made of ordinary wood, but it is obviously not, when you hit a stone hard, It won''t leave any marks either. Pull out your sword and try to see if you can cut it.

    Xia Chan glanced down, and pulled out the sword in her hand with a "bang".

    Before Luo Qingzhou could react, the sword had already landed on his wooden stick, and there was a "clank", sparks splashed everywhere.

    "Crack!"

    The sound of breaking was heard.

    A piece of something fell to the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, thinking that the wooden stick in his hand had been cut off. When he was in a daze, he suddenly realized something was wrong. Looking carefully, what fell on the ground turned out to be a half sword!

    He was startled and looked up.

    The girl stood blankly in front of the window, only half of the sword in her hand was left...

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The room fell silent.

    Deathly silence.

    Xia Chan held the remaining half of the sword in her hand. After a long while, the circles of her eyes began to turn red gradually.

    Tears began to glisten in her eyes, her small mouth was slightly flattened, and then she slowly raised her head and looked at him.

    "I''m sorry..."

    The corners of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, feeling at a loss.

    Of course he knew what this sword meant to this girl.

    He has known her for so long, it is rare to see this sword leave her hand, even when she sleeps, she will hold this sword under the quilt.

    To her, this sword is not just a cold sword.

    is the friend who has always been with her, the relative who has always given her a sense of security, and the most precious thing that will never leave her.

    But now, it is broken, broken by the black and ugly stick he got from nowhere...

    Looking at the girl''s eyes full of tears, and the look of grievance with that small flat mouth, he felt so distressed...

    "Chanchan...I was wrong..."

    He apologized again, but even he felt pale.

    He dropped the stick in his hand and walked over, not daring to face her tear-filled eyes, bent down, picked up the broken sword blade on the ground, stroked it, and suddenly his heart moved.

    He quickly threw the broken sword on the ground, then took out the Golden Phoenix Sword given to him by the eldest princess from the storage bag, handed it to her, and said, "Chanchan, this sword is for you. You Don''t cry, don''t blame uncle, okay?"

    The golden phoenix sword given by the eldest princess represents supreme power and glory.

    But to him, it was not even comparable to a single tear from the girl in front of him.

    He doesn''t care about these things.

    What he cares about is only real people, the girl who once fought side by side with him, shared life and death, and gave all his trust to him.

    Xia Chan didn''t take the sword in his hand, bent down, picked up the broken sword on the ground, wiped the tears from her eyes with her sleeve, and walked out of the room.

    Luo Qingzhou froze in place holding the sword in his hand, wanting to speak, but for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

    Footsteps went out the door and disappeared into the courtyard.

    He stayed where he was for a while, then Fang sighed and put away the sword in his hand.

    He looked at the wooden stick on the ground, and when he was in a daze, a low voice suddenly came from the window: "It''s not your fault..."

    When Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look, the thin and slender figure, already holding the broken sword, walked into the courtyard, and soon went out the door and disappeared.

    He stayed still for a while, Fang sighed, walked over, picked up the pitch-black wooden stick, and took a closer look.

    There is still no trace left on the stick.

    The stick is a good stick, but he is not a good man.

    Chanchan is right, he is a bad person, always making her angry.

    It''s all right now, I made her cry today, how should I deal with it?

    I thought for a while in the study again.

    He decided to go to Lingchan Moon Palace to plead guilty.

    If he doesn''t go, I guarantee that the girl Bailing will come angrily to question him later.

    He has to find a way to make it up.

    I don¡¯t know if the sword can be bought outside.

    He still has 100,000 gold coins and a demon pill here, I don''t know if it is enough.

    Thinking all the way.

    Soon came to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294ï¼š Compensation for Chanchan

    Chapter 294 Compensation for Chanchan

    Night falls.

    A round of silver moon rises on the branches.

    Back garden, in the gazebo.

    Miss Qin sat there quietly in a snow-white dress, staring at the lotus in the pond outside the pavilion, her eyebrows slightly frowned, and a dazed expression appeared on her beautiful face.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink skirt, leaning on the railing, standing by the side, lowering her head and breaking off the petals in her hands, muttering softly, as if she was also thinking about something.

    Xia Chan suddenly walked in from the round door.

    Bai Ling heard the footsteps, looked up at her, was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the blade in her hand, his expression suddenly changed: "Chanchan, your sword..."

    Xia Chan walked into the gazebo, stood beside the snow-white figure, and handed over the broken sword in her hand in aggrieved manner.

    Qin Jianjia came back to her senses, and looked at the broken sword in her hand.

    Bai Ling asked curiously beside him: "Chanchan, how did you break it? This sword was made by Miss herself, and there are many good materials in it."

    Xia Chan pursed her mouth and did not speak.

    Qin Jianjia raised his hand, took the two severed swords in his hand, glanced at the broken part, and his expression moved slightly.

    Bai Ling glanced at her, and asked cautiously: "Miss, can it be repaired?"

    Xia Chan bit her pink lip, and clenched the hilt of her sword with her little hand.

    Qin Jianjia looked up at her and said, "Can I refine a new one for you?"

    Xia Chan''s eyes were filled with mist.

    Bai Ling glanced at her, but didn''t dare to speak again.

    Qin Jianjia looked at the broken sword in his hand, pondered for a moment, and said, "It can be repaired, but it won''t be as sharp as before, and it might break again."

    Paused, she murmured again: "Things with cracks, even if they are repaired, the cracks are still there. Although you can''t see it, if it wants to break, it will still break from there."

    There was silence in the garden.

    No one spoke anymore.

    Qin Jianjia stroked the broken sword in his hand, was stunned for a while, and said, "Okay, I''ll fix it for you."

    At this moment, Bai Ling suddenly turned his head, looked at the round door, and said, "Miss, my uncle is here."

    Not long after, footsteps sounded outside the door.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the round door, saw all three of them were there, and saw that Bai Ling was holding the two cut-off swords in his hands, frowning and thinking, while Xia Chan was looking away with his face turned away, and there seemed to be still hanging on his curved eyelashes. With crystal teardrops.

    He walked over and took the initiative to plead guilty: "Miss, I broke Miss Xia Chan''s sword, I''m sorry. How much does this sword cost? I will pay her."

    When Bai Ling heard this, he looked at him in surprise and said, "Master, did you do it? How did you do it? Chanchan''s sword is very hard."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and said: "I have a stick in there, and it is also very hard. I asked Chanchan to try it, but unexpectedly..."

    "What stick?"

    Braun was full of curiosity.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, looked at Miss Qin in the pavilion, cupped her hands again and said, "Miss, it''s my fault, I know this sword is very important to Miss Xia Chan. I want to ask, can I re- Can you buy one for her?"

    Actually, this was also said to Xia Chan.

    Qin Jianjia looked up at him, and said indifferently: "You can ask her."

    Luo Qingzhou then looked at the girl next to him.

    Xia Chan turned her body away, looked away, bit her pink lips, and said in a low voice: "No need."

    Bai Ling suddenly interjected again: "Grandpa, we are all our own people, and you didn''t do it on purpose, Chanchan won''t blame you. But you can make it up to Chanchan."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "What compensation?"

    Bai Ling tilted his head, thought about it carefully, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and said: "Grandpa, don''t you have a very beautiful gemstone there? You can give it to Chanchan, and take it as an apology. Chanchan will definitely not I''m going to be angry with my uncle again."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, glanced at her, and without hesitation, took out the dark red gemstone from his bosom.

    Under the moonlight, a ray of light flickered in the center of the gemstone.

    He handed the gem to Xia Chan and said, "Chan Chan, here it is."

    Xia Chan turned away, and when she was about to refuse, Miss Qin suddenly said, "Take it."

    Xia Chan was slightly startled, glanced at her, and then turned her head to look at the dark red gemstone.

    She stretched out her hand, put it in her palm, and stared blankly.

    Luo Qingzhou said awkwardly: "Well, why don''t we go out together tomorrow, and I''ll help you buy another sword?"

    Xia Chan didn''t reply.

    Bai Ling said again: "My lord, Chanchan even said no, even if my aunt bought it, Chanchan wouldn''t want it. Besides, Chanchan''s sword can actually be repaired. I''ll go find the second son tomorrow, and the second The young master knows the master who forged the sword, so he should be able to help repair it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Really?"

    Bai Ling nodded and said, "Yes."

    Immediately, he said with a "hum": "I don''t know how to deceive others like my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the young girl in the pavilion, didn''t dare to wait any longer, and said goodbye, "Bailing, come see off my uncle."

    Bai Ling froze for a moment, hurriedly ran to hide behind Xia Chan, poked his head out and shook his head: "No, I don''t want..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, said nothing more, and left quickly.

    After he leaves.

    The garden was quiet for a while, and Bai Ling suddenly asked: "Miss, you can also see that there is something wrong with this gemstone, isn''t it?"

    Qin Jianjia stretched out his hand, took the gemstone from Xia Chan''s hand, looked at it carefully for a moment under the moonlight, and said, "I saw it in an ancient book, it should be an ancient rune specially inlaid on the on the weapon."

    Bai Ling''s eyes lit up, and he said: "No wonder Miss wants to let Chanchan hold it. Even if you put this kind of thing in my uncle''s place, it''s useless."

    Qin Jianjia stood up, walked out of the gazebo, and said, "Bring the sword here, I have work tonight."

    "Um."

    Bai Ling immediately took the two cut-off swords, followed up, and then turned around and said: "Chanchan, come on, now you can finally integrate with my uncle openly, uh, I say it''s a thing."

    Xia Chan clenched the hilt of her sword and followed.

    In the back garden, silence soon returned.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, he had a meal, took a bath in medicinal water, and then called Xiaodie into the study to study ink.

    He was going to transcribe the rest of the Yaozu characters in his mind on paper, so that he could identify them to sister Yue tonight, which would be much more convenient than writing them word by word on the handkerchief.

    The previous Yaozu text was only half written. After the translation by sister Yue, it was three Yaozu exercises.

    One is inner strength and mental method, the other is bull demon magic power, and the other is aphrodisiac.

    The only thing he can practice now is the Bull Demon God Art.

    I don¡¯t know what else is recorded in the following text.

    Tonight, I will also ask about the martial arts master¡¯s inner strength and mind.

    If it doesn¡¯t work, he can only try the inner strength mental method of the Yaozu.

    July night, very hot and dry.

    Even the evening wind blowing in from the window carried a rush of heat.

    Xiao Die was dressed in a thin emerald green gauze, stood beside her and bowed her head to study the ink. After a while, she was dripping with sweat.

    She saw that the young master was writing seriously, and her heart was full of distress. She studied the ink with one hand, and picked up the small round fan embroidered with peonies with the other, and helped the young master to fan the wind gently, trying to cool him down.

    She herself was uncomfortably hot.

    Luo Qingzhou wrote like a dragon, and quickly transcribed the rest of the text on paper.

    After reading it carefully again, Fang put down his pen.

    After drying the ink and putting away the rice paper, he took another blank rice paper and spread it out.

    He decided to also transcribe the Yaozu inner strength mental method, so that it would be convenient to compare with the various acupoints of the human body. If there is something he doesn''t understand, he can also ask that elder sister Yue.

    Picked up the pen again, dipped in the ink, and was about to continue writing when he suddenly saw a drop of sweat dripping on the table.

    He froze for a moment, and looked up, the little girl was already sweating profusely from the heat, her little face was flushed, but she was still shaking the small round fan in her hand to help him fan the wind.

    Luo Qingzhou felt very distressed immediately, and quickly put down the pen and said, "Xiaodie, don''t fan me anymore, my son is not afraid of the heat, fan yourself. Go and call Qiu''er in, you can change it, and let her study ink for a while." .¡±

    Xiaodie wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said softly: "Young master, it''s okay, slaves can still persist. Sister Qiu''er has gone out and will come back later."

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and grabbed the fan she was still fanning at herself, and said, "Okay, stop fanning, you can rest for a while. And your coat, you can take it off, at home, There is no one else, just wear a small bellyband."

    Xiao Die blushed, shyly said: "I don''t want it."

    Although she has already slept with the young master, it was when the lights were turned off at night. Now that the lights are so bright, she is of course shy.

    Luo Qingzhou saw her shy, cute, gentle and considerate, and saw her so hot, his heart was filled with pity, he held her wrist, pulled her into his arms, and let her sit on his lap On the bed, she forcibly took off her gauze tulle skirt.

    Xiao Die swayed in his arms: "Young Master, don''t..."

    "Don''t move, it''s not like you haven''t seen it."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, helped her take off her dress, then took the fan in her hand, wrapped her arms around her slender waist with one hand, and fanned her with the other.

    Xiaodie was shy and touched again: "My lord, slave... slave..."

    Qiu''er took the lantern and went to Xiaotao to get some things for embroidery.

    Just walked into the courtyard, and suddenly saw the study window half-covered and half-open.

    She froze in the courtyard for a moment, then immediately turned around and left with light steps.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295ï¼š Chanchan, take a bath with my uncle

    Chapter 295 Chanchan, take a bath with my uncle

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of his body and left the Qin Mansion.

    When I came to the Yuanyang Tower, there was no one on the cornice. The sister Yue didn''t know if she hadn''t come yet, or she had something to do tonight.

    He floated down on the roof, so he could only bathe in the moonlight, sit cross-legged, and practice first.

    "Flash!"

    Under the eaves, a black shadow flew out.

    A few bats shuttled back and forth in the night sky, chasing bugs under the moonlight.

    Waited for another half an hour.

    The moon-white figure finally came slowly.

    Luo Qingzhou got up quickly, and greeted courteously: "Sister Yue."

    Yuebai''s figure landed on the cornice, glanced at him, and said, "I have something to do tonight, so I''m late."

    The voice was still cold, but Luo Qingzhou was flattered.

    In the past, even if she made him wait here all night for nothing, she would never take the initiative to explain.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "It''s okay, I just came here not long ago."

    Yuebai figure looked at him, was silent for a while, and asked: "Do you still have the characters of the Yaozu?"

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou quickly took out the rice paper, unfolded it and said, "There is still half of the rest, I wrote it on this paper, it seems more convenient."

    As he spoke, he wrapped it with his spiritual sense and handed it over.

    Now his, he can hold some not too heavy things without socks.

    The imperial object of refining the gods is much stronger than before.

    Yuebai took the paper and looked down quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, and couldn''t help asking: "Sister Yue, is it true that human beings can''t practice that article "The Heart of the Bull Demon Refining Body?"

    Yuebai''s figure heard the words, raised his eyes, looked at him, and said indifferently: "No."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little unwilling: "Can you replace the direction of the meridians, acupuncture points and the like with human ones? Modify it a little?"

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t respond anymore, but continued to look down at the rice paper in his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly sighed.

    There is only one month left, where should he go to find the training method of the martial artist?

    After pondering for a while, he saw that sister Yue couldn''t finish translating in a while, so he took out the communication certificate and started sending messages to sister Yue.

    For the sake of cultivation, shameless.

    ¡¾Good sister, what are you doing? Brother misses you]

    In the frontier barracks tent.

    A tall girl in a fiery red dress, with a pair of bare snow-white feet, is sitting under the lamp with her brows locked, studying "Thirty-Six Strategies" seriously.

    Hearing the movement, she hesitated for a moment, but took out the communication treasure.

    When she saw the above message, she sneered and said sarcastically, "Call me Xiaoyue when I have nothing to do, and sister when I have something to do. Tangtang is reincarnated, but he is not ashamed, disgusting!"

    After a while.

    She was out of her body, swiped her fingers, and sent the message.

    Mandarin duck building.

    On the cornice, in the moon-white halo, the moon-white figure holds rice paper in one hand and a piece of jade in the other.

    On the jade stone, two lines of small characters clearly appeared.

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Good sister, what are you doing? Brother misses you]

    Xiaoyue: [Good brother, my sister is lying under the quilt, and my sister misses her brother too, so I can¡¯t fall asleep]

    She raised her head and looked at the figure sitting on the roof, who was reading the news with his hair down.

    The jade in his hand suddenly vibrated again.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Good sister, brother has something to ask you. There are so many treasures in my sister''s place, she must have a good family background, right? Does my sister know the martial artist''s cultivation technique? Does my sister have the internal skills of a martial artist? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Warrior¡¯s inner strength and mentality? Brother and sister are soul cultivators, there is no such thing. Why did my brother suddenly want the inner strength of a martial artist? Isn''t my brother still training his body besides cultivating his soul? brother brother! You can''t already be a martial artist, right? You are too good! My sister adores you so much! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾It''s not me, it''s a friend of mine. Good sister, my brother has a very good friend who has just been promoted to a martial artist, but his family is very poor and has no background, so he does not have the cultivation skills of a martial artist. My sister is so powerful, is there a way to get one? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, my sister really doesn¡¯t have it here. The martial master¡¯s internal skills are passed down from every family and sect, and individuals cannot pass them on to others casually. Brother, I''m really sorry]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Good sister, if you help my brother get it, my brother can promise you three things. As long as it is something that my brother can do, and it is not a crime, my brother can help you, can you? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Good brother, haven''t you fooled your sister? Is it really all right? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was about to reply when the moon-white figure on the cornice suddenly said, "I''ve finished reading."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou quickly put away the communication certificate, stood up, and said, "Sister Yue, do you know all those words?"

    Yuebai''s figure stared at him coldly, and said indifferently: "I know."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Sister Yue just read it out, I can remember it."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "They are two monster skills, but they can only be practiced when they have reached the late stage of martial arts. Some sentences in them, I need to go back and look them up. Come back tomorrow night, when the time comes I''ll write it down for you."

    Luo Qingzhou was overjoyed when he heard the words, and hurriedly cupped his hands in thanks: "Then please trouble Sister Yue, and I will definitely remember Sister Yue''s kindness in my heart."

    Yuebai put away the rice paper and didn''t speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Yue, do you need to tell a story tonight?"

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked at the dark night in the distance, and said indifferently: "Not for now, maybe in a month."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, and thought to himself: In a month?

    During this month, he happened to be very busy, and he had to hurry up to practice and study. When the time came, he would not only have exams, but also revenge. He really didn''t want to waste time telling stories.

    This sister Yue knows something, so she doesn''t want to waste his time, right?

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly thought of her sudden tenderness during this period.

    In the past, she had always been indifferent and unwilling to talk nonsense to him, but during this time, she not only took the initiative to help him cultivate and advance, but also patiently explained the cultivation methods for him, and was very responsive to any questions he raised. Answer patiently.

    Thinking about it carefully, he really became suspicious.

    "Sister Yue."

    He looked at the figure on the cornice, and couldn''t help asking: "Do you know that I''ve been very busy recently and want to break through quickly? So you''ve been helping me?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance, was silent for a moment, and said lightly: "I don''t know."

    Luo Qingzhou''s lips moved, but he hesitated to speak.

    At this moment, the communication treasure on his body suddenly vibrated again.

    He took it out and looked down.

    Xiaoyue: [Smelly brother, why are you ignoring your sister? Have you regretted it? Don''t you want to do things for your sister? Sure enough, the elder brother is fooling the younger sister, the younger sister is so sad]

    Luo Qingzhou quickly stretched out his finger and began to write: ¡¾No regrets. Good sister, as long as you help my brother get the inner strength and mind of martial arts training, brother is willing to...]

    Before finishing writing, the moon-white figure on the cornice suddenly said: "Have you transcribed that "Cow Devil Body Refining Mind Method"?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he heard the words, then raised his head and said, "I wrote it."

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked at him coldly and said, "Give it to me. I''ll go back and modify it for you. You should be able to practice."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou was taken aback for a moment, and then excitedly said: "Sister Yue, can you really practice?"

    Yuebai''s eyes fell on his jade hidden in the fluorescent light, he was silent for a while, and said: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou had no more doubts, immediately put away the communication treasure, took out the rice paper on which "The Bull Devil''s Body Refining Method" was written, and handed it over with a movement of divine sense.

    The Yuebai figure took it in his hand, looked down, and said lightly: "Tomorrow night should be enough. If you trust me, I can help all the places where internal forces such as the acupoints, viscera, and meridians mentioned above go. You modify it to fit humans."

    After a pause, she raised her head, looked at him, and said: "Of course, there will be dangers. If your physique can''t bear it, you may go crazy, or even lose all your meridians. Or, die."

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression was fixed, but without any hesitation, he immediately bowed his head and said decisively: "Sister Yue, of course I trust you. No matter what, I am willing to give it a try. Even if something happens, I will never Weird sister."

    Yuebai''s figure stared at him for a while, and Fang said lightly, "Okay."

    Luo Qingzhou was both excited and grateful, and said: "Sister Yue, is there anything you need me to do? You have been helping me all this time, and I didn''t tell the story, so I feel a little sorry."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "Live well, and continue to tell me stories in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her blankly.

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked at the dark night in the distance again, and said, "It''s time to go back to accompany your wife."

    Looking at her hazy and white figure, Luo Qingzhou suddenly mustered up courage and said, "Sister Yue, can we take off the halo and meet each other? Or, meet in person?"

    Pause, and then explained: "Sister Yue, don''t get me wrong, I just want to get to know Sister Yue for real, and I don''t have any other unreasonable ideas."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "No need."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, did not dare to say more, cupped his hands and said: "Then I will take my leave."

    Yuebai figure looked into the distance, but did not respond.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, and Fang flew into the air, riding away against the wind.

    The night wind is gentle.

    The distant sky has begun to turn white.

    On the eaves, Yuebai''s figure lowered his head slightly, looking at the jade in his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already found the inner strength of the martial artist, so I won¡¯t bother you]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, did the senior sister give it to you? Why does the elder brother always have her and not the younger sister? Isn''t my sister as cute as her? My sister is so sad]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, you are very cute]

    Xiaoyue: [My brother is so perfunctory, so my brother said, is your sister the cutest, or is your sister the cutest? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [They are all cute. Okay Xiaoyue, let¡¯s not talk anymore, I should go back to accompany my wife]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, sister also wants you to accompany me! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t reply.

    The Yuebai figure waited quietly for a while before putting away the jade, and then it collapsed like moonlight, disappearing into the light before dawn.

    Luo Qingzhou was fascinated, hugged the little girl curled up like a kitten in her arms, and soon fell asleep.

    Sleep until dawn.

    When it was almost noon, he woke up.

    Get up and wash, eat breakfast, and then read and practice calligraphy in the study.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er were embroidering flowers in the corridor, they didn''t dare to speak for fear of disturbing him.

    PM.

    Luo Qingzhou went out, brought some fruits, and walked towards Moonlight Tingyuyuan.

    He is going to go to the middle channel at the bottom of the lake to have a look.

    I don¡¯t know if the tomb space full of cracks collapsed, or it suddenly became another space.

    Entered Moonlit Night Listening to Yuyuan.

    He was about to walk towards the lake when he stopped suddenly, turned his head, and looked behind him.

    Behind a big tree not far behind, a light green skirt swayed gently in the hot summer wind.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Chanchan, don''t hide, my uncle has already seen you."

    Xia Chan hid for a while, Fang came out from behind the big tree, and looked at him with a pretty face.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Are you following my uncle to get revenge on my uncle? If so, come on, my uncle will not resist or run away, and you can bully me."

    Xia Chan stood on the spot, staring at him for a while, Fang walked over, then stopped in front of him, raised the sword in his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then asked in surprise, "Is it fixed?"

    He quickly reached out to take it, and with a "bang", he pulled out the sword.

    The first thing that caught my eye was the dark red gemstone!

    The broken blade has been repaired.

    No scars can be seen at the fracture site yesterday.

    At the same time, on the blade near the handle, the dark red gem, not too big or too small, was just embedded in it.

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand to stroke it, then dug it hard with his fingers, but it didn''t move at all.

    He raised his sword and looked at the sunlight.

    In the middle of that dark ruby, more light actually lit up.

    The gemstone and this sword are surprisingly well matched, as if the two were born together!

    Luo Qingzhou was amazed, looked at her and said, "Did the Second Young Master find someone to repair it for you? Why so fast? How did this gemstone go in?"

    Xia Chan took the sword from him, her pretty face was cold, and she didn''t reply.

    After showing off, she turned around and was about to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Chanchan, my uncle will take you to a fun place, do you want to go?"

    Xia Chan stopped, paused, and said coldly, "No."

    After finishing speaking, he held the sword and left coldly.

    "Don''t pull it down."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her. Seeing her stepping out of the round door quickly, she turned around and walked to the corner by the lake, and began to take off her clothes.

    The coat was stripped off, leaving only a pair of big underpants.

    Just when he put away his clothes and was about to jump into the lake, he suddenly changed his expression, then turned around abruptly, walked quickly to a flower bush behind, stretched out his hand, and grabbed a person from inside.

    Xia Chan held the sword in one hand, and was grabbed by him in the other, two blushes flew up on her pretty face, then she lowered her head, twisted her body and struggled feebly, and said in a trembling voice: "Let me go, let me go... "

    Luo Qingzhou tightly grasped her wrist, deliberately said with a straight face: "You have seen my uncle''s body, what should I do?"

    The girl lowered her head, her pretty face was red, she bit her lip, and said in a low voice, "Yes, I''m sorry..."

    "Huh! If an apology is useful, why do you need fists?"

    Luo Qingzhou snorted coldly, stared at her blushing and anxious face, raised her eyebrows and said: "Take a bath with my uncle, and my uncle will not pursue your behavior towards my uncle, how about it?"

    The girl lowered her head, bit her lip lightly, her eyes suddenly fogged up.

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou was startled, and hurriedly let go of her and said, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m just joking with you. Chanchan, I actually want to take you down to play, not want you to take a bath with me. My aunt I never thought of bullying you, my uncle swears."

    The girl raised her head, looked at him with tears in her eyes, flattened her mouth, and said aggrievedly: "Bad, scoundrel."

    At this moment, facing the girl''s pitiful and tearful appearance, and hearing her grievously say the word "bad guy", Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and his soul froze. She held her cold little hand, and said softly: "Chanchan, do you believe in the bad guy, my uncle? If you believe it, then go down with my uncle, okay?"

    The girl trembled slightly when he held the small hand in his palm, lowered her head, her long eyelashes trembled a few times, and said in a low voice: "Okay."

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296ï¼š with Chanchan

    Chapter 296 With Chanchan

    The sun is hot.

    Feng''er carried a trace of dryness and heat, Cicada was chattering on the willow tree.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the lake and jumped first.

    In summer, the lake water is still warm, but it wraps the whole body softly, which is much more comfortable than being on the shore.

    He swam around in the water like a fish, then looked up at the **** the shore and said, "Look, there''s nothing to be afraid of. People can be easily suspended in the water, come down quickly, my lord." Teaching you to play with water is very fun."

    Xia Chan stood on the shore, clenched the sword in her hand, looked at the rippling lake water, her eyes revealed a touch of apprehension and hesitation.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her, without urging her, and said softly: "Chanchan, it''s okay, my uncle will protect you."

    Just finished speaking, he suddenly opened his eyes wide.

    The **** the bank took a few steps forward and approached the lake. Immediately, she held the sword and put on her clothes. Her whole body suddenly fell forward stiffly. Inserted straight into the water!

    Water splashes and ripples scattered.

    On the surface of the water, there are only two small toes wearing shoes, jumping straight, looming in the rippling water waves...

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, rushed over in a hurry, and sank into the water.

    Underwater.

    The girl''s head was down, submerged in the mud, her whole body stuck there straight, her whole body stiff and tense, her dark eyes wide open, dazed and terrified, motionless.

    She still held the sword tightly in her hand, and the light green skirt bloomed like a lotus leaf.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly swam over, picked her up, and turned around so that her head was out of the water.

    "Fool."

    He couldn''t help cursing softly, helped her clean the mud off her head, then patted her still stiff body and said, "Relax, don''t be afraid, relax your whole body, and breathe slowly. The water here is shallow, you You can stand on your own."

    After speaking, he tried to let go of her.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she let go, her stiff body straightened up and fell backwards again.

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless, so he had to support her, shook her body and said, "Chanchan, did you hear what I said?"

    Xia Chan''s eyes were wide open, her gaze was dull, her whole body was tense, motionless, without saying a word, like a delicate and terrified doll.

    "Chanchan..."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and shouted softly: "Wake up, we''re ashore, we''re not in the water anymore."

    Xia Chan''s eyes were finally focused, she stared at him in a daze for a while, then lowered her head, looked at the lake, then her body softened, and she fell down again.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly hugged her tightly.

    This time, her whole body was no longer stiff, but her whole body was limp, and she fell into his arms, with almost no strength left in her whole body.

    But the sword is still in her hand.

    "Okay, let''s not play in the water anymore, my uncle will take you to play below."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, gave up teaching her to play with water, reminded her to take a deep breath, then hugged her, sank to the bottom of the water, and quickly swam towards the entrance of the underground tunnel.

    Xia Chan was hugged softly in his arms, her eyes were wide open, her mouth was bubbling, and she followed him as she swam forward, her pretty face full of silly expressions.

    "Grunt...Grunt..."

    Bubbles started to come out of her mouth and nose, and then she started to pour water from the lake.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her silly little appearance, resisted the idiotic behavior of kissing her small mouth and blowing a breath, and jumped forward with a "wow", and got into the underground passage.

    The two finally got out of the lake.

    But the girl in his arms was still limp all over, as if her muscles and bones had been pulled out, and she lay limp on his body motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her horizontally and entered the spacious stone room.

    Then put her on the ground, and went over to light the oil lamp that she brought down earlier.

    Looking down, the two little white rabbits had already bitten on his shoes without a sound, but their heads were tilted, and their four smart eyes were all looking at the strange human **** the ground.

    "Chanchan, wake up!"

    Luo Qingzhou went over and yelled, took out his clothes from the storage bag, put them beside him and said, "Take off your clothes, and put on my uncle''s clothes."

    The girl''s eyes moved, but she still didn''t have the strength to get up.

    Luo Qingzhou helped her take off her shoes and socks, and helped her untie the belt around her slender waist. When she was about to help her take off her coat, the girl''s little hand suddenly grabbed his fingers and said in a trembling voice: "No ,don''t want¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, helped her up, and said, "Are you all right?"

    The girl was stunned for a while, then suddenly "wow" spit out a mouthful of lake water, then her chest heaved and she gasped for breath.

    She finally woke up.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to complain, got up and said: "I''ll go inside and have a look, you quickly take off the wet clothes on your body, it''s very uncomfortable to wear."

    Just as he was about to leave, he glanced at her snow-white and slender little feet, hesitated for a moment, took out the pair of red socks from the storage bag, put them on the clothes on the ground, and said, "Remember later." Put your socks on, it''s full of sharp stone chips, don''t cut your feet."

    After finishing speaking, he left the stone room and entered the passage in the middle.

    Two little white rabbits, still one on each side, bit his shoe and were dragged away by him.

    After being dragged on the ground for so long, the fur of the two little guys is still snow white.

    Luo Qingzhou suspected that they might go to the lake to take a bath every night. As for why they didn''t leave here, it was probably timid.

    In the stone room, quiet down.

    The girl sat there, dazed for a while, then turned her head and looked at the clothes on the ground and the pair of small red socks on the clothes.

    Space collapsed.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou walked close to the exit, he realized that there was no room in front of him.

    The road outside the exit has been blocked by countless rocks.

    The cemetery space has completely collapsed.

    At the same time, it also blocks the possibility of other space rotations.

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer, knocked on those rocks, thought for a while, took a few steps back, and stood beside him, fascinated.

    The spirit floated towards those rocks, but it didn''t penetrate.

    It was as if the soul wanted to drill into the ground, but was suddenly hindered by an invisible force, unable to move forward half a point.

    He could only be fascinated, looked at the blocked space and sighed for a while, then turned and returned.

    Go back to the stone room.

    Xia Chan has already put on his wide Confucian robe, and her slender body is wrapped in the loose Confucian robe, making her look even more slender, delicate and charming.

    But the snow-white jade feet are still exposed.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the ground, except for her drenched dress, the pair of small red socks were still there.

    He walked over to pick it up, looked at her and said, "Why don''t you put on the socks, they will cut your feet."

    Xia Chan''s wet hair stuck to Qiaolian''s cheek, and she looked at him coldly without answering.

    Luo Qingzhou approached her, handed the small red silk socks to her, and said, "My uncle specially bought these for you, and they are brand new. Chanchan, did you misunderstand something?"

    Xia Chan was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, she looked at the socks in his hand again, was stunned for a moment, then looked at him again and said, "Really?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and said with a serious face: "Of course it is true. Chanchan, my uncle just said that he would take you down to play, didn''t he lie to you? My uncle didn''t take the opportunity to bully you just now in the water, did he? You shouldn''t doubt my uncle .¡±

    Xia Chan was startled, lowered her head slightly, looked at the little red socks in his hand again, and fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou squatted down in front of her, hugged her slender little feet and said, "Come on, my uncle will help you put them on."

    Xia Chan hesitated for a moment, without struggling, her pretty face was slightly blush.

    Luo Qingzhou took the opportunity to touch her snow-white and lovely slender little feet a few times, and helped her put on two small red socks.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, blushing, and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou got up, raised a little white rabbit in his hand and said: "Look, Chanchan, what fun thing did my uncle catch for you?"

    The coldness in Xia Chan''s eyes froze for a moment, then melted instantly.

    "Rabbit, bunny..."

    The cold expression on her face suddenly became gentle, and the dark eyes lit up, and she stretched out her hand to hug the little rabbit.

    Dabao was held in her arms, and immediately struggled violently, and then suddenly bit her little hand.

    Xia Chan''s little hand trembled, her eyebrows frowned slightly, she didn''t exclaim in surprise, nor let go, she still hugged it gently.

    Luo Qingzhou saw a trace of blood overflowing from the back of her hand, and immediately lost his temper. He grabbed the little rabbit by the ear and pulled it out of her arms, then raised his other fist, "Boom "He punched it and flew it out!"

    "Dare to bite my little Chanchan, court death!"

    Luo Qingzhou gritted his teeth, extremely angry.

    He was not even willing to bite, this little beast actually swallowed it as soon as he met him, how could he bear it?

    Xia Chan opened her eyes wide, froze in place for a moment, and hurriedly ran to see if the little white rabbit was alive or dead.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly took out another cute little white rabbit, handed it to her, and said, "Chanchan, don''t worry about it, there is another one."

    Xia Chan stared blankly at the little white rabbit in his hand, and then at the little white rabbit lying on the ground in the corner.

    "Take it, this one has a milder temper and won''t dare to bite you."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he clenched his fist and beat Er Bao''s head a few times, warning: "If you dare to bite, your head will explode!"

    Er Bao''s eyes widened in horror, but he suddenly shook his head.

    Luo Qingzhou stuffed it into the girl''s arms, turned around and walked over, grabbed the limp little white rabbit in the corner, clenched his fists, and beat its head a few times, saying: "Again! Play dead, peel off your skin and make slippers!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Dabao straightened his body, came back to life, opened his eyes, and began to twist and struggle violently, but he didn''t dare to bite him.

    Luo Qingzhou threw it on the ground directly, looked at the girl who was holding Erbao with a dull face, and said, "These two little rabbits have thick skin and rough flesh, no matter how hard you beat them, they are fine. Chanchan, if you don''t believe me, try try?"

    Er Bao, who was held in her arms, shook his head hurriedly when he heard the words, then stuck out his pink tongue, and began to flatter and lick the wound on the back of her hand.

    Xia Chan was stunned, then shook her head: "No, don''t."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at his fist, and the wound on the back of his hand was almost healed.

    After being promoted to the realm of a martial artist, the recovery and repair power will naturally be greatly enhanced. As long as the wound is not too serious, it will heal quickly.

    He didn''t waste any more time, and said: "Chanchan, you are playing with Dabao and Erbao here, and I''m going to hit rocks."

    He is going to continue to open up the passage on the right.

    Xia Chan suddenly said weakly: "It''s hard... hard to hear."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, stunned for a moment, and realized: "You mean the two names Dabao and Erbao?"

    Xia Chan nodded slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing and said: "Then you can give them a name, you can choose any name you want, they dare not refuse."

    As soon as Dabao heard this, he rushed at him viciously, and was about to bite his shoe again.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou kicked it and flew away, then left quickly.

    Dabao fell to the ground in embarrassment, froze for a moment, and suddenly rushed towards the two slender little feet in red socks.

    When Xia Chan saw it, she hurriedly stepped back: "Don''t...don''t bite..."

    Dabao stopped, raised his head and glanced at her, then suddenly turned around, rushed towards the pair of shoes she had taken off, and immediately rushed up, bit one of the shoes, and then lay there, motionless.

    When Xia Chan was in a daze, Erbao in her arms suddenly struggled and jumped out of her arms, pounced on her other shoe, bit it, and then lay there like Dabao, at every turn.

    Xia Chan: "..."

    "Boom!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Suddenly there was the boom of punches and the sound of cracking stones outside.

    Xia Chan was stunned, and wanted to go out to have a look, but she looked down at the clean little socks on her feet, and then at the dirty ground, so she had to stop again.

    She hesitated for a moment, bent down, took off the two small red socks on her feet, folded them carefully, looked at them gently for a while, stroked them for a while, and then put them into the pockets of the Confucian robe inside.

    Then, she walked out cautiously with her bare, white and delicate feet.

    There were a lot of sharp stone chips on the ground.

    But she is not afraid.

    She would rather have her feet scratched than have the socks he gave her soiled and torn.

    It smells like him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297ï¼š A once-in-a-century genius!

    Chapter 297 A once-in-a-century genius!

    at dusk.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged Xia Chan and returned to the shore from the bottom of the lake.

    Xia Chan changed into her own clothes.

    The two were silent all the way.

    Luo Qingzhou sent her to the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace, and before parting, he asked, "Chanchan, did you enjoy your time down here today?"

    Xia Chan was wet all over, frowned slightly and said: "Rabbit, rabbit..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Don''t worry about them, my uncle will bring them up after a while, and I will give them to you when the time comes."

    After a pause, he said again: "Chanchan, remember to keep things a secret for my aunt today, this is a secret between the two of us, don''t tell others, okay?"

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, nodded, and said in a low voice, "Okay."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the door, did not dare to stay any longer, and said: "Go back and change your clothes, my uncle is leaving first."

    Finished speaking, waved and left.

    Xia Chan watched his receding back and stood there for a long time before turning around and entering the door.

    On the stone table in the courtyard, there is a flower basket.

    Beside the flower basket, there are several medicine bottles.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, and was sitting there tearing off the petals. After hearing the sound of footsteps, Fang looked up at her and said, "Going on a date with my uncle?"

    Immediately, she looked at her drenched dress and hair with surprise on her face, and said, "Chanchan, don''t you want to play with my uncle?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head and hurried into the room without answering.

    Bai Ling was stunned for a while, then continued to tear the petals in the flower basket, lowered his head, and sighed inaudibly.

    After a while.

    Xia Chan put on clean clothes and came out of the house.

    She took the basin, poured warm water from the jug, then squatted under the eaves, lowered her head, and carefully scrubbed a pair of red small socks.

    Bai Ling took a look, and said strangely: "Chanchan, when did you buy a pair of red socks?"

    Xia Chan hesitated for a while, then Fang looked up at her and said, "He, he sent it."

    After finishing speaking, continue to lower your head and scrub carefully.

    Bai Ling was stunned when he heard the words, then stood up, walked in front of her, stared at the small red socks in her hand, and asked doubtfully, "Young master gave it to me? It''s strange, how could my uncle give such things to girls?"

    She frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly said: "Chanchan, do you want to take the opportunity to see your feet? Did you touch your feet?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head and scrubbed without making a sound. On her fair cheeks, two faint blushes quietly crept up. Under the golden sunset, she was beautiful and lovely.

    Bai Ling immediately understood: "Chanchan, I read in the book that many literati like girls'' feet, and my uncle probably does too. You have to be careful in the future, my uncle may take the opportunity to play with it, and even lick it."

    Xia Chan raised her head and stared at her blankly.

    Bai Ling was about to continue inquiring about today''s events, when he suddenly raised his head and looked towards the corridor: "Miss..."

    Miss Qin was wearing a snow-white dress, standing in the corridor, quietly looking at the pair of small red socks in Xia Chan''s hand.

    "Miss, this pair of socks was given to Chanchan by my uncle."

    Bailing explained.

    Then added in a low voice: "My uncle seems to have a foot fetish."

    Xia Chan lowered her head, blushing all over her cheeks.

    Miss Qin looked at it for a while, before she said, "Bailing, come in and help me grind ink, I want to write something."

    "Yes, miss."

    Bailing quickly followed into the house.

    In the courtyard, quietness returned.

    Xia Chan scrubbed it for a while, and washed it several times with clean water, then wrung it dry and hung it under the eaves.

    Under the golden sunset, those two cute little red socks were swaying gently in the evening wind.

    She raised her head and stared blankly, her eyes were gentle, and she murmured in a low voice: "Thank you...Qing Zhou, brother..."

    Into the night, the moon is bright and clear.

    After Luo Qingzhou took a medicinal bath, he sat down at the desk and continued to read.

    It''s not yet midnight.

    He couldn''t wait to get out of his body, and flew to the Mandarin Duck Tower.

    On the eaves of the Yuanyang Building, the moon-white figure was already standing there waiting for him.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly floated down to the roof, clasped his hands and asked, "Sister Yue, how about that monster clan exercise?"

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the eaves, clear and cold, and did not answer immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart suddenly became tense.

    Without internal strength, it is impossible for him to break through in this month.

    With Luo Yu''s cultivation base and his current strength, there is no way for him to take revenge.

    On the roof, fell silent.

    After waiting for a while, Yuebai''s figure moved his sleeves, and a piece of snow-white rice paper floated towards him.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly reached out to catch it, and looked down.

    It is densely packed and filled with beautiful small characters.

    After reading it carefully, he was surprised to find that the direction of the air flow in the acupuncture points and so on had been deleted a lot, and the whole exercise was changed beyond recognition, as if it had been replaced with another inner exercise.

    Yuebai''s figure said coldly, "If you don''t understand something, you can ask me."

    Luo Qingzhou read it carefully again, hesitantly said: "Sister Yue, is this exercise... the one from before?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "If you have any doubts, you can return them to me."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Sister Yue, I don''t doubt you. It''s just that this exercise doesn''t seem to be the same exercise as the previous article "The Heart of the Bull Devil". This..."

    Yuebai figure looked at the night in the distance, without further explanation.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her for a while, and had no choice but to look away, and continued to look at the unfamiliar exercise in his hand.

    After a while.

    He took a few steps back, sat cross-legged on the roof, and decided to try using the soul simulation first.

    The text I just wrote down was clearly playing in my mind, I took a deep breath, and began to activate the internal force in the pill sea, flowing away from the first acupoint described in the text, and then reached the second acupoint Orifice, meandering upwards, slowly crawling...

    In a quarter of an hour.

    He let out a long breath, then opened his eyes, and said with surprise and excitement on his face: "Sister Yue, it seems that I can practice!"

    But only then did he realize that the moon-white figure on the cornice had disappeared long ago.

    He froze for a moment, looked around, but couldn''t find it.

    Isn''t it because you are angry?

    He somewhat regretted what he just asked, sighed, didn''t waste any more time, and continued to simulate cultivation with his eyes closed, familiar with the direction of the breath, and prepared for physical cultivation.

    The night passed quietly.

    Unknowingly, the distant sky has begun to turn white.

    After urging the internal force to circulate in the body for a few days, he opened his eyes and saw that the night had receded, and a ray of golden light had appeared on the distant mountain top.

    He got up from the roof and looked around again. Fang flew into the air and flew towards the Qin Mansion.

    The stone that had weighed on my heart for the past few days finally fell.

    Finally found the method of internal strength!

    And judging from the situation of the simulated practice last night, there is no hindrance in the cultivation of this inner strength method, and it is very smooth.

    I don¡¯t know how that sister Yue modified it.

    It''s a pity that he made the other party angry last night, and left first for the first time, and left without saying goodbye.

    Thinking about it carefully, anyone would be angry.

    You have worked so hard to help you revise your exercises, but you doubt it, can you not be angry?

    He sighed and decided to come back tonight to apologize to her.

    Going back to the house, I am fascinated, and I have to rest quickly.

    At noon.

    He went to the bottom of the lake to listen to Yuyuan on a moonlit night by himself, and began to practice.

    In the early to mid-term training of a martial artist, in addition to practicing inner skills and mind skills, one must also start to refine the marrow.

    Marrow training is to fundamentally change the physique and enhance strength.

    Blood is born from the marrow, and power is hidden in the blood.

    Only after the marrow is tempered, the qi and blood born from then on will be more pure, the physique will be stronger, and the skin membrane, flesh, bones, tendons, etc. that have been cultivated before will be improved to a higher level.

    In addition to exhaling and exhaling and tempering with internal force breath potions, marrow refining also needs to use external force to move the qi and blood, repeatedly washing and washing the acupoints in the marrow, so as to take away the impurities in it.

    So the underground is still a good place to practice.

    Luo Qingzhou opened the way, while running the internal force, moving the blood in the body, washing and tempering repeatedly.

    In the evening, he went to Yuanyang Building again.

    It''s a pity that I didn''t see that sister Yue again.

    He practiced there until dawn before returning to the Qin Mansion.

    In the next few nights, that elder sister Yue was still absent, as if she had disappeared suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou went there for five days without seeing him, and then he stopped going.

    He''s running out of time.

    He began to hurry up and practice.

    During the day and at moonlit nights, listen to Yuyuan¡¯s body exercises at the bottom of the lake.

    Set aside an hour in the evening to read and practice calligraphy, and then go out of your body to practice the art of possession.

    Both strength and soul power are increasing rapidly.

    Everyone in the Qin Mansion became nervous.

    The distance from Qiushi is getting closer and closer, except for Qiu''er and Xiaodie who accompany him quietly, no one comes to disturb him anymore.

    Sometimes he went to listen to Yuyuan on a moonlit night, and when he passed the Lingchan Moon Palace, he wanted to go in to see Bai Ling and Xia Chan, but no one opened the door.

    In the blink of an eye, more than twenty days have passed.

    The weather is still hot, and Cicada is still clamoring.

    It''s August 10th.

    There are only five days left before the autumn test.

    And there are only ten days left before the exam at Dragon Tiger Academy.

    Luo Qingzhou has read all the books by heart, went outside to buy a lot of test questions, and did it many times.

    As for cultivation, the data is still growing.

    But for some reason, there is still no sign of breaking through.

    Seeing that the time was getting closer, he became a little anxious.

    However, "Ox Demon God Art" and "Mountain Shaking Boxing" and so on, have become more and more proficient in practice, and the skills of flying swords and possession have also become more proficient and powerful.

    This night.

    He was out of his mind, and was going to investigate the Chengguo Mansion, so he took a look at the Yuanyang Tower on the way.

    I thought it was still the same as before, that sister Yue was not there.

    Unexpectedly, he saw the familiar moon-white figure standing on the cornice on the roof from a distance.

    He was overjoyed and flew over quickly.

    "Sister Yue..."

    He yelled kindly, and floated down on the roof.

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the cornice, still clear and cold, and did not respond.

    After a while, Fang said lightly, "How much spiritual power do you have?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and quickly replied: "I just tested yesterday, and I already have 3,000."

    Yuebai figure heard the words, his expression hidden in the halo moved slightly, then slowly turned around, looked at him and said, "Are you sure?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: "It was tested with Jianwu Stone, so it should be accurate."

    Yuebai stared at him for a while, then said, "Let me take a look at the flying sword."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou immediately took out the flying sword, and immediately wrapped it in his spiritual sense. With a movement of the soul power in his body, the flying sword flew to a place more than ten meters away in an instant, and then circled around the entire mandarin duck building After a circle, Fang flew back.

    "Sister Yue, if it is farther away, it will be a bit powerless. The soul is still a little too weak, and it has failed Sister Yue''s expectations."

    He felt a little ashamed.

    Yuebai figure looked at him quietly, silent.

    Luo Qingzhou retracted the flying sword and said, "Sister Yue..."

    "Follow."

    Yuebai''s figure suddenly flew into the air and flew into the distance.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then hurriedly followed.

    The two quickly flew out of the inner city, then out of the outer city, and then continued to fly towards the distant mountains and forests.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the route was somewhat familiar, so he hurriedly chased after him and said, "Sister Yue, did you go to the temple last time? That big bell..."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said lightly: "Your soul power and mental power are enough, and if you use that big bell to help you, you should be able to advance to the next level soon."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard it, his heart was full of excitement: "Can you advance again? Sister Yue, after this promotion, can the flying sword fly further?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said slowly: "When I was in your realm, the flying sword could only fly eight meters away at most. It took me half a year to break through to the middle stage from your current realm."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and quickly flattered him: "Sister Yue is really amazing, Sister Yue is really a genius!"

    As soon as these words came out, Yuebai figure couldn''t help but glanced at him, paused, and said again: "Your sister Yue, it took a year."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "As expected, she is much more idiot than Sister Yue, Sister Yue is really a rare genius!"

    Yuebai figure didn''t speak anymore, and continued to fly forward.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind her, thinking carefully about what she just said, and suddenly recalled it.

    He is about to break through to the mid-stage of God Refining Realm.

    Calculating carefully, it seems that it has been less than a month since the last time I broke through to the early stage of refining the gods...

    Looking at the Yuebai figure flying in front of him, he closed his mouth, not daring to make another sound.

    "when-"

    not long.

    On the bell tower of the deep mountain temple, the ancient big bell suddenly rang out a vicissitudes and melodious bell.

    But the wave-like sound wave did not spread out, but was blocked by a thin layer of light, echoing repeatedly, repeatedly ravaging the poor soul.

    He bit the snow-white handkerchief, but the pain was still so painful that he almost passed out.

    at the same time.

    On the official road dozens of kilometers away from Meaux, a group of guards surrounded a carriage, bathed in moonlight, and were on their way overnight.

    A bright yellow flag was planted behind the carriage, and a four-clawed golden python was embroidered on the flag.

    Obviously a royal traveler.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298ï¼š I dont want my uncle to pass the exam

    Chapter 298 I don''t want my uncle to pass the exam

    "when-"

    On the bell tower.

    The ancient bell is still ringing continuously.

    Luo Qingzhou''s pain seemed to be on the edge of life and death, and it continued to linger.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    The terrible bell finally gradually stopped.

    He floated to the ground, torn, bruised, and dying.

    The figure of Yuebai stood beside him, looked at him quietly for a while, and said coldly: "Cultivation is like climbing a mountain. The further you go, the harder it is. Mental power, soul power, etc. will all increase slower and slower, but the spiritual power needed to break through Soul power and so on, but more and more. The risk of each breakthrough will also increase. Therefore, if you want to break through as soon as possible, pain is inevitable."

    After a pause, she said flatly: "If you can''t persist, you won''t come tomorrow night."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly struggled to stand up, endured the pain, and said with difficulty: "Sister Yue, I...I can persevere."

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t speak any more, put away the surrounding light curtains, the figure flashed, flew into the air, and was about to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Sister Yue, the inner strength method you gave is very effective, thank you."

    Yuebai''s figure did not respond, but disappeared in a flash.

    Luo Qingzhou rested on the bell tower for a while. After recovering his soul power, Fang flew into the air and flew towards the city.

    He took out the communication treasure and looked at the message on it.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, brother, sister is about to break through! It all depends on my brother''s story, originally my sister thought she would be stuck here for several years! Haha, after hearing my brother''s story, my sister was enlightened, and she was about to make a breakthrough. It¡¯s only been a short year since my sister¡¯s last breakthrough]

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Congratulations, Xiaoyue, I''m about to break through, probably in the past two days]

    Border Barracks.

    In a certain tent, a girl in a fiery red dress, with a pair of snow-white jade feet bare, holds a sword in her hand and dances on the carpet.

    The communication treasure on the table vibrated suddenly.

    After a while.

    She put away her sword, glanced at it faintly, was startled for a moment, then picked up the communication treasure from the table, and stared at it.

    "It''s... going to break through again? It hasn''t been a month yet..."

    She stared blankly at the message on the jade, and after a long while, Fang stretched out her finger and swiped it quickly: [Brother, brother, are you kidding my sister? You obviously broke through last month, and it¡¯s not even a month yet, so how could you break through again? This is impossible, right? ¡¿

    The message was sent.

    Suddenly, she shook her body and looked down at her body: "..."

    "Snapped!"

    The communication treasure slip fell on the table, and she muttered to herself: "It wasn''t from Bengong, how could Bengong call him brother..."

    "Om..."

    The communication treasure suddenly vibrated again.

    She immediately walked to the side and sat down, fascinated.

    Luo Qingzhou: [I am also a little puzzled, but sister Yue told me. Sister Yue said that I am about to break through, and she is helping me temper my soul tonight]

    Nangong Huoyue stared blankly at the communication certificate in his hand, and after a long pause, Fang replied: [Brother, sister misses you, can brother not ignore my sister in the future? Sister loves brother forever]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking, I''m going home to accompany your sister-in-law, please contact me if you need anything]

    Nangong Huoyue: [Brother, how old is sister-in-law? It should be an ordinary person, right? The lifespan of an ordinary person is only a few decades, brother, when the time comes for the sister-in-law to be buried in the earth, can the brother meet the younger sister in body? My sister wants to really know my brother]

    After sending out the message, she suddenly regretted it again, and after a few breaths, she hastily withdrew it.

    Mandarin duck building.

    On the eaves of the roof, the moon-white figure looked down at the jade in his hand.

    The news was just read, and it was withdrawn.

    Then, another message came.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, good night, my sister wishes my brother and sister-in-law a happy life together. By the way, brother, my sister sent the wrong message just now, did my brother see it? ¡¿

    After a long time.

    The message party replied.

    Luo Qingzhou: [I just got home, what did you just post? I haven¡¯t received it here]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, it¡¯s nothing, my sister won¡¯t bother my brother anymore, brother, hurry up and accompany your sister-in-law, good night]

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t reply.

    Yuebai''s figure waited for a while, Fang''s figure flashed and disappeared on the cornice.

    In the barracks tent.

    The soul of Nangong Huoyue held the communication treasure, stared blankly for a while, then put it on the table, and murmured: "Nangong Huoyue, ah Nangong Huoyue, you are a dignified princess, a dignified General Tiance, How can you be so shameless, how can you be so shameless, the majestic Lord of the Fire Moon Kingdom? He is obviously a married man, and you have never even seen his true face, how can you..."

    "Um?"

    She lowered her head and glanced at her own body, then at the fleshy body sitting not far away, and suddenly felt relieved: "Huh, what I Xiaoyue said, what''s the matter with the eldest princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the mansion and slept until dawn.

    August 11th, the weather was fine.

    The sun is still scorching above the head, and the cicadas in the mansion are singing one after another.

    Luo Qingzhou ate breakfast and continued to practice at the bottom of the lake in Ting Yuyuan on a moonlit night.

    After arriving at the bottom of the lake, he first practiced inner strength and mental techniques in the stone room for an hour. After the viscera and acupoints in his body became hot and the air flow in his body surged, he went to the passage on the right, mobilized his inner strength, and continued to open the way.

    Qi and blood are surging, in the acupoints in the marrow, flowing endlessly, going round and round.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The power of Luo Qingzhou''s punches has increased a lot compared to before.

    After a few punches, stone chips splashed in front of him, the rocks shattered, and a path of one meter was quickly opened up.

    By the evening, he had opened up a road of nearly 50 meters.

    At this time, the passage in front is getting wider and wider, and at the same time, the temperature is getting higher and higher, and the surrounding walls have become scorched black.

    If it wasn''t for his increased defense after he was promoted to a martial artist, he would have given up this passage.

    After all, the continuous high temperature and summer again, ordinary people really can''t bear it.

    Even the powerful skin membrane of his martial artist was reddened by the high temperature inside at this time, with a dull pain and sweat profusely.

    But depending on the situation, the front is almost done.

    Now when punching rocks, there are obviously some echoes in front.

    Continue tomorrow.

    I''m exhausted today, and the membrane can''t take it anymore.

    He paid off and quickly exited the scorching passage.

    After resting in the stone room for a while, I fed the two little rabbits a banana and a piece of beef before going out from the ground.

    After taking a bath at the bottom of the lake, just after surfacing, I suddenly saw a person squatting on the shore, with his eyes wide open, looking into the water, and then met his eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and when he fixed his eyes, he saw that it was Xia Chan, and he was relieved. When he was about to speak, the figure suddenly stood up, turned around and left quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, went ashore, changed clothes, and left Moon Night Ting Yu Yuan.

    When passing through the Ling Chan Moon Palace, the gate was still closed.

    He thought for a while, then stepped forward and knocked on the door again.

    I thought that there was still no opening and no response, but when I was about to leave, the door opened with a "squeak".

    Bai Ling wore a pink dress, with a pink flower on her head, and stood at the door looking at him pretty, preemptively said: "My lord, why do you knock on the door every day, to disturb the young lady''s reading, do you know?" Know?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and said: "Bailing, why are you ignoring my uncle?"

    Bai Ling pouted, and said, "My uncle is about to take the exam, so we dare not talk to him. Madam even specially sent Meier over to explain, telling us not to talk to him, not to waste his time, not to tease him, not to let us Uncle is in a preoccupation."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Bailing said: "Uncle, are you confident?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it for a while, and said: "It''s just a matter of time, so-so."

    Bai Ling said: "Oh, if my uncle fails the exam, many people will be disappointed. I''m afraid Madam won''t spare my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Bailing, if I fail the exam, will you be disappointed?"

    Bailing heard the words, fell silent for a moment, and said, "Do you want to listen to the truth, or lie?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The truth."

    Bai Ling pouted: "Of course I won''t be disappointed, I''ll still be happy."

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Luo Qingzhou to speak again, he closed the door with a "bang", and inserted the latch from the inside.

    "Lark..."

    "Grandpa, go back to study quickly. Although I don''t want my uncle to pass the exam, I will still wish my uncle to pass the exam."

    Paused, then said: "The same goes for Chanchan."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned at the door for a while, then turned and left.

    Just a few steps away, the door suddenly opened again, and Bai Ling poked his head out and said, "My lord, the second miss wrote last time, saying that I will give my aunt a surprise when I have an exam in autumn. Do you still remember?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "What surprise?"

    Bai Ling said: "How do I know? If I knew, it wouldn''t be a surprise. My lord, what I said just now meant nothing else, so don''t think too much about it. The second lady is very nice, and I like her very much. My lord, treat me well." Her, don''t hurt her."

    After speaking, he retracted his head and closed the door.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to leave when she suddenly opened the door again, poked her head out, and said, "Master, I also want a pair of socks, can I?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, and said: "I want my uncle to wear it, or not?"

    Bai Ling''s face froze, and he said angrily, "Master! You are indeed a pervert! I want to tell Miss!"

    Immediately said: "I still have to tell the second lady!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he said, "How did you tell Second Miss?"

    Bai Ling said angrily: "Of course I will tell the second lady after I go to Kyoto! I want to tell the second lady that my uncle likes girls'' feet! He is a pervert!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked strange: "Is there anything wrong with liking girls'' feet? As long as they are cute girls, they are cute everywhere. My uncle likes them. What''s wrong?"

    Bai Ling was at a loss for words, glared at him, and asked suddenly: "Grandpa, who do you think is the cutest?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course it''s the Eldest Miss and the Second Miss."

    Bai Ling asked again: "Who else is cute?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "There are also Xia Chan, Xiaodie, Qiu''er, Zhu''er, etc."

    "boom!"

    Bai Ling was really angry now, closed the door, locked it, and left without paying attention to him again.

    Luo Qingzhou stood there for a while before leaving quickly.

    When he was approaching Meixiang Xiaoyuan, he suddenly saw a somewhat familiar figure standing at the door. That figure seemed to have seen him, turned around immediately, and ran away.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then walked over quickly.

    But that figure has disappeared around the corner.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299ï¼š Mother-in-laws question

    Chapter 299 Mother-in-law''s question

    In the courtyard.

    Qiu''er was wearing a light yellow dress, with her head up, showing her slender wrists, drying the freshly washed clothes under the rope.

    Xiao Die is heating up the meal in the kitchen.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the small courtyard, looked around, and asked, "Qiu''er, did anyone come here just now?"

    Qiu''er turned her head to look at him, was taken aback for a moment, and said, "No."

    Xiaodie heard the voice, came out of the kitchen and said, "Young Master, what''s wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou showed a look of doubt on his face, and said: "When I just came back, I saw someone sneaking around the door. After seeing me, he ran away immediately. It looks a bit like..."

    Xiaodie said: "Who do you look like?"

    Qiu''er also looked at him suspiciously.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Like Pearl."

    As soon as these words came out, the two girls were stunned for a moment, and then they burst out laughing.

    Xiao Die said: "My lord, how could it be Sister Zhu''er. Sister Zhu''er is currently in the capital with Second Miss. How could she appear here? You must have misread it."

    Qiu''er also smiled and said, "Uncle, do you miss Zhu''er?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned again and thought for a while. Just as he was about to speak, a voice suddenly came from the door: "Uncle, madam asked you to go."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look.

    Wearing a floral dress and wearing a maid''s bun, she has a fair figure, but her nose is covered with small freckles. She is Mei Er, the close maid of the mother-in-law.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment.

    This girl seems to be wearing the same clothes as the figure just now.

    I was thinking about something just now, but I didn''t look carefully. When I looked carefully, the other party had already run away.

    "Meier, did you come here just now?"

    he asked suddenly.

    Mei''er stood at the door and said: "Come here, the servant just walked to the door, found something missing, went back to look for it, and then came here. Uncle, hurry up, Madam is still waiting for you."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, without further delay, walked to the door and said, "Do you know what Madam wants me to do?"

    Meier shook her head and said, "I''ll know when my uncle goes."

    The two left quickly.

    Not long after, I came to the courtyard behind.

    Meier led him in hastily, and said respectfully, "Ma''am, my uncle is here."

    Song Ruyue was wearing a moon-white floral dress and was sitting in the living room drinking tea when she heard the words and said calmly: "Let him in."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the hall, bowed and saluted: "My lord mother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue sized him up a few times, frowned slightly, and said solemnly: "Qing Zhou, it''s August 11th today, and in a few days, I''m going to take the exam. How are you doing? Be confident. ?"

    "It will be... okay, Qingzhou thinks it should be fine."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said respectfully, sweating secretly, and almost said the mantra of this mother-in-law.

    Song Ruyue heard the words, nodded and said: "It''s fine."

    As he spoke, he stood up and said to the maid standing at the door, "Serve the food."

    "Yes, ma''am!"

    The servant girl left in a hurry.

    Song Ruyue walked towards the side dining hall next to her, and said softly: "Qingzhou, you haven''t eaten yet, let''s go after eating here."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "My lord mother-in-law, Qingzhou has already eaten."

    As soon as the words fell, Meier immediately said at the door: "Ma''am, my uncle is lying. When the maidservant just left, Xiaodie was heating up dishes in the kitchen."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    In the hall, fell into silence.

    Song Ruyue''s face turned cold, and she said in a deep voice: "Why, now that you have the sword of the eldest princess, you will soon become the master of Juren again. If I let you have a meal, you won''t even like it, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face was full of embarrassment, and he quickly lowered his head and said, "My mother-in-law misunderstood, Qingzhou ate a few pieces of beef in the afternoon, so I''m not too hungry now."

    Song Ruyue squinted at him and said, "I just asked you if you want to eat?"

    Luo Qingzhou dared not to eat, and immediately said: "Eat. It is an honor for Qingzhou to dine with my mother-in-law."

    "Humph!"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and entered the side hall.

    At this time, the meals that had already been prepared were served one by one.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly followed.

    "sit down."

    Song Ruyue sat down and said something lightly.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to sit down opposite.

    The maids brought a plate of exquisite dishes and placed them on the table, all of which were delicious dishes.

    Luo Qingzhou smelled the tempting fragrance, and his stomach suddenly growled.

    This is even more embarrassing.

    Song Ruyue glanced at him, and said to the door: "Chuan''er hasn''t come yet?"

    As soon as the words were finished, Qin Chuan''s voice suddenly sounded in the courtyard: "Mother, here we come."

    Just finished speaking, the man hastily walked in, sweating profusely and said, "I was still practicing just now, so I came a little late."

    Immediately, he came over and patted Luo Qingzhou on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Qingzhou, long time no see. Let''s have a few drinks with my second brother today."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t expect him to come, so he quickly got up and saluted: "Second brother."

    Qin Chuan laughed, pulled him to sit down, and said: "My brother, why are you polite, sit down."

    Meier hurried in with a basin of clean water and waited for him to wash his face and hands.

    Qin Chuan wiped the sweat from his face and neck with a towel, and scrubbed vigorously a few times. The color of the basin of clear water suddenly changed.

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said: "Go get another pot."

    Then reprimanded with disgust on his face: "I asked you to come to eat, and I didn''t say to wash it first before coming back. This table is full of food, and it was all dirty by you."

    Qin Chuan opened his mouth, showing his big white teeth, and said with a chuckle, "Mother, my family, and no outsiders, how can I be so particular about it."

    Then he looked at Luo Qingzhou next to him and said, "Is that right, Qingzhou?"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to nod, but he glanced at the mother-in-law again, but didn''t say anything.

    Meier went to bring in a basin of clear water again.

    After washing, Qin Chuanfang picked up the chopsticks and said, "Eat, eat, I will go back to practice later."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the jug and poured him a glass of wine.

    Qin Chuan laughed and was not polite to him. He picked up the wine glass, drank it down, and said, "Qingzhou, you have a glass too. Scholars, there is no one who doesn''t drink. I heard that the more you drink, the more inspiration you will get." More, right?"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and said, "Nonsense again."

    Luo Qingzhou got up and poured her a glass too.

    This wine exudes a fruity aroma, which smells very attractive, but it is different from the previous fruity aroma, so it should be fine.

    So he poured himself a glass too.

    Qin Chuan held up his glass and said, "Come on, Qingzhou, my second brother wishes you a successful start, and you must go to high school!"

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the wine glass, clinked a glass with him, and drank it down in one gulp.

    At this time, Mei Er came over to pick up the jug and help them pour wine.

    Song Ruyue saw him take a few mouthfuls of food, and she raised her wine glass and said, "Qingzhou, I also offer you a toast. I hope you can pass the exam. When the time comes, my Qin family and my daughter will follow you."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his glasses with both hands and said, "Thank you, mother-in-law."

    The three drank wine and ate vegetables.

    Qin Chuan was probably hungry, so he kept gobbling it up regardless of his appearance.

    Song Ruyue just took a few mouthfuls.

    Luo Qingzhou ate with his head down, secretly guessing why the mother-in-law called him to eat tonight.

    "Qing Zhou, no one bothered you recently, right?"

    Song Ruyue asked suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up and replied: "No."

    Song Ruyue said: "Where are Bai Ling and Xia Chan, haven''t they been there?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    Song Ruyue asked again: "Then have you visited Jian Jia recently?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then said: "No."

    Qin Chuan heard the words, looked up at him, gnawed on the chicken leg, and said: "Qing Zhou, although studying is important, but Jian Jia is your wife after all, you should visit her and talk to her from time to time."

    As he spoke, he sighed again, and said, "That girl is actually quite pitiful. We blamed us for not protecting her well and causing her to be lost. That''s why she has this kind of personality after she comes back. We can''t talk to her well. You are her husband, you should always accompany her."

    "you shut up!"

    Song Ruyue glared at him suddenly, and said, "Eat your chicken legs, you said these things, what should I say?"

    Qin Chuan: "..."

    Song Ruyue said with a cold face again: "Also, how many times have I told you that you are not allowed to mention Jian Jia''s previous abduction!"

    Qin Chuan gave a weak "Oh", continued to gnaw on the chicken leg, did not dare to talk nonsense, raised his glass and said: "Qingzhou, drink."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the wine glass, touched him, and drank it down.

    A jade hand stretched out from the side, and quickly filled the wine glasses for the two of them.

    Song Ruyue rubbed the wine glass on the table, pondered for a while, and said, "Qing Zhou, last time I asked your father-in-law about you and Jian Jia, you should remember it? Now I will ask you again, do you like Jian Jia? ?"

    Qin Chuan pricked up his ears.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, raised his head, and looked at her.

    Song Ruyue met his eyes, and said: "Then let me change the question, do you like Jian Jia, or Wei Mo?"

    Qin Chuan raised his head and looked at the two of them.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Mother-in-law, can we talk about this matter after I finish the exam?"

    Song Ruyue sneered, and said, "Don''t you dare to say you like anyone? Are you afraid that I will scold you, or that your second brother will beat you? Luo Qingzhou, as a masculine man, you just like whoever you like? What''s the matter? So hesitant? Or, even you don¡¯t know? Or..."

    Speaking of this, she narrowed her eyes, and a cold light flashed in her eyes: "Do you like both?"

    The corners of Qin Chuan''s mouth twitched, and he endured it for a while, but he still didn''t hold back and said, "Qing Zhou, you can say whatever you want, the second brother won''t hit you."

    "you shut up!"

    Song Ruyue glared at him again.

    Qin Chuan had no choice but to shut up, raised his glass, and continued to eat with his head down after drinking.

    A slender hand stretched out beside him, holding the jug, and helped him pour the wine again.

    Qin Chuan sniffed, was startled suddenly, then turned his head suspiciously, and looked behind him.

    "Luo Qingzhou, answer!"

    Song Ruyue looked sternly.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and when he was about to speak, Qin Chuan who was next to him suddenly kicked him secretly under the table, and said in a low voice: "Qingzhou, think clearly before answering."

    After finishing speaking, he continued to gnaw on the ribs with his head down.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Mother-in-law, it''s not that I don''t want to answer, it''s just that my status is embarrassing now, and I can''t answer this question yet. Because one side is my wife, and the other side is my wife and sister, I can''t be directly Looking at your faces, tell me who you like, or who you don''t like."

    Paused, he said again: "Mother-in-law, please give me some more time. We will handle this matter by ourselves, I hope my mother-in-law can understand."

    Song Ruyue fell silent after hearing the words.

    After a while, she said coldly: "You have already answered. Wei Mo should be happy to hear that, but as their mother, I can''t be happy."

    She looked behind him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300ï¼š Where there is a will, there is a way!

    Chapter 300 Where there is a will, there is a way!

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to eat more.

    After a while, I stood up and said goodbye: "Mother-in-law, second brother, I''m full, so I''ll go back to study first."

    Qin Chuan raised his head and glanced back.

    Song Ruyue nodded and said: "Okay, go back and study hard, but don''t be too tired, go to bed earlier."

    Luo Qingzhou responded, took his leave and left.

    Meier held the flagon in the back and said, "Master, don''t you want to have another drink?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "No."

    After finishing speaking, he walked out quickly.

    When his figure disappeared outside the gate, Qin Chuan suddenly stood up and looked towards another room inside.

    The weak girl in a plain white dress came out of the back room slowly, with a smile on her face, and said softly: "Second brother, long time no see."

    Qin Chuan walked over immediately, and said with surprise on his face: "Weimo, why are you back? Didn''t you write a letter a few days ago saying that you are in the capital?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Because Weimo wanted to surprise the second brother, so she came back quietly."

    Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment, then rolled his eyes and said: "Okay, okay, who do you want to surprise, everyone in the Qin mansion knows it. Just now you stood behind pouring wine, and your second brother was not in your eyes. It''s all someone."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Second brother, how is your cultivation going? Are you confident?"

    Qin Chuan clenched his fists and said, "Needless to say, of course your second brother is confident. By the way, Wei Mo, why did you suddenly hide again just now? Didn''t you rush back from the capital just to see him? "

    Qin Weimo sighed softly, and said: "Just now Weimo thought about it carefully, and decided not to show up for the time being, so as not to disturb my brother-in-law''s mind and affect his exam."

    Qin Chuan thought for a while, and said, "That''s right, if that kid knows you''re back, he probably won''t be able to concentrate on studying in the past few days."

    At this time, Song Ruyue snorted suddenly, and said, "You are very confident. How do you know that you will disturb people''s minds when you come back? Maybe they have already forgotten you during the time you left .¡±

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, but did not argue with her.

    Song Ruyue said with a cold face: "Chuan''er, go back to practice quickly, I still have something to talk to Weimo."

    Qin Chuan quickly returned to the table, took a few mouthfuls of food, then picked up the wine glass, drank it all, and said, "Weimo, the second brother is leaving first. Don''t worry, that kid will definitely pass the exam. When the time comes When he becomes a Juren master, he will bring you together..."

    "Snapped!"

    The chopsticks in Song Ruyue''s hand suddenly slapped on the table, and she stared at him coldly.

    "I''m leaving¡­"

    Qin Chuan immediately shrank his neck and ran away in despair.

    Qin Weimo couldn''t help smiling when he saw his funny appearance.

    Song Ruyue suddenly became extremely angry: "Why are you laughing? Don''t you think so too?"

    Qin Weimo bit her lower lip, glanced at her, boldly said softly: "Mmm..."

    Song Ruyue froze for a moment, and suddenly exploded with anger.

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie were standing at the kitchen door talking.

    When Luo Qingzhou went back, the two of them immediately went to pick up the food that was still hot in the pot.

    "I ate it, you guys eat it, and boil some hot water later."

    After Luo Qingzhou explained, he entered the house.

    He decided to do the test questions he bought last time.

    Tonight, the mother-in-law suddenly brought up the old matter again, which put a lot of pressure on him. If he doesn''t pass the exam, everything will be in vain.

    Practicing revenge is very important, but the exam is equally important.

    If he has no identity, he will always be just a humble little son-in-law. No matter how kind the Qin family treats him, there are some rules that cannot be broken.

    An hour later.

    He did all the test questions again.

    When he got up to move around, Xiaodie Fang dared to ask outside the window: "Master, are you done with your work? Do you want to take a bath?"

    "wash."

    Luo Qingzhou went out, and directly helped the two little girls carry the bathtub in, and put it behind the screen.

    Added hot water and dripped medicine.

    He took off his clothes and soaked comfortably in it.

    Xiao Die was behind him rubbing his back, massaging his shoulders, neck and back, and pinching his head for him, and said softly: "My lord, don''t be too tired. It doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the exam."

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes, scrubbed himself and said, "Of course it has something to do with it. It has a lot to do with it. If you pass the exam, you will be the concubine of Ju Ren; Little girl, aren''t you?"

    When Xiaodie heard this, her face was filled with excitement, and she immediately changed her words: "My lord, you must pass the exam. It doesn''t matter if you are tired. This servant will help you massage."

    As he spoke, he tried harder.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help smiling, grabbed one of her little hands, turned his head to look at her delicate and delicate face, and said, "Do you really want to be the concubine of Master Juren?"

    Xiaodie blushed suddenly, blinked her eyes and said: "I want to..."

    Looking at her shy and cute appearance, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help leaning over to kiss her small mouth, and ordered: "Take off your clothes."

    "what?"

    "Ah, what, didn''t you say you want to give the young master a good massage? Come in for a massage, the young master doesn''t only need massage on his back."

    "..."

    The little girl blushed, squirmed, untied her belt, and took off her dress and obscene clothes.

    Then walked to the tub, shyly raised a small snow-white slender foot, and entered the tub.

    Luo Qingzhou carried her into the bucket.

    Qiu''er went out for a trip.

    When she came back, she had a happy smile on her face, humming a song unconsciously, just entering the courtyard, suddenly through the half-covered window, she saw two figures reflected on the screen in the room.

    Qiu''er was stunned in the courtyard for a moment, then turned and left immediately.

    An hour later.

    She came back with light steps, and the room was quiet.

    Xiao Die was humming a song, drying clothes in the corridor, her little face was still blushing with happiness, she was surprised when she saw her: "Sister Qiu''er, why did you come back so late?"

    Qiu''er smiled and said, "Chat with Xiaotao."

    Immediately afterwards, he deliberately asked: "Xiaodie, do you need to sleep with me tonight? Did you ask?"

    Xiao Die blushed even more, shook her head and said, "Young master said no."

    "Oh."

    Qiu''er held back her laughter, stopped teasing her, and stepped forward to help her dry her clothes together.

    approaching midnight.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of his body and went to Yuanyang Tower.

    On the eaves, the moon-white figure has long been waiting there.

    Seeing him flying, the Yuebai figure didn''t speak, and flew directly into the air, heading towards the temple outside the city.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly followed, looking for something to say: "Sister Yue, the city will be lively in a few days. I heard that August 15th is the day of the scholar''s exam, and August 20th is the day of the martial artist''s exam. When the time comes Are you going to watch the fun?"

    Yuebai figure was silent for a while, then said: "No."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her figure and said: "The scholar''s exam is indeed nothing to watch, but the martial artist''s exam should be very exciting."

    Yuebai''s figure ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou said to himself: "However, there should be more exciting things happening."

    Yuebai''s eyes moved, and after a moment of silence, he asked, "How is the cultivation of inner strength?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The effect is very good, the strength has increased much faster than before, thank you sister Yue."

    Paused, he asked cautiously again: "Sister Yue, that exercise is a demon clan exercise, right?"

    Yuebai figure said: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou said "oh", then glanced at her again, and said nothing more.

    The two of them went out of the city very quickly.

    When I came to the temple, I fell directly to the tall bell tower.

    "Sister Yue, biting your handkerchief seems to have no effect, do you still need to bite?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the ancient clock in front of him, feeling lingering fear, and said casually.

    Yuebai''s figure gave him a cold look, and said indifferently: "Then you can continue to bite her sock."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Sister Yue, you can start now."

    He took out a snow-white handkerchief and bit it in his mouth.

    "Shua!"

    The surrounding light curtains light up.

    Immediately, with a sound of "Dang¡ª", the bell rang.

    A huge sound wave rushed towards us.

    Luo Qingzhou was like a flat boat in the huge waves, being beaten by the surging waves between the light curtain and the bell tower.

    Severe pain struck, he clenched the snow-white handkerchief in his mouth, thinking about his mother''s vague appearance and that thin and pitiful figure.

    He must persist!

    The pain is like a wave, and the soul is wandering on the edge of life and death.

    His consciousness gradually blurred, the handkerchief in his mouth fell down, and was caught by the moon-white figure.

    The bell gradually stopped.

    He also fell to the ground dying.

    Half an hour later.

    The bell rang again.

    Until dawn, he dragged his exhausted and scarred spirit towards the Qin Mansion.

    On the cornice of the mandarin duck building.

    Yuebai''s figure looked down at the jade in his hand, hesitated for a while, swiped his fingers, and sent a message.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, fascinated, and when he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly felt the communication treasure on his body vibrate.

    I took it out and took a look, and it turned out to be a message from a stranger.

    ¡¾Where there is a will, there is a way¡¿

    Looking at these words, Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while, then suddenly his heart moved, he became secretly excited, and immediately replied: [Sister Yue? is it you? ¡¿

    After a while.

    The message replied: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou immediately edited the message and sent it over: [Sister Yue, do you have a communication treasure? Are we already friends? ¡¿

    He edited a lot of questions and sent them over.

    However, nothing came to light, and no response was received from the other party.

    He was stunned on the bed for a long time, feeling drowsy and having a splitting headache, so he had to put away the communication letter, not daring to think about it, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.

    Mandarin duck building, on the cornice.

    Yuebai put away the jade until dawn, and then followed the silver moon and disappeared into the light of dawn.

    Early morning.

    Xiao Die wakes up and just leaves the house when she suddenly sees Qiu''er walking in with a big bowl of soup.

    She froze for a moment, walked over and said, "Sister Qiu''er, what is this?"

    A faint scent of medicine suddenly rushed into her nose along the morning breeze.

    Xiao Die salivated immediately.

    Qiu''er walked to the kitchen with a smile and said, "Madam boiled it specially for my uncle, it''s for your health, you can''t eat it."

    She thought about the young lady''s explanation just now, and said in a low voice: "Xiaodie, don''t have **** with my uncle these two days."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301ï¼š Chanchan is so cool

    Chapter 301 Chanchan is so cool

    August thirteenth.

    Dark clouds covered the sky, the sky became dark, and the temperature became extremely hot and dry.

    Occasionally, thunder came from a distance, rumbling.

    A summer rainstorm is brewing.

    After breakfast, Luo Qingzhou was going to listen to Yuyuan''s lake practice on a moonlit night. When he passed the Lingchan Moon Palace, he suddenly thought that Xia Chan seemed afraid of thunder.

    When the rainstorm comes down later, it will definitely be thunder and lightning again.

    The ferocious face of nature, let alone a girl who has been lonely since she was a child and has a psychological shadow of thunder and lightning, is afraid, even some men are terrified when they see it.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    He knocked on the door, but seeing no movement inside, he had to say: "Miss Xia Chan, I need your help."

    As soon as the words fell, the courtyard door opened.

    Bai Ling wore a pink dress, holding a big vase in his arms, blinked at him and said, "Master, the exam is coming up the day after tomorrow, why are you still running around? Aren''t you studying in the room?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Where is Xia Chan, I have something to do with her."

    Just finished speaking, Xia Chan appeared behind Bai Ling holding the sword, her pretty face still as cold as ice.

    "What''s up?"

    Braun was vigilant.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Xiaodie and Qiu''er have gone out, I need someone to help me grind ink. Miss Xia Chan, let''s go."

    Bai Ling immediately said: "Uncle, I can also study ink."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "You can not only grind ink, but also steal things."

    Braun: "..."

    "Miss Xia Chan, let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and walked towards Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Xia Chan hesitated in the door, and Fang followed out holding the sword.

    Bai Ling said angrily at the door: "Smelly uncle, I was just curious last time, take it and see, who is going to steal your things? Slander!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and took Xia Chan away quickly.

    Go around another road, and then enter Moonlight Tingyu Garden.

    When she came to the lake, Xia Chan suddenly stopped, stopped moving forward, and said, "You, you study, hurry up, the exam is coming soon..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Master, besides the exam, he has to do something else this time. Therefore, he needs to practice."

    He soaked the potion last night and absorbed the spiritual liquid this morning. He felt that the internal power in the Danhai was about to move. At the same time, the power had increased to more than 30,000, and it was obvious that it was about to break through.

    There is still one week before the Dragon Tiger Academy exam, he must hurry up and break through to advance!

    Taking Xia Chan down, one is to keep this lonely and poor girl from being disturbed by lightning, so that she can play with the little rabbit; the other is that he wants to practice against her a few times to see his current strength; three, There is someone beside him, and it is very quiet. It is definitely not to disturb him. It is better than him practicing alone down there.

    "Boom¡ª"

    At this moment, a muffled thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.

    At the same time, dark clouds gathered and lightning appeared.

    The rainstorm is about to fall.

    Xia Chan was startled by the thunder, and approached him, her face turned pale.

    Luo Qingzhou held her little hand and said: "Let''s go, go down to avoid it, and play with the little rabbit. You haven''t been there for so long, Dabao and Erbao must miss you."

    Hearing him mention the little rabbit, Xia Chan''s eyes lit up immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou took her to the corner, looked at the door, saw no one came in, Fang took off his clothes and went into the water, opened his arms and said, "Come on, Chanchan, jump down, my lord is holding you, don''t be like that day... "

    Before she finished speaking, Xia Chan was already standing by the lake, and she fell straight down just like last time.

    "Plop!"

    Still head first into the water.

    Fortunately, Luo Qingzhou did not let her continue to pierce down, and immediately hugged her and turned her over.

    "Fool!"

    Luo Qingzhou cursed again, and said, "Hold your breath, my uncle will take you down."

    After speaking, he took her to the bottom of the water.

    Xia Chan opened her eyes wide and collapsed into his arms.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her silly and cute little appearance, and when he was approaching the entrance, he suddenly couldn''t help lowering his head, and kissed her small mouth.

    After kissing, he suddenly regretted his rashness.

    Xia Chan''s eyes opened even wider.

    Luo Qingzhou led her into the secret passage, and carried her into the stone room.

    Two little white rabbits jumped out from the corner immediately, one on each side, and bit his shoe.

    Luo Qingzhou put Xia Chan on the ground, took out clean clothes and his own socks from the storage bag, put them aside, and said, "Change quickly."

    After a pause, he said again: "I''m going back tonight, remember to give me two sets of your clothes, I will take them with me, and next time I come down, I don''t need to wear my clothes."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left the stone room, and continued to open the passage on the right and practice.

    Xia Chan lay on the ground for a while, Fang gradually recovered, sat up, and was stunned for a while, Fang took off his soaked clothes, shoes and socks, and put on his clothes and socks.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched like the wind, with astonishing power.

    The rocks blocking the front broke apart one after another, turned into debris, and fell on the ground. The ground was soon covered with a thick layer of powder.

    At noon, he opened up a distance of more than 20 meters.

    At this time, there was a clear echo coming from the front, and at the same time, there was the faint sound of gurgling water.

    Luo Qingzhou was drenched in sweat, his skin was burnt red, his fascia and muscles were sore, and the internal energy in his alchemy was exhausted.

    The continuous violent punches throughout the morning have exhausted the energy in the body.

    He exited the passage and came to the stone room.

    In the stone room, Xia Chan was wearing his loose robe and socks, sitting in a corner, holding Erbao in her arms, stroking her tenderly, with a gentle expression on her pretty face.

    Dabao was beside him, biting the wet shoes she had taken off.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, kicked Dabao away, picked up her shoes and socks from the ground, and put them in the storage bag.

    Xia Chan stared blankly at him.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, I just put it away for you temporarily, so as not to be bitten by this little thing."

    Xia Chan looked at her clothes.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The clothes don''t matter, it only bites the shoes."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Dabao rushed over again and bit his heel hard.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored it, walked to Xia Chan''s side and sat down, took out beef, fruit and water from the storage bag.

    "Here, eat a piece of meat."

    He passed a piece of beef over.

    Xia Chan shook her head.

    Luo Qingzhou took another banana, peeled it, and handed it over.

    The second treasure in Xia Chan''s arms suddenly raised his head and his eyes lit up.

    Xia Chan just took it and lowered her head to feed it.

    Luo Qingzhou threw the piece of beef on the ground.

    Dabao, who was biting the heel of his shoe, immediately let go, rushed over and began to eat the meat with relish.

    Luo Qingzhou ate meat and fruit, drank water, rested for a while, stood up and said, "Chanchan, come on, do a few tricks with my uncle, and let him see if you have made any progress recently."

    Xia Chan sat on the ground with her legs together and bent her knees, holding the little white rabbit in her arms. Hearing this, she puffed her cheeks and shook her head.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Are you afraid my uncle will break your sword again?"

    Xia Chan nodded.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Don''t worry, this time my uncle will use his fists instead of that black stick."

    Xia Chan still shook her head, and looked down at the loose robe and long socks on her body.

    Luo Qingzhou put away his fist and said: "Okay, I forgot, you can''t even walk in my clothes, how can you still catch my fist. Remember to bring clothes next time."

    After finishing speaking, he left the stone room and continued to refine the marrow in the passage on the right to open the way.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Deep in the ground, there was soon the booming sound of punches and rocks being thrown.

    Xia Chan sat on the spot for a while, then got up, hugged the little white rabbit in her arms, and walked out slowly.

    Listening to the sound, she walked into the aisle on the right, dragged her big socks, and walked forward slowly.

    The temperature in the passage is getting higher and higher.

    Luo Qingzhou was soon drenched in sweat again, his skin ached.

    He insisted on continuing to punch.

    "Boom!"

    There was a bang, the stone chips flew away, and a light suddenly came from the front!

    Almost done!

    He was overjoyed, and continued to mobilize the internal force in his body, accumulated his fists, and smashed fiercely towards the rock in front of him.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    After a few more punches, with a "click", the stone in front shattered, and a red light suddenly appeared.

    With all his strength, he smashed a few more times in a hurry, smashing the remaining stones to pieces.

    The road ahead is finally cleared!

    A corner appeared in front of it, and red light and shadow reflected on the wall of the corner.

    A scalding hot breath rushed towards his face.

    Luo Qingzhou wiped the sweat from his forehead, and was about to step forward when he suddenly felt a chill coming from behind.

    He turned his head to look.

    The slender girl in a loose robe and stockings was holding the little white rabbit and standing quietly behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, glanced at the rabbit in her arms, and felt a sudden movement in her heart.

    If there is another space in front, will these two rabbits be needed to enter?

    "Chanchan, do you feel hot?"

    he asked hastily.

    Xia Chan was startled, shook her head, and said in a low voice, "Warm, warm."

    Luo Qingzhou was overjoyed when he heard the words, and hurried over to her, wiped the sweat from his forehead and face, and suddenly felt a cool breath around him, making his body much more comfortable.

    "Chanchan, let''s go, my uncle will take you in to play."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly took her little hand, and suddenly felt a cold touch on his palm, which made him tremble comfortably, and couldn''t help but stick his whole body against her.

    Xia Chan glanced ahead, with a look of doubt on her small face: "Play, what are you playing?"

    "Play for fun."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know what was interesting inside, so he casually said something perfunctory, and directly pulled her forward.

    With this girl by her side, the scorching temperature finally dropped a bit, within the tolerable range.

    Xia Chan didn''t speak any more, and followed him obediently.

    Luo Qingzhou led her to the corner, continued to walk for more than ten meters, and suddenly turned another corner, and a dilapidated palace suddenly appeared in front of her!

    The surrounding walls are cracked, the ground is also full of cracks, and there are stone chips and broken things everywhere.

    In the middle of the palace, there is a pool of boiling red magma!

    The scalding high temperature is emitted from the pool.

    The two of them were about to move forward when there was a "whoosh" next to them, and suddenly a red figure rushed over!

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou had already accumulated his internal strength in his fists and was ready for battle. Seeing this, he hardly hesitated and punched out suddenly.

    "boom!"

    The red figure was sent flying by his punch, and hit the opposite wall heavily.

    Immediately, fell to the ground.

    The full subscription group was reported as gone, and it will not be built for the time being. It will take a while, and accidents have happened everywhere recently.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302ï¼š Chanchan, where are your clothes, shoes and socks?

    Chapter 302 Chanchan, where are your clothes and shoes?

    "Aww!"

    The red shadow immediately got up from the ground again, bared its sharp fangs, stared at a pair of pink eyes, and let out a fierce and immature cry.

    Luo Qingzhou fixed his eyes on it.

    This thing has fiery red fur all over its body, petite body, big eyes, pointed nose, and small mouth. It is about the same size as the little white rabbit in Xia Chan''s arms, and it looks more slender and lighter.

    It turned out to be a cute little Firefox!

    According to the books, Firefox is not a demon, but a spiritual creature conceived by the essence of earth fire. It can reproduce offspring and feed on the essence of flames or miscellaneous objects. It belongs to the category of spiritual creatures.

    The little Firefox in front of me doesn''t know whether it was conceived naturally or born from viviparous.

    It is estimated that this dilapidated palace is its territory.

    That''s why the little guy was so angry when he saw them coming in.

    "à²¡ª"

    While Luo Qingzhou was observing carefully, the little firefox suddenly came back quickly, then jumped up, opened its mouth, and spit out a fire snake with a "squeak"!

    The fiery snake was about a foot long, and rushed to his face.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t wait for it to approach, and punched it out again, sending the grumpy little thing flying again. ''

    This time, it fell to the ground, struggled a few times, and didn''t get up again.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, ignored it, and led Xia Chan into the hall, looking around the corners.

    Unfortunately, there is nothing in the whole palace except the ruins and the pool of boiling magma.

    Luo Qingzhou searched again, but still found nothing.

    There is a gate on the left and right of the palace, but they are all tightly blocked by huge rocks.

    Luo Qingzhou led Xia Chan to the magma pool in the middle.

    Stopped a few meters away and looked into the pool.

    "Grunt...Grunt..."

    The fiery red magma was boiling, bubbling, and constantly exuding a hot breath, covering the entire hall.

    Suddenly, he found a strange thing slowly emerging from the middle of the boiling magma.

    But the thing was undulating inside, wrapped in thick magma, and it couldn''t be seen clearly.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to hold Xia Chan again, and took a few steps closer.

    Just as he was about to take a closer look, the thing shot out from the pool suddenly with a "wow", and then brought a large cloud of fiery red magma, covering the two of them like a torrential rain!

    Lightning fast!

    At this time, the two of them had no time to avoid it!

    Xia Chan was wearing his loose robe and socks, and was holding a little rabbit in his arms, which made it even more difficult for him to move.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around in a hurry, hugged her in his arms, then tapped her toes, and shot out!

    Although his reaction speed was fast enough, a few drops of hot magma splashed onto his back.

    Especially the thing that jumped up from the magma pool, was directly covered in magma, and hit his back fiercely.

    A sharp burning pain suddenly hit!

    He hugged the girl in his arms tightly, jumped out, and landed more than ten meters away. Then he gasped, endured the severe pain, and turned to look.

    The thing that attacked him suddenly fell to the ground after hitting his back.

    He took a closer look, and suddenly there was smoke in his seven orifices, it was actually that little Firefox!

    This little thing was pretending to be dead just now, lying there on purpose and struggling, but he didn''t expect to sneak into the pool of magma to lie in ambush while he was searching the corner of the palace!

    Burning pain in the back.

    He could clearly feel that the flesh on his back had been scalded with **** wounds.

    "Bang!"

    A cold light flashed behind him.

    Xia Chan suddenly drew his sword, and in an instant, the sword helped him pick up the magma that was still stained on his back, and it fell to the ground.

    "Endure, endure."

    She said something in a trembling voice, and immediately drew out her sword to help him cut off all the charred flesh around those wounds. The speed was so fast that when Luo Qingzhou felt the severe pain and trembled all over, she had already finished it all.

    Underground magma has fire poison. If it is not removed as soon as possible, the fire poison will attack the heart and become more dangerous.

    Luo Qingzhou trembled in pain, but he didn''t dare to turn his head or speak. He clenched his fists and stared closely at the little Firefox in front of him who was baring his fangs and sneering.

    The little Firefox seemed to know how powerful he was, so he didn''t dare to attack again. After confronting him for a while, he started to retreat step by step, and then jumped into the magma again with a "whoosh" sound and disappeared.

    "Walk!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face turned pale from the pain, and he immediately pulled the girl behind him, staring vigilantly at the magma pool in the middle, and retreated step by step from the entrance just now.

    After the two disappeared at the door for a long time.

    The little firefox Fang popped its head out of the magma pool, grinned triumphantly and "beeped" a few times, Fang jumped out of the pool and walked towards the door.

    Just as he walked out of the door, when he was about to look at the passage in front, there was a "poof", and a large pile of lime was suddenly scattered beside him, instantly blurring its vision.

    Little Firefox was shocked, and hurriedly turned around and jumped up!

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he jumped in mid-air, a hand suddenly stretched out from the white lime powder, grabbed its tail, and then slammed it **** the nearby ground with a "bang". on the wall!

    It suddenly became dizzy.

    Before it came back to its senses, the hand holding its tail swung it again, and with another "bang", it slammed heavily on the nearby stone wall!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    After smashing it dozens of times in a row, after knocking it unconscious, the hand still didn''t stop, and smashed it hard towards the ground again!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    and smashed dozens of times.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his fist again, and punched it on the head with a "boom".

    The little head was smashed and blood flowed out.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the warrior dagger with a "swish", and when he was about to dissect it on the spot, the whole hall suddenly made a loud "boom", and then began to shake violently.

    At the same time, the magma in the pool in the center of the hall suddenly made a "squeak", rolling out of the pool like a huge wave, and then began to rush out in all directions.

    A fiery red dragon rushed towards the door!

    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to linger, he hurriedly picked up Xia Chan who was handicapped, turned around and ran towards the passage!

    Boiling magma, like a flood, like a fire dragon, drove them away with rapid flow behind them.

    The terrifying high temperature swept from behind!

    Luo Qingzhou endured the severe pain in his back, held Xia Chan in his arms, and rushed out of the passage at the fastest speed, hardly stopping at all, and continued to rush towards the bottom of the lake outside!

    "Plop!"

    He jumped into the bottom of the lake from the hole of the stone statue, then turned around and looked at the hole.

    After waiting for a while, he was relieved to see that the magma torrent did not chase out.

    Dabao didn¡¯t know when, biting his shoe and escaped together.

    Er Bao was still held in Xia Chan''s arms.

    Xia Chan was held in his arms, and in his hand, he was still holding the little Firefox whose head had been crushed.

    Luo Qingzhou waited at the bottom of the lake for a while, and then carefully drilled in through the hole of the stone statue.

    After walking to the back, I was horrified to find that the passages inside, including the stone chamber, had been completely filled with raging magma.

    At the same time, the magma has begun to harden and turn black, blending with the surrounding walls and ground.

    I believe that it won''t be long before this magma will turn into hard rock, and the road he opened up and this passage will be completely blocked again.

    The underground space just disappeared.

    Even the stone room where he practiced is gone.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the entrance of the cave, staring blankly at everything in front of him, even forgetting the pain behind him.

    Xia Chan was held in his arms, holding the well-behaved Erbao in his arms, one person and one rabbit, all looking up at him with their small faces up.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, glanced at the little Firefox in his hand, and secretly guessed: Is it because I tortured and killed this little Firefox that those magmas got angry?

    The temperature suddenly became higher.

    The lake water under his feet also suddenly became hot.

    This was naturally caused by the hot magma just now.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to wait any longer, and immediately turned around and left the cave, jumped into the bottom of the lake, and then floated up.

    After landing, he put down the girl in his arms, clenched his fist again, and punched the little Firefox on the head with a "bang" before putting it into the storage ring.

    In the first space of the storage ring, there are birds living in it, and the environment is very good. It should be for captive animals.

    He put two little rabbits in it too.

    The little Firefox is no longer breathing, and its head is also cracked open. I don''t know if it can be sold for a good price.

    When the time comes, he will go to Jubao Pavilion to ask.

    That fiery red soft fur should still be very valuable.

    "Hiss..."

    He suddenly felt another sharp pain in his back.

    He hastily took out his robe, put it on outside, and said to the girl standing there blankly: "Chanchan, let''s go, go home. The little rabbit uncle will raise it for a while, and then play with you when it is safe, so as not to They bite you again."

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, silently followed behind him without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou sent her to the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace, and said, "I can''t go to that place for the time being. I''ll take you to play somewhere else after my uncle finishes the exam, okay?"

    Xia Chan looked at him with a pale face and sweat all over his head, obviously enduring severe pain, the circles of his eyes suddenly turned red.

    At this time, with a "squeak", the courtyard door opened.

    Bai Ling poked his head out, looking at the two suspiciously.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, turned around and walked away quickly, gritting his teeth, enduring the severe pain from the burn on his back.

    Xia Chan looked at his back with tears in her eyes.

    Bai Ling looked at her loose robe and men''s socks on her feet in surprise, and said, "Chanchan, why are you wearing uncle''s clothes and socks? Where are your clothes, shoes and socks?"

    Xia Chan froze for a moment, looked down, and then realized.

    The dress is still in the stone room, it should have been burned to ashes by the magma, and the shoes and socks...

    was taken away by him...

    "Lark, medicine..."

    "Huh? Chanchan, are you going to punish him tonight? How many times? I won''t give it to less than three times."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303ï¼š Chanchans tears

    Chapter 303 Chanchan''s Tears

    In the sky, there are dark clouds.

    The torrential rain fell for a while, and when the two came out from the bottom of the lake in the afternoon, the rain had already stopped.

    But depending on the situation, it is not finished yet.

    The ground is full of mud.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Xiaodie and Qiuer were in the courtyard, carefully cleaning up the petals and leaves that had been knocked down by the rainstorm.

    Luo Qingzhou greeted the two of them, gave an explanation, and returned to the house.

    Take off your clothes, revealing the wound on your back.

    He took out the wound medicine from the storage bag, facing the second lady''s vanity mirror in the room, turned his head, and carefully applied it to the wound.

    "Hiss¡ª"

    Although it is very light, the pain is still unbearable.

    There are two wounds, and the bones inside can almost be seen. If his skin membrane and muscles have not been cultivated to the level of a martial artist, I am afraid it will be even worse.

    While enduring the pain and applying it with difficulty, Qiu''er''s voice suddenly came from the yard: "My lord, sister Xia Chan is here. Xiaodie and I went to Xiaotao''s place, and we will come back at night."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then put down the medicine bottle.

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room was pushed open.

    Xia Chan put on a light green dress and appeared at the door.

    Luo Qingzhou''s upper body was bare, not embarrassed, looked at her wonderingly: "Chanchan, why are you here? Is there something wrong?"

    Xia Chan didn''t speak, bent down, took off her shoes silently, entered the room, closed the door, and came behind him.

    "Help you, apply medicine."

    she said softly.

    Then he took out a porcelain bottle, opened the cork, and his eyes fell on the **** and shocking wound behind him.

    "It hurts, does it hurt?"

    she trembled.

    Luo Qingzhou supported the table with both hands, looked at her in the mirror and said, "It''s okay, take it easy."

    Xia Chan bit her lip, lowered her head, didn''t dare to look again, stretched out her fingers, poured out some ointment, then slowly applied the ointment on those wounds with trembling fingers.

    Luo Qingzhou''s arms were bulging with blue veins, trembling slightly in pain, he said, "Chanchan, where did you get this medicine from...?"

    Xia Chan didn''t answer, and continued to help him apply the ointment silently.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and looked at her from the mirror. At some point, the girl behind her was already full of tears.

    "Chanchan, my uncle is fine..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face was pale, and his voice trembled.

    Xia Chan still didn''t speak, after helping him to smear, took out the gauze, and gently bandaged him up.

    Luo Qingzhou was sweating profusely from the pain, and sat down on the stool.

    There was a trace of coolness coming from the hot and painful wound, and the coolness flowed into the body, which was very comfortable.

    I don''t know if it was because of the effect of the medicine or because he was too tired. He lay down on the table for a while, and then fell asleep unconsciously.

    Xia Chan didn''t bother him, went over to get the clothes, and gently put them on his body.

    Immediately stood by, watching him silently.

    Until dark.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, the moon outside had risen.

    After a while, Xiaodie and Qiuer came back.

    Luo Qingzhou simply ate some dinner, didn''t take a bath, and didn''t let the two little girls serve him. He went back to the room and lay down on the bed.

    Immediately, the spirit came out of the body.

    The pain in my body can no longer be felt.

    But today''s spirit still needs to attach to the physical body, so it is a little weaker than before.

    He went through the roof and flew into the air.

    At this moment, a thunderbolt flashed across the sky suddenly. The thunderbolt looked far away, but Luo Qingzhou''s soul suddenly felt a terrible coercion rushing towards his face. He hurriedly fell down, and returned to the house, fascinated.

    He almost forgot that today is a thunderstorm, and there may be thunder tonight.

    With his current spiritual strength, going out in this weather is tantamount to seeking death. If he is hit by lightning, he will be wiped out on the spot.

    After thinking for a while, he took out the communication treasure from the storage bag, and when he was about to send a message to remind them to be careful of lightning tonight, he found that at some point, he had received two messages, one from each.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, brother, I heard that there will be heavy rain and lightning in Mocheng tonight. You can¡¯t go out tonight, be careful of being struck by lightning. If something happens to my brother, my sister will cry to death]

    Stranger: ¡¾Thunder tonight¡¿

    Sure enough, it was that sister Yue!

    The cold tone of these four words is almost overflowing from the communication treasure.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it and replied one by one.

    ¡¾Thank you sister for your concern, if my sister is struck by lightning, my brother will cry to death too¡¿

    ¡¾What happened to the thunder? who are you? I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I¡¯m going out tonight]

    After a while.

    Xiaoyue replied: [Brother, sister never lies, she won¡¯t be struck by lightning, brother don¡¯t worry]

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t reply to her again.

    After a long time, the stranger still did not reply to the message.

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and sent another message: [Sister Yue, I have already arrived at the Mandarin Duck Tower, where are you? Haven''t come yet? ¡¿

    Waited for a long time, but still no one replied.

    at the same time.

    On the eaves of the Mandarin Duck Tower, that moon-white figure had already stood there at some point.

    Occasionally, lightning flashes across the night sky and thunder rumbles.

    But she still stood there, motionless, as if she had never heard of it.

    "Boom!"

    Not long after, another muffled thunder sounded.

    Immediately, "crash la la", the torrential rain that had accumulated for half a day finally landed again.

    Luo Qingzhou got up from the bed and looked outside.

    It was raining heavily, and the bluestone slabs outside were crackling.

    "Boom!"

    Lightning continued, and thunder followed.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, immediately got out of bed, opened the door, and walked out.

    In the next room, Xiaodie and Qiuer''s voices could be heard.

    "Sister Qiu''er, I''m afraid..."

    "Don''t be afraid, hold me tight, I''m here."

    "Ah, sister Qiu''er, why are you not wearing any clothes?"

    "Aren''t you wearing it too?"

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t listen anymore, silently took the oil-paper umbrella from the corner, and quietly went out the door.

    Outside, thunder rumbled, and heavy rain poured down.

    On the bluestone board, water splashed and crackled.

    Luo Qingzhou held an umbrella, stepped on the rain, and soon came to the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace.

    He raised his hand, ready to knock on the door.

    After thinking for a while, he withdrew his hand again, took a few steps back, and jumped in from outside the courtyard wall with a "whoosh".

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.

    Just before landing, I suddenly felt a chill hit.

    But the chill disappeared in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Another thunderclap sounded.

    Lightning continued in the sky, illuminating the entire night.

    The power of nature makes all the creatures on the ground terrified.

    Luo Qingzhou held an umbrella, stepped on the rain-soaked bluestone slab, walked quickly to the eaves, shook the rain off the umbrella, and put it aside.

    He walked to the door and was about to raise his hand to knock on it, but suddenly found that the door was ajar.

    "Squeak..."

    He pushed lightly, and the door opened.

    The room was silent and there was no one.

    He froze for a moment, walked in, and closed the door again.

    Then, he came to Xia Chan''s room, and pushed the door lightly, but the door was also half-hidden, and it was pushed open all at once.

    He hesitated at the door, and Fang walked in.

    On the candlestick in the room, a red candle was burning.

    Under the dim light, the room was silent, and a slender figure was hugging his knees, sitting quietly on the bed, holding her sword tightly in his hand, and staring at him blankly.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said in embarrassment: "Chanchan, I was going to knock on the door, but the door was not closed, so I just walked in."

    Xia Chan looked at him quietly and didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over and explained: "I saw that there was a lot of thunder outside, and I was afraid that you would be afraid, so I came to see you and thank you. Your wound medicine is very effective, and now my back is fast I don''t feel any more pain, thank you."

    Xia Chan still didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou said softly: "Chanchan, do you want my uncle to accompany you?"

    Xia Chan finally spoke and said in a low voice, "Accompany, Bai Ling."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "That girl doesn''t need to accompany her, so she won''t be afraid of thunder. And my uncle likes to accompany you, not her."

    Xia Chan stared at him for a while, then said, "Where are my shoes and socks?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback: "What shoes and socks?"

    Xia Chan looked at him and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced under the bed, bent down and picked up her shoes, and said, "Chanchan, aren''t these your shoes? Aren''t you wearing your socks?"

    After finishing speaking, she put the shoes back, picked up another pair of shoes next to her and said, "Chanchan, here is another pair of shoes, these shoes are pink, so cute, as cute as yours."

    Xia Chan lowered her head slightly, and quietly moved her finger holding the sword downward.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and suddenly smelled a familiar smell, looked down at the shoes in his hand, put them under his nose and smelled them, then put them back on the ground, and said calmly: "Chanchan, since you don''t Afraid, the uncle left. By the way, if Bailing comes back, you can tell her that the uncle misses her, and she is also very cute. "

    After speaking, he waved his hand and left.

    Out of the room, he suddenly quickened his pace, picked up the umbrella from the corridor, and ran out directly with a "whoosh".

    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside and stepping on the rain, after running out of the gate, a head suddenly popped out from under the bed.

    "Chanchan! Uncle is really a pervert! Not only did he take the opportunity to touch your shoes, he even smelled mine!"

    Xia Chan hugged her sword and knees, and sat there quietly. Under the dim light, her eyes were filled with soft light.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan with an oiled paper umbrella, took a look at the socks and shoes drying under the eaves, walked over to measure them, thought for a while, went in and knocked on the door and said, "Xiaodie, Qiu''er, open the door." Door."

    The two little girls were hugging each other and frolicking naked. When they heard the sound, they were startled, and hurriedly got up and put on their clothes.

    Xiaodie ran over and opened the door.

    Qiu''er also got out of bed.

    The faces of the two little girls were flushed.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the two of them, walked in directly, and said, "Where are the socks you made, show me."

    Qiu''er was stunned for a moment, and immediately went over to take a pair of semi-finished products and handed them to him.

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand, looked at it for a while, and said: "Look at this, the top of the socks can be made into hollow lace, this one can be longer, the solid color is the best, and you can also embroider a few circles of stripes on the top..."

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er were listening to his talk, they all looked at each other in blank dismay.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he returned the socks to them and said, "The socks and shoes hanging in the corridor outside are about the same size as shoes. Can you make me two new pairs each, can you?"

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie were taken aback when they heard the words, then nodded quickly.

    Qiu''er said: "When does my uncle want it?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "After the autumn test, I will give you some pictures tomorrow, and you just follow the pictures. Is there time?"

    Qiu''er immediately nodded and said, "Don''t worry, my aunt, we will definitely help you do well when the time comes."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at their chests again, walked out of the room and said, "Okay, you guys rest, and leave me alone."

    The two were stunned in the room again, Fang looked at each other''s chest.

    Both of them got up in a hurry just now, only wearing light gauze, and there was no time to put on the obscene clothes inside, so...

    "Xiaodie, my uncle seems to have seen..."

    "Sister Qiu''er, it''s okay, anyway, sooner or later my son will want to see you. Not only to see, but also to touch, hee hee."

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou went back to the room and lay down, unable to fall asleep.

    There was a "rumble" outside, and thunder sounded again.

    At this moment, the communication treasure on his body suddenly vibrated again.

    He quickly took it out.

    The message from the stranger: [There is a chance to advance tonight, if you dare to come]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then looked up at the lightning that had just passed by outside the window.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304ï¼š promotion! Sister Yues embrace, Sister Yues flattery

    Chapter 304 Advancement! Sister Yue''s embrace, Sister Yue''s flattery

    Dark night, torrential rain.

    The strong wind swept the dark clouds, gathering and colliding in the sky.

    Lightning and thunder thundered in the night sky, and the rumbling continued.

    The entire city of Mo was shrouded in this terrifying and ferocious might of the sky, trembling in silence.

    And upstairs in Yuanyang.

    The moon-white figure still stood motionless on the cornice, as if he had never heard of everything around him.

    Luo Qingzhou was out of his body, and just passed through the roof when suddenly another thunder exploded.

    He trembled all over, hesitated for a moment on the roof, but his heart was still shaking, and he flew towards the Yuanyang Tower close to the height of the house.

    If you want to change your life against the sky, how can you not have any risks.

    He''s out of time.

    If you don''t break through, it will be too late.

    Slow down all the way.

    He walked carefully through the gaps between the houses, not daring to fly too high.

    Whenever the lightning flashed and the thunder had not yet come, he would immediately lower his height a little more, and at the same time keep his eyes fixed on the night sky, for fear that a thunderbolt would come down and knock him out of his wits.

    Finally came to Yuanyang Tower.

    Looking up, the moon-white figure was still standing on the highest cornice of the building, motionless.

    Above her head, huge black clouds rolled like devils. From time to time, lightning flashed and thunder sounded, which looked extremely terrifying.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up for a while, but had no choice but to bite the bullet and fly up.

    Just halfway through the flight, he suddenly felt a jump in his heart, and immediately saw a bolt of lightning light up in the dark clouds above his head with a "swish", and then shot towards him instantly with a terrifying coercion!

    At this moment, he seemed to have been immobilized suddenly, and he was frozen in place, unable to move at all!

    The whole soul seemed to have fallen into an ice cave suddenly, cold and desperate!

    "Zi¡ª"

    Thick thunderbolts opened their teeth and claws, like the huge claws of a giant monster in the dark clouds in the night sky, falling towards his soul.

    "Snapped!"

    The white shadow flashed, and the electric light splashed everywhere!

    The moon-white figure that was standing motionless on the cornice suddenly appeared above his head, and directly used his body to catch the lightning bolt.

    Lightning fell on her body, making a hissing noise, but it quickly disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou froze in place, still unable to move.

    Yuebai''s figure floated down and reached out to touch his chest.

    It was only then that Luo Qingzhou discovered that the lightning bolt just now had not completely disappeared, but had turned into a smaller lightning bolt, wrapping around her arm like a spirit snake.

    When her jade hand stretched out from the moon-white halo and touched his heart, the crackling thunderbolt suddenly ran along her jade hand and jumped onto his body.

    "Endure."

    Yuebai figure said coldly.

    As soon as the words fell, the thunderbolt suddenly penetrated into his body from his chest, and then "crackled" in his body!

    Luo Qingzhou''s body suddenly trembled, and there were traces of lightning in his pupils, mouth, and even the palms of his hands!

    His entire soul was suddenly shattered!

    "Zi..."

    The lightning bolt danced in his mind for a while, before it completely disappeared.

    And his fragmented soul was already scorched black.

    A terrible, unbearable pain suddenly invaded his head, his eyes went dark on the spot, and he passed out.

    The thunder and lightning disappeared, and the broken and charred soul fragments began to slowly gather and fuse again.

    Yuebai figure stood in front of him, watching silently.

    After a while, the broken spirits were all fused together again, but the whole spirit became extremely transparent and weak.

    Luo Qingzhou''s body softened, and he floated down.

    Yuebai''s figure hesitated for a moment, landed below, stretched out his arms to hug him, and then took him, facing the storm and lightning, flew into the sky, and flew towards the mountains outside the city.

    She looked down at the strange face in her arms whose fluorescence had been removed, hesitated for a moment, and reached out to take off the mask on his face.

    "Boom!"

    A thunderclap sounded overhead.

    The flashing lightning illuminated that delicate and handsome cheek.

    She stared blankly for a while, Fang helped him put on the mask again, then hugged him tightly, flew directly into the dark clouds, and shuttled through the sky full of thunder and lightning.

    The moon-white halo on her body has disappeared, revealing a beautiful and flawless face, as well as a slender and graceful figure in a fluttering white dress, with a fairy-like temperament.

    She hugged him, facing the fiercest storm, passing through the hideous lightning bolts, washing and tempering the filthy soul in the deafening thunder.

    When the thick thunder and lightning rushed towards the two of them, she caught them all, but she still retained some of the power of the thunder and lightning, and got into his soul.

    His soul split, shattered, entangled in her arms, and then slowly condensed, closed, fused, and shattered again...

    Repeated many times.

    Until his spirit became crystal clear and his heart shone brightly, she hugged him and floated down.

    In the dark night, the rain was pouring down.

    On the splashing river, a small boat parked there quietly.

    Yuebai hugged him, landed on the leaf boat, and "looked" at his delicate and handsome face quietly.

    "Wow!"

    A huge wave flew up, and suddenly a fish monster flew out from the bottom of the river, opened its mouth full of fangs, and rushed at the two people on the boat.

    But before it could get close, its whole body suddenly split into several sections, and then fell into the water with a "snap", and disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.

    There is only a ray of bright red, which is fleeting on the water.

    Torrential rain crackling.

    The flat boat drifted slowly with the current, not knowing where it was going.

    Zhou Shangyue''s white figure hugged the person in his arms, looking at the darkness in the distance, his flawless and beautiful cheeks were still as cold as snow.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    The wind and rain are getting smaller, and the thunder and lightning are getting less.

    The noisy night finally gradually quieted down.

    When a ray of white appeared in the east, the wind and rain that raged all night finally stopped.

    The surrounding night suddenly became completely silent.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, he found that he was lying on a small boat floating on the river, slowly moving forward.

    The surrounding area is empty, it is a wilderness.

    "when-"

    An ancient and desolate bell sounded from a distant mountain.

    In front of the small boat, the moon-white figure was standing there quietly, his eyes didn''t know where to look, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    The wind and rain have stopped, the air is fresh, and the fragrance of the soil is floating.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while, then stood up, looked at the Yuebai figure at the bow and said, "Sister Yue, what''s going on? I..."

    Suddenly, he found something wrong with his body, it seemed to be more solid than before, and the soul power in his body seemed to be much more refined.

    At the same time, his perception of his surroundings became more acute.

    He froze for a moment, then suddenly excitedly said: "I broke through?"

    Yuebai''s figure floated up from the bow of the ship, flew into the air, and said lightly, "Go back."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, and immediately followed: "Sister Yue, why did I suddenly break through? Why don''t I remember anything?"

    Yuebai''s entire body was once again wrapped in a moonwhite halo, making it difficult to see clearly.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a surge of soul power passing by, and immediately looked down.

    The small boat floating in the river suddenly flew up from the river surface, then quickly shrank, flew up with a "swish", entered the moonlight halo, and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her: "..."

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t speak, and flew towards Mocheng in the distance.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly followed behind, couldn''t help but said: "Sister Yue, after I was stunned by that lightning bolt before, did you bring me out and help me advance?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and Fang''s voice was cold and authentic: "You can advance, relying on yourself. Ordinary souls, including Xiaoyue and me, may not dare to temper their souls like this in your realm."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I remember, I was hit by lightning, and the lightning was still very small."

    The figure of Yuebai said indifferently: "The size of Tianlei is not distinguished by body shape. Any soul will be afraid of Tianlei. You can temper your soul with Tianlei and break through to advance. It is because your soul is strong enough, and it is also because of your The soul itself is the body of the thunder spirit."

    "The body of Thunder Spirit?"

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled and couldn''t understand.

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t explain, and said indifferently: "From the time you just learned the day tour, you were able to practice the Benlei Fist with your soul, and you can hit thunder and lightning, I knew it. Your future thunder tribulation will be easier than others , However, crossing the catastrophe is fair, so you should add other catastrophes."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "No wonder I was out of my body. When I practiced the Benlei Fist for the first time, I felt that it was very easy to use and immediately became powerful. I was wondering at the time that the Benlei Fist could not only be practiced by the physical body. Is it? Sister Yue, what exactly is the Thunder Spirit Body?"

    Yuebai''s figure said briefly: "A kind of physique. Anyone who can cultivate the soul needs to have a special physique. Not everyone can cultivate."

    After a pause, he said again: "Actually, the Benlei Fist is very powerful, and it requires both body and soul cultivation."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "So that''s the case! No wonder the second brother... No wonder everyone said that the Ben Lei Fist has momentum but no power. It''s very tasteless. It turns out that you need to cultivate both body and soul."

    He asked curiously again: "Sister Yue, what kind of physique do you have? You are so powerful, you must have a good physique?"

    Yuebai''s figure fell silent and did not reply.

    After entering the inner city, she opened her mouth and said: "You are now in the middle stage of refining the gods, and you can possess some sick or even weak bodies. However, if the other party''s soul is strong, there is still the possibility of being backlashed." .I will teach you the spirit of mind, the art of possession, you still need to practice more."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately clasped his hands and said, "Thank you, sister Yue. I was promoted tonight because of sister Yue''s help. Sister Yue is very kind..."

    "It is the result of your own efforts."

    Yuebai''s figure stopped in mid-air, turned to look at him and said, "Go back and rest, you won''t have to come out these few nights."

    After finishing speaking, he floated away.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her white figure, and suddenly said: "Sister Yue, thank you!"

    Yuebai''s figure flashed and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a while before returning to the Qin Mansion.

    Back in the house, fascinated.

    After thinking for a while, he took out the communication treasure and sent a message to Xiaoyue: [Xiaoyue, I broke through. Let me ask you one thing, what is the physique of your soul? ¡¿

    In the barracks, in the tent.

    The girl in a fiery red dress, with her snow-white feet bare and her long black hair loose, was frowning at the table watching the news from Kyoto.

    Hearing the vibration of the communication treasure, she ignored it.

    After a while, she took it out, looked down, narrowed her eyes, and said solemnly: "Breakthrough... so fast..."

    She hesitated, stretched out her finger and replied: ¡¾Congratulations¡¿

    After only sending two words, he threw the communication certificate on the table and ignored it.

    After a while, Baodi vibrated again.

    She was thinking about something seriously, when she saw this, a look of sullen anger appeared on her face, she clenched her fists and said: "The current affairs in Kyoto are so urgent, I can''t go down any further! What kind of **** brother, master, grandpa! Get out of here !"

    "Delete him!"

    She picked up the communication treasure from the table, and was about to delete the other party directly while she was angry, so as not to embarrass herself again, when her finger was about to touch it, she suddenly saw the information that appeared on it.

    ¡¾Xiaoyue, elder sister Yue said that my soul is the body of thunder and spirit. How about this physique? I seem to have been struck by lightning today, not only did nothing happen, but I was suddenly promoted]

    Nangong Huoyue: "..."

    Mandarin duck building, on the cornice.

    Yuebai stood there motionless, with his head down, looking at the jade in his hand.

    After a moment, the message appears.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, brother, brother, brother, brother! Have you really broken through? Wow, that''s amazing! My sister admires you so much and adores you! Brother, brother, brother, the Thunder Spirit Body is a very, very powerful physique, at least it ranks in the top five, none in a million! Is my brother really the body of Thunder Spirit? No way? This is too shocking for my sister! How could my brother be so powerful, such a genius? sister loves you! really love you! The younger sister has the body of the fire spirit, ranking more than 30, far behind the elder brother, woo woo. By the way, brother, how old is sister-in-law? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [We are soulmates, so don''t inquire about real things. By the way, do you know what kind of physique Sister Yue is? Where is the ranking? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Wuuu, brother, my sister doesn¡¯t want to be friends with her brother only in spirit, she also wants to be a friend of her body. The physique of the senior sister is amazing, she is a spirit body with icy muscles and bones, ranking among the top three. By the way, this physique also has a title called virgin spirit body. It means that if the senior sister wants to go further, she must remain a virgin. Therefore, in order to focus on cultivation, the senior sister chose that kind of ruthless and cold cultivation method. But elder brother, senior sister''s soul can be unlimited.]

    Luo Qingzhou: [No wonder her temper... Okay, let''s stop chatting, I''m going to sleep]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, brother, the body and soul can actually be viewed and lived separately. Doesn¡¯t brother, soul, not have a wife yet? Do you want to think about it...]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Don''t talk nonsense, sister Yue and I are innocent, just friends, don''t insult her, and don''t insult me]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, sister is not talking about senior sister! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Good night, no more reply]

    "Damn it!"

    In the tent of the barracks, a girl in a red dress, Shenhun, threw out the messenger card in her hand and rolled it to the ground.

    "Bengong... I, Xiaoyue, will one day let you come here obediently, and beg me to kneel down and lick you!"

    "Huh? Something seems wrong?"

    "The body of the thunder spirit? With him, my chances of breaking through the thunder tribulation will be greatly improved..."

    She muttered to herself for a while, Fang calmed down, and then floated over, fascinated.

    At the desk.

    The girl in a fiery red dress, with a cold and arrogant face, continued to watch the news from Kyoto.

    Luo Qingzhou had a good night''s sleep.

    August fourteenth.

    At noon.

    Cheng Guo Mansion Wang Cheng came to the Qin Mansion suddenly, sent a wedding invitation outside the gate, and then left.

    Steward Zhou took it in his hand and glanced at it, then hurried in the door.

    not long.

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue, with sullen faces, hurried to the front hall.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305ï¼š wedding invitation

    Chapter 305 Wedding Invitation

    In the hall.

    Qin Wenzheng repeatedly looked at the small characters on the wedding invitation, his expression becoming more and more solemn.

    "Master, didn''t Luo Yannian himself say last time that they have nothing to do with Qingzhou anymore? Why are they still entangled? His daughter''s marriage, what does Qingzhou have to do with us?"

    Song Ruyue frowned and said angrily.

    Qin Wenzheng''s face was gloomy, and he suppressed his anger and said: "The [Small Building] written on it is the daughter of the second lady of Chengguo Mansion. According to our previous investigations, this little girl should have a good relationship with Qingzhou. Last time The second wife also secretly came to the Qin Mansion to report to Qing Zhou. Their mother and daughter should be the two people Qing Zhou cares most about in Cheng Guo Mansion. Qing Zhou is going to go to the autumn test tomorrow, but they are sending wedding invitations at this time. Be vicious with your heart!"

    Song Ruyue was full of doubts and said: "Master, isn''t the date written on it August 18th? It happens to be after Qingzhou''s exam, so it shouldn''t have any impact on Qingzhou, right?"

    Qin Wenzheng was full of anger, pointed to the name on the wedding invitation: "Look at who that little girl is going to marry."

    Song Ruyue took a closer look, and was suddenly surprised: "Young Master Meng Xianxing of the City Lord''s Mansion?"

    Qin Wenzheng said coldly: "That Meng Xianxing is notorious in the whole city of Mo. He not only likes to kill women, but also likes men. Moreover, there are more than 20 wives and concubines in his family, and it is said that he often has friends with him. Exchange maids and concubines. Do you think the little girl will have a good life after marrying her as a concubine?"

    Song Ruyue''s face suddenly changed when she heard it: "They just want to disturb Qingzhou''s mood on purpose, so that he can''t feel at ease in the exam tomorrow?"

    Qin Wenzheng said coldly: "I''m afraid it''s more than that. Although Qingzhou is dull and not talkative, he is a person who values ??love and righteousness, and knows how to repay kindness. Back then, the second lady risked her life to tell his mother''s grave. Now, if Qing Zhou hears about this, he probably won''t just watch the little girl go to the tiger''s mouth! No matter whether he goes to the Chengguo Mansion to negotiate, or thinks of a way, it will probably affect tomorrow''s exam, and even Absence."

    Song Ruyue suddenly changed color: "What a sinister and vicious bitch! This despicable and shameless trick must have been conceived by the lady!"

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, his eyes fell on the wedding invitation in his hand, thinking about countermeasures.

    Song Ruyue''s chest heaved violently, and after a while, she suddenly said: "Master, you must not tell Qingzhou about this matter. If it affects tomorrow''s exam, it will be over!"

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, and before he could answer, a person came in from the door and said softly, "Mother, you must tell brother-in-law about this matter."

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue both looked up.

    Ms. Qin Er, who was dressed in a plain white dress, walked in with Zhu''er''s support, frowned slightly and said, "Father, mother, take the wedding invitation to brother-in-law. We can''t hide this matter."

    When Song Ruyue heard this, she immediately said anxiously: "Wei Mo, that kid is going to take the exam tomorrow, and he will have to take the exam for three days in a row. If we tell him about this now, he will go to the exam on the spur of the moment. What if the Chengguo Mansion did something stupid? If tomorrow''s exam is delayed, it will be over!"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Mother, the exam has been postponed, and there will be another three years later, but if the person is gone, it will be irretrievable. Dad also said just now that brother-in-law values ??love and righteousness, and knows kindness If you want to ask your brother-in-law to choose between the exam and saving someone, Weimo believes that your brother-in-law will choose to save someone without hesitation. Even if he will never be able to take the exam because of saving someone this time, he will do the same Choose. Mother, we must respect brother-in-law, and more importantly, respect brother-in-law''s own decision."

    Song Ruyue asked anxiously: "Isn''t there still three days left? Can''t we wait until his exam is over before telling him?"

    Qin Wenzheng on the side said in a deep voice: "At that time, it was already too late. In the past three days, the City Lord''s Mansion and Cheng Guo Mansion have sent all the wedding invitations that should be sent out, and all the things that should be prepared have been prepared. Three days later, the welcoming team As soon as you go out, do you think there is still a chance to save it? That is the City Lord''s Mansion, the overlord of Mo City, when the time comes, you dare to **** the marriage? Shoot and kill!"

    Song Ruyue trembled suddenly, stretched out her hand to hold her daughter''s hand, and said with embarrassment: "Wei Mo, if he delays the exam, what will you do? You clearly agreed, after he passes the exam..."

    "Mother."

    Qin Weimo looked soft, and said softly: "If because of Weimo, mother didn''t tell brother-in-law about this, then when something happens to the small building, do you think Weimo still has the face to see brother-in-law?"

    She lowered her head slightly, and said in a low voice: "Mother, Wei Mo''s body, Wei Mo knows in her heart that she didn''t expect too much. Wei Mo will never make brother-in-law''s conscience uneasy in the future because of herself."

    She looked firmly and said: "Xiaolou must not marry such a person, brother-in-law must go to save her, and our Qin family must also go to save her. If brother-in-law just let Xiaolou have an accident because of the exam, mother, Ask yourself, do you value such a person?"

    Song Ruyue lowered her head and fell silent.

    Qin Wenzheng didn''t hesitate any longer, and said to Zhou Tongdao at the door, "Take this wedding invitation to Qingzhou, and say that my wife and I are waiting for him here, no matter what he decides, we will support him."

    "Yes, sir."

    Butler Zhou came in to receive the wedding invitation and left quickly.

    "Micro ink..."

    Song Ruyue hugged the girl in front of her in her arms, and said pitifully with red eyes: "You shouldn''t have come back... After all the hardships, you came back with bumps all the way, and you didn''t dare to see him, and now you have to..."

    Qin Weimo said softly: "I wanted to surprise my brother-in-law before the exam, but after thinking about it carefully, I still can''t. My brother-in-law is doing well now, isn''t he? Why should Weimo bother him."

    "Wei Mo, your sister..."

    "Mother, my sister came to me in the morning and talked to me for a while. I think my sister has changed now. She is a little more emotional than before, and she is much more kind to me. She is no longer as indifferent as before. .I think this may all be due to my brother-in-law, so..."

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    In the corridor, Xiaodie and Qiu''er are looking at the picture, carefully making socks.

    In the study, Luo Qingzhou didn''t go out, but was studying hard and doing questions.

    There is an exam tomorrow, and today he decided to read all the books for the exam and do all the exam questions again.

    At this time, there was a sudden "dong dong dong" at the gate, and there was a knock on the door.

    Immediately afterwards, Bai Ling walked in pretty in a pink dress, but with a serious expression on his face, he said crisply, "My lord, come out quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the voice in the study, immediately came out of the room, and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    Bai Ling took a look at him, raised the wedding invitation in his hand and said, "Master asked Steward Zhou to send it, it''s for my uncle."

    She stood at the door and did not enter the courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, walked over immediately, and said, "What is it?"

    Butler Zhou respectfully said outside the door: "My lord, it''s a wedding invitation. My master asked me to tell my aunt that my master and wife are waiting for you in the hall. No matter what decision you make, they will support you."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, his heart sank.

    He walked over quickly, reached out to take the wedding invitation from Bai Ling''s hand, opened it, and fixed his eyes.

    When he saw the above content and name, his expression changed immediately.

    Steward Zhou glanced at him, then retreated silently.

    Under the big tree outside the door, a girl in a light green dress was holding a sword, standing there coldly, as if waiting for something.

    After reading the letter, Luo Qingzhou tore the letter into pieces with a "chi" sound, and then walked out the door quickly.

    Bai Ling followed out, glanced at the girl under the tree, and stopped.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand tightly and followed behind him, with long black hair behind her, without wind.

    Luo Qingzhou''s footsteps are getting slower and slower.

    When he walked to the promenade leading to the front, he stopped suddenly, stood there for a while, turned his head to look at her and said, "If I go now, wouldn''t I fall into their trap?"

    Xia Chan looked at him, but didn''t respond.

    Anyway, wherever he goes, she will follow him, murder and arson, sword mountains and seas of fire, she will go.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, pondered for a while, and continued to walk forward.

    Soon, he came to the hall, and suddenly heard a familiar cry coming from the hall.

    His face changed, and he walked in quickly.

    Yang Pinger, the second wife of the Chengguo Mansion, was kneeling on the ground, crying and kowtowing: "Master Qin, Mrs. Qin, please, please save my Xiaolou... She is just over ten years old..."

    Song Ruyue supported her and asked her to get up.

    Qin Wenzheng stood in front, with his hands behind his back, frowning, his face full of dignity.

    When Luo Qingzhou walked in, both Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue looked at him.

    "Qing Zhou..."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him firmly and said, "No matter what decision you make, we will support you."

    Yang Ping''er heard the voice, turned her head to look, and suddenly cried "Wow", and burst into tears, threw herself on her knees, hugged his legs and said, "Qingzhou, please save Xiaolou... Da Furen I want to give the small building to that **** to ruin... I heard that **** has committed all kinds of crimes and killed many girls. I only have such a child. If something happens to her, I...how can I live..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the slap marks on her face and the scars on her forehead from being smashed by something, bent down, helped her up, and said calmly: "Second Madam, don''t worry, Xiaolou will not marry that person of."

    Yang Ping''er cried for a while, and suddenly cried again: "Qingzhou, they have already decided, and they have already started to send out wedding invitations... The beast in the city lord''s mansion was invited by Luo Yu to eat in the mansion today. It''s still there...I, I really can''t do anything..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, raised his head, looked at Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue, cupped his hands and said, "My father-in-law, my mother-in-law, I want to go to Cheng Guo Mansion."

    As soon as these words came out, the hall suddenly fell silent.

    Yang Pinger''s crying also stopped abruptly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes and said: "Second Madam, you go back first, I will go there later."

    "Qingzhou, you..."

    "Go back quickly, don''t let Xiaolou stay at home alone, be careful of accidents."

    As soon as these words came out, Yang Ping''er''s face changed suddenly, as if she remembered something, she hurriedly wiped her tears, got up and ran out the door in panic.

    "Qing Zhou, are you really going?"

    Qin Wenzheng asked with a frown.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the figure of the second lady running out of the courtyard, and replied, "No."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306ï¼š Not as good as animals!

    Chapter 306 Beasts are inferior!

    "Not going?"

    Song Ruyue was taken aback when she heard the words, and said, "Didn''t you just say you were going?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, turned around, cupped his hands respectfully and said, "Mother-in-law, I just lied to her."

    Song Ruyue: "???"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, looked at her, and said calmly: "I have an exam tomorrow, so no matter what happens today, I won''t go out. For me, the exam is the most important thing. As for She and her daughter are the affairs of the Chengguo Mansion and have nothing to do with me."

    Hearing this, Song Ruyue looked at him in surprise.

    Qin Wenzheng on the side frowned slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped her hands and said: "My lord father-in-law, my lord mother-in-law, then Qing Zhou has to go back to study first. If she comes again, just ignore her. That eldest lady wants to disturb my mood, and even wants to trick me into harming me. I will never go out."

    After finishing speaking, leave and leave.

    Going out the door, glanced at the maids and nurses standing in the corridor, and left quickly.

    Xia Chan walked out from under the big tree in the courtyard, holding the sword, and followed behind him.

    In the hall, quiet down.

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue looked at each other, looking at each other.

    "Master, Wei Mo seems to have misjudged that kid."

    Song Ruyue frowned slightly.

    Qin Wenzheng sat down on the chair, picked up the teacup and said, "It''s human nature, that kid has been studying for so many years, isn''t it just for tomorrow''s exam. If he passes the exam, he will not only honor his dead mother, He also earned his status and future for himself, which is also good for our Qin family. So, if it were you, would you be willing to take risks for two outsiders?"

    Song Ruyue said: "But master, you just said clearly that that kid values ??love and righteousness, and knows how to repay kindness. You also said that in the Chengguo Mansion, the mother and daughter treated him very well."

    Qin Wenzheng took a sip of tea, looked at him and said, "Perhaps in his heart, the mother and daughter are not as important as we imagined. Even if they are important, they are not as important as his future."

    Song Ruyue curled her lips and said nothing.

    After a while, she snorted coldly and said, "I''m going to find Wei Mo."

    After finishing speaking, he went out.

    The maids and mothers in the corridor immediately followed behind.

    Qin Wenzheng watched their figures walk away quickly, took a few more sips of tea, and then said to the outside: "Zhou Tong."

    Steward Zhou walked in immediately, bent down and said respectfully, "Master, what are your orders?"

    Qin Wenzheng''s eyes sparkled, and he said, "In the past few months, have we bought any new maids and old maids in the Qin Mansion?"

    Steward Zhou thought for a while when he heard the words, and said: "No. Didn''t the master say last time that we will move out after the second son''s exam is over. There are enough maids and servants in the mansion, and the slaves are already slowing down. Slowly dismissed, how can I buy again."

    Qin Wenzheng pondered for a while, and said: "It is enough to keep a dozen or so, and the rest should be resigned. Our Qin family is no longer a noble family, and when we go to the capital, we have to behave with our tails between our legs. There are many people. Remember, those servants who leave must give more money, and they must not be stingy. If someone wants to continue working, they can be sent to the second and fourth masters. In this city of Mo, our Qin family is still Some industries should still need some manpower, and they cannot be deprived of their source of livelihood."

    Steward Zhou lowered his head and said, "Master, don''t worry, this servant will know."

    Qin Wenzheng put down his teacup, looked at him and said, "I just saw a few maidservants and nanny with Madam, you go and check them carefully, and pay attention to their movements in the next few days."

    Steward Zhou''s expression changed slightly, he raised his head and said, "Master..."

    Qin Wenzheng waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry, those people are all old people in the mansion and maidservants who grew up in the mansion, and we have checked many times, so there should be no problem. It''s just that Qingzhou will take an exam in a few days. Chuan''er also has an exam, so we should be more cautious."

    Steward Zhou immediately bowed and said, "Yes, sir."

    Song Ruyue went to the backyard.

    In the courtyard, the sun was scorching hot, and the bluestone slabs on the ground were scorching hot.

    The weak girl in a plain white dress was standing in the shadows in the corridor, frowning slightly, thinking about something.

    Song Ruyue said as soon as she entered the door: "Weimo, you guessed wrong this time. That kid chose not to go, and he didn''t care. He said that the most important thing now is the exam. I just said, the mother and daughter are very important to him. He said that he is already an outsider. How could he give up his exam for them? He is a scholar and knows what is important."

    Qin Weimo was startled when he heard the words, and said, "Mother, what did brother-in-law say at that time?"

    Song Ruyue walked to the corridor and said: "The second wife of Cheng Guo Mansion also came, begging him for help, he lied to them in front of them, and when they left, he refused to go..."

    As he spoke, he recounted what happened in the hall just now.

    Qin Weimo frowned slightly and fell silent.

    Song Ruyue glanced at her expression, and said, "Why, are you disappointed with that kid? In fact, mother thinks that he is doing great things like this. It''s not worth delaying one''s future and happiness for the sake of a couple of outsiders. "

    Qin Weimo pondered for a moment, looked at the maids and mothers standing in the corridor next to her, paused, and said softly: "Mother, it''s hot, let them all go down to rest. There are Pearl and Meier here enough."

    Song Ruyue took a look at those maids and mothers, and ordered: "Everyone step back, Mei''er can just stay."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    The maidservants and mothers bowed, wiped their sweat, and retreated respectfully.

    Seeing them leaving, Qin Weimo turned around and said, "Mother, come in. There are ice cubes in the room, so it''s cooler."

    Song Ruyue followed her in, and suddenly belatedly said, "Is there a spy?"

    Qin Weimo entered the room, but did not answer immediately.

    After a while, Fang said to Zhu''er who was standing by the door: "Zhu''er, go and call Qiu''er, remember, don''t let my uncle find out."

    "Yes, miss."

    Pearl hurried away immediately.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Mother, brother-in-law must have his reasons for doing this. However, Weimo believes that if the matter of Cheng Guofu is true, brother-in-law will never sit idly by."

    Song Ruyue curled her lips and said: "He is a scholar, so he knows some tricks, what can he do? Both families agreed, one is the Chengguo Mansion, and the other is the City Lord''s Mansion. Even if the sage comes, it is inconvenient to forcibly prevent him from getting married. .¡±

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly and didn''t speak any more.

    She believes in her brother-in-law, and she will definitely be able to think of a way to solve this matter.

    She just thought about it in the corridor, put herself into the role of brother-in-law, and thought carefully according to her brother-in-law''s past thoughts and behaviors in solving things.

    She felt that it was impossible to solve this matter on the surface.

    Just like what my mother said, one is the Chengguo Mansion and the other is the City Lord''s Mansion, both of which are the biggest forces in Mocheng. The two families are willing to marry each other, who can stop it?

    As for going directly to the Chengguo Mansion to take people away, that''s even more impossible. Snatching people without a name or title is an act of robbery, and death is not an exaggeration.

    So, the only way is to act secretly.

    Take people away secretly?

    This method is also impossible, Mocheng is so big, where can it be hidden?

    Besides, since they took the initiative to notify, they were naturally prepared. It is estimated that traps and ambushes have already been set up in the Chengguo Mansion, and they are only waiting for the brother-in-law to step in.

    Brother-in-law is so smart, he definitely wouldn''t do this.

    Then, there is only one way.

    This way, it is estimated that the Chengguo Mansion will not think about it at all, not only the Chengguo Mansion, but also the City Lord''s Mansion.

    If exposed, the consequences are very serious.

    Brother-in-law, a mere scholar, how could he destroy his future and his own life for the sake of a foreigner mother and daughter?

    Moreover, in the eyes of outsiders, he does not have that ability.

    So, if this method is acted on, it will definitely be a surprise, but it can solve the problem the fastest.

    If she was a brother-in-law, she might use this method.

    She was just thinking and guessing, but now when she heard her mother say about her brother-in-law''s attitude in the hall, she suddenly became sure.

    Brother-in-law has already begun to disregard his relationship in advance, to paralyze the enemy in advance, and to tell the enemy in advance that he is now focused on the exam and will never delay the exam for the sake of two outsiders.

    So no matter what happens outside in the future, it has nothing to do with him.

    but¡­

    She was very curious, and her brother-in-law seemed very sure that someone would spread his words and attitude just now.

    Has the brother-in-law identified a spy again?

    Last time, the old man in the accountant and the maid, one is an old friend who has been with the Qin family for decades, and the other grew up in the mansion, the brother-in-law unexpectedly knew that the other party was a spy. It seems that the brother-in-law His abilities are far more than what she has seen and known now.

    Qin Weimo thought to himself.

    Song Ruyue was also thinking about things.

    Suddenly, the room fell into silence.

    Not long after, Zhu''er hurried in with Qiu''er.

    Qiu''er entered the room, first bowed to Song Ruyue, and then happily said: "Miss, are you going to see my uncle?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Qiu''er, don''t mention this matter first. Let me ask you, what did brother-in-law do after he just returned? Did he go out?"

    Qiu''er thought for a while, and said: "Young master didn''t go out. When I returned, I told the slaves and Xiaodie to let us close the courtyard door and not let anyone enter the house to disturb him. Afterwards, my young master closed the door and stayed in the room. stay here."

    Qin Weimo frowned slightly: "Is there any movement in the room?"

    Qiu''er shook her head: "No, the room is very quiet, my uncle seems to have gone to bed."

    Qin Weimo asked again: "Where''s Xia Chan?"

    Qiu''er said: "I saw her when I just came out, she was standing under the big tree outside the door, I let her in, but she didn''t go in, she just stood there."

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, and said softly: "Qiu''er, does Xia Chan often go to Meixiang Xiaoyuan recently?"

    Qiu''er said: "Well, my uncle often invites her into the house. By the way, miss, my uncle also brought back a pair of socks and shoes, which should belong to her. My uncle also asked me and Xiaodie to help her make shoes and socks..."

    "Damn it!"

    Hearing this, Song Ruyue finally couldn''t listen anymore, and said angrily, "That little **** actually hooked up with Xia Chan? That girl Xia Chan is so obedient, how could it be... that **** must have said sweet words and used some kind of despicable despicability The poor little girl, innocent, pure and lovely, ignorant of the world, ignorant of the dangers of the human heart, was ruined by that bastard! That **** is worse than a beast!"

    Qiu''er lowered her head, not daring to make a sound.

    Qin Weimo''s mouth twitched a few times, and said: "Mother, don''t worry, the sword in Xia Chan''s hand is designed to attack brother-in-law, brother-in-law dare not."

    When Song Ruyue heard it, her eyes turned red immediately, and she burst out full of grievances: "Why doesn''t that **** dare? Wei Mo, he even dares to bully me! Isn''t it because I have reprimanded him a few times before? Now he Every time I see me, I stare at me and scare me, I''m so scared... Pooh! My son is a martial arts practitioner, and my daughter is the number one talented girl in Mocheng, would I be afraid of him?"

    Qin Weimo suppressed a smile and said: "Mother, every time my brother-in-law sees you, he treats you very respectfully, why did he stare at you and scare you?"

    Song Ruyue widened her eyes and said angrily: "You still say no? It turns out that when he first came here, every time he saw me, he was respectful, lowered his head, and never dared to look up at me. Now every time he sees me, he must Look at me a few times, and still dare to talk to me, what is it to stare at me and scare me? Wei Mo, you have to help mother in the future, and you must not let that little **** bully mother. "

    Qin Weimo nodded with a smile, and said: "Okay, when the time comes, Weimo will help mother bully brother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue was about to nod her head, but suddenly she squinted her eyes and said, "How do you want to bully him?"

    Qin Weimo held Xiaofen''s fist and said, "Punch my brother-in-law a few times, okay?"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes: "Hmph, I''m fooling my mother again. If you are willing to use your strength, my mother will kneel down and kowtow to you."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Forget it, Weimo can''t do such a rebellious thing, Weimo still doesn''t beat brother-in-law..."

    The sun at noon is extremely venomous.

    Yang Ping''er, with red eyes and sweating profusely, walked hurriedly on the street towards Cheng Guo Mansion.

    In mid-air above her head, a phantom invisible to the naked eye followed her all the way forward against the scorching sun.

    walked for a while.

    Yang Pinger hurried into an alley.

    In the alley, a servant girl was waiting there. When she saw her coming, she greeted her with a cold face.

    Luo Qingzhou recognized this maid.

    Lu''e, the personal servant girl of the second son of the Chengguo Mansion, used to bully Xiaodie at the beginning.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307ï¼š Grandpa is in a coma

    Chapter 307 Uncle is in a coma

    In the alley.

    The two met and stopped.

    Yang Ping''er had tears in her eyes, and said in a crying voice: "I saw him, and he said he would come later... I did everything according to Da Furen''s orders, please, please don''t marry Xiaolou to me. That person?"

    Lu''e glanced at her coldly, and then said with a smile on her face: "Second madam, you have to go back and ask the eldest lady about this matter, slaves can''t be the masters. Go back quickly, the eldest lady is still waiting for you at home." Good news."

    Yang Ping''er''s face was pale, and she left in a daze.

    Lu''e turned her head, looked at her hurried away back, curled her lips: "The wedding invitations have already been sent out, are you still dreaming? It''s the fault of you for getting too close to that little bastard. At this juncture, disgusting that kid, making that kid unwilling to take the exam, don''t you understand?"

    Luo Qingzhou floated above her head, continuing to wait.

    not long.

    A figure walked in from the alley.

    The figure covered his face with a veil, and while walking, he looked back at the same time, his feet were staggering, and his figure was thin and small. It was obviously an older woman.

    When Lu''e saw her, her eyes lit up, and she immediately turned her head, looking around vigilantly.

    The old woman came to her and looked back nervously. Fang trembled and said, "That boy lied to your second wife. He won''t come... He is in front of my master and wife. , said that the exam is the most important, and he will not go out these few days. He also said that he is now the Qin family, and the mother and daughter have nothing to do with him... "

    As soon as these words came out, Lu''e''s face suddenly became gloomy.

    The old woman cried: "Can I put my little grandson back? I beg you, without his mother by his side, he will be scared..."

    Lu''e sneered suddenly, and said: "Mother Liu, don''t worry, he is having fun with us. As long as you work hard, you will naturally let him go back in three days."

    As he spoke, he took out a small package from his sleeve, handed it to her, and said coldly, "Find a chance and pour it into that little bastard''s food."

    The old woman suddenly frightened and said: "This...is this poison? I...I can''t..."

    Lu''e sneered and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not poison, it''s just the medicine that made him dizzy for the past few days, and it''s colorless and tasteless, no one will notice."

    The old woman cried: "No...can''t...if his exam is delayed..."

    "Can''t you?"

    Lv''e said coldly, "Mother Liu, do you want a white-haired person to send a black-haired person?"

    The old woman''s face turned pale and she cried.

    Lv''e was full of impatience, and said coldly: "Don''t worry, no one will doubt you, and we won''t be so stupid to poison him to death at this juncture. If you don''t believe it, you can find an animal to try first."

    The old woman wiped her tears, then took the medicine with trembling hands.

    Lv''e said with satisfaction: "Okay, go back quickly. After the matter is completed, your lovely baby grandson will naturally go back safe and sound. When that time comes, your benefits will naturally be indispensable."

    The old woman didn''t speak any more, turned around, wiped her tears and left.

    Lv''e showed disdain on her face, she also turned around, and walked quickly towards another exit of the alley.

    When she was almost at the exit, she suddenly stopped, her whole body was stiff, and her eyes were straight.

    After counting interest.

    She blinked her eyes, moved her body, raised her hand, moved a few times, and muttered in her mouth: "Sure enough, after the promotion, possession is much easier. But the physical body is not there, the time can''t be too long, and the soul power I can''t use this body..."

    She moved around in the alley for a while, practiced her movements, demeanor and tone of voice, and then she settled in place and stopped moving.

    A phantom, invisible to the naked eye, suddenly flew out from above her head.

    Lv''e stayed where she was.

    After counting interest.

    She blinked her eyes, and her feet continued to move forward subconsciously.

    After leaving the alley, she was stunned for a moment, turned her head, and looked at the alley behind her, with a look of confusion on her face, as if she felt that something was wrong.

    But after thinking about it carefully, I couldn¡¯t think of it.

    She didn''t think any more, and left in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou floated above the alley until she was far away before turning back.

    Not long after, he had caught up with the faltering old woman.

    The old lady bought some snacks and candies on the street, then walked into the back alley and entered the Qin Mansion through the back door.

    Behind the old woman, another figure followed.

    The figure was petite, wearing a blue dress, and was a servant girl.

    Luo Qingzhou met several times.

    This maid is named Qing''er, the daughter of Housekeeper Zhou, and she usually helps take care of the flowers and plants in the front yard.

    Luo Qingzhou floated in mid-air and continued to follow behind her.

    She continued to follow the old woman.

    The old lady went straight to the backyard, chatted with other maids and mothers, said "tired", then left the small courtyard, went to the back kitchen, chatted with several cooks for a while, and asked clearly Late meal and left.

    It was afternoon, the sun was hot and the temperature was very high.

    The old woman turned into the room where the servants were resting, wiped off her sweat, sat there in a daze for a while, took out the package of medicine from her bosom, sighed for a while, and put it back into her bosom again.

    After a while, she fell asleep on the couch exhausted.

    At this time, many maids and mothers are taking a lunch break.

    Luo Qingzhou waited on the roof for a while, and Fang floated down. Using Feijian, she quietly took out the bag of medicine from her arms, and then cast the imperial object technique, pouring all the contents into her fiery red handkerchief Well wrapped.

    Then, he immediately went back to his soul, wrapped a bag of flour, came back and stuffed it into her arms quietly.

    After finishing these, Fang Fang returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, continued to study, and prepared for tomorrow''s exam.

    As for everything outside, he didn''t think much about it anymore.

    Only when those people think that he really doesn''t care about that little girl and really concentrates on the exam is the best time for him to make a move.

    at the same time.

    Qing''er went to the front yard, found Housekeeper Zhou who was enjoying the coolness in the shadow of the door, and said in a low voice, "Daddy, Nanny Liu went out from the back door just now, I followed her to the street, she entered an alley, followed A woman dressed as a servant girl met, talked for a while, and then came back with red eyes..."

    She recounted everything that happened just now.

    After Zhou Tong heard what she said, his eyes sparkled, and he said, "Did you hear what you said?"

    Qing''er shook her head and said: "She is very vigilant, she kept looking back, I didn''t dare to get close, I only saw her enter the alley and meet that maid, then I hid and didn''t dare to show up again..."

    Zhou Tong pondered for a while, stood up and said: "Go, keep staring at her, I''ll go find the master."

    "Yes, Daddy."

    Qing''er resigned immediately.

    In the backyard house.

    The door and windows of the room were closed, and Song Ruyue was chatting with her daughter.

    Not long after, Meier respectfully said outside: "Madam, the master is here and said he wants to find the second young lady."

    Song Ruyue was full of doubts when she heard the words: "What is the master doing here at this time? Let him in quickly."

    The door of the room opens.

    Qin Wenzheng walked in with a solemn expression, glanced at her and said, "Ru Yue, you go out first, I have something to tell Wei Mo."

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and then said angrily, "Master, what can I not listen to?"

    Qin Wenzheng''s expression darkened immediately: "Get out!"

    Song Ruyue''s complexion suddenly changed, and then she flattened her mouth, twisted her slender waist, and left the room aggrieved: "Just go out, why are you so fierce, annoying!"

    The door closes.

    Qin Weimo slightly frowned and said, "Daddy, have you found a spy?"

    Qin Wenzheng was taken aback, looked at her and said, "How do you know?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "You let mother go out and lose your temper with her, then the spy must be someone close to mother, right?"

    Qin Wenzheng stared at her blankly for a while, then suddenly let out a long sigh: "It''s a pity, Wei Mo, if you were a man, my Qin family wouldn''t be reduced to this..."

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Daddy, my brother-in-law is a man, and he is also his own. He is much stronger than Weimo. So don''t worry, Daddy, our Qin family will definitely get better in the future."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at her and said: "When I was in the lobby at noon, I could tell that something was wrong with him, otherwise I wouldn''t have said that. I don''t know if he was suspicious, or if he really knew there was a spy."

    Qin Weimo said: "Brother-in-law should know."

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Is that why you trust him?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Father, why don''t we make a bet that Weimo will bet that brother-in-law not only knows that there is a spy in our Qin family, but also who the spy is, okay?"

    Qin Wenzheng paused, and said: "Okay. I don''t believe it, that kid is so powerful. I just found out who the spy is, and the spy just started to act. The kid knew about the wedding invitation at noon today, no Maybe the spies should have started long ago.¡±

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, went to the window, pushed it open, and said to the outside: "Mei''er, go to Meixiang Xiaoyuan and tell my uncle that there seems to be something wrong in our Qin residence, and ask him how to deal with it. Say the master asked you to ask."

    Meier froze for a moment, then immediately agreed and left in a hurry.

    not long.

    She was sweating profusely and ran back in a hurry.

    As soon as she entered the door, she hurriedly closed the door and said in a breathless voice: "Second miss, my uncle said... he said to ignore it for the time being, and asked the servant to tell the master to pretend that nothing happened, and don''t let him Qing''er went to look at that person."

    Qin Wenzheng: "..."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and looked at him, with a little pride in his clear and soft eyes: "Daddy, do you admit that brother-in-law is amazing?"

    Qin Wenzheng was dazed for a while, and Fang Chang sighed: "Daddy already knew that the boy was powerful, from the few poems that made the Song family exterminate the family. But I really didn''t expect that the boy could be so powerful. This happened just now. things..."

    He suddenly looked at her again and said, "But Wei Mo, Daddy thinks you are more powerful. You just stayed in the room, and you were able to accurately guess the situation of that kid. It seems... From now on, the Qin family can only rely on You are now taking care of that kid. Except for you, I''m afraid no one can take care of him. To be honest, Daddy has also started to be afraid of him, and Daddy can finally understand your mother..."

    "Hmph, I''m not afraid!"

    Song Ruyue''s cold and stubborn voice suddenly came from the door.

    It turned out that when Meier came in, there was a gap when the door was closed under her gaze.

    She has been eavesdropping at the door.

    Qin Wenzheng went to open the door, glared at her and said, "Come in."

    Song Ruyue walked in angrily.

    Meier bowed her head and backed out.

    A family of three gathered in the room, each with their own concerns.

    Song Ruyue couldn''t help asking: "What were you muttering just now, how is that kid so good? How is he going to solve the mother-daughter matter? Are you just waiting like this?"

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, went to open the door and said, "Father, mother, you can talk. I went to the kitchen to make soup for my brother-in-law. I have an exam tomorrow, so I need to make up for my brother-in-law."

    After speaking, she left with the support of Zhu Er.

    Qin Wenzheng also walked towards the door and said, "Ruyue, I still have something to do, you can talk to the maids."

    Song Ruyue was furious, stomped her feet and said, "Everyone thinks I''m stupid, so they keep it from me, right? That little **** keeps everything from me, but if you treat me like this, won''t your conscience hurt? "

    Qin Wenzheng ignored her and continued to walk out.

    As soon as he walked to the door, Song Ruyue suddenly rushed over and hugged his legs, knelt on the ground, looked up at his charming little face, and looked at him with watery eyes full of resentment and charm, and said pitifully: "Master, humble and pitiful little girl!" Kisaragi needs your pity..."

    Qin Wenzheng: "..."

    In the evening.

    Maids and mothers, start to go to the back kitchen to pick up meals.

    Mei Er was carrying a bowl of soup and was about to go to Meixiang Xiaoyuan. When she was halfway there, she was stopped by a nun.

    "Mei''er, I just want to go to my uncle''s place. I asked Qiu''er to borrow some fabric. Let me bring this soup for you."

    Meier hesitated for a moment, handed her the soup, and said: "Mother Liu, be careful, don''t spill it, and tell my uncle that the madam cooked it for him."

    Nanny Liu took it in her hand carefully, and said with a smile, "I know."

    Then he took the soup and left carefully.

    Meier looked at her back and saw that she was standing upright, so she turned and left.

    Mother Liu entered the Meixiang Garden with the soup.

    Xiaodie and Qiuer received her very warmly.

    Luo Qingzhou also came out of the house, greeted her politely, and then finished the bowl of soup in front of her.

    It was still dark, Qiu''er suddenly hurried out to find a doctor.

    Soon, the entire Qin Mansion was alarmed.

    Qiu''er cried and said, "Master fell ill and suddenly fainted on the ground..."

    Everyone panicked.

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308ï¼š mother-in-laws cry

    Chapter 308 Mother-in-law''s cry

    Night just fell.

    In the backyard of Chengguo Mansion, in the corridor at the entrance.

    Luo Yu was dressed in a white robe, standing there gracefully, her face sinking like water, thinking about something.

    In the room, Mrs. Wang was talking in a low voice with an old man with gray hair.

    not long.

    Wang Cheng came in a hurry and bowed at the door to report: "Madam, upon receiving the news, that kid suddenly fell ill and fell into a coma."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Yu, who was standing in the corridor next to her, turned her head.

    Ms. Wang in the room stopped talking, but still looked calm: "Are you sure?"

    Wang Cheng respectfully said: "Everyone in the Qin family panicked and messed up, looking for the doctor everywhere. The old mother saw him drink the food with her own eyes, and the second miss of the Qin family who came back from the capital secretly was also frightened." I fell ill, and it is said that I coughed up a lot of blood. That Mrs. Song collapsed on the ground in fright, and needed the help of her maid to stand up and walk..."

    Wang stood up from the chair.

    Although the expression on her face remained indifferent and calm, the pleasure and excitement of revenge in her eyes could no longer be concealed.

    "it is good."

    She said something lightly, the nails in the sleeve robe clenched the sleeves inside tightly, and there were two faint bloods on the cheeks on both sides.

    Wang Cheng glanced at her, and said cautiously: "Ma''am, should you let the second lady go tonight?"

    Wang''s eyes flickered coldly, he paused for a moment, and said: "No need, let her go. All other preparations have also been withdrawn, so let people keep an eye on that side at all times."

    "Yes."

    Wang Cheng bent over, ready to retreat.

    Wang suddenly said coldly: "Wang Cheng, I hope to hear that he will miss the exam tomorrow."

    Wang Cheng lowered his head and said, "Your servant must keep an eye on that side."

    After finishing speaking, just about to bow and retreat, Luo Yu, who had been standing silently in the corridor, suddenly asked, "Uncle Wang, will he die?"

    Wang Cheng hurriedly said: "Second Young Master, the medicine will not kill him, it will only make him dizzy and weak, making him unable to get out of bed. However, if his body is too weak, his life may be lost."

    Mrs. Wang came out of the house and explained: "Yu''er, it was mother who asked them to use this medicine. It''s too obvious to kill that little beast now, and the princess is still at the border, so I''m afraid it will cause trouble. Other things, dragging your exams; second, that little **** is too cheap. He has been preparing for this exam for so many years, and my mother just wants him to be full of hope, but at the same time, he is so desperate that he wants to live in pain."

    Luo Yu looked at her and said: "Mother is right, let him die now, it is indeed too cheap for him."

    There was a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth: "Let him taste the taste of losing everything first."

    Ms. Wang looked at the resentment in his eyes, fell silent for a moment, and asked, "Wang Cheng, what is the reaction of that young lady of the Qin family?"

    Wang Cheng bowed his head and said, "That Miss Qin seems to be still in her room and hasn''t gone out."

    Wang said with a sneer: "Sure enough, not only are the two not married, that Miss Qin probably looks down on that little **** from the bottom of her heart. I''m afraid she is also looking forward to his death earlier in her heart."

    What she said was naturally not just for the Butler Wang.

    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, and that stunning figure in a white dress like snow and as beautiful as a fairy appeared in his mind again.

    Wang Cheng glanced at him, then retreated silently.

    Mrs. Wang didn''t speak any more, turned around and entered the house.

    "Ma''am, do I still need the old man to practice tonight?"

    In the room, the old man in black robe asked.

    Wang said with a gloomy face: "Go and see, make sure that little **** can''t leave the house tomorrow."

    "it is good."

    A scarlet light shone in the dark pupils of the old man in black robe.

    Outside the house, Luo Yu stood in the corridor with a dazed expression, and the snow-white figure in his mind couldn''t get rid of it.

    at the same time.

    In the Qin Mansion, there is indeed a mess.

    Everyone in the mansion knew that my son-in-law was going to take the Juren examination tomorrow, but unexpectedly something happened today.

    Scholars study all their lives in order to gain fame.

    Everyone is full of hope, hoping that this son-in-law can pass the exam, so that both the Qin family and them will be honored.

    Even Master and Madam are worried about tomorrow''s exam.

    Madam even cooked in the evening and made a lot of snacks for him to take to the examination room tomorrow.

    Master also left early and returned late these days to inquire about the exam.

    Who would have thought that at this juncture, my uncle suddenly fell ill and passed out.

    The entire mansion looked dignified and worried.

    After Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue got the news, they immediately went to the doctor and rushed over.

    Qin Chuan, who was practicing martial arts in the courtyard, also hurried over.

    Suddenly, Meixiang Garden was brightly lit, and many people gathered.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the bed in the back room of the study, with his eyes closed, motionless.

    The doctor sat by the bed and checked his pulse.

    After a while, Fang looked serious and shook his head.

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue who were on the side both felt their hearts sink and their faces were ugly.

    Song Ruyue''s face turned pale, and she hurriedly asked: "Doctor Sun, what''s wrong with my Qingzhou? Is there something wrong?"

    The doctor took the pulse carefully for a while, then sighed, stood up and said: "Madam, master, your son-in-law''s illness is very strange. When the old man checked for the first time, your son-in-law''s pulse was disordered and his breathing was unstable, but At any rate, there was breathing, heartbeat and pulse. But when I checked for the second time, my son-in-law¡¯s condition was gone, and even the pulse stopped. The old man thought it was bad, but just after checking again, the heartbeat, breath, pulse, etc. suddenly appeared again. .These things come and go, come and go again and again, so strange! I have been practicing medicine for decades, and I have never seen such a strange disease."

    Qin Wenzheng listened impatiently, and said with a somber face, "You just have to say, can it be saved or not?"

    The doctor sighed, cupped his hands and said: "Master Qin, forgive me for being helpless. Your son-in-law''s illness may be..."

    "roll!"

    Qin Wenzheng yelled angrily, still not relieved, and suddenly burst out: "Shit! You don''t have any medical skills and dare to cheat money! Zhou Tong, drag this old thing out for me and beat him to death!"

    The doctor''s face suddenly changed, and he knelt down to beg for mercy.

    Zhou Tong agreed outside, but didn''t dare to come in.

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood at the door, while Bai Ling glanced at him and motioned him not to go in.

    The doctor escaped like shit.

    "Go to the doctor again! Get me all the doctors in Mo City!"

    Qin Wenzheng roared inside.

    Zhou Tong hastily agreed, and asked the other two doctors standing outside to go in and have a look.

    Within a moment, the two doctors also came out in disgrace.

    Xiaodie cried so much in the room that she was about to faint.

    Qiu''er disappeared.

    Song Ruyue wiped her tears and said: "Master, what should I do? It''s fine to delay tomorrow''s exam, at worst, I''ll take the exam in three years, but Qingzhou''s illness..."

    Qin Wenzheng couldn''t help cursing, suddenly turned around and looked into the room, as if he was looking for someone.

    Qin Chuan hurriedly walked over from the side, frowned and said, "Daddy, are you looking for me? If you have any orders, just say it."

    "roll!"

    Qin Wenzheng cursed.

    Qin Chuan froze for a moment, then bowed his head and retreated.

    Qin Wenzheng suddenly left the room, and looked around again, his eyes gradually revealed a look of suspicion.

    Bai Ling suddenly said from the side: "Master, my lady is not feeling well, so she didn''t come over."

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at her, ignored her, and walked out the door quickly.

    Wei Mo did not come, Zhu Er did not come, Qiu Er disappeared, it seems that this matter is not simple.

    He has to ask Wei Mo.

    In the room, Xiaodie was still crying with red eyes.

    Qin Chuan stood by, frowning.

    Song Ruyue stood by the bed, wiping tears, looking at the unconscious person on the bed, muttering, not knowing what to say.

    Qin Chuan wanted to go in to persuade her, but also knew that she was very stubborn, so he could only sigh secretly.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou was out of his body, standing on the eaves, bathed in the white moonlight, listening to the crying in the house, and looking at the servants in the courtyard outside.

    When the doctor came to take his pulse just now, he deliberately stimulated the qi and blood in his body to create the illusion of an unstable pulse, and then he went out of his body, shutting down his breathing and heartbeat, and immediately returned to his body, confusing the doctor.

    Of course, it wasn''t just the doctor he wanted to confuse.

    The eldest lady of the Chengguo Mansion, since she has racked her brains to deal with him at this critical moment, is to hinder his tomorrow''s exam.

    The fact that the second lady was forced to come over today was a trick, and there must be other tricks.

    If he doesn''t fall today, there may be more schemes waiting for him tonight, and even the second lady will come over in a more miserable appearance and force him out in other ways, even Xiaolou will be forced by them To lure him into a trap...

    So, he decided to follow his plan and just drank the medicine and fainted.

    In this case, the other party saw that he had an accident and would no longer be able to take tomorrow''s exam. Naturally, there was no need for other strategies.

    His happiness and cleanliness can also save the eldest lady from tossing and abusing the mother and daughter.

    In order to make things realistic, he must first deceive the people of the Qin family.

    If the performance is too false and the other party notices it, all previous efforts will be wasted.

    As for solving the matter of Xiaolou being married, tonight is not a good opportunity, the other party may still be preparing for the day.

    Only when the other party really thinks that he will not care about this matter, and when the other party is completely relaxed, is the best opportunity for him to do it.

    According to the regulations, you will enter the examination room tomorrow and you will not be able to come out until three days later.

    Therefore, it is the safest time for people to be in the examination room, and it is also the time when the other party is most relaxed.

    Of course, it is also the most powerful alibi.

    At that time, it was the best opportunity for him to do it!

    As for tonight, let them have fun for the time being, the wonderful things are yet to come.

    The moonlight is like water, and the evening breeze is gentle.

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the roof, planning all the things to be done in the past few days in his mind over and over again.

    Not far away, the Ling Chan Moon Palace was shrouded in a gust of cold air.

    It was hazy inside, and I couldn''t see anything clearly.

    At this time, on the roof there, a moon-white figure was standing, looking at him quietly, motionless.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    Suddenly, her eyes moved, her figure flashed, and disappeared on the roof.

    In the blink of an eye, she came to the sky above the street in front of the Qin Mansion, and then rose into the sky, looking down from a high place.

    A cloud of mist floated in the sky above the Chengguo Mansion, covering the courtyards below, but in her line of sight, it was extremely clear.

    at this time.

    In the backyard of the mansion next door to Chengguo Mansion, in a certain room, the doors and windows were closed.

    A few red candles are burning, and cigarettes are curling up.

    An old man in a black robe sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, and a pitch-black wooden box was placed in front of him.

    The wooden box was opened, and a handleless flying sword half a foot long appeared inside.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309ï¼š Imperial Examination

    Chapter 309 Imperial Examination

    "Om¡ª"

    The flying sword buzzed and flew up suddenly.

    The old man in black robe closed his eyes and said, "Housekeeper Wang, take care of the old man''s body, I will come back as soon as I go!"

    Wang Cheng, who was standing in the dark behind him, was about to nod his head to speak when his heart skipped a beat.

    He suddenly felt this scene, this dialogue, so familiar!

    The old hag before...

    "Shua!"

    The old man in black robe came out of his body, held the flying sword, and said majesticly: "Old man, go!"

    After finishing speaking, he shot out of the window.

    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the distant night.

    Wang Cheng stood in the dark for a while, his eyes suddenly staring vigilantly at the body of the old man sitting motionless in front of him.

    The old man''s soul held a flying sword, with fluttering beard and hair, and flew out of the mansion like lightning.

    Just as he was about to fly towards the Qin Mansion, the moonlight flashed above his head, and the dazzling light instantly covered his sight.

    "what-"

    A moment later, a shrill scream suddenly sounded in the room.

    Immediately, the old man sitting on the ground suddenly jumped up from the spot, as if going crazy, and rushed towards Wang Cheng behind him!

    Wang Cheng''s complexion suddenly changed, he was prepared, and punched him with a "boom".

    The old man was sent flying, his head burst, and he was killed on the spot!

    Wang Cheng clenched his fists and froze in the room for a long while, then Fang hurried away with a look of surprise.

    In the Qin Mansion, the lights are brightly lit.

    The whole mansion stayed up and down all night.

    Cheng Guofuzhong.

    The eldest lady, Mrs. Wang, also sat in the hall all night.

    Every half an hour, there will be new news, but the content is the same: "The boy is still unconscious. The Qin House has invited all the doctors in Mocheng, but they are helpless. The entire Qin House, There were cries everywhere, and that Mrs. Song also cried all night..."

    Although the words are the same every time he comes to report, Mrs. Wang has to listen to each word again every time.

    After a whole night without sleep, she didn''t feel sleepy at all, but became more and more excited.

    Until dawn.

    Before the sun rose, the government sent out all the government servants and guards to control the streets around the examination room, banning noise, banning carriages, banning the flow of people, etc.

    The examinees who had already gathered in the inner city began to rush towards the examination room one after another from the mansion, home, inn and other places.

    The chief examiner, Lin Wentang, a Hanlin scholar, also brought two adjutants and other officials, surrounded by guards, and rushed to the examination room in advance to check the layout.

    Mocheng is very lively, but also very quiet.

    The hawkers didn¡¯t dare to yell any more, the drivers stopped their business, and the buskers were also driven off the street. When everyone saw the candidates on the street, they all gave way with envy and awe.

    Although Dayan still respects martial arts and respects martial arts, under the efforts and policies of the current emperor, the status of civil servants has gradually increased, and there is a tendency to fight against military officials.

    What''s more, for ordinary people, any official is not something they can provoke.

    Today''s township examination, those who pass the exam are Juren.

    After winning the election, you have the qualifications to run for officials, and you can be regarded as candidates for officials, and you will be sure to become an official in the future.

    If you go one step further and pass the Jinshi exam, it will be even more powerful.

    People were whispering on both sides of the street, while the examinees, under the **** of their parents, walked towards the examination room with big bags and small bags full of ambition.

    After the sun rises.

    The surrounding areas of the examination room have already been controlled.

    In the examination room, they were checked many times.

    There was already a long queue outside the door. Many candidates knew each other and started chatting in low voices. Those who didn¡¯t know each other also greeted each other, asked their names, and then said ¡°Long admiration¡± and so on. a friend.

    In case the other party passes the exam, there will be an extra Juren friend.

    If both of them win, then they can help each other in the officialdom.

    weather is hot.

    Many candidates and parents stood for a while, sweating profusely.

    Si time, the gate bar opens.

    Candidates began to be checked one by one and entered the examination room one by one.

    Checks are very strict.

    In addition to checking the food pens, inkstones and inkstones carried on the body, you also need to take off your coat and shoes to check, even if it is the clothes inside, you will also open it to check.

    Check the arms, legs, etc.

    Finally, you have to open your mouth to speak to see if there is something in your mouth, then spread your hair out and check the inside of your hair.

    Every candidate has been carefully checked before being allowed to enter the examination room.

    If any entrapment is found, the exam will be voided on the spot.

    When the candidates were more than halfway in, in Chengguo Mansion, the eldest lady Wang finally started to feel sleepy.

    At this time, Wang Cheng walked in again and reported respectfully: "Madam, it should be all right. The boy is still in a coma at home and has not gone out. At this time, all the candidates have almost entered the examination room, and the time to seal the door is coming soon." arrive."

    Wang resisted the drowsiness, and said lightly: "Continue to guard until the examination room is closed."

    "Yes."

    Wang Cheng retreated respectfully.

    Another incense stick of time passed.

    Wang Cheng came in again to report: "Ma''am, there is no problem, the kid still hasn''t left the house, and the examination room has already started to seal the door."

    Wang sneered, stood up and said, "Go, you go to rest too."

    After finishing speaking, she walked to the back room.

    Wang Cheng bowed and left.

    Ms. Wang rubbed her head. Just as she lay down on the bed, there was another rush of footsteps outside.

    Wang Cheng''s panicked voice came: "Ma''am, news came from the examination room that the boy suddenly appeared in the examination room and entered before the door was closed!"

    Mrs. Wang suddenly sat up from the bed, stunned for a few seconds, and immediately walked out with a gloomy face, looked at him and said, "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that the little **** didn''t leave the house? Why did he suddenly appear in the examination room? Didn''t they intercept them in the middle of the year?"

    Wang Cheng lowered his head tightly, and said with an ugly face: "The person guarding the door said that he never saw that kid go out, nor did he see other people going out... Wang Nian and the others didn''t see that kid on the road... Madam , this... this slave doesn''t know what''s going on..."

    "Trash!"

    Ms. Wang suddenly picked up a teacup from the table, and slammed it on his head fiercely. His face suddenly became distorted and ferocious, his body swayed, and he almost fainted.

    Wang Cheng bowed his head and his head was full of tea, he didn''t dare to move.

    Ms. Wang let out a heavy breath, stood for a while, and suddenly asked, "How is the little bastard?"

    Wang Cheng quickly said: "The news from the examination room said that when the kid entered the examination room, he walked very slowly and wobbled. When he was **** at the door for inspection, he even fell down. He looked very weak."

    Wang''s eyes flickered with coldness.

    Wang Cheng looked up at her, and said cautiously: "Ma''am, the effect of the medicine must still be there. That kid is probably trying to prepare for the exam. In his state, he must not pass the exam. And this exam must be in the middle of the exam." For three consecutive days, eating and drinking in a small compartment, the weather is so hot, with the boy''s body, he must not be able to support it, and it is possible to die suddenly in it."

    Wang''s heaving chest gradually calmed down.

    She said with a stern face: "Let those wastes watch outside the examination room, and report back immediately if there is any situation. If there is another mistake this time, just tell them not to come back."

    "Yes, ma''am!"

    Wang Cheng hurriedly responded.

    Wang looked at him coldly again, then turned around and went into the back room, and lay down on the bed again.

    Wang Cheng went out in person.

    In the examination room.

    Each candidate sits in a narrow cubicle.

    The compartment is very simple, except for the table and stool, there is also a small bed made of two wooden boards, and a convenient wooden barrel.

    During the three-day exam, you can''t go anywhere except this space.

    Eat, drink, and scatter, all here.

    Some candidates with weak bones may not be able to persist at all.

    Almost every year in the exam, there are people who get sick or even faint.

    Before distributing the test papers, the patrol officers checked one by one again.

    Luo Qingzhou sat in the cubicle, slowly studying the ink by himself.

    The sun was scorching outside, but he was still as calm as water.

    Soon, the bell rang and the test papers began to be distributed.

    The patrol personnel began to patrol and observe the entire examination room.

    Luo Qingzhou got the test paper and didn''t rush to read it. He studied the ink and meditated for a while, then spread out the test paper and fixed his eyes on it.

    The first question is "The Analects of Confucius", written by Liren silently.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, then picked up the pen and ink.

    ¡¾Zi said: "Benevolence is beauty. If you choose not to place benevolence, how will you know?"

    Zi said: "Those who are not benevolent can''t stay with each other for a long time, and can''t be happy with their strengths. Those who are benevolent are safe and benevolent, and those who know are benevolent...]

    Eloquent, finished writing soon.

    Double-checked carefully before moving on to the next question.

    The second question is the title of "University": How to interpret and treat "Ancient people who want to manifest their virtues in the world first rule their country; those who want to rule their country first organize their families; those who want to rule their families..."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, picked up his pen and dipped his ink in the ink, and replied: "In ancient times, those who wanted to promote the integrity of the world must first govern their own country well..."

    The third question is a selected topic in "The Doctrine of the Mean".

    Luo Qingzhou has already memorized everything by heart, so naturally he has answered everything without any effort.

    The next question cannot be answered by rote memorization.

    "Book of Rites" and "Mencius" each choose a topic, and then start to write down your own comments or opinions based on the current current affairs and government affairs.

    After answering these two questions, it was already afternoon.

    Then, with the theme of "Lotus", write a poem with no limit to five or seven words, and write another article.

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and wrote a poem first: "The lotus leaf skirt is cut in one color, and the hibiscus is opened to both sides of the face. You can''t see it when you enter the pool. You can''t see someone when you hear the song."

    He also wrote an article: "Flowers of plants and trees on land and water are so lovely. Everyone in the world loves peonies and chrysanthemums. I only love lotuses that come out of mud but are not stained. ..."

    After answering all the questions and checking them several times, it was already sunset.

    Luo Qingzhou drank a few sips of water, checked the test several times from beginning to end, and then put down the test paper.

    When it was getting dark, the bell rang and the winding began.

    Candidates can¡¯t move while sitting, can¡¯t talk to their neighbors, and can¡¯t do other actions. Only someone can collect the paper.

    After collecting the test papers, candidates can stand up and move around, eat and rest.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up, moved around casually, then took out beef, snacks, and buns from the bag, and ate them.

    When he came in for inspection in the morning, he broke all the food into half at the request of the guard at the door.

    The beef is torn into strips, the snacks are broken into pieces, and the buns are also broken to prevent entrainment inside.

    At this time, it tastes not only hard, but also broken, and it has no taste.

    It¡¯s good to fill your stomach.

    After dark, someone came in to clean up, and replaced each cubicle with a new wooden barrel, and all the urination and defecation were settled in it.

    Around the hour of the day, many candidates have already fallen asleep exhausted.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the simple wooden board, looking at the bright moon and stars outside, his heart was as calm as water, and he did not feel sleepy.

    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, he sat up, opened his eyes wide, and looked at the bright moon.

    A moon-white figure suddenly flashed in front of the bright moon. Although it was short, it fell clearly in his eyes.

    "Is it sister Yue?"

    He thought to himself.

    "Om..."

    Mosquitoes are everywhere on a hot night.

    There were "cracking" sounds and low curses from many compartments.

    It''s almost early morning.

    The entire examination room fell silent, and there were snores from everywhere.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the bed, closed his eyes, and lost his mind.

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310ï¼š Exams, ecstasy, tears of mother and daughter!

    Chapter 310 exam, out of body, tears of mother and daughter!

    "Shua!"

    As soon as the spirit floated out, a terrible breath suddenly came from the house not far away.

    The examiner rests on the roof.

    A red ball shone with light and began to rotate slowly.

    A terrifying force is quickly searching for abnormalities in the examination room, preparing to lock the outbreak.

    Luo Qingzhou hardly hesitated, and instantly returned to his body!

    "Where does the evil spirit dare to come to the examination room to make trouble!"

    A cold shout came from that house.

    Immediately, a middle-aged man wearing a strong suit and a sword on his waist walked out of the house quickly.

    Many guards rushed over.

    The middle-aged man walked down the steps, raised his head, and looked towards the roof.

    The ball on the roof has returned to normal.

    "Passing by?"

    There was a trace of suspicion on his face, and after careful investigation for a while, Fang said to the guards behind him: "Patrol carefully, don''t slack off!"

    "Yes! Your Excellency!"

    The guards retreated immediately, and began to patrol the entire examination room non-stop.

    The middle-aged man looked around the entire examination room solemnly, and entered the room after finding nothing unusual.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the bed, secretly sweating.

    In fact, he had thought of the examination room a long time ago, and there must be these things arranged.

    After all, there are even places like brothel and city walls.

    However, he is now a divine soul, and has advanced to the middle stage of refining the gods, and ordinary magic weapons can no longer find him.

    Like the few **** on the brothel and the city wall, even if he flies close, the other party will not respond.

    So he just wanted to try it.

    Obviously, the magic weapon here is too powerful and very sensitive. He detected it as soon as he came out of his body.

    Besides the magic weapon, the middle-aged man also looks super strong.

    Other ghosts, even that sister Yue, probably would have a hard time sneaking in.

    In the examination room, it is indeed the safest place.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the bed, thought about things for a while, then calmed down and fell asleep.

    Besides the exam tomorrow, there is one more thing to solve.

    So get a good rest tonight.

    at the same time.

    On the eaves of the Yuanyang Building, the moon-white figure bathed in the pure white moonlight stood there as if in a fairy, looking at the examination room not far away.

    Cheng Guofuzhong.

    The eldest lady Wang couldn''t sleep, her face was very ugly.

    Every hour, Wang Cheng would come in and report: "Madam, there is no movement yet."

    And in the Qin Mansion.

    Song Ruyue was also on the beauty''s couch, tossing and turning unable to sleep.

    Miss Qin Er, who was lying on the bed in the back room, also had her eyes open, worrying and thinking about something.

    "Wei Mo, are you asleep?"

    After a while, Song Ruyue got up from the couch and asked softly.

    "No, mother."

    A girl''s weak voice came from the room.

    Song Ruyue got off the couch, entered the back room, opened the curtain, couldn''t help sighing: "Wei Mo, you said that kid is so weak, and the weather is so hot and there are so many mosquitoes, can he bear it?"

    Qin Weimo heard the words, "puchi" smiled, and sat up from the bed: "Mother, are you worried about brother-in-law?"

    Song Ruyue sat down by the bed, holding a small round fan embroidered with peonies in her hand, while fanning, she rolled her eyes and said, "Can you not be worried? What should you do if something happens to the boy? Mother This is for you to worry about."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Mother, brother-in-law will be fine."

    After a pause, she said softly again: "For brother-in-law, this township examination is actually just the first step, and brother-in-law still has a long way to go. Mother, believe in brother-in-law, he will go further than we imagined. further."

    Song Ruyue curled her lips and said: "You mean, he can still win the first prize in the exam and become a high official?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Mother, the way of life is not only to be an official. With my brother-in-law''s talent, it is no problem to be the champion, but with my brother-in-law''s personality, being an official is not suitable for him. As for my brother-in-law, what will I do in the future?" What, which way to go, Wei Mo doesn''t know."

    Song Ruyue held her weak little hand, looked at her and said: "The nineteenth exam will be released, and then we will know whether he has passed the exam. If he wins the exam, Wei Mo, are you ready? When the time comes, I will be with you." Your father, you won''t let him play tricks and delay, he has to choose one."

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, and said: "Mother, I went to talk to my sister for a while today."

    Song Ruyue asked: "What did you say? Did Jian Jia talk to you?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "My sister has spoken. We talked about my brother-in-law, and my sister said that she has finished writing Hugh, and I will give it to him after the exam is over."

    Song Ruyue was startled when she heard the words, and sighed, "Very well, that girl Jian Jia is still very kind and understanding. Since she doesn''t like it, let her go, there''s no need to make the three of you suffer. "

    Qin Weimo lowered his head slightly, remained silent for a while, then raised his head and said, "Mother, although my sister has said so and is going to do it, I don''t think her mood seems right."

    Song Ruyue said: "Why isn''t it right?"

    Qin Weimo frowned, and shook her head slightly: "I don''t know, anyway, I just feel that my sister''s mood is not right. Although my sister is still as cold and calm as before, I looked at her like that and listened to what she said. Then, I suddenly felt very uncomfortable, blamed myself, and felt guilty."

    "Then when I left, I saw Bai Ling and Xia Chan, and I felt even more uncomfortable and guilty."

    "Mother... Weimo thinks that my sister needs her brother-in-law more. If it weren''t for Weimo, my sister might change faster and reveal her true feelings faster. Weimo thinks it might be because of me that my sister has kept her close emotional¡­¡±

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said: "Don''t talk nonsense. Wei Mo, this matter has nothing to do with you. The first time Jian Jia came back... With her temperament, it is impossible to like that kid, and it is impossible to have feelings for him. At most, she is used to him. The existence of this matter. She also proposed this matter on her own initiative, and it is the best decision for her, for you, and for that kid. "

    "Wei Mo, don''t think about it anymore. After that kid passes the exam, we will make preparations and let you get married directly. When you go to the capital, if you want to live with us, you can live with us. If you don''t want to If you live with us, buy a new yard for the young couple to live in. It also prevents that kid from feeling that he is a married man and cannot hold his head up. In the future, the children you give birth to will take his surname. I won''t scold him again, isn''t it good?"

    "Mother..."

    "Hey, don''t think about it. You are not in good health, and you like to think about it. He also said this matter, and he will decide to solve it by himself. He is a handsome man, and he has slept with you. He will not be irresponsible of."

    "Mother, we didn''t sleep..."

    "Hehe, mother is blind? Mother has thrown away his stinky shoes more than once."

    ¡°¡­ just lying together.¡±

    "You are a daughter and a young girl who has not left the court. Even if he only touches a hair of yours, he can''t let it go, let alone sleep in a bed or a quilt."

    "..."

    "Did he kiss you?"

    "No¡­"

    "Did you touch it?"

    "No¡­"

    "Huh, lying together, can you not touch or kiss? Even if you don''t touch or kiss, he must have rubbed, right?"

    "..."

    Qin Weimo blushed, and said nothing.

    One night passed quietly.

    The next day, Sishi.

    In the examination room, they searched again, and then started the second exam.

    Luo Qingzhou simply ate a few pieces of beef and snacks, drank a few sips of water, and then began to pick up ink sticks and study ink quietly.

    In this hot weather, the buns are all broken, and the cut fruits can''t be eaten, so they are all thrown away.

    The test paper was sent out quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou stabilized his mind, then spread out the test paper and read it carefully.

    The first question is a sentence in "History of the Great Yan Kingdom". You need to answer the allusion of its source, explain its meaning, and write your own opinion.

    When Luo Qingzhou went to explain "Thirty-six Strategies" to the eldest princess, the eldest princess would often tell the stories in this book.

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, dipped his pen in the ink, and began to write.

    This allusion is not short. In addition to its own meaning, it also has extended meanings, and at the same time, additional insights must be added.

    After answering this question, it was already noon.

    He drank a few sips of water and continued to look at the second question.

    The second question is a sentence in "Book of Rites" and "Shangshu". Write down the entire following segment from one sentence. Words can be missing, but the specific story and meaning must be written down silently.

    Scholars shake their heads and memorize these things by rote all day long, just for these topics.

    Luo Qingzhou has a photographic memory, and has read these books several times in the past few days. Not to mention missing or typos, even a single punctuation mark will not be missed.

    Soon, he finished answering the second question.

    The third question is a bit interesting, it turned out to be what the eldest princess told him, about a battle at the beginning of the founding of the Great Yan.

    Dayan¡¯s army was defeated in that battle.

    The title requires writing the specific time of that battle and the reason for the failure.

    Luo Qingzhou naturally knows all this.

    It is recorded in the book that the eldest princess also talked about it with him.

    However, compared to the reasons for the failure recorded in the book, the eldest princess talked to him in more detail and more concretely, and there were also some other trivial reasons.

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, dipped his pen in the ink, and began to answer the questions.

    The next question is an arithmetic problem, such as how many chicken and duck legs and so on.

    It couldn''t be easier for him.

    The last question is to make a poem based on the name of the poem "Qingping Leling" and "Snow" as the title.

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and wrote in ink: "Wake up in the painting hall in the morning, and come to report the snowflakes falling. The high roller shutters look at Jiarui, and the bright colors are far away from the courtyard. The smoke from the furnace is drawn by the light, and the jade pendant grows from the grass and cold. It should be The celestial beings were madly drunk, smashing the white clouds into pieces."

    Finished, looked up, it was still early.

    He took a short break, moved his wrist, then picked up the test paper and started to check from the beginning.

    Checked it several times in a row, and found that there were no omissions or mistakes, Fang put it on the table, pressed it with an inkstone, looked outside, and began to think about things in his heart.

    An hour later, the sun set to the west.

    The examiner began to urge everyone to answer the questions, and the time to collect the papers was approaching.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and checked the test paper carefully again.

    Soon, the sun was setting and the sky was dark.

    "when-"

    The bell rang. Start winding.

    After collecting the test papers, everyone relaxed, and started to take out the food they brought, and ate hungrily.

    Of course, there are also many people who did not answer the questions well, some wept softly, and some lost their souls.

    The next door to Luo Qingzhou, there was a sudden "chi" sound, and then, a foul smell wafted in.

    There are candidates at your convenience.

    He quickly held his breath.

    At this time, many servants in coarse clothes began to come in to clean the compartments and replace them with new wooden barrels.

    The person who came to Luo Qingzhou was a thin old man.

    Luo Qingzhou got up and stood outside.

    The old man cleaned it very carefully, and replaced him with a new wooden barrel, then bent down with an apologetic smile, took the replaced wooden barrel, and prepared to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the bed, closed his eyes and said, "Old man, come here, I have something to say to you."

    The old man heard this, and immediately bent over and approached, putting his ear to it.

    Immediately, his body shook, the expression on his face became stiff, the pupils in his eyes dilated, and he froze in place, motionless.

    But it only lasted for a few breaths.

    The old man bowed his body, smiled apologetically, carried the wooden barrel, turned and walked out.

    Follow the other servants and leave through the door.

    The guards on both sides, smelling the smell of wooden barrels in their hands, pinched their noses and turned their faces away.

    The old man went out and followed several servants to the bullock cart.

    Suddenly, he stopped and stood there for a few seconds, then a look of confusion appeared on his face, he turned his head and looked at his hands, then shook his head and continued walking towards the bullock cart , said in his mouth: "Hey, I''m getting older..."

    Luo Qingzhou left the examination room and flew into the air.

    Flying fast all the way, he flew back to the Qin Mansion, and took his flying sword and other things.

    If you can''t find the other party tonight, you can only wait until tomorrow night.

    But it should be fine.

    He can possess himself now, avoiding the detection of those magic tools, and he should be able to go anywhere.

    He first went to the City Lord''s Mansion to take a look.

    At that time, it should be no problem to possess a little maid or old mother and ask other people.

    After solving this matter, it''s time for him to take revenge.

    It''s been a few days.

    Soon, he came outside the City Lord''s Mansion.

    It was just getting dark at this time, and with the character of Mr. Meng, he must not be able to stay in the house.

    Today is the day of the autumn exam, and there is a curfew at night. If you want to go out and have fun, you will go out earlier.

    Luo Qingzhou waited at the door for a while, and saw a servant girl who came back from the outside with a large bag of things, and was about to enter through the back door.

    He made a decisive decision and immediately flew over and got into her body.

    Immediately, entered the mansion through the back door.

    At this time, in the Chengguo Mansion.

    The eldest lady, Mrs. Wang, was still sitting in the hall, with a gloomy face, waiting for the news.

    She hoped to hear the news that "that kid fell ill, couldn''t hold on anymore, and has been carried out of the examination room", but this news never came.

    Not long after, Wang Cheng came to report again: "Madam, today''s exam is over. There is no movement yet."

    The muscles at the corners of Wang''s eyes twitched a few times, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Get lost."

    Wang Cheng lowered his head tightly, and said again: "Ma''am, the second lady is still kneeling outside, crying and saying that she wants to see you. It seems that someone told the master that the master has just sent someone to tell the lady to pay attention to the influence."

    "Snapped!"

    The teacup on the table suddenly fell to the ground.

    Wang''s face showed a hideous look, and the veins around his temples were bulging, and he said, "Let that **** in!"

    Wang Cheng hurriedly retreated.

    After a while, Yang Ping''er ran in crying, knelt down on the ground with a "plop", and begged, "Ma''am, please, please, don''t marry Xiaolou to that Mr. Meng... that person is a Beast, it will definitely abuse Xiaolou, Xiaolou is still so small, please let the lady stay in the mansion for a few more years... Woohoo, the servants have followed the instructions of the lady, and the servants are going to lie to that... That little bastard, woo woo woo..."

    Wang looked at her indifferently, and said to the outside: "Make a cup of tea with boiling water."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    The maid outside agreed, and quickly brought a cup of hot tea.

    Wang took it in his hand, looked at the woman kneeling on the ground who was still crying and begging, and said, "Come here."

    Yang Ping''er cried and crawled to her feet.

    "Head up."

    Wang ordered again.

    Yang Pinger just raised her head when all the hot water in Wang''s hand splashed on her face.

    "what-"

    Yang Pinger suddenly screamed.

    Mrs. Wang grabbed her hair and slapped her hard with the other hand. With a vicious face on her face, she gritted her teeth and said, "Bitch! You cry so loudly outside on purpose, and want the master to help you!" Make the decision, right? You are a bitch, and your daughter is also a bitch, a little whore! As a bitch, she should be sent out to be severely played by others! That Mr. Meng is tired of playing, and then give it to others to play with, etc. Others are tired of playing, and then send her to a brothel for all men to play with! Do you really think that you **** mother and daughter are the masters of my country? You are a slave and will always be a slave! Your **** daughter will always be a slave! They are all slaves who have been humiliated by thousands of people!"

    The maid standing outside turned pale and trembled when she heard the slaps and vicious curses inside.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    The room gradually became quiet.

    Yang Ping''er, with disheveled hair, disheveled clothes, **** face, walked out of the house in a daze.

    She returned to her small courtyard.

    Then, he walked to the eaves and sat on the steps, his eyes glazed over, and he sat there for a long, long time...

    Until a little girl in a red dress ran in from the door, crying, "Mother..."

    She suddenly trembled and woke up.

    A servant girl looked at her coldly at the door, and said, "The eldest lady said, let you mother and daughter stay one more night tonight, and Mr. Meng will come to pick her up tomorrow night. The pick-up the day after tomorrow is just a walk away." look."

    After finishing speaking, the servant girl left, and said to the two guards at the door: "Look at this place, don''t let people run away."

    "Mother..."

    Luo Xiaolou threw herself into Yang Pinger''s arms, saw her **** face, and burst into tears.

    Yang Ping''er hugged her tightly, her eyes were dull, and two lines of tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.

    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried for a long time.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    Yang Ping''er got up, led her into the room, closed the door, then knelt down, held her tender and lovely cheek, looked at her tenderly for a long time, and said softly: "Xiaolou, are you afraid? "

    Luo Xiaolou cried and said: "Mother, take Xiaolou out of here, Xiaolou doesn''t want to marry that bad guy... Xiaolou heard those servants talking about that bad guy... Xiaolou is so scared..."

    Yang Pinger wiped her tears gently, and comforted her softly: "Don''t be afraid, Xiaolou is not afraid, mother will protect you, mother will not let bad people bully you..."

    Luo Xiaolou hugged her neck, sobbing.

    Yang Pinger stared blankly at the door, her face suddenly became extremely calm, she gently stroked her soft hair, and said softly: "Xiaolou, mother will take you to a place where no one will ever bully you." ,OK?"

    Luo Xiaolou froze for a moment, cried and nodded, "Okay, Xiaolou is not afraid, Xiaolou will go with mother..."

    Yang Pinger''s eyes shed tears again, gently stroking her hair and back, and said softly: "Xiaolou is so obedient, Xiaolou is so brave...Mother will always be with you..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311ï¼š Exam questions, flying swords to break souls, humble room inscriptions!

    Chapter 311 Examination Questions, Flying Swords Breaking Souls, Inscriptions on the Humble Room!

    Late at night, Tianxian Building.

    As the most famous brothel in the inner city of Mocheng, the business here is naturally very hot every night.

    Usually when it gets dark, there are bright lights here. In front of the door and upstairs, there are all women in tulle and beautiful women twisting their waists to attract guests.

    But today is the imperial examination period.

    After dark, the exterior lights of Tianxian Building did not turn on.

    At the same time, there were no enchanting women twisting their waists and making noise upstairs and in front of the door.

    The entire Tianxian Building was quiet.

    But being quiet doesn¡¯t mean not picking up customers.

    Acquainted guests came here long before the curfew, and went in to drink and watch the show.

    Master Meng of the City Lord''s Mansion is one of them.

    On the stage, there are oirans playing the piano, artists dancing, and singers who are good at singing, singing the most famous "Water Tune Getou" in Namo City.

    Meng Xianxing hugged the beauty in his arms, eating melon seeds while watching drunkenly.

    The two went upstairs and entered the room affectionately.

    Two guards followed behind and stopped at the door, holding the handle of the waist, guarding one left and one right.

    After a while, a woman''s scream suddenly came from inside.

    The two guards at the door looked at each other again, and when they were about to tease in a low voice, they suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood.

    The expressions of the two of them changed drastically, they hurriedly turned around and kicked open the door with a "bang" and rushed in!

    The lights in the room were bright, and the woman was sitting on the ground next to the bed without a trace, trembling all over, her face pale, unable to speak.

    On the bed, Mr. Meng was already decapitated, the jade pendant on his chest was also broken, and blood was still spraying from his neck.

    The two guards were terrified on the spot, and they hurriedly held the drawn knives and searched around the room.

    But there was no one else in the room.

    Luo Qingzhou killed someone, left Tianxian Road, first went to the sky above the Gongyuan, looked down at the compartment where his body was, and after seeing nothing unusual, Fang Fei went back to the Qin Mansion and put down his things.

    Just as he was going to visit Yuanyang Building, he suddenly had a heart attack, and he decided to go to Chengguo Mansion first.

    First go explore the road and see the situation.

    Not long after, he had already flown over the Chengguo Mansion, and his eyes were fixed on the two round beads on the cornice of the roof.

    He immediately used the method of restraining Qi taught to him by that elder sister Yue, and slowly approached from above.

    Until they were only five meters away, the two **** still did not respond.

    He was relieved, but he didn''t land immediately.

    It is still very dangerous to go directly like this, maybe there are warriors hiding in the dark and waiting.

    He flew to the streets and alleys outside, looked around, and suddenly found a wild cat with pitch-black fur.

    Now that he has been promoted to the mid-stage of God Refining Realm, as long as his soul power is sufficient, it is not a problem to possess many times in a day.

    In the Chengguo Mansion, Mrs. Wang was lying on the bed, tossing and turning.

    "Meow¡­"

    A little wild cat with brown fur blew on the courtyard wall, and then jumped down towards the courtyard.

    Before landing on the ground, his body suddenly became two halves.

    In the shadow of the eaves, a figure stepped out, looked down, picked up two halves of the corpse, and threw it out.

    The figure with gray hair and slightly stooped body was actually an old nun.

    Another small courtyard, quiet and silent.

    It was pitch black in the room.

    On the crossbeam, there are two white silks tied in knots.

    The mother and daughter stood below, hugging each other, talking softly.

    "Xiaolou, are you afraid?"

    "Mother, Xiaolou is not afraid... As long as I can be with Mother, Xiaolou is not afraid at all..."

    "Xiaolou, I''m sorry... Mother is useless and can''t protect you..."

    Mother and daughter, hugging each other and crying.

    After a while, the mother and daughter climbed onto the stool tremblingly. Yang Ping''er hugged her with tears all over her face, hung her on the white silk herself, and cried, "Xiaolou, in the next life, don''t be a mother again." Dear daughter..."

    After speaking, before the little girl could reply, she had already dropped her hand.

    The little girl''s eyes widened, and she fell vertically there, but she didn''t struggle.

    Yang Ping''er couldn''t bear to see, and got on another stool.

    Immediately, the stool fell to the ground, and the mother and daughter hung there together...

    The night was dark and dead silent.

    "Whoosh!"

    A wild cat with pitch-black fur suddenly jumped in from the window, then jumped onto the table next to it, and jumped onto the beam with a sudden jump.

    It quickly swept to the top of the little girl''s head, and its sharp teeth pierced through the white silk in an instant. With a "sigh", it shook its head and began to bite quickly.

    "Snapped!"

    The little girl fell to the ground.

    She was pale, breathing hard, covering her neck, raised her head, and looked at the pair of black wild cats on the beam that were shining fluorescently in the dark.

    The wild cat began to quickly bite another white silk.

    Yang Ping''er''s eyes widened, and her legs started kicking feebly.

    "Snapped!"

    She also fell and sat on the ground.

    After a while, she gasped heavily, raised her head, and looked at the beam.

    The expressions on the faces of the mother and daughter ranged from confusion to astonishment, and then to fear.

    On the beam, the wild cat with pitch-black fur was standing there with a pair of cold eyes, looking down at them.

    "Meow-"

    The little wild cat let out a soft cry.

    The mother and daughter trembled all over, embraced each other, raised their heads, and looked at him tremblingly.

    Luo Xiaolou tremblingly said: "Mother, Maomao won''t let us die..."

    Yang Pinger was full of tears, hugged her tightly and said: "But we have no other way to go...Mother can''t just watch you go into the tiger''s mouth, that beast will bully you, woo woo..."

    Luo Xiaolou wiped away her tears and said: "Mother, let''s run away, let''s go to Brother Qingzhou, shall we? When Brother Qingzhou wins Juren, we won''t be afraid of them..."

    Yang Ping''er cried and said: "Xiaolou, we are the Luo family. Even if Qingzhou wins the Juren, he can''t control the affairs of the Luo family. It''s all my mother''s fault. Back then... Qingzhou''s mother was killed by them, mother My dear should know that I can''t stay here any longer, my mother should have taken you away at that time..."

    "Mother..."

    Luo Xiaolou said with tears in her eyes: "Or, let Xiaolou go. After Xiaolou is married, mother will find a way to escape..."

    "no no!"

    Yang Ping''er hugged her tightly and cried loudly: "Mother would rather die than let that beast hurt you..."

    Little Wildcat crouched on the beam, silently watching this scene.

    At this moment, hurried footsteps suddenly sounded outside.

    Immediately, a servant girl''s voice came: "Second Madam, get up quickly! By Madam''s order, we are going to take Miss Xiaolou away."

    When the mother and daughter heard this, they immediately stood up.

    Yang Ping''er hugged her daughter tightly in her arms, and begged outside tremblingly: "Let Xiaolou sleep with me for one night, please."

    The maid outside shouted impatiently: "Open the door quickly, Madam''s order, how dare you disobey? If you don''t open the door again, we are about to knock on the door!"

    Yang Ping was afraid that they would find Bai Ling, so she cried and took her daughter out of the room, and said to the maid outside the door: "Where are you going to take my little building? Please, don''t hurt her..."

    "boom!"

    The maid outside the door stopped talking nonsense, kicked the door open suddenly, rushed in like a wolf, snatched the little girl out of her arms, and dragged her away.

    Yang Pinger cried and rushed forward to **** it back, but was stopped by two other maids.

    "I don''t know what is good or bad!"

    The maid holding Luo Xiaolou snorted coldly, and immediately took Luo Xiaolou away.

    The other two maids saw them go out, Fang let go of Yang Pinger who was crying loudly.

    Among them, the servant girl seemed to be a little soft-hearted, and said in a low voice: "Second madam, the eldest madam just received the news that Mr. Meng from the Chengguo Mansion was suddenly killed in the brothel. The small building should be fine..."

    As soon as these words came out, Yang Pinger''s crying stopped abruptly.

    "Talking so much, be careful to have your tongue cut off by the lady!"

    Another maid immediately warned.

    The soft-hearted servant girl''s expression changed suddenly, she didn''t dare to speak any more, and left in a hurry.

    The two maids quickly left the door and disappeared.

    Yang Pinger stood at the door with tears all over her face. After a long while, Fang murmured, "That beast...is dead? Was it killed?"

    The little wild cat on the beam of the house had already fled from the window, and followed the three maids unhurriedly.

    Luo Xiaolou was locked alone in another small courtyard.

    Three maids guarded the place.

    The little wild cat jumped on the roof, lifted the tiles, and jumped into the room from the beam.

    Luo Xiaolou was wearing a red dress and was sitting on the corner of the bed with her knees folded, crying silently.

    Three maids stood in the corridor outside the door, chatting in low voices.

    The little wild cat jumped onto the bed soundlessly.

    After Luo Xiaolou saw it, he trembled in fright, opened his eyes wide, and looked at it with tears in his eyes.

    Little Wildcat''s eyes were gentle, and he slowly approached her. His amber eyes met hers, signaling her not to be afraid.

    Luo Xiaolou seemed to feel its kindness, slowly stretched out his hand, hugged it, then hugged it in his arms, kissed its head, with tears in his eyes, and said to its ear: "Maomao, thank you You...thank you for saving me and mother..."

    The little wild cat stretched out its soft paws, stroked her little face slowly, and helped her wipe away the tears on her cheeks.

    Luo Xiaolou opened his eyes wide, staring at it blankly.

    The little wild cat hesitated for a moment, then gently scratched her palm with its paws, writing on it.

    "Don''t be afraid, it will be fine."

    I wrote it several times.

    Luo Xiaolou finally saw clearly, his eyes widened immediately, and he said in a trembling voice: "You...you..."

    The little wild cat didn''t stay any longer, and immediately jumped out of her arms, several jumps, and jumped onto the beam above her head.

    Immediately afterwards, he jumped from the beam to the roof.

    Observed on the roof for a while, and his eyes fell on the courtyard where the eldest lady lived and the courtyard where Luo Yu lived.

    Those two places are shone with a strong blood light, like a flame burning, obviously guarded by master warriors.

    He didn''t dare to run around anymore, he left the Chengguo Mansion, and ran towards the Gongyuan along the corner of the street.

    The physical body is too far away, and no one is watching, so my heart is always restless.

    Not long after, I came to the examination room of the Gongyuan.

    Sticked to the corner of the wall, looked around, and listened to the movement for a while, then jumped up the courtyard wall, and then fell down silently.

    Walking along the corner of the wall, avoiding the patrol personnel at night, and quickly got into the compartment where the body was.

    Immediately, the soul returns to the body.

    Then he breathed a sigh of relief.

    The little black cat froze in the cubicle for a while, then Fang quickly jumped out, jumped onto the courtyard wall, was seen by several guards, and then jumped out.

    Two guards quickly chased it out, observed for a while, and came back when they saw nothing unusual.

    Luo Qingzhou slept peacefully.

    The next day, the third exam began.

    At this time, many candidates couldn''t hold on any longer. They held their last breath and began to work **** the questions.

    The test papers were handed out.

    Luo Qingzhou studied ink quietly, and after a while, Fang looked at the first question.

    is still the content recited in the book.

    Next, give a sentence and write an argument based on the current political situation, at least 300 words.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished writing, he turned to the next question.

    This question suddenly made his heart skip a beat.

    "How do you view the current court''s debate over Dayan''s hereditary title? Who is right and who is wrong? Express your opinion truthfully, at least five hundred words."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the question, pondered for a while, then dipped his pen into the ink and answered it truthfully.

    He also discussed this topic with the eldest princess and the second lady.

    Families with titles are mostly after meritorious service, which is what they deserve.

    Because of this title, there are countless people who are not afraid of sacrifice and serve the country and the people.

    Didn¡¯t Li Guang at the beginning just want to be named Marquis, so he desperately killed the enemy?

    However, after three generations of inheritance, if the descendants only know how to eat, drink and play, wasting the state salary in vain, naturally it should not be.

    At least one member of the family should show his value to the country, so he should continue to enjoy the original title and salary.

    Otherwise, there will be corpses and vegetarian meals everywhere. They only know how to enjoy and don''t know how to do things, and the country will end sooner or later.

    This topic is sensitive right now.

    There is a faction of the eldest princess, and another faction of court ministers, princes and nobles.

    What the eldest princess proposed was not to directly abolish hereditary titles, but to abolish those family titles that have been inherited for three generations, but no one in the family has the ability to contribute to the country and the people.

    So Luo Qingzhou actually supports it.

    However, he also knows that in the current imperial court, there are very few people who support the eldest princess, and most of them are opposed, otherwise this policy will not be difficult to carry on.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t shy away from it. He told the truth and answered it quickly.

    The next question is "How to increase the population of a county without reducing taxes?"

    Luo Qingzhou had seen this question too much in his previous life, so he answered it after pondering for a while.

    Encourage agriculture and business, develop the economy, use various local resource trades, let people have things to do, have food to eat, and have a place to live. At the same time, fight various crimes, so that the people in the jurisdiction can live and work in peace.

    The people¡¯s living conditions are better and the burden is less, so they will naturally have children happily. At the same time, the people in the neighboring counties and prefectures will naturally flock here and settle here...

    Luo Qingzhou quickly wrote a long article.

    The last question is to write an article in the form of parallel prose.

    The content is not limited, and the number of words is not limited.

    Parallel prose is a style that every reader will know. Words and sentences are paired in pairs to form chapters.

    Luo Qingzhou searched carefully in his mind before he settled down.

    After a while of silent reading, I picked up a pen and dipped in ink, and wrote: "If the mountain is not high, there will be a name if there are immortals. If the water is not deep, there will be a spirit if there are dragons. This is a humble room, but my virtue..."

    After answering all the questions, it was already afternoon.

    He carefully checked it several times, and Fang Jing sat down quietly, waiting for the paper to be collected.

    The winding time is relatively early today.

    In the evening, the bell rang and the exam was over.

    When the test papers were put away one by one, Luo Qingzhou clearly heard various voices coming from each compartment.

    There were crying, chest beating and foot stamping, self-slapping, and self-satisfied laughter.

    Luo Qingzhou put away his things, went out of the cubicle, and prepared to go out.

    Outside the Gong Yuan, many parents and relatives of candidates had already gathered, waiting eagerly.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, then turned back.

    When the rest of the candidates were almost gone, he walked slowly outside.

    At this time, not only the people from the Qin Mansion were waiting anxiously outside for him, but the servants from the Cheng Guo Mansion were also watching from the crowd.

    Luo Qingzhou staggered, just walked out of the door, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and fainted on the ground.

    Song Ruyue, who was staring at the door in the crowd, was startled, and hurriedly said: "Quick! Hurry up and help me up!"

    The maids and servants all rushed to the door.

    But just after running a few steps, Luo Qingzhou, who was lying on the ground, was picked up by a slender figure in a light green dress.

    She held the sword, her pretty face was cold, and no one dared to approach her.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er ran over and followed her.

    Song Ruyue immediately led them to the carriage.

    not long.

    Cheng Guofu''s eldest wife, Mrs. Wang, got the news.

    "The boy vomited blood and passed out as soon as he left the examination room, and was carried back by someone... It seems that he is very sick..."

    Wang Cheng said again: "Depending on the situation, that kid has been sick for a long time. I guess he failed to solve a few of those questions. He must have failed this time..."

    With a sullen face, Mrs. Wang took a sip of tea and said, "Is it the day after tomorrow to release the list?"

    Wang Chengdao: "Yes."

    Mrs. Wang didn''t speak any more.

    Wang Cheng glanced at her, bowed and retreated.

    Ms. Wang sat in the hall for a while, then stood up and said, "Let''s go, go see how Yu''er is doing. There are still two days left, and Yu''er should be calm."

    An old nanny walked out of the corridor, and a strong maidservant followed her silently.

    Luo Qingzhou was carried back to the Qin residence by Xia Chan.

    As soon as he entered the room, he took the opportunity to bite the girl''s ear, and whispered: "Chanchan, don''t worry, my uncle is just pretending."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312ï¼š Marking teacher: Genius! Genius!

    Chapter 312 Grading teacher: Genius! Genius!

    The Qin Mansion is in chaos.

    Everyone was talking about the thing about my uncle vomiting blood and fainting just after he came out of the examination room.

    Xia Chan quickly walked out of the room.

    When Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue entered, Luo Qingzhou was lying on the bed, covering his eyes, gasping for cold air "hissing" from his mouth, with a painful look on his face.

    Qin Wenzheng walked to the bedside and took a look, then said with a look of disgust, "Okay, stop pretending, the exams are over, don''t worry everyone anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou took his hand away, exposed his eyes and said, "Father-in-law, I''m really not pretending, it hurts."

    Qin Wenzheng looked into his black eyes, froze for a moment, and said with surprise on his face: "Who hit him? Wasn''t he still fine when he first entered the mansion?"

    Song Ruyue next to ?? suddenly said angrily: "Qingzhou, tell mother-in-law, who hit it? Mother-in-law is your decision!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Xia Chan."

    Qin Wenzheng said: "You stayed in there for three days. I guess you didn''t eat well, and you didn''t sleep well. Take a bath quickly, eat a meal, and have a good rest for a day."

    Song Ruyue turned to the door and shouted: "Qiu''er, Xiaodie, hurry up and prepare hot water for your son-in-law to take a bath, Meier, go to the back kitchen and bring over the prepared meals. Everyone else has left, so don''t disturb my son-in-law." rest!"

    "Yes, ma''am!"

    The maid outside agreed, and immediately went to prepare.

    Song Ruyue said: "Master, let Qingzhou rest well, we should go."

    Qin Wenzheng nodded, turned around and walked a few steps towards the door, still couldn''t hold back and asked, "Qingzhou, is this exam difficult?"

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his eyes, and said casually: "It''s about to be done, so-so."

    "Um?"

    Song Ruyue froze for a moment, then immediately raised her willow eyebrows.

    Luo Qingzhou finally came to his senses, and quickly said: "Fortunately, it''s not too difficult."

    When Qin Wenzheng heard the words, his heart suddenly relaxed, and he asked again: "Then have you answered all the questions?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The answer is yes, but I don''t know if it is right."

    Qin Wenzheng nodded, and didn''t dare to ask any more questions, for fear of putting too much pressure on him, he said to his wife who was standing next to him, "Let''s go, don''t disturb Qing Zhou''s rest."

    "Humph!"

    Song Ruyue went out angrily.

    This little bastard, just entertained her after the exam, don''t let her catch it in the future, otherwise you must let him know what it means to "get over it, so-so!"

    Luo Qingzhou took a beautiful hot bath, ate a lot of delicious meals, and then lay down on the big soft bed, ready to sleep.

    However, I always feel a little uncomfortable, and it is difficult to fall asleep, as if there is something I haven''t done.

    "Xiaodie, come in!"

    Xiaodie heard voices outside, and hurried in: "My lord, what''s the matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Come up, give me a hug."

    "Ah, son, it''s broad daylight..."

    "Come here, son, I haven''t hugged you for three days."

    "Oh, son, is it just a hug?"

    Xiaodie walked over, took off her socks, and went to bed with her snow-white and delicate feet.

    "certainly."

    Luo Qingzhou fell asleep contentedly.

    Outside the hospital.

    Ms. Qin Er, who was dressed in a plain white dress, stared blankly at the door for a long time with Zhu''er''s support before continuing to walk forward.

    Soon, they arrived at Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door opens.

    Bai Ling appeared in the door in a pink dress, and smiled sweetly: "Second Miss, please come in quickly, my lady is in the back garden."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, walked in, and said softly, "Where''s Xia Chan?"

    Bai Ling said: "Chanchan is not here, she went to the lake to daze."

    Qin Weimo was startled, and said, "By the lake?"

    Bai Ling said: "Yes, listening to the lakeside in Yuyuan on a moonlit night. She often squats by the lakeside in a daze these days."

    Qin Weimo showed a hint of thought between his brows, and followed her to the back garden.

    Slightly drunk in the setting sun.

    The golden sunset falls on the pond, the breeze blows, sparkling.

    In the gazebo, a girl in a snow-white dress sat there, quietly watching the swaying light spots in the pond, wondering what she was thinking.

    "elder sister¡­"

    Qin Weimo walked over and said softly: "Weimo wants to take a look at your divorce letter, can you?"

    Bai Ling stood outside the gazebo, pricking up his ears.

    Qin Jianjia turned her head, paused, took out the divorce letter from the books on the table, and handed it to her.

    Qin Weimo took it, unfolded it and looked at it carefully.

    After a while, she said softly: "Sister, it doesn''t feel good for you to write like this. It might hurt brother-in-law. Let''s use another method."

    Qin Jianjia was slightly stunned, silent for a moment, then nodded: "You decide."

    Qin Weimo took the divorce letter and said to Bai Ling outside the pavilion: "Bailing, please come in and help me grind ink, I will write for my sister."

    Bai Ling nodded and said, "Okay."

    The two entered the house together.

    Qin Jianjia''s eyes turned to the wind-shattered sunset in the pond again, with a dazed expression.

    In the house.

    Bai Ling Yan Mo, Qin Weimo sat at the table, spread out a piece of rice paper, and meditated with a pen.

    Immediately, dipped in ink and wrote.

    Not long after, the beautiful small characters have covered the rice paper.

    Bai Ling enviously said: "Second Miss, your handwriting is really beautiful, and your hands are also beautiful."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, put down the pen, looked up at her and said, "It''s not as good-looking as you."

    Bai Ling suddenly smiled like a flower, and shyly said: "Second Miss is really good at talking. Although I also think I am good-looking, compared with Eldest Miss and Second Miss, that is far behind."

    Qin Weimo gently dried the ink, stood up and said softly: "Bailing, you sign for sister, just write sister''s name."

    Bai Ling was taken aback when he heard the words: "Don''t let the young lady sign by herself?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "No, you can sign for her, it''s fine."

    "Oh."

    Bai Ling immediately sat down, picked up a pen and dipped in ink, and carefully signed the words "Qin Jianjia", blushing a little and said: "Second miss, my handwriting is so ugly..."

    Qin Weimo picked up the rice paper, glanced at it, and said with a smile, "Very cute."

    The two left the house and went to the back garden.

    Qin Weimo handed the written divorce letter to the snow-white figure, and said softly: "Sister, take a look and see if Weimo''s writing is appropriate?"

    Qin Jianjia took it in his hand, and frowned slightly when he saw the last eight words "separate for now, each calm down".

    Qin Weimo quickly explained: "Actually, it means to divorce my brother-in-law, but in order not to embarrass my brother-in-law too much and lose face, Weimo wrote it more tactfully."

    Qin Jianjia looked at the two big "divorce letters" on the top, and nodded slightly: "Okay. Do you need my fingerprints?"

    Qin Weimo said: "No need, Bai Ling has already signed for you. My brother-in-law is a son-in-law, so he doesn''t care too much. My sister only needs to give him a divorce letter, and he just needs to sign in front of his father and mother. "

    Qin Jianjia glanced at her own name on it again, and said softly, "Okay."

    Qin Weimo glanced at the still cold and indifferent expression on her face, said without further words, "Sister, then Weimo is going back first."

    Qin Jianjia nodded slightly.

    Qin Weimo glanced at Bai Ling next to him, took his leave and left.

    After she left, Bai Lingfang pouted, a little dissatisfied: "Miss, the second miss looks so anxious today, when the miss told her about this before, she always refused, but today she took the initiative to help the miss write Divorce letter. Is she in such a hurry to let the young lady divorce the uncle?"

    Qin Jianjia looked at the divorce letter in his hand and remained silent.

    Bai Ling sighed: "Yes, my uncle has already passed the exam, and this matter should indeed have a result. It was my uncle''s choice, and I don''t blame the second lady."

    Pearl was waiting outside the door, and when she saw her young lady coming out, she asked, "Miss, did the young lady talk to you?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Of course I said it, my sister is fine now."

    Pearl seemed very happy to see her, and asked curiously: "Miss, has the eldest miss already written Hugh?"

    Qin Weimo said: "Yes."

    Zhu''er also said happily: "Great, after the list is released the day after tomorrow, if my uncle is in high school, he can propose to the lady."

    Paused, then said in a low voice: "Even if my uncle doesn''t win the exam, you can still propose. Of course, the young lady won''t hold it against you."

    Qin Weimo looked at the front and didn''t speak any more.

    While passing Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Qiuer just came out of the door.

    "Miss."

    Qiu''er saw the two of them, walked over quickly, and said in a low voice: "Young master fell asleep, just now... I have been lingering with Xiaodie for a long time."

    Pearl immediately asked with a straight face: "How long is a long time?"

    Qiu''er said: "It''s been more than an hour, probably because I have been holding back in the examination room for a long time."

    Zhu''er said: "Hmph, Mrs. Se!"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Qiu''er, take good care of my aunt, and let Xiaodie. Xiaodie and aunt are relatives, we can''t compare, some things, don''t gossip, you know?"

    Qiu''er hurriedly said: "Miss, don''t worry, this servant knows."

    Qin Weimo nodded, and said, "Go in, I still have to go to mother''s place."

    "Um."

    Qiu''er watched the two walk away before entering the yard.

    Night fell soon.

    At this time, in the innermost house of the Gongyuan, the lights were brightly lit.

    Hanlin scholar Lin Wentang sits in charge, and the other five officials sit at the same table, reviewing the test papers all night.

    The outside is heavily guarded and heavily guarded, which is even worse than the previous exam.

    From time to time, there was admiration in the room: "Good article! Good article! Cousin Yuan, come and read this article!"

    When encountering a good answer sheet, Lin Wentang would go to read it in person.

    The name, place of origin, etc. on the test paper are all sealed tightly. No one can open it for inspection without the witness of other officials and other officials. Otherwise, it will be a capital punishment.

    So when they saw a good article, they scratched their heads anxiously, guessing which gifted scholar''s test paper it was.

    It wasn''t until the early hours of the morning that they yawned profusely, put away the test papers, and went to sleep in the back room with their clothes on.

    There is still one day left tomorrow, they try their best to finish the review tomorrow night, and then release the results the day after tomorrow.

    In the past two days, not only did they not sleep well, but the examinees also did not sleep well.

    Of course, there are also candidates who are open-minded or confident in themselves. Once the exam is over, they go to the brothel together to relax.

    The defense and control of Meaux City in the past two nights are still very strict.

    At night, there is no one on the street.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t go out at night, and breathed and breathed at home, practicing inner strength and mental methods.

    After soaking in the medicinal bath and dripping the spiritual liquid, he could already clearly feel that a large amount of energy was rapidly accumulating in various acupuncture points in his body, ready to break through.

    During the day, he went to the bottom of the lake again, got into the dark passage, and began to fight against the magma that had turned into rock to seal the passage, mobilizing the energy and blood in his body to refine the marrow.

    This afternoon.

    In the innermost house of the Gongyuan, there was a sudden exclamation: "Good poetry! Good poetry!"

    This person is Zhang Zhimiao, the imperial edict. From last night to now, every time he sees a good answer, he will shout excitedly. Everyone is used to it, so no one pays attention to him.

    Suddenly, he took the case and changed his face again: "Good article! Good article! Cousin Yuan, come quickly, this person''s literary talent deserves the first name Xie Yuan!"

    As soon as the words came out, the person next to him laughed and said, "Brother Mingzhe, stop yelling, those few test papers you boasted about before are just like that."

    Another person also laughed and said: "This Jieyuan is too worthless. I guess Brother Mingzhe will change his words again when he sees the next test paper."

    Zhang Zhimiao became impatient, and immediately stood up and took the test paper and said, "This time, I will never lie, please listen to this seven-character poem about lotus first..."

    Several people saw that he looked agitated and seemed to be angry, so they had to put down their work, looked up and smiled: "Okay, just listen."

    Lin Wentang also listened intently.

    Zhang Zhimiao looked solemn, and immediately read aloud: "The lotus leaf skirt is cut in one color, and the hibiscus is opened to both sides of the face. You can''t see it when you enter the pool, but you can''t see someone coming after hearing the song..."

    After listening to it, several people''s eyes lit up, nodded and said: "It is indeed a good poem."

    Lin Wentang also nodded and said: "Not bad, the literary talent is good."

    Zhang Zhimiao hastily said excitedly: "Everyone, come and listen to the following article about writing lotus."

    Then he read aloud: "Flowers of plants and trees on land and water are so lovely...Everyone loves peonies and chrysanthemums. I only love lotus, which comes out of mud but is not stained, clean and ripples but not demonic, straight in the middle and straight in the outside, neither spreading nor branching." ..."

    When this "Ai Lian Shuo" came out, everyone was shocked.

    "Snapped!"

    One person stood up and exclaimed: "Good article! Good article!"

    Others are also amazed.

    Lin Wentang got up immediately, walked in front of Zhang Zhimiao, looked at the test paper in his hand and said, "Look at the answers below."

    The two of them watched together, their expressions became more and more dignified, and they also became more and more excited.

    "Wake up in the painting hall in the morning, and come to report the snowflakes falling...It should be the celestial being drunk, smashing the white clouds..."

    "Encourage agricultural business, develop economy..."

    Zhang Zhimiao suddenly widened his eyes, shouted again, and said excitedly: "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! Genius! Genius!"

    Lin Wentang, who was reviewing the papers with him next to him, was suddenly startled by him, and when he looked at the answer, his face was also full of excitement.

    When the two saw the last question, they suddenly said in unison: "Good article! Wonderful! Wonderful!"

    "If the mountain is not high, it will be famous if there are immortals. If the water is not deep, there will be dragons. This is a humble room, but my virtue..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313ï¼š a divorce letter

    Chapter 313 A letter of divorce

    at dusk.

    Luo Qingzhou took a bath at the bottom of the lake and floated up.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he surfaced, he suddenly saw a figure squatting on the bank, staring at him blankly with wide-eyed eyes.

    The two looked at each other.

    Luo Qingzhou said, "Chanchan, do you want to come down and play for a while?"

    Xia Chan didn''t speak, but stared at him coldly for a while, then got up and left.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her indifferent and thin back, and his heart suddenly felt a little heavy.

    went ashore and put on clothes.

    Back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Qiuer brought a sumptuous dinner and fruit.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished his meal, he took another dip in the medicine bath, and felt the internal force in the Danhai more and more overflowing, and his whole body was full of explosive power.

    The Sun and Moon Mirror was placed on the table, and two drops of spiritual liquid had already condensed on the mirror.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the liquid, and turned the mirror over.

    Look outside, it''s getting dark.

    He thought for a while, walked out of the room, walked to the door of the next room and said, "Qiu''er, are you there?"

    Qiu''er quickly opened the door and said, "Uncle, you are here."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Are the socks and shoes ready?"

    Qiu''er heard the words, hurriedly went back to the room and brought them over, and said, "It''s all done, two pairs of shoes, two pairs of socks, two pairs of long and short socks, do you think they fit?"

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand and looked carefully.

    The shoes are soft and well stitched, one pair is light green and the other is pink.

    Two pairs of socks, two pairs long and one short, the short ones are at the half of the calf, one pair is snow white, the other pair is red; the long ones are knee length, one pair is light green, and the other pair is white.

    Hold in the hand, the fabric is soft and thin, with a delicate and silky feel, which is very good and very suitable for this season.

    Xiao Die didn''t know when, she came behind her and asked, "My lord, can you do it?"

    Luo Qingzhou stroked the silk socks in his hand again, and couldn''t put it down and said: "It''s great and beautiful. Qiu''er, Xiaodie, you''ve worked hard. But... don''t you have those flesh-colored ones?"

    Qiu''er was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "My lord, I will be a servant tomorrow."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, explained to the two of them, and went out.

    Soon, we arrived at Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Knocked on the door, waited for a while, but no one came to open the door.

    He knocked a few more times, and said: "Xia Chan, open the door, my uncle bought you a gift."

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door opens.

    Bai Ling appeared in the door with a cold face in a pink dress.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, quickly took out the pair of pink shoes, handed them over and said, "Bailing, my uncle also bought you a gift, let''s see if you wear them."

    Bai Ling''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took it, stroked it, looked inside and out again, suddenly smiled, and said happily: "It''s so beautiful! Thank you, uncle!"

    As he spoke, he hurriedly went to sit down at the stone table in the yard, ready to change into it.

    Luo Qingzhou followed in, seeing that there was no one else in the courtyard, he hurried over and said, "Bailing, don''t move, my uncle will help you change."

    As he spoke, he walked over and squatted down in front of her, and graciously helped her take off her shoes, and then helped her put new shoes on her feet.

    Bai Ling looked at him suspiciously and said, "Uncle, do you want to take this opportunity to touch his feet?"

    Luo Qingzhou said seriously: "What are you talking about, what''s so good about your feet, if you want to touch them, you can just touch your face."

    Bai Ling still looked at him suspiciously, then stood up, walked a few steps with his head down, and suddenly said excitedly: "It just fits, it''s so soft and comfortable."

    Then suddenly asked again: "Uncle, how do you know what size I wear?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Guess."

    Bai Ling pouted and said, "It''s a lie. My uncle must have observed it secretly, didn''t he?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I carried you to bed, helped you take off your shoes, and touched your feet. Is it necessary to observe secretly?"

    Bai Ling was stunned when he heard the words, thinking that he had been bullied many times by him, and immediately puffed up: "Hmph, Mrs. Se!"

    Luo Qingzhou asked, "Where''s Xia Chan?"

    Bai Ling looked down at his new shoes and said, "Practice the sword in the back, and the young lady is also there."

    Luo Qingzhou looked behind, hesitating.

    Bai Ling looked at him and said, "Master, your test results will be out tomorrow. When you win the Juren, will you be separated from my young lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, looked at her and said, "Didn''t it be agreed?"

    Bai Ling sat down, took off the new shoes on his feet, put his own shoes on, and returned the new shoes to him, saying: "Guye, you will not be Bai Ling''s uncle from now on, Bai Ling can''t ask for your shoes."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, said nothing more, took the shoes, and walked to the garden behind.

    Bai Ling pursed his mouth, got angry for a while, and immediately chased after him: "Master, I have worn these shoes, so give them to me."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and said, "I''ll give it to Xia Chan."

    As soon as Bai Ling heard it, he immediately said wronged: "Young master..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in the aisle next to him, and handed over the shoes in his hand.

    Bai Ling happily ran over to take her in his hand, but Luo Qingzhou took the opportunity to hug her, pressed her against the wall next to her, and kissed her small mouth.

    Brailing froze and began to struggle.

    Then, hugged his neck tightly.

    The kiss lasted for more than ten minutes.

    When her whole body was weak and she was about to be out of breath, Luo Qingzhou Fang let go, and pressed her forehead against hers, and said softly: "Bailing, do you like my uncle?"

    Bai Ling''s face was flushed, his eyes were blurred, and he said in a daze, "No, I don''t like it, stinky uncle..."

    Luo Qingzhou held her soft little hand, looked down at her eyes full of spring water for a while, Fang let go and said, "Anyway, my uncle has already taken advantage of you, kissed and touched, and touched , if you don''t follow my uncle, you will be the one who suffers."

    After finishing speaking, he walked to the back garden.

    Bailing held the shoes and leaned against the wall for a while before chasing after them.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The moonlight was like water, and under the peach blossom tree, a slender figure in a light green dress was dancing with a sword.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the garden, took a look, walked towards the pavilion, stopped outside the pavilion, stared at the snow-white figure in the pavilion for a few times, bowed his head and said, "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia was staring at the moonlight in the pond in a daze. Hearing this, he turned his head and looked at him. His beautiful face was still as cold as snow: "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s nothing, I just came to see Miss Xia Chan, so I came here to say hello to the eldest lady."

    The figure dancing sword under the peach blossoms stopped.

    Qin Jianjia stared at his delicate and calm face for a while, then said calmly: "I have already written the divorce letter. I wanted you to write it yourself, but mother said that I need to write it to be effective."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then bowed his head and said, "I''m married, so it''s naturally written by the eldest lady."

    After the two finished speaking, they fell into silence.

    The entire back garden suddenly became silent, even the sound of the wind at night became quiet at this time.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    Qin Jianjia asked, "Do you want it now?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, glanced at her, and met her eyes: "Miss, I''m actually not in a hurry, I can wait until I get to Kyoto."

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a while, and said lightly: "It''s better to decide earlier. Since you have someone you like, you should let go of this identity earlier. It''s good for you and her."

    Luo Qingzhou was inexplicably disappointed: "Miss..."

    Qin Jianjia said: "Bailing, Xia Chan, if you like, you can take them away with their consent."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her blankly.

    "Miss!"

    Bai Ling ran over suddenly, with red eyes and said: "I won''t go! I want to follow you! I don''t want to follow my uncle!"

    Under the peach blossom tree, Xia Chan held the sword and said, "Chanchan, follow too, miss."

    There was silence again in the garden.

    After a while.

    Qin Jianjia said softly: "Bailing, take out the divorce letter and let my aunt have a look. If there is no problem, call your father and mother over later, and you can sign it tonight."

    Bai Ling had tears in his eyes: "Miss..."

    Qin Jianjia looked at her and said nothing.

    Bai Ling wiped away his tears, so he had no choice but to take out the divorce letter from his bosom, and handed it to Luo Qingzhou.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, reached out to take it, slowly unfolded it, and looked at the content above.

    The handwriting is somewhat familiar, like Miss Qin Er''s handwriting, but there are many differences, the strokes are a little stronger.

    The content is very tactful, no one is right or wrong, except for the two big "divorce letters" on the top that are a bit harsh, the other words are very soft, and the two divorced peacefully.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the last signed "Qin Jianjia", stared blankly for a while, folded it up, returned it, and said: "Miss, there is nothing wrong with the content, but it''s a bit late tonight, let''s do it tomorrow. The list will be released tomorrow morning , no matter whether I am successful or not, I will come back and sign, and let the young lady be free, is that okay?"

    The girl was so anxious to get him to sign, did she want to be free earlier?

    He had agreed a long time ago, so naturally he would not regret it.

    Qin Jianjia nodded slightly: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, didn''t stay any longer, and said goodbye.

    He walked under the peach blossom tree, in front of the icy figure, took out another pair of shoes and four pairs of socks, and said, "Xia Chan, my uncle asked Xiaodie and Qiu''er to make them for you. Take the pair of socks from before. Return the socks to my aunt, those pairs were worn by others.¡±

    At the beginning, I took out the pair of red tights for this girl to wear. The main reason was that there were too many and too sharp stone chips in the ground, and I didn¡¯t feel ashamed to return them, so I said I bought them specially for her.

    Since it was remade for her, the pair of red socks will naturally be returned.

    Xia Chan froze for a moment, didn''t pick up the things in his hand, left quickly, and walked into the house.

    Soon, she took out the pair of red socks and handed them to him.

    Looking at her cold expression, Luo Qingzhou felt a slight pain in her heart, took it over, handed over the shoes and socks in her hand, and said, "Take it, no matter what, you have helped my uncle so much. , uncle should give it to you."

    Pause for a moment, then whispered again: "I''m not wrong about the matter between me and the eldest lady, I hope you don''t blame me..."

    After speaking, he put the things on the ground, did not speak again, and left quickly.

    In the garden, it fell into silence again.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Garden.

    Lying in the room, thinking about what happened just now, thinking about the eldest lady, thinking about Bai Ling, thinking about Xia Chan, thinking about the letter of divorce, and thinking about the second lady who is far away in the capital...

    Then, thinking about Xiaodie, thinking about her dead mother, thinking about Chengguo Mansion, thinking about the results of the imperial examination tomorrow, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    He took out the communication card and sent a message to Xiaoyue: [Xiaoyue, I can¡¯t sleep, I feel a little uncomfortable]

    hesitated.

    He sent another message to that sister Yue: [Sister Yue, I want to make peace with my wife. Our union was originally a blunder without emotion. She never liked me, and I never had feelings for her. But, for some reason, I still feel a little uncomfortable.]

    Immediately afterwards, he sent another one: [Sorry, Sister Yue, I shouldn''t bother you with such a message]

    After a while.

    Jade vibrates, and the message comes back.

    Not Satsuki.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Come to Yuanyang House¡¿

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314ï¼š Sister Yues face, on the day of the announcement, my uncle will definitely win

    Chapter 314 Sister Yue''s face, on the day the list is released, my uncle will definitely win!

    Late at night, the moon and stars are thin.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul came out of his body, left the Qin Mansion, and flew to the Yuanyang Tower.

    The streets are empty.

    Occasionally, a patrol passed by, and the footsteps were very clear.

    Around the Gongyuan, there are still soldiers guarding it.

    Inside and out, the defense is extremely strict.

    The results of tonight''s exam should have come out.

    Luo Qingzhou flew in mid-air, glanced at the Gongyuan in the distance, and suddenly felt a little regretful, the answer to the test question about "jue reduction" should not be so sharp.

    Be a little more tactful, or ambiguous.

    Although he felt that the answer was not wrong, he stood on the opposite side of the whole honor.

    I don¡¯t know what the marking officer will think and decide.

    However, based on the answers given by him in other questions, even if he can''t get the top few, he should be able to win easily.

    He didn''t think any more, and quickly flew towards Yuanyang Tower.

    not long.

    On the eaves, the moon-white figure has come into view.

    Luo Qingzhou flew over and landed on the roof, cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue, what''s the matter?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance and said calmly: "It''s okay."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, thinking that it might be because of what he said just now, and said: "Just now I was thinking wildly, and my heart was a little bored, so I took the liberty to send a message to Sister Yue, excuse me."

    Yuebai figure did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou stood for a while, then said, "Sister Yue, I may have to leave here in a few days."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said, "Going to Yangzhou?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, it''s going to the capital. My family will move there, and I will go with me. I don''t know when I will come back. But sister Yue, don''t worry, I will continue to give Sister Yue tells stories. If there are some plots that cannot be told and can only be passed on orally, if Sister Yue needs it, then I will come back again."

    "Sister Yue, shall I finish the Tao Te Ching tonight?"

    He suddenly said again.

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "No, I still can''t understand it thoroughly."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What about the story?"

    Yuebai figure said: "No need."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her back and said softly: "Sister Yue, thank you, thank you for helping me practice all this time, I don''t know how to repay you."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said, "Didn''t you want to talk about you and your wife?"

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed: "I just felt uncomfortable for a while, so I sent a message. Thinking about it now, there is nothing to say. There is no relationship between me and her. We are divorced. For her, for me All in all, it''s pretty good."

    Yuebai figure suddenly turned his head, looked at him and said, "I remember, you often said that you want to go back early to accompany her?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hide it: "Actually, it''s not her that I accompany every night, but my little maid. I have lived with my little maid for many years, and in my heart, she is my wife."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him quietly. After a while, Fang continued to look at the dark night in the distance, and said, "It''s good."

    Luo Qingzhou had doubts on his face, not knowing what she was referring to.

    Neither of them spoke any more, they stood quietly.

    The moonlight is like water, and the evening breeze is gentle.

    at this time.

    In one of the innermost rooms of the Gongyuan, several reviewers were still arguing fiercely.

    "Such a talent, how can he fail the ranking? It is more than enough to give him a Jieyuan, even if he is afraid that the first name will be too eye-catching, it is not an exaggeration to give him a sub-yuan, Jingkui, right?"

    "Brother Mingzhe, this person''s answers to these questions are indeed worthy of Xie Yuan''s ranking, but the test question about hereditary titles is really...too sensitive."

    "It''s not too sensitive, it''s just too bold! Today''s noble ministers in the imperial court nine out of ten objects, and the Holy One also has a faint intention to object. If we admit him, when the time comes, the test questions will be submitted and spread out. We may all be implicated. After all, the imperial court is now in a dark tide, and the Holy Majesty has already begun..."

    "Speak carefully!"

    "Cousin Yuan, since the Holy Majesty sent us to preside over the imperial examinations, we should try to figure out His Majesty''s wishes and judge the situation. This talent is so talented, it doesn''t matter if he failed this year''s exam. When the time comes, read his name and call him to the front to give him a hard lesson. Let him take the exam three years later, with his ability, he will definitely pass."

    "Or, take him directly to the capital, and I will teach him well."

    "It''s not fair! It''s not fair! I, Zhang Zhimiao, don''t agree! Cousin Yuan, since it''s a test question, why can''t you answer it truthfully? As long as the answer is subtle, why can''t you be admitted? We scholars, we must not follow the trend, be timid, and follow the trend Escape. Selecting real talents for the country is worthy of the grace of the Holy One!"

    "Brother Mingzhe, calm down, calm down. You are right, we want to select talents for the country and contribute to the Holy Majesty, but this person is obviously on the side of the eldest princess in the matter of reducing the title. If he enters the court then ,Would not it be¡­"

    "Okay, stop arguing. Bring the test paper, and I''ll look at it again."

    Lin Wentang said solemnly, and said in a deep voice.

    It was not until the fourth watch that the lights in the house were turned off.

    When the sky is about to dawn.

    Mandarin duck upstairs, Luo Qingzhou was about to leave.

    He hesitated for a moment, then cupped his hands suddenly and said, "Sister Yue, we''ve known each other for so long, but I haven''t seen your real face yet. I''m leaving in a few days, can you let me see you?"

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the cornice, still silent, as if she didn''t hear his words.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say any more, and said, "Sister Yue, then I''ll go first."

    Just as he was about to leave, the moon-white figure slowly turned around, and the moon-white halo on his body gradually receded.

    Soon, a slender figure and an...ordinary face were revealed.

    Although ordinary, but against the backdrop of that unique temperament, he still looks extraordinary.

    "Disappointed?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him and said calmly.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said: "Sister Yue is very unique, just like I imagined, how could she be disappointed."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him coldly, and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said again: "Well, Sister Yue, how old are you?"

    The halo on Yuebai''s body reappeared, and quickly covered her figure and face again. She turned around and said calmly, "Thirty-six."

    Luo Qingzhou: "...It''s very good, it''s not bad for me to call you sister."

    Yuebai''s figure turned his back to him, and didn''t speak any more.

    "Sister Yue, do you want to see me?"

    Luo Qingzhou took the initiative to ask.

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "No need."

    "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that it was almost dawn, so he didn''t stay any longer. He cupped his hands and said goodbye: "Sister Yue, then I''ll go first, I have something to do today."

    After speaking, he flew into the air and disappeared soon.

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the cornice for a while, then flew up into the air, collapsed like moonlight in the water, and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the mansion, fascinated, and fell asleep for an hour.

    It was just dawn.

    In the courtyard outside, there were noisy voices.

    Xiao Die quickly knocked on the door and said, "Young master, get up quickly! The master and wife are here, as are the second and fourth masters, and they are all waiting for you to watch the announcement."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou immediately got up from the bed.

    After a brief wash, he walked out wearing a large Confucian robe.

    "Qingzhou, let''s go!"

    Qin Chuan also came. Seeing him coming out, he came over and patted him on the shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be nervous, no one dares to say anything whether you hit or miss."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Just say these unlucky things early in the morning, and go away!"

    Song Ruyue was furious when she heard it nearby.

    Qin Wenzheng was also sullen.

    Song Ruyue said again: "Qingzhou, don''t be nervous, mother-in-law thinks you will definitely win!"

    "Grandpa is sure to win!"

    Meier on the side also echoed.

    Immediately, the other maids and mothers in the courtyard all shouted in unison: "Young master must win! Young master must win!"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt the pressure on his shoulders increase, and said quickly: "Let''s go."

    If this fails, how can I go back home?

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er also followed behind and went out in a mighty way.

    at the same time.

    The streets of Mocheng have already been crowded with people.

    In addition to the candidates and their parents, relatives and friends, there were also many ordinary people who came to watch the fun.

    Every year''s announcement day is very exciting.

    Some wept with joy, some wailed, some even went mad with despair, and some laughed triumphantly.

    So everyone is happy to come and watch the excitement.

    Sister Dao and Chu Xiaoxiao also mixed in the crowd, ready to watch the excitement.

    The two walked and chatted.

    Chu Xiaoxiao chirped and said, "Sister Dao, don''t you like talented scholars? You can find one among today''s juren."

    Sister Dao said: "Master Juren doesn''t like me."

    Chu Xiaoxiao said: "That''s not necessarily true. Sister Dao will soon become a martial artist, and Master Juren may not be as good as Sister Dao."

    Sister Dao laughed at herself: "I''m a rough person, but the master Juren likes everyone who is a lady, the kind who is too weak."

    The two chatted casually, and soon followed the crowd to the street outside the Gongyuan.

    Many people have already gathered here excitedly, and more people are coming one after another.

    The entire street was quickly filled with noisy voices, and there were scolding and fighting from time to time.

    Wang Cheng of the Chengguo Mansion, personally led people, wearing a hat, mixed in the crowd, and rushed over.

    Hua Gu, who lives in Baihua Garden, also brought her maid to watch.

    Luo Qingzhou was surrounded by the Qin family and walked towards the Gongyuan. He wasn''t nervous at first, but when he saw the dense crowd on the street and heard the excited discussions of the Qin family beside him, he couldn''t help feeling nervous.

    "Young Master, you must hit! Young Master, you must hit!"

    On the street next to ??, there was a loud shout suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked, a group of people surrounded a scholar holding a folding fan, walking forward mightily, the group of people raised their fists and shouted in unison with excitement.

    "Good two..."

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself.

    Unexpectedly, just as he finished complaining in his heart, a voice suddenly came from beside him: "Master, you must hit!"

    Immediately, everyone in the Qin family shouted: "Young Master, you must hit! Young Master, you must hit!"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look, he just took the lead in shouting, it seems to be...

    Song Ruyue immediately turned her face away, and looked away. There were two blushes on her fair cheeks. She didn''t know if it was the sun shining on her, or she felt embarrassed.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked around again, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.

    Neither Bai Ling nor Xia Chan came.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315ï¼š When the imperial examinations are released, some people laugh and some cry

    Chapter 315 When the imperial examinations are released, some people laugh and some cry

    The sun has just risen.

    It''s still early.

    The streets outside the Gongyuan were already crowded with people, and the besieged were impenetrable.

    The weather is hot and people are restless.

    Amid the hustle and bustle, various disputes soon occurred.

    Some scolded each other and some beat each other.

    The members of the Qin family hurriedly formed a wall to protect the "weak" son-in-law and female relatives in the middle.

    Actually, judging by their clothes and their posture, no one dared to provoke them.

    The gate of the Gongyuan is still tightly closed.

    The guards inside were heavily guarded, and there were two rows of armored soldiers standing at the door. The weapons in their hands shone with a cold light in the sun, and no one dared to approach.

    Time passed very slowly.

    The gate of the Gongyuan still shows no signs of opening.

    Everyone began to become anxious.

    "You won''t wait until noon to release the rankings?"

    "It''s very possible. I remember that the ranking was released in the afternoon three years ago. I guess the ranking has not been ranked yet. After all, there are many people who refer to it this time."

    Someone is talking about it.

    Song Ruyue and the others were restless, even though Mei Er kept fanning her beside her, she was still uncomfortably hot, and couldn''t help muttering: "Master, why don''t you go to the door and ask. If you wait until the afternoon, you won''t be able to bear it." .¡±

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at her and said: "What''s the rush? It will come out when it should come out. If you feel uncomfortable, go back to the mansion and wait. When the result comes out, I will send someone to notify you."

    "I do not!"

    Song Ruyue immediately said: "I will wait here."

    Immediately, he glanced at someone, and said in a low voice: "I want to see that kid first, see if he hits the target."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, and lowered his voice, "There are no absolutes, so don''t hold out too much hope, just treat it with a normal heart. If you don''t win, don''t show your face and embarrass others."

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes: "Am I that kind of person?"

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Yes."

    "Huh, annoying."

    Song Ruyue turned around and ignored him.

    When Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something, Second Brother Qin came over, touched him with his arm, and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, with your talent, there must be no problem."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, second brother."

    Qin Chuan seemed to have something to say, but hesitated.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at him and said, "If Second Brother has something to say, just say it."

    Qin Chuan raised his head, glanced around, and said in a low voice, "Aren''t Bai Ling and Xia Chan here?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then said: "No."

    Qin Chuan sighed and said, "It seems that you have decided, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second brother, I didn''t decide it. From the beginning, it was doomed."

    Qin Chuan gave a wry smile, nodded and said, "That''s right, it was doomed from the beginning. The second brother knew about Jian Jia''s character, and I expected to live separately after getting married. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be so powerful , got Wei Mo done, and even my father and mother. If you were stupid and incompetent, I guess this marriage would continue in a muddle. But now that you are capable, naturally you can''t go on like this And Weimo''s love for you, the entire Qin family knows, you can''t let her down."

    Speaking of this, he sighed again: "Although this is the best result, but thinking of Jian Jia, the second brother still feels very sad. This wrong marriage really does not blame that girl, that girl''s character , nor is it her original character. I don¡¯t know what she has experienced outside to become so indifferent and ruthless. Qingzhou, since it has been decided, it¡¯s better to get together and leave, but don¡¯t blame her, don¡¯t complain She, she is also a poor person. If you are in high school today, just end with her silently, don''t taunt her, don''t embarrass her, okay? "

    After hearing this, Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Second brother, Qingzhou is not that kind of person. He is just a person, and there is nothing to be proud of. Second brother, don''t worry, whether it is before, now, or in the future, Qingzhou will always be Respect Missy."

    Qin Chuan patted him on the shoulder lightly, and said with relief: "Okay, the second brother really saw the right person. No matter who you are with in the future, we will always be a family. Jianjia is our relative, and we must protect him together good her."

    Luo Qingzhou let out a "hmm", and couldn''t help but see the snow-white figure and the beautiful and cold face in the gazebo again in his mind, and secretly sighed in his heart.

    One-day couple hundred days of grace.

    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect.

    Although the two of them are not actually husband and wife, they have the name of husband and wife, and the other party has treated him very well.

    Everything he did today can be said to have come from that girl.

    If you want to say that you don''t have the slightest feeling for her, how is it possible?

    Although he knew that this day would come, but now that it came suddenly, he was inevitably a little bit disappointed and uncomfortable.

    "Qing Zhou, Bai Ling and Xia Chan all know about it, right?"

    Qin Chuan asked again.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    Qin Chuan shrugged and said, "No wonder you didn''t follow. It doesn''t matter, it will be fine after a while."

    After finishing speaking, he approached him again and said, "Qing Zhou, have you thought about it? When are you going to get married? Should we do it directly in Mocheng, or go to the capital?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Second brother, I can''t decide this matter myself."

    Qin Chuan took a look at Qin Erye and others not far away, and said in a low voice: "If you want me to say, I''d better go to the capital. There are many people in Mocheng, and most of them know you...I''m afraid that some people will speak badly, There are also some gossips, which embarrass both you and Jian Jia. In fact, if two people want to be together, it is the same wherever they are, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s hot or not.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second brother is right."

    The two were talking in a low voice, Song Ruyue saw it, and turned her face and eyes to another place, but her body quietly moved over, and she pricked up her ears to listen.

    The two of them glanced at her and closed their mouths.

    "Humph!"

    Song Ruyue glared at her son, then moved away in small steps.

    The sun rose from the top of the mountain to mid-air.

    The gate of the Gongyuan is still closed.

    Many people got impatient and started to ask the soldiers guarding the gate, but no one answered.

    Actually, those soldiers also wondered, it is supposed to reveal the list at this time, why hasn¡¯t anyone come out yet?

    Many people started shouting loudly.

    The crowd already showed faint signs of confusion.

    Around noon, a group of guards suddenly walked to the door from inside and opened the door.

    "Come out! Come out!"

    "Oh my god, it''s finally out!"

    People suddenly became excited, hurriedly opened their eyes wide, and looked towards the door.

    Everyone in the Qin family was extremely nervous.

    The gate opened, and a group of guards with knives stalking like wolves and tigers dispersed the crowd near the gate, freeing up a large space for the list to be posted on the wall next to it.

    Everyone was concentrating, looking there.

    The whole street suddenly fell silent.

    Another moment passed.

    Suddenly, a middle-aged official in official uniform came out, followed by two servants behind him.

    "Paste it."

    The middle-aged official glanced at the crowd on the street, and gave orders behind him.

    Immediately, the two servants walked to the wall and began to post the list.

    There were crowds of people on the street, and hurriedly approached, wanting to see clearly.

    The middle-aged official glanced at the list on the wall, then turned and entered the Tribute Court.

    The two servants quickly finished posting. Seeing the crowd rushing in, their faces changed, and they left in a hurry and ran into the Gongyuan.

    The guards next to him also left one after another.

    The crowd suddenly boiled, and they all scrambled forward and crowded forward. They opened their eyes wide and looked at the list on the wall.

    "Ah! I hit it! I hit it!"

    squeezed into the front of the crowd, and suddenly an ecstatic voice burst out.

    The relatives and friends clustered around him were also extremely excited, all kinds of flattery and flattery.

    The other people around looked at him differently, and unknowingly got out of the way.

    Everyone in the Qin family hurriedly squeezed inside, but there were too many people. At this moment, everyone pushed forward recklessly, regardless of whether they were noble or not.

    Qin Chuan immediately shouted, "I''ll go and see first!"

    As he spoke, he rushed directly into the crowd, relying on his physique as a tall horse and a warrior, he insisted on opening a path and squeezed in.

    "Master Fuck!"

    "Hurry up, hurry up!"

    Several people were torn away by him, and pushed away by the people behind, and immediately jumped behind and started yelling.

    "roll!"

    On the other side, Wang Cheng also had a gloomy face, pushing and tugging, and quickly approached the list on the wall.

    "Squeeze and paralyze you!"

    Someone was directly grabbed by the neck and pulled away by him. He was furious and kicked his **** after chasing him.

    Wang Cheng didn''t care about it, and stared at the list on the wall, from the first to the last, over and over again, no less than ten times, then turned and left.

    "Butler Wang, how are you? That little **** didn''t win?"

    When he squeezed out of the crowd, his clothes were already covered with footprints and saliva, but a smile appeared on his face, and he snorted coldly: "Of course I missed! Go, go back and report to Madam."

    When the few people heard this, they burst out laughing, gloated at the Qin family members over there, and immediately returned to Chengguo Mansion.

    Cheng Guofuzhong.

    The eldest lady, Mrs. Wang, sat in the hall with no waves in front of her, drinking tea elegantly and calmly.

    At this time, among the crowd who saw the list in front, suddenly there were several cries.

    Someone was beating their chest and feet, crying loudly.

    Qin Chuan squeezed to the front, fixed his eyes on the wall, his face became more and more solemn, and when he saw the end, his face suddenly became ugly.

    Immediately, he watched it again from beginning to end.

    "It''s over...it''s over..."

    He thought to himself, couldn''t believe it, and continued to read it several times.

    At this time, everyone from the Qin family had crowded over.

    "Chuan''er, did you see it?"

    Song Ruyue asked hastily.

    Qin Chuan looked at it one last time, Fang turned around slowly, glanced at the young man in the crowd, and forced a wry smile on his face: "Mother, go back."

    When Song Ruyue heard this, and then looked at his expression, her heart sank and her expression changed.

    Qin Wenzheng wanted to go forward to see it in person, but suddenly stopped when he heard this.

    "How is it possible? How could it be missed? You must have read it wrong!"

    Song Ruyue couldn''t believe it, and immediately stepped forward to check for herself.

    At this time, everyone in the Qin family heard her words, their hearts sank, and they thought to themselves: It''s over...

    The second and fourth masters of the Qin family also squeezed to the front and looked at the list on the wall.

    Immediately, the two looked at each other, and then turned to look at their elder brother, silent and did not dare to say anything.

    Song Ruyue looked at the list several times over and over again, and her face suddenly turned pale.

    Didn''t hit... Didn''t hit...

    Looking at their faces, Luo Qingzhou understood instantly.

    "Qingzhou, let''s go, go back, the second brother will have a few drinks with you."

    Qin Chuan immediately squeezed over and patted him on the shoulder, with a stiff and forced smile on his face.

    Qin Wenzheng didn''t go forward again, turned around and said in relief: "Qingzhou, it''s okay, you are still young, and you have plenty of opportunities. Let''s go, go back to eat."

    The second and fourth masters of the Qin family also agreed: "Yes, yes, Qingzhou is still young, don''t be discouraged, there will be opportunities in the future."

    Xiaodie''s eyes were red, tears were rolling in her eyes, and she wanted to comfort her son, but she couldn''t say anything.

    Song Ruyue stood at the bottom of the list, lost in thought.

    At this moment, a group of people suddenly came out of the gate.

    Surrounded by a group of soldiers, the middle-aged official walked out quickly, holding a piece of paper in his hand, and shouted: "Get out of the way! There is still one that hasn''t been posted!"

    Everyone was taken aback when they heard this.

    Those candidates who were crying were stunned for a moment, then their eyes lit up again, and hope rose again in their hearts.

    Someone couldn''t help but cursed: "Why don''t you post it all at once?"

    While ordering people to stick it, the official wiped the sweat from his forehead and explained: "There are more people in this scientific examination, and more people are admitted, so they are divided into two."

    In fact, he just forgot the other one. When he went back and saw it, he was shocked and hurried out with it.

    The list was quickly pasted on the wall, and those candidates who hadn''t seen their names just now rushed up to it again, looking at it with wide-eyed eyes.

    "Hahahahaha... Hit it! I hit it! Fuck him fairy, scare me!"

    Some candidates wept with joy, cried, laughed and cursed.

    When everyone in the Qin family saw this, they all rushed up again.

    This time, Qin Wenzheng rushed forward and looked up.

    Qin Chuan hurriedly squeezed over to watch again.

    Song Ruyue was standing there, hurriedly opened her eyes wide, and was the first to look at the new list, but after reading all the names, she was disappointed again: still not... that kid didn''t make it...

    At this moment, a crisp voice suddenly sounded under the list: "Master! Is this you?"

    The voice is pleasant and familiar.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately followed the eyes of everyone in the Qin family and looked over.

    Wearing a pink dress, Bai Ling was standing pretty under the list, her slender green fingers were pointing at one of the names on the list which was separated from other names in a column, and said crisply: "Luo Qingzhou, Xie Yuan, native place: Mocheng. Uncle, is this you? What is Jieyuan? Isn¡¯t it Juren? How can it be separated from other names and written in this place alone?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, not only everyone in the Qin family was shocked, but the other people beside them all looked at where she pointed.

    Jie Yuan is also the name of the head!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316ï¼š Scholar visiting

    Chapter 316 The Scholar Visits

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"

    Qin Wenzheng, who squeezed to the bottom of the list, suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "Fuck, he''s an immortal, scaring me to death..."

    He suddenly reacted, stopped laughing immediately, and explained to Bai Ling who was still pointing at the name: "Jie Yuan is the Juren, and he is the first among all the Juren. Your uncle is the first in this imperial examination." name!"

    The voice of these words was very loud, and naturally it was not only for Bai Ling.

    After hearing this, the other people around looked at the Qin family with envy.

    "Qingzhou! Congratulations, you won! You won the first place!"

    Qin Wenzheng yelled again and shouted to the back. Although he tried his best to maintain restraint and composure, Xi''s mouth was almost grinning to his ears.

    The maids and servants of the Qin family were all surprised and happy, cheering in unison, extremely excited.

    Xiaodie wept with joy, and began to cry.

    The second and fourth masters of the Qin family couldn''t believe it, and rushed to check it out with their own eyes. When they saw the birthplace of the name and the big word "Jie Yuan" on it, they were all pleasantly surprised: "I won! It really is We won! Qingzhou, we knew that you would win! Xie Yuan! Hahaha, three generations of my Qin family have finally produced a Juren, and they are still the first in Juren! Hahahaha..."

    "Daddy, brother-in-law Qing Zhou doesn''t seem to be from our Qin family, his surname is Luo."

    A young boy next to him reminded Fourth Master Qin in a low voice.

    "Get out of your mother''s egg!"

    Qin Siye slapped him with a "slap", directly slapped him on the ground, and said angrily: "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb! Get out!"

    Immediately, he burst out laughing again, hurried over and said: "Brother, let''s go, go back and hold a banquet to celebrate Qing Zhou''s nephew and son-in-law, tonight we won''t go home until we''re drunk!"

    Qin Wenzheng''s face was full of red: "Okay, okay!"

    In front of the list, Song Ruyue still stood there blankly, with her eyes wide open, staring at the first name in the other column on the list, looking at the name for a while, and looking at the word "Jie Yuan" for a while. , as if he couldn''t see enough, a smirk unconsciously appeared on his face, and his mouth gradually opened.

    "I won, I actually won... Xie Yuan, the first place... Hehehe..."

    She looked up, squinted, and grinned silly.

    Mei''er and the two nuns protected her, and hurriedly giggled along with her.

    The people next to them saw that they knew Yuan from the Qin family, and they immediately became awed, and they didn''t dare to come forward to crowd, and unconsciously made room for all the Qin family.

    "Madam, go back and continue laughing, the master and uncle are gone."

    Bai Ling''s crisp voice finally brought Song Ruyue, who was still giggling in a daze at the bottom of the list, to her senses.

    "what?"

    Song Ruyue turned her head to look, was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly turned around and chased after her: "That''s unreasonable! Wait for me! Wait for me!"

    Several maids and mothers hurriedly followed around to protect her.

    Bai Ling glanced at the name on the wall again, and Fang followed behind.

    The members of the Qin family surrounded Luo Qingzhou, smiled broadly, held their heads up high, and walked away proudly.

    The bustling crowd behind them voluntarily gave way to a path.

    Meet many acquaintances along the way.

    The second and fourth masters of the Qin family, as well as everyone in their house, big and small, were all smiling and flushed, and greeted their friends warmly.

    "Brother Liu, go to my elder brother''s house to have a drink tonight. My virtuous nephew and son-in-law won the Juren, and the first place is Xie Yuan! Haha!"

    "Brother Sun, you also come to accompany your son to watch the list? Did you win? Haha, my Qingzhou won the first place, the first place! I wish your son is also in high school!"

    "Brother Hu! Brother Hu! Call Zishan and the others up tomorrow and go to Tianxian Tower. I''ll treat you! My cousin-in-law won the Juren, the first place in Jieyuan! Eat whatever you want, play whatever you want tomorrow!"

    Even the servants of the Qin Mansion, when they met familiar people, said proudly: "Sister Wang, Sister Zhang, Aunt Qian, my cousin won the first place in Juren!"

    Those acquaintances and friends, etc., were all envious, and responded enthusiastically, with flattery on their faces.

    Qin Wenzheng held his head up high and walked forward surrounded by everyone, as if he had won the exam today. When he met someone he knew, he cupped his hands and smiled, "Brother Liang, Brother Zhao, Brother Bai..."

    Only say hello, but don''t take the initiative to talk about things.

    When others took the initiative to ask about it, Fang waved his hand and said with a calm smile: "It''s nothing happy, it''s just that my virtuous son-in-law got a solution."

    Hearing this, he was taken aback immediately, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Congratulations! Congratulations! Your son-in-law is really amazing! It must be the Wenqu star!"

    He waved his hand again and smiled indifferently: "What kind of Wenqu star descends to the world, it''s just good luck. The exam is about to pass, so-so."

    Song Ruyue glared at him, but her mouth couldn''t be closed all the way with joy.

    Walking out of the crowd, Second Master Qin quickly reminded again: "Brother, remember to prepare some red envelopes in advance, the first few officials will send someone to notify you later, we can''t be stingy."

    Qin Wenzheng smiled and said, "I know."

    Song Ruyue hurriedly came over, grinned and said courteously: "Master, I''ll prepare red envelopes later, and I''ll meet those people when the time comes."

    Qin Wenzheng ignored her.

    Such a face-saving scene, naturally he, the head of the family, went out in person.

    Luo Qingzhou was surrounded by crowds. Looking at this scene, he finally understood why Fan Jinzhongju suddenly went crazy with joy. In fact, this Juren''s identity is too dazzling in this era. His status and status flew from the ground to the sky in an instant. .

    "Qing Zhou, Xie Yuan!"

    Qin Chuan gave a thumbs up next to him, full of praise: "Second brother not only admires you, but also Wei Mo. Wei Mo''s eyes really don''t say anything, only Wei Mo has the most confidence in you, saying that you will definitely win, and It must be the top few."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said, "When did Second Miss say that?"

    Qin Chuan froze for a moment, and laughed quickly: "Before I went to the capital, Wei Mo always said that you are so talented that no one in the city can compare to you, and you will definitely be in high school by then. But I said it more than once."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, and didn''t speak any more. That frail figure and that beautiful and gentle face could not help appearing in his mind.

    Qin Chuan smiled and said: "Qingzhou, I think Weimo knows you better than anyone else. You must treat her well in the future and don''t make her sad, you understand?"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak when Bai Ling followed up and said crisply: "Master, congratulations, you won the first place, it''s amazing."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head, stared at the expression on her face, and said, "Didn''t Xia Chan come?"

    Bai Ling shrugged and said, "I don''t know either."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up and looked around, but did not see that thin and lonely figure.

    "Qingzhou, come, come, talk to your brothers and sisters, how you study every day, how you study, how can you get the first place in the exam all at once? Come and teach them well."

    The fourth master of the Qin family greeted him with a smile on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou smiled politely and walked over.

    Song Ruyue on the side couldn''t help but smile and said, "Fourth uncle, reading requires brains, and it''s useless to let others teach it. My family Qingzhou has never been taught by any teacher, and has always been a teacher. People study at home, you see, if you take the test casually, you will be the first. This is a good brain and talent."

    Qin Siye suddenly became unhappy: "Sister-in-law means that your nephews and nieces are all brainless people?"

    Song Ruyue said: "I, I didn''t mean that..."

    Qin Wenzheng quickly interjected: "Qingzhou''s achievements today are all due to his hard work and hard work. He studies at home every day, doesn''t even go out once a month, and never goes out to meet those cronies or go out Where to play. Apart from reading, I have nothing to do, and I don¡¯t have any other hobbies.¡±

    After finishing speaking, he looked at the young man behind him with a smile and said, "Qingzhou, is what father-in-law said right?"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Yes."

    Xiao Die snickered behind her.

    Qin Chuan next to him saw it and asked, "Xiaodie, what are you laughing at? Is what my dad said wrong?"

    Xiao Die was taken aback, and quickly said: "No, Second Young Master, the master is right. My young master has never gone out except for studying at home every day. It''s hard work."

    Everyone in the Qin family chatted all the way, their faces flushed, and they quickly returned to the Qin residence.

    Song Ruyue couldn''t wait to go to the backyard.

    at the same time.

    In the Chengguo Mansion, Mrs. Wang was still sitting in the hall, sipping tea with a calm expression.

    Wang Cheng bowed and stood at the door, still happily talking about the disappointment and embarrassment of everyone in the Qin family.

    "Ma''am, you didn''t see that Mrs. Song crowded to the front of the list full of hope, read it over and over again, and found that the name of the little **** was not on it, her face turned from white to red, and then from red to blue. , I almost fainted, it was so wonderful."

    "Then Qin Wenzheng was even more angry, his face was livid, he stood there motionless, without saying a word. If there were not so many people at that time, the slave probably would have scolded that little **** directly."

    "Haha, that little **** was probably too frightened at the time. He didn''t dare to go up and look. He was frightened by the faces of everyone in the Qin family and stood there trembling.

    "When Qin Wenzheng and that Mrs. Song came to our mansion, they were so happy, holding that little **** in the palm of their hands like a treasure. Who knew it would be so useless. I guess I''m regretting it now."

    "It''s a pity that the eloquent Second Miss Qin is not here, otherwise I would be very disappointed in that little bastard, hahaha..."

    After hearing this, Mrs. Wang still looked calm.

    After a while, she stood up, and said with a sneer: "The **** of the bastard, still wanting to be admitted to fame? Daydreaming!"

    Wang Cheng quickly echoed, "That''s it."

    Ms. Wang walked towards the door, and said: "Go and tell Yu''er, I will cook for him at noon, cook some delicious dishes for him, and let him come out for a meal."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Wang Cheng withdrew immediately.

    Mrs. Wang personally went to the kitchen and made a few delicate side dishes.

    Lunch begins.

    Luo Yannian came out from the study, and Luo Yu came out from behind.

    A family of three sits and eats together.

    After eating for a while, Luo Yu looked at his mother and said, "Mother, is the result out?"

    Hearing this, Luo Yannian also looked at her.

    Wang''s face remained calm, she stood up, helped the two of them with vegetables, and said calmly, "Well, it''s here."

    Both father and son looked at her and didn''t speak again.

    Mrs. Wang glanced at them, with a smile on his face, and said, "I failed."

    There was a moment of silence in the room.

    Luo Yu smiled lightly and said, "It''s expected."

    Luo Yannian didn''t say a word, he picked up a piece of meat for him, and said: "Eat more, rest early tonight, and behave well tomorrow, your elder brother is waiting for you in Kyoto."

    Luo Yu said: "Thank you father, my child will definitely live up to the expectations of my parents and elder brother."

    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables."

    With a loving face, Mrs. Wang helped the father and son to pick up vegetables.

    At this time, a servant at the door suddenly hurried in and reported respectfully: "Master, madam, some scholars have come outside the door and said they want to come in and visit the young master."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Yannian, Wang Shi, and Luo Yu were all taken aback and frowned.

    Luo Yannian''s eyebrows revealed a hint of doubt: "What kind of scholar? But an acquaintance?"

    The servant bowed and said: "I don''t know you, those scholars are wearing Confucian robes, and they have extraordinary temperament. Listening to their chats, it seems that they have all won the exam today."

    As soon as these words came out, the three of Luo Yannian were even more surprised and puzzled.

    Wang quickly got up and said: "Master, could it be that Yu''er is sure to win this exam, so she came to make friends in advance? Or is it because of Chang Tian?"

    Luo Yu asked doubtfully, "Scholar?"

    Wang said with a smile: "Yu''er, let''s go out and greet her. If they are all juren, then it is worth making friends with. In the future, they will definitely enter the officialdom, and even enter the imperial court. You and Changtian may be military officers in the future. With a few more civil servant friends, the road will be wider."

    Luo Yannian pondered for a while, then got up and said, "Yu''er, your mother is right, in the officialdom, there are many friends and many paths. Moreover, the current emperor is using civil servants, and the status of civil servants is no lower than that of military officials. Let''s go, Dad will go out with you to have a look."

    Luo Yu hurriedly got up and straightened her clothes.

    Both father and son had the same smile on their faces, and walked towards the door together.

    Looking at the tall and straight figures of the two, Wang''s eyes were filled with satisfied and gratified smiles, and then she suddenly realized, and quickly ordered to the door: "Clean up the table quickly, and then go to the kitchen and ask the back cook to prepare more. Bring out some food and a few altars of good wine, hurry up!"

    "Yes, ma''am!"

    The servant girl got busy immediately after receiving the order.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317ï¼š Doneâ€¦â€¦Doneâ€¦â€¦

    Chapter 317 It''s over... It''s over...

    Cheng Guofu, outside the gate.

    Five well-mannered youths in Confucian robes were standing at the bottom of the steps, talking in a low voice, all of them had bright eyes and high spirits.

    The five of them were not familiar with each other before.

    But today, we won the exam together, so naturally we made friends very quickly.

    After chatting, they decided to pay a visit to Mr. Luo, who won the first prize in this scientific examination.

    They are all from the same hometown of Mocheng, and they were both elected in the same year.

    Now make a friend, get close, and later become officials in the same dynasty, so that you can help each other.

    "I didn''t expect Luo Jieyuan to be the son of the Chengguo Mansion, a noble family, and a good family background."

    "Everyone does not know that the title of Cheng Guo Mansion has been passed down for three generations, and it has long existed in name only. In the future, I am afraid that Luo Jieyuan will have to rely on Luo Jieyuan to revive the family''s prestige."

    "It''s really strange, why have I never heard of this Luo Jieyuan before."

    "It''s really strange, Mocheng is so big, and I have never heard of it."

    While several people were discussing in low voices, Luo Yannian led Luo Yu out of the door with enthusiasm on his face.

    Luo Yu was afraid that her father would lower his status and would not be easy to talk to, so he immediately took a step ahead, stepped forward, cupped his hands, and said with a smile on his face, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time, please come in, please come in."

    The five of them glanced at him and were taken aback for a moment.

    One of them whispered: "Who is this person?"

    Everyone else looked puzzled.

    Luo Yu hurriedly cupped his hands and said: "Dear Luo Yu, this is my father, you are welcome, please move to the mansion to speak."

    The five of them heard that the middle-aged man next to him was the Palace Master Chengguo, and hurriedly bowed their hands and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Luo."

    Luo Yannian smiled all over his face, nodded and said: "Okay, everyone won the election today, congratulations. The mansion has prepared food and drinks. If you don''t mind, please come into the mansion and chat while eating. My Yu''er has always been I admire scholars, and I am very grateful to all of you who can come to make friends with my Yuer."

    The five of them were a little confused, and looked at the young man in front of them again.

    One of them whispered: "It doesn''t seem to be Luo Jieyuan, it''s different from what I saw today."

    Another person said: "It''s not true, it is probably Luo Jieyuan''s brother."

    Several people looked at each other, and one of them hurriedly said: "Lord Luo, Brother Luo, I am waiting for this visit to meet Luo Jieyuan and make friends. It is my first time here, and I didn''t have time to buy gifts. It¡¯s a shame to enter the mansion. I don¡¯t know if you can let Luo Jieyuan come out, I will invite Luo Jieyuan to the restaurant for a meal, and then come to your mansion to visit later?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the enthusiastic smiles on the faces of Luo Yannian and Luo Yu froze, and their faces were full of doubts.

    "Luo Jieyuan?"

    Luo Yu froze for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, "Who is this Luo Jieyuan that everyone is talking about?"

    One of the scholars hurriedly said: "It''s the first place in today''s exam, Luo Qingzhou Luo Jieyuan. We just inquired and found out that Luo Jieyuan is the son of the Chengguo Mansion, so I want to pay a visit. I don''t know if it''s convenient. ?¡±

    Luo Yu froze in place suddenly, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched violently, the smile on his face gradually froze, he opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t say anything.

    There was silence for a while.

    His voice suddenly became a little hoarse: "Luo Qingzhou...he, he won Jieyuan? Didn''t he fail the exam?"

    The five of them were all surprised when they heard this.

    One of them hurriedly said: "Brother Luo, you can''t read it wrong, right? The list clearly states that Luo Qingzhou, Xie Yuan, and his hometown are our Mocheng. How did he fail the list?"

    Another scholar suddenly said: "Did we get it wrong? That Luo Jieyuan is not the son of Cheng Guofu?"

    Luo Yu''s lips trembled, and his face became more and more ugly. His self-cultivation and arrogance wanted him to force a smile, but he couldn''t.

    He froze there, clenched his fists slowly, his lips trembled, and he didn''t say a word again.

    Another scholar hurried forward, cupped his hands to Luo Yannian who had a gloomy face and said nothing: "Master Luo, isn''t that Luo Qingzhou Luo Jieyuan a son of your mansion?"

    The muscles on Luo Yannian''s face twitched. After a long silence, he looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t know."

    As soon as these words came out, the five people all looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "It seems that I really made a mistake..."

    The faces of several people were embarrassed, and they hurriedly cupped their hands to apologize: "Master Luo, Mr. Luo, I''m really sorry to bother you..."

    They left hurriedly and awkwardly, and just a few steps away, two more scholars in Confucian robes came quickly, seeing the five of them, one of them hurriedly said: "Brother Zhao, Brother Yang, you have come to the wrong place. That Luo Jieyuan doesn''t live here. I heard that he is a son-in-law of the Chengguo Mansion, and has been sent to the Qin Mansion to be his son-in-law. Brother Shang and Brother Zhuge have already passed away, so let''s go there as soon as possible. Bar."

    The five of them were stunned when they heard this.

    "The son-in-law? Is Luo Jieyuan the son-in-law?"

    "The Chengguo Mansion gave Luo Jieyuan out to be someone else''s son?"

    "This¡­"

    The five people were surprised and amazed, feeling incredible, they couldn''t help but turned their heads and looked at the Cheng Guo Mansion father and son on the steps.

    Luo Yannian''s face was livid, he turned around, and quickly walked into the mansion.

    Luo Yu still stood there, motionless.

    "Let''s go, stop talking, go and pay a visit to Luo Jieyuan."

    Several people suddenly felt an inexplicable chill, they didn''t dare to stay any longer, and left in a hurry.

    "Yu''er, come in and eat."

    Luo Yannian appeared at the door, shouted softly, paused, and said: "You are going to take the exam tomorrow, and you will be admitted to Longhu Academy by then, no worse than him."

    Luo Yu turned around suddenly, looked at him and said, "Father, are you comparing the baby with that little **** right now?"

    Luo Yannian looked into his red eyes, fell silent, and didn''t speak again.

    Father and son stood at the door for a long time, and Fang entered the mansion together.

    Ms. Wang was still busy in the dining room, and personally ordered the servants to set up the stools, put each dish in its place, and opened the aged wine.

    The whole room is full of tempting wine and food.

    Luo Yannian and Luo Yu stood at the door, watching this scene in silence.

    Mrs. Wang turned around, only to realize that they were back, and quickly looked behind them, seeing that there was no one behind them, she was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Master, Yu''er, where are you? Those scholars What? Why don''t you invite them in?"

    Luo Yannian did not speak, walked to the table, sat down, picked up a jar of wine, and poured a bowl for himself.

    Seeing that the expressions on the faces of the two people were not right, Mrs. Wang suddenly withdrew her smile and said, "What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with them?"

    Then he smiled and said: "It''s okay, scholars are like that. If they disagree with each other, they will quarrel with red faces, and even curse and fight. Master, Yu''er, just pretend that they have never been here. It''s okay not to make friends like this."

    Luo Yu stood at the door, silent for a while, then suddenly saw her and asked, "Mother, who went out to read the list today?"

    Ms. Wang was taken aback, and said, "What list?"

    Immediately realized, said: "You mean the list of Zhongju? It was Wang Cheng who went out to read it. What''s the matter?"

    She looked at the dark and twitching corners of her son''s eyes, and her heart sank suddenly.

    She turned her head again and looked at her master, her face suddenly became ugly, and her voice began to tremble: "Yu''er, is... is there something wrong?"

    Luo Yu looked at her coldly, fell silent for a while, and said, "Mother, Wang Cheng is your cousin, isn''t it?"

    Wang nodded stiffly and said, "Yes... yes..."

    Luo Yu didn''t say any more, turned and left, saying: "I''m going to the backyard, don''t bother me again."

    Ms. Wang froze on the spot for a while, looked at her master, and said in a trembling voice: "Master, what''s going on? What''s the matter with you? Did you hear something?"

    Luo Yannian lowered his head and drank his wine, as if he didn''t hear her words.

    Ms. Wang froze for a while, Fang suddenly said to the door: "Let Wang Cheng come to see me!"

    not long.

    Wang Cheng, who was supervising the kitchen and was sweating profusely, rushed over, bowed his head respectfully and said, "Ma''am, are you looking for a servant?"

    Wang looked at him gloomyly, and asked: "Have you read all the names announced in the imperial examination this morning?"

    Wang Cheng was taken aback when he heard the words, then raised his head and said, "I''ve finished reading, I have read it several times. Ma''am, what''s wrong?"

    Wang said: "Are you sure, that...he didn''t win?"

    Wang Cheng hurriedly said: "Madam, I can be sure that the boy failed the list, and his name is definitely not on the list."

    There was a hint of doubt in Wang''s eyes, and he looked at his master again.

    The wine glass in Luo Yannian''s hand paused, fell silent for a moment, then raised his head and said, "Go and have a look."

    Wang Cheng was full of doubts, so he could only say: "Yes, master, the slave will go now."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left quickly.

    Immediately went directly to the stables behind, pulled out a steed, left the mansion, and galloped towards the Gong Yuan.

    The horseshoe stepped on the bluestone slab, and there was a crisp knocking sound.

    It was noon at this time, and there were not many people on the street.

    He rode his horse and galloped, and soon came to the Gongyuan.

    In front of the gate of the Gongyuan, the bustling crowd in the morning had already dispersed.

    However, there are still a few candidates staying here, sitting in the corner and weeping, wishing they could die.

    Wang Cheng reined in his horse, stopped on the side of the street, jumped off the horse immediately, and ran towards the wall beside the gate of the Gongyuan.

    Coming closer, he looked up at the list above.

    Suddenly, he was shocked, and saw another list beside him!

    His body began to tremble, and his face began to turn pale. He opened his eyes wide, held his breath, and looked at the other list that he hadn''t seen this morning.

    In the other column on the left, the first name: Luo Qingzhou, Xie Yuan, native place - Mocheng.

    "Om¡ª"

    Wang Cheng''s head suddenly buzzed, and it went blank for an instant. His body swayed, his eyes turned black, and he almost fainted.

    "Impossible, impossible..."

    "Xie...Jieyuan...that little bastard, how could he win Jieyuan?"

    "He was obviously poisoned... He obviously vomited blood..."

    He trembled, rubbed his eyes vigorously, opened them wide, and looked again.

    Complete and complete, staring at that line of words, and read it dozens of times.

    "It''s over...it''s over..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318ï¼š Unexpected surprise, Second Miss [Thanks "Angerm

    Chapter 318 An unexpected surprise, Second Miss¡¾Thank you to the two leaders of "Angermaking"¡¿

    The luncheon was sumptuous.

    Everyone in the Qin family was beaming and eating happily.

    Since Qin Chuan had to take the exam tomorrow, he only drank a cup and said a few words before rushing back to the backyard and continuing to practice.

    Luo Qingzhou ate a few glasses of wine with him, and left pretending to be dizzy.

    Qin Wenzheng accompanied the second and fourth masters of the Qin family to eat until the afternoon, and they were so drunk that they went back to sleep.

    Song Ruyue was beaming with joy from morning to afternoon, her mouth never closed, and she was also extremely gentle to her servants.

    When chatting with the female relatives of the second master and fourth master''s family, it is also "my Qingzhou here, my Qingzhou there", and when people ask her about other things, she can always refer to "my Qingzhou", as if she is afraid that others will not know This Luo Jieyuan belongs to her family and has a very close relationship with her.

    The entire Qin Mansion was immersed in great joy.

    Scholars who passed the exam and those who didn¡¯t passed the exam also came in wave after wave, and they were all warmly welcomed into the mansion by Qin Wenzheng himself, and had a few drinks.

    "My family''s Qingzhou is too drunk, so I went back to the house to rest. I''m really sorry. After a few days, the old man will ask him to invite everyone to a small gathering."

    Although those scholars did not see Luo Jieyuan, they were a little disappointed, but they all came here and returned with great excitement seeing that Master Qin was so amiable and enthusiastic.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Garden.

    Under the service of Xiaodie, he washed his face, and was going to lie down for a rest in the afternoon to digest the food and alcohol.

    Lying on the bed, but unable to sleep.

    Once people get carried away, they will miss many things.

    He calmed down and carefully thought about what had happened in the past few days, thinking of the mother and daughter who were about to commit suicide that night.

    He killed Meng Xianxing, and he had indeed helped them solve the immediate danger.

    But it didn''t fundamentally help them out of danger.

    The lady wanted to disgust him before the exam and messed with him, but she didn''t succeed. Now that he won the exam and won the first place, with the vicious nature of the other party, will he let it go?

    I''m afraid I''ll become angry from embarrassment, become furious, and even crazier?

    As long as the mother and daughter are in Chengguo Mansion for one day, they will never be safe, and they will become the venting objects of that poisonous woman at any time.

    The only way is to find a way to get the mother and daughter out of there completely.

    However, this matter is not easy.

    One is the other party''s legal concubine, and the other is the other party''s legal children. As long as Luo Yannian doesn''t take the initiative to let them go, they will be bound there forever, and no one can do anything about it.

    Luo Qingzhou tossed and turned on the bed.

    The only thing that can ignore rules and laws is violence.

    But...wrong!

    Suddenly his eyes lit up, and there was one more thing!

    He sat up from the bed, pondered for a while, hesitated for a while, then got up and went out.

    Walking out of the gate, I wanted to leave the mansion directly, but after thinking about it, I turned around and walked towards Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    came to the door, raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door opened soon.

    Bai Ling appeared in the door in a pretty pink dress, looked at him coldly, looked at him and said, "Are you in such a hurry? Are you impatient to come to sign after eating?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her face, fell silent for a moment, and said, "I''m here to find Xia Chan."

    Bailing didn''t speak any more, turned around and entered the yard.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then followed in.

    In front of the stone table in the courtyard, Miss Qin, who was dressed in a snow-white dress, was sitting there quietly reading a book. She was spotless and picturesque.

    Xia Chan was wearing a light green dress, holding a sword, standing under the eaves, looking at him with cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou bravely walked to the stone table, cupped his hands and said, "Miss."

    When Qin Jianjia heard the voice, she slowly put down the book in her hand, picked up the long-prepared divorce letter from the table, handed it to him, looked at him calmly and coldly, and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed: "Miss, I''m here to find Xia Chan, I have something to go out."

    After a pause, he looked at the girl under the eaves and said, "Go to Baihuayuan."

    It turned out that every time she went to Baihua Garden, the girl would follow her. At first she followed secretly, and then he invited her on her own initiative.

    That''s why he came here today to invite her to join him. He didn''t expect to be regarded as a urging divorce.

    "Do not."

    Xia Chan stood under the eaves, coldly refusing, as if she had become a stranger.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then looked at the divorce letter that Miss Qin handed over to her, fell silent for a moment, reached out to take it, unfolded it, and read it again.

    Bai Ling said at the side: "My uncle, if you want to sign, I will call the master and wife over immediately, and it is best to call the second master and fourth master. With their witness, this divorce letter will be considered valid."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "They should still be drinking, probably already drunk."

    Bai Ling looked at him and didn''t speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou put down the divorce letter, looked at Miss Qin in front of her, and said, "Miss, can I do it tonight?"

    Qin Jianjia said indifferently: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and said goodbye.

    Leaving Meixiang Xiaoyuan, he walked towards the back door, ready to go out by himself.

    Just walked to the back door, suddenly saw the door opened, and a familiar figure walked in from outside.

    Wearing a purple dress, tall and graceful, with slender and straight legs, she looks pretty, but has a cold expression on her face.

    Around the slender waist, the little leather whip went to nowhere.

    Luo Qingzhou''s face was full of astonishment, he froze for a moment, cupped his hands and said, "Miss Meijiao."

    Nangong Meijiao gave him a cold and arrogant look, ignored him, and left quickly from the back garden.

    Luo Qingzhou froze in place, secretly puzzled.

    Didn¡¯t this Nangong princess accompany the second lady back to Kyoto? Why did she suddenly appear in the Qin residence again?

    He was stunned for a while, then immediately turned back and went to the front hall.

    Come to the front hall, the banquet is over.

    The servant girls are busy sweeping the floor and cleaning up the dishes.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the backyard again, and came to the courtyard of the mother-in-law. Just as she was about to knock on the door, the door suddenly opened, and Qiu''er came out from inside.

    "Uncle...uncle?"

    Qiu''er suddenly saw him, froze for a moment, her face changed slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed, he glanced at her, then looked into the door, and asked, "Who''s inside?"

    Qiu''er hesitated, "Young Master..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, just pushed open the door and walked in.

    Qiu''er wanted to stop him, but hesitated for a moment, and silently followed behind him.

    "Did you really miss him? After coming back after a long time, he passed the Juren exam again. If you don''t see him, you will regret it again."

    "Sister Meijiao, let''s go, when he goes to Kyoto, we will naturally meet again."

    "Wei Mo, obviously you have been looking forward to today. Now he has finally passed the exam, and he has also won the first place in the exam. He has status, glory, and Jian Jia has already written Xiu. As long as you agree, Daddy and I Let him marry you right away, what are you still hesitating about?"

    "Mother, wait a little longer, I want to go back to Kyoto first."

    "Wei Mo, that kid is not what he used to be now. He is now the master of Juren, and he is also Jie Yuan. If you don''t hurry up, after he and Jian Jia divorce, those women will definitely rush to him one by one. Can that kid survive?"

    "Mother, brother-in-law is not that kind of person."

    "Hehe, which man can resist a woman''s initiative to throw herself into her arms? What''s more, that kid is a pervert."

    "Mother, stop talking, we should go. Sister Meijiao, have you... seen that person?"

    "Let''s go."

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t answer, but walked out of the courtyard with a grim face.

    Just walking around the corner, he was suddenly taken aback.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the corner, looking at her calmly.

    The two looked at each other.

    "Sister Meijiao..."

    The weak girl in a plain white dress came over with Zhu''er''s support. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw the boy standing at the corner.

    The air suddenly became quiet.

    Song Ruyue also came over, and when she saw him, she was stunned for a while, then said in silence, "Meijiao, let''s go out first."

    "it is good."

    "Pearl, let''s go out first."

    Qiu''er also shouted.

    Pearl finally realized, "Oh".

    Several people went out together and closed the courtyard door.

    In the courtyard, the boy and girl were soon left.

    There is wind blowing, with the fragrance of flowers.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    The girl bit her pink lips, her eyes filled with mist.

    "Second Miss..."

    Luo Qingzhou responded softly.

    The two hugged each other tightly.

    Thanks to the two leaders of "Angermaking" book friends last night for the rewards, I can only owe it first...

    Fight for a few more days after returning.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319ï¼š continue to marry

    Chapter 319 Continue to marry

    "Second Miss, why aren''t you going to see me?"

    "Weimo is already content to see her brother-in-law''s high school, and she doesn''t dare to ask for too much."

    "What is Second Miss thinking?"

    "Brother-in-law, Wei Mo''s mind has never changed. It''s just that Wei Mo is sick and weak, and she doesn''t know how long she can live. Wei Mo feels that this is enough, and Wei Mo is very satisfied. My sister finally got married, Wei Mo I don''t want my sister to be alone anymore..."

    "Second Miss, you should be very familiar with the situation between me and Eldest Miss."

    "Brother-in-law, Weimo didn''t want to destroy it just because Weimo knew each other. Although brother-in-law and sister don''t live together and rarely talk, the relationship between them has always been harmonious and stable, isn''t it?"

    "Second Miss..."

    "Brother-in-law, don''t say that there is no relationship between you and your sister. Even a small animal will have feelings after staying by your side for a long time. What''s more, brother-in-law and sister are officially married couples. Didn''t brother-in-law find out , Is my sister changing slowly recently? Weimo thinks that, for her sister, although her brother-in-law is not that important, although she may never regard her brother-in-law as a husband in her heart, at least her brother-in-law is there, and her sister will not be so lonely. At least I feel like I have a family¡­¡±

    "Second Miss, the Eldest Miss has already written Hugh. When I come back in the evening, I will sign it. Maybe in the Eldest Miss'' heart, I am actually just a shackle that hinders her freedom."

    "Brother-in-law, Wei Mo knows that what Wei Mo just said is a bit selfish. Brother-in-law has his own thoughts and feelings, and he should decide his own life. Of course, Wei Mo will not force it. Therefore, Wei Mo decided to leave, Wei Mo Mo can''t watch his brother-in-law sign the divorce letter. Because in that case, Wei Mo feels that Wei Mo shouldn''t appear in the life of brother-in-law and sister. If Wei Mo died earlier, maybe it wouldn''t be like this..."

    "Second Miss..."

    "Brother-in-law..."

    The courtyard became quiet again.

    I don''t know how long it has been.

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Brother-in-law, Wei Mo should go, sister Meijiao is still waiting..."

    The two slowly separated.

    The courtyard door opens.

    Song Ruyue clung to the door and almost fell down.

    Qin Weimo supported her, turned his head, and smiled softly: "By the way, brother-in-law, Weimo hasn''t congratulated you yet. Congratulations to brother-in-law for being promoted, Zhongjieyuan. Weimo has said long ago that with his brother-in-law''s talent, I will definitely win today. Wei Mo believes that for my brother-in-law, today is just the beginning. In the future, my brother-in-law will be the number one in high school and become famous all over the world. At that time, my Qin family will rely on my brother-in-law to honor their ancestors, and I will be proud."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her blankly, but did not speak.

    "Mother, let''s go."

    "Um."

    A group of people surrounded the weak figure and left slowly.

    Luo Qingzhou followed silently.

    Out the gate.

    Under the steps, there are already carriages and guards waiting.

    Nangong Meijiao jumped into the carriage first, and then picked her up.

    Qin Weimo turned his head, took a look, and got into the car.

    Song Ruyue suddenly turned her head, looked at the young man on the steps, and said coldly, "Will you not hold me back?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, walked down the steps, took out two porcelain bottles from his arms, handed them to the window and said, "Second Miss."

    The curtains are lifted.

    Qin Weimo showed a slightly pale and beautiful face, smiled softly, and was not polite, reached out to take it, and said softly: "Thank you brother-in-law, I just used it up, and the effect is very good."

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "Have you coughed up blood again?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: ''I coughed twice, but it''s much better than before. ''

    Looking at her weak appearance, Luo Qingzhou was filled with distress and pity, and said, "Wait for us in the capital, we will pass there soon."

    Qin Weimo said obediently: "Yes."

    The two looked at each other, and seemed to have a thousand words to say, but they understood everything in their hearts without opening their mouths.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hold back, and waved: "Take care."

    Qin Weimo smiled softly, waved his hands, and said, "Brother-in-law, take care too, Weimo believes that brother-in-law will definitely succeed."

    After speaking, the two looked at each other one last time, and the curtains were slowly lowered.

    "Drive!"

    The carriage drove away slowly.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in place until the carriage disappeared at a far corner, then stood for a while, then turned around, looked at the young woman on the steps, cupped her hands and said, "Mother-in-law, if you are free tonight If so, can you, together with your father-in-law, go to testify to Qingzhou and Missy?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue was startled for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, her face changed slightly, and she looked at him with a complicated expression.

    She was silent for a while, and Fang agreed: "Okay."

    After finishing speaking, she suddenly said vigilantly: "Luo Qingzhou, you won''t suddenly leave Jian Jia, and then suddenly take the opportunity to escape from our Qin family, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "You are the master Juren now, are you starting to dislike our Qin family?"

    Song Ruyue began to become suspicious.

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "My lord, Qingzhou definitely doesn''t have one."

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, and said: "If you dare to be a white-eyed wolf, I will forgive... your eldest brother and second brother will never forgive you! Xia Chan will not forgive you either! And Xiaodie and Qiu''er, don''t even think about taking them away! "

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he could only say: "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, we will go to the capital after the second brother''s exam in a few days. When we arrive in the capital, Qingzhou will propose to the second lady, do you think it is okay?"

    Song Ruyue was startled when she heard the words, and suddenly said weakly: "Are you going to marry her away, or... continue to marry her?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "What nonsense!"

    At this moment, Qin Wenzheng suddenly came out of the door with a gloomy face, glared at her and said, "What is Qingzhou''s status now? He is the first in the jury! He will be the number one candidate in the future? What you just said Aren¡¯t those words insulting others?¡±

    Song Ruyue blushed: "Master, but..."

    Qin Wenzheng waved his hands, and said in a deep voice: "You don''t need to say anything, I''m angry when I hear you talking. Qing Zhou is a manly man, and Mr. Xie Yuan is a man who contradicts what he says? Since he said that he wants to marry, naturally he still Marriage, what are you talking about and marry away? Has anyone ever said that?"

    Song Ruyue: "???"

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    He didn''t seem to have said this, did he?

    Qin Wenzheng faced him, smiling all over his face and said, "Qing Zhou, Wei Mo told me that you still want to keep your current status as a son-in-law. Don''t worry, our Qin family may not be a family of meritorious service in the future. But I can still support you. Although I am a son-in-law, I, Qin Wenzheng, have always treated you as my own son. Living in our house and being taken care of by others is not much better than setting up your own family outside? You say yes no?"

    Luo Qingzhou said dully: "Did Miss Er say that?"

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Of course I said it, and I said it again yesterday. Why, don''t you believe it? Or don''t you want to?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face showed a look of embarrassment, he was silent for a while, and said: "No, I listen to the second lady."

    It doesn''t matter to him.

    And he is quite willing to occupy the title of an unobtrusive son-in-law, develop and live in a low-key manner.

    Hearing this, Song Ruyue was immediately elated, her eyes widened, and her mouth opened again.

    There is a big difference between marrying in and marrying someone away.

    If a married woman comes in, no matter how prosperous he is in the future, he will still belong to the Qin family; and if he marries someone away, then he will belong to an outsider in the future.

    Qin Wenzheng also beamed with joy, but tried his best to maintain restraint and composure, and said with a smile: "Okay, Qing Zhou, Wei Mo did not misunderstand you."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, a scream came from a corner not far away.

    Immediately, a figure came running with disheveled hair, crying loudly: "Qingzhou! Qingzhou! Save my small building!"

    Yang Ping''er even ran away with her shoes, and ran over crying, threw herself in front of him, and said tremblingly, "Mr. ...She said, she said she wanted Xiaolou to have a ghost marriage with that Mr. Meng, and to be buried with him! Woo..."

    As soon as these words came out, not only Luo Qingzhou''s face changed, but Qin Wenzheng, his wife and the maids behind them were also shocked.

    "Ghost marriage? Sacrifice?"

    When Song Ruyue heard these words, her face turned pale with fright.

    Qin Wenzheng asked sullenly: "Does Luo Yannian know about this? Isn''t that his daughter?"

    Yang Ping''er cried and said, "Master Qin, he... he is not as good as a beast, I can''t see him at all... Please, Master Qin, save my Xiaolou, they will bury her alive tomorrow night... please You!"

    Kowtowed while crying and begging.

    Song Ruyue suddenly said: "Master, tomorrow is the admissions competition of Dragon and Tiger Academy. Are they not afraid that if this matter gets out, it will affect their second son''s exam?"

    Qin Wenzheng''s complexion changed for a while, and he sighed, "It''s not born to a regular wife. There is no law that will govern this matter. Moreover, the rules of burial have existed since the previous dynasty. It is a folk custom, and the country is difficult to manage. Most of them will turn a blind eye to it." .If they had already agreed to a marriage contract before, then this matter would be more logical."

    Actually, he still had one sentence, which he didn''t say in front of this poor woman.

    In this era, a maid is a slave, and even her life belongs to the master, let alone the master wants her to be buried.

    This woman was born as a servant girl, even if she is raised as a concubine, her status cannot be changed, and the same is true of her daughter.

    Even if the mother and daughter are given away, it is still legal.

    He remembered that there was a celebrity in the previous dynasty, who often exchanged concubines with his friends, and finally gave away his pregnant concubine, but it was spread as a romantic affair, and no one blamed it.

    So this kind of thing belongs to other people''s family affairs, even if the saint comes, it is not easy to manage.

    "Sir, what should we do?"

    Song Ruyue glanced at her son-in-law, her face full of worry.

    She knew that this mother and daughter were very important to this boy, and he would never leave it alone.

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the City Lord''s Mansion first."

    Immediately shouted to the room: "Zhou Tong, prepare the horse!"

    "Yes, sir!"

    Steward Zhou immediately agreed and went to the stables to lead the horses in person.

    Qin Wenzheng quickly took his guards and rode away.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Yang Ping''er, who was still kneeling on the ground and crying, to his feet, without any waves on his face: "Second Madam, you go back first, don''t ask them anymore, it''s useless. I caused this incident Yes, don''t worry, Xiaolou will be fine."

    "Qing Zhou..."

    "Let''s go back."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, with a look of determination in his eyes, he left quickly.

    Since this is the case, then he has nothing to hesitate.

    The only thing that can ignore rules and laws, or even break them, is power in this era, except for violence!

    Since that **** will not give up until the Yellow River, then he will let her give up completely!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320ï¼š to confess

    Chapter 320 Confession

    The sun is hot overhead.

    Luo Qingzhou exited the alley and walked towards the street on the right.

    Crossed a few more streets, followed a few scholars, and entered a bookstore.

    After a while, he changed himself and came out alone.

    Put on the mask and change the robe.

    After walking a certain distance, I looked back and saw that someone was following and monitoring the alley opposite the bookstore.

    He crossed the alley and walked towards Baihuayuan.

    Regardless of whether what the second lady just said is true or not, no matter whether she was forced to intentionally lure him into the trap, this matter must be resolved by him.

    not long.

    He came to Baihua Garden, took off his mask, and knocked on the door, holding something wrapped in black cloth in his hand.

    The door opens quickly.

    When the maid at the door saw him, she immediately became excited: "Mr. Luo, wait a moment, this servant will go and call Miss right away."

    Soon, a girl in a bright red veil and a little maid came walking quickly with a happy face.

    "Mr. Luo, it''s been a long time since you came to see Hua Gu. Congratulations, Mr. Luo, Jie Yuan in high school."

    The girl exuding a sweet scent looked at him with watery eyes, not hiding the admiration and love on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Miss Huagu, can you contact the eldest princess?"

    Hua Gu was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Your Master, is there something urgent?"

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "At the beginning, the eldest princess promised me to protect the mother and daughter in Chengguo Mansion well. Now the mother and daughter are in trouble. I hope the eldest princess can help them."

    Hua Gu frowned slightly: "Young Master, can you elaborate?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and carefully explained the situation of the mother and daughter and what happened in the past few days, and said: "Tomorrow night may be buried, one of them is the Chengguo Mansion, and the other is the City Lord''s Mansion, so I can only come to His Highness for help."

    After hearing this, Hua Gu frowned, with a look of embarrassment on his face: "Young Master should also know that this matter belongs to the Chengguo Mansion and the City Lord''s Mansion. Those two are meritorious families, and both are under the authority of the current Holy Majesty." Trust. Your Highness is now leading troops on the border, and his identity is already sensitive..."

    Before she finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou raised the thing in his hand, opened the black cloth outside, and revealed a golden sword.

    "Golden Phoenix Sword!"

    Hua Gu exclaimed suddenly, hurriedly led the maid, and knelt on the ground with an expression of disbelief on her face.

    She didn''t know that His Highness actually gave this boy the Golden Phoenix Sword, which represented the supreme power of the Huoyue Kingdom.

    Luo Qingzhou handed the sword in front of her, and said calmly: "Girl Huagu, please hand this sword to Her Royal Highness the Eldest Princess, and tell her that Qingzhou is willing to serve her in the future."

    Hua Gu''s expression moved, without hesitation, he quickly raised his hand to take it, stood up and said: "Young Master, don''t worry, Hua Gu will definitely bring what you said."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, turned and left without saying any more.

    Anyway, I have already been forced to stand in line, so there is no point in hiding and hesitating any more.

    Since he has this resource, he will naturally use it when needed.

    And what he gave to the other party was enough in exchange for his current needs.

    Put on the mask and walk out of the alley.

    A pale green figure at the entrance of the alley suddenly disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the alley quickly, looked at the crowd on the street, but did not see that figure again.

    He thought for a while and walked towards the outer city.

    While passing Jubao Pavilion, I suddenly saw Sister Dao standing at the door with a cold face, and in front of her stood a young man in a Confucian robe, talking to her with a smile on his face.

    The figure of the young man was quite familiar.

    When he got closer, Luo Qingzhou realized that this person was actually Tang Jiasong.

    At this time, Tang Jiasong was holding a folding fan, with a spring breeze on his face, and a smile on his face: "Sister Dao family, I took the liberty last time. Please forgive me if I offended you. Today, I am lucky enough to raise someone, and I just want to invite sister Dao family Go have a meal, make up for it, and ask the sister of the Dao family to show her face."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced into his eyes from the side, and suddenly heard what he said in his heart: [I have to bring a woman to the banquet tonight to save face. Although this woman is not beautiful, she has blue eyes, big buttocks and long legs, and she is also a martial artist, so she will definitely attract attention when she takes her with her. Get her drunk tonight and take the opportunity to sleep. This kind of foreign girl must have a different taste in bed. Wouldn''t it be beautiful to accept her as a concubine at that time, take it with her as a guard during the day, and press it on the bed as a plaything at night? ¡¿

    "Sister of the Dao family, are you listening to me?"

    Tang Jiasong was displeased when he saw her looking away, but he still had a gentle expression on his face.

    Sister Dao still had a cold face, ignored him, and greeted Luo Qingzhou who suddenly appeared: "Chu Feiyang, do you want to go upstairs for a few drinks?"

    Tang Jiasong was taken aback when he heard the words, and turned his head to look.

    Only then did he realize that, at some point beside him, stood an ordinary-looking boy.

    There was a cold look in his eyes, but he still kept a refined smile on his face, and he cupped his hands politely: "This young master is..."

    "boom!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou kicked him on the knee suddenly, threw his whole leg backwards, and threw his whole body forward, with a "plop", he knelt down on one knee and crawled on the ground. on the ground.

    Not only Tang Jiasong was taken aback, but Sister Dao was also taken aback.

    "you you¡­"

    Tang Jiasong knelt on the ground on one knee, raised his head, his face was full of pain, he couldn''t believe it: "I...I am..."

    "roll!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him with his eyes, concentrating his soul, and suddenly a terrible sound wave burst from his throat, instantly penetrated into his mind and soul!

    Tang Jiasong suddenly heard a "bang" thunder in his head, his body trembled in fright, his **** rolled, he was dazed for a few seconds, he hurriedly got up from the ground tremblingly, didn''t dare to say a word, turned around and limped, lost and go.

    Sister Dao watched him limping away in embarrassment, and was dazed for a moment. Fang turned to look at the young man in front of him and said, "Chu Feiyang, what are you doing? He passed the exam today. If you beat him like this, be careful and go to the government to sue you." .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "He doesn''t know me."

    Sister Dao said: "But he knows me. When the government finds me, I will definitely confess to you."

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "Sister Dao confesses whatever she wants, if they can find me, they are capable."

    Finished speaking, ready to leave.

    Sister Dao froze for a moment and said, "Your name is fake, isn''t it?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hide anything: "Yes."

    Sister Dao was stunned. Seeing him leaving quickly, she quickly said: "By the way, Chu Feiyang, someone has come to look for you in the past two days."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, stopped, turned his head and said, "Who?"

    Sister Dao curled her lips and said: "Who else is there, the romantic debt you owe, that Miss Qiandao Xueshi. She will come here to sit here for a while these two days, in the morning and in the evening, although she has been cold Face denies looking for you, but I''m not a fool. I told her that you broke through as a martial artist, and she stayed there for a long time, and she probably regretted that she shouldn''t be arrogant and lick you. What do you think?"

    "boring."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, waved and said, "Let''s go, I have something to do."

    Sister Dao watched his back go away, shrugged her shoulders, and was about to turn around and enter the house, when she suddenly felt a chill coming from the side, her face changed suddenly, she touched her waist, and turned her head to look.

    A cold girl in a light green dress was standing beside her silently. She looked pretty but was as cold as ice, and her eyes were even more cold.

    She holds a sword in her hand.

    Although the sword was not out of its sheath, it gave her a feeling of coldness all over her body.

    Sister Dao was stunned for a while, and said: "Girl, you..."

    The girl stared at her coldly for a while, and then Fang Hua stumbled and said, "Qiandao, shame, who is it? He, and, what, romantic debt?"

    Sister Dao: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked through several streets, left the inner city, and came to the arch bridge leading to the outer city.

    Looked at the river for a while on the bridge, then went down from the river and walked into the bridge hole below.

    The bridge hole is overgrown with weeds and piled with a lot of garbage. Several fat mice are eating the rotten food on the ground. After seeing him, they did not run away.

    The traces left by the bonfire that night are still there.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the place where he and the girl were cuddling each other that night, staring blankly at the ground, waiting for a long time, with a look of doubt on his face, he turned his head and looked outside.

    Why haven''t you come yet?

    After waiting for a while, he walked outside.

    Just as he walked out of the cave, he suddenly saw that icy figure holding a sword and walking down from the river.

    The two looked at each other.

    Xia Chan froze for a moment, turned around, and was about to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately chased after her and shouted: "Chanchan, don''t go, my uncle has something to tell you."

    Xia Chan stopped on the spot, clenched the sword in her hand, and turned her back to him.

    Luo Qingzhou ran up quickly, came to her side, and said softly: "Chanchan, let''s go to the bridge hole, my uncle wants to say a few words to you."

    Xia Chan turned away, her back still facing him.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her slender and thin back and black and smooth hair, was silent for a while, and said: "Chanchan, I saw the second miss today. The second miss came back because of my exam, but after I finished the exam and then left, she didn''t even want to see me. Do you know why?"

    Xia Chan turned her back, remained motionless, and did not respond.

    Luo Qingzhou walked in front of her, looked at her young and pretty face, but pretended to be cold, and said softly: "Chanchan, the second miss is always thinking of others. She gave her love to her side All the people are alone in the dark, suffering the pain silently. I think there is a person who is very similar to her. She is so weak, so kind, so brave, and so inferior and humble, Chanchan, this thing Is she wrong?"

    "Of course she''s not wrong. So, none of them are wrong."

    "Since there is nothing wrong with them, they shouldn''t suffer, and shouldn''t be hurt like this."

    "So, Chanchan, my uncle can''t be sorry for the second lady, my uncle is responsible for the second lady, do you understand?"

    "However, my uncle is very contradictory. Tonight, my uncle will be reconciled with your young lady. You should also know that my uncle doesn''t have too much affection for the eldest lady. It won''t be uncomfortable to part with her. But now my uncle It''s very contradictory, uncomfortable, and I really don''t want to take this step, do you know why?"

    "You should know, Bailing should know too..."

    "I''m sorry, uncle shouldn''t mention Bailing..."

    "Chanchan, what is this...?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the two books that she suddenly took out in her hand, and was taken aback for a while, then reached out to take them, and lowered her head to stare.

    One volume: "Illustration of Yuzu".

    Another book: "Yuzu Illustration II".

    On the embankment, it suddenly became very quiet.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321ï¼š Letter of divorce: Luo Qingzhou

    Chapter 321 Divorce Letter: Luo Qingzhou

    "Yuzu illustration?"

    After a moment of silence, Luo Qingzhou casually flipped through a few pages, then frowned, returned the book, and said solemnly: "Chanchan, why are you buying this kind of book? Girls, you must read serious books, and you can''t learn to be bad." .¡±

    Xia Chan held the sword and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, avoided her gaze, looked down at the river below, and said, "Where did we talk just now? By the way, we talked about Bailing, Bailing..."

    He stopped talking and turned his head to look.

    The girl who was standing next to him just now has left without a sound, leaving him with a cold and lonely back.

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the embankment for a long time before returning to the inner city.

    When he passed Jubao Pavilion, he hesitated for a moment, walked in, and directly stepped on the wooden ladder to the top floor.

    Up on the top floor.

    Sister Dao is sitting at the table, carefully cleaning her broad knife.

    After seeing him coming up, he took the initiative to say: "Chu Feiyang, don''t blame me. I can''t afford to mess with that girl, so I can only confess honestly."

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the table and said, "What did you tell her?"

    Sister Dao raised her head, looked at him and said, "I''ll answer whatever she asks. But she asked about your romantic debts, and focused on the one called Qiandao Xuexu."

    Then he said: "Chu Feiyang, that girl should be the wife of the Ni family, right? She looks so beautiful and cute, and she looks so powerful. You really shouldn''t be messing around outside."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, and without explaining anything, he took out the two books and said, "Sister Dao, what do these two books mean?"

    Sister Dao glanced at it, and said calmly: "I took the initiative to give it to her, and it was free. Because I think she may need to know your hobbies."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, he threw the book on the table and said, "Sister Dao, I think you really need to find a man, otherwise you''ll be too free."

    After speaking, he waved his hand and turned to leave.

    Sister Dao suddenly said: "Chu Feiyang, although I saw that girl for the first time and only spoke a few words to her, I can tell that that girl cares about you very much. Her body and personality seem to be a little bit different. Question, I think you should care more about her."

    Paused, then shrugged and said: "Well, I''m really bored. By the way, tomorrow''s Dragon and Tiger Academy exam, the competition of the most powerful young warriors in Mocheng should be very exciting. Would you like to watch it?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and said: "Even if I went to see it, I wouldn''t ask Sister Dao to go with her. Sister Dao should give up her heart."

    After finishing speaking, without giving her a chance to retaliate, she hurried downstairs.

    "Tch! Who cares!"

    Sister Dao curled her lips, and continued to wipe her precious sword with her head down.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Qin Mansion.

    Xiao Die told him that many scholars came to visit him and invited him to a banquet at night, but his wife sent them away.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t take it seriously, sat down at the desk, thinking in his mind, what reward should be given to the eldest princess this time.

    He said to Huagu before that "I am willing to serve the eldest princess", which is actually all kinds of suggestions in the book of war.

    He has plenty of these.

    It is impossible for him to follow the eldest princess, nor will he be her subordinate.

    He doesn''t like that kind of life, and he won''t put himself and the Qin family in danger. A companion is like a tiger, and the eldest princess is much more terrifying than a tiger.

    pondered for a moment.

    He spread out a piece of rice paper, studied the ink, picked up the pen and ink, and wrote: "God Mechanism Enemy Taibai Yin Jing", people seek...the sky has no yin and yang, and the earth has no danger...

    After writing the whole article, the sun is setting outside the window.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and read it again. Fang dried the ink on it and put it on the table to dry.

    Stand up, stretch your wrists and muscles, and look down.

    Two more drops of psychic liquid have been produced on the Sun Moon Mirror.

    The two bottles of spiritual liquid have been given to the second lady, and now there is no drop left on him.

    He didn''t put it away, just stretched out his fingers, and absorbed the two drops of psychic liquid on the mirror into his body.

    It can be clearly felt that the energy of each acupoint in the body is overflowing, and the internal force in the pill sea has been surging like a wave, and the marrow refining has reached the extreme.

    This is a sign of a breakthrough, but I always feel that there is something missing.

    He decided to take a few more drops of potion when he took a bath tonight, so as to continue to accumulate more energy and prepare for a sprint.

    Hope I can make it in time.

    His eyes suddenly fell on the gray and white tree root in the porcelain vase on the table. Any slightest change.

    This tree root is an ancient thing, isn''t it suitable for the current temperature and water quality?

    He thought for a while, took out the storage ring, and planted the tree trunk in the space in the middle.

    There are several medicinal herbs planted in this space, which should belong to Lingtian or the like. The soil and environment inside must be much better than outside.

    If you still can''t bring the dead back to life, then this tree root will be completely useless.

    He looked at the space on the left again, ready to see what happened to the two little rabbits, but he was shocked just as his sight fell into it.

    Under the blue sky and white clouds, on the grassy ground, those two little white rabbits are fighting with a little fox with red fur!

    The little fox was slender, about the size of two little rabbits, but his movements were exceptionally sensitive.

    Under the pincer attack of two little white rabbits, they advanced and retreated calmly, and counterattacked in various ways.

    The fierce battle between the two sides was evenly matched, and it seemed that no one could defeat the other.

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly surprised.

    This little firefox was already dead when he beat its head flat, why did it suddenly come back to life?

    Taking a closer look, its head has been restored to its original state, and there are no scars on its head. The fur all over its body is still as bright as fire, and it looks better than before.

    It seems that those animals in the ancient space are extraordinary. Not to mention their amazing defense, their vitality is also extremely tenacious.

    This little firefox is a spiritual creature, so it is probably born very powerful.

    He looked at it for a while, and when he was about to take out the little firefox for a closer inspection, Meier''s voice suddenly came from the gate of the courtyard: "Uncle, the madam and the master are here, and the second son is also here."

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses immediately, put away the storage ring immediately, got up and walked out.

    In the distance, the sun is setting and the sky is full of red clouds.

    It was already evening, and that matter should indeed be resolved.

    "Xiaodie, Qiu''er, let''s go."

    He called Xiaodie and Qiu''er in the corridor.

    It is necessary for the two little girls to witness this incident.

    Xiaodie is his relative.

    Qiu''er represents the second lady.

    The two little girls didn''t seem to know what was going on, and followed behind him with puzzled faces.

    Luo Qingzhou took them out.

    Outside the gate, Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue were talking in low voices with complex expressions.

    Second Brother Qin frowned, gesticulating with his hands in front of him, as if he was still thinking about cultivation in his mind.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped forward and bowed his hands together: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, second brother."

    Qin Wenzheng and his wife looked at him and nodded.

    Qin Chuan came back to his senses, and said with a smile: "Qingzhou, the second brother is here to make up the money, so you don''t have to worry about it. You can say whatever you want later, it''s all from your own family, and the second brother won''t do anything to you. "

    "you shut up!"

    Song Ruyue gave a cold drink.

    "Let''s go."

    Qin Wenzheng took the lead.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind with two little maids.

    Qiu''er seemed to have vaguely understood what it was for, and the expression on her face suddenly became serious.

    Xiao Die was still dazed, but she didn''t dare to ask.

    Followed by other maidservants.

    As for that Nanny Liu, she has already found a reason to resign.

    In the past few days, more than half of the maids and mothers in the Qin Mansion have resigned, and there are only a dozen or so left.

    After the Dragon Tiger Academy exam is over, the family will go to Kyoto, so naturally there will be no need for so many servants.

    not long.

    A group of people came to the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace with their own concerns.

    Meier hastily stepped forward and knocked on the door.

    But after knocking several times, no one came to answer the door.

    Song Ruyue had no choice but to knock on the door herself and shouted, "Bailing, open the door."

    At this time, the door slowly opened.

    Wearing a pink dress, Bai Ling stood inside the door, glanced at her, then at the other people outside, and immediately said: "Ma''am, Miss is not feeling well, she has already fallen asleep. If there is anything, come back tomorrow. "

    Song Ruyue was silent for a while, then turned her head, looked at her master, and then at someone.

    Although the matter has come to this point and the result has been decided, both are her daughters. She really feels a little uncomfortable and guilty for letting her destroy one and make the other better.

    Qin Wenzheng did not dare to speak, and turned his head to look at the young man behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that everyone was looking at him, paused, and said, "Bailing, didn''t you agree at noon?"

    Bai Ling looked at him coldly and said: "What are you talking about? People don''t understand what you are talking about. Miss has already fallen asleep. If you have something to do, please come back tomorrow."

    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the courtyard: "Bailing, let them in."

    Bailing''s eyes turned red immediately, he pouted, stepped out of the way, turned around and left quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent at the door, and Fang walked in first.

    Song Ruyue followed behind.

    Qin Wenzheng, Qin Chuan, and other maids also followed.

    This kind of thing really needs to be witnessed by the whole mansion.

    Under the eaves of the courtyard, a beautiful girl in a snow-white dress is standing there quietly, beautiful and picturesque.

    The maids and mothers rarely saw her, but every time they saw her, they secretly exclaimed in their hearts: Miss is really like a fairy, she is so beautiful...

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, lowered his head, walked over, and bowed his hands: "Miss."

    Xia Chan stood under the eaves, holding a sword in her arms, as cold as frost.

    Luo Qingzhou could clearly feel her chill.

    The expression on Qin Jianjia''s face was still cold and calm.

    She took out the divorce letter and handed it to him. There was no emotion on her beautiful face.

    Luo Qingzhou took the letter of divorce, raised his head, met her eyes for a few seconds, turned around, held the letter of divorce in both hands, and handed it to Qin Wenzheng for them to have a look.

    Qin Wenzheng took it in his hand with a complicated expression, opened it slowly, and looked down.

    Song Ruyue stood by the side, silent, and didn''t have the heart to read the divorce letter.

    The entire courtyard was silent.

    After a while, Qin Wenzheng couldn''t help heaving a long sigh after reading it. He looked at the girl who was as cold as snow under the eaves, and said, "Jian Jia, Daddy will ask you again. Have you already decided on this matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the snow-white figure again.

    Qin Jianjia nodded slightly, and said coldly: "Daddy, let him sign it."

    Song Ruyue suddenly choked up and said, "Jian Jia, if you don''t want to, no one will force you, and Wei Mo will not blame you. Father and mother will support any decision you make."

    Bai Ling''s eyes were red, and he tremblingly said: "Miss..."

    Xia Chan stood in the corridor, still motionless, without saying a word.

    Qin Jianjia said indifferently: "Mother, I have nothing against it. He and Weimo are just a couple... This is very good, let him sign it."

    Song Ruyue wiped away her tears.

    Qin Wenzheng sighed again, and ordered behind him: "Study ink, get a pen for my uncle."

    The maid in the back agreed, and quickly took out the pen and ink, went to the desk next to it to grind the ink, then dipped the pen in the ink, and carefully held it over.

    Qin Wenzheng unfolded the divorce letter, held it in both hands, and said, "Qingzhou, sign it."

    After a pause, he said affectionately again: "No matter what, we are all one family. The Holy Majesty''s decree has come down, and my title in the Qin family is gone. In a few days, after Chuan''er finishes the exam, we can raise our family." Went to the capital. When the time comes, we will prepare the wedding for you and Weimo, you will always be a good son-in-law of our Qin family."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, took the pen from the servant girl, glanced at the snow-white figure under the eaves, then glanced at the two girls again, then looked away, walked to the divorce letter, and signed the pen Write down your name.

    "Luo Qingzhou, agree."

    Xiao Die beside her was crying silently.

    Lark entered the house and never came out again.

    The girl in the corridor clenched the sword in her hand, her eyes were misty, and he reflected in it had become blurred...

    It¡¯s gone tonight. I wanted to write another chapter, but I didn¡¯t.

    The last few chapters need to be brewed, let¡¯s write them tomorrow

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322ï¼š Can I still go in later?

    Can I still go in after Chapter 322?

    Night falls.

    In the night sky in early summer, the stars and the moon are shining brightly.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, stood under the plum tree in the courtyard, stayed for a long time before returning to the house.

    This matter has dragged on for so long, and it is finally settled.

    But he didn''t feel any relief.

    On the contrary, it is heavier.

    At the same time, there was still a trace of loss and emptiness in my heart, as if I had suddenly lost something important.

    Don''t care about others.

    I stood in front of the window for a while, had dinner, and took a medicinal bath. I wanted to go to the backyard to practice boxing for a while, but I was not in the mood.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er were doing things in silence, not daring to disturb him.

    I stayed in the room for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou put on a clean Confucian robe, went out, and walked towards Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    After coming to the door.

    He hesitated, not daring to knock on the door.

    After standing for a while, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    "Squeak..."

    At this moment, the courtyard door suddenly opened.

    A girl in a light green dress, holding a sword, stood there coldly, looking at him indifferently.

    The two looked at each other without speaking.

    After a long time, Luo Qingzhoufang said softly, "Chanchan, will you blame me?"

    Xia Chan was silent for a moment, and said, "Bailing, I''m crying."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, looked at her and said, "What about you?"

    Xia Chan''s eyes were cold, her pretty face was still as cold as ice: "I, no."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled slightly: "Chanchan is still the bravest."

    Xia Chan looked at him and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the courtyard behind her and said, "Can I still go in in the future?"

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand and shook her head.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Then I can still hold your hand in the future, and call you Chanchan?"

    Xia Chan froze for a moment, then shook her head again.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her cold and green cheeks, was stunned for a while, didn''t speak again, waved his hand, turned and left silently. .

    Xia Chan stood inside the door, watching his gradually receding back, and quickly disappeared into the distant night.

    She stood blankly for a long time before Fang slowly closed the door.

    The moment she turned around, her eyes were filled with sparkling tears, which were crystal clear under the starlight all over the sky.

    In another courtyard room.

    Song Ruyue was sitting by the bed, wiping tears.

    Qin Wenzheng stood in front of the window, frowned, thought for a while, and went to the study.

    He rummaged through the bookshelves.

    Soon, he found a book with four large characters "Da Yan Li Fa" written on the cover.

    He opened the book and searched one by one in the catalog.

    When he saw the word "marriage", his eyes lit up, and he immediately turned the pages according to the number of pages, and read them carefully.

    After a while.

    He closed the book with a complicated expression and put it back on the shelf.

    He returned to the room, saw his wife was still wiping away tears, fell silent for a moment, and couldn''t help but said, "It''s over like a moon, don''t cry, you will cry then."

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, then raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes.

    Qin Wenzheng sighed, and said, "Everyone is happy with this result. Jian Jia, Wei Mo, and Qing Zhou, all three of them got what they wanted, isn''t it great?"

    Song Ruyue sobbed, "But Jian Jia...she doesn''t have a husband anymore... We are sorry for her, we didn''t take good care of her back then, causing her to be abducted, and now we snatched her husband away and gave it to Wei Mo, Uh...we are ashamed of her..."

    Qin Wenzheng sighed: "She did it voluntarily, and she proposed it on her own initiative. How can you blame us?"

    Song Ruyue let out another "woo hoo", and suddenly said with tears in her eyes: "Master, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault..."

    Qin Wenzheng was taken aback for a moment, wondering, "Why is it my fault again?"

    Song Ruyue cried and said: "If you had found a stupid and ugly husband for Jian Jia back then, it wouldn''t be like what it is today. That kid is so good, and now he has been admitted to Juren, and he is still the first. Maybe in the future Still champion, I...I feel sorry for Jian Jia, he is obviously her husband...The better that kid is, the more uncomfortable I feel, the more guilty I am..."

    Qin Wenzheng''s face darkened suddenly: "Make trouble for no reason!"

    Immediately walked away: "I''m going to the study to rest."

    "Woooooooooooo..."

    There was another cry from behind.

    Qin Wenzheng glanced outside, smiled wryly and shook his head: "Cry, cry, you will cry in the future."

    It''s the third watch.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul came out of his body, left the Qin Mansion, and flew towards Cheng Guo Mansion.

    After arriving at Chengguo Mansion, he first checked the defense situation in the mansion in mid-air, then went to the street to find a little wild cat, and got into its body.

    The little wild cat jumped over the wall from the back door and landed in the yard without a sound.

    Walking forward in the dark corner, he came to the courtyard of the second lady with ease.

    There was crying in the room.

    He jumped in from the window and saw a figure with disheveled hair sitting in the corner of the bed, sobbing.

    He looked at it for a while, then left silently, and went to another small courtyard.

    There were two servant girls standing at the door, talking in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou silently jumped onto the roof, lifted the tiles, and jumped into the room from the beam.

    "Cat cat..."

    As soon as he landed, Luo Xiaolou on the bed found him, his face full of surprise.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and jumped onto the bed.

    Luo Xiaolou hugged him in his arms, kissed, stroked, rubbed his forehead, and said softly: "Maomao, are you here to save me? Thank you, but you are so small, you are younger than me." Xiao, there is no way to save me. If you let those bad guys see, you will be beaten to death... Maomao, thank you for coming to see me, don¡¯t come here again, I will leave tomorrow night, never again came back¡­"

    The little wild cat was quietly close to her face, being rubbed gently by her, motionless.

    "Maomao, I''m so worried about mother, if I leave, what should mother do..."

    "Maomao, can you come and help me see my mother often in the future, and will you often accompany her?"

    "Maomao, I also miss Brother Qingzhou... Do you know Brother Qingzhou? He is so good. I heard from my mother that he won the first place in the Juren examination..."

    Luo Xiaolou hugged him, lying under the quilt, talking softly.

    After a long time, Fang fell asleep.

    She seems to have resigned herself to her fate, no fear can be seen from her immature and innocent face.

    Luo Qingzhou lay in her arms for a while before getting up to leave.

    Jump on beams, jump on roofs.

    Walking slowly on the ridge of the roof, the amber eyes gleamed with a cold light, looking at everything in the mansion.

    After a while, he jumped down and followed the dark corner to the outside of Luo Yu''s courtyard.

    He stood not far away, and did not rush forward again.

    Tomorrow, the Dragon and Tiger Academy exam will start, and the defense here tonight must be tighter than before.

    Even Luo Yannian might stay here.

    "Squeak..."

    He looked at it for a while, and when he was about to leave, the courtyard door suddenly opened, and a maid came out carrying a wooden tray.

    Lv''e?

    Luo Qingzhou recognized the maid at a glance.

    This maid is Luo Yu''s personal maid, not only often bullied Xiaodie, but also often scolded his mother, and always treated him coldly.

    Usually, she will live with Luo Yu so that she can take care of her at any time.

    But tonight, she entered another small courtyard behind and lived with other maids.

    Obviously, for Luo Yu''s exam tomorrow, any woman in the mansion can''t get close to him these few nights, lest he can''t help it for a while and affect the competition.

    Luo Qingzhou quietly followed the maid into the courtyard and then into the house.

    There is a big bed in the room on the left side, and there are two servant girls sleeping on the bed, playing and playing. After Lu''e entered the room, they quieted down, as if they were a little afraid of her.

    After all, she is the personal servant girl next to the second son of the Luo family, and it is very likely that Luo Yu will take her as a concubine in the future, so the maids in the mansion dare not provoke her.

    Lv''e glanced at the two of them, and said with a smile: "Two fluffy hooves, are you springing up again? Take off your clothes, and I''ll come to welcome you after I finish washing."

    Of course she also knows that if she wants to build a good relationship with other maids, if she wants to climb to a higher place, she can''t do it alone.

    The two maids on the bed immediately relaxed after hearing what she said.

    One of the maids laughed and said: "Sister Lu''e, hold Hong''er down for me later, let''s check her body carefully."

    Lv''e smiled and said, "Okay, wait for me."

    She went out of the room and went to the kitchen to fetch hot water. Just as she was about to pick it up, her body froze suddenly and froze in place.

    For a few seconds, she blinked, walked around the kitchen a few times, and then froze there again.

    "strangeness?"

    She stared blankly at the basin in her hand, with a look of confusion on her face, and felt that something was wrong just now, but after thinking about it carefully, she couldn''t figure it out, so she had to go back to the house with the basin in hand.

    The little wild cat was about to jump onto the courtyard wall when it froze suddenly, and the phantom entered its body again.

    "Whoosh!"

    It lightly jumped onto the courtyard wall, didn''t wait any longer, and walked out of the Chengguo Mansion along the dark corner.

    After walking a few streets, Luo Qingzhou Fang got out of its body, flew into the air, and took another look at Cheng Guo Mansion, Fang flew to Yuanyang Tower.

    Possessing Lu''e, there should be no problem.

    It takes three days for the Dragon and Tiger Academy exam, so these few nights are the time when Chengguo Mansion''s defenses are the tightest.

    He needs to find the best timing, one hit is sure to hit!

    Thinking about the plans for the past few days, I soon came to the Mandarin Duck Tower.

    The roof of the building is empty, and there is no one.

    He floated down on the top of the building, stood for a while, and suddenly looked at the cornice where the moon-white figure often stood.

    After hesitating for a moment, he floated over, landed on the cornice, and looked into the distance.

    "casual."

    "Let''s go back."

    "continue.

    "Let''s start again."

    "Don''t you need to accompany your wife tonight?"

    "Isn''t she called Sister Yue?"

    He imitated the appearance of that sister Yue, standing motionless on the cornice, looking at the dark night in the distance, and said a few words to himself in a cold voice.

    Then he laughed at himself, turned around, and was about to float down to the roof to practice inner skills.

    But when he turned around, he suddenly froze there.

    On the roof behind him, the moon-white figure was standing there silently, watching him quietly.

    I don''t know how long it has been here.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323ï¼š promotion! Dilong turned over!

    Chapter 323 Promotion! Dilong turned over!

    The roof is eerily quiet.

    Luo Qingzhou froze there, his cheeks were hot, wishing he could find a narrow hole to get in and never come out again.

    He was in a bad mood just now, and he just wanted to adjust his mood.

    Who knows...

    was sluggish again for a while.

    Fang came to his senses, and quickly floated down, landed next to her, let out the cornice, and said dryly: "Sister Yue, please."

    Yuebai''s figure was still standing there, clear and cold, without any response.

    didn''t move or speak.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to bite the bullet and change the subject: "Sister Yue, my wife divorced me tonight..."

    Yuebai''s figure still didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou took a few steps back, sat down on the red tiles, looked at the dark night in the distance, and said with a complicated expression: "It''s strange, I seem to be reluctant to part with her... I thought it was because of other people, but carefully Thinking about it, the moment I signed the name, my heart suddenly felt empty, as if it was because of her..."

    Yuebai figure turned around, looked at him, and finally said coldly: "I remember you said that you have no feelings for her."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Maybe there is indeed no relationship between men and women. But there should be some relationship between husband and wife. After all, strictly speaking, everything I have today is given by her .Including that I can meet Sister Yue here every night, all because of the conditions created for me after I got married with her. Maybe this is why I feel a little uncomfortable."

    Yuebai figure looked at him and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou looked into the distance, and couldn''t help playing the scenes of the girl he used to be with in his mind, from the wedding ceremony, to returning home, to going to say hello every night.

    Then, sign the divorce papers...

    On the roof, fell silent.

    Yuebai figure looked at him quietly for a while, walked over, sat with him, and looked at the night in the distance.

    "Woo¡ª"

    The night is silent, only the sound of the wind whimpering.

    The night sky in summer is extraordinarily clear.

    The moon is bright and clear, the sky is full of stars, and the night sky is bright and charming.

    The two of them just sat on the roof of the Yuanyang Tower, quietly, silent for a long, long time...

    Until the eastern sky began to turn white.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look at Yue Bai''s figure beside him, and said, "Sister Yue, tonight may be my last night, and I will meet you here. I will leave Mo City in a few days, maybe From now on, I will never come back.¡±

    Yuebai figure heard the words, nodded slightly, but did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: "Actually, my name is not Chu Feiyang, does Sister Yue want to know my real name?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance, and said calmly: "Xiaoyue has also gone to Kyoto."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, and said: "I lied to her that I was going to Yangzhou, but I didn''t want to have any entanglements with her. Sister Yue, I don''t trust her."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "I remember you said that you have a confidante, how is she?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s gaze also looked at the distant sky, and said slowly: "She has gone to the capital first, and after I pass, I will propose to her. I don''t know how long her body can last, so I want to go to the capital as soon as possible." marry her."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, then said: "Very good."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her again and said, "Unfortunately, I can''t invite Sister Yue to a wedding wine."

    Yuebai''s figure looked into the distance with a dazed expression and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou sat with her for a while, then got up and said, "Sister Yue, then I''m leaving. Will you go to see the Dragon and Tiger Academy exam tomorrow?"

    Then shrugged and said: "I probably won''t go, sister Yue doesn''t seem like a person who likes to join in the fun."

    After speaking, he bowed slightly, then flew into the air, and quickly disappeared.

    Yuebai''s figure sat on the roof for a long time, until the morning sun showed a ray of orange-red light in the sky, then got up and disappeared.

    The night passed.

    A new day has finally arrived.

    In the square of the northern city of Mocheng, the arena for the contest had already been set up overnight.

    For the sake of fairness, the test will be conducted in the open air under the witness of everyone in Meaux.

    The sky is not yet bright, and many people have gathered here.

    This time Longhu Academy enrolls, there is only one place in Mocheng, and there are at least twenty warriors who want to take the exam.

    And these more than 20 warriors are all well-known warriors in Mocheng, and their cultivation base is at least the early stage of warriors.

    More than 20 people competed for a spot, which shows how fierce the competition is this time.

    This time the exam is not just about force.

    The first exam is a written exam. In addition to the most basic literacy interpretation, the content also includes the laws of the Great Yan, moral etiquette, and so on.

    But the written test, as long as you pass the test, you can pass, regardless of ranking.

    The test of force is the most important thing.

    It was just dawn.

    The streets are already full of people.

    Cheng Guofuzhong.

    Luo Yu had already woken up, but she was not in a hurry to go out. She was sitting at the table with a calm face, eating the breakfast made by Mrs. Wang herself.

    Wang Shi stood aside, looked at him lovingly, and poured tea and water for him.

    Luo Yannian sat across from him, drinking morning tea, with the same expression of calm, as if he didn''t take today''s exam into his heart.

    It wasn''t until Luo Yu had finished his breakfast that he said in a gentle voice, "Yu''er, didn''t you bring anything with you?"

    Luo Yu said respectfully: "Father, don''t worry, children know the rules."

    Wang smiled at the side and said: "I want to give Yuer the pendant that Changtian gave me in the morning, but he is not willing."

    Luo Yu smiled faintly, his eyes full of confidence: "Mother, you can''t bring your things with you during the exam. Don''t worry, after the exam is over, we will go to the capital, and we will be able to see big brother often."

    Wang''s eyes are full of doting: "Yu''er, mother believes that you will be as successful as your elder brother."

    Luo Yannian stood up and said, "Let''s go, it''s getting late. Although you can pass the exam in the morning, don''t be careless, it''s best to get a perfect score."

    Luo Yu said: "What Daddy said is true."

    The family of three, surrounded by maid guards, went out and walked away.

    There are too many people on the street today, riding in a carriage is not as fast as walking, and the streets have already been regulated today, carriages and horses are prohibited, and only walking is allowed.

    at the same time.

    Qin Mansion.

    Qin Chuan also came out from the gate surrounded by everyone from the Qin family.

    Just as he stepped down the steps, the fourth master of the Qin family looked around and suddenly said, "Where''s Qing Zhou? Why didn''t he keep up?"

    Qin Chuan turned his head and said: "Fourth Uncle, Qing Zhou is not feeling well, just told me to go by himself in the afternoon."

    Qin Erye hurriedly said: "Is that kid sick? Does it matter?"

    Qin Chuan said: "The complexion is normal, it should be fine."

    Song Ruyue on the side pondered for a while, then suddenly stopped, and said, "Master, you go, I won''t go."

    When everyone heard this, they looked at her with puzzled faces.

    The wife of Qin Erye''s family said: "Sister-in-law, why don''t you go for Chuan''er''s exam today?"

    Qin Chuan was also puzzled.

    Seeing everyone looking at her, Song Ruyue hesitated for a moment, blushed slightly and said, "That kid was divorced by Jian Jia last night, and now he is pretending to be sick and staying alone in the mansion, I''m afraid...I''m afraid that after we leave , he ran away..."

    Everyone: "..."

    Unexpectedly, Qin Erye''s wife also quickly echoed: "Sister-in-law''s worry is not unreasonable. Now that kid is a master of Juren, and he has also won the first place in the exam. He will definitely be a Jinshi in the future. Now our Qin family is gone. Sir, he regained his freedom last night, if he took the opportunity to escape, where are we going to reason?"

    Qin Siye''s wife also said: "Yes, yes, you can''t let him stay in the mansion alone, you must be careful. Unless he is married to Wei Mo, you have to be careful. In case he escapes suddenly, you should also take care of him." There''s no other way, wouldn''t it be a waste of time to fetch water from the bamboo basket?"

    The old mothers also began to talk about it.

    The more Song Ruyue listened, her complexion became uglier, and the more she listened, the more suspicious and fearful she became, and she no longer had any intention of going out, she hurriedly turned around and went up the steps and said, "I''ll help Weimo look after you, you guys go with Chuan''er, don''t worry about me. "

    Meier and the other maidservants had no choice but to follow her back.

    Qin Chuan had an aggrieved expression on his face: "Father, tell me honestly, is Qing Zhou the mother''s illegitimate child?"

    "Snapped!"

    Qin Wenzheng slapped him on the head, staring and said: "If you talk nonsense again, your mouth will be smashed! If Qing Zhou is an illegitimate child, how can he marry Jian Jia and Wei Mo?"

    Qin Chuan was taken aback when he heard the words, covered his head and said, "Jian Jia and Wei Mo?"

    Qin Wenzheng said with a straight face: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go, it''s getting late."

    "Oh."

    Qin Chuan did not dare to say any more, and left quickly surrounded by everyone.

    Qin Mansion.

    Song Ruyue took Mei Er and others, and hurried to Meixiang Garden.

    When he entered the yard, he immediately shouted: "Xiaodie!"

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er ran out of the house in a hurry with needles and thread in their hands. Seeing her aggressive appearance, their expressions changed slightly, and they said in a trembling voice, "Husband... madam..."

    Song Ruyue immediately looked into the room and said, "Where''s Qing Zhou?"

    Xiao Die hurriedly said: "Young master is not feeling well, resting indoors."

    Song Ruyue showed suspicion in her eyes, looked at the closed window, and said, "Really? You didn''t lie to me?"

    Xiaodie lowered her head and said: "Really...really, slaves dare not lie to Madam..."

    Song Ruyue glanced at her, then looked at Qiu''er next to her and said, "Qiu''er, is it true? He is really resting in the room?"

    Qiu''er said respectfully: "Ma''am, my uncle is indeed resting in the house."

    Song Ruyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words.

    Qiu''er is from Weimo, so she will definitely not lie to her, and if that kid really wants to leave, he will definitely take Xiaodie away.

    "Take good care of him, and tell me immediately if you need anything."

    Song Ruyue didn''t dare to stay any longer, gave orders, led the people, turned and left.

    As the mother-in-law, and a young and beautiful mother-in-law, she can''t stay here for too long, or she will be gossiped about.

    Out of the door, she thought for a while, then led the people and walked towards the Lingchan Moon Palace.

    at the same time.

    Listen to the bottom of the lake in Yuyuan on a moonlit night.

    The skin of Luo Qingzhou''s whole body was red and hot, and the internal force in the pill sea was surging like a huge wave. He was waving his fist, bursting out the overflowing power from his acupuncture points, and violently attacked the hard black rock in front of him.

    In the morning, I was going to watch Second Brother Qin''s exam with everyone, but after absorbing two drops of spiritual liquid, the strength in my body suddenly surged, and my whole body suddenly felt like it was going to explode.

    He immediately talked to Second Brother Qin, then explained to Xiaodie and Qiuer, and then went directly to the bottom of the lake.

    "Boom!"

    The strength of the whole body burst out from the internal organs, from the muscles, from the fascia, and from various acupuncture points, and then gathered into a river, and began to sprint towards the last obstacle!

    From morning to noon.

    From noon to evening...

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a loud noise erupted from the bottom of the lake!

    Immediately, the entire lake shook with a "wow", and the lake water surged up like a wave and poured onto the banks on both sides.

    A willow tree on the bank fell into the lake with a "click".

    The remaining people in Qin''s mansion thought there was an earthquake, and ran out of the house in a panic.

    Song Ruyue was supported by Meier, and ran to the courtyard in a panic.

    Standing in the courtyard for a while, her face suddenly changed, and she said, "Hurry up, go to Meixiang Xiaoyuan!"

    The group of people hurried again and went to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er were also scared by the shock just now and ran out of the house, standing in the courtyard.

    Soon, Song Ruyue came here in a hurry, seeing that someone hadn''t come out yet, she hurriedly walked into the house.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er were startled, but they didn''t dare to stop them.

    Seeing that she was about to break in, Qiu''er hurriedly said: "Ma''am, my uncle is sleeping and has no clothes on!"

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue, who was about to push the door, froze for a moment, then turned to look at her and said, "Qiu''er, you were sleeping with him just now? Why didn''t you ask him to come out together?"

    Qiu¡¯er: ¡°¡­¡±

    Song Ruyue ignored her, and immediately slammed on the door and shouted: "Qingzhou, come out quickly, Dilong has turned over!"

    There was no response from the room.

    Song Ruyue suddenly became suspicious, turned her head, looked at the two pale little girls who were frightened, and asked, "Is he not in the house?"

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er lowered their heads, neither dared to answer.

    Song Ruyue''s complexion changed, and she immediately pushed open the door. Just as she was about to walk in, Luo Qingzhou''s voice suddenly came from the room: "My lord mother-in-law, wait a minute, I''ll get dressed."

    "Squeak!"

    Song Ruyue just stepped in with one foot, and before it landed, she immediately retracted after hearing the words, and quickly closed the door.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er looked at each other, looking at each other in blank dismay.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou wore a loose Confucian robe, opened the door, and said respectfully: "Mother-in-law, I''m sorry, Qingzhou is not feeling well, so I woke up a little late."

    Song Ruyue glanced at his face, and asked with concern, "Is it better now?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "After a nap, I feel much better."

    Song Ruyue immediately said: "Go, get out, you can''t stay in the house. Just now Dilong turned over, be careful when the house collapses later."

    Luo Qingzhou agreed and went out with her.

    "Mother-in-law, the current exam should not be over yet, Qingzhou wants to see the second brother''s competition."

    When he came to the courtyard, he spoke again.

    Song Ruyue looked at the sky, and said: "Okay, let''s go, I don''t dare to stay at home anyway. It''s safer to go out and stroll in the street. Go, go and call Jian Jia together."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and followed her silently.

    A group of people soon came to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    The courtyard door is open.

    Lark was wearing a pink dress and was picking flowers in the flower bed in the courtyard.

    Song Ruyue walked in directly, and said, "Bailing, hasn''t Jian Jia come out yet? Go and call her out, let''s go out for a stroll."

    Bai Ling quickly came out of the flower bed and said excitedly: "Madam, do you want to go shopping? Can you buy me a bracelet?"

    Song Ruyue smiled and said: "Of course, call Xia Chan and let''s go together."

    "okay!"

    Braun immediately ran into the house with a flower basket in his hand and a smile on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou stood outside, not daring to go in.

    Soon, Miss Qin came out of the room in a snow-white dress.

    Without waiting for her to refuse, Song Ruyue immediately said: "Jian Jia, the house is dangerous, let''s go out for a stroll together, take a stroll with your mother, and watch your second brother''s exam by the way."

    Bai Ling on the side also said excitedly: "Miss, let''s go out for a stroll, Chanchan and I both want to..."

    Xia Chan stood under the eaves, but did not speak.

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a while, then nodded slightly: "Okay."

    "Okay! Miss agrees!"

    Bailing immediately cheered.

    However, when Song Ruyue led them out of the yard and saw someone outside, the smile on Bai Ling''s face disappeared immediately.

    "Humph!"

    Bai Ling turned his face away and looked away.

    Miss Qin still looks the same as before.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands: "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia looked at him, but didn''t speak.

    Song Ruyue took a look at them, went to pull her and smiled, "Jian Jia, let''s go see your second brother first, and then go shopping with mother, shall we?"

    Qin Jianjia nodded slightly.

    A group of people went out and walked towards the ring in Beicheng.

    Luo Qingzhou slowed down, walked at the back, looked at the cold girl next to him and said, "Chanchan, I''ll go beat the bad guys with my uncle later, okay?"

    Xia Chan ignored him and quickened her pace.

    at the same time.

    On the official road seven or eight kilometers away from Mocheng, hundreds of silver armored cavalry, led by a girl in a black skirt, are galloping on the road.

    The ground is like thunder, and the dust is billowing.

    Worked overtime tonight, came back late, gone.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324ï¼š Dragon Tiger Academys first match

    Chapter 324 The First Competition at Dragon and Tiger Academy

    The streets are empty.

    Many shops have closed, and the sporadic hawkers guarding the stalls also look lazy, with their heads down, drowsy.

    People from the entire Mo City almost flocked to the square in the north of the city.

    When Song Ruyue rushed to the north of the city with a group of people, before they approached, the streets and alleys in front were already blocked.

    The crowd was bustling, shoulder to shoulder, all looking up at the ring in the square.

    Those standing nearby are all strong warriors.

    Ordinary people can only stand on the outermost side to watch, even if they want to squeeze closer, they can''t squeeze in.

    The distance is too far, and it is impossible to see the competition on the ring.

    Many people are also joining in the fun.

    Of course, there are also some people who want to take advantage of the crowd, fish in troubled waters, steal things, take advantage of a certain little lady, and so on.

    As soon as Song Ruyue brought the female family members of the Qin Mansion closer, she attracted the attention of several local hooligans.

    Several people saw that these female relatives were all beautiful, fair and delicate, their eyes were shining, and they swallowed. They also saw that there were no guards and men around these females, only a frail scholar in a large Confucian robe, Several people immediately looked at each other, pretending to be ordinary people who watched the excitement, and leaned closer to each other, wanting to touch it a few times and take advantage of it.

    These female family members look like rich families at first glance, and they naturally dare not think about other things that are more excessive.

    Song Ruyue''s gaze was anxiously looking at the ring at the front, and she ordered the servant girl to open the way ahead and prepare to squeeze in.

    This gave those local hooligans a chance.

    Those people dispersed, two of them approached her, and the three of them approached Miss Qin who was dressed in a white dress and was as beautiful as a fairy.

    Bai Ling, who was standing beside Miss Qin, looked excitedly at the ring in front of her, and seemed to glance at the three of them. A cold glow was turning between the slender fingers in her sleeves.

    Xia Chan''s cold eyes stared directly at the three people who were gradually squeezing over.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Luo Qingzhou walked directly towards the three people, and without any explanation, punched the three people on the back of the head with a few "bang bang" punches.

    The three of them were pretending to be looking at the ring in front of them, and slowly moved their bodies closer. Before they could react, they were attacked from the back of their heads.

    When the people next to him reacted, Luo Qingzhou had already left and walked to the side of the mother-in-law.

    Song Ruyue was looking forward with her neck raised, with an anxious look on her face.

    The other two were about to approach, when Luo Qingzhou kicked them directly in the crotch, one by one.

    The two screamed on the spot, fell to the ground, clutching their hands and howling.

    Song Ruyue was taken aback, looked at them, then turned her head, and looked at Master Juren who was standing beside her at some time, with a dazed expression on her face.

    At this time, an old woman standing next to her, Fang whispered, "Ma''am, those two seemed to want to lean over to get a profit just now, but my uncle kicked their eggs to pieces."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at the old nanny who was hiding his secrets, and explained: "It didn''t break."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said respectfully: "Mother-in-law, there are many people inside, the weather is hot, and the competition is almost over, I think it''s better not to squeeze in."

    Hearing this, Song Ruyue raised her head and glanced at the densely packed crowd in front of her again, and then saw many men deliberately taking advantage of those women, and some even dared to dawdle behind them deliberately, her expression turned ugly.

    Just now she just wanted to squeeze closer to watch the martial arts competition, and forgot that there were all female relatives behind her, so she realized it at this moment, and quickly said: "What Qing Zhou said is true."

    Then said to the maid in front of her: "Don''t squeeze, back off, wait for the master and the others to come out."

    The group retreated a certain distance and left the dense crowd.

    Luo Qingzhou felt a few gazes coming from behind him, and turned his head to look. Both Bai Ling and Xia Chan turned their heads away and looked away.

    Miss Qin''s eyes were looking at him, meeting his eyes, still clear and cold, flat and indifferent.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze and looked up at the ring in the distance.

    At this moment, I happened to see a martial artist who was punched and flew out, landed on the edge of the ring, struggled on the ground, and couldn''t stand up again.

    And the warrior who hit him flying, dressed in black and strong, tall and straight, with a dignified appearance, was Luo Yu, the second son of Cheng Guofu.

    He stood on the stage, bowed his hands to the defeated warrior, and seemed to say something, with a humble expression on his face.

    There was a burst of applause from the audience.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the nearest place below the ring, and sure enough, he saw the familiar figures of Cheng Guofu.

    Besides the guards, Luo Yannian, Wang Shi, Wang Cheng, and the servant girls were all there.

    At this time, the maids were all jumping and cheering, their faces full of excitement.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t see the expression on the lady''s face, but she could imagine the loving and proud smile on her face at this moment.

    "My Yu''er is indeed the best."

    It is estimated that at this time, she is thinking so in her heart.

    As for Luo Yannian, it should be the same idea.

    "when-"

    The gong sounds and the game is over.

    There were more than 20 warriors participating today, but only five remained.

    The chief examiner of Dragon and Tiger Academy interviewed the five victorious fighters separately, told them some things, and then announced that today''s exam is over.

    The crowd watching the excitement reluctantly dispersed.

    The crowd was raging, and there was a lot of voices.

    Seeing this, Song Ruyue hurried over to grab Miss Qin, and led the female relatives to the next wall, avoiding the chaotic crowd.

    Until the sun was about to set, the crowd gathered here almost dispersed.

    At this moment, surrounded by everyone from the Qin family, Qin Chuanfang walked over with a smile all over his face.

    The second and fourth masters of the Qin family also talked to him with smiles on their faces, as if they were praising him.

    Seeing this scene, Song Ruyue greeted her with joy, and hurriedly asked, "Chuan''er, did you win?"

    When Qin Chuan saw her, he immediately withdrew his smile and said with a bitter face, "I lost..."

    Song Ruyue heard the words, the smile on her face froze immediately, and then realized something was wrong, everyone was laughing, and immediately glared and said, "How dare you lie to your mother? Your skin is itchy again?"

    Qin Chuan said with a full face of grievance: "Mother, you are too partial. A few days ago, Qingzhou went to the exam, and you were more active than anyone else. Today, I came to the exam, but you didn''t come. Who is your real son?" ?¡±

    Song Ruyue immediately thumped him, and said angrily: "Nonsense again! It is because you are my own son that I believe you. That kid... Wei Mo is not here, I have to help Wei Mo look after him."

    Qin Chuan glanced behind her, and suddenly said in surprise: "Hey, why did Jian Jia come out?"

    Song Ruyue was about to speak, but Qin Wenzheng glanced behind him and said, "Let''s go, go to the restaurant for dinner first, and we''ll talk after we sit down."

    "Restaurant?"

    Song Ruyue was full of doubts.

    Er Qin Qin said with a smile on his face: "Today, Chuan''er passed the writing test and won the martial arts test. We should go to the restaurant to celebrate."

    The female family member behind also smiled and said: "Yes, sister-in-law, I really want to go to the restaurant to celebrate, you can''t be stingy."

    Song Ruyue immediately smiled when she heard it, and said, "Let''s go, go to the most expensive restaurant, everyone have a good time!"

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou also came up and cupped his hands: "Second brother, congratulations."

    Qin Chuan patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and sighed again: "It''s just your luck. There will be a competition tomorrow, and I will choose one of the five warriors. To be honest, the second brother really has no confidence."

    "Say all the frustrating words!"

    Qin Siye immediately said: "Chuan''er, you must have confidence in yourself. Your performance today is very good, not worse than the other four."

    The rest of the Qin family immediately joined in.

    Qin Chuan smiled and didn''t dare to say more.

    A group of people left the street and walked towards Jiuxianlou, the largest restaurant in Mocheng.

    Song Ruyue went to pull Miss Qin.

    Qin Wenzheng was talking with the second and fourth masters of Qin,

    The other female relatives were also happily chatting.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly asked: "Second brother, who are the other four winning warriors?"

    Qin Chuan thought for a while, and said: "Jiang Yan from the Jiang family, Qian Yiming from the Huwei Escort, He Hong from the Chengnan Beishan Boxing Gym, the last one..."

    He paused, looked at him and said, "Luo Yu from Chengguo Mansion."

    Luo Qingzhou looked calm, and said: "They should all be martial masters in the middle stage, right?"

    Qin Chuan nodded and said: "Yes, except He Hongluoyu and I use fists, Jiang Yan uses swords, and Qian Yiming uses knives. Their strength should not be underestimated."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second brother will definitely win."

    Qin Chuan smiled and said, "I would like to borrow your good words."

    After a pause, he said again: "By the way, Qing Zhou, the result should come out in the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. We will leave for the capital the day after tomorrow. Are there any unresolved issues you have in Mocheng? Can you tell the two Brother, second brother will help you."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, second brother, I have nothing to do. My mother''s tomb has been moved, and I have passed the Juren exam, so I have nothing to worry about here."

    Qin Chuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "When we get to the capital, we will hold a wedding for you and Weimo."

    Then he approached him and whispered: "Qingzhou, you are free now, mother and father are very worried that you have escaped."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, but he blinked again, and said in a low voice: "Second brother is not worried, Wei Mo is so gentle and considerate, so smart and beautiful, you can let it go? Qing Zhou, actually you and Jian Jia... Brother thinks, there is no need to divorce, you..."

    "Snapped!"

    Before he finished speaking, a slap suddenly flew from behind, and it slapped loudly on the back of his head.

    Qin Chuan looked back, and immediately shrank his neck, not daring to say anything.

    Luo Qingzhou also looked back, and immediately looked forward again, also not daring to say anything.

    Song Ruyue looked coldly at the two people''s shoulders and backs, her face was gloomy, and anger was jumping in her eyes.

    Qin Wenzheng turned a blind eye and led the way.

    not long.

    A group of people came to Jiuxian Tower.

    Because it was an impromptu decision, no reservation was made in advance. Seeing so many people coming, the owner of the store quickly ordered the waiter to clear the table, and then said with a smile on his face: "Dear guests, the upstairs lobby has been booked today, so I can only feel wronged. It''s in the hall downstairs, can you see it?"

    Qin Wenzheng didn''t care, and turned to ask Qin Erye and Qin Siye.

    Several people nodded and said: "Yes, where is not eating."

    So it was decided.

    The clerk quickly moved the tables and stools, and led everyone from the Qin family to sit down at separate tables.

    Qin Wenzheng, Qin Chuan, Luo Qingzhou, the second and fourth masters of the Qin family, and the two men from the master''s house sat at a table.

    Song Ruyue, Miss Qin, and the female family members of the second and fourth masters sat at a table.

    The other maids and mothers sat at a table respectively.

    The servants and guards also sat at two tables.

    The store waiter took the menu, Qin Wenzheng waved his hand directly and said: "There are a lot of people tonight, you watch the food serve yourself, all the good food and wine in the store are served, as long as you have enough to eat."

    The shop waiter agreed, and was about to leave with the menu, when a large group of people suddenly came in from the door.

    When the store owner saw it, he immediately bowed his body and greeted him with a smile all over his face: "Master Luo, Mr. Luo, please go upstairs, the seats have been cleared for you."

    Everyone in the Qin family and the group of people who just came in from the door looked at each other, they were all taken aback, and then their expressions changed.

    The entire hall suddenly fell silent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325ï¼š Luo Yus heart knot, flying knife! See you flying knife again!

    Chapter 325 Luo Yu''s Heart Knot, Flying Knife! See you flying knife again!

    "Master Luo..."

    The owner of the store seemed to see something was wrong, so he quickly laughed and said: "These guests are just here. I saw that the lobby on the first floor was empty, so I let them sit down. If Master Luo finds it inconvenient..."

    Luo Yannian waved his hands and said, "It''s okay."

    After finishing speaking, he stepped forward, clasped his hands and smiled, "Brother Wen Zheng, congratulations."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at the hypocritical smile on his face and didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but after thinking about it, he cupped his hands and smiled: "Speaking of which, I would like to thank Brother Yannian. If it wasn''t for Brother Yannian, how could our Qin family get such a gift?" A good son-in-law. The old man never dreamed that you, who was not wanted by Cheng Guofu, came to the Qin family and became a blockbuster. This time, he won the first place in the autumn test! Brother Yannian, thank you very much."

    The muscles in the corners of Luo Yannian''s eyes twitched, and he still kept a smile on his face: "Brother Wen Zheng, our two children will compete on stage tomorrow, and I hope that the two of you will keep ordering so that you don''t hurt your friendship."

    Qin Wenzheng smiled and said, "That''s natural."

    Luo Yannian arched his hands and said, "Then don''t bother me."

    Immediately said to behind: "Let''s go upstairs."

    Wang Shi followed behind, his face sinking like water, no other expression could be seen on his face, the nails in the sleeves were tightly clutching the sleeves.

    Suddenly, she turned her head to look to the side, and the tip of her eyebrows began to twitch.

    Luo Yu stopped where she was, staring blankly at the white and flawless figure on the other table with a dazed expression.

    "Yu''er, let''s go."

    She yelled softly, held his hand, and looked at the snow-white figure, and then at the figure in Confucian robes, her eyes were full of viciousness and resentment.

    Everyone in the Chengguo Mansion went upstairs and sat in the lobby on the second floor.

    The rest of the Luo family complimented Luo Yu extremely.

    Luo Yu smiled perfunctorily, but he looked out of his mind.

    And down the hall.

    Everyone in the Qin family seemed to have a tacit understanding, and began to chat about the matter of being the No. 1 scholar, and their voices were especially loud.

    The owner of the store heard that Luo Jieyuan, who was in the autumn test, was sitting here, and hurriedly accompanied him with a smile, and poured tea himself.

    Ms. Wang sat with her head bowed for a while, then suddenly raised her head and said, "Master, let Wang Cheng go and call Ping''er over too. To celebrate Yu''er tonight, how can we miss her?"

    Luo Yannian glanced at her, lowered his head and drank his tea, but did not speak.

    Wang turned her head and said, "Wang Cheng, go."

    "Yes, ma''am!"

    Wang Cheng left immediately.

    Mrs. Wang picked up the teacup, took a sip, looked to the side lovingly and said, "Yu''er, my mother watched you compete in martial arts from below today, and suddenly remembered your elder brother''s exam that year, do you still remember?"

    Luo Yu came back to his senses and said: "Of course I remember, even the chief examiner of Dragon and Tiger Academy admired the majestic power of elder brother in the ring. At the beginning, there were five places, but elder brother was admitted with the first place. .¡±

    Wang said with a smile: "Yu''er, you are very similar to your elder brother. My mother is watching from below today, as if she saw your elder brother back then. You two brothers have always been alike since childhood. Listen to what your father said, The things you cultivate are also the same. Mother believes that tomorrow you will be the same as your elder brother in the exam and won the first place."

    Luo Yu smiled and said: "I don''t dare to compare with elder brother. At my age, elder brother is already in the late stage of martial arts."

    Luo Yannian interjected, "You didn''t get hurt today, did you?"

    Luo Yu respectfully said: "No."

    Luo Yannian nodded, and said: "Go back tonight and have a good rest, don''t think too much, just go all out for tomorrow''s competition. Dad still said that life is the most important thing, don''t be like that person today, I would rather die Don''t admit defeat."

    Wang also quickly said: "Yu''er, your father is right, life is the most important thing. If you encounter danger, you must not be brave. If something happens to you, mother..."

    Luo Yu held her hand and said: "Mother, I know, you don''t have to worry. If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t fight, I will naturally admit defeat. I''m not that stupid."

    "well."

    Wang''s eyes are full of love and indulgence.

    Luo Yu turned her head and looked downstairs.

    But in this position, he can''t see anyone.

    He paused, poured a glass of wine, stood up, and said, "Father, mother, I''ll go down and talk to Qin Chuan."

    The tip of Wang''s eyebrows twitched, his lips moved, trying to stop him, but he didn''t speak.

    Luo Yannian nodded and said, "Go ahead. No matter what, you have to live with it."

    Luo Yu went downstairs with a wine glass and jug.

    After he went downstairs, Mrs. Wang held back, but she couldn''t hold back after all. She stood up, walked to the railing, and looked down.

    Luo Yu walked behind Qin Chuan, and said with a smile on his face: "Brother Qin, today you used the trick of spring wind and rain, which is so wonderful that it opened my eyes. I respect you."

    Qin Chuan glanced at him and ignored him at first, but felt that he was rude and lost the Qin family, so he picked up his wine glass, stood up and said: "Brother Luo''s boxing skills are exquisite, I can''t compare them."

    The two smiled hypocritically and drank a glass with their heads up.

    Luo Yu said with a smile: "Tomorrow, I will have a competition, so I ask Brother Qin to be merciful."

    Qin Chuan sneered, sat down, and did not reply.

    Luo Yu poured himself another cup, stretched it to the side, and said with a smile: "Qingzhou, let''s have a drink. I heard that you passed the imperial examination this time and won the first place in Jieyuan. Congratulations."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look at him, and said expressionlessly: "Sorry, Mr. Luo, I don''t know how to drink."

    Luo Yu held the wine glass and said with a smile, "You can use tea instead of wine."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sorry, I don''t know how to drink tea either."

    The muscles on Luo Yu''s face twitched, the smile remained the same, he directly raised his head, drank the wine in the glass, and was still polite: "No matter what, we are brothers. No matter what you have done before, second brother Wouldn''t even take it to heart."

    After finishing speaking, he poured another glass, walked directly to another table next to him, raised his glass and said, "Miss Qin, Luo Yu has always wanted to apologize to you, but never had the chance. I finally saw you today." , Luo Yu was terrified, the original engagement was not here..."

    "roll!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Bai Ling raised his hand and splashed a cup of hot tea on his face.

    Luo Yu stood in place without moving, did not evade, and was not angry. He still held his wine glass in a gentle manner and said, "Please let me finish. I was preparing for the exam and didn''t know about it. Wait..."

    "Wow!"

    Braun poured another cup of tea on his face.

    "Wait..."

    "Wow!"

    Bai Ling walked up to him directly, and poured a whole pot of hot tea on his head.

    Luo Yu stood where he was, with tea flowing all over his head and face. He clenched the teapot and teacup in his hands, and finally withdrew his eyes from the snow-white figure and looked at her.

    Standing upstairs, Mrs. Wang stood upstairs, her face livid, trembling with anger, gnashing her teeth and cursing angrily: "Little bitch, dare you..."

    "Shua!"

    A cold light suddenly shot from below, flying towards her throat like lightning!

    "Ding!"

    Luo Yannian suddenly appeared behind her, stretched out his palm, and the cold light suddenly changed direction, and with a "poof", it plunged into the pillar next to it!

    It was actually a flying knife, and its tail feathers were still trembling and humming, one can imagine the strength of the flying knife just now.

    But no one saw who threw this throwing knife.

    Luo Yannian''s face suddenly became gloomy, his eyes were burning with anger, and he clenched his fists in his sleeves.

    Wang''s face turned from blue to white, his legs became weak, and he dared not speak again.

    "roll!"

    Braun said again coldly.

    Luo Yu''s eyes showed a glint of prey, and the hypocritical smile and elegance on his face could no longer hold on.

    He raised his sleeves, wiped the drink off his face, turned gloomy, and went upstairs.

    Wang gritted her teeth and said angrily: "Master, they bully people too much!"

    Luo Yannian looked down gloomyly, and said, "Brother Wenzheng, even though our two families have already severed ties, shouldn''t we be so vicious?"

    Qin Wenzheng raised his head and said, "Brother Yannian, I have never made a move. As for Bailing, she does not belong to our Qin family''s management, and I have no control over her. If Brother Yannian wants to do something, I can accompany you through a few tricks. It''s for tonight''s dinner party, although the old man has never practiced martial arts, this old bone can still move a few times, how about it?"

    Luo Yannian stared at him gloomyly.

    The entire restaurant was silent.

    At this moment of tension, Wang Cheng suddenly walked in from the door, followed by a young woman whose eyes were red from crying.

    Luo Yannian didn''t speak any more, turned around and returned to his seat.

    Mrs. Wang took a look below, pulled her beloved son, and said softly: "Yu''er, let''s go, let''s go eat."

    Luo Yu took another look at the snow-white and cold figure downstairs, and returned to his seat.

    Wang took the towel handed by the maid, and helped him wipe the water stains on his face and neck with distress.

    Wang Cheng took Yang Pinger upstairs.

    When Yang Pinger saw her, she immediately cried: "Madam, please, don''t let Xiaolou go to be buried..."

    Mrs. Wang took a towel, gently wiped the water stains on her son, and said lightly, "Kneel down."

    Yang Pinger knelt down on the ground with a "plop", and continued to cry and beg.

    The muscles in the corners of Wang''s eyes twitched, and there was a hint of pleasure in his eyes, and he said: "Slap yourself, I didn''t say stop, don''t stop."

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    Yang Pinger didn''t hesitate, and slapped herself hard, still crying and begging.

    Mrs. Wang handed the towel to the maid next to her, and said with a smile: "Yu''er, don''t worry, mother will definitely give you what you like. Let''s eat first, and we will go back later to give that little girl a treat." Procedure."

    When Yang Pinger heard this, she rushed over and kowtowed: "Madam! Madam! Please, don''t..."

    Wang still had a faint smile on her face, as if she didn''t exist.

    Seeing this scene, the shop owner and the shop waiter didn''t dare to say anything. It''s very common for rich families to punish maids and servants.

    The dishes have already been prepared and will be served soon.

    Yang Ping''er was still kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and begging.

    But the table was full of people, and no one looked at her.

    Everyone in the Qin family downstairs clearly heard kowtows and pleadings, all of them were full of anger, but they had no reason to meddle in their family affairs.

    Qin Wenzheng looked at the young man on the opposite side, pondered for a moment, and said, "Qingzhou, I went to the city lord yesterday, and he said he didn''t agree with this matter. But his wife and mother cried for him to agree. , he couldn''t refuse. He said it was proposed by the Chengguo Mansion, and he was helpless."

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly: "Sophistry!"

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly, "Father-in-law, it''s okay, let''s eat."

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at him and said nothing.

    Song Ruyue didn''t dare to say anything.

    Because this is a family matter of the two families, no matter how angry they are, they can''t intervene.

    The sound of "bang bang bang" and pleading above the head continued.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou got up suddenly and said, "I''m going to the latrine."

    After finishing speaking, he got up and went to the back yard under the leadership of Xiaoer Dian.

    Entered the hut, lost his mind.

    He flew into the air and looked out of the city.

    In sight, dust was flying on the official road not far outside the city.

    The soul returns to the body.

    He came out of the hut.

    Under the big tree outside, a girl in a light green dress was standing there with a sword in her arms. When she saw him coming out, she turned and went into the house.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Chanchan, do you want to accompany my uncle later?"

    Xia Chan ignored him and walked into the room quickly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326ï¼š Rebel! The other day!

    Chapter 326 Rebel! The other day!

    The dinner was very sumptuous.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the table, bowed his head to eat, and did not participate in the conversation of the Qin family.

    The sound of kowtowing and begging upstairs finally stopped.

    not long.

    After everyone in Chengguo Mansion finished eating, they went downstairs.

    The gloomy look on Luo Yannian''s face had disappeared, and he cupped his hands indifferently and said, "Brother Wenzheng, we still have something to do, so let''s go first."

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at him, but did not answer.

    Wang suddenly couldn''t help looking at the table and said: "Qingzhou, Xiaolou is getting married today, why don''t you go and see?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qin family''s face darkened.

    Song Ruyue wanted to scold, but held back, her face turned blue with anger.

    Ms. Wang seemed to have a bad breath in her heart, and said with a faint smile: "Now that you have become the master of Juren, have you forgotten your sister who was so good to you? Well, I guess Xiaolou will feel even more chilled when he sees you."

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly turned around and waved his hand, and slapped Yang Pinger''s face behind him with a "slap", and said with a sneer, "Open your eyes and take a good look, some small wild species are not familiar with them! No matter how good you are to him, What''s the use? Isn''t it a waste, can''t help you with anything?"

    Yang Ping''er has disheveled hair, blood on her head, and a trance-like expression. After being slapped, she is still dumbfounded, as if only an empty shell is left.

    "Let''s go."

    Luo Yannian turned around at the door and said.

    "Yes, sir."

    There was a refreshed smile on the corner of Wang''s mouth, and he led the people out.

    After a while.

    There was the sound of a carriage leaving outside.

    Everyone in the Qin family was filled with righteous indignation and cursed endlessly.

    "That **** is nothing, and Luo Yannian is even more nothing! Isn''t that his woman, isn''t he his daughter?"

    "So vicious, you will go to **** sooner or later!"

    "Hmph, back then his father was ruthless, vicious and ruthless, he got angry outside and slapped his concubine to death after returning home, the Luo family..."

    "Ahem! Eat, eat."

    Several people began to scold everyone in the Luo family, and then suddenly came to their senses, glanced at a young man on the table, changed the subject, and started chatting about today''s martial arts competition.

    I ate for a while.

    Qin Wenzheng got up to pay the bill, and came back: "Okay, let''s call it a day. Chuan''er has to go back early to have a good rest, and everyone has to get up early tomorrow."

    Everyone got up immediately and said: "Yes, yes, Chuan''er, go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow in the arena, you must teach that **** Cheng Guofu a lesson."

    Out of the restaurant, the Qin family''s carriage was already waiting outside.

    The second and fourth masters of the Qin family and the female relatives all boarded the carriage.

    When Qin Wenzheng and his wife were about to go up, Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, you go back with the second brother first, I want to go shopping in the street."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned.

    Song Ruyue immediately said: "It''s so late, why go shopping? Let''s go tomorrow night, let''s go shopping together tomorrow night."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "My lord, with Xia Chan accompanying me, I''m fine."

    Song Ruyue heard the words, looked at the figure standing at the back, hesitated, and said, "If you really want to go shopping, let Bai Ling and Qiu''er accompany you."

    Paused, she said again: "By the way, I want to chat with Xiaodie, let Xiaodie go back with me."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Okay."

    Bai Ling immediately pouted and said, "I won''t go! I want to take care of Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, cupped his hands, turned and left.

    Qiu''er hurriedly followed behind.

    When Xia Chan was standing still, Bai Ling pushed her and said in a low voice, "Go quickly, don''t let my uncle run away."

    Xia Chan heard the words, immediately clenched the sword in her hand, and followed.

    "Little fool."

    Seeing her hurried footsteps, Bai Ling couldn''t help muttering softly.

    After the three of them walked away, the carriage slowly left the restaurant.

    After driving a few streets, Qin Wenzheng suddenly said in the car: "Stop!"

    The carriage stopped immediately.

    The carriages of Qin Erye and Qin Siye who were following behind also all stopped.

    "Brother, what''s the matter?"

    Er Qin poked his head out of the car and said.

    Qin Wenzheng jumped out of the car and said solemnly, "Qing Zhou must have gone to Cheng Guo Mansion! We can''t let him go alone!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.

    "Go! What are you waiting for! Let''s go!"

    "Walk!"

    Everyone responded one after another.

    Qin Wenzheng hurried towards the Chengguo Mansion with all the members of the Qin family.

    Song Ruyue poked her head out of the carriage and said, "Master, that kid isn''t that stupid, is he? Even if he is a master, he can''t control his family affairs."

    Qin Wenzheng said worriedly: "I just hope he won''t be too impulsive. If Luo Yannian takes the opportunity to take revenge, then..."

    When Song Ruyue heard it, she panicked and hurriedly urged: "Quick! Speed ??up! Run!"

    Immediately said angrily: "If they dare to harm my master Juren, I will fight them desperately!"

    Cheng Guofu outside.

    Yang Ping''er knelt on the ground, crying bitterly, but was held down by two strong maids, unable to move.

    The send-off team of the City Lord''s Mansion, already carrying the coffin, stopped at the door.

    Beside the coffin, several women were crying.

    Meng Jinnan, the lord of Mocheng, sat in the carriage with a gloomy expression and a trace of grief in his eyes.

    Suddenly, Yang Pinger''s crying became louder.

    Meng Jinnan looked up, and several maids and mothers, surrounded by a pretty little girl in a big red wedding gown, came out of the mansion.

    Luo Yannian and his son and Mrs. Wang also followed, and hurried down the steps to pay their respects.

    Meng Jinnan got off his horse, cupped his hands and sighed: "Brother Yannian, I''m sorry. Actually, this matter is really unnecessary, your daughter..."

    The Wang family on the side quickly bowed his head and said: "My lord, my small building has already been betrothed to your son, and the two of them are engaged in marriage. No matter what, we still have to get married. We, Cheng Guofu, are not dishonest people."

    Luo Yannian stood aside without speaking.

    "Master! Master! That''s your own daughter! Please, please save her..."

    Yang Pinger cried.

    Ms. Wang immediately turned her head and said coldly, "Stop her mouth!"

    The two strong servant girls immediately found the strip of cloth, stuffed it into her mouth, and pressed her to the ground.

    No matter how much she struggled, she couldn''t move.

    The woman crying on the coffin said loudly: "Master, Xing''er left at such a young age, and he also likes beautiful girls. Since Cheng Guofu has agreed to betroth his daughter to Xing''er, let the girl go down to accompany him." Accompany me on this poor trip, woo woo..."

    Several other women also cried and agreed.

    Meng Jinnan sighed, said nothing more, cupped his hands at Luo Yannian, and went to get on the horse.

    The trumpet sounded, and the ghost coins flew.

    The team is ready to go.

    Luo Xiaolou, who was dressed in a big red gown, shed tears silently, and was surrounded by the crowd in a daze, and followed beside the coffin.

    Yang Pinger, who was pressed to the ground, stared wide-eyed and struggled desperately, crying and howling.

    Wang glanced at him lightly, gritted his teeth and said, "Unfortunately, I didn''t let that kid see it with his own eyes, if it wasn''t for him..."

    "Who?"

    At this moment, the guard at the front of the team suddenly stopped and shouted angrily,

    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked over.

    In the darkness of the street ahead, a figure slowly walked out, and soon walked under the bright moonlight and the light of the team''s lanterns.

    The figure was tall and tall, wearing a large Confucian robe, young and frail, he didn''t look like a lunatic, but he stopped directly at the front of the team, blocking their way.

    "My lord, I''m a scholar!"

    The front guard reported.

    Meng Jinnan sat on the horse, and before he could speak, Wang suddenly walked over and said with a sneer, "Luo Qingzhou, you are still here, are you here to see off your sister?"

    Luo Xiaolou, who was falling into a stupid place, suddenly looked at the front and began to cry: "Brother Qingzhou! Woooooo... Leave Xiaolou alone, let''s go..."

    Ms. Wang vented her anger one by one, walked to the front of the line, looked at the young man in front of her with a sneer and said, "People have seen it too, so we should get out of the way."

    Meng Jinnan suddenly reacted: "Luo Qingzhou? Luo Jieyuan, the first place in Mocheng''s imperial examination this time?"

    Wang''s eyebrows twitched, and a ferocious look appeared on his face again.

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said, "My lord, everyone is very sad that your son passed away. But do you think it''s appropriate for you to let a little girl be buried with your son like this?"

    Before Meng Jinnan could answer, the woman holding the coffin cursed: "What are you? This is our family business. When is it your turn to take care of it? What a **** Luo Jieyuan, you have delayed my son''s life." Burial, I want your life!"

    The other women also cursed one after another.

    Wang said coldly: "Luo Qingzhou, you are just an outsider now, and you are not qualified to manage our family affairs. If you delay the burial of Mr. Meng, no one can save you! Go away!"

    Luo Qingzhou still stood at the same spot, motionless, looked at Meng Jinnan who was on the horse and said, "My lord, I want to take Xiaolou away tonight, do you think it''s okay?"

    As soon as these words came out, those women''s scolding became even harder to hear.

    Meng Jinnan''s face suddenly turned cold when he heard the words: "How dare you be arrogant in front of this old man? Who gave you the courage?"

    Then he sneered and said: "The old man almost forgot, you seem to have climbed the high branch of the eldest princess. But today is our family affairs, even if the eldest princess comes in person, I can''t interfere. Get out of the way, the old man has no time to accompany you." You waste time."

    Luo Qingzhou still stood where he was.

    Luo Yannian suddenly stepped forward and scolded: "Nizi, get out of here!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him, and said calmly: "Nizi? Luo Yannian, you are mean and ungrateful, it''s okay to be cold-blooded and ruthless, but you are so shameless. I don''t seem to have anything to do with you, right?"

    "Luo Qingzhou!"

    Luo Yu came up, and said coldly: "Why did you talk to my father? Do you really think that you can be rebellious and lawless if you are admitted to Juren?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said: "Luo Yu, at least I am a Juren, and you are not even a fart now!"

    As soon as these words came out, Wang¡¯s seven orifices were suddenly filled with smoke, and he gritted his teeth and said, "God against heaven! Go against heaven! Wang Cheng! Wang Cheng! Take him down for me!"

    Wang Cheng immediately rushed over with his robes bulging.

    Unexpectedly, just after rushing a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked behind him in horror.

    Two girls came out of the darkness.

    One of them was wearing a light green dress, holding a sword in his hand, and his face was as cold as ice. It was the girl who almost pierced his throat with a sword!

    Wang shivered with anger.

    Meng Jinnan''s face darkened suddenly, and he shouted angrily: "Go ahead! Anyone who dares to stop my son''s coffin will be killed!"

    "Yes, my lord!"

    The guards immediately drew their swords from their waists, and rushed to the front with a murderous look.

    At this moment, the sound of a carriage came from the alley ahead.

    Immediately, a voice came from the darkness: "Who dares to touch my master Juren!"

    "Hula la!"

    The members of the Qin family suddenly rushed over from the darkness in a menacing manner!

    Song Ruyue stood on the carriage, her eyebrows raised, her hands on her hips, majestic and majestic. Before the carriage stopped, she jumped off in a hurry, and fell to the ground with a "slap", her limbs separated, her face land.

    Qin Chuan and the maidservants hurried over to help her up.

    "it''s okay no problem¡­"

    Song Ruyue blushed, glanced at the murderous guards, hurriedly stepped forward, took her son-in-law''s hand, and said in a low voice: "Qingzhou, go, this is a family matter, we can''t control it, and we can''t afford to provoke it." what."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327ï¼š kill all

    Chapter 327 kill all

    Luo Qingzhou still didn''t move.

    Qin Wenzheng also came up, glanced at him, and said to Meng Jinnan who was on the horse, "My lord, can you keep this little girl and let her live?"

    Meng Jinnan looked at him, squinted his eyes, and said with a sneer on his face: "Brother Wen Zheng, now that you have a backer, do you even want to take care of the old man''s housework?"

    Qin Wenzheng said in a deep voice: "It''s not that Qin wants to meddle in his own business, but it''s too cruel to be buried with a living person. Besides, this little girl is not an ordinary servant girl. Even if Brother Yannian doesn''t like her no matter how much she is a grown-up The daughter of the state government belongs to the daughter of an official and should not be buried with her."

    Meng Jinnan sneered, turned to look at Luo Yannian, and said, "Brother Yannian, what do you say?"

    Luo Yannian looked at the front and said coldly: "Brother Wen Zheng, this is our family matter, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?"

    Qin Wenzheng was silent for a while, and said: "It really doesn''t matter. But I want to save this little girl. Brother Yannian, please make a condition. It doesn''t matter how much it is."

    The Wang family on the side suddenly sneered, and said with a face full of sarcasm: "The Qin family is rich, so will I be poor when I become a state mansion? Xiaolou is from our Cheng Guo mansion. We can do whatever we want, and we don''t need other outsiders to intervene." Nosy business. Master Qin should step aside, so as not to delay the burial of the city lord''s beloved son."

    Meng Jinnan said with a cold face: "Brother Wenzheng, the old man gave you face, so I didn''t do it directly. If it was a different person, the head is already in a different place, get out of the way!"

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at the covetous guard in front of him, then looked at the young man beside him, sighed and said, "Qingzhou, let''s go, this is the family affairs of the Chengguo Mansion, you are already an outsider now, there is no need to meddle Yes. Our Qin family..."

    As soon as he finished speaking, in the darkness behind him, there was a sudden "dong dong dong" sound of intensive horseshoes.

    Immediately, the sound of horseshoes got closer and louder.

    Like thunder rolling, the ground seemed to start shaking!

    At this time, no matter the people from the Chengguo Mansion, the people from Meng Jinnan, or everyone from the Qin Mansion, their expressions changed and they looked towards the dark alley.

    "Boom!"

    The sound of horseshoes suddenly rushed in from the alley.

    Immediately, a group of cavalry wearing silver armor and holding sharp weapons, led by a girl in a black skirt, packed the alleys densely and ran towards the gate of Chengguo Mansion.

    Hundreds of silver-armored cavalry occupied the entire lane in an instant!

    The silver armor on his body and the sharp weapon in his hand shone with a cold luster under the moonlight!

    This group of silver-armored cavalry from the battlefield gathered their murderous aura into a terrifying aura, which immediately frightened the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion, and even the steed under Meng Jinnan''s crotch became restless.

    The girl in the black skirt led the silver-armored cavalry and stopped behind the Qin family, looking coldly at everyone here.

    Meng Jinnan''s expression changed, he got off his horse immediately, stepped forward and said respectfully: "Miss Yueying, but does the eldest princess have orders?"

    The girl in the black skirt sat on the horse with a cold expression on her face. She didn''t even glance at him. Instead, she looked at the young man in the Confucian robe who was surrounded by everyone from the Qin family. She cupped her hands and said, "Mr. Luo, what are your orders?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked!

    These hundreds of silver armored cavalry came from the front line, were they summoned by this young man?

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "I want to take two people away from here, Miss Yueying, is that okay?"

    Yueying said: "My lord, please go ahead."

    Luo Qingzhou walked directly to Yang Ping''er who was pinned to the ground by two strong maids and her mouth was gagged.

    Seeing this scene, the two strong maidservants let go tremblingly, and took a few steps back.

    Yang Ping''er got up from the ground, tore off the cloth strip from her mouth, and ran to Luo Xiaolou who was wearing a wedding robe next to the coffin, crying.

    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over directly, grabbed Luo Xiaolou, and said, "Let''s go."

    The maids and mothers who were looking at Luo Xiaolou just now had ugly faces and dared not stop them.

    Ms. Wang trembled all over, and suddenly shouted sharply: "Don''t leave!"

    Luo Qingzhou pulled the mother and daughter, walked in front of her, looked at her ferocious face, suddenly raised his palm, and with a "slap", slapped her ugly and vicious face fiercely, He tilted her twitching head and fell to the ground.

    This slap was extraordinarily loud!

    Everyone was shocked.

    Luo Yu''s eyes widened suddenly, and he shouted angrily, "Little bastard! I''m going to kill you!"

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the spot, motionless, looked at him calmly and said, "Come and try."

    Luo Yu clenched her fists, her robes were bulging all over her body, her eyes were red, and her temples were bulging with veins, but she still stood there.

    Wang Cheng on the side suddenly roared, like a raging beast, he jumped up and rushed over!

    "Shua!"

    As soon as he jumped into the air, a silver gun suddenly shot out from the black skirt girl''s hand, pierced through his body in an instant, and directly took him forward for a distance of more than ten meters, and Fang "poof" With a bang, it was inserted into a big tree in front of it!

    His body was nailed there, his eyes wide open, he struggled a few times, and was completely killed!

    "Da da da!"

    A silver-armored soldier rode away, drew his silver gun, threw away the body, pulled his horse back, and respectfully returned the silver gun to the girl in black skirt.

    The field was silent.

    Luo Qingzhou took Luo Xiaolou''s hand, led the mother and daughter, and continued to walk forward.

    Luo Yannian suddenly said: "Miss Yueying, although the old man is not an official in the court, at least he still has a title. The eldest son of the old man is also a fourth-rank military officer personally appointed by the Holy Majesty. Even if the eldest princess comes, I dare not Kill my family members at will. Why do you kill people when you shoot?"

    Yueying held a silver gun, looked at him coldly and said, "The reason is very simple¡ªI am willing!"

    The muscles in the corners of Luo Yannian''s eyes twitched, and he suddenly shouted: "Come on! Arrest this rebellious son and this **** mother and daughter! No one is allowed to leave here!"

    Luo Yu''s figure swept away and stopped in front.

    Cheng Guofu''s guards swarmed over, surrounded Luo Qingzhou and Yang Pinger''s mother and daughter, full of murderous intent.

    Luo Yannian looked at the girl in black skirt on the horse, and said: "I don''t believe it, there is no law in this city! This mother and daughter, one is my concubine and the other is my daughter! Today Let me see who dares to disregard Dayan''s laws and rob the old man''s family in front of the old man and the city lord!"

    Meng Jinnan also looked at the girl in the black dress on the horse, and said with a sneer, "Lord Luo, of course there is a law in Mocheng! Although I, Meng Jinnan, am not talented, I am also the city lord here. Who dares to despise me, Dayan today? Law, should be punished as rebellion, shoot to kill!"

    The guards of the city lord''s mansion suddenly became more courageous, and they all held knives to face the densely packed silver armored cavalry.

    The field suddenly fell silent.

    The girl in the black skirt glanced at the two of them indifferently, raised the silver gun in her hand, and said coldly: "Kill them all."

    "Shua!"

    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    As soon as the words fell, the silver guns shot out from the hands of those silver-armored cavalry in an instant, like huge sharp arrows, densely packed, with a cold light, bursting out with a piercing sonic boom, and flew towards the Chengguo Mansion. And everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion!

    The expressions of Meng Jinnan and Luo Yannian, who were impassioned and majestic just a second ago, changed drastically at this moment!

    Everyone in the Chengguo Mansion and the City Lord''s Mansion are also out of their minds!

    Even everyone in the Qin family was taken aback.

    No one thought that this black skirt girl and this group of silver armored cavalry would do it without hesitation!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328ï¼š The eldest princess said you rebelled, so you rebelled!

    Chapter 328 The eldest princess said you rebelled, so you rebelled!

    "Poof!"

    "Puff puff!"

    Standing at the front, the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion, who were holding knives facing each other, almost had no time to react, and were directly pierced by these densely packed heavy silver guns and stuck to the ground!

    Some guards stood back and forth, directly strung together by several silver guns.

    The sharp and heavy spear tip pierced through their bodies, then pierced the hard bluestone slab on the ground, and plunged deep into the ground!

    This group of heavy silver spears thrown by the silver-armored cavalry from the battlefield, even ordinary warriors in armor are hard to resist, let alone the flesh and blood of these mere guards?

    In the blink of an eye, almost all of the nearly a hundred guards standing at the front were pierced through their bodies and fell to the ground.

    More silver gun showers, covering the people in the Chengguo Mansion and the City Lord''s Mansion behind!

    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!"

    The sound of silver guns piercing through the flesh resounded!

    The rest of the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion and Cheng Guo Mansion were pierced and fell to the ground.

    The eldest lady of the city lord''s mansion, the second wife and the third wife, etc., who were standing beside the coffin, were all pierced and fell to the ground.

    Even the coffin was covered with dense silver guns in a blink of an eye.

    Meng Jinnan was frightened and horrified, while backing up, he swung his fist to resist, the air around his body swirled and whirred, and he knocked out all the flying silver spears.

    Luo Yannian and Luo Yu hurriedly stood in front of Mrs. Wang, resisting with fists.

    Those guards and maidservants with a little cultivation did not dare to take it head-on, and dodged left and right, but in the end they were pierced through their bodies and fell to the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou and the three stood in the crowd, but no silver gun flew over.

    The ground two meters away from the three of them was full of silver guns pierced into the ground and pierced corpses.

    The rain of guns comes quickly and stops quickly.

    The city lord''s mansion and the Chengguo mansion, who had drawn their swords to confront each other a moment ago, had all fallen to the ground at this moment, staring wide-eyed and dying of terror.

    After all the silver guns fell to the ground, there were only a dozen or so lonely people standing at the gate of Chengguo Mansion.

    The dozen or so people were all pale and frightened at the moment.

    Cheng Guofu''s eldest wife, Mrs. Wang, can''t say a word at this moment.

    She was protected by two men from the Chengguo Mansion, her body was trembling, her teeth were chattering, and her face that was originally ferocious and sinister was now full of fear and confusion.

    The two men standing in front of her, one is her husband and the other is her beloved son. At this moment, their faces are also pale, and their eyes are full of horror.

    At this moment, they realized that they were nothing in front of these iron-blooded troops galloping on the battlefield.

    It was at this moment that they began to regret it.

    Standing not far away, Meng Jinnan, holding two silver guns in his hand, looked at the corpses all over the floor and the corpses of his wife and children next to the coffin, trembling all over, his eyes tearing apart!

    He looked at the girl in the black dress on the horse, gritted his teeth and said, "Arbitrarily killing the imperial court official, are you planning to rebel? Who gave you the courage?"

    In the silence, his voice was trembling and extremely sharp.

    The already alerted Mo city patrols and government soldiers gathered on the street outside the alley, but when they saw these murderous silver armored cavalry, they all stopped outside, not daring to take a step forward.

    They heard what Meng Jinnan said, but they could only pretend that they didn''t hear it.

    Mo Cheng is indeed the biggest city lord, but in front of these silver armored cavalry of the eldest princess, he is not even a fart.

    The cities that these silver-armored cavalry leveled down are probably already countless.

    Not to mention the mere city of Mo, even the feudal lands of various princes, counties, and kings, and even the capitals of enemy countries, they have conquered them all.

    If, as Meng Jinnan said, these silver armored cavalry rebelled, then they would be even more afraid to move.

    Move or die.

    "Take it!"

    The girl in the black dress said coldly.

    As soon as the words fell, the four silver armored cavalry rushed directly towards Meng Jinnan who was holding a silver gun!

    Meng Jinnan clenched his silver spear tightly and said angrily, "Brother Yannian! Let''s rush out together and go to the capital to sue the imperial court!"

    However, none of the silver-armored cavalry charged towards the remaining people in Cheng Guo Mansion.

    Luo Yannian stood still.

    Meng Jinnan roared angrily, threw the silver spear in his hand at the four silver armored cavalry, then turned around and jumped up, trying to escape.

    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"

    At this moment, dense arrows suddenly enveloped his figure jumping in mid-air.

    Immediately, the silver gun in the black skirt girl''s hand shot away with a "shua" sound and a trace of electric arc!

    The silver gun flew halfway, but suddenly disappeared!

    Meng Jinnan roared and scattered the arrows, but was suddenly pierced through his chest by the silver gun that appeared in front of him, and landed tens of meters away like a kite with a broken string.

    Just as he was about to jump up from the ground, the four silver armored cavalry had already rushed forward, and the four silver spears in their hands stabbed out simultaneously with a "swish" sound!

    Two shots penetrated his lute bones on both sides, and the other two directly penetrated his legs, instantly nailing his entire body to the ground!

    Seeing this scene, Luo Yannian, his son and the rest of the Chengguo Mansion were all frightened and froze in place, not daring to move.

    Meng Jinnan roared angrily: "Rebellion! You are going to rebel! You kill the officials of the imperial court without regard to the law, and you will not even want to live!"

    The four silver-armored cavalry directly raised their silver guns, pierced him above their heads, pulled their horses back, stopped in front of the girl in black skirt, and then nailed him to the ground.

    The girl in the black skirt took her silver gun and said suddenly: "Master Shangguan, since you are here, please come in."

    At the entrance of the alley stood an official wearing an official uniform with a pale face. Hearing the sound, his body trembled immediately, trembling in a hurry, he leaned against the wall, and walked in from the side of those silver-armored cavalry, not daring to take his body behind him. any guards.

    In Mocheng, the city lord has the most rights, but the imperial court also set up a yamen here to supervise the city lord and other officials.

    Shangguan Ling is the highest official of the Mocheng yamen.

    "Moon... Master Moon Shadow."

    Shangguan Ling came to the horse of the girl in black skirt, glanced at Meng Jinnan who was pierced by several silver guns and was in a state of distress, his body trembled immediately, and his speech also trembled.

    The girl in the black skirt didn''t look at him, and said coldly: "Tell him, who rebelled?"

    Shangguan Ling immediately stared and raised his eyebrows, and said sharply: "Meng Jinnan! You are the one who rebelled! You colluded with the Song family, murdered the Qin family, which still has a title, and corrupted the law. You have been unscrupulous in Mocheng these years, embezzling and killing people. Let your son and wife commit crimes, numerous crimes, unforgivable crimes! This official has already recorded it, and Master Yueying is here today to bring you to trial!"

    Meng Jinnan was startled and angry, his angry eyes widened and he said: "This old man is the Lord of the city. Even if he is guilty, he should be investigated by the Ministry of Criminal Justice in Kyoto. How could he wantonly kill my family without any evidence? This old man refuses to accept it! This old man wants to meet Your Majesty!"

    Shangguan Ling sneered, and cupped his hands in the distance and said: "There is an oracle from the Holy Spirit, the eldest princess guarded the border this time, defeated the enemy, and worked hard. From today, Mocheng, Ningcheng, Chuanmenguan and other border cities will be included The Eldest Princess is a fief of the Huoyue Kingdom! From now on, the Eldest Princess will be in charge of the laws, finances, army, etc. here! Meng Jinnan, if the Eldest Princess says you are guilty, you are guilty! If the Eldest Princess says you are rebellious, you will rebel!"

    Meng Jinnan opened his mouth, his lips trembled, and could not utter a word.

    "Come here! Take this traitor back to the Yamen, and torture him to extract a confession! No, torture him!"

    Shangguan Ling let out angrily.

    At this time, the soldiers at the entrance of the alley, leaning against the corner of the wall, hurried in.

    Shangguan Ling said again: "Zhang Qing, take my token, lead all the soldiers and city guards, go to the city lord''s mansion to arrest people and ransack their homes, not a single one will be missed!"

    "Yes, my lord!"

    The government soldiers immediately carried Meng Jinnan, who was limp and in despair, and left in a hurry.

    Shangguan Ling looked at the girl in black skirt on the horse, and said with a smile on his face: "Master Yueying, do you have any other orders?"

    The girl in the black skirt looked cold and didn''t speak any more.

    Shangguan Ling immediately bowed and left.

    In front of the gate of the Chengguo Mansion, it soon fell into silence again.

    The girl in black skirt cupped her hands on the horse and said, "Master Luo, what else can I order?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, then turned around suddenly, walked in front of Luo Yannian, looked at the man with pale face and gloomy eyes, and said, "Master Luo, please write a letter of divorce, and then write a letter with you." Lou¡¯s letter of guarantee to sever ties, is it okay?¡±

    Luo Yannian clenched his fists in his sleeves, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched, and he looked at him sternly.

    "Meier, Yanmo!"

    Song Ruyue suddenly drank.

    Meier immediately took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone she carried with her, and began to grind ink on the ground.

    Song Ruyue sneered and said: "Master Luo, if you can''t write with trembling hands, let my master write it for you. You can just sign it later."

    Second Master Qin immediately said: "That''s not allowed, according to the Law of Great Yan..."

    "Cough cough cough!"

    Qin Wenzheng and Bai Ling suddenly coughed together.

    The two were taken aback and looked at each other.

    Qin Wenzheng said in a deep voice: "Let him write it himself, I don''t know how to write such things."

    When Song Ruyue heard it, she immediately came to her senses, her eyes were tender like water: "Master..."

    Meier immediately took the pen, ink and paper, and handed it to Luo Yannian.

    The field suddenly fell silent.

    Hundreds of silver armored cavalry were also silent, all looking at him.

    Luo Yannian paused for a moment, then slowly let go of the clenched fist in his sleeve, stretched out his hand, took the pen, ink and paper, and began to write on the steps next to him without saying a word.

    Ms. Wang trembled all over.

    Not long after, both pieces of rice paper were written and signed.

    Luo Yannian handed it to his son and said, "Give it to him."

    Luo Yu paused, reached out to take it, walked up to Luo Qingzhou, and handed it to him.

    Luo Qingzhou met his eyes, reached out to take it in his hand, took a closer look, turned around, pulled Luo Xiaolou and said: "Let''s go, from today, you are free."

    The Qin family surrounded them and left.

    The girl in the black skirt also brought the silver armored cavalry back the silver gun, turned around and left.

    Soon, at the occupied gate, there were only corpses and blood stains all over the floor, and a brand new coffin full of holes.

    "Poof¡ª"

    Wang suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329ï¼š Good night

    Chapter 329 Good night

    On the street, pedestrians are lonely.

    The curfew time is approaching, and the scattered pedestrians are also in a hurry.

    Out of the alley.

    Luo Qingzhou and everyone in the Qin family stopped.

    Moon Shadow came out of the alley neatly with a silver-armored cavalry with the sound of hooves.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and thanked: "Please trouble Miss Yueying."

    Yueying glanced at the mother and daughter behind him, and said with a cold expression: "Mr. Luo, Your Highness has explained that if Mr. Luo is inconvenient, you can give the mother and daughter to me to take away. I will send someone to send them to Huoyue Kingdom, Mr. Luo can do it whenever he wants."

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, then turned to look at the mother and daughter behind her.

    Without waiting for him to speak, Yang Ping''er hurriedly said: "Qingzhou, let''s go with Master Yueying, Xiaolou and I can''t stay in Mo City anymore, Da Furen won''t let it go, and we can''t implicate the Qin family either. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Xiaolou, where do you want to go?"

    Luo Xiaolou said with red eyes: "Brother Qingzhou, Xiaolou wants to be with mother, Xiaolou can''t trouble Brother Qingzhou anymore..."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment, didn''t say any more, looked at the girl in black skirt who was on the horse and said, "Then there is Miss Lao Yueying."

    Moon Shadow nodded and looked behind her.

    Two female soldiers behind them pulled their horses over and lifted them onto the horses.

    "Qing Zhou, thank you..."

    Yang Pinger wiped her tears and said.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Take care."

    "Brother Qingzhou, take care, when Xiaolou grows up, he will definitely come back to find you."

    Luo Xiaolou cried.

    Yueying led the army and walked away. After walking a few steps, she suddenly turned her head and explained: "It is not convenient for us to become a national government for the time being."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "Thank you, Miss Yueying, Qingzhou knows."

    Since she let the cavalry catch Meng Jinnan and turned a blind eye to the people in the Chengguo Mansion, he knew it in his heart, so he didn''t make excessive demands.

    The crime of treason last time was handled lightly, which shows how much the eldest son of Cheng Guofu is favored in the palace.

    Before there is no definite evidence, they naturally have scruples.

    Yueying glanced at him, said nothing more, and left with the silver armored cavalry.

    Until these icy iron horses disappeared into the distant street, Luo Qingzhoufang, surrounded by everyone from the Qin family, walked towards the Qin mansion.

    "Qingzhou, you have inherited such a big favor from the eldest princess, it will be difficult to repay it in the future."

    Qin Erye said.

    Luo Qingzhou calmly said: "Second Uncle, it''s okay, I will pay it back slowly in the future."

    Qin Chuan''s heart was surging, and he said excitedly, "What a majestic silver-armored cavalry! No wonder that once the eldest princess''s silver-armored cavalry comes out, no matter how powerful the army is, it will be torn apart; I was trampled into a pulp!"

    The fourth master of the Qin family said: "Although it is a bit exaggerated, it is close to the truth. Although the cavalry of the eldest princess has only 10,000 people, it is really invincible and invincible. Over the years, it has made a great victory for me. A great achievement."

    Qin Wenzheng suddenly said: "Qingzhou, that Yueying girl took your sister away to be a hostage, right?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qin family fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou still looked calm: "Maybe. But Xiaolou''s mother and daughter going to Huoyue Kingdom will definitely be safer than following us."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him and said, "Have you made up your mind? Follow the eldest princess in the future?"

    Without waiting for his answer, he suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that there is no other choice. We have been tied to the boat since the eldest princess went to our mansion to learn from teachers last time."

    Qin Siye said: "Brother, there''s no need to think so much. It''s good to follow the eldest princess. Anyway, we don''t have a title anymore, so what are you afraid of?"

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at him, but did not speak.

    A group of people separated at the gate of Qin Mansion.

    "Chuan''er, go back and rest early, and try to come out first in the exam tomorrow!"

    After Qin Erye and Qin Siye encouraged each other, Fang left with his family.

    "Qing Zhou, send Jian Jia back."

    After entering the mansion, Qin Wenzheng gave orders.

    Song Ruyue frowned when she heard the words.

    After Luo Qingzhou accompanied Miss Qin to leave, Song Ruyue blamed: "Master, they are not husband and wife anymore, so pay attention to the influence, how can you let that kid send Jian Jia back?"

    Qin Wenzheng smiled lightly, and said: "They are all from my own family, and there are not so many taboos. What''s more, a couple who are married for a day, even if they leave, they are still relatives. What''s the matter with giving away?"

    Song Ruyue said: "That can''t be done, now a brother-in-law and a sister-in-law, you should be more careful in the future."

    Qin Wenzheng didn''t speak any more, and went to the backyard.

    On the dark corridor.

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie carry lanterns and walk in front.

    Miss Qin and Luo Qingzhou walked side by side in the middle, Bai Ling and Xia Chan walked in the back.

    People along the way, several people were silent.

    Even the lark who twittered the most, closed its mouth preoccupied at this moment.

    Luo Qingzhou sent them all the way to the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace, Fang stopped, and cupped his hands and said: "Miss, good night."

    Qin Jianjia nodded slightly, ready to go in.

    At this time, Bai Ling suddenly said: "By the way, my aunt, last month and last month, Miss seems to owe you several bridal chambers, do you remember?"

    As soon as these words came out, several people were taken aback.

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie opened their eyes wide and looked at her in astonishment.

    Qin Jianjia also stopped.

    Xia Chan held the sword, was startled, and turned her pretty face away.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then whispered: "What nonsense."

    Bai Ling blinked his big eyes and said: "Grandpa, I am not talking nonsense. Miss indeed owes you several times."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and said, "Xiaodie, Qiu''er, let''s go."

    The three left quickly.

    Bai Ling said behind him: "Grandpa, people are just talking, there is no other meaning, so don''t think about it too much."

    Hearing her crisp voice, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but feel a wave in his heart when he thought about those lingering nights.

    After the three of them disappeared into the night, Bai Lingfang withdrew his gaze, looked at the snow-white figure at the door and said, "Miss, I''m sorry...I''m just afraid of Chanchan, I thought about it..."

    Xia Chan on the side clenched the sword in her hand, glared at her and said, "No, no."

    Qin Jianjia did not speak, and entered the courtyard.

    Xia Chan also quickly followed in.

    Bai Ling giggled, chased after him and continued to tease, changing his frown for the past two days.

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Xiaodie and Qiuer are preparing hot water.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room, thought about tomorrow''s affairs for a while, took out the Jianwu Stone from the storage bag, held it in the palm of his hand, and checked the data.

    ¡¾Power: 50000¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 500¡¿

    ¡¾Resistant Strength: 8000¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual Power: 5000¡¿

    After advancing to the middle stage of martial arts, all the statistics have improved by leaps and bounds.

    Tomorrow''s martial arts competition should be exciting, he has to see Luo Yu''s true strength before making a decision.

    Put the Jianwu Stone into the storage bag, and he took out the storage ring and glanced inside.

    The off-white tree roots remained unchanged.

    In the space where animals are kept in captivity, the two little white rabbits are chasing and playing on the grass, while the little firefox is squatting by the stream to drink water.

    Luo Qingzhou threw some fruit and beef in, and put away the storage ring.

    After thinking for a while, he took out the hard wooden stick again, and waved it around the room a few times, whirring.

    If he encounters an enemy with a weapon, he can take out this ugly wooden stick, wait until the opponent''s weapon is interrupted, and then make a killing move.

    Thinking about it this way, this wooden stick is also considered a treasure.

    "My lord, the bath water is ready."

    Fluttershy shouted from the window.

    Luo Qingzhou agreed, put away the wooden stick, left the room, helped them carry the wooden barrel filled with hot water, and put it behind the painting screen.

    Qiu''er left and closed the door.

    Xiaodie helped him take off his clothes and got into the tub.

    Luo Qingzhou dripped two more drops of liquid medicine into it.

    The clear water quickly turned red, and was quickly absorbed by him.

    When Xiaodie was rubbing his back behind him, Luo Qingzhou turned around, carried her into the bucket, kissed her little mouth and said, "Xiaodie, you are the only one left now, my lord."

    Xiao Die blushed, took off the hairpin and headgear from her hair, and her long black hair immediately fell down like black satin.

    "My lord, this servant will always be with you..."

    Xiao Die hugged him tightly with tenderness and love on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her soft hair and smooth shoulders and jade back, and hugged her tightly in his arms.

    After a long time.

    Qiu Erfang came in to clean up the water stains on the ground.

    Xiaodie blushed and lowered her head to help.

    The night is dead.

    After taking a bath, the two little girls went into their room, embroidered for a while, went to bed, and got into the quilt.

    After a while, there was a sound of frolicking in the quilt.

    Luo Qingzhou lay alone on the bed, thought about things for a while, and closed his eyes.

    He was going to take a short rest before going out of his body.

    But unconsciously, he suddenly fell asleep.

    During his sleep, he smelled the familiar fragrance again.

    When he woke up, his eyes were pitch black, and there was a person lying in his arms, kissing him.

    is not Fluttershy.

    He was startled, opened his mouth, and wanted to speak, but found that he couldn''t.

    The familiar fragrance entered his nose one after another, making him feel as if he was in a dream, or in the clouds, in a trance, floating like a fairy.

    This dream has been a long time coming.

    Until he woke up the next day, he was still lying on the bed, thinking about it.

    Meer''s voice came from outside the window.

    Xiaodie quickly came in and urged: "Young master, it''s time to get up, madam and the others are ready to go."

    Luo Qingzhou calmed down and got up to wash up.

    When he brought Xiaodie and Qiu''er to the front yard, the family of Second Master Qin and Fourth Master came.

    Qin Chuan was surrounded in the middle.

    All kinds of exhortations and encouragements.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to step forward, he suddenly turned around and looked behind him.

    Wearing a snow-white dress, Miss Qin, who was as beautiful as a fairy in the morning sun, was also pulled here by the mother-in-law herself.

    Luo Qingzhou only glanced at her, then his eyes fell on the girl behind her.

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330ï¼š This scholar is a pervert

    Chapter 330 This scholar is a pervert

    The sun is rising.

    On the street, there is already a lively scene for the first time.

    The carriage, carrying everyone from the Qin family, stopped at the outermost street in the north of the city.

    The Qin family got out of the car and walked.

    In each street, in addition to the people watching the excitement, there are also many guards guarding to prevent chaos.

    The news that the city lord''s mansion was ransacked last night has spread.

    Many people are talking about it.

    Luo Qingzhou listened carefully, and most of them were applauding, cursing how the Lord Meng and his family had done evil.

    And almost everyone is praising the eldest princess.

    Judging from the previous situation, almost all the people in Mo City are very supportive of the eldest princess.

    Even Sister Dao regards the eldest princess as an idol and does not allow others to speak ill of her.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but admire the eldest princess''s methods.

    Of course, this is also bought by others with their own strength, so it cannot be slandered.

    After a while.

    The number of people in the square gradually increased.

    The members of the Qin family came inside, the place closest to the arena.

    Qin Wenzheng showed his son''s proof of taking the test to the guards in front before he allowed to stand here and watch.

    Those who can stand at the front and watch, in addition to the family members of the fighters participating in the test, there are other fighters and people with status.

    Ordinary people can only squeeze in the outermost.

    It''s still early.

    Everyone in the Qin family is cheering for Qin Chuan, telling him not to be nervous and just perform normally.

    Song Ruyue was full of worry, and told him not to be brave, safety is the most important thing.

    "Anyway, your eldest brother has already entered Longhu Academy, and our family has a Jieyuan. It doesn''t matter if you fail, and there is no shame in admitting defeat."

    As soon as she said this, everyone in the Qin family, including Qin Wenzheng, glared at her.

    "Sister-in-law, Chuan''er hasn''t even come on stage, yet you start talking about failure, it''s too unlucky."

    "Sister-in-law, you can''t say that. Who would dislike the success of their own children? If Chuan''er is admitted this time, our Qin family will be blessed."

    "Sister-in-law, you should talk less."

    Qin Wenzheng reprimanded directly: "Shut up if you can''t speak!"

    Song Ruyue saw that she had provoked the anger of the old and small members of the Qin family, she shrank her neck immediately, did not dare to say anything more, pouted, turned her head and walked to the back, came to her daughter, and muttered aggrievedly: "It''s also wrong for people to worry about their son. Is it?"

    "Jian Jia, is mother wrong?"

    She was aggrieved again.

    Qin Jianjia shook his head slightly.

    Song Ruyue sniffled, pulled her soft jade hand and said: "It''s better for our daughter. Those smelly old men, hmph, will bully weak girls like us..."

    She glanced at someone standing behind, and immediately regained her momentum: "Qingzhou, you are also a master now, why are you still acting like a little girl, shyly hiding behind alone. Everyone is in front Encourage your second brother, why don''t you join in the fun?"

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the back, before answering, Qiu''er next to her hurriedly said: "Ma''am, there will be more and more people later, my uncle is afraid that someone will take the opportunity to squeeze over, so I stand behind to protect the eldest lady."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.

    The others also turned to look at her.

    Even Xiaodie next to her looked at her with wide eyes, admiring her secretly: Sister Qiuer is so good at talking, is it because of this, sir?

    Luo Qingzhou saw Miss Qin''s gaze also looked over, and quickly said respectfully: "Mother-in-law, I just didn''t sleep well last night, my head was a little dizzy, and I didn''t want to talk, so I stood here quietly for a while."

    Song Ruyue asked strangely: "Why didn''t you sleep well last night? What''s wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at someone, bowed his head and said, "Read."

    There was a look of surprise on Song Ruyue''s face, then she nodded in approval and said, "That''s right, you won''t be arrogant. To you this time, raising people is really just the beginning. Qingzhou, you have to work hard and strive to earn us some money when the time comes." A top pick is back."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "Qingzhou will definitely live up to the expectations of my mother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue smiled all over her face, and was very pleased and satisfied with his attitude.

    Master Ju Ren respects her so much, how can she not use it.

    But the better the other party is, the more nervous she is.

    She smiled slightly, approached Bai Ling, and said in a low voice: "Watch out for this kid, don''t let him stand behind and sneak away."

    Braun nodded with a smirk.

    Song Ruyue was worried, and moved closer to Xia Chan''s side, whispering: "Chan''er, watch this kid, he is most afraid of you, don''t let him run away."

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand and said, "He dare not."

    Song Ruyue smiled and said, "With you watching, I feel relieved."

    While several people were chatting, another group of people came over.

    Twenty or so burly men surrounded a tall young man. They were all dressed in blue clothes, with the three characters "Beishan Fist" embroidered on their chests.

    "He Hong from Beishan boxing gym in the south of the city."

    Luo Qingzhou remembered that Second Brother Qin mentioned this name yesterday.

    Another moment passed.

    Qian Yiming from Huwei Escort was also surrounded by everyone.

    Jiang Yan from the Jiang family came in a white dress, holding a folding fan, surrounded by four servants and a few maids.

    Cheng Guofu''s Luo Yu came last, surrounded by Luo Yannian, Wang Shi, and several maidservants.

    Last night, the guards of the Chengguo Mansion suffered a lot of casualties, and today they are followed by four people.

    Luo Qingzhou observed carefully and remembered all the people in Chengguo Mansion in his mind.

    When they came close, Luo Yannian, his son and Wang Shi all looked at him, with a calm expression on their faces, as if nothing happened last night.

    Luo Qingzhou also had a calm expression on his face, looking at them, not avoiding them.

    Luo Yu''s eyes seemed to stay on him for only a few seconds, and then looked in front of him.

    Ms. Wang suddenly took his hand and talked to him lovingly.

    Luo Yannian also walked in front of him, blocking his view.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingzhou paused and looked in front of him.

    Miss Qin, who was dressed in a snow-white dress, was standing there quietly, bathed in the morning sun, even in the noisy crowd, she naturally exuded a spotless and fairy-like aura, beautiful and ethereal, It is as beautiful as poetry and painting.

    Bai Ling suddenly said: "Miss, uncle is watching you from behind."

    Luo Qingzhou looked away.

    After a while, he looked at the people in Chengguo Mansion again.

    Luo Yu has already looked away, no other emotion can be seen on his face, he is looking at the stage, clenched his fists.

    "when-"

    The gong sounded.

    Candidates who participated in the test began to enter the venue.

    The five examinees stepped onto the large arena one after another under the eyes of everyone, and went to the back to draw lots.

    In front of each candidate, there is a box, and the names of the other four candidates are placed in the box.

    Those who catch each other, start the competition.

    If you failed to grab the first time, you can continue to grab.

    There is one person left at the end, you can rest for a while, and after four to two, he will grab another person to challenge.

    There is only one quota for this enrollment.

    So as long as there is one failure, there is no chance again.

    The lottery will end soon.

    He Yiming from Huwei Escort Bureau, to Jiang Yan from the Jiang family.

    Coincidentally, one of the two used a knife and the other a sword, and they were both warriors who practiced weapons.

    Qin Chuan faced He Hong, the successor of Shangbeishan boxing.

    As for Luo Yu, he needs to wait.

    The gong sounded, and the competition began soon.

    The first pair to play was He Yiming, a burly man holding a golden ring sword, and Jiang Yan, who was dressed in a white suit and held a Qingfeng sword, and was elegant.

    The warriors in the audience shouted immediately.

    The two fought against each other, bowed their hands together and bowed. After the examiner said to start, they immediately raised their hands.

    He Yiming''s saber technique was extremely ferocious, he slashed like a violent storm as soon as he struck.

    Looking rude and chaotic, but extremely methodical, the big knife was wielding airtightly and whirring.

    Jiang Yan''s swordsmanship, on the other hand, took the light and agile route, and did not make a hard connection. Instead, he relied on footwork and easily swung his sword to relieve his strength.

    Pulling, sticking, picking, pressing, stabbing, etc., the sword light is shining, and the figures are stacked one after another, walking in the courtyard like a leisurely stroll in the dense shadow of swords, surrounding He Yiming with the footwork of drawing circles, seeing the moves .

    In the blink of an eye, the two had already fought hundreds of moves.

    He Yiming''s saber technique was ferocious and fast, but it also consumed a lot of internal energy and strength. After a few slashes, the speed began to slow down a little.

    At this time, Jiang Yan''s swordsmanship suddenly changed, and began to become faster, fiercer, and sharper.

    The two fought for more than a hundred moves, and they were all injured.

    Jiang Yan originally wanted to rely on his own body and sword skills, first consume the opponent''s internal strength and physical strength, and then slowly figure it out, who knows that the opponent''s physical strength and internal strength are extremely strong, and the sword is still fierce.

    He was slashed directly on the shoulder. If he hadn''t avoided it quickly, his entire shoulder would have been chopped off.

    The two were panting and sweating profusely, and continued to fight fiercely on the stage.

    The martial artists in the audience were dazzled and excited, and they all shouted loudly. Some said to cut his lower body, and some said to stab his left shoulder...

    Xia Chan held the sword and looked at it for a while, then suddenly turned her head and looked behind her.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know when, he got behind her, sniffing close to her hair.

    The two looked at each other.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, when a martial artist next to him suddenly pointed at him and glared at him: "Little girl, this scholar just sniffed behind you for a long time, and squatted down to sniff your skirt, he is a pervert, tell your parents!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said, "I am her parent."

    The warrior was taken aback when he heard the words, looked at the pretty girl and said, "Is he your parent?"

    Before Xia Chan could reply, Luo Qingzhou suddenly reached out and grabbed her cold little hand, then held it up for him to see.

    At this time, Xiaodie also came over and yelled at the warrior fiercely: "We are together, I want you to mind your own business!"

    The warrior''s face froze, he turned his head away in embarrassment, looked at the stage, and said nothing.

    Everyone in the Qin family was watching the contest on the stage intently, and no one paid attention to them.

    Luo Qingzhou held the cold and soft little hand in his hand, and began to caress, knead, and play with the other hand wantonly.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, looked at him coldly with her eyes, struggled hard with her small hands, but did not break free.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the stage and said: "Chanchan, that person''s sword is much slower than yours. If you come to the stage, you will be the first."

    Just finished speaking, there was a scream of "ah".

    The handsome Mr. Jiang with a sword in his hand was accidentally slashed on his right leg by the other party!

    The entire right leg flew out directly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331ï¼š ring contest

    Chapter 331 Ring Competition

    "what-"

    Song Ruyue, who was watching the competition seriously, also screamed in fright, her face paled.

    The other warriors in the audience changed their colors slightly.

    Blood spurted out from the broken leg.

    The man named Jiang Yan suddenly tilted his body, fell to the ground, and howled miserably on the ground.

    He Yiming held the Golden Ring Knife, also stunned for a moment, and stopped in place.

    He didn''t expect that his knife would cut off the opponent''s right leg directly. It was too long a fight, and he was so anxious that it was too late to stop.

    "when!"

    The gong sounded, and the contest ended.

    "He Yiming wins!"

    After the examiner finished announcing, the servants of the Jiang family immediately ran up to the stage, and just as they were about to carry him away, an old man beside the examiner suddenly said: "Carry it to the backstage first, and pick up the broken leg, the old man will help him fix it." .It will be no problem to walk in the future, but not as flexible as before.¡±

    When everyone in the Jiang family heard this, they immediately recovered from their grief and hurriedly carried them backstage.

    Immediately someone came to the stage to clean up the blood.

    Amidst the cheers of everyone in Huwei Escort, He Yiming put away his knife and went backstage to rest and recover his strength.

    Take a short break for a quarter of an hour.

    The audience gathered around the stage, discussing a lot.

    The faces of everyone in the Qin family changed, and they became worried.

    Song Ruyue turned pale even more, stepped forward and begged: "Master, go remind Chuan''er again, if you can''t do it, just admit defeat, don''t..."

    "shut up!"

    When Qin Wenzheng heard this, he raised his eyebrows and stared sharply, "Stay aside!"

    The second and fourth masters of the Qin family, and even the sisters-in-law next to him, all began to criticize.

    "Sister-in-law, how can you say such bad words at this juncture?"

    "Sister-in-law, you''d better go to the back and rest."

    Song Ruyue suddenly said angrily: "It''s not your son, of course you don''t worry!"

    As soon as these words came out, the field suddenly fell silent.

    Everyone in the Qin family looked at her in astonishment.

    Qin Wenzheng''s facial muscles twitched, and he stared at her and said, "Say it again?"

    Song Ruyue froze, reacted immediately, and hurriedly said: "Master, I didn''t tell you, I told his uncle and aunt...Chuan''er is, it''s your son..."

    Qin Wenzheng''s face was gloomy, his eyes spit fire.

    "I...I''ll go to the back and stay..."

    Song Ruyue shrank her neck, said weakly, and then walked back to the back in despair, her face flushed.

    Braun covered his mouth and snickered.

    Song Ruyue heard the voice, glared at her, then suddenly looked back and said, "Qing Zhou, why are you so close to Xia Chan?"

    Miss Qin and Bai Ling both turned their heads.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated, took a step back and said, "Protect her."

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes immediately: "They need your protection? You''d better protect yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou knew that she was holding her breath, so she didn''t say anything.

    Song Ruyue turned her head to stare at Meier next to her and said, "Didn''t you see that I am sweating profusely? Where is the fan?"

    Meier hurriedly took out her fan and fanned her.

    Song Ruyue said angrily: "If you are lazy again, I will give you to that pig-killer Niu Er tomorrow!"

    Meier didn''t dare to say anything, and fanned the wind vigorously.

    Bai Ling on the side smiled and said: "Madam, there are only a dozen maidservants left in the mansion, and if you send them away, there will be no more."

    Song Ruyue heard the words, thinking of the scenery of the Qin Mansion in the past, she was suddenly saddened, and secretly complained that her master should not resign his title and dispose of the family property.

    The industry is gone, how should I live when I go to Kyoto?

    Sit and eat?

    She suddenly thought of Weimo''s bookstore in Kyoto, and thought of someone who could write books, and she sighed secretly: It seems that she will live on someone''s breath in the future.

    Thinking of this, she suddenly turned her head again and said with a smile all over her face: "Qingzhou, go back tonight, mother-in-law will cook something delicious for you."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "when-"

    The gong sounded, and the second contest began.

    Song Ruyue''s face changed suddenly, she looked at the stage, and her heart began to get nervous.

    Everyone in the Qin family stopped talking and looked towards the stage.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped forward quietly again, stretched out his hand to hold the cold little hand that was retracted into the sleeve, and slowly stroked and kneaded it.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, struggled for a while, but couldn''t break free, then stepped back with her right foot and stepped on his instep.

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression did not change, he was still playing with her soft little hands in her soft sleeves, and looked at the stage.

    Xia Chan didn''t step on it, and didn''t struggle with her little hands in her sleeves. Her pretty face was as cold as ice, and her gaze was also on the stage.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er looked at each other, pretending not to see each other.

    "He Hong, Brother Qin, please!"

    On the ring, a tall and burly young man cupped his hands at Qin Chuan.

    Qin Chuan also cupped his hands and said, "Under Qin Chuan, Brother He, please!"

    The spectators in the audience couldn''t help urging: "Don''t be mother-in-law, fight quickly! Fight quickly!"

    "Boom!"

    He Hong punched out, and suddenly dense shadows of fists appeared, covering Qin Chuan on the opposite side in an instant.

    Song Ruyue clenched her hands tightly, and her palms were full of sweat.

    The second master of the Qin family suddenly changed his color and said: "Brother, this He Hong''s Beishan Fist has reached the third stage, and the boxing has become ever-changing. No wonder he can become a direct disciple of Beishan Fist."

    "Boom!"

    Qin Chuan directly punched him without avoiding it.

    The huge fist shadows carried a rapidly rotating vortex, instantly sucking those dense fist shadows into it.

    Two fists intersected, and there was a "bang".

    Both of them trembled, took a few steps back, then stood firm, and rushed up again.

    In a blink of an eye, "bang bang bang bang", the figure was erratic, and the four fists turned into dense fist shadows, and the fists collided with a deafening sound.

    "That''s right, Chuan''er''s Jiuqiaoquan has also been practiced to the extreme. It seems that this period of time has not been in vain."

    Qin Erye was pleased to comment again.

    In the blink of an eye, the two had already exchanged hundreds of punches.

    The air waves roiled all around, blowing the clothes and long hair of everyone in the audience.

    "Boom!"

    The two punched each other again, and they were both knocked away. After taking a few steps back, they rushed forward again.

    He Hong jumped up suddenly, swooped down, his fists suddenly turned into fist shadows all over the sky, and moved towards Qin Chuan in a dark way.

    Qin Chuan squinted his eyes, and only punched into the shadow of the fist!

    Dense shadows of fists fell on him, and he remained standing still, his huge fist colliding heavily with the fist behind the shadows of fists.

    "boom!"

    His feet shook suddenly, and the ground suddenly cracked.

    The two put their fists together, one stood upright on the ground, and the other stood upright on his head, standing in mid-air, as if performing acrobatics.

    But all fighters can see that the two are competing for internal strength.

    The robes of the two were bulging, and the sleeves of their arms were rattling, as if there was air flowing in the sleeves.

    "boom!"

    Not long after, the other fists of the two collided heavily again.

    Qin Chuan stood where he was.

    He Hong, who was standing upside down in the air, turned over and landed a few meters away.

    As soon as he landed, Qin Chuan shot out suddenly, and then punched out with a "boom", a phantom of a giant ape appeared strangely on the back of his head!

    He Hong roared furiously, his fist enlarged suddenly, and a layer of rock skin instantly condensed on the surface of the fist.

    "Boom!"

    The two fists collided, and there was a bang, and at the same time, there was a crisp metal impact.

    He Hong was startled and took a few steps back.

    Qin Chuan suddenly screamed with both fists, and hit him like a storm.

    He Hong stomped his right foot on the ground, and a phantom of a hill appeared behind him, standing still to meet his violent blow.

    Everyone in the audience held their breath.

    Another series of explosions, both of them punched each other a few times, took a few steps back, and once again confronted each other head-on, punching each other.

    "Boom!"

    Qin Chuan punched again, and the shadow of the hill behind He Hong was instantly shattered.

    Great power was transmitted into He Hong''s body through his arm, and he backed away with a "squeak", and the clothes all over his body suddenly burst open with a "sigh".

    Before he could stand still, the fist in Qin Chuan''s hand seemed to suddenly become the fist of a giant ape, and hit his chest with a "boom".

    The tough stone skin condensed on He Hong''s body suddenly shattered.

    He flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground.

    Qin Chuan rushed up again, and punched down again.

    He Hong didn''t have time to get up, so he had to grit his teeth, roar, and raised his fists to greet him.

    One bang!

    He Hong''s arm was suddenly fractured with a "click", and his whole body shook suddenly, and the huge force was transmitted to the ground through his body.

    The huge arena suddenly cracked open with a "click" sound!

    Qin Chuan''s other fist touched He Hong''s brow, but it didn''t come down. Around the fist, there was a rapidly rotating vortex, which seemed to be accumulating strength.

    He Hong endured the severe pain and made a decisive decision: "I admit defeat!"

    "when-"

    The gong sounded, and the competition ended.

    Qin Chuan panted heavily, put away his fist, held his other hand, pulled him up from the ground, then cupped his hands and said, "Brother He, I''ve accepted it."

    He Hong smiled bitterly, and said: "The skills are not as good as others, so you should admit defeat."

    Excited cheers came from the audience of the Qin family.

    Both were injured and were helped down.

    The competition is temporarily over, and the two winners need to rest and heal their injuries.

    Wait until the afternoon for the final battle.

    The chief examiner sent someone to deliver trauma medicine and oral medicine, announced the winner''s name, and then informed the time of the afternoon competition.

    Many people who watched the excitement dispersed without further ado.

    But most people, eating their own food, still gathered in this square, waiting for the decisive battle in the afternoon.

    Qin Wenzheng and Qin Erye went up and helped Qin Chuan down.

    Qin Chuan was punched in the face, his chest, shoulders, and arms were punched a few times. Even the body of a mid-term martial artist was covered with bruises.

    The members of the Qin family surrounded him, let him sit on the ground, began to apply medicine to him, and asked him if he felt any discomfort.

    Song Ruyue was also excited and ran over with distress.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and looked at Luo Yu who came down from the ring.

    Coincidentally, Luo Yu also looked over.

    But, not looking at him.

    Luo Qingzhou took a few steps forward and stood in front of Miss Qin, which happened to block his view.

    Miss Qin looked at the back of his head, was startled, and stood still.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332ï¼š Uncle likes you

    Chapter 332 Grandpa likes you

    "Grandpa, what are you doing?"

    Bailing asked suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, and after Luo Yu left, Fang stepped aside and walked towards Second Brother Qin.

    "Second brother, congratulations."

    When he came close, he congratulated first.

    Qin Chuan was rubbing the bruises on his shoulders, and said with a smile: "Qingzhou, it''s too early to congratulate, there will be a decisive battle in the afternoon."

    Luo Qingzhou took advantage of the situation and asked: "After the decisive battle in the afternoon, will the result come out? Didn''t you say that the exam will take three days?"

    Beside Qin Erye said: "It is indeed three days. Those who win the first place in the decisive battle in the afternoon will have to wait until tomorrow evening, when no one will come to the stage to challenge, and then they will truly win."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "After winning the first place in the decisive battle, you still need to accept the challenge of other warriors? This seems a bit unfair. If other warriors don''t participate today, but wait until tomorrow, don''t they need to be eliminated? You can directly enter the finals?"

    Qin Erye said with a smile: "Those who will challenge on stage tomorrow must meet three conditions. First, their cultivation base should not be lower than that of the first place; second, they have legitimate reasons to be absent from yesterday''s and today''s competitions, and there are officials from Meauxville as their sponsors." Guaranteed; third, full marks must be given in the writing test.¡±

    Speaking of this, he shrugged and said: "So, basically, very few warriors will challenge on stage tomorrow. The winner of this afternoon''s decisive battle, it can be said that there is no suspense, will be admitted to the Dragon and Tiger Academy."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I see."

    After applying the medicine, Qin Chuan ate some food and lay down on the quilt to rest.

    Everyone in the Qin family didn''t dare to disturb me any more, and they all fell silent.

    Eat when you eat, and rest when you rest.

    Those who wanted to chat, all walked away.

    Qin Wenzheng, Qin Erye, and Qin Siye stood beside Qin Chuan to prevent accidents.

    When Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something, Xiaodie came over and tugged on his sleeve, and said in a low voice: "My lord, madam calls you over to eat."

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, turned around and walked back.

    There was a white cloth blanket on the floor, Song Ruyue and Miss Qin were sitting there, with exquisite snacks and fruits in front of them.

    Braun also took off his shoes, wearing pink socks, stepped on the white cloth, and was eating a bunch of crystal grapes in his hand.

    Xia Chan was still holding the sword, standing outside, motionless.

    The other maids also stood outside.

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer, glanced at the snow-white cloth blanket on the ground, then at the spotless silk socks under Miss Qin''s skirt, stopped outside, and said respectfully: "Mr. hungry."

    Song Ruyue took a piece of dim sum and said, "Eat some even if you''re not hungry. I made the dim sum myself. I''m about to take off my shoes and come up."

    Luo Qingzhou was hesitating, when Bai Ling next to him suddenly gave a "puchi" smile and said, "Master, do you have holes in your socks, sorry to take off your shoes?"

    As soon as these words came out, the other maids beside them all started laughing.

    Qiu''er smiled, and hurriedly said: "Young master is wearing new socks made by slaves, without holes."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to take off his shoes and walked up, but he didn''t dare to approach.

    Song Ruyue couldn''t help laughing and said: "Why, are we afraid that our mother and daughter will eat you? Come and sit, why are you standing so far away?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to walk over and sit opposite the two of them.

    Song Ruyue took a piece of dim sum, handed it to him, and said, "Try it."

    Then he looked at him lovingly, and said earnestly: "Qingzhou, don''t treat yourself as an outsider. You are our Qin family, why are you being polite to us. When you go to the capital in a few days, you and Weimo..."

    She stopped talking suddenly, glanced to the side, and said again: "Qingzhou, you won''t leave our Qin family in the future, will you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course not. The mother-in-law is so kind to Qingzhou, how can Qingzhou be willing to leave."

    Song Ruyue suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, okay."

    Luo Qingzhou sat awkwardly, finished his snacks, took another apple, then got up and said, "Mother-in-law, I''m full, eat slowly."

    Song Ruyue asked in surprise, "Are you full so soon?"

    Then he said: "Scholars have a small appetite. Look at your second brother. He can eat more than 20 meat buns for a meal. He is as strong as a cow. You have to learn from him."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second brother is a warrior, so Qingzhou is naturally incomparable."

    Song Ruyue said: "That''s right, but you also need to exercise regularly to make your body better and stronger. The weak girls of our Qin family will rely on you in the future."

    "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou responded, put on his shoes, and retreated not far away, pretending to be taking a walk.

    Song Ruyue looked at his back, the smile on her face disappeared, she suddenly turned her head to look to the side, and said in a low voice: "Jian Jia, do you think that kid will run away then? He is now the master of Juren, and he is free again. With the eldest princess as his backer, will he dislike our Qin family?"

    Bai Ling helped his lady and answered: "Ma''am, Chanchan is here. If my uncle dares to run, Chanchan will chop off his third leg with a sword."

    Song Ruyue was taken aback when she heard the words, then looked at her and said, "The third leg?"

    Bai Ling giggled and said: "A person''s two arms can also be used as two legs to crawl on the ground, and the third leg means the left leg."

    Song Ruyue didn''t doubt that he was there, she turned her head and glanced at Xia Chan behind her, with a smile all over her face, she picked up a piece of snack and said, "Chan''er, come, come and have a snack."

    Xia Chan shook her head.

    While taking a walk not far away, Luo Qingzhou suddenly saw two familiar figures under a big tree behind him.

    He hesitated and walked over.

    Under the tree, sister Dao with short silver hair was talking to the petite Chu Xiaoxiao.

    The two seem to be chatting about the previous martial arts competition.

    Luo Qingzhou pretended to be taking a walk, walked slowly to the side of the two, then stopped and looked away.

    Sister Dao turned her head and glanced at him, and was taken aback for a moment.

    Chu Xiaoxiao also looked at him, with a hint of doubt on his face, and said in a low voice: "Sister Dao, this young master looks familiar."

    Sister Dao took a few more glances, and said in a low voice: "I saw him in the autumn exam the day before yesterday, surrounded by a group of people. He seemed to be the number one in the imperial examination, Jie Yuan."

    When Chu Xiaoxiao heard this, her eyes widened and she said in surprise, "Master Xie Yuan? That''s amazing, so young, and..."

    Speaking of this, she lowered her voice and said: "Sister Dao, this young man looks so handsome. Aren''t you still on blind dates? It just so happens that you like scholars, do you want to go..."

    "don''t want."

    Sister Dao immediately shook her head, two blushes appeared on her cheeks, she glanced at the boy again, and said in a low voice: "He doesn''t like me..."

    Seeing her like this, Chu Xiaoxiao was obviously moved. She immediately "coughed", walked over, and said, "My lord, are you coming to see the competition alone? You can''t run around here. Many warriors, if they bump into you, you will be injured. Let us protect you, for free."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head, raised his chin slightly, looked at Sister Dao and said, "Girl, were you talking to me just now?"

    Sister Dao blushed immediately, stretched out her finger, and pointed in front of him.

    Luo Qingzhou just lowered his head, looked at the petite girl who was only up to his chest in front of him, and was about to speak, when a familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "Master, what are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou twitched the corner of his mouth, turned around and left.

    Bai Ling glared at him, then gave the two strange girls a cold look, his eyes were full of warning.

    "Uncle?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, looked at the young man''s back, suddenly patted his head, and suddenly said: "Sister Dao, I remember. This son-in-law seems to be the son-in-law of the Qin family. Jia Tieqi led the way to move graves outside the city. When the carriage passed by the entrance of Jubao Pavilion, the curtains were lifted, and I happened to see him and his wife. His wife is beautiful, weak and weak, and she is very gentle at first glance Everyone is a lady."

    Sister Dao said in embarrassment: "Look at you, just chatted up with someone indiscriminately, and was almost misunderstood by the family members as seducing his uncle."

    Chu Xiaoxiao looked at the slender figure in the pink skirt, and said enviously: "That sister is so beautiful and smells so good. She just called him uncle and looked jealous. It must be his familiar. Little girl."

    Sister Dao shrugged, sat down under the big tree, and didn''t think about it anymore.

    Luo Qingzhou was captured by Bai Ling, and seeing everyone looking at him, he could only bite the bullet and explain: "I just took a walk and saw that person''s hair was white, and he looked like a young girl, so I was very curious, so I Go over and have a look."

    Bai Ling immediately said from behind: "My uncle was chatting up that little girl just now, and that little girl looks younger than Xiaodie."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Hey, where is Xia Chan?"

    Everyone turned their heads to look, but Xia Chan was gone.

    Qiu''er suddenly pointed to a big tree not far away and said, "It''s over there."

    Xia Chan was holding the sword alone, sitting under the big tree, with her head down, not sure if she was resting or thinking about something.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "I''ll go and have a look."

    Bailing also wanted to follow, glanced at him, and stopped again.

    Luo Qingzhou came under the big tree, knelt down and said, "Chanchan, what are you doing sitting here alone?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head tightly, buried her cheeks in her knees, and said in a low voice, "She knows me."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he heard the words, then suddenly turned his head and looked at the two figures under the big tree in the distance.

    "The last time you followed me, she knew you were with me, and I was wearing a mask. You are afraid that she will guess my real identity when she sees you today, aren''t you?"

    Xia Chan buried her face and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt pity, stretched out his hand, stroked her hair, and said softly: "Chanchan, I went back to find her last time, and I asked her why she gave you those two books. Guess what she said to me?"

    Xia Chan still lowered her head and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her little face hidden in the skirt, and said softly: "She said you are my wife."

    After a pause, he suddenly said again: "Chanchan, my uncle likes you, so you can be my wife, okay?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333ï¼š decisive battle!

    Chapter 333 Decisive battle!

    The surroundings seemed to suddenly quiet down.

    Xia Chan slowly raised her head, staring at him blankly.

    It''s been a long time.

    She reached out and grasped the hilt of the sword.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly changed color, and said quickly: "Chanchan, don''t, my uncle is not joking, he is sincere."

    Xia Chan clenched the hilt of the sword in her hand, her eyes returned to the coldness before: "I, no, Bai Ling."

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes, and said slowly: "Of course my uncle knows that you are not Bailing, you are Xia Chan, so my uncle... ah!"

    He covered his eyes and lowered his head.

    "So, don''t, tell me, such, words. And... you are not, my uncle."

    Xia Chan finished speaking coldly, holding the sword, got up and left quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou squatted on the ground in a daze for a while, Fang rubbed his eyes, stood up, turned around and looked at her slender and cold back, frowned, and murmured: "Should I not call myself uncle? Since I am Uncle, how can I let her be my wife?"

    While he was thinking about it, Bai Ling came over with a smile, looked at him gloatingly and said, "My lord, have you been beaten by Chanchan again? You deserve it, who let you do it!"

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his eyes, glanced at her and said, "What''s wrong with me?"

    Bai Ling pouted: "During the competition in the arena, my uncle has been playing with Chanchan''s little hands, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou denied it categorically: "No."

    Bai Ling snorted coldly: "Hmph, apart from playing with Chanchan''s little hands, my uncle has been sticking behind Chanchan''s back and dawdling. My lady, my wife and I all saw it!"

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou heard it, he immediately said in a hurry: "Nonsense! I only played with Chanchan''s little hands, no..."

    He stopped talking suddenly, looked at her triumphant and smug face, paused, and said softly: "Bailing, do you want candied haws? I still have a few bunches here."

    When Bai Ling heard it, his eyes lit up immediately, and he nodded quickly: "Yeah! Mister, eat, eat!"

    Luo Qingzhou walked a few steps to the side, stood behind the big tree, and said, "Come, my uncle will eat for you."

    While speaking, he touched his arms.

    Bai Ling suddenly laughed, and stood still: "Guye, would you be fooled by someone else? You..."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly took out a little white rabbit from his arms, and said, "Do you want to pet it?"

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, and immediately walked over with his eyes wide open, excitedly saying: "Tutu, what a cute bunny... ah..."

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out from behind the big tree.

    Bai Ling leaned against the big tree, his body was soft, his eyes were blurred, his expression was in a trance, his lips were shiny, and his dress was disheveled...

    "Damn it! He hasn''t touched his bunny yet, but he..."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the crowd and sat down on the outermost floor, thinking about things.

    Xia Chan stood behind Miss Qin with a dazed expression, peeking at him from time to time.

    time flies.

    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the afternoon contest.

    The bustling crowd gathered in the square again.

    "when-"

    With the sound of a gong, three contestants stepped onto the ring.

    Luo Yu walked to the wooden box, put his hand in, and began to draw lots to decide who to compete with first.

    Since he had a bye in the last round, he needs to defeat two people in this round to win.

    If he loses in the first round, he has no chance.

    The person chosen by him by lottery will suffer some losses. If he wins, he will try again.

    But you will get enough rest time, as well as personal healing and strength replenishment from the teacher of Longhu Academy, as well as a big tonic.

    There is only one quota this year, but the previous rules have not changed, so this happens.

    But a truly capable warrior is naturally not afraid of these.

    "The first competition, Luo Yu and He Yiming!"

    The chief examiner opened the ball of paper and announced the name.

    He Yiming yelled unluckily, and walked to the center of the ring with a golden ring knife in his hand.

    Luo Yu stood opposite him.

    The two of them cupped their hands and said a superficial sentence, and began to accumulate strength secretly.

    "start!"

    Following the examiner''s order, He Yiming immediately rushed up dragging the Golden Ring Knife!

    Luo Yu stood still, her body slightly arched, her eyes fixed on his movements, like a cheetah ready to go.

    "Whoosh!"

    He jumped out suddenly.

    He Yiming slashed at his face, but he avoided it precisely and punched him out.

    He Yiming also dodged sideways, the Golden Ring Knife that had just fallen in his hand didn''t let go of his strength, and with a flip of his wrist, the gloomy blade immediately cut across from bottom to left!

    "Zheng¡ª"

    Luo Yu punched the blade, and there was a sound of metal impacting.

    He Yiming was shocked, the big knife in his hand was hit out of position, but turned around, the big knife drew a circle around his body, and slashed up again.

    The two were fighting close to each other, one with a knife and the other with a fist, one move after another, the movements became faster and faster, and soon the two figures turned into phantoms.

    In the blink of an eye, the two had gone through hundreds of tricks, but they were still evenly matched, as if neither could do anything to the other.

    Luo Qingzhou watched all the tricks off the stage, his pupils reflected their figures, and they were also playing and recording in his mind.

    "Shua!"

    Another ten minutes later.

    He Yiming slashed at Luo Yu''s shoulder with a knife, Luo Yu seemed to have no time to dodge, and was immediately slashed.

    The sharp steel knife cut through his skin and flesh in an instant, and cut on his bones, making a crisp sound.

    "Boom!"

    But at this time, Luo Yu''s fist suddenly enlarged and hit He Yiming''s chest hard!

    The two took a few steps back and stood firm.

    Luo Yu''s shoulders were drenched in blood, and he stood still, clenched his fists.

    He Yiming was punched in the chest, first there was a sharp pain in the ribs, and then the clothes on the back suddenly burst open with a "slap"!

    On his back, there was a red fist mark!

    "Nanshan Tongarm Fist, beat cattle across the mountain!"

    Second Master Qin exclaimed in a low voice.

    Enduring the pain, He Yiming roared angrily, brandished the Golden Ring Knife again, and charged forward.

    Luo Yu stepped back with her right foot, bent her body slightly, her fists suddenly turned metallic silver, and her legs tensed suddenly.

    Immediately, he jumped out with a "whoosh"!

    "Zheng!"

    He actually caught the fierce knife with one fist, and the other fist suddenly lit up, and he punched it with a "boom"!

    This punch hit He Yiming''s chest again.

    He Yiming''s body was shaken by the beating, and he backed away.

    Before he could stand firm and gather his strength, Luo Yu''s taut legs had already shot out again, punching him with a "boom", and hit him on the chin again.

    After two consecutive punches, He Yiming was completely unable to stabilize his retreating body and the disordered internal force in his body.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Luo Yu took this opportunity and punched him with another series of fists, hitting the five acupoints on his chest!

    The last punch hit him directly in the stomach.

    He Yiming was sent flying, and fell heavily on the edge of the ring.

    He struggled on the ground a few times, as if he wanted to get up, Luo Yu jumped up again, and punched him on the back with a "boom".

    He Yiming lay completely on the ground, motionless.

    "when-"

    The gong sounded, and the winner was decided.

    "Luo Yu wins!"

    After the examiner finished his announcement, he said, "Teacher Wu, wait for him to go down to heal his injuries and replenish his strength. Wu Feng, bring He Yiming backstage and treat him as much as possible."

    "Yes, my lord."

    Several people came to the stage immediately, and took Luo Yu and He Yiming to the backstage.

    Some people cheered, some people cursed.

    People from Huwei Escort Bureau were yelling at Luo Yu for being cruel, and some people yelled at Luo Yannian directly.

    Luo Yannian put his hands behind his back, with a calm face.

    Wang stood behind him, with no other emotions visible on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at them a few times, then looked away, only to realize that Bailing was standing next to him at some point, stepping on his foot, but pretending to be looking ahead.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and when he was about to start, he suddenly felt a chill.

    Turning his head to look, Xia Chan was looking at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou also looked at her and pointed to her feet.

    Xia Chan looked at him for a while, and walked over with a cool face, looking forward, the foot below him suddenly stepped on his other foot.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Both feet were stepped on one left and one right, Luo Qingzhou glanced left and right, didn''t speak again, and looked forward just like them.

    At this time, he suddenly heard Xiaodie''s low voice behind him: "Sister Qiu''er, look, the young master really likes feet."

    An hour later.

    The gong sounded again.

    Luo Yu came out from the backstage, the wound on his shoulder was almost healed, his eyes were full of radiance.

    The examiner looked at the audience and said, "Luo Yu was injured just now. Originally, we suggested that he should rest for one night and try again tomorrow, but he insisted on competing now. His wound is fine. After treatment, it has healed. Have any impact on his performance. So this competition is still fair. Luo Yu''s family, do you have any objections?"

    Luo Yannian cupped his hands and said, "My lord, we have no objection."

    The chief examiner glanced at him, nodded and said, "Okay, let''s start."

    Luo Yu walked to the middle of the ring and stood still.

    Qin Chuan also walked across from him and looked at him.

    Everyone in the Qin family held their breath and stared nervously at the top.

    Other spectators in the audience were also very much looking forward to the final decisive battle. Seeing this scene, they became even more excited.

    "Although fists and feet have no eyes, it''s better to only decide the outcome and avoid death."

    The chief examiner said another sentence, and then sat down.

    "when-"

    The gong sounded, and the decisive battle began.

    The two looked at each other, neither of them was in a hurry to make a move.

    Luo Yu suddenly said indifferently: "Brother Qin, I''m sorry, I may not be able to hold back my fist later."

    Qin Chuan clenched his fist, and said coldly: "Luo Yu, I may not be able to hold back my fist. Because it is very excited when it sees the villain, and it can''t stop being so excited."

    Luo Yu was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "That little wild species, did you sleep with everyone in the Qin family? Including you? Otherwise, why do you love him so much?"

    Qin Chuan clenched his fists, rushed forward suddenly, and said in a cold voice: "Because he will pass you into a national immortal, including you Luo Yu! So we are happy!"

    "Boom!"

    The fists of the two collided suddenly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334ï¼š On-the-spot breakthrough, the winner!

    Chapter 334 Immediate breakthrough, the winner!

    The weather in August is still extremely hot.

    Overhead, the sun is hot.

    People crowded in the square were sweating profusely at this time, but they still stood on tiptoes, stretched their necks, and watched the wonderful decisive battle on the stage intently.

    For ordinary people, the two people on the stage at this time, they can no longer tell who is who.

    After Luo Yu and Qin Chuan collided head-on for a few punches, their speed suddenly became faster.

    On the stage, the strong wind howled, with afterimages, and harsh sonic booms sounded continuously.

    The terrible air wave centered on the two of them, rolled up the dust, and spread towards the surroundings like a wave.

    The person standing at the front was blown to pieces.

    Those who are weaker can hardly stand still.

    Seeing the surging wind, Qin Wenzheng and Qin Second Master Qin Siye stood at the front to resist.

    But the female relatives standing behind them still had their long hair flying, their dresses fluttering, and their pretty faces paled.

    Luo Qingzhou was holding his breath and staring at the fierce battle on the stage without moving, when his body was suddenly pushed forward and hit Miss Qin on the back.

    He just came back to his senses, and hurried forward to stand in front of Miss Qin, helping her block the dusty air waves.

    After the air wave passed, he turned around, pointed at Bai Ling behind him and said, "Miss, it was Bai Ling who pushed me."

    Qin Jianjia looked at the stage with a cold expression, but did not speak.

    Bai Ling immediately got angry and said, "Uncle, you have wronged me! Which eye of yours saw that I pushed you?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the others behind.

    Besides Xia Chan, there are Xiaodie and Qiu''er, of course they would not do such boring things.

    Seeing that Miss Qin didn''t pursue it, Luo Qingzhou didn''t say anything more, and was about to continue standing behind her, but Bai Ling suddenly took a step forward, occupying his position just now, puffing her cheeks and glaring angrily. with him.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, stood side by side with Miss Qin, and looked at the stage again.

    Qin Chuan seemed to have been punched in the nose, and his nose was bleeding.

    The corners of Luo Yu''s eyes were also bruised and purple.

    The two were still moving quickly on the stage at this moment, facing each other''s fists "bang bang bang".

    After hundreds of moves.

    A phantom of a giant ape with wide-eyed eyes suddenly appeared at the back of Qin Chuan''s head. There seemed to be an ape howling when he waved his fists, and his moves became more ferocious.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Yu punched him, suddenly his body shook, and he backed away.

    Before he could stand still, Qin Chuan rushed up again, and punched him several times in a row!

    Luo Yu was suddenly sent flying by the last punch.

    As soon as he landed on the ground, Qin Chuan jumped up, jumped down from mid-air, and punched him in the face!

    Mr. Wang under the stage tensed up, and his face began to turn pale.

    "Boom!"

    There was a bang, and a fist burst out between the two of them!

    Qin Chuan, who was about to pounce down, unexpectedly flew into the air again, then flew upside down, and fell heavily to the ground.

    Luo Yu jumped up from the ground, his face was covered with blood, his robes bulged, his exposed skin suddenly turned crimson, and the bones all over his body made a "crackling" sound!

    A vortex visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared in his abdominal cavity!

    His whole body began to tremble!

    A terrifying aura quickly condensed on him.

    Seeing this scene, the chief examiner had a look of surprise on his face.

    Stairs Second Master Qin''s face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly shouted: "Chuan''er! Hurry up! He''s about to break through!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qin family was shocked!

    Qin Chuan jumped up from the ground, almost without any hesitation, rushed up with a "whoosh", and then accumulated all the strength in his fist, "Boom" punched him in the chest!

    Luo Yu stood where he was, red all over, with a ferocious face, and did not avoid it.

    That punch carrying terrifying power hit his chest firmly with a "boom"!

    He was punched and flew out, and a mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth.

    But the momentum all over his body burst out suddenly!

    Just as he landed, he jumped up suddenly, and a silver glow like metal appeared on his fists!

    Qin Chuan rushed over and punched him in the face!

    "boom!"

    One bang!

    Luo Yu punched out suddenly, Qin Chuan''s body was shaken, his Qi and blood became disordered, and he retreated.

    The aura exuding from Luo Yu''s body was even more terrifying, and he punched with a "bang" and hit him again.

    Qin Chuan waved his fist to greet him, but was directly sent flying.

    As soon as he landed on the ground, Luo Yu had already rushed in front of him like lightning, and with a "boom", he punched him in the chest again!

    Qin Chuan flew into the air.

    But at this time, Luo Yu suddenly jumped up and punched out from the air with a "shua"!

    A huge shadow of a fist whizzed out and landed heavily on Qin Chuan''s face. Qin Chuan had almost no strength to resist, and flew out of the ring like a kite with a broken string, and fell heavily on the side of the ring. on the ground.

    "Chuan''er!"

    When everyone in the Qin family saw this scene, their faces changed, and they rushed over in a hurry, but were stopped by the guards in front.

    Qin Chuan struggled on the ground and stood up with difficulty.

    Unexpectedly, just as he stood up, Luo Yu had already rushed over from the ring, and punched him in the chest with a "boom"!

    "Crack!"

    The sound of broken bones sounded.

    Qin Chuan flew out again.

    Luo Yu''s eyes were red, her whole body had a terrifying aura, her fists flickered, and when she was about to catch up again, the examiner suddenly said, "Wait a minute."

    Luo Yu gritted his teeth and stopped.

    Qin Chuan fell heavily to the ground, his face was covered with blood, his chest was sunken, he moved a few times on the ground, but did not stand up again.

    The chief examiner stood up and asked, "Qin Chuan, can you admit defeat?"

    Song Ruyue in the crowd immediately cried: "Admit defeat! We admit defeat! Don''t let him fight anymore..."

    Qin Fourth Master also quickly shouted: "Chuan''er! Admit defeat!"

    Qin Chuan moved on the ground a few more times, Fang trembled, and slowly stood up, looking at the figure in front of him with blood on his face, his vision had already begun to blur.

    Luo Yu clenched his fists, surrounded by energy around his body, the long hair behind him was windless, and his aura was getting stronger and stronger. Looking at him, there was a touch of scorn in the coldness.

    He has just made a breakthrough and has been promoted to the late stage of martial arts!

    Qin Chuan heard his mother''s cry and heard the panicked shouts of the rest of the Qin family. His vision became more and more blurred, and he opened his mouth with difficulty and said, "I... admit defeat..."

    After speaking, his eyes went dark and he fainted on the ground.

    "when-"

    The gong sounded, and the competition ended.

    "The final decisive battle, Luo Yu wins!"

    The examiner announces the result.

    Luo Yu put away her fists, and without looking at him again, she turned and went to the ring, turned her head, and looked at the Qin family members.

    When he looked at the snow-white figure, he suddenly found that the figure in Confucian robes blocked his sight again.

    The two looked at each other.

    Luo Yu squinted his eyes, and there was a gloomy look in his eyes, but he didn''t look any further, and looked away.

    The guards carried the unconscious Qin Chuan to the backstage for rescue.

    Song Ruyue cried pear blossoms with rain.

    Qin Wenzheng and the others all looked at the ruthless figure on the ring with pale faces.

    Luo Yu went to the chief examiner to sign, took the certificate for today''s decisive battle, and said a few words to the chief examiner respectfully before leaving the ring.

    Luo Yannian had a rare smile on his face.

    Wang was even weeping with joy, and ran up to hug him: "Yu''er, mother knows that you will pass the exam, and we can finally go to the capital to see your elder brother... If your elder brother knows, he will be proud of you ..."

    Luo Yu comforted her a few times, and then said: "Father, mother, I''ll go over there and say a few words."

    Wang let go of him, and looked at the snow-white figure in the Qin family crowd, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched.

    Luo Yu walked over there.

    Before he could approach, Qin Wenzheng and Qin Erye Qin Siye had already stepped forward to stop him, looking at him gloomyly.

    Luo Yu stopped walking, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he cupped his hands and said: "Fist and feet have no eyes, I just broke through, so I didn''t stop for a while, I''m sorry."

    Then he raised his head, looked at the figure in the Confucian robe, squinted his eyes and said, "Luo Qingzhou, you hit my mother. I, Luo Yu, will never forget this grudge. Mocheng, you can cover the sky with one hand, But I don¡¯t believe it, if you don¡¯t go to the capital. At that time, I, Luo Yu, will naturally let you know that no matter how good the book is, I¡¯m just a useless trash! A wild species will always be a wild species. No matter how much you jump around, you won''t be able to go to the sky! Even if you can go to the sky, I, Luo Yu, will definitely pull you down!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him calmly and did not reply.

    Luo Yu turned around and was about to leave. After walking a few steps, she suddenly turned around and said, "Also, I will get back the things that belong to me, Luo Yu, sooner or later! Don''t even try to touch them! Because wild species are not eligible! you¡­"

    The words in his mouth stopped abruptly, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes began to throb violently.

    Luo Qingzhou held Miss Qin''s hand and looked at him indifferently.

    Luo Yu didn''t speak any more, turned around and walked away quickly, clenched his fists tightly, their fists flickering, and a terrifying killing intent pervaded the air.

    After he walked away, Luo Qingzhou Fang let go of the cold and soft jade hand in his palm, paused, turned his head, and bowed to apologize: "Miss, I''m sorry, I..."

    "fine."

    Qin Jianjia said lightly, and looked at the ring, as if he didn''t take it to heart.

    "Qin Chuan''s family, come in!"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind the ring.

    Qin Wenzheng, Song Ruyue, and Qin''s second and fourth masters all hurried over.

    not long.

    Second Master Qin and Fourth Master Qin came out from the backstage carrying Qin Chuan who was bandaged.

    Song Ruyue wiped her tears, crying until she was sobbing.

    When the maids saw this, they all started crying too.

    Qin Chuan opened his eyes and stared blankly at the sky, looking devastated.

    The depression on the chest has been fixed.

    Other ground wounds on the body were smeared with medicine.

    Qin Wenzheng came over, sighed, and said to everyone: "You are fine, just take a few days of training and you will be fine."

    "That''s good, that''s good, as long as you''re fine..."

    Mrs. Second Master and Mrs. Fourth Master both breathed a sigh of relief, and then leaned over to offer various comforts.

    "Chuan''er, it''s okay, you are still young, and you still have chances in the future."

    "Yes, Chuan''er, there are plenty of opportunities, don''t be discouraged."

    Luo Qingzhou stepped forward and said, "Second Uncle, let me carry it."

    Elder Qin raised one hand and waved the other: "No need, Qing Zhou, you can''t lift your body, Second Uncle has great strength, it''s fine."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and looked at the second brother Qin on the wooden board, wanting to say a few words of comfort, but didn''t know what to say.

    Everyone in the Qin family comforted, surrounded the injured Qin Chuan, and left the square.

    The rest of the crowd who were watching the excitement also left after talking about it.

    The sun goes down quickly.

    After returning to Qin Mansion, everyone had dinner with Qin Chuan.

    Qin Chuan felt better, sat up by himself, and said, "I''m fine, Second Uncle and Fourth Uncle, you all go back."

    After a few words of comfort from everyone, Fang dispersed.

    Song Ruyu and several maidservants stayed with him in the room, chatting with him.

    Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin left together.

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at them at the door, and said in a deep voice, "Qing Zhou, make preparations tomorrow, and we will set off for Kyoto the day after tomorrow."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him and said, "If you have time tomorrow, go out of the city and offer incense to your mother. If you want to come back later, I guess it will only be next year''s Qingming Festival."

    Before Luo Qingzhou could answer, Qin Wenzheng suddenly said, "Jian Jia should go with her too. You didn''t go to move the grave last time, but this time you''re leaving, so you should go to incense sticks. After all, Qingzhou is now Let us, the Qin family, treat it as helping Weimo."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and did not speak.

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly.

    "Qing Zhou, send Jian Jia back."

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at the two of them.

    Luo Qingzhou agreed and left with Miss Qin.

    Night has shrouded down.

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie carry lanterns and walk in front.

    Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin walked side by side in the middle.

    Xia Chan and Bai Ling followed behind.

    The moon is bright and clean, and the night sky is full of stars.

    Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin walked slowly, silent all the way.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he and the girl next to him were no different from when they had no reconciliation.

    When approaching Ling Chan Moon Palace, he turned his head and took a look.

    The moonlight was soft, and that flawless face seemed to have lost its former coldness, revealing a trace of tenderness.

    He was startled, and when he walked to the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace, he suddenly couldn''t help asking: "Miss, have you never smiled?"

    Qin Jianjia stopped and looked at him coldly.

    "Good night¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say any more, cupped his hands, and took Xiaodie and Qiu''er away quickly.

    Bai Ling looked at his back and said in surprise: "Miss, my uncle seemed to be teasing you just now."

    Qin Jianjia didn''t speak any more, and entered the door.

    Xia Chan also followed in.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about tonight''s plan all the way.

    After returning to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Xiao Die behind her suddenly said: "Master, the one who pushed you into Missy from behind today is not Sister Bailing."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, turned to look at her, and said, "Who is that?"

    Xiao Die blinked, smiling all over her face, but didn''t answer.

    Qiu''er on the side smiled and said: "Young master, it must not be Xiaodie and the servant girl, and the other person, can my young master not guess?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, with a hint of surprise on his face: "Xia Chan? Why would that girl suddenly do such a thing?"

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    In the gazebo in the back garden.

    The beautiful girl in a snow-white dress was sitting quietly in front of the stone table, looking at the moonlight in the pond with a dazed expression, wondering what she was thinking.

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    After Luo Qingzhou took a bath with the medicinal solution, he washed his body with cold well water several times in the courtyard, and washed his hair several times.

    Going back to the room, she refused Xiaodie''s servant, closed the door, and took out something from the storage bag.

    Outside the window, the night is getting darker.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335ï¼š The winners final carnival, Luo Yus shock!

    Chapter 335 The winner''s final carnival, Luo Yu''s shock!

    Cheng Guofu, brightly lit.

    In the hall, a lively dinner party is being held.

    The table was already full of guests who came to congratulate, and guests kept coming in at the door, all carrying valuable gifts in their hands and smiling all over their faces.

    They did not receive an invitation, and they all came to congratulate on their own initiative.

    Although the results of the Dragon and Tiger Academy exam will be officially released tomorrow, there is no suspense about the final result.

    Luo Yu has broken through to the late martial artist stage.

    In Mocheng, there is no qualified warrior who can challenge him on stage.

    Even if someone came to the stage, with Luo Yu''s current level of cultivation and age, he would definitely be accepted by Dragon and Tiger Academy as an exception.

    So everyone came to congratulate in advance.

    With a warm smile on his face, Luo Yannian greeted him at the door.

    Mrs. Wang was busy, serving tea and water for the female family members in the back room, and the smile on her face could not be concealed, as if she suddenly looked younger by several years.

    Luo Yu was dressed in a white robe, entertaining guests in the hall politely, still with a humble look, without the airs of a martial artist.

    The guests who came to congratulate tonight, in addition to the Luo family, there are also some distant relatives, and some wealthy families in Mocheng.

    Even if they knew that the Cheng Guo Mansion had offended the eldest princess, there were still people willing to cling to her.

    The eldest son of Cheng Guofu is now a celebrity in front of the sage; now the second son of Cheng Guofu has been admitted to Longhu Academy, and he will naturally have a bright future in the future.

    Many children of rich and noble families in Mo City have developed in Kyoto, so they naturally want to take this opportunity to curry favor.

    The servants added tables and stools in the back room.

    Several chefs invited from Zuixianlou are busy in the back kitchen.

    Plates of exquisite dishes were served on the table one after another, and jars of good wine were also unsealed.

    The smell of vegetables, wine, and various congratulatory sounds wafted through the entire hall and back room.

    Luo Yannian brought the last wave of guests into the room, and after exchanging pleasantries, they each sat down.

    Immediately, he poured a glass of wine, stood up and said loudly: "Everyone came to congratulate the child tonight, Luo is very grateful, let''s drink a glass first, and express our gratitude."

    After speaking, he raised his head and drank it down.

    Luo Yu also got up and held the wine glass, toasting everyone with a smile on his face.

    All the guests applauded enthusiastically, with various compliments one after another.

    "Nephew Yu is young, and he has already reached the late stage of martial arts cultivation. His future achievements may not be worse than nephew Changtian."

    "I heard that Changtian is already a popular person in front of the Holy One. After Yu''er graduates from the Dragon and Tiger Academy, she will definitely be able to enter the palace directly. Brother Yannian, you are an enviable talent. Shah!"

    Smiling all over his face, Luo Yannian quickly responded modestly, raised his wine glass, and toasted one by one.

    Luo Yu stood beside him, holding a jug, pouring wine for him, a picture of a loving father and filial son, which aroused the envy and admiration of everyone.

    In the back room, sit the female relatives of various guests.

    Ladies sit at one table, ladies sit at one table.

    Mrs. Wang was accompanying the wine with a smile all over her face, while the women were talking enviously.

    "Look at his son, why is he so good, and then look at my son, hey..."

    "Sister Wang family, you have to teach us how to give birth to a son, not only so handsome, but also so outstanding, I am so envious of us."

    "Sister Zhang, Mr. Luo is excellent, do you want to borrow one?"

    "roll!"

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"

    There was a burst of lively laughter on the table.

    Ms. Wang has always been quiet and introverted. At this time, she also joked with a smile on her face: "If the younger sister of the Zhang family is willing, she can stay tonight. I will go and tell my master."

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"

    There was another burst of laughter and curses on the table.

    At this time, a woman suddenly smiled and said: "Sister Wang, Yu''er is also an adult, and now he can be regarded as successful and famous. It''s time to start a family for him. Daughters like us, you must see No, but I have a relative who is now an official in the capital. He is from a scholarly family and a wealthy family. It happens that there are two daughters in that family, both of whom are still unmarried. Would you like me to help you find a matchmaker?"

    The smile on Wang''s face was slightly restrained, and said: "Not yet, we respect Yu''er''s idea. He can get married whenever he wants. He has just been admitted to Longhu Academy, and it will be two years later. I''ll remind you when the time comes."

    Another woman smiled and said: "Sister Wang, you should be cautious about the position of the main wife, but Yu''er can take a few concubines first, so that she can go to the capital to take care of him."

    Immediately said in a low voice: "I brought my daughter and niece together today. Sister Wang can have a look at them first, or let Yu''er take a look."

    When the other women heard this, they all smiled and looked at the table next to them.

    Wang did not refuse again, and said with a smile on her face: "Okay, let Yu''er take a look later, as long as he likes it, I, a mother, will not have any objections."

    In the hall outside, there was another burst of laughter.

    Ms. Wang got up, walked to the door, and looked outside. The smile on her face became more intense, and her eyes were full of kindness and pride.

    Luo Yu held a wine glass and toasted at the table. He was polite and approachable. He didn''t know what he said, which made everyone laugh.

    When she came here, Wang said softly: "Yu''er, drink less, you have to go to the ring tomorrow."

    A middle-aged man on the table smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, this little wine is nothing to Yu''er. What''s more, the results have already come out. Don''t worry, with Yu''er''s current strength, no one dares to challenge you on stage." of."

    Luo Yu also smiled and said, "Mother, it''s fine."

    Wang Shi smiled and said nothing more.

    The dinner party lasted until midnight before the guests left.

    The guests were sent away, and the servant girls packed up their things.

    A family of three stood in the corridor, looking at the night in the courtyard, with smiles on their faces, enjoying themselves happily.

    "Yu''er, go and rest. Although the quota this time is definitely yours, don''t break the rules and don''t leave a bad impression on the teachers of the academy. You still have to get up early tomorrow morning to stand in the ring and wait patiently." on."

    Luo Yannian said warmly.

    Luo Yu respectfully said: "Yes, Daddy."

    Mrs. Wang took his hand and said softly: "Yu''er, we will pack up our things the day after tomorrow and prepare to go to the capital. Your father''s resignation document has not yet come down, so he can''t leave for the time being. My mother and I will go first, when the time comes Call out your eldest brother, and take us to Longhu Academy first. After that, you will go to school and practice, so you should go to familiarize yourself with the environment first. It would be best if you can make more friends."

    Luo Yu nodded and said: "Okay, mother. You and dad should go to bed early. You must be exhausted because of my exam these days."

    Wang held his hand, looked at him lovingly, and was reluctant to let go.

    Luo Yannian patted her on the back and said: "Okay, let Yu''er go to rest. We have to stand for another day tomorrow, so let''s go to rest earlier."

    Only then did Wang let go.

    Luo Yu bowed and stepped back.

    Wang looked at his back as he disappeared around the corner, with tears in his eyes, and said softly: "Master, Yu''er has finally become a talent, and our expectations have come to an end."

    Luo Yannian smiled and said: "It''s still early. When he finishes his studies at Longhu Academy, that''s the beginning."

    Ms. Wang looked at him tenderly, and said with a smile: "Master, those ladies are asking me tonight, how did we have a son, Chang Tian and Yu''er are so outstanding, they are so envious."

    Luo Yannian smiled, held her hand and said: "Let''s go back to the room. Yu''er is now a late-stage martial artist, so we don''t have to worry about it, as it happens, there is no need to add any guards in the mansion. From now on, we will rely on our son to protect us."

    Wang''s heart was full of warmth, and he asked, "Master, how many late-stage martial artists are there in Mocheng?"

    Luo Yannian smiled when he heard the words, stretched out a palm and said: "No more than this, and besides Yu''er, they are all at least over forty years old."

    When Mrs. Wang heard this, she became more proud and relieved.

    The husband and wife returned to the room, washed and went to bed.

    Luo Yu admired the moonlight all the way, took a walk in the courtyard all the way, and returned to the courtyard with a relaxed mood.

    Lu''e and Xiaohe help him prepare hot water for a bath.

    Luo Yu was taking a bath behind the screen, looking at the slim figures of the two little girls, she suddenly smiled and said, "Take off your dresses, come in."

    The tub is big enough for three people.

    Lu''e hurriedly said: "My lord, you have to go to the arena tomorrow. If Madam finds out, slave girl..."

    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Am I that weak?"

    Xiao He next to him, with a flattering face, said: "The young master just broke through today, so he must be in a panic. The servants are here to serve the young master. If you are afraid, Lu''e, you can go outside and help the young master wash the clothes. You don''t need to serve here."

    Lv''e glanced at her, and when she was about to take off her clothes, Luo Yu waved her hands and said, "Forget it, Xiao He alone is enough. You go and help me make a pot of hangover tea."

    "Yes, son."

    Lv''e took another look at the impatient little bitch, gritted her teeth secretly, and backed out.

    In the flowers in the courtyard, there was a kitten squatting silently.

    Lv''e went to the kitchen and turned on the stove, took the teapot and prepared the tea, waited in the kitchen for a while, and started making tea when the water boiled.

    The kitten in the flowers stood silently behind her.

    In the room, Xiao He''s laughter sounded.

    Time passed quietly.

    Lv''e carried the teapot, opened the lid, and stood in the corridor, drinking tea while listening to the movement in the room, her face full of jealousy.

    The little black cat was hiding in a corner not far away.

    Another moment passed.

    The movement in the room finally stopped.

    Lv''e waited for a while before entering the room.

    The little black cat followed behind her, quietly followed in, entered another room next door, and then got under the bed.

    Under the bed, there was already a figure lying motionless for an unknown how long, with hardly any breath fluctuations on his body.

    In the other room.

    Lv''e held the teapot and cup respectfully, walked to the tub, poured a cup of tea, handed it over, and said softly, "Master, drink tea."

    Luo Yu was sitting in the bathtub with her eyes closed.

    After a while.

    Luo Yufang opened his eyes, took the teacup, and was about to put it to his mouth. After a pause, he put the teacup next to the mouth of the servant girl in his arms, and said with a smile, "Xiao He, drink some water."

    Xiao He was indeed thirsty, so she immediately opened her small mouth and drank it all up.

    Luo Yu held an empty teacup, and stroked her tender shoulder with the other hand. After a while, Fang handed the teacup to Lu''e, and said, "Give me the teapot."

    Lv''e quickly took the teacup and passed the teapot over.

    Luo Yu held the teapot, put his mouth directly to the spout, gulped a few sips, moaned comfortably, and said, "After drinking, I''m really thirsty."

    Xiao He in her arms smiled and said: "My lord, drinking is not the only reason."

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"

    Hearing the words, Luo Yu immediately laughed, and picked up the teapot to drink a few more sips.

    Lv''e, who was holding the teapot, gritted her teeth secretly, her eyes were full of jealousy and resentment, she glanced at her again, bowed her head and backed away.

    At this moment, Luo Yu, who had just stood up and supported Xiao He''s slender waist, suddenly changed his face, covered his stomach, and showed a hint of panic in his eyes, but almost instantly, he returned to normal. Lu''e at the door said: "By the way, Lu''e, my dad said to come over later, you go and tell him that I am busy for the time being, so he should not come over."

    Lv''e heard the words, agreed at the door, and immediately put the teapot in her hand on the table in the living room, ready to go out.

    But just as she turned around from the table, she suddenly froze in place, opened her eyes wide, and looked at the figure that appeared silently like a ghost in front of her.

    She was stiff all over, opened her mouth, raised her fingers tremblingly, her eyes were wide open, with an expression of disbelief on her face: "You...you..."

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched her in the face, bursting her head and flying backwards!

    Immediately, he let out a "moo" from his whole body, and instantly flew into the room with a "boom" like a shell being fired, and flew straight towards the bathtub behind the screen!

    "boom!"

    A figure suddenly flew out of the bathtub, was directly crushed by the bones he hit, and was killed on the spot, not even a scream!

    At the same time, a fist with a terrifying aura suddenly came out of the bathtub!

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    Luo Qingzhou punched him, and collided with that fist hard.

    A huge force passed through his arm and passed into his body. He was shocked and took a few steps back.

    "Crack!"

    "Wow¡ª"

    The bathtub burst open suddenly, and the bath water in the bucket rushed out instantly.

    Luo Yu stood there naked, fists clenched, long hair flying, and strong wind howling all over his body. Only then did he see his face clearly, and he opened his eyes wide. Unbelievable, unbelievable, etc. complex expressions!

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fists, exchanged a glance with him, and rushed up again without any hesitation.

    This time, a phantom of a magic cow suddenly appeared behind him!

    "Moo¡ª"

    A deafening cow moo resounded through the night!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336ï¼š Wangs cry

    Chapter 336 Wang''s Cry

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud bang, and the air was like a wave!

    The two fists collided fiercely again.

    Luo Qingzhou''s body was shaken, and just about to be pushed back, his left foot suddenly stomped on the ground, with a "bang", he almost fell into the ground!

    The whole ground cracked suddenly!

    He rushed up like a cannonball again, and punched out with both fists!

    Brutal Impact!

    Just as Luo Yu was about to gather his strength to fight back, his head was suddenly dizzy, and he was hit in the chest with a "bang", flew out, and hit the wall behind him heavily!

    The wall cracked open with a "click", and his whole body was inserted into it.

    But he was still tyrannical, jumped out instantly, his fists flashed, and he punched again with a "boom".

    Luo Qingzhou took two steps back in shock.

    With almost no hesitation, Luo Yu flew out with a "whoosh" and rushed towards the window.

    But his head was suddenly dizzy again, and before he could react, there was a sudden "boom" behind him, and a huge fist flew towards him!

    The fist made a "sizzling" sound, with lightning!

    Luo Yu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back, and was sent flying again. At the same time, the sound of bones breaking and the smell of burnt skin came from his back.

    He fell heavily on the window.

    Before he could stand up, that huge fist with lightning came crashing down again!

    "boom!"

    There was a bang, thunder and lightning.

    There was a "click" on his back, and he sank in directly. He spit out a big mouthful of blood with a "wow", and hurriedly turned his head and said, "Qingzhou, we are brothers..."

    Suddenly there was the sound of clothes hunting outside the yard.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the mask, put it on his face, took out the black wooden stick, and walked towards him.

    "You...are you..."

    Luo Yu watched him put on the mask, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his whole body trembled.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou hit his head with a stick, instantly smashed his protective wind and membrane, and directly smashed his head open, blood spattered!

    "Shua!"

    A cold light suddenly flashed through the window!

    Immediately, the old man in a gray robe flew in from the window with a treasured sword in his hand, drawing a circle of cold light with the treasured sword in his hand!

    Luo Qingzhou had already accumulated all his strength. The moment he jumped in from the window, the pitch-black wooden stick in his hand slammed down!

    "Zheng¡ª"

    A piercing hum sounded!

    Immediately there was a "click", and the precious knife in the old man''s hand was smashed instantly, and at the same time, the pitch-black wooden club whizzed away hit his chest with a "bang", and directly threw him out of the window again!

    Luo Qingzhou raised the stick again and landed on Luo Yu''s neck with a "bang", breaking his neck directly!

    Immediately put away the wooden stick, thunder and lightning sizzled on the fist, ready to punch the soul!

    "Boom!"

    A huge fist suddenly smashed through the wall next to it, and flew in from outside the wall!

    He suddenly punched that fist, and his body was thrown upside down by the shock. Then, taking advantage of the situation, he tapped his toes, and with the force of his retreat, he floated onto the crossbeam above his head, and then jumped up, breaking with a "bang". Opened the roof and jumped to the ridge.

    At this time, the blue tile next to it splashed with a "wow", and the owner of that fist also caught up.

    Luo Qingzhou poured all his strength into his arms, and a phantom of a magic bull suddenly appeared behind him, and he punched it with a "boom"!

    That figure also punched him!

    "Boom!"

    There was a bang, and the air wave rolled!

    The two of them took a few steps back on the roof.

    Luo Qingzhou stood still, clenched his fists, and stared at the opposite side.

    Luo Yannian was wearing a nightgown, with bare feet, disheveled hair, surrounded by energy, eyes wide open, and shouted sharply: "Who the **** are you?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at him, turned around and jumped out without saying a word.

    Luo Yannian was about to chase after him, when there was a "poof", a large handful of white powder suddenly rushed towards him!

    He stopped immediately, punched it, and scattered the powder in an instant.

    At this time, the figure had already swept to the distant courtyard wall.

    The two guards yelled angrily and jumped towards the courtyard wall, but they were suddenly hit by a pile of lime, and then they were killed by the figure back to their carbine, and they flew out with a "boom".

    "Moo¡ª"

    When the figure punched out, there was a loud cow mooing sound, and at the same time, a phantom of a magic cow appeared on the back.

    Luo Yannian stood on the roof, his heart was shocked: "Monster?"

    At this moment, a mournful howl suddenly came from the room below.

    His heart sank suddenly, and he hurriedly jumped from the hole in the roof.

    As soon as he jumped down, an old lady in black robe suddenly looked at him sharply, and then looked back.

    On the ground in front of the window, Mrs. Wang knelt there, crying loudly.

    In front of her, Aizi, who was still full of vigor and ambition during the dinner, had his head broken, his neck shattered, his back was sunken, and blood was flowing all over the place, which was horrible.

    Luo Yannian froze in place, his face was pale and his lips trembled.

    "what-"

    Ms. Wang''s mournful howling resounded throughout Chengguo Mansion.

    The servant girls in the mansion were all horrified.

    Outside the front hall, there are still festive red lanterns hanging.

    In the corridor next to ??, there are also gifts such as flower baskets and fruits sent by guests.

    The liveliness and joy of the dinner seemed to have just passed.

    This night, the entire Chengguo Mansion stayed up all night.

    The crying of Mrs. Wang lasted for a whole night, until she passed out the next day, and then stopped.

    Luo Yannian has been standing by the side, motionless, for a whole night.

    That night, Luo Qingzhou had a good night''s sleep.

    The next day, the sun was shining brightly.

    Luo Qingzhou was full of energy, and got up early to pick fresh flowers in the yard, put them into vases, and put them on the windowsill.

    When Xiaodie and Qiu''er got up, he was stretching in the yard.

    "Master, why did you get up so early today?"

    Xiao Die was surprised.

    Luo Qingzhou finished his work, looked outside and said, "Go and see the fun."

    Xiaodie asked curiously: "Are you still going today? Didn''t the second son already..."

    She didn''t dare to say any more.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said with a smile: "Let''s go, it turned out that it''s officially coming out today, isn''t it?"

    He took the two little maids and went directly to the second brother Qin''s residence in the back.

    Knock on the door.

    Qin Chuan had already woken up, was wearing a strong attire for practicing kung fu, and was sitting on the steps of the eaves in a daze. After seeing him, Fang came back to his senses and smiled wryly: "Qingzhou, don''t use it to comfort the second brother. The second brother is not so fragile. .This time I failed, just try harder next time.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second brother, I didn''t come to comfort you. I just came to ask, do you want to go and have a look today?"

    Qin Chuan smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "What are you looking at? Seeing Luo Yu win the final victory and wear the school badge issued by Longhu Academy on the stage?"

    He shook his head and said, "Not going."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and was about to leave.

    Qin Chuan suddenly looked at him and said, "Qingzhou, I''m sorry, the second brother couldn''t beat him up for you. I heard my mother say last night that after Luo Yu won me, she went to show off her power and speak harshly to you again. Don''t worry, Second Brother will definitely practice hard and protect you."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, paused, then turned around suddenly and said, "Second brother, if you are healthy, you should accompany me to have a look. Wherever you fall, you will get up from where you fell. You are defeated by him You should go and see how proud he is, and then use this as motivation to practice hard so that you can defeat him in the future. Escaping will only make you cast a shadow on him in your heart, and you may feel guilty when you see him in the future. It''s even harder to beat him."

    Qin Chuan frowned slightly, chewed his words carefully for a while, and immediately got up and said: "Qingzhou, you are right, you are a great talent. Wherever you fall, you will get up from where you fell. Winning or losing is a common matter in military affairs. What should the second brother do?" Face it bravely. Go, go and see his proud face, the second brother will smash it to pieces sooner or later!"

    Song Ruyue just came in from the door with a bowl of soup, when she suddenly saw the two of them hooking their shoulders together, ready to go out, her silly son''s eyes were no longer as depressed and gloomy as last night, and his fighting spirit was rekindled.

    She froze for a moment and asked, "You..."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Master-in-law, the second brother wants to go out for a walk, relax, let me accompany him."

    Qin Chuan glanced at him, grinned, and said, "Mother, yes, do you agree?"

    Song Ruyue glanced at the two of them suspiciously, handed the soup in her hand to Meier who was behind her, and asked, "Where should we go shopping?"

    With a smile on his face, Qin Chuan said directly: "Go and see Luo Yu."

    Song Ruyue''s face changed slightly when she heard the words.

    Qin Chuan said calmly: "Mother, don''t worry, I''m fine, I just want to see him. Wherever I fell, I got up from where I fell, my child will never just admit defeat like this, my child must remember him today A proud face, so that you can use it as a motivation to practice hard and strive to defeat him next time!"

    Luo Qingzhou also glanced at him.

    Song Ruyue was stunned, her eyes turned red immediately, and she said with relief, "Chuan''er, you said it well, you said it well! Get up wherever you fell, mother thought you would be decadent for a while , I didn''t expect you to cheer up so quickly, that''s great. Let''s go, mother will go with you. "

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    A group of people went out, and happened to meet Qin Wenzheng outside.

    Qin Wenzheng: "Ruyue, what you said is good, what you said is good! Wherever you fall, you will get up from where you fell... Is this what you said?"

    Song Ruyue glanced at her son, nodded and said: "Well, I said it, I just said it when I encouraged Chuan''er."

    Qin Chuan glanced at her, but said nothing.

    "Okay, let''s go together!"

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at Luo Qingzhou next to him, paused, and said to Meier: "Go and call Jian Jia, and say to accompany her second brother to watch the competition."

    As soon as the group walked to the front hall, Second Master Qin and Fourth Master Qin also came over with supplements.

    After a while.

    Qin Second Master and Qin Fourth Master: "Brother, you are well said, you are well said! Wherever you fall, you can get up from wherever you fall. As long as Chuan''er works hard, he will definitely be able to defeat Luo Yu in the future! Brother, I didn''t expect you to be so Can talk, it seems that during this time I have been free and read a lot of books."

    Qin Wenzheng smiled modestly, and said lightly: "So-so."

    He glanced at his wife.

    Song Ruyue gave him a quiet look, but didn''t dare to say anything.

    not long.

    Miss Qin, who was dressed in a snow-white dress, walked over with Bai Ling and Xia Chan.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, lowered his head slightly, as a greeting, and at the same time was secretly surprised, with this young lady''s temperament and original style, she was already giving her face when she went out to join in the fun yesterday, unexpectedly He didn''t even refuse today.

    It seems to be getting more and more humane.

    Everyone in the Qin family went out again in a mighty way.

    At this time, Chengguo Mansion.

    The door was closed tightly, still silent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337ï¼š number one! Soul sword kills!

    Chapter 337 First place! Soul sword kills!

    The sun is rising.

    On the street, it has already begun to become lively.

    The hawkers yelled, and the vehicles passed by.

    On the north square of the city, the exams of the Dragon and Tiger Academy have not yet ended, and the ring is still there.

    But almost everyone knows that yesterday''s results have come out.

    So there are not many people who went to see the excitement today.

    The Qin family''s carriage stopped at Cross Street.

    Qin Wenzheng got off the carriage with everyone, and when he was about to walk there, he suddenly hesitated, turned his head to look at Qin Second Master and Qin Fourth Master, and asked in a low voice, "Would it be embarrassing?"

    Second Master Qin and Fourth Master Qin hurriedly said, "Brother, don''t be ashamed, don''t be ashamed."

    At this time, the people next to them pointed and pointed at them, and someone whispered: "It''s him, the son of the Qin family, who almost won yesterday, but was overthrown by the son of Cheng Guofu and almost killed."

    "The young master of Chengguo Mansion is very powerful. Yesterday in the arena, he suddenly broke through to the late stage of martial arts. According to my uncle, there are not many martial arts masters in the whole Mocheng, and he is still so young."

    Several people discussed in low voices and walked towards the square.

    Qin Wenzheng''s face was gloomy.

    Second Master Qin and Fourth Master Qin also hesitated, and said in a low voice: "Brother, why don''t we go?"

    Qin Wenzheng glared at them immediately, and when he was about to speak, Qin Chuan stepped out of the crowd and walked directly to the ring alone.

    "Walk!"

    Qin Wenzheng did not hesitate any longer, and immediately followed.

    The second and fourth masters of the Qin family didn''t dare to say any more, and followed behind.

    A group of people came to the position yesterday.

    The guards under the ring glanced at them, a little surprised.

    Qin Chuan walked closer and looked up at the ring, his eyes full of fighting spirit.

    After a while.

    The number of people in the square began to increase.

    However, compared to yesterday''s crowds of people, it was much more relaxed. At least it was not crowded, and everyone had the opportunity to stand in the front position.

    The chief examiner is a teacher from Longhu Academy, named Liu Qingyuan, who still came early today.

    When it was time for Chen Shi, the crowd waiting to watch the excitement under the stage gradually began to get a little restless.

    "Why hasn''t the son of Cheng Guo Mansion come yet?"

    "You don''t think you won''t use it because you won the final victory yesterday?"

    "Probably not. I guess there is something delayed. Wait a little longer. The chief examiner is not in a hurry, why are you in a hurry?"

    Everyone was discussing in low voices.

    The sun is rising higher and higher.

    Until Si time, when it was approaching noon, Luo Yu still did not come.

    At this time, even the examiner Liu Qingyuan couldn''t sit still.

    He said something to the person beside him with a serious face, and then the person left in a hurry.

    It takes about a stick of incense.

    The man came back in a hurry and whispered in his ear: "My lord, I just went to see it. The gate of Chengguo Mansion was closed. I knocked on the door for a long time, but no one opened it. I don''t know where I went. "

    Liu Qingyuan frowned.

    The man said: "My lord, do you want to wait any longer?"

    Liu Qingyuan said in a deep voice: "Keep waiting. According to the rules, we wait until the evening, and if he doesn''t come by then, he will be disqualified."

    The people who were going to watch the excitement under the stage waited all morning, but they didn''t see anyone on the ring, and they all started cursing immediately.

    Many people dispersed while discussing.

    "That kid couldn''t be complacent. He went to the brothel last night and was sucked dry, so he couldn''t get up, right?"

    "Maybe it was a treat for dinner last night, I drank too much, and I was still sleeping at home."

    "In this case, if a warrior comes up to challenge, but the kid hasn''t come yet, what should I do?"

    "Continue to wait until the evening, if the kid hasn''t come, then his qualification may be disqualified. At that time, the second place in yesterday''s decisive battle will come to the stage to accept the challenge..."

    At noon, the sun was scorching overhead.

    The crowd in the square suddenly dispersed most of them.

    The Qin family couldn''t bear the heat.

    Qin Wenzheng saw that everyone was wiping sweat and their stomachs were growling, so he said: "Let''s go, find a restaurant to eat first, and come back in the afternoon."

    Qin Fourth Master couldn''t help cursing: "That kid is probably too complacent last night and forgot to sleep."

    Er Qin frowned and said: "No, even if he forgets it, Luo Yannian will not forget it. There must be other things. But he will definitely come. They have been thinking about this quota for several years."

    Song Ruyue wiped the sweat off the swan''s neck with a handkerchief, and muttered, "It''s best to sleep to death."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her.

    Bai Ling next to him suddenly said: "Ma''am, my uncle was just peeping at you."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, turned her head to look at him, rolled her eyes and said, "Why? Do you think what I said is rude?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Qingzhou doesn''t think so."

    "Humph!"

    Song Ruyue snorted, and ignored him. It was really hot and unbearable, and she was sweating profusely.

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at Bai Ling.

    Bai Ling immediately hid behind Xia Chan, pouted and said, "Guye, if you dare to take revenge on me, Chanchan will not spare you!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her again.

    Qin Wenzheng took his people, found a restaurant at random, and had lunch.

    After eating, I drank tea upstairs and chatted for a while, then Fang went to the square again.

    On the ring, the chief examiner, Liu Qingyuan, was still sitting there conscientiously.

    "Strange, why hasn''t that guy come yet?"

    Qin Chuan also felt puzzled.

    On the square, some people still gathered.

    By the afternoon, Luo Yu still hadn''t come.

    At this time, the number of people gathered in the square not only did not decrease, but more and more.

    The winner of the decisive battle yesterday did not come today. The news spread quickly, so many people came to watch the excitement.

    As the evening approached, everyone in the Qin family suddenly became nervous.

    Because according to the rules, if yesterday''s first place did not come to continue to accept the challenge, then it will be considered as giving up this exam automatically, then yesterday''s second place will successfully become the first place.

    Qin Chuan also became nervous.

    As the sun slowly set to the west, everyone''s eyes turned to the street outside the square behind.

    "Drive!"

    At this moment, a carriage suddenly galloped from the street!

    Immediately, the carriage stopped outside the square.

    Then, Luo Yannian hurried over with a group of people.

    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief, but also faintly disappointed: "It''s finally here."

    But when Cheng Guofu came closer, everyone was surprised to find that there seemed to be a person among them.

    On the wooden board, there was a person whose head and upper body were wrapped in gauze, and his true face could not be seen clearly.

    Luo Yannian led everyone in the Chengguo Mansion, lifted the man, walked quickly through the crowd, stepped onto the ring, bowed and said in a low voice: "My lord, my Yu''er was attacked by gangsters last night and was seriously injured. I saved my life, so I came here in a hurry at this time, and please forgive me, my lord."

    Liu Qingyuan''s expression changed when he heard the words, and he immediately got up, led the people to the front, looked at the person on the wooden board, and his expression became serious.

    "Mr. Wu, show me."

    He gave an order.

    An old man walked out from behind, squatted down and took a look at the tightly wrapped Luo Yu, stretched out his hand to touch his head and neck, his brows were furrowed, and after a while, Fang got up and said, "My lord, this child is indeed He was seriously injured, his head was shattered, his neck bones were shattered, and even the spine on his back was broken. Even if he could save his life, he probably won¡¯t be able to stand up in the future.¡±

    "Yu''er, my son¡ª"

    Wang burst into tears again and knelt on the ground.

    Luo Yannian showed a look of grief on his face, cupped his hands and said in a deep voice: "My lord, I will definitely find a way to cure him as soon as possible. I hope that my lord can give him a grace period of one year, and let him go to school next year."

    Liu Qingyuan looked at him, frowned and said: "Master Luo, I''m sorry. The first rule of our college''s admission rules is that people without disabilities must be. And even if the admission is for the royal relatives, it must not be postponed. So this time the son The exam qualifications can only be cancelled, sorry, sorry."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Yannian''s body trembled suddenly, and his face began to turn pale.

    Mrs. Wang suddenly cried: "My lord! My lord! My Yu''er obviously won the first place in the exam. He is obviously a martial artist in the late stage. He is a genius in cultivation. He has prepared for so many years just to be admitted to your academy. You cannot Disqualification! Give us another year, no, half a year, we must cure him, please..."

    Wang''s hair was disheveled, crying and kowtowing.

    Liu Qingyuan sighed, looked at the owner of the Chengguo Mansion in front of him, and said, "Master Luo, you should know the difficulties of us people. The rules are not set by us, nor can we change them. We are also very sad that Ling Zi had an accident. Because we lost a promising student. But there is no way, the rules are the rules, you and I have to abide by it. Hey, take him back and treat him well. If he can be cured by then, with his talent, Maybe our academy can make an exception to admit them at that time."

    Luo Yannian clenched his fists in his sleeves, his lips trembled a few times, and he cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, sir."

    He didn''t say any more, he lifted his son himself and walked off the ring.

    Wang Shi followed behind, crying heartbreakingly: "No, Yu''er! My Yu''er! He obviously passed the exam, he obviously passed the exam..."

    Everyone in the audience was shocked by this sudden change and fell silent.

    Wang''s mournful and desperate cry resounded throughout the square.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.

    Beside ??, Miss Qin looked at him.

    After everyone in the Chengguo Mansion walked away, Liu Qingyuan said loudly on the stage: "Where is Qin Chuan, the second place yesterday?"

    Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment, and Fang walked up in a daze.

    Until now, he has not understood what happened.

    Yesterday, he was alive and kicking, and he had just been promoted to the late stage of martial arts. The high-spirited Second Master Luo, why did he turn into such a miserable appearance after seeing him overnight?

    "Qin Chuan, let me ask you a question."

    Liu Qingyuan looked at him with burning eyes, and said, "Is Luo Yu''s matter related to you? Tell me!"

    His voice was not too loud, but it sounded like a thunderbolt in Qin Chuan''s ears and mind.

    Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "It has nothing to do with me, I can swear it."

    Liu Qingyuan stared at him for a while, Fang nodded and said, "Congratulations, you have officially become a member of our Dragon and Tiger Academy."

    Qin Chuan stayed there, his mind blank.

    Under the stage, Bai Ling suddenly looked left and right, with a look of doubt on his face, then he turned his head and said, "Xiaodie, where is your young master?"

    Xiao Die pointed to the back, and said: "Master just said that his stomach is uncomfortable, so let''s go first."

    Bai Ling looked suspicious: "What about Xia Chan?"

    Xiao Die said: "It seems to be walking with the young master."

    The carriage was moving slowly on the street, and the cries in the carriage continued.

    Ms. Wang cried all night last night until she passed out from crying this morning. After waking up at noon, she continued to cry. Now her eyes are almost blind from crying.

    The old nanny in black robe on the side persuaded again: "Ma''am, it''s useless to cry. It''s a good thing that the second son''s life was saved. When we go to the capital, let the eldest son find someone to treat him. Everyone in the capital will be different." There are many doctors, so it can definitely be cured. As for the Dragon and Tiger Academy, there will be a chance in the future."

    Wang cried and said: "Who is it, who is so cruel, and caused my Yu''er to be like this..."

    Luo Yannian sat at the door with a gloomy face and did not speak.

    Under the scorching sun, a phantom was flying fast in the sky, and soon landed in a mansion.

    A cat jumped up the courtyard wall and entered a courtyard.

    But soon, it darted out of that courtyard again, avoided the servants and guards in the mansion, entered another courtyard, and then entered the house from the roof.

    The carriage soon stopped in front of Cheng Guo Mansion.

    Luo Yannian personally carried the man in. Just as he was about to carry him back to the previous courtyard, he suddenly said, "Carry him to my study."

    Luo Yu was wrapped tightly, only her eyes were exposed on her face.

    His eyes were opened, but he couldn''t speak a word.

    Luo Yannian carried him to the study, carefully placed him on the couch in the back room, squatted down and asked softly: "Yu''er, it''s okay, take a good rest, Daddy will find someone to heal you."

    Wang''s tears flowed aside.

    Luo Yannian squatted in front of the couch, looked at it sadly for a while, then got up and said: "You accompany Yu''er first, and I will go to the Yamen. I must investigate this matter and find out!"

    Wang cried and said: "Master, we must help Yu''er to avenge."

    Then she looked at the couch again, and said softly: "Yu''er, my son, don''t be afraid, you will be fine, father and mother will definitely protect you..."

    Luo Yannian didn''t speak any more, and walked out quickly.

    Walking outside the house, he suddenly said to the crooked figure standing at the door: "Nurse, please. That man is a mid-stage martial artist, and only you can protect Yu''er in this mansion. Before I come back, Qian Don''t leave, and..."

    "what-"

    At this moment, there was a scream of panic from Mrs. Wang in the room!

    "Whoosh!"

    Luo Yannian and the old nanny rushed in almost at the same time!

    Wang Shi squatted in front of the couch, the jade pendant on her chest exuded a milky white light, covering her body.

    She was trembling all over, her face was ferocious, and she was screaming!

    Her face was covered with blood, and she was holding a **** human head in her hands, which was still wrapped with dense gauze.

    On the couch, Luo Yu has turned into a headless corpse, with a lot of blood spraying from the neck!

    Seeing this scene, Luo Yannian''s legs suddenly went limp, his body shook a few times, and he almost fell down.

    Soul sword kills, beheads and destroys souls!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338ï¼š Sister Yue, goodbye! My brother-in-law is very popular

    Chapter 338 Sister Yue, goodbye! My brother-in-law is cute!

    North of the city, outside the square.

    Under a big tree near the corner, Luo Qingzhou sat on the ground with his back against the big tree, staring blankly ahead, as if he was in a daze.

    Xia Chan held the sword, her pretty face was as cold as ice, and stood beside her motionless.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou trembled, his slack pupils suddenly became focused, and his dim eyes instantly regained their brilliance.

    Xia Chan turned her head and glanced at him before leaving silently.

    Luo Qingzhou sat for a while, Fang got up and chased after him: "Chanchan, wait for me."

    At this time, in the ring, Qin Chuan had been officially admitted by Dragon and Tiger Academy.

    Everyone in the Qin family under the stage cheered excitedly.

    Song Ruyue wept with joy.

    The other warriors who came to watch the fun were constantly booing and ridiculing.

    Song Ruyue was extremely angry when she heard the words, and said directly: "If you have the ability, you go up and fight with my son, do you dare?"

    Then he was arrogant again, and said triumphantly: "My son won the first place in the martial arts competition today, and my son-in-law won the first place in the autumn imperial examination a few days ago. Apart from talking, what are you going to do? Dare to compete with my son, dare to follow Is my son-in-law Biwen? A bunch of useless people!"

    Seeing that she was not easy to mess with, those warriors didn''t dare to say any more, and dispersed one after another.

    When he walked to a distance, Fang sneered again: "What the hell, the first place in the martial arts competition is picked up. As for the first place in the imperial examination, who knows if it is true or not."

    At this time, a handsome young man in a Confucian robe came across, and suddenly said: "It should be true. Didn''t you see it when the rankings were released last time? That Luo Jieyuan, who was the first in the imperial examination, is They are the son-in-law of the Qin family. Everyone saw that Luo Jieyuan was a good-looking talent, personable, like a banished fairy, and the wife of the Qin family was standing next to him at that time, her mouth couldn''t close her smile."

    Several warriors saw his extraordinary bearing, and saw a pretty cold sword-wielding girl standing next to him. They smiled contemptuously, said nothing more, and cupped their hands: "Thank you, sir."

    Then he left quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to walk forward, turned his head and glanced to the side, and said, "Chanchan, isn''t my uncle right? What kind of eyes do you have, why do you seem to dislike my uncle?"

    "Humph."

    Xia Chan turned her face away and walked forward quickly.

    The two came to the back of the Qin family, and Qin Chuan had already come down from the ring.

    Although this quota was obtained by luck, it is indeed something to be happy and proud of being able to obtain the qualification to enter the Dragon and Tiger Academy for training.

    Everyone in the Qin family surrounded him talking excitedly.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the back, silently looking at Second Brother Qin with a smirk on his face, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Qin Jianjia stood beside him and glanced at him quietly.

    Bai Ling suddenly said: "Guye, where did you go with Chanchan just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    Bai Ling immediately said again: "I must have secretly lured Chanchan to a place where no one was around, and then took the opportunity to bully Chanchan, right?"

    Immediately, he moved to Xia Chan''s side and asked in a low voice: "Chanchan, did my uncle take the opportunity to touch your bunny?"

    Xia Chan froze for a moment, then said in a low voice, "I didn''t, Tutu, he did..."

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"

    Bailing immediately hugged her and burst out laughing.

    The crowd watching the excitement in the square gradually dispersed.

    The sun sets and it is dusk.

    Qin Chuan left the square surrounded by everyone from the Qin family.

    Back to Fuchu and start preparing for the dinner.

    Zhou Tong went to a restaurant to hire a few chefs, cook them himself, and went to buy a lot of dishes temporarily.

    At this time, other guests who got the news also came one after another.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t want to show his face again, so after talking to Brother Qin, he left with Xiaodie and Qiu''er.

    Miss Qin is not in the habit of joining in the fun.

    The two left together.

    After Luo Qingzhou sent her to the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace, when she was about to leave, she suddenly thought about going to her mother''s grave tomorrow, hesitated for a moment, and said respectfully: "Miss, I will go to my mother''s grave tomorrow morning, there is Xiaodie He and Qiu''er just go with me, you don''t need to go."

    The two have reconciled, how could he have the nerve to let this one go with him to visit his mother''s grave.

    Although the father-in-law said to let her go on behalf of the second young lady, it was not necessary at all.

    For the second lady, Qiu''er can do it for her.

    He never liked to trouble people, let alone force anyone.

    When Qin Jianjia heard the words, he glanced at him indifferently, nodded slightly, and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell and left.

    Bai Ling looked at his back, and suddenly said angrily: "Young master is too much, Chanchan, punish him severely tonight!"

    Xia Chan ignored her and followed the eldest lady into the courtyard.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, he reminded Xiaodie and Qiu''er to pack their things.

    I will get up early tomorrow to go to my mother''s grave, and I will leave Mocheng in the afternoon.

    Come back later, it will probably be Qingming.

    The two little girls are very excited about going to Kyoto.

    Xiao Die wants to see the bustling Kyoto, while Qiu Er wants to meet her young lady soon.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door of the room, watching them talking and laughing, packing their clothes happily, and looking forward to life in Kyoto.

    Xiaodie turned her head to look at him, and suddenly said with a smile: "My lord, Sister Qiu''er said that after she goes to the capital, she can serve the young master. Sister Qiu''er also said that she will serve the young master with the servant girl at that time." Woolen cloth."

    "Frottery..."

    Qiu''er blushed suddenly with embarrassment, turned her back, lowered her head tightly and folded her clothes.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her slender figure, and asked: "Qiu''er, how long have I been in love with Xiaodie, have you written it down, and plan to tell the second lady when I go to Kyoto?"

    Qiu''er whispered guilty: "...No, no..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "I am not blaming you, I just want to tell you, to be realistic, that...the time of undressing, touching, and kissing should also be counted. Try...to write the time as long as possible. point."

    Qiu¡¯er: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Die blushed and sniggered beside her.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t tease her any more, went back to the study, thought about it, sat down at the desk, studied ink and spread the paper, and was going to write down the second chapter of "Taibai Yin Jing", plus the first chapter, and go to the hundred tomorrow Garden, take it to Huagu.

    It can be regarded as a favor from the eldest princess, and it can be regarded as a reward, so I bid farewell to her by the way.

    The text in my mind was playing line by line, and the pen was flying like flying in my hand.

    Xiaodie boiled hot water, came over and opened the door, and was about to call him to take a bath, but seeing that he was busy, she didn''t dare to disturb her, and closed the door silently.

    Luo Qingzhou wrote until almost midnight before finishing all of them.

    Blow the ink dry and press it on the table.

    He glanced at the Sun and Moon Mirror on the table again, then got up and moved around, and left the room.

    Xiao Die heard movement in the next room, and hurried out and said, "Master, are you done with your work? Do you want to take a bath?"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to nod, he glanced at the moonlight outside the door again, thought for a while, and said, "Go wash in the lake, tonight may be the last time."

    Xiao Die felt a little sad when she heard it, and hurried back to the house to get a change of dress.

    The two went out together.

    Not long after, I came to the Moonlit Night Tingyu Garden.

    The moonlight is bright and clear, and the shining lake water is sparkling.

    The green leaves in the lake are withered and the lotus flowers are withered. It is estimated that the hot magma came out of the ground and caused the damage.

    Almost all the servants in the mansion have left, and there is no one to manage the place anymore.

    I believe that this place, including the entire mansion, will soon be abandoned.

    Thinking of the scenery I saw when I came here for the first time, I couldn''t help but think of the scene when I saw the beautiful Miss Qin and Xia Chan for the first time.

    At that time, the two were standing on the boat, one was as white as a flower, the other as beautiful as a lotus, both were as beautiful as poetry and painting, and they thought they were fairies descending to earth.

    Bai Ling lied to him at the time, saying that Miss Qin was Nangong Meijiao.

    What happened when he first came to the Qin Mansion, is playing scene after scene in his mind at this moment, and it is still vivid in his memory, very clear.

    While thinking about the past, Luo Qingzhou personally helped Xiaodie take off her dress, shoes and socks, and then carried her into the water.

    "Xiaodie, do you still remember the first time you came here to take a bath with your son?"

    "Well, remember..."

    "Did you just want the son to bully you at that time?"

    "Yes¡­"

    "Sex girl."

    "Hmph, don''t bully others if you are capable."

    "Xiaodie, do you love your son?"

    "Love¡­"

    The lake water reflects the bright moon, and the ripples sway in circles. The Moon Tower in the water is still as quiet as ever.

    The last night in the Qin Mansion was still as warm as spring.

    At least for Luo Qingzhou, this is the case.

    The next day, the sun was shining brightly.

    The sun has just risen.

    Luo Qingzhou has already taken Xiaodie and Qiu''er out.

    Xia Chan held the sword and followed closely behind.

    Luo Qingzhou hired a carriage at Cross Street, and beckoned Xia Chan to go up.

    Xia Chan seemed unwilling, standing on the side of the street, twisting her body, turning her face away, looking away.

    Luo Qingzhou shouted directly in front of the driver and other people on the street: "Lady, madam, come up quickly! Stop standing there stupidly!"

    Many people looked over.

    Xia Chan blushed immediately, and wanted to leave, but she was worried that he would go out alone, so she walked quickly to the carriage, jumped on it, and got into the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly covered his eyes and said: "Don''t slap your face and eyes, you have to see my mother later."

    Xia Chan stared at him, and slowly let go of her clenched fist, and sat down opposite her with a cold and pretty face.

    Xiao Die laughed beside her and said, "Sister Xia Chan, the young master said you can go elsewhere."

    Qiu''er pursed her lips and chuckled.

    Xia Chan held the sword in her arms, and stared at him coldly for a few more times, Fang turned away her pretty face, and looked away.

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Chanchan, who told you to follow?"

    Xia Chan kept a cold face and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I guess it''s Madam, right?"

    Xia Chan still ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the pair of socks from last time, and said: "Chanchan, look, they are all made for you, try taking off your shoes and socks? Can you take them off for you, sir?"

    Qiu''er at the side gave him a meaningful look.

    Xiao Die covers her mouth and laughs.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to squat down when Xia Chan suddenly grasped the hilt of the sword with her other hand, and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately sat back and did not speak again.

    The carriage quickly left the city and started running on the spacious official road.

    Soon, he walked through several small paths and came to the Qin family ancestor''s grave.

    Luo Qingzhou took the things, got out of the car with a few people, and told the driver to wait here for a while, then took Xiaodie and others, and entered through the village road.

    When the villagers saw them, they immediately came up to inquire.

    Qiu''er hurriedly stepped forward and took out the certificate stamped by Housekeeper Zhou, and said: "This is my son, come to offer incense to his mother."

    One of the villagers heard this, and glanced at the handsome young man in a Confucian robe, his eyes lit up, and he asked in surprise, "Could it be Mr. Luo Jieyuan Luo who won the first place in the imperial examination?"

    Xiaodie immediately proudly said: "It''s my son."

    When the villagers heard this, they were both surprised and happy, and hurriedly led the way enthusiastically, offering various compliments and congratulations.

    A group of children who were playing at the head of the village also ran over, followed behind and shouted excitedly: "The number one scholar of the Qin family is here! The number one scholar of the Qin family is here!"

    With this shout, all adults and children in the village came out to watch the fun.

    Around the few people, more and more people gathered.

    These people have settled here since their ancestors, and they all guard the tomb for the Qin family.

    It is said that their ancestors were all the private soldiers of the Qin family ancestors and people who received the favor of the Qin family ancestors. After settling here, they gradually formed a village and multiplied here from generation to generation.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly asked Xiaodie and Qiu''er to distribute the candy and snacks they brought to the children, and then corrected with a smile: "It''s not Zhuangyuan Lang, but Xie Yuanlang."

    Xiao Die said from the side: "Anyway, the young master will be admitted to the first prize in the future."

    Other villagers smiled and nodded: "Yes, yes. Mr. Luo is the reincarnation of Wenquxing, and he will definitely be admitted to the number one in the future. These boys congratulate in advance."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed by the praise, and asked Xiaodie and Qiu''er to temporarily wrap up some broken silver for the children.

    When they arrived in front of the mausoleum, the villagers stopped and still gathered together to discuss with envy and awe.

    In this era, for ordinary people, scholars are all masters, and scholars who pass the exam are even more serious. In the future, they will be officials, that is the real nobles.

    "The Qin family is really good and rewarded. They recruited a son-in-law who turned out to be a Wenqu star who came down to earth and won the first place in the exam."

    "Yeah, every year the Qin family will send people to deliver meat and vegetables to us. The land here only charges us a very small rent. The nearby villages are very envious...Master Qin is really a good man with good rewards." .¡±

    "By the way, which daughter of Master Qin did this young master of the Qin family marry?"

    "Erqianjin is the weak little daughter who has been ill since she was a child. Didn''t you see when they came to move the grave that day? That child looks so weak and can be blown by a gust of wind. It''s so pitiful, hey."

    "However, I was lucky enough to recruit a good husband. This uncle looks very kind and handsome. This must be a blessing for the good deeds of the Qin family..."

    The villagers discussed for a long time outside the mausoleum before they gradually dispersed.

    Luo Qingzhou knelt in front of his mother''s grave, burned paper, lit incense, kowtowed, and then told his mother: "Mother, Qingzhou is leaving here today, and I will come back to see you next year on Qingming. Qingzhou wants to tell you about something. Qingzhou has already been with the eldest lady..."

    "Uncle."

    Qiu''er on the side suddenly said: "It''s better not to talk about it. Anyway, I went to the capital, and my uncle will marry the second lady. Let''s talk about it in Qingming next year."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then at Xia Chan next to her, nodded, and didn''t say any more.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er both knelt down and offered incense.

    Luo Qingzhou finished burning the paper and stayed in front of the grave for a while before getting up to bid farewell to his mother.

    There is wind blowing in front of the grave.

    The burnt ashes swirled in front of the tombstone and flew into the sky.

    Luo Qingzhou took the three of them out of the village, bid farewell to the villagers, and got into the carriage.

    "Drive!"

    The carriage ran on the road.

    Looking at the far away tomb outside the window, Luo Qingzhou thought to himself: "Mother, my boy has already avenged you. In front of that poisonous woman, my boy killed his son and made her live in pain forever. As for That poisonous woman, the child will definitely not let her go..."

    The carriage carried four people, quickly entered the city, and stopped at the alley of Baihuayuan.

    Luo Qingzhou led them out of the car and walked into the alley.

    When he came to the door of Baihua Garden, he took out the two rice papers full of characters, and knocked on the door.

    The door opens soon.

    Wearing a bright red dress, she appeared in the door with the maid, with a charming but not coquettish flower bone.

    Hua Gu looked at him with a face full of joy, then glanced at the maid behind him, smiled slightly, and said softly: "Mr. Luo, come in to talk?"

    Luo Qingzhou handed her the things in his hand, and said: "Girl Huagu, no need, please hand over these two volumes to Your Highness, and thank His Highness for me. By the way, tell Your Highness that I am leaving today. In the future, if something happens, someone can go to Kyoto to contact me."

    Hua Gu took the rice paper, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and he looked at him pleadingly: "Is the young master leaving so soon? Can you bring Hua Gu with you? If this is the case, it will be easier to contact His Highness in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou declined apologetically: "I''m sorry, I didn''t leave alone. I''m just a son-in-law of the Qin family, and I can''t take anyone with me."

    Hua Gu frowned, and looked at him with a faint expression: "Young Master is deceiving others again. Young Master has passed the examination and is highly valued by His Highness. Let alone bring Hua Gu alone, even if you bring a few more people, the Qin family will I won¡¯t make things difficult for you, my lord. My lord, Hua Gu has no other extravagant desires, just want to serve you by my side, and just be a little maid, is my lord not even willing to satisfy Hua Gu?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and cupped his hands, ready to leave.

    "Young master."

    Hua Gu stopped him, turned around and took the Golden Phoenix Sword from the hand of the maid behind him, held it in both hands and handed it to him, saying: "Did you forget your Highness''s sword on purpose?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it and had no choice but to take it.

    Hua Gu said softly: "Young Master, I hope you will not betray His Highness."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak anymore, held the sword, turned and left, and put it in the storage bag after walking away.

    Hua Gu stood outside the door, staring blankly at his receding figure, until the figure disappeared at the entrance of the alley, Fang sighed faintly.

    "Miss, why don''t you tell Mr. Luo that we are going to Kyoto too? Your Highness has already gone to Kyoto a few days ago."

    The little maid behind said.

    Hua Gu smiled wryly: "So what if I told you, Mr. Luo didn''t take me to heart at all, and it was impossible for him to take us on the road together."

    The master and servant stood at the door for a while before entering the house and packing up their things.

    Luo Qingzhou brought Xiaodie and the three back to the Qin Mansion.

    Everyone in the Qin Mansion has packed their things and is ready to go.

    At the gate, three carriages were already parked.

    Take the dry road first, and then take the boat.

    Luo Qingzhou followed down the steps, looked towards the direction of Yuanyang Building, and murmured in a low voice: "Sister Yue, goodbye..."

    Miss Qin, who was following behind, gave him a quiet look.

    Half an hour later.

    The carriage carried everyone from the Qin family out of the city.

    Five days later.

    They came to the pier of the canal leading to Kyoto.

    at the same time.

    In the backyard of the palace of Nanguo Junwang in Kyoto.

    The weak girl in a plain white dress is proofreading the text of a printed book in the gazebo.

    Pearl stood aside quietly studying ink.

    There is a pond outside the pavilion.

    In front of the railing by the pond, the tall and graceful Princess Nangong in a purple dress was lying there with a slender waist and beautiful buttocks, staring at the little goldfish in the water in a daze.

    Not long after, another girl in a snow-white skirt walked lightly with a book in her arms, looked towards the pond and said, "Meijiao, are you causing trouble outside again? Daddy called you over, Remember to hide the lime powder on your body first."

    Nangong Meijiao, who was lying in front of the railing, straightened up when she heard the words, frowned, and said impatiently: "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have come back, it''s annoying."

    Qin Weimo in the kiosk looked up at her, and said with a smile, "Sister Meijiao, Mocheng is not as good as Kyoto."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at her, left without saying a word.

    The girl in the underskirt with the books in her arms walked into the gazebo and asked softly, "Wei Mo, should they be leaving at this time?"

    Qin Weimo said: "I don''t know either."

    Then smiled and said: "Sister Xueyi, are you so impatient to see my brother-in-law?"

    Nangong Xueyi looked calm, nodded and said: "Yes, when he comes, I will have a good argument with him. Last time I wrote to him, he only replied to yours, not mine, okay Damn it."

    Qin Weimo chuckled: "Brother-in-law is just like that, he finds it troublesome, please don''t take it wrong, Sister Xueyi."

    Nangong Xueyi sat down next to him, and hummed: "Of course I have to blame, unless I wait for him to come, listen to my opinion, modify Baochai''s ending, and tell me a few stories, then I can calm down."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Brother-in-law, there are many stories. Sister Xueyi should have whatever stories she wants to hear."

    Nangong Xueyi suddenly gave her a meaningful look, and said, "Wei Mo, you just came back at noon, and you couldn''t wait to go to the street to find a new house. Why, you want to live alone with your brother-in-law so much ?¡±

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and said: "Sister Xueyi, the main reason is that you care so much about and look forward to my brother-in-law, lest you take him away."

    Nangong Xueyi curled her lips immediately: "Tch, don''t worry, I''m not interested in my son-in-law."

    "That''s not necessarily the case. My brother-in-law is cute and full of charm. No girl can resist his temptation."

    "Tsk tsk, bragging, what about you?"

    "I, I have already fallen..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339ï¼š Luo Jieyuan, "Shui Tuo Ge Tou"

    Chapter 339 Luo Jieyuan, "Shui Tiao Ge Tou"

    Jingwei Canal.

    From Beiwei Mountain to Jingyu River at the end.

    Down the current straight down, the speed is extremely fast.

    It takes up to three days to reach outside of Kyoto.

    At this time, on the wharf by the river, many porters were carrying goods and loading them onto the cargo ships moored on the shore.

    In addition to cargo ships, there are also large and small passenger ships moored by the river.

    For the sake of safety, Qin Wenzheng decided to take everyone from the Qin family on a big boat.

    After all, there are many female relatives and no guards.

    Compared with those small boats, the big boats must be more formal and safer.

    The people who moved to the capital this time, besides Qin Wenzheng, Qin Chuan, Miss Qin and Luo Qingzhou, there were also seven maidservants, and three members of Steward Zhou''s family.

    The other maids and those mothers were unwilling to leave their hometown, so they all stayed in Mocheng, and went to the mansion or manor of Qin Second Master and Fourth Master.

    This relocation brought some things besides people.

    All the valuable things were put into Qin Chuan''s storage bag.

    In order to conceal people''s eyes and ears, there are also some clothes and food, all of which are carried on the body.

    If they are all packed in a storage bag, it will naturally arouse suspicion from others.

    After all, with so many people traveling, how could they all be empty-handed.

    Qin Wenzheng and Zhou Tong walked to the river, carefully observed and selected the passenger ships.

    While observing, several scholars in Confucian robes, holding folding fans, hurried past them and boarded a cruise ship.

    The cruise ship is beautifully decorated, with colorful lights and flowers hanging on the outside. It has two floors. It looks quite majestic and spacious, similar to those painted boats in Mohe.

    At the same time, the melodious sound of playing the piano came from the boat.

    At the upper and lower railings, some guards in white clothes came out from time to time.

    Qin Wenzheng and Zhou Tong looked at each other, and said: "This cruise ship seems to be full of scholars and entertainers. There are no other Jianghu people or traders, and there are guards, so it should be relatively safe. Go, go and ask, and see them go. where."

    The two of them walked over, and as soon as they got on the steps, the two well-dressed men guarding the side of the boat immediately raised their eyebrows and shouted: "What are you doing? This boat doesn''t carry outsiders, so retreat quickly!"

    Qin Wenzheng stopped quickly, cupped his hands and said, "I''m taking my family with me, and I want to go to Kyoto. I don''t know if it''s convenient. The boat fee is not a problem."

    One of the big men directly waved his hand impatiently and said: "I said that this boat does not carry outsiders, did you hear me? We don''t need your fare. The people on this boat are all dignitaries. If we collide with them, we can bear it." Sorry."

    Another big man said: "Isn''t there a passenger ship over there, go and take the passenger ship."

    Qin Wenzheng saw that the two were firm and had no room for maneuver, so he had to turn around and leave with Zhou Tong.

    Just a few steps away, a woman''s crisp voice suddenly came from the boat: "What''s going on?"

    One of the big men hurriedly said respectfully: "Miss Yuan, those two people took their families to the capital and wanted to take our boat, but we sent them away."

    Qin Wenzheng looked back and saw a woman wearing a blue dress, graceful and pretty, looking up at them.

    Qin Wenzheng quickly turned around, cupped his hands and said, "Girl, we are from Mocheng and want to go to Kyoto, because most of the team are female relatives, and I''m afraid that it''s not safe to mix fish and dragons on the passenger ship, so I want to ask if your ship is on board. Man, no offense intended."

    The woman in Tsing Yi saw that he was extraordinary, not like an ordinary person, she smiled apologetically, and said: "Master, I''m really sorry. On our cruise ship, there are scholars from all over the place, and there are a few who are planning to go to the capital. The talents who will participate in next year''s spring are all personally invited by my lady, so it is really inconvenient to accept outsiders."

    When Qin Wenzheng heard this, his heart moved, he hesitated for a moment, and said: "This girl, my son-in-law, is also a scholar. I wonder if he can bring a few female relatives on your boat?"

    The boat is full of scholars, and there are also Juren who are going to Beijing to catch the exam. It must be safer than any passenger ship. If Qingzhou can sit on it with Jian Jia and others, their pressure will be reduced a lot.

    After all, they don¡¯t have enough manpower, and there are too many female relatives. The passenger ship is full of people from all walks of life from all over the world, and there are even many villains hiding in it. If something happens, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to take care of them.

    The woman in Tsing Yi heard the words, but still politely refused: "Sorry, my lady..."

    "Hsinchu, this gentleman just said, where are they from?"

    At this time, a girl in a light yellow dress came out of the boat with two maids.

    The woman in Tsing Yi quickly bowed, thought for a while, and said, "It seems to be Mo City."

    The girl''s expression moved slightly, she looked at Qin Wenzheng on the shore, and asked crisply: "This master, is it the city of Mocheng where "Shui Tiao Ge Tou" came out?"

    Qin Wenzheng hurriedly said: "Exactly."

    The girl''s eyes lit up, and she said very politely: "This master just said that your son-in-law is also a scholar, can you let him come over and say a few words?"

    Qin Wenzheng looked at Zhou Tong behind him.

    Zhou Tong hurriedly said: "Girl wait a moment!"

    After finishing speaking, he ran away immediately.

    Not long after, Luo Qingzhou followed behind him and walked over.

    It was dusk at this time, and the setting sun was falling on the pier.

    Bathed in the golden sunset, he walked to Qin Wenzheng''s side gracefully.

    The young girl saw that he was dressed in a Confucian robe, tall and tall, with a handsome and elegant appearance, and a gentle manner, so she couldn''t help thinking to herself: What a handsome son!

    The girl immediately opened her mouth and said, "Since you are from Mocheng, have you heard of the few poems that have spread from Mocheng? For example, "Water Tune Getou", "Ode to the Broken Bridge Outside the Plum Station", "Cloud Thinking about Clothes and Flowers" Allow"?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Of course I have heard of it?"

    The girl quickly asked: "Does the young master know their authors?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I haven''t seen it before."

    The young girl was a little disappointed when she heard the words, but she still smiled and said, "Since the young master is a scholar and is going to the capital, he can naturally go on the little girl''s boat. It just so happens that the little girl still has something to ask the young master."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the ship, turned his head and said, "Father-in-law, do we want this ship?"

    Qin Wenzheng showed a look of embarrassment, and was about to speak, the girl apologized: "There are not too many guest rooms on the ship, and you can only bring two people up at most."

    Qin Wenzheng immediately whispered: "Qing Zhou, take Jian Jia and Xia Chan up. Xia Chan can protect you. Your mother-in-law and I are going to take the passenger ship. If you are not here, the pressure on me and your second brother will be less .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment, looked at the girl in yellow skirt on the boat and said, "Girl, can we bring a few more people?"

    The young girl felt displeased when she saw that he was making progress. She shook her head and said apologetically, "My lord, I''m really sorry. As I said just now, there are really not many guest rooms on the ship, and you have the most..."

    "Luo Jieyuan!"

    At this time, three scholars suddenly walked out of the cabin, and one of them shouted with surprise.

    The girl was taken aback when she heard the words, and was secretly shocked: Jie Yuan?

    The scholar quickly introduced: "Miss Tang, this is the Luo Jieyuan I told you about. This time, he won the first place in Mocheng in the imperial examination."

    A look of surprise appeared on Tang Yan''er''s face, and she looked at the young man on the shore again.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the thin scholar was a little familiar, and after thinking about it carefully, he turned out to be one of the people who went to visit him in the Qin Mansion after the Zhongjue. His name seemed to be Kong Zhe.

    "Brother Kong, what a coincidence."

    He also bowed his hands to say hello.

    Kong Zhe said enthusiastically, "Brother Luo, is he going to the capital too? Just come on, there are quite a few Juren from our state on board."

    Tang Yan''er hurriedly said: "How many people are in Mr. Luo''s family?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Seventeen people."

    As soon as these words came out, even Kong Zhe was taken aback: "Brother Luo, why are you bringing so many people with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou replied: "I plan to move to Kyoto to join relatives."

    Kong Zhe suddenly said: "It turned out that the whole family was relocated. Congratulations. But on this boat..."

    He glanced at Miss Tang next to him, with a look of embarrassment on his face, and he didn''t dare to say more.

    After all, it is someone else''s boat, and he can''t make the decision.

    Tang Yan''er looked puzzled: "Mr. Luo, seventeen people are really too many, or..."

    Qin Wenzheng hurriedly said: "Miss, don''t be embarrassed, let Qingzhou bring five female relatives up, what do you think?"

    Tang Yan''er breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "If you bring five people, it will be no problem."

    Qin Wenzheng immediately whispered: "Qing Zhou, take the three of Jian Jia, Xiao Die and Qiu Er with you. You are a cruise ship, so it may be slower. We will wait for you at the pier."

    Luo Qingzhou thought that it would not be safe for seventeen people to take a passenger boat, so he nodded and agreed.

    Qin Wenzheng immediately took Zhou Tong and left in a hurry.

    Not long after, he brought Miss Qin and a few people over, and another person appeared behind him.

    Qin Wenzheng came close and said awkwardly: "Qing Zhou, your mother-in-law is worried about Jian Jia and wants to accompany her."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced into his eyes, and heard him complaining in his heart: [What an idiot, it''s this time, and I''m afraid this kid will run away. You will see Wei Mo soon, even if you whip him at this time, do you think he will run away? Is he willing to him? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Song Ruyue glanced at him guilty, and said, "Qiu''er said she wanted to take a passenger ship, so she offered to change with me..."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that Qiu''er didn''t follow, she understood, she didn''t say any more, and stepped on the pedal.

    Qin Wenzheng quickly urged in a low voice: "Bailing, Xia Chan, I''ll leave it to you."

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "Master, don''t worry, Chanchan and I promise to complete the task, and we won''t let them lose a hair."

    "Master Luo, please!"

    Tang Yan''er smiled all over his face, and glanced at the girls behind him.

    Miss Qin is wearing a veil, so she cannot see her real appearance, but the two girls behind her are both first-class beauties.

    Even that young woman is not ordinary beauty, full of charm.

    Kong Zhe and the other two scholars were also stunned, secretly envious: "So many beautiful girls are probably the wives and concubines of this Luo Jieyuan. Such a blessing is so enviable!"

    Tang Yan''er personally led them into the cabin, went up to the second floor, and allocated rooms to them first.

    "Mr. Luo, there are two connected guest rooms. The bed inside is quite big. There is no problem sleeping three people in each room. Have you seen enough? If not..."

    As he spoke, he pushed open the door and let him take a look.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, Bai Ling quickly said: "Enough, enough, it would be nice to have two guest rooms to sleep in, but I dare not bother my sister any more."

    Tang Yan''er smiled all over her face: "No trouble, if it''s not enough, I''ll let the servant girl make room for another room. It''s just that there may be people coming on the boat later, if it''s really not possible, let them squeeze with other people. "

    Hearing what she said, Luo Qingzhou didn''t have the nerve to ask for more, so he cupped his hands and thanked her.

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said: "I guess you are tired too? Then I won''t bother you, you go back to your room to rest for a while, and come down for dinner later. There will be performances in the hall on the first floor at night. Mr. Luo, there may be some Poetry meeting, when the time comes, the little girl will have to open her eyes and see Luo Jieyuan''s talent."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say much, but cupped his hands and thanked him again.

    Tang Yan''er smiled, and retreated with the maid.

    Song Ruyue suddenly asked in a low voice: "How much is the boat fare? The master didn''t tell me. This boat is so luxurious, it probably won''t be cheap, right?"

    Bai Ling smiled "puchi" and said: "Madam, don''t worry, with my uncle here, maybe you don''t need to spend a penny."

    When Song Ruyue heard this, she looked at her suspiciously, and then at someone, with a hint of vigilance suddenly showing in her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, walked into the room and said, "I''m a little tired, let''s rest for a while."

    Xiaodie naturally followed in.

    After entering the room, she suddenly came to her senses, turned around quickly, looked at the four people outside, and blinked.

    A room seems to only sleep three people.

    The four of them stood outside and suddenly fell silent.

    Gone

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340ï¼š Chanchan, you are so cruel!

    Chapter 340 Chanchan, you are so ruthless!

    "Jian Jia, let''s go."

    Song Ruyue didn''t hesitate, and directly pulled Miss Qin into another room.

    Seeing this, Bai Ling immediately followed up and said, "Madam, I will give you a massage."

    Immediately, the door was closed.

    Outside the door, only Xia Chan was left.

    Xia Chan was stunned at the door, looking at the first room.

    The door was left open.

    Xiaodie was standing in the door, blinking at her.

    The two looked at each other.

    Xiaodie was a little embarrassed, so she had to say: "Sister Xia Chan, come in, the bed is big, my uncle won''t bully you."

    Xia Chan withdrew her gaze, walked to the door of the second room, turned around, leaned against the wall next to her, folded her arms around her chest, held a sword in her arms, and stood motionless.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou came out of the room, took her hand directly and said: "Go, go in and rest, why are you standing here stupidly?"

    Xia Chan immediately clenched the sword in her hand, looking at him with cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but pull and push, forcing her into the room and closing the door.

    The room quickly fell silent.

    Not long after, the door of the next room slowly opened.

    Bai Ling poked his head out furtively, opened his smart eyes, peeked at the door and the corridor outside, then turned his head and said: "Ma''am, Chanchan was really lured into the room by my uncle."

    Song Ruyue squinted her eyes, and said coldly: "Forgive that kid, he doesn''t dare to do anything wrong."

    Bai Ling said: "Not necessarily. Maybe Chanchan will be hooked by my uncle''s rhetoric?"

    "Hmph, is Chan''er so stupid?"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, paused, got up from the bed suddenly and said: "That girl really looks so stupid."

    The two of them left the room together, and listened for a while at the door. Seeing that there was no movement, they immediately moved closer together, leaning against the door, bowed their bodies, pouted their buttocks, and continued to listen intently while holding their breath.

    In the room, there was no sound.

    The two kept the same posture, and listened for a while, and when they were about to straighten their backs, they suddenly heard a crisp sound of "pop" coming from the room.

    Immediately, "Crack! Crack! Crack!" voices rang out incessantly.

    Song Ruyue''s complexion suddenly changed.

    Braun opened his eyes wide.

    At this time, Xiaodiejiao''s panting voice suddenly came from inside: "Sister Xiachan... hurry up, come and help me..."

    Then Xia Chan''s voice came from inside: "Oh."

    Song Ruyue was furious, and slammed into the door with a "bang".

    The door was unlocked and was knocked open.

    Song Ruyue opened her angry eyes and said, "Stop it, kid! Let go of my Chan''er!"

    Braun immediately stuck his head in, and looked inside with wide eyes.

    Xiao Die was standing in front of the window with her hands raised, her dress neatly dressed, looking at them in astonishment.

    Xia Chan held the hilt of her sword and stood beside her, with a hint of doubt on her cold pretty face.

    The air suddenly became silent.

    Xiaodie suddenly pointed to the top of her head and said: "Sister Xia Chan, there, hurry up!"

    "Bang!"

    With a flash of cold light, the sword came out of the body!

    A mosquito flying in the air was instantly split into two!

    Xia Chan put away her sword and looked towards the door.

    Xiaodie then asked weakly: "Ma''am, what...what''s wrong?"

    Song Ruyue froze at the door, and said awkwardly, "I''m beating...mosquitoes."

    Then he turned his head and searched the entire room, and asked with a puzzled face, "Where is Qingzhou? Didn''t you see him come in just now?"

    Xiao Die respectfully said: "Young Master pulled Sister Xia Chan in, and then went out, saying to sit in the hall. Madam, is there anything he can do? This servant will call him now."

    As he spoke, he was about to go out.

    Song Ruyue hurriedly stopped her and said, "No, no, no need to shout. I just came to see, lest you guys get used to sleeping. It''s okay, you go ahead, I''m going back to my room to rest."

    After finishing speaking, he went out in despair and closed the door for them.

    The two glanced at each other at the door, seeing the embarrassment on each other''s faces, and then looked at the hall outside the corridor together.

    They walked forward for a certain distance, only to see a familiar figure sitting near the window not far away.

    Wearing a large Confucian robe, personable, elegant and refined, he is quietly looking at the river outside the window in a daze.

    "Let''s go, go back to the room and rest."

    Song Ruyue took a few more glances, then Fang retracted her gaze, turned around and returned to the room.

    Braun also followed back and closed the door.

    The two had just entered the room not long ago.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up from his seat in the lobby, came over and pushed open the door, and walked in.

    Then, he closed the door and locked it.

    in the room.

    Xiao Die was squatting on the ground with her eyes wide open, looking for the dead mosquito.

    Xia Chan stood in front of the window holding the sword, looking at the river outside. After hearing the movement, she moved slightly, clenched the sword in her hand, and still looked outside, motionless.

    "Xiaodie, come and help me squeeze."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the two of them, took off his shoes, and lay down on the bed.

    Xiao Die said "oh", stood up, walked to the bed, helped him pinch his leg and said, "Young Master, Madam came here just now, she seems to be afraid that you will bully Sister Xia Chan."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the pretty figure at the window, but said nothing.

    Xiao Die helped him pinch his shoulders again, and whispered: "Master, how do you sleep at night? Sister Xia Chan will not agree to sleep with us, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, there are many mosquitoes here, just let her stand there and help us kill the mosquitoes."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a chill suddenly hit him.

    Luo Qingzhou looked towards the window.

    Xia Chan turned her head away, her eyes were looking at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes, pretended not to see, and moaned: "It''s comfortable... lower down, lower down... push harder..."

    Xiao Die muttered: "My lord, this slave has already exerted her utmost strength..."

    Luo Qingzhou turned over, lay on the bed, and said, "Stupid, if you can''t do it, go and ask your sister Xia Chan to pinch, she must be more comfortable than you."

    Xiaodie clenched her fists, beat his back, glanced at the window, and said weakly: "I dare not..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What are you afraid of, she won''t eat you up."

    Xiao Die said: "Then young master go and ask."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What is my status, how could I beg her? You... ah!"

    There was a sudden pain in his lower back, and he immediately opened his eyes and turned his head to look.

    Unknown when, Xia Chan was already standing by the bed, stretching out a hand, grabbing his waist, staring at him coldly.

    Xiao Die stepped aside, covering her mouth and snickering.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly begged for mercy: "Let go, I have grabbed my uncle''s kidney..."

    Xia Chan''s pretty face was cold, she stared at him for a while, then Fang said, "Would you like me to help you beat your back?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, nodded happily and said, "Yes."

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Xia Chan suddenly raised her fist and punched him on the back a few times.

    Luo Qingzhou grinned in pain, clutched his back, twisted his body and said, "Chanchan, you are so cruel...don''t do it...Young master is wrong..."

    Xiaodie laughed so hard that she couldn''t straighten up.

    "Humph!"

    Xia Chan snorted coldly, turned around and went back to the window, holding the sword in her hand, and looked out the window coldly, as if nothing had happened just now.

    Luo Qingzhou hissed a few times, then turned his head and said, "Xiaodie, come up to sleep with the young master."

    Xiao Die suddenly shyly said: "Master..."

    Luo Qingzhou said with a straight face: "Come up."

    "Oh¡­"

    Xiaodie glanced at the window, walked to the bed with a blushing face, took off her shoes, climbed up, lay down inside, and begged with a hot face: "Young master, sister Xia Chan is here, don''t... ah! "

    Standing in front of the window, Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand.

    "Young Master, don''t..."

    "Master, take it easy, it hurts..."

    Xia Chan froze in front of the window for a while, then Fang slowly turned his head and looked over.

    Luo Qingzhou knelt on the bed, was pinching Xiaodie''s shoulders, seemed to know she was watching, turned his head to meet her eyes, and said, "Chanchan, do you want to come over and lie down, and let my uncle give you a pinch too? My uncle''s technique is very exquisite."

    Xia Chan ignored him and looked out the window again.

    The setting sun gradually falls to the west.

    Soon, it fell into the green hills in the distance.

    The night fell, and the entire river fell into darkness.

    But soon, a bright moon rose into the sky.

    The bright moonlight fell down, sparkling in the river.

    The cruise ship has left the shore and is traveling along the river.

    The lobby on the first floor began to become lively.

    Scholars gathered there, chatting eloquently.

    On the stage, the entertainers invited from the brothel in Kyoto are dancing gracefully, and the melodious sound of the piano is floating in the hall.

    in the room.

    Xiaodie, who was pinched comfortably by Luo Qingzhou, fell asleep exhausted at some point.

    After five consecutive days of bumpy carriage, the little girl was almost exhausted.

    Xia Chan still held the sword, standing motionless in front of the window.

    The white moonlight came in from the window, her pretty face was still as cold as ice, but there was a touch of softness between her brows.

    Luo Qingzhou got off the bed, put on his shoes, walked quietly behind her, stood quietly for a while, then stretched out his arms, and gently hugged her slender waist from behind.

    Xia Chan''s body shook, and she clenched the sword in her hand.

    Luo Qingzhou''s whole body was attached to her back, her cheeks were buried in her soft hair, and she smelled the charming fragrance of her hair.

    Xia Chan''s body was stiff, and the sword in her hand trembled slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou said in a low voice: "Chanchan, even if you draw your sword and kill my uncle, my uncle will still tell you a word, you...you smell so good."

    Xia Chan trembled with the hand holding the hilt of the sword, and said in a low voice: "Loose... let go..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t let go, but hugged her even tighter.

    Suddenly, he hugged her horizontally, walked over, put her on the bed, and lay down with Xiaodie.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, lay there, stared at him with wide eyes, her pretty face was hot, and she said in a trembling voice: "Don''t..."

    "What else?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked, then suddenly turned around, opened the door, and walked out.

    Immediately closed the door and left quickly.

    Xia Chan lay there quietly, staring blankly at the door, with a look of confusion on her face.

    "Squeak..."

    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.

    A head suddenly sneaked in from the outside, opened its eyes wide, looked at the bed, and then at other places in the room.

    Immediately, another head poked in from under the first head, and looked at the bed and other places in the room.

    "Ma''am, it seems that there are only Chanchan and Xiaodie on the bed, my uncle didn''t sneak in."

    "I saw."

    "Do you want to call them up?"

    "Let them sleep. When they get enough sleep, they don''t have to sleep together at night."

    "Madam is wise."

    "Ha ha."

    "Ma''am, in the hall on the first floor below, there are women dancing in brothels. It''s so lively. Shall we go and see it?"

    "Don''t go! A group of rouge, vulgar fans and hoofs, twisting their buttocks, twisting their waists, and winking. It''s disgusting to watch. What''s there to see?"

    "Madam, but uncle must have gone."

    Song Ruyue''s face suddenly changed, she hurriedly stood up straight and said, "Go! Go and have a look!"

    After finishing speaking, he hurried out immediately.

    Bailing suppressed a smile and followed behind.

    The two hurried downstairs one after the other.

    As soon as I arrived on the first floor, I heard a woman on the stage singing melodiously: "People have sorrows and joys, and the moon has cloudy and sunny waxes and wanes. This matter is difficult in ancient times..."

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, then her face changed and her steps became more urgent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341ï¼š dead under pomegranate skirt

    Chapter 341 Death under the pomegranate skirt

    On the right side of the hall.

    At the seat by the window, Luo Qingzhou was sitting there, talking with Kong Zhe and two other scholars.

    On the stage, a woman with a graceful figure is dancing gracefully to the sound of the piano and singing.

    Several people chatted while admiring.

    Song Ruyue took Bai Ling, and instead of rushing over, she sat down at a table behind them and listened.

    The owner of the cruise ship, Miss Tang, was talking with a young man in front of her with a smile on her face.

    The young man was surrounded by many people, all of whom were full of compliments.

    At this time, Kong Zhe was introducing Luo Qingzhou: "That man is Baiyulou of the Bai family in Jiangnan. He is known as one of the seven great talents in Jiangnan. The lady got off the boat and invited her here. It is said that he is the best at writing lyrics. Many women in brothels in the south of the Yangtze River dream of asking him for a good song, and even willing to serve him for free for half a year..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, and asked curiously: "Write a poem, can you play in the brothel for free for half a year?"

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue, who was sitting in the back seat, narrowed her eyes.

    Kong Zhe said with a smile: "Of course, with his talent, even if he lives in a brothel every day, he doesn''t need to spend a penny. On the contrary, those who are famous for their money will offer him money."

    The young man named Li Fang next to him explained: "If he writes a good song for a woman in a certain brothel to sing, not only will the woman''s worth double, but the brothel will also become famous, and the guests will naturally become more and more popular." many."

    Another young man named He Wensong said with a smile: "Brother Luo, it''s like the song "Shui Tiao Ge Tou" circulated in your city of Mocheng. Listen to it. Now this poem is circulated all over the country. Many people originally I have never heard of Mocheng, but as soon as this word came out, Mocheng''s name became famous all over the country, this is the effect of a good word."

    Li Fang sighed: "As soon as "Shui Tiao Ge Tou" came out, other poems written on the moon were all eclipsed. I really don''t know who can write such fairy poems. Don''t talk about brothel women, those literati and poets, talented men and women , who heard this poem, not drunk and amazed? Our prefect daughter publicly announced last month that if the author of this poem is a man, no matter how old she is, whether she is married or not, she is willing to marry give him."

    Kong Zhe laughed: "Brother Li, if this matter is serious, I will go back to Mocheng to promote it, maybe that person named Yuemo will show up."

    He Wensong sighed: "It''s a pity that there is a peerless poem, and I don''t even know whether the author is a man or a woman, so it just spread out like this. If I can make such a fairy poem, I won''t need to specialize it when I go to Kyoto. Find a place to live, go directly to the brothel. Today I live in Chunhualou, tomorrow I live in Qiuxiangyuan, and the day after tomorrow I go to live in Xiangxun Pavilion. I change places to live every day, and change the bride to sleep every night. It doesn¡¯t cost a penny. It¡¯s really beautiful. "

    "Haha, Brother He, I''m afraid your kidneys won''t be able to bear it by then."

    "I''m afraid Brother He will be sucked dry after staying for a month."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that everyone was joking, so he also casually interjected: "If you die under the pomegranate skirt, you can be a ghost, and maybe Brother He is willing to die exhausted on a woman."

    As soon as he said this, he suddenly felt a chill on the back of his neck, turned his head to look, and happened to meet a pair of beautiful eyes that were blazing.

    He froze, turned his head silently, closed his mouth, and did not speak again.

    "Brother Luo, you are right! If you die under the pomegranate skirt, you will be a ghost! You really deserve to be the first in Mocheng''s imperial examination, and you have a good literary talent!"

    He Wensong clapped his hands in praise, and then said with a chuckle: "This time, Ms. Tang has invited many brothel entertainers to accompany her, and there are also two famous brothels, all of whom are very tasteful. After the poetry meeting, if Brother Luo can compose a good song Shi, you don¡¯t need to go back to your room at night, there will be a beauty to invite Brother Luo to Wushan, hahahaha..."

    Kong Zhe and Li Fang also laughed along, showing obscene expressions that only men can understand.

    Luo Qingzhou also smiled stiffly.

    When he turned his head again, he happened to see the back of the mother-in-law taking Bai Ling and leaving angrily.

    Bai Ling seemed to sense his gaze, turned his head, smiled at him, and then swiped his palm on his neck, making a beheading motion, with a gloating expression on his face.

    The singing and dancing on the stage is finally over.

    Tang Yaner came to the stage and said a few words. Apart from welcoming talented scholars and talented women from all over the world, she also focused on introducing Bai Yulou, who is known as one of the seven great talents in the south of the Yangtze River.

    When it came to Baiyulou, many women in the audience secretly looked at the talented man, their beautiful eyes shining brightly.

    Next, the dinner party begins.

    Everyone gathered in twos and threes and began to enjoy the sumptuous dishes and wine.

    Tang Yan''er brought her maid and walked towards Luo Qingzhou. When she got closer, Fang said with a smile on her face, "Mr. Luo, why didn''t your family members come down to eat? Do you want the maid to bring the food up, or call They come down together?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Thank you Miss Tang, they don''t like the excitement, so there is no need to call them down."

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said: "Okay, then I''ll ask the servant girl to bring some wine and food."

    Luo Qingzhou thanks again.

    Tang Yan''er pondered for a while, and said, "Mr. Luo, many excellent poems have been circulated in Mocheng in the past few months. Two of them are very mysterious. One is called Yuemo and the other is called Luomo. Everyone guesses that they should be the same One person, and I even speculate that this person may be the most talented woman in Mocheng, Qin Weimo. You and Mr. Kong are both from Mocheng, have you seen that Miss Qin family?"

    Kong Zhe was about to shake his head when his heart suddenly moved: Qin Weimo? Miss Qin?

    He suddenly looked at the young man next to him again, and said in surprise: "Brother Luo, when I visited you with Brother Miao last time, it seemed to be the Qin family. That Miss Qin is from your family, right? "

    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly said: "Brother Luo, although I am from Mocheng, I have been living outside, and I don''t know the situation in the city. If I guess wrong, Brother Luo, please don''t take offense."

    As soon as these words came out, Tang Yan''er and the three of them all looked shocked.

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou could only say: "That Miss Qin is indeed from the mansion. But I don''t know whether those poems were written by her, and she never admitted it."

    Tang Yan''er was stunned for a moment, and asked with a puzzled face: "Mr. Luo, isn''t your surname Luo? Why do you live in the Qin Mansion?"

    He Wensong and Li Fang next to each other also had curious expressions on their faces.

    Kong Zhe reacted immediately, his complexion changed slightly, he murmured that it was not good, and quickly wanted to change the topic: "Miss Tang, that song..."

    "I am married to the Qin family."

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly.

    As soon as these words came out, Tang Yan''er was taken aback for a moment, with a look of incredulity on her face: "Was married?"

    He Wensong next to him was also surprised and said, "Brother Luo actually got married?"

    Kong Zhe was full of guilt and didn''t dare to say anything.

    These days, the reputation of the son-in-law is not very good. To put it mildly, he is a soft food and used to sow seeds. To put it bluntly, he is a slave servant.

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.

    "Miss Tang! Miss Tang!"

    At this time, a famous scholar in front seemed to have something to do, so he stood up and shouted.

    Tang Yan''er hastily apologized, took her leave and left.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Kong Zhe quickly laughed, and changed the subject: "I heard that one of the brothel oirans invited by Ms. Tang this time is a beauty from the Hundred Flowers Kingdom. You should take a good look at it later."

    Both He Wensong and Li Fang returned to their previous expressions, and said with a smile: "You really need to take a good look. I heard that all kinds of stockings that are popular among women are from the Baihua Kingdom. Hehe, those stockings are worn on the legs. Tempting, silky smooth to the touch..."

    Several people were still chatting as usual.

    However, Luo Qingzhou could clearly feel that the other two were alienated from him.

    So what if you get the first place in Juren?

    In this era, family background is all about. If you were born humble, even if you are talented, you will still be looked down upon by the children of the family if you become a high-ranking official in the future.

    Besides, his first name is only from Xiao Mocheng, and his gold content is not even as good as the last one in Jiangnan.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother himself anymore, drank a few more cups, got up, said goodbye and left.

    Kong Zhe wanted to persuade him to stay, but felt that it was a bit embarrassing for him to stay here, so he nodded apologetically and said, "Brother Luo, rest early, we will meet again tomorrow."

    At this time, Tang Yaner was speaking on the stage.

    The poetry meeting officially begins.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stop, went upstairs and returned to the room.

    Not long after he entered the room, Song Ruyue sullenly brought Bai Ling down again.

    Looked around in the hall on the first floor, but couldn''t find him. At this moment, Tang Yan''er just heard Tang Yan''er announce on stage that he would use "wine" as the title of his poem.

    All the talented men and women began to bow their heads and conceive.

    Bai Ling walked up to Kong Zhe and the others, and asked ferociously, "Where''s my uncle? Was he seduced by the courtesan of the brothel?"

    The three of them were stunned for a moment, seeing her pink face and watery eyes, pretty and charming, even with a fierce expression on her face, she was very cute, they were all in a daze, as if they didn''t hear what she asked.

    Song Ruyue also came over at this time, and asked coldly, "Where''s the person?"

    Kong Zhe came to his senses immediately, and quickly said, "Brother Luo has just gone up, and he should have gone back to his room to rest, didn''t you see?"

    The two were taken aback for a moment, and then left quickly.

    "What a handsome girl, call me Brother Luo, is she the servant girl of Brother Luo''s wife? Tsk tsk, even the daughters of everyone in the capital can''t compare to this girl. Brother Luo''s son-in-law is really enviable."

    Li Fang sneered suddenly and said: "I''m still envious. I didn''t see that Brother Luo was away for a while, and he came here aggressively? Believe it or not, Brother Luo will definitely be punished later, even by that beautiful maid just now." Slaps? That beautiful lady doesn''t seem to have a good temper, and she probably punished her more severely. I have a son-in-law next door, and I see him being beaten and punished every day."

    He Wensong sighed suddenly: "Hey, the son-in-law is really miserable. With Brother Luo''s ability, why bother to marry a son-in-law, it is probably forced by the family."

    The few people sighed for a while, then they remembered the business of composing poetry, and quickly thought hard.

    in the room.

    Luo Qingzhou was standing in front of the window, beating Xia Chan''s shoulder attentively.

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood there motionless, looking at the night outside the window, her pretty face still as cold as ice.

    Xiao Die embroidered on the bed with a smile on her face.

    "Squeak..."

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately backed away, striding forward, pretending to be walking and thinking about something.

    Song Ruyue walked in with a cold face.

    Bai Linghe came in with a smile on his face, and said, "Guye, you are so amazing, you actually tricked Chanchan into coming in."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "There are many mosquitoes outside."

    Immediately cupped his hands and said, "Mother-in-law, what''s the matter?"

    Song Ruyue was aggressive at first, and wanted to question him why he said such shameless words, but when he looked into his eyes, he suddenly thought that if he reprimanded and questioned this kid in front of so many people, he would suddenly become angry from embarrassment. What should I do if I sneak away at night?

    Isn''t that a chicken-and-egg fight?

    Now this kid is free, if he is not married to Wei Mo for a day, he can''t relax and annoy him for a day, otherwise the bamboo basket will be empty, and it will be miserable.

    Thinking of this, her momentum suddenly weakened, a smile appeared on her face, and she said, "Qing Zhou, that... there is a poetry meeting going on below, why don''t you go?"

    Bai Ling immediately said: "It seems that the topic is about wine. My uncle never drinks, so it should be impossible to write about it."

    This aggressive method is too naive.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and said, "I''m a little tired and want to rest early."

    Hearing this, Song Ruyue glanced at Xiaodie standing by the bed and Xia Chan standing in front of the window, and couldn''t help but ask, "How are you going to sleep?"

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to understand: "How are you going to sleep?"

    Song Ruyue narrowed her eyes, and suddenly said: "Xia Chan, you and Bai Ling go over there to sleep with Jian Jia."

    As soon as these words came out, several people in the room were taken aback, looking at her in astonishment.

    Song Ruyue said hastily: "I slept during the day, and I don''t doze off now. I''ll just sit here and read a book overnight."

    Bai Ling suppressed a smile, remembering what the scholars had just said, Madam was afraid that my uncle would be seduced by the oiran below tonight.

    Xia Chan held the sword and walked out the door without saying a word.

    When Bai Ling was about to leave, Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Bai Ling, wait, I wrote a poem, you can take it and hand it to that Miss Tang."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue''s heart tightened: "What are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "This time we were able to board the ship because of Miss Tang''s love of talents. When she sent us up before, she also told me to go down to participate in the poetry meeting. If I don''t write a poem , not very good. After all, she will definitely not accept the travel expenses this time, and we can''t owe her favors for nothing. So I want to write a song, which can be considered as a support for her."

    Song Ruyue frowned and thought about it, and immediately said seriously: "Yes, you can''t owe her favors for nothing. If you owe her favors, maybe how she will handle you in the future. Qingzhou, write a poem, don''t write it too well That¡¯s it, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just so-so.¡±

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Qingzhou knows."

    Xiaodie hurriedly took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, spread it out on the table, and began to grind the ink.

    "Is wine the subject?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it, walked to the table, and picked up a pen.

    Generally, the update will be gone after ten o¡¯clock. It¡¯s too late to write.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342ï¼š good words!

    Chapter 342 Good words!

    Downstairs lobby.

    Some people have already written poems, and some people are still thinking about it carefully.

    The maid shuttled through the crowd and began to wind up the scrolls.

    Tang Yan''er walked to Bai Yulou''s table in person, and said with a smile on her face, "Young master Bai thinks it''s ready, can you have a sneak peek?"

    Bai Yulou smiled and picked up the rice paper on the table, handed it over, and glanced at the bead curtain leading to the backstage in front, and asked with a smile, "Why didn''t Miss Huayue come out?"

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said, "Mr. Bai, don''t worry. This time, the little girl took a lot of effort to invite Miss Huayue to come on board. She can''t come out easily. If Mr. Bai has a masterpiece tonight, I can make an animation Miss Yue, she will come out naturally."

    Then he lowered his voice and laughed: "If the son''s poems can touch the heart of Miss Huayue, maybe you can have a long talk with Miss Huayue tonight."

    Bai Yulou laughed, and said: "Miss Tang, don''t lie to me. No one in Kyoto knows that Miss Huayue only drinks with people through the curtain at most, and most of them just play a song. Then Zheng Yinong is one of my top three Jiangnan talents, It is said that I went to Kyoto last year to show off my talents, and only then did I meet Miss Huayue and chatted for a few minutes, and it was still outside the house. Tonight I can listen to Miss Huayue playing a song and I am satisfied, but I dare not have other extravagant wishes .¡±

    Tang Yan''er smiled and didn''t say any more. She looked down at the new work in her hand, her eyes lit up immediately, and she couldn''t help saying: "Take the wine to the sun, and ask Xifeng speechlessly. What''s the matter with rouge? I dye hibiscus with color..."

    Immediately praised happily: "Young Master Bai is indeed a talented person in the south of the Yangtze River. This casual work is a masterpiece."

    Bai Yulou cupped his hands and said with a smile: "It''s too good."

    Tang Yan''er put away the rice paper and said with a smile: "Mr. Bai wait a moment, the little girl will collect a few more, and then show it to Miss Huayue."

    As she spoke, she took her maid and walked to the back, and collected poems from several Juren and talented literati.

    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly looked at Kong Zhe''s table again.

    Just in time, the three of Kong Zhe also looked at her.

    Tang Yan''er didn''t want to go over at first, but after meeting the other party''s eyes, she felt a little embarrassed, so she walked over with a smile on her face.

    "Mr. Kong, Mr. Li, Mr. He, have you ever finished?"

    Coming closer, Tang Yan''er said politely.

    Kong Zhe picked up the rice paper on the table, and said with some embarrassment: "Brother Li made a song, and Brother He and I have no idea yet."

    Tang Yan''er smiled and took it in his hand, glanced at it casually, and said, "By the way, where is Mr. Luo?"

    Kong Zhe smiled awkwardly, and said, "I guess I''m a little tired, so I''m going back to rest."

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said nothing more.

    Kong Zhe was afraid that she would be unhappy, so he hastily added: "Brother Luo probably isn''t very good at poetry, so he didn''t stay to join in the fun, no wonder Miss Tang."

    Tang Yan''er smiled, and was about to leave when a pretty girl in a pink skirt walked over quickly, holding a piece of rice paper in her hand and said, "Miss Tang, my son is not feeling well, so I just asked him to leave." I went up first. But I heard that the poetry meeting has started, and I promised the girl to attend before, so I got up from the bed again and wrote a short poem for me to bring over. I hope Miss Tang doesn''t mind."

    Tang Yan''er glanced at her pink and pretty face, reached out to take it, and said with a smile, "Since Mr. Luo is not feeling well, he should go to bed early. How can a little girl care about such a small matter."

    Bai Ling thanked him, showing two lovely dimples on his face, and turned to leave.

    Tang Yan''er looked at her light and slim figure, and couldn''t help but secretly praised: "What a pretty little girl."

    She casually glanced at the rice paper in her hand, turned and left without looking further.

    Pull aside the bead curtain and enter the wing room behind the stage.

    In the room, the lights are bright, and a girl in a lavender dress is sitting at the table, seriously looking at the poems just delivered by the maid.

    After Tang Yan''er entered the room, she smiled and put the poems she had personally collected in front of her. Just as she was about to speak, she pulled out the top two and put them among the few that the maid had sent just now. , smiled and said: "Huayue, let''s take a look at these poems first. These poems are all written by famous talents, and there is also a good poem by Jiangnan Baiyulou."

    "Oh?"

    Huayue smiled faintly, put down the rice paper in her hand, twisted it lightly, picked up the first one, and looked at it seriously.

    When I saw Bai Yulou''s works, I couldn''t help but murmured: "The sky is at the corner of the railing, and people are leaning on drunkenness..."

    He then nodded and said: "It is indeed a good word. I heard that Mr. Bai is the best at writing words, and he really lives up to his reputation."

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said, "Hua Yue, do you want to meet him? I got off the boat to invite him. He didn''t want to come, but after hearing that you were on the boat, he couldn''t wait to come up. He came here just for you." Oh."

    Huayue smiled slightly, but didn''t answer, and continued to pick up the next song and read it.

    Seeing this, Tang Yan''er didn''t say anything more.

    This woman is a celebrity in Kyoto, and it is said that she is the daughter of an official. Because of her family''s decline, she had to go to a brothel to support her family.

    His poems and songs, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are proficient in everything, and he is quite beautiful, so he soon became popular in Kyoto.

    Because of his lofty and stubborn personality, even if the children of the rich and powerful went, they would never see him again, so his popularity became more and more popular.

    She also took a lot of effort to invite her to play through her friends, so naturally she didn''t dare to force the other party.

    "Painting the moon, is there nothing else to look at?"

    Tang Yan''er couldn''t help being a little embarrassed when she saw that she was still silent after reading the poems she had just received.

    Huayue sighed softly, and said: "They are all poems filled with gorgeous rhetoric and empty content. They are far worse than Mr. Bai''s, let alone compared with the few poems that have been circulated in Mocheng. Hey, I don''t know. When can I see that Miss Qin..."

    After finishing speaking, he sighed again, took the stack of works brought by the maid, put it in front of him, and looked at it.

    Tang Yan''er didn''t dare to disturb any more. Just as she was about to leave, Huayue suddenly let out a "huh", looked at the rice paper in her hand and said, "This work is quite interesting."

    Tang Yan''er was startled when she heard the words, and leaned over to look down.

    "I advise you to be intoxicated tonight, and don''t talk about the affairs of the Ming Dynasty before you. Cherish the heart of the master, and the wine is affectionate. Don''t worry about the spring and the leak, and don''t complain that the golden cup is full. When you encounter wine, hehe, life can be so much."

    After Tang Yan''er finished reading, she looked at the name below: Luo Qingzhou.

    "Luo Qingzhou? That son-in-law?"

    She was stunned for a moment, and the first thing she thought of was not Luo Jieyuan, but the son-in-law, and she couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.

    Huayue smiled and said: "This poem is still okay. I think this Mr. Luo is also a very talented man."

    Tang Yaner hurriedly said: "Huayue, I forgot to tell you. This Mr. Luo is the son-in-law of the Qin family in Mocheng. Which Qin family do you think this Qin family is? It is the most talented lady in Mocheng, Miss Qin." In the mansion, do you think it''s a coincidence?"

    As soon as the words came out, Huayue''s eyes lit up immediately, and a look of joy appeared on her face: "Really? Miss Qin didn''t come with you?"

    Tang Yan''er was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and the few girls that Mr. Luo brought with him when he boarded the boat suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Thinking about it carefully, one of the girls in a snow-white dress, with a veil on her face, looks extraordinary, fairy-like, could it be...

    Thinking of this, she immediately became excited.

    "Huayue, I don''t know if Miss Qin has come with me, but let me tell you, when Mr. Luo boarded the boat today, he brought a few women with him, and one of them..."

    She recounted everything she saw today in detail.

    Hua Yue frowned slightly after listening, pondered for a while, then suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."

    After taking two steps, she suddenly shook her head and said, "No, you can''t be so rash. If that Miss Qin deliberately conceals it, even if we go, she will not admit it, and she will look very rude."

    Tang Yaner suddenly came up with an idea: "Huayue, why don''t we ask a few more questions and try it first?"

    Hua Yue''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing the words: "Yan''er, good idea."

    Then he frowned, thinking about the title of the poem.

    At this time, the singer outside was singing: "When will the bright moon come? Ask the wine to the sky..."

    Huayue immediately said: "Yan''er, let''s use Mingyue as the title. If she really wrote the song "Shui Tiao Ge Tou", even if she writes another song that is not as good as "Shui Tiao Ge Tou", you can see that it is true. Literary talent. But...if she doesn''t make a move, then it''s hard to guess."

    Tang Yan''er thought for a while, and said, "I''ll go there in person later, and then I''ll play by ear and find a way to invite her out."

    Huayue nodded and said, "Yan''er, please."

    Tang Yan''er smiled and went out.

    She walked onto the stage first, and after everyone quieted down, she announced the next topic.

    "With the bright moon as the theme?"

    All the scholars felt embarrassed when they heard it.

    If it was left in the past, this poem titled "Bright Moon" would be easy to write, but now...

    The song "Shui Tiao Ge Tou" was suddenly born out of nowhere. Who would dare to humiliate themselves again?

    But since it is a poetry meeting, everyone will join in the fun and just write a poem.

    Hearing this topic, Bai Yulou frowned slightly, and when Tang Yan''er came down from the stage, he hurriedly said: "Miss Tang, did Miss Huayue read that little poem?"

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said: "Naturally, Miss Huayue also praised Mr. Bai, saying that the poem is very well written."

    Bai Yulou secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard it, and wanted to ask a few more questions, but seeing that she seemed to have something to do, he smiled and said, "That''s good."

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said: "Master Bai, keep working hard. If this song is finished, Miss Huayue may come out."

    When Bai Yulou heard the words, he immediately lifted his spirits.

    Tang Yan''er said goodbye and left, and went directly to the second floor.

    at this time.

    In the room, Song Ruyue was chatting with Xiaodie about making clothes.

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that Xiaodie would tell her what he taught him to make all kinds of stockings, so he was quite nervous, and kept warning her with his eyes.

    Xiaodie held back her smile and replied respectfully.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t have the nerve to go to bed and rest, and sat at the table pretending to read a book.

    Not long after, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside.

    Immediately, there was a knock on the door.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343ï¼š poem for sister moon

    Chapter 343 Poems for Sister Yue

    Xiaodie immediately went to open the door.

    The door of the room opens.

    Tang Yan''er stood at the door, smiling all over her face and said, "Has Mr. Luo rested?"

    Song Ruyue got up immediately, with a look of vigilance on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the door, cupped his hands and said, "Miss Tang, what''s the matter?"

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said, "Is it convenient for the little girl to go in?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, stepped aside and said, "Please."

    Tang Yan''er entered the room and saw the young lady standing in the room, she was taken aback for a moment, her face quickly recovered, and said: "Mr. Luo, your poem just now is very good, even Miss Huayue They are all full of praise.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t ask who the "Painting the Moon" girl was, but just politely and modestly.

    Tang Yan''er glanced at him, then smiled and said, "Everyone is having fun down here, Mr. Luo, won''t you go down?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m really tired after driving for days, so I won''t go down."

    Seeing this, Tang Yan''er couldn''t force it, and said with a smile: "Just now the second question came out, with the bright moon as the theme, Mr. Luo, can you try to compose another one, as a way to support the little girl?"

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while when he heard the words, and said: "The bright moon is the topic? This is not easy to do. Miss Tang, I may not be able to do it for a while, or I will stay here and think about it all night, and I will give the girl an answer tomorrow. is it okay?"

    Tang Yan''er''s eyes moved, and she said with a smile: "Of course."

    After a pause, she said with a smile on her face again: "Mr. Luo, the little girl only knows that you are from the Qin family, but she doesn''t know who your lady is? Can you let the little girl say hello?"

    When Luo Qingzhou didn''t know how to answer, Song Ruyue suddenly said: "His wife is in the capital now, not here."

    Tang Yan''er looked stunned, and said very politely: "You are..."

    Song Ruyue said: "I am his mother-in-law."

    Tang Yan''er hurriedly saluted, and asked again: "When Mr. Luo came up just now, I saw a woman wearing a veil. That woman is..."

    Song Ruyue was a little impatient, but thinking that this was someone else''s boat, she couldn''t lose her temper, so she had to be patient and said, "That''s my eldest daughter."

    Tang Yan''er seemed to feel a little embarrassed, and said, "Auntie, don''t blame the little girl for being talkative. The little girl just heard that Miss Qin, the most talented woman in Mocheng, belongs to your family, so she wanted to ask. That Miss Qin, is Your daughter? Is she not here?"

    Song Ruyue narrowed her eyes when she heard the words, and said, "She is my second daughter, and she is now in Kyoto."

    Tang Yan''er immediately said joyfully: "Are you in the capital? Then when I go back this time, can the little girl visit your daughter?"

    Song Ruyue showed a false smile on her face, and said, "Of course."

    Seeing this, Tang Yan''er didn''t ask any further questions, and cupped her hands and said, "Thank you auntie, the little girl won''t bother you."

    She just remembered suddenly.

    It is said that Miss Qin, the number one talented woman in Mocheng, has been sickly and weak since she was a child, and her health is not good. Even walking requires the help of a maid. If it is true, then the woman who just boarded the boat is indeed not that Miss Qin.

    And this aunt of the Qin family, there is no need to lie to her.

    Tang Yan''er went downstairs and returned to the backstage room.

    Huayue has finished reading all the poems and is waiting. Seeing her come in, she quickly got up and said, "Yan''er, what''s the matter?"

    Tang Yan''er shook her head and said, "Then Miss Qin should not be here."

    As he spoke, he recounted the conversation he had just gone up and what he had guessed in his heart.

    After Huayue heard it, she was a little disappointed and said: "I also heard that Miss Qin''s body is so weak that she can''t even blow the wind."

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said: "But she is in the capital, we will definitely have a chance to see her when we go back this time."

    Huayue nodded, and said: "In that case, the little poem just now was written by Mr. Luo. Yan''er, with the theme of Mingyue, is he thinking about it? I really want to see."

    Tang Yan''er shrugged, and said: "Mr. Luo said that he can''t do it for a while, and he will give me an answer tomorrow."

    Huayue heard the words, and said with a wry smile: "That''s right, the song "Shui Tiao Ge Tou" about Mingyue came from Mocheng. It is estimated that talented scholars in Mocheng will be ashamed to write poems about Mingyue again in the future." gone."

    At this time, the servant girl came in with a stack of rice paper, and said: "Miss, some young masters have already finished their work, so the servant girl will collect it first."

    Seeing this, Tang Yan''er didn''t bother any more, and withdrew, saying, "I''ll go see if Mr. Bai has made it."

    Huayue nodded, took the rice paper from the servant girl''s hand, and looked down seriously.

    Upstairs, in the room.

    Song Ruyue was questioning Luo Qingzhou: "How did she know that Weimo belongs to our family?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Kong Zhe has been to Fuchu, guessed it."

    Song Ruyue heard him mentioning those cronies and friends down below, and remembered the topics they had talked about down there before, so she immediately said with a sullen face: "Don''t make friends outside in the future, those few are not good people at first sight, don''t take you with you. broken."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Yes, mother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue endured it, but in the end she couldn''t hold it back and said, "I heard that there are brothels and green boats everywhere in the capital, will you go there in the future?"

    Luo Qingzhou said firmly: "No."

    Song Ruyue glanced at him, and said earnestly: "When we get to the capital, we will marry Wei Mo and treat Wei Mo well. You usually study hard at home to prepare for next year''s spring. If you pass the Jinshi exam, then you You are worthy of your mother. Your mother worked hard to raise you alone, and tried her best to support you in education. You must not live up to her expectations."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and bowed his head, saying: "Your mother-in-law''s teachings, Qingzhou will definitely keep in mind."

    Seeing that his attitude was good, Song Ruyue was very satisfied, and said in a slow tone: "As long as you strive hard, our Qin family will be proud of you, and your mother-in-law will satisfy you whatever you want. Kyoto is very prosperous and there are many temptations. Stay true to your heart, and you can''t be blinded and let yourself fall. Weimo has done so much for you, I hope you don''t let her down."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, Qingzhou will definitely not disappoint the second lady."

    Song Ruyue nodded, fearing that if she continued talking too much, it would arouse his disgust, she changed the subject and said, "Why didn''t you write poetry just now? Did you not think of it, or did you not want to talk to her?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t want to talk to her."

    Song Ruyue showed a smile on her face, said without further words, "Okay, let''s go to bed and rest."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then at Xiaodie next to her, and then at the bed, with a look of uneasiness on her face.

    Song Ruyue sat on the chair and said: "Don''t worry about me, you just sleep. I''m not sleepy at all, I''m going to read a book all night tonight."

    After speaking, he opened his mouth and yawned twice.

    Luo Qingzhou and Xiaodie both looked away to avoid embarrassment for her.

    "Xiaodie, go to bed and rest, I''m not too sleepy."

    Luo Qingzhou said something, sat down in front of the window, and picked up the book next to him.

    Xiaodie saw the two of them sitting, and she was the only servant, so she dared not go to bed alone to rest, so she could only say: "Young master, slaves... are not sleepy."

    Song Ruyue took a look at the two of them, yawned again, and thought to herself: This is not the way, sitting here by themselves, they must be embarrassed to go to bed.

    Besides, she was sleepy too.

    "Forget it, I''m going back to my room, you guys rest."

    Song Ruyue thought for a while, stood up, opened the door and walked out, and pushed the door of the next door.

    in the room.

    Qin Jianjia was sitting by the window reading a book.

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood in the corner, leaning against the wall, motionless.

    Bai Ling was sitting on the bed, tinkering with a sachet.

    Song Ruyue walked to the bed and said, "Bailing, you look good, are you drowsy?"

    Bai Ling raised his head, with two dimples on his face, and said with a smile, "Ma''am, I''m not dozing off, I''m in good spirits."

    Song Ruyue said with a smile all over her face: "That''s great, you go over there and help me look after that kid."

    When Bai Ling heard this, the smile on his face froze.

    "Ma''am, I...I..."

    "What? Are you afraid of that kid?"

    Song Ruyue asked doubtfully.

    Bai Ling immediately said: "Yes, there is no such thing."

    Song Ruyue glanced at Xia Chan by the wall, and said, "If you don''t want to, you can let Chan''er go. But Chan''er doesn''t rest during the day, I''m afraid she won''t be able to take it anymore."

    Braun twitched, didn''t say no, and didn''t say go.

    Song Ruyue yawned a few more times, walked to the bed and said, "Whoever you want to go, I''m going to sleep first. Anyway, remember to keep an eye on him, the girls below are all vixens, don''t hook that kid away .¡±

    After speaking, she went to bed and soon fell asleep.

    Bai Ling stood in the room for a while, looked towards the wall and said, "Chanchan..."

    Xia Chan turned her face away and ignored her.

    Bai Ling pouted and said, "My uncle is not mine anyway, if he runs away, I won''t be the one who is sad, hmph."

    The night is quiet.

    The banquet in the hall downstairs has ended at some unknown time.

    After drinking and eating, the scholars all went back to their rooms to rest.

    The whole cruise ship, calm down.

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    Luo Qingzhou tossed and turned, unable to sleep, after thinking about it, his soul came out of his body.

    Crossed the roof, stood on top of the cruise ship, looked at the river in the night for a while, then took out the communication treasure, and sent a message to that sister Yue.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, what are you doing? Are you still practicing in Yuanyang Tower? I¡¯m on the way to Kyoto and can¡¯t sleep]

    After a while, the message party replied Luo Qingzhou: [What book are you reading? Sister Yue, I¡¯m not bragging, you only need to read the first two paragraphs on the first page, and I¡¯ll know what the book is]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, what did you post? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [International characters]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, the moonlight tonight is so beautiful, how about the moonlight in Mocheng, okay? ¡¿

    Sister Yue didn''t reply again.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, haven¡¯t you finished translating the remaining ancient monster characters I gave you last time? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Oh, sister Yue, do you want to hear a story? The scriptures are also available. ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Not used for now¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Oh, Sister Yue, you said that Xiaoyue has gone to Kyoto, will I meet her then? I always feel that she is plotting against me. Is she a good person? ¡¿

    Sister Yue didn''t reply again.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and had to say again: [Sister Yue, I am on a cruise ship tonight. There is a poetry meeting on the cruise ship. The master invited me to compose a poem with the theme of the bright moon. When I heard this topic, I suddenly thought of you, Sister Yue. In fact, I have already made it in my heart, but I just don¡¯t want others to see it first. Sister Yue, do you want to see it? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Casual¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [This poem is somewhat offensive, I am afraid that if I write it out, Sister Yue will be angry]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Then don¡¯t write any more¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [But I want to write. Sister Yue, the title is "Drinking alone under the moon in Limo City to give to Sister Yue". If I write it, this poem will spread, and by then, Sister Yue may know who I am. Sister Yue, do you want to listen? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Not listening]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I read a sentence in a book, when a man and a woman are chatting, if a girl says no, most of them will. Sister Yue, then I will take it as if you want to listen. I wrote it out? ¡¿

    Sister Yue didn''t reply again.

    Luo Qingzhou: [A jug of wine among the flowers, drinking alone without a blind date. Raise your glass to invite the bright moon, and make three people face each other. The moon does not drink, and the shadow follows me.ÔÝ°éÔÂ½«Ó°£¬But still for a while I want to accompany the moon, ÐÐÀÖÐë¼°´º¡£ I should be to enjoy life in the spring. My singing moon wanders, my dancing shadow is chaotic.ÐÑÊ±Í¬½»»¶£¬Pursue pleasure when I am awake, ×íºó¸÷·ÖÉ¢¡£ When drunken I reel, our companionship ends. Forever and ruthless travel, we will meet each other for a long time. ¡¿

    In the room, in front of the desk.

    The figure in a snow-white dress is looking down at the jade in his hand.

    When I read the last two sentences "We meet each other when we wake up, we disperse when we are drunk. We will be together forever and love each other, and we will meet each other forever", a trance expression appeared in the eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, don''t get me wrong, it''s just a poem, no offense intended. I just think that Sister Yue is too cold. She is close in front of her eyes, but she seems to be far away in the sky, very similar to the moon. I still don''t know if the two of us are friends. Last time I asked Sister Yue, Sister Yue said that we were just using each other, to be honest, I was a little sad]

    Waited for a long time, but did not wait for a reply.

    Luo Qingzhou sent another sentence: [Sister Yue, I just silently read this poem a few times, and suddenly felt that it should not be seen by others, let alone given to others. So, I decided not to let anyone else know except sister Yue]

    ¡¾Sister Yue, good night¡¿

    After a while.

    Message replied: ¡¾Good night¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou looked up, the night sky was deep and the moon was bright and clear.

    At this moment, is that moon-white figure still standing on the mandarin duck building, looking at the darkness in the distance, thinking about things that can never be finished?

    Who will accompany her in the night to come?

    She stood there desolately and coldly, spending every dark night, would she feel lonely and sad?

    Looking at the moon, thinking for a while, he returned to the room, fascinated.

    the next day.

    During the meal, Tang Yaner came to ask about poetry.

    Luo Qingzhou told her that she only wanted to say a few words, but she didn''t think about it completely, and hoped to give him a few more days.

    Tang Yan''er didn''t force herself after hearing this.

    Of course, no hope was reported.

    Because none of the poems titled "Bright Moon" last night could be praised by the girl who painted the moon.

    Even the song composed by Bai Yulou is very ordinary.

    Two days later.

    The cruise ship finally sailed to the ferry outside Kyoto.

    Qin Wenzheng, Qin Chuan, and others had arrived the day before.

    At this time, we are waiting at the ferry.

    Besides them, Qin Weimo, who got the news, also came from the city under the **** of Nangong Meijiao.

    When Qin Wenzheng saw her, she was coughing, and the snow-white handkerchief on her hand was already stained red.

    Her cheeks became thinner and paler, and her body looked weaker.

    Qin Wenzheng was anxious in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it.

    Several people persuaded her to get into the carriage and wait, but she stubbornly refused to go in, coughing, and said softly: "I hope that when my brother-in-law gets off the boat, he can see me first, and I want to be the first to see me too." he¡­"

    Qin Chuan stood beside her with a tall body, holding an umbrella for her to shield her from the wind, and sighed secretly.

    Pearl supported her frail body, looking at her pale face, tears rolled in her eyes.

    at dusk.

    The beautifully decorated cruise ship finally sailed towards the ferry.

    On the boat, all the guests are packing their things and saying goodbye to the host.

    Luo Qingzhou also took Miss Qin and the others downstairs, found Tang Yan''er, first thanked her, then handed her a piece of paper, and said apologetically, "That poem was only scribbled today, I didn''t want to write it down. Take it out to make a fool of yourself, but since you agreed to Miss Tang, you can''t break your promise. Thank you for taking care of Miss Tang along the way, and when I go to the capital, if there is a chance, I will come to thank you."

    He didn''t mention the toll, and the other party wouldn''t ask for it if he did, and would be rude instead.

    This poem should be regarded as travel expenses.

    Tang Yan''er was busy. Hearing this, she took the rice paper and handed it to the maid behind her, asking her to take it to the house. Then she smiled and gave him a note with her address in Kyoto written on it.

    Because many guests bid farewell to her, she simply said a word and hurried away.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t pay attention, and looked at the pier in the distance. At a glance, he saw the delicate figure in the crowd, dressed in plain white, supported by the maid, standing softly under the umbrella.

    There was light in his eyes, and he took a step forward unconsciously.

    The snow-white figure beside him glanced at the pier, turned his face slightly, and looked at him.

    In the wing behind the stage.

    Huayue and the servant girl are packing their things.

    At this time, a servant girl knocked on the door and came in, put a piece of rice paper on the table, and said respectfully: "Miss Huayue, that Mr. Luo gave it to my lady, and said that it was finished today."

    Huayue glanced at the table, nodded and said, "Okay, I see."

    The maid bowed her head and retreated.

    Hua Yue didn''t take it seriously, and continued to pack the xylophone, calligraphy and painting, etc.

    When she finished packing, the cruise ship had just docked.

    She had time to walk to the table, picked up the rice paper on the table, and was about to take a look and throw it away.

    Even Mr. Bai, who is known as one of the seven great talents in the south of the Yangtze River, couldn''t catch her eyes with the poems he wrote after hard thinking, let alone other people.

    But when she saw the first sentence on the paper, her heart suddenly jumped, and the casual and indifferent expression on her face immediately became serious.

    "The bright moon is born on the sea, and the end of the world is at this time..."

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344ï¼š Second Miss, lets get married

    Chapter 344 Second Miss, let''s get married

    The cruise ship docks.

    The sky is full of sunset clouds, and the river flowers are like fire.

    At the ferry where the setting sun was falling, a weak girl in a plain white dress was standing prominently at the front under the protection of everyone.

    A young man in a Confucian robe got off the boat and walked straight to her.

    The two looked at each other, and seemed to have a thousand words to say.

    But at this moment, he couldn''t say a word.

    The girl seemed to want to run towards him, but she held back after seeing the figure behind him.

    She stood where she was, supported by the servant girl, her face was pale and bloodless, but her eyes were as bright as stars.

    "Second Miss."

    The boy stopped in front of her.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    She murmured softly, her eyes were as tender as water.

    The two stared at each other with affection, and when they were about to hold each other''s hands, a young woman suddenly came out from behind the boy and reminded, "You can''t call me brother-in-law anymore."

    The girl was startled, looked at the snow-white figure not far behind the boy, fell silent for a moment, and said softly, "Brother Qingzhou."

    In the end, she didn''t stretch out her hand and put it in his palm, nor did she throw herself into his arms and give him the most passionate kiss like the picture she had thought about countless times before.

    "Let''s go, I''m tired."

    Seeing that the two of them were still standing stupidly, Song Ruyue was afraid that the two of them could not help but do something inappropriate, and also afraid that the eldest daughter behind her would be embarrassed by seeing it, so she hurriedly urged them to leave.

    Qin Wenzheng also said: "Let''s go, if you have anything to say, let''s go back and talk about it."

    Just as the group was about to leave, an anxious and tender voice suddenly came from the boat: "Mr. Luo, wait a moment!"

    A girl in a light blue dress, holding a piece of rice paper in her hand, ran out of the cabin anxiously. She was only wearing socks on her feet, and she didn''t even have time to put on her shoes. She panted and said: " Mr. Luo, can Huayue have a few words with you?"

    "Drawing the moon?"

    "The oiran of Tianxiang Pavilion in Kyoto, the girl who painted the moon?"

    People who were disembarking or picking up people at the ferry all had expressions of surprise and excitement on their faces, and they all looked over in unison.

    There are big stars in every era, and in Kyoto, this girl who draws the moon is just that.

    Even women who have not left the cabinet, many regard her as an idol.

    In this era, not all women in brothels are prostitutes, and they also support many popular entertainers.

    Those who can be selected as oirans all have absolute talent and charm.

    In addition to his high attainments in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Huayue also dances and acts on stage, and has performed at royal banquets many times.

    Even in the aristocratic circle, he is very popular.

    At this time, the cruise ship suddenly appeared on the ferry, which naturally attracted the attention and excitement of many people.

    Tang Yaner and Bai Yulou, who were talking at the railing outside the cabin, heard the voice and quickly looked over.

    Huayue was holding her skirt, holding a piece of rice paper in her hand, without shoes, looking anxiously at the crowd on the ferry, she seemed to want to chase after the steps, but was stopped by two maids behind her .

    There are too many people at the ferry, and they dare not let her go up.

    When Mr. Luo heard her shout, he just looked back and left quickly, with no intention of stopping at all.

    Huayue stood on the landing board, staring blankly at the figure walking away quickly, as if wondering if the voice she shouted just now was too low, and the other party might not have heard it.

    Tang Yan''er hurried over and asked, "Hua Yue, what''s wrong?"

    Hua Yue came back to her senses, and hurriedly grabbed her hand and asked, "Master Luo, did you leave his address?"

    Tang Yan''er was stunned: "Which Mr. Luo?"

    Immediately realized: "Oh, are you talking about Mr. Luo from the Qin family in Mocheng? Oh no, I forgot, I was only focused on talking to Mr. Bai just now."

    Huayue was stunned for a moment.

    Bai Yulou quickly came up and cupped his hands and said: "Miss Huayue, this is Baiyulou from the south of the Yangtze River. I have admired you for a long time. I wrote that poem last night..."

    "Master Bai, I''m going back to put on my shoes first."

    Huayue was not in the mood to listen to him continue, she lowered her head slightly, turned and entered the cabin.

    The expression on Bai Yulou''s face froze. After a while, Fang asked, "Miss Tang, who is that Mr. Luo?"

    Tang Yan''er was full of doubts, and said: "The son-in-law of the Qin family in Mocheng. Strange, why is Huayue so excited all of a sudden? Mr. Bai, excuse me, I have to go in and have a look."

    After finishing speaking, he hurried into the cabin.

    Bai Yulou stood alone at the railing, frowning, lost in thought.

    The Qin family boarded the carriage.

    There are four carriages in total.

    Luo Qingzhou, Second Miss Qin, Song Ruyue, Nangong Meijiao and Zhuer Meier were sitting in the same carriage.

    Miss Qin and Bai Ling took the initiative to sit in the carriage behind.

    Qin Wenzheng and Qin Chuan sat in the third carriage.

    In the last carriage, there are servant girls.

    Four carriages lined up and drove towards the city.

    Not long after driving, Qin Weimo couldn''t help asking: "Sister...Brother Qingzhou, was that girl Huayue just now? I''ve often heard about her in Kyoto. How did you provoke her?"

    Luo Qingzhou replied: "I didn''t provoke her. I haven''t even seen her, nor have I spoken to her. If you don''t believe me, ask your mother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes and said: "If you are asked to write a poem carelessly, why are you so good at writing it? It must be because someone has seen your poem."

    Luo Qingzhou wanted to argue a few words, but after thinking about it, he gave up.

    Qin Weimo smiled "puchi" and said: "With my brother-in-law''s talent, even if I write a song carelessly, it must be a top-notch masterpiece."

    Then he deliberately asked: "Brother-in-law, someone called you to talk just now, why did you ignore him?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "I don''t know her."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "The girl Huayue is very famous in Beijing, she is the oiran of Tianxiang Pavilion. Many literati in Kyoto wanted to meet her, but my brother-in-law refused, what a pity."

    Luo Qingzhou knew that she was teasing on purpose, so he didn''t say a word.

    Song Ruyue secretly remembered the name "Tianxiang Pavilion", and decided to stay away from it in the future.

    "Cough...cough cough..."

    Qin Weimo was about to speak when he suddenly coughed again.

    Pearl on the side hurriedly took out the handkerchief and put it in front of her mouth.

    Blood flushed on Qin Weimo''s pale cheeks, after panting for a while, Fang calmed down, took off the handkerchief, and said softly, "I''m fine."

    Pearl said with tears in her eyes, "Miss, but you..."

    "Pearl."

    Qin Weimo glanced at her.

    Zhu''er bit her lip, and didn''t speak any more, tears rolled in her eyes.

    Song Ruyue said with a worried face: "Weimo, your complexion is very ugly, did you get sick again recently?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Mother, I''m fine, I just cough a few times now and then."

    Pearl was silently shedding tears.

    Where is the occasional cough, it is obvious that he coughs up blood frequently, and it has become more and more serious recently.

    Luo Qingzhou asked suddenly: "Second Miss, have you finished taking the medicine?"

    The medicine he mentioned is naturally the medicine he gave.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "There are still some, I will take it when I feel really uncomfortable. The effect of that medicine is very good, every time after taking it, Weimo feels much better."

    At this time, Princess Nangong, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "Recently, Weimo not only has to write books and shop, but also to find a new house. He has worked too much, and sometimes he has no sleep at night. He has fainted this month. Twice."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue''s expression changed immediately, and she said in a trembling voice, "Wei Mo, fainted again? Why didn''t you tell mother?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "It''s okay, maybe it''s just too hard, I will go to bed earlier these few days."

    Song Ruyue''s heart was heavy.

    She didn''t know about her daughter''s condition, which was obviously getting worse.

    Once in Mocheng, the doctor said convincingly that she would not live for a month, but she survived. She thought that a miracle had happened, and her daughter¡¯s condition might be cured. Now it seems that it was only delayed for some time, and the condition is still the same. still.

    Can¡¯t tell when it will be...

    Her eyes turned red, and her voice choked up: "Wei Mo, take a good rest and don''t work any longer. This time we moved our family here just to treat you. Don''t worry, your father will definitely find a good doctor to help you. You healed."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "My father found an imperial doctor from the palace and showed it to Weimo. The situation is not optimistic. Auntie, the doctor may not be useful, you need to find another person."

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said: "Meijiao, do you know who to look for?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "I heard from the imperial doctor that there is an eminent monk in Jinchan Temple who seems to have treated such a disease. But that eminent monk has not come out of the temple for a long time, and even the people in the temple have been there for a long time. I haven''t seen him. It is said that he has been in seclusion for decades. My father went to look for him last time, but unfortunately he didn''t see him either."

    Song Ruyue immediately said: "Is the Jinchan Temple in the capital? We will look for it tomorrow, no matter what price we pay, as long as we have a chance, we will never give up."

    Nangong Meijiao nodded and said, "It''s on Jinchan Mountain outside the city. I''ll go with you tomorrow."

    She sighed secretly.

    In fact, there is no chance at all. That eminent monk couldn''t even invite the late emperor who was sick, let alone them.

    But she always wants to give them some hope, and also give some hope to the sick and weak girl beside her.

    With hope, she can have the motivation to continue living.

    Song Ruyue held her niece''s cold little hand, looked at her pale face and thin body, felt extremely distressed in her heart, and said softly: "Wei Mo, don''t be afraid, mother will definitely invite that eminent monk out to treat you Sick. You''ll be fine, and when you get better..."

    She suddenly choked up, couldn''t continue, wiped her tears, looked at the young man next to her and said, "Luo Qingzhou, don''t you have anything to say to Wei Mo?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, looked at the sick and weak girl beside him, and suddenly said: "Second Miss, shall we get married? Let the father-in-law and mother-in-law choose a good day, and we will get married. I''m still married, and the family will listen to you from now on. I''ll always be with you, okay?"

    Qin Weimo was startled, tears filled his eyes suddenly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345ï¼š Miss Ers illness, Sister Yues method

    Chapter 345 Miss Er''s illness, Sister Yue''s method

    The carriage enters the city.

    Drove a few streets and turned into an alley.

    Then, he stopped in front of a house.

    The gate of the house is vermilion, and the paint is peeling off.

    The two stone deer statues next to it also lost their color in the wind and rain, which is obviously very old.

    This is the house that Miss Qin Er just bought.

    Similar to Meaux.

    Yujing city is also divided into inner and outer cities.

    The inner city is full of dignitaries and various people of status.

    Families like them who have just relocated from other places, no matter how rich they are, can only buy a house to live in the outer city.

    Although the Prince''s Mansion is large, it is impossible for the Qin family to live there all the time when the whole family is relocated.

    So Miss Qin Er has been looking for a house for a long time.

    Fortunately, I found it in time these two days.

    Everyone in the Qin family got off the carriage and went up the steps excitedly, looking at the new house.

    Song Ruyue looked at the peeling paint on the door, frowned slightly, and said, "Wei Mo, this door is much smaller than our previous one, isn''t the inside also small?"

    With Zhu''er and Qiu''er''s support, Qin Weimo went up the steps, and said softly: "This house is already quite big in the outer city. There are five courtyards inside, enough for our family to live in. There is also a garden, long The porch, pond, landscape, and environment are also quite good. Of course, it must not be compared with our previous houses."

    Pearl took out the key, stepped forward to unlock the lock, and pushed open the door.

    Then handed the key to Butler Zhou.

    Song Ruyue walked in impatiently, observing the front yard, the living room and so on.

    Qin Wenzheng looked around and said with satisfaction: "Weimo, yes, it''s quite big inside, enough for us to live in."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Second brother lives in the courtyard to the north, which is the largest, and a small training ground can be set up, and second brother can practice in it in the future. I have already thought about the name of the courtyard, and it will be called Baichuan Garden. Hope The second brother''s future cultivation can be like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, overcoming thorns and thorns, moving forward bravely, and finally turning into the sea, boundless and powerful."

    Qin Chuan was immediately moved: "Wei Mo..."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Second brother, I haven''t congratulated you yet, you have been admitted to Longhu Academy."

    Qin Chuan was a little embarrassed, and said with a wry smile: "It''s just a fluke."

    Qin Weimo glanced at someone, and said with a smile: "It''s not a fluke, it''s because the second brother is a good person, and he has accumulated good luck, so naturally God will help the second brother. It is estimated that this result has been arranged a long time ago. Brother Qingzhou, What do you say?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Well, Second Miss is right."

    Qin Chuan couldn''t help turning his head and laughing: "No matter what Wei Mo says in the future, Qing Zhou will probably nod and say [Second Miss is right], right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second brother is also right."

    The others were immediately amused.

    The family enjoyed themselves happily and quickly integrated into the atmosphere of their new home.

    Nangong Meijiao came over to say goodbye and said: "Uncle, Aunt, Wei Mo, I will go back first. If you have anything to do, you can go to the palace to find me."

    Qin Wenzheng nodded, and said: "Meijiao, when we settle down, we will go to the palace to visit, and thank the county prince for taking care of Weimo on behalf of Aunt Ni and me."

    Nangong Meijiao agreed and turned to leave without disturbing them.

    After she went out, Song Ruyue came over and whispered, "Weimo. Why does Meijiao look unhappy?"

    Qin Weimo glanced at someone again, and said: "I don''t know, maybe I saw you coming, thought of Mocheng, and then thought of the days in Mocheng."

    Song Ruyue didn''t ask any more questions, she pulled her and said, "Let''s go, take Niangqin to the back. You haven''t said the name of the place where Niangqin lives."

    Everyone followed behind the two of them and walked towards the backyard, stopping to look along the way.

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "The place where mother and father live is called Wenyue Courtyard. The place where my sister and Xia Chan live is still called Lingchan Moon Palace. Brother-in-law... where Brother Qingzhou lives is called Baxian I originally wanted to call it Zhuangyuanju, but I was afraid it would put too much pressure on Brother Qingzhou."

    After hearing this, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help complaining secretly in his heart, the pressure of "Bailing Xianju" must be even greater.

    Song Ruyue glanced at him and said: "Wei Mo, mother thinks that Zhuangyuan House is very good, let him watch it every day, so that he can always alert himself and make himself work harder. In fact, mother thinks that Wenqu Xingyuan is also good."

    Qin Weimo smiled "puchi" and said, "Mother, do you already admire Brother Qingzhou''s talent and ability so much?"

    "Tch! Who worships him!"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, curled her lips, and then asked, "Where do you live? Is it still called Meixiang Xiaoyuan?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Chrysanthemum Dongli."

    "Chrysanthemum Dongli?"

    Song Ruyue was taken aback when she heard the words, and asked with a puzzled face, "What''s this name?"

    Without waiting for her to explain, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Second Miss, you can''t call me by that name."

    Qin Weimo looked at him and said, "Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, then said, "It doesn''t sound good."

    Song Ruyue also said: "I don''t think it sounds good either, what about Caiju Dongli, why not just call it Caiju."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Qin Weimo frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said, "Is that called Youranju?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes brightened: "This name is good."

    Song Ruyue took a look at the two of them, gave a "cough cough", and said, "Wei Mo, mother thinks, it should be called Luo Mo Ju. Anyway, you two are going to get married, and when the time comes to live together, this name is quite good."

    Zhu''er also said: "Miss, the name Madam chose is nice."

    Qin Weimo turned his head slightly, glanced at the snow-white figure beside him from the corner of his eye, and said in a low voice: "Mother, I haven''t agreed yet."

    Song Ruyue was about to speak, when Qin Wenzheng coughed and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to our Wenyue courtyard first."

    A group of people went to Wenyue Courtyard first, and then went to other courtyards, and looked at them one by one, and were quite satisfied.

    At this time, it was already dark.

    The food in the kitchen has been prepared, and the maids went to make dinner briefly. After eating, they all started to tidy up their rooms and courtyards.

    Banished to the middle of the fairy house.

    Xiaodie cleaned up the house, and Luo Qingzhou cleaned the courtyard by himself.

    No one will let go of fallen leaves and weeds.

    Soon, the entire courtyard took on a new look.

    After washing his hands, Luo Qingzhou went into the room to take a look, helped Xiaodie spread the quilt, and went out.

    When they came to Luomo courtyard, Qiu''er and Zhu''er were pulling weeds in the courtyard.

    Miss Qin Er stood under the eaves, bathed in the white moonlight, quietly, not knowing what she was thinking.

    When Luo Qingzhou walked into the courtyard, he heard her cough again.

    "Uncle, you are here."

    Qiu''er was the first to see him, and she was a little embarrassed: "Did Xiaodie come here by herself? This servant will go over after cleaning here."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The place has been cleaned, you just take care of the second lady here."

    Qiu''er let out an "oh" and didn''t speak again.

    "Sister...Brother Qingzhou."

    Qin Weimo almost yelled wrong again, his eyes were as gentle as water, and there was a faint smile on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the eaves, did not hide any more, held her cold little hand, supported her and said, "Second Miss, let''s go, go inside, it''s windy outside."

    Qin Weimo leaned tenderly in his arms, and followed him into the house.

    Luo Qingzhou supported her delicate body and sat on the couch, and asked, "Second Miss, where are the potions I gave you?"

    Qin Weimo glanced at him and said, "It''s on your body, what''s the matter, brother Qingzhou?"

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand and said, "Take it out and let me see."

    Qin Weimo paused, lowered his head slightly, and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her pale cheeks for a while, then said softly: "It''s used up, isn''t it?"

    Qin Weimo lowered his head, like a child who has done something wrong, and whispered: "Yes."

    Then he bit his pink lips and said, "Brother Qing Zhou, I''m sorry."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Why did you lie to me? It''s because you think those spiritual liquids are too precious and you don''t want me to give them to you anymore, right?"

    Qin Weimo clasped her dress with her plain hands, and was silent for a while, then slowly raised her head, with tears in her eyes, she was about to cry and said: "Brother Qingzhou, Weimo knows better than anyone else that Weimo''s illness, It can''t be cured. Wei Mo doesn''t want to waste brother Qing Zhou''s stuff anymore, Wei Mo knows that the medicine should be very important to Brother Qing Zhou..."

    Luo Qingzhou squatted in front of her, holding her cold jade hand, looked at her tenderly and said, "Second Miss, you are so stupid. Don''t you know that you are the most important thing to me? ? I''d rather never have those medicines, and I want Second Miss to be healthy every day. Even if I use those medicines, I''m willing to change Second Miss''s health for one day. Second Miss..."

    Qin Weimo hugged him suddenly, tears slid down his cheeks and fell into his neck, crying, "Brother Qingzhou, Weimo is useless, it will only hurt you... Weimo started, It is enough to use two drops a month, and slowly start to use more. The last time I went back to Mocheng, the two bottles you gave, Wei Mo was used up soon, Wei Mo...Wei Mo didn''t want to waste brother Qing Zhou''s The medicine is gone, Wei Mo can feel that Wei Mo''s body is already..."

    "Second Miss, stop talking."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her tightly, buried her cheeks in her hair and neck, and said: "We will go to Jinchan Temple tomorrow, don''t worry, I will definitely invite that eminent monk out to treat you. You Didn''t you promise me that you would marry me and form a family with me? You are not allowed to say such things in the future, and you are not going to think like this again. With me here, you will be fine. I swear, you will be cured sickness, will always be with you, always take care of you..."

    The tears in the girl''s eyes couldn''t be stopped immediately, gushing out.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her tightly.

    Outside the house, Song Ruyue, who had just arrived, stood quietly at the door for a while, and then left with Meier.

    Zhu''er and Qiu''er stood under the eaves, their eyes were red.

    In the room, quiet down.

    I don''t know how long it has passed, but the girl who has been crying for a long time has fallen asleep from exhaustion.

    Luo Qingzhou held her in his arms, and gently wiped the tears from her face and eyes. Looking at this clear and pale cheek, his heart was full of pain and pity.

    He secretly swore in his heart that no matter what price he paid, he would definitely cure the girl''s illness.

    The silver moon was like a hook outside the window, and the cry of the autumn cicada came.

    A long time passed.

    Holding the girl in his arms, he walked to the bed, put her on the bed, helped her take off her shoes, socks and coat, and covered her with the quilt.

    Then she closed the show curtain, turned around and left the room.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er were boiling hot water outside, sitting silently without speaking, seeing him coming out, they stood up quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss is asleep, remember to take good care of her at night."

    After finishing speaking, he took out two porcelain bottles from his arms, handed them to Qiu''er, and said, "If Second Miss coughs again, remember to put a drop in the palm of her hand for her, one drop for each bottle."

    Qiu''er quickly took it, and said, "Master, you... aren''t you here with Miss?"

    Zhu''er immediately said: "My lord, don''t worry, even if you sleep with the lady, the servant will never complain to the madam, the servant swears."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "I have something to do tonight, you just need to take care of her."

    He didn''t say any more, turned and left.

    Return to Banxianju.

    Lark was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, holding a flower in his hand, tearing it boredly.

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood under the big tree nearby.

    Xiaodie stood by and accompanied her.

    Seeing him coming back, Bai Ling quickly stood up and said, "Master, how is Second Miss? Doesn''t it matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Miss, don''t you want to take a look?"

    Bai Ling said: "My young lady has already watched it during the day, and even talked to the second young lady."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and said, "Is there something wrong? If it''s okay, I''m going to take a bath and rest, and I will accompany Second Miss to Jinchan Temple tomorrow."

    Bai Ling hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "It''s okay. Young master, then you should go to bed earlier."

    Then turned to look at the girl under the tree and said, "Chanchan, do you have anything else to say to my uncle? If not, we will leave and don''t disturb my uncle."

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, looked at him for a while, and said in a low voice: "Tomorrow, I will go too. Help you, catch him..."

    Bai Ling said: "Young Master, Chanchan will help you catch that monk back and treat Second Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, walked under the tree, reached out and touched her head, and said softly: "Go back and rest, I will take you with me tomorrow."

    Xia Chan opened his hand, holding the sword, and walked away quickly.

    Bai Ling followed to the door, turned around and muttered: "Grandpa Se, if you''re touching someone else, you''re touching Chanchan, and I''m sure you''ll touch Xiaodie tonight, hmph!"

    Xiao Die blushed suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, went into the kitchen, filled the tub with hot water, hugged it directly, then dripped the medicine, and started to take a bath.

    The potion is almost used up, it''s time to get a new potion.

    When he has time, he will go out and find a reliable shop that sells warrior items.

    I hope that the shops here can also take him to do tasks.

    He needs to continue to earn money and practice.

    Next year''s Chunwei, he must also pass the exam.

    Even if it is for Miss Er, he must pass the exam.

    The outer city is definitely not as safe as the inner city. After he becomes a Jinshi, he should be able to buy a house in the inner city.

    Since I have decided to be with Second Miss, I naturally want to give her the best and safest life.

    After taking a shower.

    He slept with Fluttershy.

    But tonight he was not in the mood to do anything, he hugged the little girl''s petite body in his arms, thinking wildly in his mind.

    It''s the third watch.

    The little girl in her arms is already sound asleep.

    He went out of his mind and flew up to the roof.

    Today is the first time I have come to this strange place, and the rest of the Qin family are also very strange to this place.

    No one knows whether it is safe or not here.

    He needs to remember the nearby streets and houses, etc., and then slowly observe the people living nearby to eliminate some dangers in advance.

    If you want to continue to cultivate your soul, you will naturally have to wander around the city in the night sky.

    Therefore, it is also necessary to investigate the magic weapon in the city to restrain the soul in advance.

    In a small city like Mocheng, many places have magical weapons to restrain the soul, let alone a big city like Kyoto.

    He floated on the roof, first carefully observed the whole house, and after seeing nothing unusual, he began to observe the surrounding alleys, streets, houses and so on.

    Just as he was about to float out, he suddenly felt a vibration from the communication treasure on his body.

    His heart moved, he quickly dropped to the roof, took it out, and looked down.

    Could it be that sister Yue knew that he had come to Kyoto?

    When he saw the name on the jade, he was slightly taken aback, it turned out to be the message from sister Yue.

    It was the first time that the other party took the initiative to send him a message.

    ¡¾Are you there? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied immediately: [Yes, Sister Yue, what''s the matter? ¡¿

    The message was quickly replied: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou looked at these two words, thought for a while, and then replied: [Sister Yue, I just arrived in Kyoto today and moved into a new house. Just out of the body and ready to go shopping, how about you? ¡¿

    The moon-white figure may be standing alone on the cornice of the Yuanyang Building at the moment, feeling very lonely.

    The message is replied.

    ¡¾I have finished translating the rest of the Yaozu characters, when do you want them? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Thank you sister Yue, let¡¯s wait a few days, I may be a little busy recently]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly remembered that he had asked her about the second lady, thought for a while, edited the message, and sent it: [Sister Yue, the confidante I told you about is now in a serious condition. I have been coughing up blood frequently recently, and have passed out several times. Does the method you mentioned before still work? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Late¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart sank when he saw these two words.

    The message came back again: [Actually, the original method is only a delay, not a cure. So, it has nothing to do with you, even if you did it before, it might still develop like this]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, is there another way? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [I don¡¯t know either]

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while on the roof, and did not reply again. Just as he was about to fly into the air, the message was sent again.

    ¡¾I only know that her soul should be saved, let her soul occupy another body and be reborn in another body¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart was shocked, and he quickly replied: ¡¾Another body? Is it someone else''s body? Are there any restrictions? Is that still her? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Except for the difference in the physical body, her consciousness, memory, personality, etc. are all there, and they are all her. As for the restrictions, she can''t cultivate the soul, and can only rely on others to help her occupy it, so the body she occupies must be someone who has a blood relationship with her to have a chance to succeed]

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while when he saw this passage: ¡¾Then what about the person whose body is occupied by her? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [The soul flies away, or, coexist with her]

    Luo Qingzhou looked at this sentence and didn''t reply.

    After a while.

    The message was sent again: [Don''t you dislike your wife? Now that you have left her again, you should make a good choice]

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346ï¼š Spread through the ages! [Thanks to the lord Angermaking

    Chapter 346 Passed down through the ages! [Thanks to the leader of Angermaking for the third leader''s reward]

    Behind the house is a river.

    The moonlight is shining, sparkling.

    At this time, there were still people squatting by the river, scrubbing their clothes with their heads down, and weeping softly.

    It must be the concubine or maid of that family who was abused.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the roof for a while, and Fang replied: [She will not agree, and I will not agree either]

    Sister Yue: [Who is she referring to? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Fairy Confidant]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Then why don''t you agree? Wouldn''t it be great to sacrifice her to save your confidante? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, are you testing my character? I remember I told Sister Yue that everything I am today is because of her, how could I be ungrateful? Moreover, I have formally paid homage to her and we have been married. Although we have separated, besides being grateful to her, I still have feelings for her. If there are really only two choices, her sister dies of illness, or let her disappear for her sister, then I would rather choose to let nature take its course and let her sister leave with a clear conscience. I don''t want to have a bad conscience, and I don''t want her sister to live in pain forever]

    After the message was sent, the other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: [Sister Yue, I will not let her die of illness. I will definitely think of other ways to save her, even if I pay any price, but this price does not include sacrificing others, and she will not allow me to do so]

    After a while.

    Message replied:¡¾Wish you success¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t reply anymore, put away the communication treasure, flew into the air, and began to investigate in the outer city.

    The tops of several brothels are equipped with magic tools to restrain ghosts.

    There are even more powerful magic weapons on the walls entering the city and on the walls leading to the inner city.

    At night in the outer city, the security is indeed very bad.

    On the streets and in the alleys, there were many fights, and the various gambling halls were brightly lit and full of voices.

    Of course, on the roof of the casino, there is also a magic weapon to restrain ghosts.

    And gang fights.

    Luo Qingzhou only walked around for half a circle, and saw two groups of people fighting with weapons, some of them were cut down on the ground, bleeding profusely.

    After he visited the entire outer city, his heart suddenly became heavy.

    At the same time, he became more and more determined to move to the inner city.

    Although Kyoto is prosperous and there are more people in charge of law and order, there will be more crimes due to too many interests.

    These things cannot be eradicated, and some even have government personnel involved.

    So, for the sake of safety, he must take everyone in the Qin family away from this ghostly place full of fish and dragons as soon as possible.

    The only way is to pass the exam next year.

    This is not difficult for him.

    It is now September, and there will be less than half a year before the exam in February next year.

    During this half year, I hope nothing else will happen.

    After exploring the outer city, he returned to the mansion.

    Continue to sit down on the roof, bathed in the bright moonlight, and cultivate the soul.

    I don''t know if there are no soul cultivators here, or if they didn''t come out tonight, anyway, he didn''t see one tonight.

    Wandering alone at night is indeed a bit lonely.

    But cultivation is inherently lonely.

    When he was investigating all the way just now, he saw many martial arts halls.

    He was thinking about whether to worship a master and join a certain faction, so that he would not have to worry about the exercises in the future.

    At the same time, with someone to guide and accompany someone to practice, it must be much faster than the original practice speed.

    However, he doesn''t want to show his face yet. After all, he is in Kyoto, so it''s better to be cautious, so he still hesitates.

    Let¡¯s treat the second lady first.

    Others, I will talk about them later.

    It was almost five o''clock when he returned to the house and went to sleep.

    He slept on the other side, stroking the little girl''s slender and delicate feet, and fell asleep.

    One night passed quietly.

    The next day, it was just dawn.

    Meier''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Xiaodie, is my uncle still awake? Madam is waiting outside."

    Xiaodie, who was sweeping the courtyard, immediately ran into the house and shouted: "My lord, get up soon, Madam is here."

    Luo Qingzhou woke up from the dream, and lay on the bed for a while before getting up.

    Xiao Die hurriedly helped him get dressed, put on socks and shoes, fetched water, washed his face, brushed his teeth, combed his hair and so on.

    After packing everything, Luo Qingzhoufang went out in a loose Confucian robe.

    Song Ruyue was frowning, waiting outside the door with a worried face, with a trace of fatigue on her brows, obviously she didn''t sleep well last night.

    She also knew in her heart that the eminent monk must not be easy to invite, after all, even the county prince himself did not see anyone.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over and said, "My lord mother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue came back to her senses, glanced at him, and asked, "Didn''t you go to accompany Wei Mo last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hide anything, and replied: "Last night, I went to talk to Second Miss for a while, and I didn''t come back until she fell asleep."

    Song Ruyue was silent for a while, and said: "Qing Zhou, I''m not a pedantic and stubborn person, now Wei Mo is like this, and you also like each other, so if she is happy, you can stay there with her in the future, I don''t mind will say anything."

    After a pause, she said again: "However, you should also know that she is weak now and can''t do anything. Don''t worry, if you really can''t help it, you can find Zhu''er and Qiu''er. If you like her Meier, you can also find her."

    Meier suddenly lowered her head, blushing.

    Luo Qingzhou showed embarrassment on his face, and quickly said: "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, Qingzhou has always respected the second lady, and never dared to do anything casually."

    Song Ruyue sighed, didn''t say anything more, said: "Let''s go, call Jian Jia. This time our whole family is dispatched, no matter what, we must invite that eminent monk out to treat Wei Mo''s illness."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more and followed behind.

    The small courtyard in front is the Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    came to the door.

    Lark in a pink dress was holding a pink flower in his hand, leaning on the door frame and waiting pretty. When he saw them, he quickly shouted to the inside: "Miss, madam is here."

    Miss Qin was sitting in the courtyard, reading a book quietly, when she heard the words, she got up slowly and walked out with Xia Chan.

    Song Ruyue looked at her and said: "Jian Jia, please work hard. Today we are going to ask that eminent monk to treat Wei Mo, Wei Mo is your younger sister, she is in a very bad situation now, mother hopes that you will spend more time with her. "

    Qin Jianjia nodded slightly.

    "Let''s go."

    Song Ruyue didn''t say any more, and took them back the same way.

    Luo Qingzhou''s small courtyard is in the middle, on the left is the Ling Chan Moon Palace where Miss Qin lives, and on the right is the place where Miss Qin lives.

    Song Ruyue didn''t think much about it, when she passed by the Banished Immortal''s Residence, she took a look inside and said, "Let Xiaodie follow. We just moved here, the house is not safe yet, we can''t leave them at home. "

    Luo Qingzhou was planning to call Xiaodie together, seeing that she said the same thing, he quickly said to the yard: "Xiaodie, come out."

    Xiao Die came out of the yard wearing an emerald green dress, with sweat on her forehead and blush on her immature cheeks. She didn''t know what she was busy with just now.

    Song Ruyue stared at her for a few times, then suddenly asked: "Have you retched recently, or do you feel uncomfortable and don''t want to move?"

    Xiaodie was stunned for a moment, shook her head, and said respectfully: "Madam, no."

    Song Ruyue frowned slightly, and glanced at Luo Qingzhou next to her, with strange eyes, as if she was suspicious of something.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly walked up to her, and whispered: "Mother-in-law, we haven''t thought about having a child for the time being."

    Song Ruyue looked surprised, looked at him and said, "I just asked a question, and you guessed what I was going to say? Are you familiar with these?"

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "It''s all in the book."

    Song Ruyue stared at him a few more times, said nothing, and continued to walk forward.

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief, seeing Xiaodie following behind with a blushing face, reached out and touched her head, and said in a low voice, "Xiaodie, do you want it?"

    Xiao Die said: "I want to..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, you don''t want to."

    Xiao Die pouted her lips: "No, this servant just wants to..."

    "Regenerate in two years, it''s still too young."

    "No, the servant wants to do it now."

    "Then you give birth, give birth now, immediately, immediately."

    "Woo..."

    While the two were talking in a low voice, there was a "cough cough" from behind.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look, and Bai Ling said with a cold face: "Young master, stop flirting and cursing in public, pay attention to the influence."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her. Looking back, Miss Qin and Xia Chan were all looking at him.

    Soon came to the place where Miss Qin Er lived.

    What is the name of this place, Miss Qin Er has not yet decided.

    But Luo Qingzhou will definitely not let her be called "Caiju Dongli" or something like that.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er quickly helped Second Miss Qin and walked out of the room.

    Miss Qin Er''s face is still pale, but her eyes are much brighter. It is obvious that she had a good night''s sleep last night.

    Although autumn is here, the weather is still hot.

    In addition to wearing a plain white long skirt, Miss Qin Er also wore a soft plain white cape on the outside. Her frail and emaciated body was wrapped in it, making her look even more pitiful.

    "Mother, sister, brother Qingzhou."

    She greeted each of them with a soft voice, and then said with a smile: "I haven''t seen each other for several months, Xiaodie is getting cuter, and so are Bai Ling and Xia Chan."

    Song Ruyue felt distressed, and went to support her personally, saying: "Let''s go, your father has already hired a carriage and is waiting outside the door. Meijiao is also here, and they are all waiting outside. Today we will go to Jinchan Temple, Let that eminent monk heal you."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, with bright eyes and bright teeth: "It just so happens that our family can go to the mountains to have fun together."

    Then he turned his head and said: "Brother-in-law, I heard that there is a wall outside the Jinchan Temple. Every literati who goes there can inscribe on it, including poems and songs. If there are good works, the monks in the Jinchan Temple They will take that wall away, put it in the temple, and then move another wall out. It is said that the great genius Nanshan Layman in the late emperor¡¯s time left a work there, and every tourist will go to watch it I heard that those who read the works of Layman Nanshan will have various insights. Brother-in-law, you can also leave a work when the time comes, maybe it will be passed down through the ages just like Layman Nanshan.¡±

    Song Ruyue next to her immediately gave a "cough cough" and reminded: "Brother-in-law! Haven''t woken up yet?"

    Qin Weimo was stunned, and then he came to his senses, stuck out his tongue, and said in a low voice: "Brother Qingzhou..."

    Luo Qingzhou was seriously thinking about how to invite the eminent monk out, and said casually: "It''s okay, the second lady can be called anything."

    As soon as these words came out, the air suddenly became quiet.

    The eyes of several people were all looking at him.

    Luo Qingzhou was playing all kinds of scriptures in his mind, dazzled by reading, and took a few steps forward, only to find that everyone stopped in place, he was stunned, and said: "What''s wrong?"

    Thanks to leader Angermaking for the third reward!

    New January, new map, ask for the next monthly pass.

    Thank you!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347ï¼š Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, who is your brother-in-law?

    Chapter 347 Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, who is your brother-in-law?

    The sun is rising.

    Outside the gate, the carriage is already waiting.

    Wearing a long purple dress, Princess Nangong was bathing in the golden sun, with her hands behind her back, standing tall and beautiful by the gate, staring at one of the stone deer statues in a daze.

    After hearing the voice, she came back to her senses.

    Song Ruyue helped Miss Qin Er down the steps, and said gratefully, "Meijiao, I''m sorry to trouble you."

    Nangong Meijiao smiled lightly, and said: "Auntie, don''t be polite to me. You are new to the capital and are not familiar with the way, so I should take you there. It just so happens that I can also take the opportunity to go out for a while."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Mother, sister Meijiao has been confined by the county prince for many days. If you didn''t come, she still wouldn''t be able to come out."

    Song Ruyue asked curiously, "Why are you grounded?"

    Miss Qin Er had a smile on her face and didn''t answer.

    Nangong Meijiao pouted, and said: "It''s just a trivial matter, let''s make a big fuss. Let''s go, Wei Mo, I''ll help you up."

    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk, Song Ruyue didn''t ask any more questions.

    The two supported Miss Qin Er, one on the left and the other on the right, and got into the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xiaodie and followed Second Brother Qin, preparing to get into the carriage behind. Second Miss Qin suddenly poked her head out of the window and shouted softly: "Brother-in-law, come up and sit here."

    Suddenly, Song Ruyue reprimanded her again from the carriage: "Return brother-in-law!"

    Second Miss Qin immediately changed her words: "Brother Qingzhou, come."

    When Luo Qingzhou was hesitating, Second Brother Qin pushed him directly, and said with a smile: "Qingzhou, go and sit with Weimo, talk to her, and relieve boredom."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to turn his head and said: "Xiaodie, then you and Qiu''er sit in the back and sit with Bai Ling and the others."

    Xiao Die agreed, and sat in the last carriage with Qiu''er and Zhu''er.

    Luo Qingzhou got into the carriage, entered the carriage, sat down next to Miss Qin Er, lowered her head, and kept her eyes fixed.

    To be honest, he really didn''t want to sit in the same carriage with them.

    If there are only Miss Qin Er and the maid, then it doesn''t matter, the key is that there is also the mother-in-law and the "Thousand Swords Xuesha" princess.

    Sitting across from them and being stared at by them, I always feel a little uncomfortable.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly poked her head out of the window again, and shouted softly: "Sister, there are still people sitting here, you come up too."

    When Qin Jianjia was about to speak, she said again: "Sister, Weimo misses you and wants to talk to you."

    Bai Ling hurriedly said: "Miss, go and talk to Second Miss."

    Qin Jianjia didn''t speak any more, and walked to the first carriage.

    Meier hurried outside, pulled her up, and helped her into the carriage.

    In the carriage, Nangong Meijiao and Song Ruyue sat on the left, Mei Er also sat on the left; Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin Er sat on the right.

    There is a long and narrow white jade coffee table in the middle, and a soft blanket is spread on the floor.

    Qin Weimo quickly pointed to the side and said, "Sister, sit here."

    Qin Jianjia stood there without moving.

    Song Ruyue, who was sitting opposite, also frowned slightly, and looked at someone unkindly.

    If you sit like this, wouldn¡¯t someone sit in the middle, with the elder sister on the left and the younger sister on the right?

    She glared at her second daughter, did this girl do it on purpose?

    Luo Qingzhou came to his senses, and quickly got up and said, "Miss, you sit here."

    Qin Jianjia didn''t sit down, but went to Meier''s seat and sat down.

    Meier had no choice but to sit on the right seat.

    Luo Qingzhou just sat down.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Sister, is Xia Chan okay?"

    As soon as these words came out, the other people in the carriage felt a little surprised and confused. Why did they suddenly ask Xia Chan?

    Qin Jianjia said indifferently: "It''s okay."

    Qin Weimo said: "I heard from Qiu''er that Xia Chan is willing to communicate with people now, and occasionally talks, right?"

    Qin Jianjia didn''t answer, but looked at someone opposite.

    Qin Weimo suddenly turned his head and smiled: "Brother Qingzhou, did Xia Chan just talk to you? And help you grind ink?"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched.

    Sure enough, Qiu''er is a spy!

    He said calmly: "I don''t know either. As for Yanmo, Qiu''er and Xiaodie were not there at the time, and it happened that she had time, so I asked her to help."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Brother Qingzhou is really powerful. Weimo remembers that Xia Chan''s hand seems to only be able to hold a sword. I didn''t expect to help Brother Qingzhou grind ink."

    Song Ruyue interrupted abruptly: "That girl can also plant flowers."

    Qin Weimo asked doubtfully, "Planting flowers?"

    Song Ruyue was also puzzled and said: "During that time, she often went to my place and planted flowers for me with the little brother and sister. I asked her why she wanted to grow flowers, and she said she wanted to make money. I asked her to make money Why? She didn''t answer. I gave her money, but she didn''t want it, she wanted to grow flowers to make money. So when I give the little brother and sister money every month, I will also send her some."

    Qin Weimo frowned slightly after hearing this, and fell into deep thought.

    After a while, she asked, "Mother, what about the little brothers and sisters?"

    Song Ruyue said: "They don''t want to leave Mocheng, for fear that their parents won''t find them when they come back, so I asked your second aunt to take them home."

    Qin Weimo thought for a while, then suddenly turned around and asked, "Brother-in-law, have you borrowed money from Xia Chan?"

    She suddenly remembered that when her brother-in-law asked her to borrow money, it was probably Xia Chan who was the first to ask her.

    Seeing everyone looking at him, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said, "Borrowing money? No, why should I ask her to borrow money?"

    "Really not?"

    Qin Weimo asked again.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Really not."

    Song Ruyue said: "He stays at home all day studying, so he has no place to spend money. If he needs it, he can just ask us for it, and he won''t go to Xia Chan."

    Qin Weimo didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou also fell into deep thought, and began to connect a series of things in his mind.

    He asked Chanchan to borrow money.

    Chanchan gave him all the money.

    He accepted it, but it was not enough, so he went to Miss Er to borrow money.

    Chanchan suddenly started planting flowers in the back garden one day.

    She wants to make money.

    Why does she want to earn money?

    She doesn¡¯t worry about eating and drinking. She usually doesn¡¯t buy anything, and she never goes out alone.

    She simply has nowhere to spend her money.

    Even though she likes to eat candied haws, she has never gone out to buy them alone.

    The answer is ready to come out...

    Luo Qingzhou felt a sudden pain in his heart.

    The carriage left the city and headed towards Reclining Foshan, more than ten kilometers away to the east.

    Jinchan Temple is located on the Reclining Buddha Mountain.

    Almost every day tourists and pilgrims are in an endless stream.

    Song Ruyue glanced at the passers-by outside the window, feeling uneasy, and asked: "Meijiao, is Jinchan Temple very famous in the capital? Going to the county prince, won''t they give face?"

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, sighed and said: "The plaque on the Jinguang Hall of Jinchan Temple was written by the first emperor himself. There are two Buddha statues in it, which were given by the former Queen Mother Dou. It is said that the abbot, Master Ningyuan, has lived It has been five hundred years, and the previous dynasty cast spells to save tens of thousands of refugees, including the royal family. In Kyoto, almost all the people, as long as they have incurable diseases or have other wishes, are willing to go to Jinchan Burning incense in the temple to make a wish. It is said that it is very spiritual."

    "So Auntie, the last time my father went there, he didn''t even see the abbot of the other party, but he didn''t have any temper. My father said that in the disaster season, even when the saint went up to make a wish, he was respectful."

    Song Ruyue was terrified when she heard this, and her heart became more and more desperate: "Then...then what should we do?"

    Nangong Meijiao did not dare to tell the truth, fearing that she would be even more desperate.

    Not to mention the monk Wukong who is in retreat, even the abbot and ten elders of Jinchan Temple, they may not be able to see them.

    "Auntie, go and try. If it doesn''t work, let''s think of another way."

    She can only persuade in this way.

    Song Ruyue said dejectedly: "Other ways, if there were other ways, we wouldn''t be able to..."

    She didn''t dare to continue talking, and she didn''t dare to look at her daughter.

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Mother, it''s okay. Even if we don''t see that eminent monk, it doesn''t matter, we will go out to play as a family. Weimo is actually very happy in his heart, to be able to play as a family, Weimo I am already very satisfied. As for other things, since they are destined, let it take its course. Wei Mo has already thought about it, cherishing the present and cherishing the people around him is the most important thing."

    Song Ruyue''s heart ached, her eyes were red.

    In the compartment, the atmosphere was oppressive and fell into silence.

    Qin Weimo suddenly turned his head and smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, you have so many stories in your stomach, can you tell us a story to relieve boredom?"

    Luo Qingzhou saw everyone looking at him, thought about it, and said, "Is it okay to joke?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Of course. If my brother-in-law can make my sister laugh..."

    Song Ruyue suddenly interrupted him: "Brother-in-law! Who is your brother-in-law?"

    Qin Weimo''s smile froze slightly, he lowered his head and said, "Brother Qingzhou..."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Then I will start."

    Immediately, he started talking.

    ¡¾There is a monk whose title is silent Zen.

    He is a Zen master in name, but he has no knowledge in fact, relying on his two attendants to answer questions for him.

    One day, when the two waiters were out, a monk happened to come to ask him for advice.

    Monk Youfang asked: "What is a Buddha?"

    The Zen master couldn''t answer, and was at a loss in his panic, so he looked around.

    Monk You Fang asked again: "What is the Dharma?"

    The Zen master still couldn''t answer, so he looked up and then down.

    Monk Youfang asked again: "What is a monk?"

    The Zen master still couldn''t answer, so he had no choice but to close his eyes and sweat profusely.

    Monk Youfang asked again: "What is blessing?"

    The Zen master still didn''t know, he just stretched out his hand in a panic, his face full of shame.

    Monk You Fang didn''t say anything more, took his leave and walked out of the temple gate. Just in time, he met two attendants coming back, and told them: "I asked the Buddha, and the Chan Master looked east and west, which means that people have things, but Buddha has no north and south; I asked the Dharma, The Zen master looks up and down, which means that the Dharma is equal and there is no distinction between superior and inferior; I asked the monk, he just closed his eyes and rested his mind, meaning that the one lying high in the depths of the white clouds is a highly respected monk; I asked about blessing , he stretched out his hand, meaning to receive and lead sentient beings. The knowledge of this great Zen master has really reached the realm of understanding one¡¯s mind and seeing one¡¯s nature.¡±

    The waiter came back to the Zen master, and the Zen master cursed anxiously and shamelessly: "Where have you been? If you don''t come to help, you will make me make a fool of myself. He asked the Buddha and taught me that I can''t see you when I look east, and you don''t see you when I look west; He asked about the Dharma, and taught me that there is no way to go to heaven, and there is no way to enter the earth; Stretch your hand to the door to beg for food and be a beggar!]

    "Pfft..."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Meier next to her couldn''t help laughing.

    Qin Weimo also covered his mouth and smiled lightly.

    Nangong Meijiao remained expressionless.

    Miss Qin still looked cold, she didn''t know if she was listening, but deep in her eyes, there seemed to be ripples flowing.

    Song Ruyue looked confused, blinked her eyes and said, "What do you mean? You said a lot, but I didn''t understand a single word."

    Actually, she was so preoccupied just now that she didn''t listen carefully at all. She only heard what "Zen Master and Monk" said to each other.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, a clear voice suddenly came from outside the window: "The benefactor went to Jinchan Temple, but it is immoral to make fun of the Zen master. But what the benefactor said [people have things, Buddha has no north and south; Dharma has no high Next, there is only equality], it is indeed deafening, thank you."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the sound, and quickly opened the curtains to look.

    Only saw a middle-aged monk wearing a gray robe and carrying a long stick, riding a white horse, crossing the convoy and leaving in the dust.

    In the blink of an eye, it has disappeared into the dust ahead.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348ï¼š The Buddha chanted poems on the wall, the old monk was shocked! ã€sense

    Chapter 348 The Buddha chanted poems on the wall, the old monk was shocked! [Thanks to the leader of "Jiaran who can''t get excited" for the reward]

    Lying under the Foshan Mountain.

    There are so many tourists and vendors shouting, it''s so lively.

    On the steps up the mountain, it was bustling with people.

    Some are alone, some are with families;

    Many hawkers held colorful windmills, sugar figurines, paper kites, etc. in their hands and hawked them, attracting many children and girls to stop and pester adults to buy them.

    The carriage stopped at the intersection outside.

    Nangong Meijiao led the members of the Qin family to the steps up the mountain with ease.

    The lively atmosphere eased the depression and anxiety of everyone in the Qin family a little.

    When the tourists saw this group of people dressed luxuriously and accompanied by guards, they all voluntarily moved out of the way, and the peddlers who stopped the tourists by the roadside and yelled at their products also voluntarily backed away.

    Nangong Meijiao had a cold face, walking in front with an imposing manner.

    The tourist only glanced at it, then timidly looked away.

    Everyone has their own aura.

    Some people are weak and some people are strong.

    People living at the bottom have the weakest aura, and they are also the most inferior and timid in their bones; while those who occupy high positions or are born nobles, as well as those who are strong in themselves, naturally carry a strong aura on them, which makes people People are intimidated, unconsciously guilty and timid.

    After they passed by, the tourists behind them dared to discuss in a low voice.

    "I don''t know which big family in Kyoto is going out for a trip. Look, even the maids are dressed brightly, and they are all beautiful..."

    "I''m afraid it''s not just a rich family, it looks like a nobleman in the inner city..."

    Listening to the discussion behind her, Song Ruyue was unhappy instead of worried, and couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "Master, when can we move into the inner city?"

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at her. He didn''t want to answer at first, but after thinking for a while, he said, "You have to ask Chuan''er and Qingzhou, or Lang''er. I have no hope, I can only count on them. "

    Song Ruyue pouted, but said nothing.

    Originally wanted to complain that he shouldn''t have resigned, but after thinking about it, if he didn''t resign, the entire family would not be able to come to the capital.

    A meritorious family with a title cannot relocate the whole family casually.

    "Candied haws, candied haws! Sweet and crunchy candied haws..."

    By the roadside, a dark-skinned girl with long braids and a floral skirt was holding a stick in her arms filled with bright red and attractive candied haws, and was yelling crisply.

    Sitting behind him was a grey-haired old man, occasionally yelling along.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to take a look, and asked, "Who eats candied haws?"

    Bai Ling was the first to raise his hand and said, "I will eat and I will eat! Grandpa, I will eat!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then go buy it, and buy a bunch for everyone by the way."

    Braun: "..."

    "Hmph! My uncle is so stingy!"

    She pouted, with a resentful expression on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, took out silver, bought eight strings, then took them back and distributed them to Xiaodie, Qiu''er, Zhu''er, Meier, Second Miss, and handed them to Xia Chan.

    There are two strings left in my hand.

    He handed one of the strings to Bai Ling, and asked, "Is my uncle still stingy?"

    Bai Ling snatched it away immediately, and said with a smile on his face, "Don''t be stingy, I can correct my mistakes, I will forgive you."

    As she said that, she took a bite and bit off one, sweetly narrowed her eyes, with sweet dimples on her face, looking cute and silly.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Miss Qin next to her, hesitated for a moment, passed the last bunch over, and said, "Miss, do you want to eat?"

    Qin Jianjia shook his head slightly, with a cold expression.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, just as he was about to put it in his mouth, there was a "cough" sound in front of him.

    Song Ruyue: "Cough cough cough."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the front, and then realized that he quickly took the last string and handed it to the Nangong Princess, saying: "Princess, here it is for you."

    Nangong Meijiao said with a cold face: "Don''t eat."

    Luo Qingzhou took it back, and was about to put it in his mouth again, when another "cough" sound came from beside him.

    Song Ruyue stared at him with a cold face and said, "Ahem!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He froze, and then he really reacted, and quickly handed over the last bunch in his hand, and said, "Mother-in-law, do you want to eat?"

    "Humph!"

    Song Ruyue snatched it away, walked quickly ahead, and muttered, "No winks."

    Qin Wenzheng couldn''t help muttering: "What age do you still eat this kind of thing?"

    Song Ruyue immediately turned her head and said, "Master, what do you mean? Do you dislike him for being old? He is only twenty-nine this year!"

    Qin Wenzheng was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion, "Twenty-nine? How did I remember that you were twenty-nine two years ago?"

    Song Ruyue stared at him with resentment on her face.

    Second Miss Qin quickly suppressed a smile and said, "Daddy, you remember wrongly, mother is only twenty-nine this year."

    Qin Wenzheng gave her a suspicious look, and muttered, "It doesn''t look like that."

    Luo Qingzhou also quickly said: "I don''t think so, too. My mother-in-law doesn''t look like 29 years old."

    Song Ruyue stared at him with fire in her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou went on to say: "My mother-in-law and the second lady were walking together just now, and I heard a tourist next to me say, [Look, those sisters are so beautiful]. My mother-in-law looks so young, like twenty, at most two fifteen."

    "Pfft..."

    Second Miss Qin covered her mouth and laughed.

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, and immediately became serious, cast a reproachful glance at him and said, "Hmph, the skill of flattering is becoming more and more proficient."

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and looked forward, his mouth suddenly opened, and he began to smile.

    A group of people continued to climb the steps.

    Qin Chuan walked at the back, looking around vigilantly, looking aggressive and eager to fight someone.

    Many tourists saw that these female family members were all white and beautiful, like flowers and jade, and couldn''t help but want to take a closer look. When he stared at them, they immediately walked away in fright.

    When walking halfway up the mountain, two roads suddenly appeared ahead.

    A path goes straight up, leading to the peak temple; a road extends to the right, leading to the temple on the mountainside.

    Nangong Meijiao explained in a low voice: "Although these two temples are both Jinchan Temple, the buildings and people inside are very different. The Jinchan Temple on the top of the mountain is the place where the monks really practice. It is quiet and secluded, with a strong Buddhist atmosphere. The one on the mountainside is specially used for tourists and pilgrims to offer incense and make wishes. There are many people, but generally there will be no eminent monks there."

    Qin Wenzheng asked: "That Master Wukong should be on the top?"

    Nangong Meijiao pondered for a while, and said, "I don''t know either. My father came to ask last time, but he didn''t ask anything."

    While the two were talking in a low voice while walking up the stairs, two monks in gray robes suddenly came down from above.

    One of the burly monks bowed his head and said: "Amitabha, if you want to offer incense, please pass by the road on the right."

    Qin Wenzheng hurriedly cupped his hands and said: "Little Master, you are very polite. We are not here to offer incense. My little girl is suffering from a disease. I have invited countless doctors but there is no cure. Therefore, I want to go up and ask Master Wukong of your temple. I hope he I can help you take a look."

    "Master Wukong?"

    The two monks looked at each other when they heard the words, with doubts on their faces.

    The burly monk clasped his palms together and said: "Benefactor, there is no Master Wukong you are looking for in this temple. If you want to worship Buddha and pray for blessings, please go to the temple on the right, where you can burn incense and make wishes, and pray for your daughter to get rid of illness."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, and glanced at the princess next to him.

    Nangong Meijiao said: "A few days ago, my father and I came here, and we went to the temple above. Today we also want to visit it, and hope that the two little masters can accommodate. Even if there is no Master Wukong, we I also want to find other elders to ask."

    Both monks bowed their heads together and said: "Amitabha, the elder of my temple, never sees outsiders."

    The burly monk still raised his hand to guide, but politely said: "All benefactors, let''s go to the temple on the right."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly became angry: "I am the princess of Nanguo County Wangfu. My father and I just came here a few days ago. Why didn''t we let us go up today?"

    The burly monk still bowed his head and said expressionlessly: "Benefactor, it''s really not possible today, please go back."

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes turned cold, and she put her hands on her waist.

    Qin Wenzheng hurriedly said: "Meijiao, forget it, let''s go to the nearby temple first."

    This girl seemed a little impulsive, if she couldn''t help but move her hand, then it might not be as simple as being unable to cure the disease.

    The background of Jinchan Temple is so big, these two little monks guarding the road, even the Nangong County Prince''s Mansion doesn''t pay attention to it, if this girl makes trouble, I''m afraid the Nanguo County King will also be implicated.

    When the time comes, the Qin family will bear the blame.

    Qin Weimo also said softly: "Sister Meijiao, don''t embarrass the two little masters, let''s go down."

    Another younger monk, seeing her pale face, sickly and delicate appearance, couldn''t help feeling compassionate, and said softly: "Don''t worry, benefactors, it''s really a rule in the temple. If we let you go up, we will Regardless of being punished, you still can¡¯t enter the door, and there are still a few senior brothers guarding the door.¡±

    Qin Wenzheng cupped his hands and said, "Dare to ask my little master, how can I get to the top?"

    The young monk said: "Unless there are other brothers and uncles who know each other personally, or are invited by the elders. There is another way. There is a wall of Buddha chanting at the entrance of the temple below. If some of you can leave good paintings on the wall or The poems and works were taken by Uncle Huiming and carried into the collection of the temple above, then you will also be invited to go up."

    Qin Wenzheng heard the words, his heart moved, he pondered for a moment, cupped his hands and said: "Thank you, little master, then let''s go down and have a look."

    The two monks bowed their heads and put their palms together: "The benefactor, walk slowly."

    The group of people had to turn around, walked down a certain distance, and walked to the road on the right.

    After they walked away, the burly monk Fang sneered and said: "Why bother talking nonsense to them, not everyone dares to scribble on the wall of the Buddha''s chant. If you don''t do it well, you will annoy Master Huiming. I''m afraid it will be another scolding. It''s not that you don''t know the vision of Master Huiming, where they have such hope. It''s better not to tell them, and to refuse directly."

    The young monk sighed, and said: "The female benefactor seems to be dying soon, it is really pitiful, I couldn''t help it for a while, and said a few more words."

    The burly monk said: "Fate is determined by the sky, why worry about it."

    The young monk was puzzled: "The Master Wukong they are talking about does not seem to exist in our temple. I have never heard of it. I don''t know where they heard it."

    The burly monk said: "I''ve never heard of it. I guess I just found a reason for it. I want to go up and have a look. Don''t bother."

    Qin Wenzheng led a group of people and walked towards the road on the right.

    The road ahead began to widen, and the road was bustling with tourists. Those who went there were carrying big bags and small bags in their hands, while those who returned only had a lucky bag in their hands, but their faces were full of peace and hope.

    Before reaching the gate of the temple, I suddenly heard bursts of cheers coming from the front.

    Everyone in the Qin family looked up and saw a stone Buddha statue more than ten meters high sitting on the left side outside the temple gate.

    The Buddha statue lowered its head, and below it stood a two-meter-high bluestone wall.

    At this time, in front of that wall, there were people all around, cheering loudly, looking quite excited.

    Qin Wenzheng immediately led the crowd and walked over.

    Just getting closer, I suddenly heard a burst of cursing: "What kind of **** is Chunhuaqiuyueyurenyan, **** your mother!"

    In front of the wall, a young man in a Confucian robe was holding a wolf hair, standing there with a stiff expression on his face.

    The crowd who were still cheering just now suddenly became silent and quiet.

    A tall, middle-aged monk was cursing angrily, while picking up a bucket, pouring water on the stone wall, then picking up a big brush, and brushing against the pen and ink that had just fallen on the wall.

    Soon, the walls are brand new again.

    "roll!"

    The middle-aged monk glared at the young man in a Confucian robe with his face full of flesh.

    The wolf in the young man''s hand trembled slightly, his face flushed, and he said angrily: "As a monk, how can you speak obscene language? This poem..."

    "What **** poem? I think it''s shit!"

    The middle-aged monk said unceremoniously.

    The young scholar suddenly trembled with anger, pointing at him with humiliated anger, "You...you..."

    "boom!"

    The middle-aged monk smashed a piece of the edge of the stone wall with a fist, and said with wide eyes: "What about me?"

    "..."

    The young scholar was startled, and he didn''t dare to say another word, turned around tremblingly, and walked away.

    There was a burst of ridicule and laughter from the crowd.

    "If you don''t know how to write poems, you have to go up and make a fool of yourself, and you have to work hard to clean up your master if you don''t know how to write poetry. It''s embarrassing."

    "I don''t have any self-knowledge. This is the place where he can scribble? When a great talent comes, he dare not write casually for fear of making people laugh. What is he?"

    Everyone was talking sarcastically, and seemed to have forgotten the booing and applause just now.

    Anyway, they are just here to watch the excitement, and they are naturally happy to see scholars make a fool of themselves.

    Several scholars from other places stood next to them. They were just about to step forward to show their skills and leave ink on the wall. Seeing this scene, they dared not step forward again.

    The onlookers all turned their heads, looked at them and other scholars in Confucian robes, and seemed to want to find another target to watch.

    The few scholars saw this and left in a hurry.

    The middle-aged monk with a fiery temper cast a sidelong glance at them, walked to the side of the Buddha statue, leaned there, closed his eyes and meditated.

    The onlookers saw that no one dared to come forward, and waited for a while before they dispersed in disappointment.

    Qin Wenzheng looked at the stone wall for a while, then at the monk with a swollen face, and remained silent.

    Song Ruyue glanced at someone, and was about to speak, but didn''t dare to say anything.

    Soon, the tourists dispersed.

    The members of the Qin family stood alone in front of the stone wall, their faces full of sadness.

    Second Miss Qin said softly, "Daddy, let''s go burn incense in the temple here."

    Qin Wenzheng was silent for a moment, then turned around and said, "Let''s go."

    Song Ruyue opened her mouth, hesitated to speak, but finally did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "I can try it."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone stopped and looked at him.

    Qin Wenzheng frowned and said: "Qingzhou, don''t worry, let''s go to the temple in front first, and then write after you think about it. If there is really nothing, it doesn''t matter, we will think of other ways."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Father-in-law, let me try it first."

    The monk who leaned on the stone statue and closed his eyes to meditate seems to have heard his words, opened his eyes immediately, and said sadly: "Boy, you can try it. After the test, you can clean the wall yourself. If it is not clean, my sandbag A big fist will leave a mark on your face."

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said: "Qingzhou, forget it, you should think about it again. Let''s come back later."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the monk and said, "If Master is not satisfied, I will erase it myself."

    The middle-aged monk sneered, squinted at him and said, "I am not satisfied now! In a day, it is full of a group of clowns who have no self-awareness to embarrass others. Can you write some **** poetry and think you are great? Don''t let it go." Take a **** and look in the mirror to see what you look like, the writing is all about nonsense, it makes me sick just looking at it..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored his yelling, turned around and said, "Qiu''er, Yanmo."

    When Qiu''er came out, she brought a pen, ink, paper and inkstone with her.

    Qiu''er heard the words, took a look at him, and immediately took out the pen and inkstone from the package, and then took out an ink stick.

    The middle-aged monk cursed harder and harder, and his voice became louder and louder, as if he was venting his pent-up anger.

    The tourists who had just dispersed heard the scolding, and immediately surrounded them like flies smelling blood.

    Luo Qingzhou looked calm, picked up the pen, and walked to the wall.

    Qiu''er also carried the inkstone, walked over, and stood beside him, slowly grinding the ink in her hand, seeing more and more people watching, she suddenly felt uneasy.

    Qin Wenzheng and others also showed uneasy expressions on their faces.

    Luo Qingzhou dipped the pen in the ink, pondered for a while, dropped the pen and ink on the stone wall, and began to write.

    Qin Weimo stood there delicately and weakly, her eyes fixed on the delicate and powerful fonts.

    Among the crowd of onlookers, there were several scholars who couldn''t help but read out when they saw this.

    "Looking horizontally, it becomes a ridge and the side becomes a peak..."

    "Distance and height are different..."

    "I don''t know the true face of Foshan..."

    "Just because I am in this mountain..."

    Luo Qingzhou wrote the next song in one go.

    Several scholars were frowning and chewing after finishing reading.

    The onlookers listened and talked about it.

    "What do you look at horizontally and vertically? What are the distances, heights, and clouds, what are you writing?"

    "Although I heard it clearly, I didn''t understand it..."

    Everyone is pointing and talking.

    One of the scholars looked at him and praised: "What a wonderful poem! This is a..."

    "Look, he''s still writing the second one!"

    Everyone was astonished, and immediately quieted down, and then stared intently at the young scholar''s writing.

    "The Jinchan Temple on the Reclining Buddha Mountain..."

    "I heard that the rooster crows and the sun rises..."

    "Don''t be afraid of floating clouds to hide your eyes..."

    "Siyuan is at the highest level..."

    After one of the scholars finished reading, the middle-aged monk, who was still leaning against the Buddha statue with his eyes closed and sneering, frowned and opened his eyes.

    Immediately, he came over, stood in front of the stone wall, and stared at it.

    "Look! There''s a third one!"

    "This young man is so courageous that he wants to write three poems in a row!"

    Everyone was shocked.

    Qin Wenzheng and the others also held their breath, with astonishment on their faces.

    A scholar stared at the third song, and his heart suddenly started beating fast.

    He faintly felt that he seemed to witness the birth of an extraordinary miracle today.

    "Mountains are near and the moon is far away and the moon is small..."

    "By the way, the mountain is bigger than the moon..."

    "If someone''s eyes are as big as the sky..."

    "When you see the mountains are high and the moon is wider..."

    Luo Qingzhou finished writing in one go, and when he was about to mention his name later, the middle-aged monk suddenly raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily: "What nonsense poetry! Clean it up for me!"

    "Snapped!"

    A crisp sound!

    As soon as the middle-aged monk finished speaking, a palm suddenly slapped him **** the back of his shiny head, causing a somersault, and with a "bang", he fell to the ground in a large font!

    "Fuck you... Master... Uncle Master..."

    The middle-aged monk looked back, the anger on his face suddenly stiffened, he hurriedly got up, and said flatteringly, "Master, why did you come out in person?"

    An old monk in a gray robe, tall and thin, with gray eyebrows, suddenly appeared silently, his eyes were fixed on the wall in front of him, and there was a dignified look between his brows.

    The solemnity soon turned into shock again, and then it turned into thought again.

    "Master, you..."

    "Snapped!"

    As soon as the middle-aged monk came close, the kind-looking old monk suddenly slapped him hard and flew him away, and then shouted angrily: "Stupid thing! If I don''t come out, you will destroy my temple. A rare treasure that has been handed down through the ages! Come here, lift up this wall, and quickly send it to the mountain!"

    The middle-aged monk was beaten with stares in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to be disrespectful. He jumped up from the ground in a hurry, and then walked to the stone wall amidst the dumbfounded expressions of everyone, and suddenly let out a low growl, and hit the wall directly. It was pulled up from the ground and resisted on the shoulders!

    The old monk''s eyes reluctantly withdrew from the three poems on the wall, and then he stepped forward to the young man, clasped his hands together, lowered his eyebrows, and said respectfully: "Young master, if it is convenient, you can return to me." Please go up the mountain with the poor monk. The poor monk has some questions and wants to ask the young master for advice."

    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and bowed deeply to plead.

    Thanks to the leader of "Jiaran can''t lift his spirits" for the reward, I was grateful and wiped away my tears.

    I''m a little busy these two days, so the update is a little late and few, sorry.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349ï¼š Talk to the master about the Buddha, and the Buddhas verse: The body is a bodhi tree!

    Chapter 349 Talking about the Buddha with the master, the Buddha''s verse: The body is a bodhi tree!

    The old trees are tall and deep, and the breeze is gentle.

    The grumpy middle-aged monk, shouldering the wall, walked in front.

    Luo Qingzhou walked side by side with the old monk who called himself "Huiming", and followed behind.

    Qin Wenzheng and other members of the Qin family silently followed behind.

    Huiming praised: "Mr. Luo is a great talent. Those three poems look simple and plain, without gorgeous rhetoric, but they are full of exquisite Buddhist principles. Mr. Luo is able to have such understanding at such a young age. Congratulations."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly: "Master Huiming, I came to your temple today to ask for something."

    Hui Ming clasped his hands together and said, "If you come here to treat the female benefactor behind you, Mr. Luo, I''m really sorry, the poor monk can''t do anything."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said, "Master Huiming, is there an eminent monk named Wukong in your temple?"

    "Wukong?"

    Huiming was startled when he heard the words, then shook his head and said, "Young Master Luo, there is no such person in this temple."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked behind him.

    Nangong Meijiao said with a cold face: "My father said yes, so he did. Maybe he is not qualified enough, you can just go to those elders or the abbot later."

    "Amitabha, the elders of the temple have never seen any visitors. As for the abbot, even the poor monk has not seen him for a long time."

    Huiming replied politely.

    A group of people came to the steps and climbed up the steps.

    The burly monk and the young monk who were guarding on the steps were all surprised when they saw them go and come back with the wall, and quickly said respectfully: "Senior Brother Jingxin, Uncle Huiming."

    Meditation holding the wall, ignored them.

    Hui Ming said softly: "I''ll take these distinguished guests up. Today''s quota is full, so don''t ask anyone to go up."

    The two monks quickly replied: "Yes, Uncle Master."

    A group of people passed by the two.

    When Song Ruyue passed by, she glanced at them arrogantly, and raised her chin: "Hmph!"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Master Huiming, how can the abbot be willing to meet guests?"

    Huiming sighed, and said: "Mr. Luo, life and death are fate, wealth and honor are in the sky, why do you have to force it?"

    Luo Qingzhou really wanted to say "my fate is up to me", but felt that it was too middle school, and he might be punched out by this old monk who believed in heaven and Buddha. The lady came here for treatment.

    After a moment of silence, he said, "Do your best and have a clear conscience."

    said again: "Master, saving a life is worse than building a seven-level pagoda or building a temple of hundreds of Buddhas. It is better to live one person. Please let us meet Master Abbot."

    Hearing this, Huiming''s eyes fluctuated, and he muttered in his mouth: "Saving a life is worse than building a seven-level pagoda, building a temple of hundreds of Buddhas, and living one person..."

    Immediately he said again: "Where did Mr. Luo come from?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Say what you want."

    Huiming was silent for a while, and was about to speak when a monk carrying a wooden stick suddenly came out from the nearby woods and asked: "What is said on the road of almsgiver [People have things, Buddha has no north and south; Dharma has no superiority, only equality] , The poor monk thought about it all the way, and gained a lot. The master often said that I am impulsive and impatient in doing things, and I have no ordinary mind. Can the benefactor explain the confusion to the poor monk, what is ordinary mind? If it is the same as before, it is natural to tell the story. it is good."

    Huiming glanced at him, and introduced: "Amitabha, Mr. Luo, this is Huiren, the poor monk''s younger brother."

    Hui Ren clasped his palms together: "Senior brother, I didn''t expect you to come out to welcome the distinguished guest in person."

    Huiming smiled and said, "Mr. Luo is so talented and the Buddha''s light is shining, how dare I neglect it. Remember to write down what you said just now."

    Hui Ren bowed his head in agreement, and asked again: "Master Luo, can you help the poor monk solve his doubts?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master Huiren, can you tell me where the abbot is?"

    Hui Ren did not hesitate, and said: "Of course."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "A normal heart can be summed up in five words. Anytime, as you like, as you meet, as you wish, as you like."

    Hui Ren immediately asked: "What is anytime, as you like, as you meet, as you like, as you like? The poor monk is stupid, can Mr. Luo use the story on the road before?"

    Huiming and everyone in the Qin family stopped and stared at him with bated breath.

    Qin Weimo looked at him with bright eyes, two blushes appeared on his pale cheeks.

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment, and said: "¡¾Dog days, the grassland in the monastery is withered and yellow, it is very ugly. The little monk couldn''t see it, so he said to the master, master, hurry up and sow some seeds.

    Master said: Don''t worry, anytime!

    When the seeds were in hand, the master told the little monk to plant them. Unexpectedly, a gust of wind blew up and scattered many seeds, and also blown away a lot. The little monk anxiously said to the master, "Master, many seeds have been blown away."

    The master said: It doesn''t matter, the net blown away is empty, and it won''t sprout even if it is sprinkled, just follow your will!

    Just after sowing the seeds, a few birds flew up and planed in the soil for a while. The little monk rushed to chase the birds away, and then reported to the master: No, the seeds have been eaten by the birds.

    The master said, what''s the rush, we have a lot of seeds, we can''t finish them, just meet them!

    There was a violent storm in the middle of the night, the little monk came to the master''s room, and said to the master with tears: This is all over, the seeds have been washed away by the rain.

    Master''s answer: Just go ahead, wherever you go, it will sprout, just follow the fate.

    A few days have passed, and a lot of new greenery has grown on the previously bare ground, and even where the seeds have not been sown, there are young seedlings poking out their heads.

    The little monk said happily, Master, come and see there, it has grown.

    The master still said calmly as before: It should be like this, rejoice! ¡¿

    After the story was told, there was a sudden silence on the steps.

    After a while, Huiming said, "Good story. Huiren, do you understand?"

    Hui Ren clasped his hands together, bowed and said, "Thank you Mr. Luo, the poor monk has realized a little bit."

    Immediately raised his head and said: "The abbot sits in meditation in the lotus cave in the back mountain, but the abbot has not seen outsiders for more than ten years."

    After finishing speaking, he bowed his head again and said "Amitabha", then turned and left.

    Luo Qingzhou remained silent, and continued to follow Huiming up the mountain.

    When he came to the gate of the temple, Huiming suddenly turned his head and said: "Mr. Luo is a person with a very strong root of wisdom, and I have a natural relationship with my Buddha. The Buddha''s light shines in your eyes, and the Buddha statue sits in your heart. I don''t know if you are willing..."

    "Um?"

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill hit him.

    Immediately, murderous auras slashed from behind viciously!

    He turned his head to look, and there were many beautiful benefactors behind him, staring at him with murderous eyes, including the sickly girl.

    "Master Luo, all benefactors, please."

    He stopped what he just said, and led a group of people into the temple gate.

    Came to a magnificent hall.

    He was about to take everyone in to worship Buddha and offer incense, when Luo Qingzhou suddenly stopped at the door, and looked at the picture of Buddha''s life hanging on the window lattice in the corridor next to him.

    Each picture is different, with Buddhist poems written on them, also known as Buddhist gatha.

    The first picture reads: "In the same month for a thousand mountains, it is spring for all households. There is water in a thousand rivers and a moon in a thousand rivers, and the sky is cloudless for thousands of miles."

    The second picture reads: "There are traces of ancient people on the Millennium Stone, and there is a little space in front of Wanzhang Rock. The bright moon is always bright and clear, so don''t bother to ask the west and the east."

    Huiming saw that he was looking seriously, so he didn''t bother him.

    After he finished reading it, Fang smiled and said, "Mr. Luo''s three poems are no worse than these ones. They can also be written, framed and hung here."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands suddenly and said, "Master Huiming, if I can write a few more works that are better than these Buddhist verses, can we meet Master Abbot?"

    Huiming was about to speak, when a sneer suddenly came from the corridor next to him: "What a big tone!"

    Everyone turned their heads to look, and a middle-aged man in a white brocade robe walked over with an extraordinary demeanor.

    Behind him, followed by a man and a woman with swords hanging around their waists, like guards.

    The middle-aged man came over and sized up everyone in the Qin family. When he saw the weak second Miss Qin, he frowned slightly. When he saw the eldest Miss Qin wearing a veil, he was slightly startled, and then retracted. Looking at the young man standing with Master Huiming in front of him, he sneered and said, "You just said that you can write a few more works that are better than the above few Buddhist poems? Dare I ask what your name is? Even the Seventh University of the South of the Yangtze River Ranked number one among talented scholars, Liu Sansi, who has a wild and unruly personality, doesn''t dare to speak such wild words, does he? Do you know who wrote the above poems?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at him, ignored him, and continued to say to Huiming: "Master Huiming, if I can make it, can the master agree to my request?"

    Huiming smiled wryly, and said, "Master Luo, I''m sorry, the abbot is really..."

    "Master Huiming."

    The middle-aged man interrupted him and said: "Let him do it. If he can really compose a Buddhist gatha better than the ones above, I believe Master Abbot will be willing to meet him. If he is just talking big, just rush to him." go out!"

    Huiming glanced at him, sighed, and said, "Master Luo, you can try it, but the poor monk cannot guarantee that the abbot will come out to see you."

    "Take paper, grind ink!"

    The middle-aged man said suddenly.

    The woman in a strong suit behind her walked up immediately, with a flash of light in her hand, she took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.

    Immediately, another stone table was taken out and placed on the corridor.

    The woman spread out the rice paper and began to grind ink.

    The middle-aged man looked at the young scholar in front of him and said, "Let''s write it, I want to see, how capable are you, how dare you speak wild words in this holy place of Buddhism!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at him, but did not answer. After pondering for a while, he picked up the pen, bowed his head and began to write.

    Miss Qin Er came behind him and looked down.

    The middle-aged man on the opposite side also stared.

    Huiming knew how powerful this young man was, so he watched with even more expectations in his heart.

    In the corridor outside the Buddha Hall, there was no sound at this time.

    Second Miss Qin read it in a low voice.

    "If you don''t have thoughts, you will be right, and if you have thoughts, you will become evil. Regardless of whether there is or is not, you will always drive the white ox cart."

    Seeing this first song, the face of the middle-aged man suddenly became serious.

    "If you don''t see one dharma, you will be the Tathagata, so you can get the name Avalokitesvara. When you get rid of the karmic obstacles, you should pay off your karmic debts."

    When he saw the second song, Huiming''s face flushed with blood.

    "It''s false to have appearances and demands. Intangible, invisible, and degenerate. Why did you ever ask about the majesty and secrets, and a cold light shone too empty."

    When the third song was read, all the monks in the Buddha Hall came out and listened.

    "Ears and hearing have no reason, eyes are empty and see no color. Nose smells no fragrance, tongue tastes no food. Wearing no appearance clothes, mind following no appearance..."

    When the fourth song was read, the monks and guests from other Buddhist halls gathered around.

    The left, right, upper and lower corridors were full of people, but they were still silent. Even the sounds of wooden fishes in the treasure halls had stopped, only the slightly trembling voice of the weak girl resounded faintly in the corridor.

    The middle-aged man in a brocade robe, like Huiming next to him, suddenly had two smears of blood on his face, his eyes were fixed on the tip of the pen that outlined the characters, and his breathing almost stopped.

    Miss Qin wore a snow-white dress and a veil on her face. She stood quietly in the crowd, looking at his handsome side face bathed in sunlight, with a hint of trance in her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a while, then picked up the pen and dipped in the ink, and wrote the fifth song.

    "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror stand. Always wipe it diligently, so as not to stir up dust..."

    He left the most powerful one unwritten.

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350ï¼š There is nothing, where is the dust!

    Chapter 350 Originally there was nothing, where did the dust come from!

    Outside the Buddha Hall.

    The left and right corridors, the front courtyard, and even the entrances of other Buddhist temples on the opposite side and on the right side are all full of people.

    At this moment, there is complete silence.

    When Second Miss Qin recited the last Bodhi gatha, there was even more silence in the venue.

    It seems that everything here is suddenly frozen.

    Cicadas no longer sing, butterflies no longer dance.

    The flowers no longer shake, the leaves no longer move.

    At this moment, everything was silent, not even the wind.

    It seems that everything here has suddenly entered a peaceful and profound Zen state.

    After a long time.

    A vicissitudes and distant voice sounded from a corner not far away: "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror stand. Always wipe it diligently, so as not to stir up dust... This Buddhist gatha of the almsgiver should be the treasure of the temple, Take it as an aphorism for my Buddha."

    After a pause, he said again: "It should be inscribed on the plaque in the main hall of the Buddha Hall to warn my disciples."

    When Huiming and the other monks heard the voice, they turned their heads to take a look, their expressions changed immediately, they hurriedly lowered their heads, and clasped their hands together: "Amitabha."

    Huiming quickly introduced: "Mr. Luo, this is the inexplicable elder of the Bi Temple. The inexplicable master uncle has not come out to see guests for three years. If you want to see the abbot, you can ask him."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the thin old man in the gray robe, and hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "Elder Unknown, can I pay my respects to Master Abbot?"

    The old monk was about to speak when suddenly he frowned and shouted, "Huiming!"

    Huiming was taken aback when he heard the words, but before he could react, the rice paper on the table with the five Buddhist verses written on it was suddenly snatched away by the middle-aged man in a brocade robe, quickly rolled it, and suddenly disappeared in the palm of his hand not see.

    Huiming''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly said: "My lord, no! This is the treasure of our temple, don''t take it away!"

    The middle-aged man''s face darkened, and he said, "What kind of treasure, I haven''t seen it before."

    After finishing speaking, turn around and leave.

    The female guard immediately collected the pen, ink, paper, inkstone and stone table, and followed behind.

    Several monks in front of the corridor stopped them immediately: "My lord, leave the things in my temple."

    "Bang!"

    The male and female guards immediately drew their swords and stood in front of the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man sneered, with a majestic expression: "The rice paper and pen and ink are all my king''s. When did my king''s things become your temple''s stuff?"

    As soon as these words came out, the monks were suddenly speechless.

    Huiming opened his mouth, but couldn''t argue, so he looked at Elder Inexplicable.

    With an inexplicably indifferent expression, he clasped his palms together and said, "Amitabha, Lord Duan, the ink, paper and inkstone are indeed yours, but the things on them were left by the distinguished guests invited by the monastery. I hope the Lord will show mercy and return the things. return."

    The middle-aged man suddenly turned his head, looked at the boy, and said domineeringly: "Boy, the king took the things away, do you have any objections?"

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "Return it."

    The corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth twitched suddenly, and he said angrily: "This king won''t return it, what will you do?"

    After finishing speaking, he ran away and shouted directly at the monk standing in front: "Who dares to stop me? I am seriously ill, and now I feel dizzy. If I die suddenly in your temple, I will bear the consequences!"

    The expressions of the few monks blocking him and the monks who had already gathered at the door to stop him all froze.

    The middle-aged man took this opportunity and immediately fled out with the male and female guards, and soon disappeared.

    The courtyard was full of people, staring at the empty doorway in a daze.

    "Amitabha..."

    Inexplicable and Huiming both bowed their heads and recited the Buddha''s name kindly.

    In fact, the translation is one word: grass!

    At this time, a monk said cautiously: "Uncle Huiming, just ask this young master to write another copy."

    Huiming heard the words, and sighed: "When the Buddha''s gatha is written on paper, only the first ink is alive. The second time, the Buddha''s light is dim."

    The young monk listened, half understanding.

    "Huiming, bring your distinguished guests to my meditation room."

    Explained inexplicably, turned and left.

    "Yes, Uncle Master."

    Huiming agreed, looked at the young man in front of him with complicated eyes, clasped his hands together, and said respectfully: "Mr. Luo, please, you can take the three of you there."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate, turned around and went to help Miss Qin Er, and then looked at Qin Wenzheng.

    "Ahem!"

    Song Ruyue coughed suddenly, and said, "I will go with Xia Chan."

    Then he gritted his teeth in a low voice: "Master, don''t worry, if they dare to say that Qingzhou is destined to be with Buddha again, I will let Xia Chan give them a heartbreak!"

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at her, and said in a deep voice, "Jian Jia and Xia Chan go, you stay."

    Song Ruyue pouted immediately: "Master..."

    Qin Wenzheng turned around and ignored her.

    Huiming smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and said, "Please."

    Luo Qingzhou supported Miss Qin Er, went down the corridor, followed behind him, and walked to the backyard.

    Turning her head to look, Miss Qin in a snow-white dress followed behind with Bai Ling not far or near.

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood silently in the corner alone. She was looking at him, but when she saw him looking over, she turned her face away and looked elsewhere.

    She can''t get close to Miss Er, so she can''t follow him.

    Song Ruyue was also looking at him with resentment at this moment.

    Go through the courtyard gate.

    There was no sound and no one behind.

    Hui Ming didn''t say a word, but walked with his head down, and led a few people along the path, through a bamboo forest, and came to a simple bamboo house.

    The door of the bamboo house was open, and an inexplicable voice suddenly came from inside: "Huiming, tell me, what is the most precious thing in the world?"

    Huiming stopped at the door, bowed and said: "What is lost or not obtained is precious."

    Inexplicably said: "What do you think, Mr. Luo?"

    Luo Qingzhou helped the weak Second Miss Qin, also stopped, turned to look at the girl''s pale cheeks and tender eyes, and replied: "The most precious thing in the world is what you have right now."

    It was quiet inside.

    The soft jade hand he was holding also trembled slightly.

    An inexplicable voice came: "Huiming, now do you know why you have been guarding that wall at the bottom of the mountain for so many years?"

    Huiming was ashamed, bowed his head and said, "My disciple is stupid."

    "come in."

    Inexplicably warm voice.

    Hui Ming''s attitude became more respectful, and he hurriedly said, "Mr. Luo, please."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head slightly, helped Miss Qin Er, and entered the room.

    The house is very simple.

    There is nothing on the ground except two futons.

    A thin old monk in a gray robe, who was sitting on one of the futons, looked at him kindly and said, "Master Luo, please sit down."

    Luo Qingzhou walked over with Second Miss Qin, did not sit down, but asked directly: "Master Moming, is there an eminent monk named Wukong in your temple?"

    Hearing the words inexplicably, there was a look of long-term memories in his eyes. After a pause, Fang said: "I heard from Brother Abbot that there is indeed such a master in our temple. But no one knows where he is."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Then can I meet Master Abbot?"

    Inexplicably glanced at the sick and weak girl beside him, and said: "Mr. Luo, if it is for the treatment of illness, it may disappoint Mr. Luo. The abbot brother has been practicing Zen for many years..."

    "Master, here is another Buddha gatha."

    Luo Qingzhou interrupted him, looked at him calmly and said, "This Buddhist gatha is a response to the fifth Buddhist gatha just now. If Master Abbot is willing to see you next time, I am willing to write it down and write it down. The first draft was sent to your monastery."

    Inexplicably stunned, while still hesitating, Luo Qingzhou directly opened his mouth and said: "There is no tree for Bodhi, and the mirror is not a stand. There is nothing in the first place, where can the dust be aroused?"

    Huiming, who was standing at the door, was shocked suddenly.

    The Second Miss Qin, who was supported by her, also trembled.

    Sitting inexplicably on the futon, he muttered a few words in his mouth, and two touches of blood gradually appeared on his face.

    "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror stand. Always wipe it diligently, so as not to stir up dust."

    "Bodhi does not have a tree, and a bright mirror is not a stand. There is nothing in the first place, where does the dust come from?"

    After repeating these two poems many times, he suddenly stood up, clasped his hands together to the young man in front of him, and bowed deeply: "Amitabha, Mr. Luo, wait a moment."

    He muttered, and left in a hurry.

    When he walked to the small courtyard outside, he suddenly turned around and said, "Huiming, go get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone."

    Huiming came back to his senses and immediately took orders to leave.

    The two left in a hurry, one in front of the other.

    In the bamboo house, calm down.

    Luo Qingzhou supported Second Miss Qin and sat on the futon.

    Suddenly came Bailing''s flattering voice from behind: "My uncle is so powerful, even those old monks were tamed by my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou twitched the corner of his mouth, turned his head and scolded: "Don''t talk nonsense if you can''t speak, do you know what taming is?"

    Bai Ling pouted, and said, "The second young lady has been tamed by my uncle, is that okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou glared at her again, and when she was about to continue reprimanding her, Second Miss Qin smiled softly: "Brother-in-law, what Bai Ling said is right, Wei Mo has indeed been tamed by you... I am convinced by my heart, my hands are subdued Obedient, obedient, honest and honest."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly reminded: "Second Miss, the name is wrong."

    After speaking, he turned his head and glanced at the snow-white figure behind him, but the other person was wearing a veil and couldn''t see any expression.

    "Oh, Brother Qing Zhou."

    Second Miss Qin realized her mistake and corrected it.

    I don''t know if she did it on purpose. With her intelligence, how could she always make the wrong call.

    While Luo Qingzhou was doubting, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside.

    Immediately, Huiming''s voice came: "Mr. Luo, the abbot has come out and is waiting for you in the reception room. Please follow me."

    Luo Qingzhou helped Second Miss Qin up and walked out of the small bamboo house.

    Outside the door, Huiming held a pen, ink, paper and inkstone in his hand, smiled awkwardly, and said, "Mr. Luo, can you write down that Buddhist gatha first?"

    It seemed that he was afraid that he would go back on his word.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Of course."

    Huiming quickly spread out the rice paper on the stone table in the small courtyard, then polished the ink himself, and impatiently wrote the pen.

    Luo Qingzhou took the pen, dipped it in the ink, pondered for a while, and wrote down the ink.

    "No Bodhi tree, nor stand mirror¡­"

    at the same time.

    On the reclining Buddha Mountain, the giant Buddha with a height of more than 100 meters had his closed eyes. I don''t know if it was the sun shining or what, but suddenly a golden light flashed, as if they were opened.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351ï¼š Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form!

    Chapter 351 Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form!

    Reception room.

    No table, no chairs, no tea, only a few futons, neatly placed on the ground.

    Sandalwood is burning in the corner, and cigarettes are curling up.

    Two old monks were sitting opposite each other, talking.

    One of them is the thin and inexplicable elder; the other is the abbot of Jinchan Temple, Master Ningyuan.

    Master Ningyuan has white eyebrows and a thin body. It is said that he has lived for more than 500 years, but his face is still rosy and his spirit is hale and hearty.

    "Senior brother, you haven''t seen a guest for more than ten years, right?"

    "Fifteen years."

    "How is your brother practicing?"

    "It seems to understand but not to understand, it seems to be realized but not realized."

    "Hey, that young scholar wrote six Buddhist verses in a row today, which greatly shocked the younger brother. Especially the last two Bodhi verses shocked the younger brother''s deafness and shocked the Buddha''s heart, so I had to bother my brother, brother Mo Strange."

    "If I blame you, why do I need to come out? Those two bodhi verses are indeed the treasures of this temple, and they are also the golden and stone words to spur us, and they are also the supreme Buddha treasures for my Buddhist disciples to practice. I really should come out and see this A little distinguished guest."

    "Senior brother, he came here to save people. There is a woman beside him who looks weak in body and soul. From my perspective, her complexion should be a flower that has withered long ago, but for some reason, she has managed to last until now. But it seems that the It''s not long since I''ve died, even if my senior brother makes a move, there''s nothing I can do."

    "If I can save it, I will save it naturally. If I am powerless, I can only let her go."

    "Senior brother, the young man asked to see Master Wukong by name. I don''t know where he heard the name. The old master has not been born for a hundred years, and he doesn''t know what is going on now. It is hard for me to see him, let alone him."

    "I haven''t seen it for a hundred years. Since that distinguished guest has left so many treasures of Buddha''s verses for our temple, naturally he can''t let him go back empty-handed. Master Wukong must not let him see him. If people can''t save , then we can only return some gifts.¡±

    "What gift do you plan to give in return?"

    "It depends on what he needs. The scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion in my temple can be read by him. The martial arts of the Bodhidharma Academy can also be taken away by him."

    "Amitabha, it should be so."

    The two chatted for a while.

    Hui Mingfang respectfully said at the door: "Master Abbot, Uncle Mo Ming, and Mr. Luo have brought them here."

    Inexplicably said: "Bring the distinguished guests in."

    The door of the room is pushed open.

    Huiming walked in with four people.

    Ning Yuan raised his head and looked towards the door, his eyes were shining with a deep light. When he saw the young man, he couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart: "What a restrained and graceful young man!"

    He clasped his hands together and lowered his head slightly: "Mr. Luo, poor monk Ning Yuan, you are being polite."

    Luo Qingzhou supported Miss Qin Er, walked closer, bowed his head slightly and said, "Master Ning Yuan, I''m very sorry to disturb you today. But my...sister, really has been ill for a long time, suffering for a long time, and there is no cure , That''s why I came to trouble Master. I heard that there is an eminent monk Wukong in your temple, who has boundless supernatural powers, and may be able to heal my sister''s illness. I wonder if I can do it conveniently?"

    Ning Yuan let out a long sigh and said, "Young Master Luo, you are being polite. With the Buddhist verses that Young Master Luo left for Bi Temple, if Bi Temple can help you, I would never dare to refuse. It''s just that Patriarch Wukong retreated back then, and he hasn''t come out for a hundred years. I don¡¯t know where to go. This Reclining Buddha Mountain spans thousands of miles and has countless caves. We really can¡¯t find it, and there is really nothing we can do to help.¡±

    Paused, he said again: "Mr. Luo, can this female benefactor stretch out her left palm so that the poor monk can look at her palm?"

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou quickly helped Miss Qin Er to come forward, spread her slender hands, and handed them over.

    Ning Yuan stared.

    After a while, he looked at her eyebrows and pupils again, and said softly, "Can I have a cough?"

    Qin Weimo gave two "cough cough" in a low voice, two touches of blood welled up on his pale cheeks.

    Ning Yuan frowned slightly, and looked at it for a while, then retracted his gaze, and sighed softly.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart sank, and he said, "Master, how is it?"

    Ning Yuan was silent for a while, and said: "Master Luo, can the poor monk talk to you alone?"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to agree, when the girl next to her said softly: "Master, there is no need to shy away from it. The little girl knows in her heart how the little girl is, so the master just speaks out."

    Ning Yuan hesitated for a moment, then looked at the boy in front of him.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, please tell me, my sister can bear it."

    Ning Yuan sighed, and said: "The body and soul are weak, the internal organs are exhausted, and the disease is dying, and it is difficult to save."

    The meditation room suddenly fell silent.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly asked: "Master, can I get married now?"

    As soon as these words came out, several people all looked at her.

    Ning Yuan''s snow-white eyebrows frowned slightly, and said: "If it''s just worship, it''s natural; but if you want a bridal chamber... Amitabha..."

    He lowered his head slightly and didn''t say any more.

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, and said softly: "Thank you, Master."

    Then he turned to look at the young man beside him and said, "Brother-in-law, let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, took out a piece of rice paper from his sleeve, handed it over, and said, "Master Ningyuan, this is a scripture called "Maha Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra". To be precise, only Half of it. If the eminent monk Wukong of your monastery is willing to meet us, I can write all of it."

    Ning Yuan took it in his hand, sighed and said: "Master Luo, it''s not that the poor monk is unwilling to help, it''s really Master Wukong..."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Master, we will come back tomorrow, so let''s say goodbye."

    After finishing speaking, he helped Miss Qin Er and turned to leave.

    Ning Yuan got up quickly and said: "Master Luo, there are other rewards in the temple, waiting for the poor monk..."

    "Master, let''s read the scriptures in your hand first. We are here this time only for medical treatment, not for anything else."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stop, and helped Second Miss Qin go out.

    Huiming hurriedly followed the guests off.

    Ning Yuan watched the backs of several people go away, sighed, unfolded the rice paper in his hand, and looked down.

    The inexplicable elder on the side also came closer and stared.

    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, practicing deep prajna paramita for a long time, sees that all five aggregates are empty, and overcomes all hardships. Shariputra, form is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from form, form is emptiness, emptiness is form..."

    ¡­

    Luo Qingzhou helped Second Miss Qin out of the backyard, joined the Qin family, and walked towards the outside of the temple together.

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Song Ruyue felt uneasy and couldn''t help asking, "Qing Zhou, what did you say?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer.

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and said softly: "Mother, it''s okay."

    Bai Ling said: "Madam, we saw the abbot, but we didn''t see that Master Wukong."

    Song Ruyue quickly asked: "Did the abbot help Weimo see a doctor? What did he say?"

    Bai Ling showed two shallow dimples on his face, and said: "The abbot said that the second lady looks very good, so we don''t have to worry about it."

    Song Ruyue looked at her suspiciously.

    "Jian Jia, tell me."

    She looked at her eldest daughter.

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a while, and said, "It''s hard to save."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent, and their mood suddenly became heavy.

    Song Ruyue didn''t speak any more.

    Huiming walked in front and sent them all the way to the gate. Fang bowed his head and saluted. Just as he was about to speak, a bell rang in the temple suddenly.

    Immediately:

    "when-"

    "when-"

    "when-"

    The bells are rapid and continuous!

    Huiming''s complexion changed drastically, and he ran back in a hurry, saying in a hurry: "All benefactors, go down the mountain quickly, there may be a big enemy invading the temple!"

    Qin Wenzheng''s expression changed, and he hurriedly said, "Let''s go!"

    Nangong Meijiao listened to the still ringing bell, frowned and said: "I heard from my father that if the Jinchan Temple is invaded by enemies, the bell will be struck ten times at most, and now it is more than ten times."

    "It is likely to be an enemy capable of destroying the temple!"

    At this time, other pilgrims rushed out of the temple, and ran down the mountain in panic.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly saw a familiar figure.

    "Damn it! They didn''t come to catch me, did they? Didn''t I just steal some of their poems, and this poem is not theirs!"

    That Prince Duan suddenly ran out of the temple with five guards. When he saw everyone in the Qin family, he was stunned for a moment. When he saw him, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said happily: "That kid is here! Wang arrests her and takes her back to make Rui''er her husband!"

    The expressions of the members of the Qin family changed immediately, and they immediately protected Luo Qingzhou at the back, ready to fight.

    One of the female guards hurriedly whispered: "My lord, these people are not easy to mess with, we may not be able to beat them. And when I came out, the princess told me not to cause trouble."

    Another male guard said in a low voice: "My lord, the woman in the purple dress is somewhat familiar, she seems to be the daughter of the Nanguo County palace, some time ago she was fighting with someone on the street, and she sprinkled lime everywhere, I have seen her before." .¡±

    Prince Duan was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Brother Thirteen''s daughter? Why hasn''t this king seen it?"

    Then he said: "Well, Brother Thirteen just returned to Beijing from the fiefdom last year. I went there a few times and didn''t even see anyone else. Naturally, I don''t know his daughter."

    Then he shouted to the girl in the purple skirt: "My niece, this king is your uncle. Who is that kid? Is he a relative or a servant of your family? Are you married? Can you let him marry me into my Prince Duan''s residence?"

    Everyone in the Qin family stared angrily.

    Nangong Meijiao stepped out of the crowd, cupped her hands and said, "Uncle Shiba, he is the son-in-law of my aunt''s family, and he has already been married."

    Prince Duan was disappointed when he heard it, and said embarrassingly: "Unlucky. Since he is my family, this king will forgive him for the crime of disrespect just now."

    After finishing speaking, he took the people and walked away.

    After they walked away, Nangong Meijiao explained: "That man is the younger brother of the first emperor and his mother. He will not bully others, nor will he steal things from others. He stole those poems before, and he will pay for them at that time. Also, I heard from my father that there is only one daughter in his family, who should have just turned nine this year. age."

    Everyone in the Qin family turned their heads and looked at someone.

    At this moment, Huiming, who had just rushed back to the temple, suddenly ran out in a hurry, and shouted anxiously: "Mr. Luo! Mr. Luo, please stay! Abbot, please go back!"

    At this time, the bell of the bell tower was still ringing hurriedly.

    In the huge Buddha statue on Reclining Foshan, a figure suddenly opened his eyes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352ï¼š Conversation with the master, the way to save the second lady

    Chapter 352 Conversation with the master, the method to save the second lady

    "when-"

    The rapid bells echoed throughout the Reclining Foshan.

    The pilgrims and tourists in the temple were in a hurry, ran out of the temples on the mountain and on the mountainside, and went down the mountain in a hurry and dazedly.

    The monks in the temple and the elders of the various courtyards came out in a hurry.

    Even those monks who were in retreat went out immediately, ready to meet the enemy.

    But soon, those murderous monks returned with blank faces, not knowing what happened.

    The ten elders of Jinchan Temple all appeared in the meditation room in the reception room, and they were all asking what happened.

    Several elders were older than Abbot Ning Yuan. Seeing that there was no foreign enemy invading, but the bell was still ringing, they couldn''t help questioning Ning Yuan.

    Ning Yuan took out the half of the scriptures and passed them on to the ten elders. Fang said: "Only with this method, can Master Wukong come out. Only when Master Wukong comes out, can this scripture be complete. This is The luck of my Jinchan Temple is also the luck of my Buddhism."

    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, when practicing deep Prajna Paramita for a long time, sees that all five aggregates are empty, and overcomes all hardships..."

    A skinny old monk took the rice paper, lowered his head to read a few words, suddenly his whole body was shocked, and said in shock: "Could this be the Buddhist treasure "Prajna Heart Sutra" that has long been lost in ancient times?"

    Another old monk who had just finished reading put his hands together, lowered his eyebrows and said: "Amitabha, there is only one sentence that has been handed down from the beginning. I thought I would never see you again in this life, but I didn''t expect to see it today. Fortunately, fortunately! Ning Yuan, this article The scriptures and the young scholar, as well as today''s events, must not be passed on to outsiders."

    Ning Yuan bowed his head and said, "Disciple, remember."

    Several old monks passed it on to each other, couldn''t put it down, read it again and again, as if they couldn''t get enough.

    "What about the boy? Let him write the next chapter quickly?"

    An old monk with big ears scratched his ear and cheek impatiently.

    Ning Yuan bowed his head and said: "Master, don''t worry, Huiming has already gone to invite that young master. However, we may not be able to meet the conditions given by that young master."

    The old monk with big ears immediately said: "I will go to the back mountain and use a lion''s roar to call for Master Wukong!"

    Another old monk immediately said: "No, wait a little longer."

    Temple front yard.

    Huiming is returning with Luo Qingzhou and his party.

    The courtyard was full of monks, some with clasped hands and benevolent eyes, some with sticks and menacing, all talking in low voices, not knowing what happened.

    At this time, seeing that Huiming had brought back a group of pilgrims, a middle-aged monk with a vicious appearance who was carrying a stick stopped him immediately and said harshly: "Junior Brother Huiming, why are you still bringing pilgrims up? Didn''t you hear?"

    Seeing him blocking the way, Huiming quickly pushed him and said anxiously: "Brother Huiwu, get out of the way quickly, don''t scare the distinguished guests, this is the abbot''s order."

    As soon as these words came out, all the monks around were shocked.

    The monk named Huiwu changed his face even more, and hurriedly stepped aside and said, "The abbot has left the customs?"

    Huiming didn''t have time to pay attention to him, so he quickly turned his head and apologized: "Don''t blame Mr. Luo, please hurry up, the abbot and ten elders are waiting in the reception room."

    As soon as these words came out, the monks were even more surprised, and they all looked at the group of people curiously and doubtfully.

    The abbot came out, and even the ten great elders came out?

    Hui Wu didn''t hear it, and quickly took a few steps back, and immediately put the stick on the shoulder on the ground.

    Huiming led a group of people into the courtyard gate,

    Walk through the corridors of several Buddhist temples and walk to the backyard.

    Just turning into a round gate, a young sweeping monk suddenly asked: "Master Luo, Master often says that there are three realms in life, sir, do you know which three realms it is?"

    Hui Ming immediately shouted: "Back off!"

    The young monk, still holding the broom, stood there with deep and vicissitudes of eyes.

    Huiming suddenly found that he was walking forward, but the scenery in front of him and the surrounding scenery were all motionless.

    He seemed to be standing still.

    Luo Qingzhou and everyone in the Qin family who followed behind felt the same way.

    At this moment, the cicadas suddenly stopped, and the sun suddenly disappeared.

    The wind is silent, and the flowers no longer shake.

    Luo Qingzhou focused his eyes, and immediately replied: "If you look at mountains, they are mountains, and when you look at water, they are water; if you look at mountains, they are not mountains, and when you look at water, they are not water;

    The young monk clasped his hands together, bowed his head and said, "Amitabha, how does the young master view fame and fortune, power and **** in this world?"

    Luo Qingzhou replied: "The heart has no birth and cause. Everything is dharma, like a dream bubble. Like dew, like electricity..."

    Huiming stared at him with bated breath.

    At this time, in the meditation room of the guest room, Abbot Ning Yuan and the ten elders were standing there with their palms folded and their heads lowered.

    The entire Zen room was completely silent.

    On a futon on the ground, a boy who was only one meter tall was sitting cross-legged, with his eyes closed, and the Buddha''s light was shining all over his body.

    From inside his body, there is a conversation outside.

    When Luo Qingzhou recited the sentence "The heart has no birth, cause and environment, everything is dharma, like a dream and bubble. Like dew and like electricity", the Buddha''s light on the boy''s body is even stronger.

    Ning Yuan and the ten elders all held their breath, these words echoed in their minds, with different expressions.

    The young monk asked again: "Since you have this enlightenment, what are you clinging to?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I am not a saint, I have my own attachments."

    The young monk asked again: "What is a saint?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "A sage must understand the principles of heaven and earth, and must be able to spread grace to educate the public."

    The young monk said: "Is Buddha a saint?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "A Buddha is a Buddha, and a man is a man."

    The young monk said: "What is a Buddha?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The one who is enlightened. Once he can realize himself, he can also perceive him; the enlightenment is perfect, so it is called Buddha."

    "What is an enlightened being?"

    "All wise people who truly fully realize the truth of the universe and life, that is, understand the truth of all dharmas."

    "Then what is a human being?"

    "There is no rest in life, and there is no end to thinking."

    The young monk paused for a moment, and then said: "The young master, do you want to become a Buddha immediately, or do you want to become a saint through practice?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The boy is stupid, he can''t give up the emotions and desires of mortals, and he would rather be a mortal."

    The young monk suddenly smiled: "Good! Good!"

    Immediately freeze in place.

    After a while, he looked bewildered.

    Hui Ming woke up startled, and hurriedly said: "Mr. Luo, please!"

    At this time, the surrounding scenery has been restored to its original state.

    Cicadas sing and the wind blows by.

    The sun is shining and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing.

    Luo Qingzhou walked around like in a dream, and followed Huiming to the reception room.

    Hui Ming respectfully said at the door: "Abbot, elders, Mr. Luo is here."

    An old voice came from inside: "Come in."

    Huiming quickly opened the door.

    Luo Qingzhou supported Second Miss Qin, led Miss Qin and Bai Ling, and walked in.

    Song Ruyue originally wanted to follow in, but was stopped by Qin Wenzheng who stared at him.

    I just listened to the conversation for a long time, and didn''t understand a single sentence, but the kid seemed very powerful, and he actually had a fluent conversation with the monk. It was quite enjoyable to listen to, and she really wanted to listen to it again.

    "Squeak..."

    The door closes gently.

    The room was dark, with only a few futons on the ground.

    By the wall, sat a boy in green clothes. The abbot and others were no longer there.

    When Luo Qingzhou was wondering, an old and distant voice suddenly came from the boy''s mouth: "Mr. Luo, if you can abandon the world of mortals and enter my Buddhist gate, you will ascend to become a Buddha, immortal, and save all living beings."

    Bai Ling immediately stood up and said angrily: "If you want my uncle to become a monk, pass me first! If you have the ability, you can persuade me to become a nun first!"

    The boy opened his eyes, looked at her, and said in a gentle voice, "If you are willing to become a Buddha, the flowers in the world will flourish."

    Bai Ling said with a blank face: "Uncle, what does he mean?"

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "He said that you often spoil flowers. As long as you become a nun, no one will waste flowers anymore, and the flowers in the world will bloom more and more lushly. In short, he said You are a flower picker."

    Bailing suddenly lost his nose in anger.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Miss Qin Er, walked over, looked at the boy and said, "Senior, is Master Wukong? If you can save my fianc¨¦e, I am willing to write down the Heart Sutra, and at the same time eat fast and pray to Buddha for three years."

    Second Miss Qin, who was in her arms, turned to look at him.

    The boy said in a vicissitudes of life: "I''m afraid I will disappoint Mr. Luo. I am not a Buddha. How can I bring people back to life. Your wife has run out of oil, her body and soul are withered, and the poor monk is powerless."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard the words, the many hopes he held in his heart suddenly sank and turned into nothing.

    The boy said again: "Although the poor monk is powerless, there is a way to save him. However, if we want to do it, I''m afraid it will be very difficult."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Master, please speak!"

    The boy said: "The body and spirit need to be rescued separately. A strong martial arts practitioner and a strong soul cultivator are needed to re-drag the acupoints for her body and spirit, inject vitality into them, and slowly nourish them. This process requires Step by step, bit by bit, because her body and soul are too weak, she can only be nourished and awakened slowly, and cannot be rushed. The shortest is two years, and the longest is more than ten years, maybe it can be cured."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart sank, and he said: "But her current body is probably..."

    The boy stretched out his palm, and a golden seed-like thing flew out of his palm, and flew in front of him, saying: "This is my Buddha''s most treasured Buddha light relic, put it in a sachet, hang it on the head of the bed, or I have it with me. The poor monk still has a medicine list here. I don¡¯t know if the medicines on it are still there. If Mr. Luo can find it, let her take it three times a month. With the nourishment of this Buddha light relic, maybe she can A few more years."

    As he spoke, a medicine list flew out of his palm.

    Luo Qingzhou hastily accepted and thanked him.

    The boy said again: "The medicinal materials are written on the front, and the method of curing spells is written on the back. Mr. Luo, what the poor monk said is difficult. It''s not that the medicinal materials and the method of treatment are difficult, but that it is necessary to find a strong martial arts practitioner and a strong soul cultivator." Those who practice martial arts are very difficult. Those who practice martial arts must at least be close to the realm of the Martial God, while those who cultivate the soul must be in the realm of the Yang God. Only in this way will it be effective."

    "War God? Sun God?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "Master, is there such a master in this world?"

    The boy was silent for a while, and said: "Of course there are, but... it is hard to find, and it is even more difficult to get them to help. This kind of life-changing treatment will increase the difficulty of their thunder disaster and bottleneck. For those of that level For experts, the difficulty of the first line may be fatal."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the Buddha''s light relic and the medicine list in his hand, and fell into deep thought.

    The boy closed his eyes, and said in a vicissitudes of voice: "Young Master Luo, you don''t need to keep the remaining half of the Heart Sutra. After all, the poor monk didn''t help much."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart was heavy. Seeing that he had closed his eyes and was speechless, he bowed his head again to thank him, helped Second Miss Qin, and walked towards the door.

    The boy suddenly opened his eyes again, and said, "Young Master Luo, you actually have hope."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked at him.

    The boy didn''t speak any more, and closed his eyes again.

    Miss Qin looked at him.

    In the courtyard outside the house, Abbot Ning Yuan and Master Mo Ming were quietly waiting for him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353ï¼š Good brother, its your sister Yue.

    Chapter 353 Good Brother, It¡¯s Your Sister Yue

    "Amitabha..."

    In front of the temple gate.

    Abbot Ning Yuan, Mo Ming Huiming and others folded their palms together and bowed their heads to see off the guests.

    Until the pedestrian disappeared at the steps below, he raised his head slowly and looked at the pen and ink in his hand.

    Immediately ordered in a deep voice: "Huiming, inform the elders of the deans that today''s affairs are all locked up in the temple, and no discussion or disclosure is allowed."

    Huiming immediately lowered his head and said, "Yes, Abbot."

    Ning Yuan looked at the steps below again, and couldn''t help sighing: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity."

    Hui Ming doesn''t know why.

    Inexplicably sighed: "It''s really a pity."

    Several people stood in front of the temple gate, looking down the steps, and did not leave for a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou finally left the remaining half of the "Heart Sutra".

    Buddha light relics are nothing extraordinary.

    What''s more, the master Wukong also gave him the method to heal the second lady.

    Extending the life of the second lady for two years is enough for him to pay these rewards.

    When the group reached the mountainside, the two monks guarding the road up the mountain asked in surprise, "Why are you only going down the mountain now?"

    The previous bell has scared away all the tourists and pilgrims.

    They thought there was no one else on the mountain.

    Song Ruyue immediately said triumphantly: "Master Abbot doesn''t let us go, but insists on keeping us talking, we are helpless."

    The two monks were shocked when they heard this: "Abbot has left the customs?"

    Song Ruyue became more and more complacent, and raised her chin and said, "Of course, he talked to us for a long time. Before leaving, he asked my son-in-law to write him a poem."

    The two monks stared blankly at her with doubts on their faces.

    Song Ruyue still wanted to speak, but Qin Wenzheng glared at her immediately, and said, "Go down the mountain!"

    "Oh."

    Song Ruyue immediately shut her mouth.

    When the group reached the foot of the mountain, Qin Wenzheng asked in time: "Qingzhou, have you seen Master Wukong? What did he say?"

    Everyone in the Qin family looked at him nervously.

    Luo Qingzhou only said two words: "There is help."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qin family was full of excitement.

    Song Ruyue hurriedly asked: "How to save?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer immediately, but suddenly looked at the second brother Qin beside him and asked, "Second brother, you are now in the realm of a martial artist, how far away are you from a martial god?"

    When Qin Chuan heard this, he was startled: "War God?"

    Immediately, he seemed to understand something, and his expression suddenly became serious: "Did that Master Wukong say that only warriors in the realm of the God of War can save Weimo?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then said: "Yes."

    When Qin Chuan heard this, his heart sank and he was silent for a long while without words.

    Qin Wenzheng also frowned and fell silent.

    Song Ruyue couldn''t help but said: "Chuan''er, what''s wrong? Is the Martial God Realm very high? If you can''t do it, isn''t there your elder brother?"

    Qin Chuan was silent for a while, glanced left and right, and said, "Let''s talk in the carriage."

    Song Ruyue saw that everyone''s faces were wrong, although she was anxious, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so she quickened her pace.

    Not long after, a group of people came to the intersection.

    A family of six, Qin Wenzheng, Song Ruyue, Eldest Miss Qin, Second Miss Qin, Qin Chuan, Luo Qingzhou, and Nangong Meijiao, all boarded the first carriage.

    This carriage is the carriage of the county prince''s mansion. It is relatively spacious inside, and it can still accommodate seven people.

    As soon as the carriage started driving, Song Ruyue said anxiously: "Chuan''er, tell me quickly."

    Qin Chuan showed embarrassment on his face, and said, "Mother, I''m afraid I will never have a chance in my life."

    Song Ruyue was taken aback when she heard the words, and then said: "It''s okay, there is also Brother Ni, your elder brother is better than you, he can definitely do it."

    Qin Chuan sighed, looked at Luo Qingzhou next to him, and said, "Qingzhou, after the Martial Master realm, there are five other realms in turn, such as the Great Martial Master, and then the Martial God. Each realm is divided into front, middle and back. Small realms, breakthroughs in every big realm are very difficult, and the further you go, the longer it will take. As for the Martial God you mentioned, as far as I know, no one in the entire Great Yan Empire can achieve that kind of breakthrough. realm."

    As soon as these words came out, the carriage fell into silence.

    After a while, Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "My father mentioned that a hundred years ago, there appeared a master who looked like a **** of war in Dayan. As for who it is, there is no way to find out. From ancient times to the present During this period, there must have been some masters who have cultivated to the realm of martial gods, but they have been hidden for a long time, and no one knows where they are. Nowadays, there is a lack of cultivation resources, not like in ancient times, so it is difficult for current warriors to achieve the achievements of those warriors. "

    Qin Chuan said: "I once read a book that said that warriors in ancient times could easily break through. At that time, all kinds of elixir, spiritual minerals and treasures were available, and even the air between heaven and earth contained the power of cultivation. Breath, so it is relatively simple to cultivate. It is estimated that there were many Martial Gods at that time, and they may all be hidden elsewhere. However, we don¡¯t know if we can find them.¡±

    The two chatted a few more words, Song Ruyue finally understood, the hope in her heart disappeared immediately, she looked to the opposite side and said: "Qingzhou, are you sure that old monk didn''t play tricks on you?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Since there is the word Martial God in this world, there must be someone who has cultivated into a Martial God. There is no need for him to lie to us."

    Qin Wenzheng was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Chuan''er, you go to Dragon and Tiger Academy tomorrow and ask your elder brother to come back. Dragon and Tiger Academy Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, there may be news of the God of War."

    Qin Chuan immediately said: "Okay."

    Qin Wenzheng said again: "Qing Zhou, as long as you can find a master of the martial arts realm, can you save Wei Mo?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, nodded and said: "Yes."

    Miss Qin Er next to him glanced at him, hesitated to speak, and finally did not speak.

    Miss Qin on the other side also glanced at him.

    The carriage fell into silence.

    Several people seem to be thinking about things.

    After the carriage enters the city.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly looked at the girl in the purple skirt opposite and said, "Princess, I''ll be back later, I''ll give you a medicine list with several medicines written on it, please help me to see if you can buy it. As for the price ..."

    Qin Wenzheng immediately said: "Meijiao, as long as you can buy it, the price doesn''t matter. We brought some family property from Mocheng, and we came to the capital to treat Weimo''s illness."

    Nangong Meijiao nodded and said: "I''ll take it back and have a look. If I can buy it, I will try my best to buy it. If I can''t buy it, I will ask my father to help, or I will go to the palace to find someone to help."

    Qin Wenzheng quickly thanked: "Thank you very much."

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "The medicine list is given by Master Wukong. Those medicines have to be boiled three times a month for the second lady to take, which can delay the second lady''s illness."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately said: "I will definitely find a way to get it."

    Song Ruyue said with red eyes: "Meijiao, I''m going to trouble you again."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Auntie, you are welcome, you should."

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something and didn''t speak any more.

    After he decides to go back, he will send a message to Sister Yue and Xiaoyue with the messenger card, asking them about Yangshen.

    That elder sister Yue is so strong, I don''t know what level she has reached.

    The carriage quickly turned into the Maple Leaf Alley and stopped in front of the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    A group of people got out of the carriage and entered the mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the hall, asked Qiu''er for a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, wrote a medicine list, and handed it to Princess Nangong.

    Nangong Meijiao took it, and looked down seriously.

    Song Ruyue also leaned closer to watch, frowned and said: "Zhu Yanxue two coins, a drop of morning dew on the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree, a piece of nine-leaf clover, a drop of fire fox tears..."

    Qin Wenzheng and others frowned while listening.

    They have never heard of the medicine above, not even a single taste.

    Nangong Meijiao also frowned after reading it, pondered for a while, and said: "I only know Zhu Yan, similar to apes, is a fierce beast in ancient times. I heard from my father that there is one in Qingyun temple in the south of the city. It is said On the night of the full moon, it will scream wildly, and the sound will be heard for hundreds of miles."

    "Albatron View?"

    Qin Chuan asked suspiciously, "Where is that place?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "A place where Taoism is practiced is full of Taoist priests."

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Daoist Qingsong, the national teacher in the late emperor''s time, was the original master of Qingyun Temple. I remember that he has lived for hundreds of years."

    Everyone was silent for a while.

    Nangong Meijiao said: "That Zhu Yan is the guardian beast of Qingyun Temple, if you want to get blood from it, I''m afraid it will be difficult."

    Qin Chuan frowned and said, "Meijiao, haven''t you heard of the other medicines?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Nine Leaf Clover seems to have been read in some book, I will go back and look for it. For other tastes, I will go back and ask my father, and then I will go to the palace to ask the imperial doctor and others."

    After finishing speaking, she went over to shake Miss Qin Er''s hand, and said, "Wei Mo, it''s okay, I will definitely find these medicines for you."

    Qin Weimo nodded slightly, but did not thank her.

    Nangong Meijiao said goodbye: "I''ll go back first."

    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.

    Qin Weimo watched her tall and slender back walk out of the gate, was silent for a moment, then turned his head and said, "Sister...Brother Qing Zhou, accompany me to the inner city tomorrow morning and visit our bookstore, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    Qin Chuan said: "Tomorrow morning, I will go to Longhu Academy to find my elder brother."

    Then he smiled and said: "Qingzhou, you haven''t met your eldest brother yet, we will have your eldest brother at home for dinner tomorrow night, and you will meet at that time."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay."

    Qin Wenzheng saw that everyone must be tired after traveling all day, and said: "Let''s go back and have a good rest. We still have things to do tomorrow. Let''s set off the day after tomorrow and go to Qingyun Temple to try our luck."

    The whole family dispersed and went back to their respective small courtyards.

    Luo Qingzhou lived in the same direction as Miss Qin Er and Miss Qin, so they left together.

    While walking on the road, Second Miss Qin couldn''t help asking: "Brother Qingzhou, the method Master Wukong said obviously has one more condition. The soul needs to be cultivated to the realm of Yangshen, does Brother Qingzhou know what it means? "

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something, and said: "Second Miss, don''t worry about these things, I will find someone to help."

    Qin Weimo glanced at him and didn''t ask any more questions.

    When she walked to the entrance of the small courtyard, she looked at the door and said suddenly: "Brother Qingzhou, this small courtyard of mine should be called Meixiang Xiaoyuan in the future. Cherish the present and look forward to tomorrow, but you can''t forget the past, what do you think?" ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was startled slightly, and nodded.

    Qin Weimo didn''t say any more, turned his head and said softly: "Sister, thank you for accompanying me today."

    Qin Jianjia looked at her without speaking.

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, walked to the door, then turned around and waved: "Brother-in-law, remember to send sister back to Lingchan Moon Palace."

    After finishing speaking, he entered the small courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou remained silent for a while, Fang and Miss Qin continued to walk forward.

    He turned his head and took a look. Xia Chan, who had just followed in the distance, had come close.

    He asked: "Is the candied haws delicious?"

    Xia Chan gave him a cold look, but didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Accompany my uncle to Qingyun Temple the day after tomorrow, and my uncle will buy it for you, okay?"

    Bai Ling immediately raised his hand and said, "Uncle, I will accompany you too!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and said: "Okay, it just so happens that my uncle has no money, so when the time comes, each person buys a bunch, and you pay for it."

    Bailing pouted immediately: "Hmph!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and walked forward with Miss Qin.

    When he arrived at the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace, he was about to leave, when Miss Qin, who was silent all the way, suddenly said, "Then, can you write me a copy of the Heart Sutra?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and when he was about to agree, he suddenly said: "No."

    Miss Qin looked at him calmly.

    Bai Ling immediately got angry and said, "My lord, it''s the first time Miss is begging you, why not?"

    Immediately he said again: "Chanchan, my uncle said he can''t do it? Since he can''t do it, that thing is useless, let''s use the sword!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and said, "Miss, those are Buddhist scriptures, which are not suitable for you to read. If you want to read, there are plenty of books in my room, and you can read them anytime. If you like other stories, I can also write them to you." look."

    This girl has no desires and desires all day long, she is pure and cold, and now she is suddenly interested in Buddhist scriptures, can he not be afraid?

    If she is given the Buddhist scriptures and she suddenly becomes a monk at that time, wouldn''t he become the eternal sinner of the Qin family?

    Miss Qin glanced at him again, turned around and entered the courtyard without further words.

    I don''t know if I''m angry.

    "Hmph, cheapskate!"

    Bai Ling glared at him, and also entered the courtyard, ignoring her.

    Just as Xia Chan was about to follow in, Luo Qingzhou grabbed her cold little hand and explained in a low voice: "Chanchan, it''s not that my uncle is stingy, but my uncle just thinks that the eldest lady has something wrong with her temperament, and she is afraid that she will suddenly become a monk after reading the Buddhist scriptures." , so I didn¡¯t dare to give it to her.¡±

    Xia Chan paused, looked at him and said, "Miss, no."

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, thought for a while, and said: "Then I''ll go back and write an article, and find a few books for the eldest lady, and you can come and get them later, okay?"

    Xia Chan glanced at him, said nothing, broke free from his hand, and entered the courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou stood outside the door for a while before turning back.

    Going back to Banxianju, after speaking a few words with Xiaodie, he went into the house, took out the communication treasure, and sent a message to Sister Yue and Xiaoyue respectively.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, what state are you in now? What is Yangshen? Have you reached the realm of Yangshen yet? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xiaoyue, do you know the realm of Yangshen? Are you fast? ¡¿

    After the message was sent, he lay down on the couch, thinking about things and waiting.

    After a while, the message came back.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, brother, brother! Why do you ask Yangshen Realm? Are you already fast? How could it be so fast? Brother, don''t scare your sister! I''m sorry brother, my sister has been very busy recently, so I didn''t reply to my brother''s news, my sister feels so guilty! Brother, my sister misses you so much, I miss you so much, I don¡¯t think about food and drink, I can¡¯t sleep at night, I¡¯ve lost a lot of weight]

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and replied: ¡¾What state are you in? Is it convenient to say? How far is it from the Yangshen Realm? ¡¿

    The message quickly replied: ¡¾Brother, my sister in the Yangshen Realm can¡¯t even think about it, it¡¯s too far away. But my sister knows that there is someone, there should be hope]

    When Luo Qingzhou saw the news, he immediately sat up: ¡¾Good sister, who is it? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Good brother, it¡¯s your sister Yue]

    At this time, Yushi suddenly vibrated again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354ï¼š Jian Jia Cang Cang, a poem for the eldest lady

    Chapter 354 Jianjia Cangcang, a poem for the eldest lady

    Sister Yue: [After the nine thunder calamities, there is the Yang God]

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: [Sister Yue, what is your cultivation level now? Is it almost to Yangshen? Is it convenient to tell me? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾It¡¯s still early¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she seemed unwilling to speak out, so he could only say: [Sister Yue, look, do I have a chance to go to Yangshen? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: [How long will it take? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [I don¡¯t know]

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while, and could only say: [Sister Yue, I took her to an eminent monk for treatment today. The eminent monk told me that the only way to heal her is to have a warrior with the realm of the **** of war and a soul cultivator with the realm of the **** of yang to cooperate with her to heal her. In this way, it may be possible to completely cure her illness]

    After a long time.

    The message party replied: ¡¾Much more difficult than my method¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [But, at least she is still her]

    Sister Yue: [Then I wish you success]

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and said: [Sister Yue, can you help me? I can pay any price]

    There was no reply to the message.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and put away the summons.

    Lying on the couch for a while, he got up and walked to the desk in front of the window, looked at the Sun and Moon Mirror on it, and murmured: "It seems that I can only rely on myself. Also, rely on you."

    If those medicines are enough, plus the Buddha light relic, the second lady can last for two years.

    During these two years, he has two paths to go.

    One way is to practice hard by yourself, relying on the Sun Moon Mirror, maybe you can succeed by yourself.

    After he was promoted, there was a change in the Sun Moon Mirror, and the spiritual liquid produced was even more powerful, allowing him to quickly break through to the middle stage of the martial artist.

    Then, it is very likely that there will be a second or third mutation in the mirror.

    The Sun Moon Mirror once absorbed his blood, perhaps it could sense his cultivation and the energy he needs, so it mutated according to his current cultivation.

    So this road also has opportunities.

    The second way is to continue to look for those hidden warriors and Yangshen masters.

    As long as he can find it, he has so many books in his mind, maybe he can get their help. After all, he has already practiced it, and those books are really useful for experts.

    Also, when he reaches a certain level of cultivation, maybe he can also rely on those scriptures and stories to practice.

    In that case, the speed of cultivation will be faster.

    It is better to ask others than to ask yourself.

    Anyway, there are still two years left, so he should at least give it a try.

    With a decision in his mind, he felt a little more relaxed, and at the same time, his heart was full of motivation.

    He decided that if he had time in two days, he would go to inquire about nearby martial arts or boxing gyms, worship a master, and practice with other warriors.

    In that case, it will definitely be faster than practicing at home alone.

    At the same time, you don¡¯t have to worry about your mind and exercises anymore.

    Outside the window, the sun was setting and it was dusk.

    A girl in a light green dress, holding a sword, stood silently under the pear tree in the courtyard for an unknown how long.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "Chanchan, come in and help my uncle grind ink."

    The girl under the tree glanced at him, hesitated again, and walked towards the house.

    Luo Qingzhou went to open the door and waited at the door. When she reached the door, she hurriedly said: "Don''t move, my uncle will help you take off."

    As he spoke, he squatted down, hugged her slender calf, and helped her take off her shoes.

    Then suddenly took off her tights while she was not paying attention.

    A chill suddenly struck!

    Luo Qingzhou quickly took out another pair of snow-white socks from the storage bag, helped her put them on, raised her head and said, "I made them specially for you, and I offered them to you last time, but you refused them. Put them on, no Live up to my aunt''s good intentions."

    As he spoke, he lowered his head and helped her take off the shoe and sock on the other foot, and then put on a new one.

    Xia Chan held the hilt of the sword and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up and said: "Give you something, but you want to draw your sword to kill me, Chanchan, is there anyone like you?"

    Xia Chan still held the sword, looking at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou turned and entered the room, and said, "Come in, and help my uncle study ink."

    Xia Chan followed in, and said coldly behind him, "Return it to me."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and asked with a puzzled face: "What do you want?"

    Xia Chan stretched out her little hand and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her for a while, then spread his hands and said, "What the **** is it? Young Master didn''t seem to take anything from you, did he?"

    As soon as the words fell, the pair of snow-white socks that had just come off her feet suddenly fell from his wide cuffs.

    The air suddenly became very quiet.

    Luo Qingzhou picked it up from the ground with a calm face, put it directly into his storage bag, and said, "Chanchan, my uncle will wash it for you before returning it to you."

    After finishing speaking, she ignored her, went to the table and sat down, took a piece of rice paper and spread it out, tapped the table with her fingers, and ordered: "Research ink."

    Xia Chan stared at him from behind, puffed her cheeks, Fang walked over, picked up the ink stick, and started to grind the ink slowly.

    After studying for a few times, she couldn''t help but said: "I, I took a shower and just changed."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the pen and said: "It''s okay, my uncle likes to wash it for you. By the way, what kind of books do you usually like to read?"

    Xia Chan froze for a moment, lowered her head, blushes appeared on her pretty fair face, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know you."

    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head even tighter, his face full of inferiority complex.

    She is not very literate, and she doesn''t know the books that the young lady reads.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up a pen and dipped in ink, and said, "It''s okay, I will choose a few books at random later, and you can take them back for her."

    Then he raised his head and said: "Chanchan, from now on, you can come to my uncle for an hour every night, and my uncle will teach you to read, okay?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head and studied the ink, silent.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, turned his eyes away, looked at the rice paper in front of him, and began to write the "Heart Sutra".

    Soon, the entire "Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra" was finished.

    He dried the ink, and when he was about to put it away, Xia Chan suddenly said in a low voice: "Yes, can you write a poem for Miss?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, then looked at her and said, "Does she like poetry?"

    Xia Chan avoided his gaze, lowered her head and said, "Your poems, miss, all of them are read."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, pondered for a while, dipped his pen into the ink, and said, "Then write a poem."

    Hesitated for a while, and wrote: "The reeds are green, and the white dew is frost. The so-called Yiren is on the side of the water..."

    After finishing the whole poem, he dried up the ink, picked up the rice paper and said, "Chanchan, remember to make it clear to the eldest lady first that this poem is actually a poem containing philosophy. The Yiren in it can be a virtuous person." , friends, it can also be achievements, ideals, and future. As for why the word [Jianjia] is used, it is just a coincidence, I hope she doesn''t care, let alone think that I deliberately offended her, do you hear me?"

    Xia Chan took the rice paper and said, "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou saw her looking at the pen and ink on the paper, a little dazed, and said, "Let me read it to you."

    As he spoke, he read the whole poem slowly.

    When thinking of the three "Jianjia", Xia Chan''s eyes all moved.

    After reading the whole poem, a rare soft look appeared on her face, and she whispered: "It sounds so good..."

    She didn''t understand the meaning, but she felt very comfortable and nice to hear it.

    Especially when he read those two words.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "Chanchan, if it sounds nice, you can just smile and show it to my uncle, okay?"

    Xia Chan came to her senses, her pretty face turned cold again in an instant, she took the rice paper, turned around and left, and when she was at the door, a voice came out of her mouth: "Huh!"

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the window, watched her go out of the house and into the courtyard, and shouted: "Chanchan, remember to come and study every day."

    Xia Chan ignored him, walked away quickly, and quickly disappeared outside the gate.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down, was quiet for a while, and began to play books about Taoism in his mind.

    If you want to get Zhu Yanxue from Qingyun Temple, you must pay some price.

    Xia Chan took the "Heart Sutra" and "Jianjia" and returned to the Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    at this time.

    The sun has set.

    Night falls, and a bright moon rises in the sky.

    In the gazebo in the back garden, Qin Jianjia was wearing a snow-white dress, sitting there quietly, looking at the moon and meditating.

    There is also a back garden here, and there are many flowers and trees in the garden.

    It''s just that there is no pond and green lotus.

    Lark was wearing a pink skirt, squatting in the flowers next to her, squinting her eyes, sniffing the flowers that just bloomed today, her pink and pretty face was full of enjoyment.

    Xia Chan came in from the round door, and when she passed behind her, she got up quickly and said, "Chanchan, did my uncle take the opportunity to bully you?"

    Xia Chan ignored her, walked into the gazebo, handed the rice paper in front of Miss Qin, and said, "He, give it back, miss, and wrote a poem."

    As soon as the words came out, Bai Ling ran over immediately, stretched his neck, opened his eyes wide, and leaned over to look.

    Qin Jianjia was slightly stunned, took it in his hand, read the "Heart Sutra" first, and then his eyes fell on that poem.

    Bai Ling suddenly read out in a crisp voice: "The reeds are green, and the white dew is frost. The so-called Yiren is on the side of the water. If you follow it back, the road is long and obstructed. If you follow it back, you are in the middle of the water. The reeds are luxuriant, but the dew is not clear. The so-called Yi people are in the water... the reeds are harvested, but the dew is not yet there. The so-called Yi people are in the water..."

    After reading, she suddenly raised her head and said, "Chanchan, did my uncle take the initiative to write this to Miss?"

    Qin Jianjia was startled, then raised his head and looked at her.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, bowed her head and said, "Yes."

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then asked again: "Did my aunt say what this poem means?"

    Xia Chan bit her pink lip and shook her head.

    Bai Ling was stunned, with a look of astonishment on his face: "Didn''t my uncle say anything? Just wrote such a poem and asked you to send it over?"

    Xia Chan nodded.

    In the gazebo, there was a sudden silence.

    After a long while, Bai Lingfang murmured: "Miss, the title of this poem is Jian Jia, and there are three Jian Jia in it, and it seems to be a song of courtship, bah, bah, bah, it''s not courting, it''s a love poem. ...what does he mean?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355ï¼š Poor little meme

    Chapter 355 Poor little Weimo

    Moonlight is like water.

    Luo Qingzhou went out after taking a shower.

    When I came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Zhu''er was standing in the yard, throwing the throwing knives "shua, shua, shua". Every throwing knife hit the bull''s-eye on the opposite wall with precision.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the small courtyard and applauded: "Good knife!"

    Zhu''er glanced at him, went to take back the throwing knife, then looked at him with a cold face and said, "Uncle, when will you marry my young lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused after hearing the words, and said: "At least wait until her illness is stable, otherwise her mood swings too much, and she may fall into a coma again."

    Pearl did not speak again.

    Qiu''er walked out of the room and said softly: "Grandpa, miss fell asleep. I may be tired after going out today. After I came back, I took a shower, wrote for a while and then fell asleep. I didn''t even eat dinner."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Did you cough today?"

    Qiu''er said: "I''m fine today, I just coughed once or twice."

    Luo Qingzhou asked again: "Is that sachet hanging by the bed?"

    Qiu''er nodded and said: "It''s done. Uncle, you can go in and see Miss, and stay with her in the room for a while."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment before entering the room.

    As soon as he reached the door of the room, Qiu''er quickly came over and squatted down, hugged his feet and said, "My lord, this servant will help you take off your shoes."

    Luo Qingzhou looked down at her, and was suddenly taken aback, feeling that the scene seemed similar, and couldn''t help asking: "Qiu''er, do you have a foot fetish?"

    Qiu''er was taken aback when he heard the words, and then blushed. After helping him take off his shoes, Fang stood up and said, "I don''t have any... I just want to serve my uncle..."

    Zhu''er smiled outside the door: "Guye, Qiu''er has been looking forward to getting married with the young lady, and then helping the young lady and the young lady to have a bridal chamber."

    "Pearl, don''t talk nonsense!"

    Qiu''er''s cheeks turned even redder, and she immediately glared at her.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, opened the door and entered the room.

    Qiu''er immediately helped him close the door, and then rushed outside.

    In the corridor, Zhu''er begged for mercy quickly: "Qiu''er, I was wrong, stop scratching, itchy..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the desk and looked at the rice paper spread out on it.

    On the snow-white rice paper, there are beautiful small characters written.

    "The mountain is near the moon and the moon is far away, and the moon is small, so the mountain is bigger than the moon..."

    "Hears don''t make sense, eyes don''t get color..."

    "The body is a bodhi tree, the heart is like a mirror stand..."

    The entire rice paper was covered with pen and ink, and he transcribed all the poems he wrote at Jinchan Temple today.

    At the end, two words were written: brother-in-law.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned at the table for a while, then Fang reached out and picked up the ink stick, poured some tea into the inkstone, and rubbed the ink lightly.

    Then dipped the pen into the ink, crossed out the last two words, and changed it to: Brother Qing Zhou.

    After pondering for a while, I wrote a small poem in the last blank space: "There is a beautiful woman, I will never forget it when I see it. If I don''t see it for a day, I will think about it like crazy. The phoenix flies and soars, seeking the phoenix from all over the world. The helpless beauty , Not in the same wall. Use the Qin to speak for the words, and talk to each other from the bottom of my heart. When I see Xu Xi, I will comfort my hesitation. May words be worthy of virtue, and join hands with each other. Don¡¯t let me fly and cause me to perish.¡±

    After finishing writing, leave a line of small characters behind: Fengqiuhuang, Zhouqiumo. I wish to have one heart and one mind, and the white head will not be separated.

    After writing, blow dry the ink and put down the pen.

    After reading it again, Fang got up and walked to the bed in the back room.

    The red candle beside the bed is weeping, and the candlelight is dim.

    In the show tent, the girl is sleeping peacefully, hazy and beautiful.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the bed for a long time before leaving quietly.

    In the corridor, Zhu''er and Qiu''er are making a bet whether he will stay or leave tonight.

    Seeing him coming out, the two little girls immediately closed their mouths.

    "My lord, it''s getting dark, do you need a servant to send you off with a lantern?"

    Qiu''er asked attentively.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No need, just take care of your young lady."

    After he left, the two little girls talked for a while in the corridor before returning to the room to take a shower and sleep.

    In the dead of night, the sky is full of stars.

    Qin Weimo had a nightmare.

    In the dream, many monks with fierce faces surrounded her elder brother Qingzhou, trying to **** him away to shave and become a monk.

    "Amitabha, Master Luo, you have a predestined relationship with my Buddha, please come with us to serve the Buddha..."

    "No, I want to be with my sister Lin..."

    At some point, the scene in the dream suddenly turned into a scene in "Story of the Stone".

    She turned into a soft and weak girl Lin, brother Qingzhou was Jia Baoyu for a while, and King Jingjing for a while...

    Suddenly, Brother Qing Zhou''s hair was cut off, revealing his bare head, and then he folded his palms together and said indifferently: "Amitabha, Miss Lin, the relationship between you and me is over, and I have converted to Buddhism, please go back... "

    She woke up suddenly with a fright.

    Looked blankly on the bed for a while, wiped his cheeks, which were already full of tears.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    She muttered aloud, then slowly got up, sat up, hugged her knees, her long black hair was hanging down, thinking about the dream just now, she was in a daze.

    "Don''t, don''t become a monk..."

    She murmured another sentence, wiped the tears off her face, opened the curtain, and got out of bed.

    Go to the window, push it open, and look at the night and moon outside.

    "Cough...cough cough..."

    The night wind blew, and she suddenly coughed.

    She closed the window, walked to the table, and looked at the poem she had transcribed on the table.

    Suddenly, she found that there were a few more lines of text at the end.

    She froze for a moment, picked it up immediately, and stared at it.

    "There is a beauty, and I will never forget it when I see it. I don''t see her for a day, and I think like crazy...When will I see Xu Xi, comfort me..."

    "When will I see Xu Xi, comfort me when I am hesitant..."

    She murmured this sentence over and over again, and her eyes suddenly filled with tears again.

    "The phoenix seeks the phoenix, and the boat seeks the ink. I wish to have one heart and one mind, and the white head will not be separated.

    When she saw the last line of small characters, the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop anymore and flowed down.

    "I wish to have one heart and one heart, and the white heads will never be separated..."

    Her eyes were dim with tears, and she muttered repeatedly.

    Outside the window, the moon is bright and clear, like water and gentle.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of his body, and searched the entire outer city again, memorized all the streets, alleys, and even the shops, then returned to the mansion, sat down on the roof, bathed in the moonlight, and took out the treasure card .

    Sister Yue took the initiative to send a message: [I will go to Kyoto in a while]

    Luo Qingzhou was overjoyed when he saw this news, and quickly replied: ¡¾Really? Is elder sister Yue here for a short visit, or for a permanent stay? ¡¿

    After waiting for a while, the message came back.

    Sister Yue: [I don¡¯t know yet]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Is Sister Yue coming alone, or with her family? When exactly? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [I don¡¯t know]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and replied: [Oh, Sister Yue, when you come, I will tell you the rest of the scriptures and stories]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾I didn¡¯t promise to help you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue has helped me enough, this time I will work **** my own. The eminent monk said that if a soul cultivator in the Yangshen realm helps, it is a change of fate against the sky, and the other party''s future thunder catastrophe may be even more dangerous. So, I think this matter should depend on myself]

    After a long time, the message party replied.

    Sister Yue: [She should be more than your confidante now, right? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [She is my fiancee. When she gets better, we will get married. Maybe when Elder Sister Yue comes, we can just drink our wedding wine. If Elder Sister Yue doesn¡¯t want to meet, I can put the wedding wine in one place, and Elder Sister Yue can go and get it]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾I don¡¯t drink¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then you can also eat wedding candy]

    Sister Yue: [I don¡¯t eat sugar either]

    Luo Qingzhou: [What does elder sister like to eat that month, I will buy it for you]

    No reply to the message.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and when he was about to put away the communication treasure, Xiaoyue suddenly sent another message: ¡¾Brother, are you still in Mocheng? Leave there as soon as possible, many monsters have appeared in the city, and many monsters are gathering outside the city, ready to attack Mocheng, it is very dangerous]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and asked: [What''s going on? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [It is said that there is a monster treasure from the ancient times in Mocheng. During this period of time in the city, monsters often appeared, and there should be secret passages hidden in the ground, so Mocheng might not be able to defend it. Brother, get out of there and come to Kyoto. If sister-in-law is reluctant to leave, just let her stay there]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾We are divorced¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Really? Brother, then leave her alone, let her stay there alone to fend for herself. She didn''t want such a good brother, **** it! Brother come to Kyoto, sister wants to see brother every night]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾How do you know she doesn''t want me anymore? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [My brother has to go back early to accompany her every night, so he must have her in his heart, and of course he won''t let her go. So she must be the one who cheated, don''t want my brother, let her be eaten by monsters]

    In a certain back garden.

    A snow-white figure sat in the gazebo, quietly watching the conversation on the jade stone.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Don''t talk nonsense, she has no affair, I will take her with her]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, don¡¯t be disconnected from her anymore, brother is so good, you can start a new relationship right away, brother, come to Kyoto soon! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [It started a long time ago, I''m getting married soon, I''ll treat you to a wedding wine]

    Xiaoyue: [? ? ? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [What''s wrong? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [It''s okay, it turned out that brother Hongxing cheated. But it doesn''t matter, my brother is so good, he should have an even better partner. Brother, who is the new sister-in-law and how did you know each other? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was about to reply when Yushi suddenly vibrated.

    Sister Yue: [Tell me a story, continue from last time]

    Luo Qingzhou quickly replied: [OK]

    Then she replied to Xiaoyue again: ¡¾No more talking, I¡¯m going to tell sister Yue a story, good night¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, brother! My sister wants to listen too! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, quickly edited the stories on Yushi, and sent them to sister Yue one by one.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, can I receive it? ¡¿

    ¡¾Can¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou felt relieved when he saw the reply, and continued to edit and send.

    Until the fifth watch.

    The other party said: [Okay, let¡¯s sleep]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, good night]

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the communication treasure, and looked up at the moon in the night sky, then returned to the room, fascinated, holding Xiaodie, holding her bunny, and sleeping with eyes closed.

    A certain garden.

    In the gazebo, the snow-white figure put away the jade, and stayed quiet in the pavilion for a while before getting up and going back to the house.

    The night quietly receded.

    The next day, the sun was shining brightly.

    After Luo Qingzhou got up, he went to Meixiang Garden.

    Miss Qin Er was wearing a plain white dress, and she was standing under the eaves picturesquely, bathed in the morning sun, in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the courtyard.

    The two looked at each other, and Second Miss Qin suddenly said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, Weimo received a love poem last night. I don''t know who sneaked into the room to write it. Do you know?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss is so beautiful and gentle, shouldn''t she receive the love poem? Didn''t the other party leave a name?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "No, he must be a coward. There is only one line that Weimo can''t understand."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss is knowledgeable and talented, why can''t she understand? What sentence, let me explain it to Second Miss."

    Miss Qin Er said: "That can''t be done, it was left to Wei Mo, Wei Mo can''t tell others."

    "Am I someone else?"

    "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou walked over suddenly, hugged her delicate body, and turned gently in the small courtyard: "Do you have the guts to say it again?"

    Miss Qin Er hugged his neck tightly, her skirt fluttered, her long hair fluttered, and she laughed "giggle".

    The morning breeze is soft and the sun is shining.

    Zhu''er and Qiu''er both hid in the house, peeping at the window, seeing their young lady''s happy appearance, both of them were teary-eyed, and they couldn''t help showing smiles on their faces.

    "Brother Qingzhou, don''t want it anymore, dizzy..."

    "Admit your mistake."

    "Ugh, don''t..."

    "Then continue."

    "Hoo, Brother Qingzhou, the humble and poor Xiao Weimo made a mistake, please forgive her."

    "Where is she humble and pitiful?"

    "In front of Brother Qingzhou, she will always be humble and pitiful, well-behaved, honest, and a docile little sheep. She has to get Brother Qingzhou''s consent even to make a cry..."

    "Is it so pitiful?"

    "Uh-huh."

    "Then call out."

    "Woo..."

    "Is that what the little sheep is called?"

    "Woo... Isn''t that what it''s called?"

    "Stupid, that''s how it''s called, baa..."

    "It turns out that Brother Qingzhou is the humble and pitiful little sheep, hehehehehe..."

    "..."

    Laughter suddenly stops.

    Luo Qingzhou severely blocked the mouth of this cunning little sheep.

    She made a "huh" sound.

    Morning wind blows.

    In the small courtyard, the fragrance of flowers is overflowing.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356ï¼š Chan Chan and Miss Er

    Chapter 356 Chanchan and the Second Miss

    The sun is rising.

    On the street outside the alley, there were noisy voices.

    When going out, Luo Qingzhou told Miss Qin Er that Mocheng might be attacked by monsters.

    The two went to the backyard together.

    After hearing the news, Qin Wenzheng left in a hurry.

    The second and fourth masters of the Qin family, as well as other members of the family, are still in Mocheng.

    He must notify them to evacuate as soon as possible.

    "If the second uncle and the fourth uncle want to move, they may go to Yangzhou. There is still our Qin family''s property there, and several cousins ??are also there."

    Out of the backyard, Second Miss Qin guessed.

    Then he sighed slightly: "If it wasn''t for the medical treatment for me, my father and mother might have moved there as well, after all, there are more relatives there."

    Luo Qingzhou doesn''t care.

    Although in Yangzhou, the living conditions may be better and easier.

    But being too comfortable will wear down one''s will.

    Once an emergency occurs, it is likely to be fatal.

    Now that he has entered the path of cultivation, and since he already knows that this world is not stable, he will naturally practice hard to make himself stronger.

    Only in this way can we protect the people around us.

    Now for the second miss, he wants to do everything possible to cultivate.

    The two took Pearl out the door.

    The carriage is already waiting at the door.

    Just as he was about to get into the carriage, Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned his head and saw a flash of light green behind the gate.

    "Brother Qingzhou, what''s wrong?"

    Miss Qin Er also looked back, but saw nothing.

    "fine."

    Luo Qingzhou jumped into the carriage, carried her up directly, and then pulled Zhu''er up.

    The carriage was driven by a burly woman in fine clothes, everyone called her Aunt A Shi, and she was the one who drove the carriage when Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin returned home.

    Long time no see, I didn''t expect that she had already come to Kyoto with the second lady.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and closed the car curtain.

    "Aunt Ashi is also a warrior. She was brought from my mother''s house when she got married. Although she has a bad temper, she is loyal to us. During this time, she has been protecting me."

    In the carriage, Second Miss Qin said in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "What realm?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "It should only be in the realm of martial arts."

    Then suddenly leaned against his body, approached his ear and whispered: "It''s no match for Brother Qingzhou."

    Luo Qingzhou''s ears were itchy. Seeing her pretty face like a flower, her bright eyes like water, her heart was itchy, and said in a low voice: "How do you know that the second lady can''t compare to me?"

    Miss Qin Er''s eyes sparkled, and she whispered: "Of course I can''t compare to Brother Qingzhou. It''s not a fluke that the second brother was able to get a place in Dragon and Tiger Academy. Although Weimo is not in Mocheng, Weimo knows everything."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t admit it, nor denied it, saying: "Second Miss is really amazing."

    Second Miss Qin said with a half-smile, "What''s so amazing, compared to Luo Jieyuan, Second Miss is not even qualified to carry his shoes."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the pretty face close at hand, felt her breath and the playful look in her eyes, her Adam''s apple couldn''t help moving, turned her head, and glanced across.

    Pearl looked at him expressionlessly.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly said: "Zhu''er, it''s so lively outside, you look outside."

    Pearl: "..."

    "Oh, Miss."

    She turned around, stood up, opened the curtains, poked her head out, knelt on the seat, and pouted her hips and mouth.

    "Brother Qingzhou..."

    Miss Qin Er looked up at her lovely little face, her eyes looked at him like water in autumn, her pink lips were delicate and alluring.

    At this moment, Zhu''er suddenly said in surprise: "Miss, Xia Chan seems to be following."

    Second Miss Qin was startled when she heard the words, she sat up straight, and suddenly said, "Brother Qingzhou, did you notice it when you went out?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced out the opposite window and nodded.

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, and said softly: "Xia Chan was afraid that we would be in danger, so she came out with us secretly. Brother Qing Zhou was afraid that I would see her, so he wanted her to come up. If she didn''t come up, I would be worried." Uneasy, so brother Qingzhou didn''t tell me, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak.

    Second Miss Qin suddenly said to the outside: "Aunt Shi, pull over the carriage."

    Then he said: "Brother Qingzhou, go and call Xia Chan to come up."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, and when she was about to refuse, she said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, Wei Mo is fine, Wei Mo is wearing that Buddha light relic, and brother Qing Zhou is with him, so everything will be fine. "

    Paused, she whispered again: "At least, give it a try, Wei Mo doesn''t want to never be able to get close to Xia Chan."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, didn''t speak again, got up and got out of the car.

    Ten steps away from the back of the carriage, a girl in a light green dress was parked among the crowd, standing there alone and cold.

    Seeing him get out of the car, she immediately turned around.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over quickly and shouted: "Chanchan, I have something to tell you."

    Xia Chan stopped in her tracks.

    Luo Qingzhou came behind her, grabbed her cold little hand, and pulled her towards the carriage without any explanation.

    "no, do not want¡­"

    Xia Chan struggled hastily.

    Luo Qingzhou held her little hand tightly, and said: "Don''t be afraid, Second Miss will be fine, let''s go and try."

    Xia Chan is still struggling: "No..."

    Luo Qingzhou saw passers-by looking sideways, immediately picked her up, forcibly brought her to the carriage, and stuffed her inside.

    Xia Chan had just landed in the carriage, and immediately got up to escape, not even daring to look at the people sitting inside, Second Miss Qin quickly grabbed her and said, "Xia Chan, don''t leave, I''m fine."

    Xia Chan froze in place, her face turned pale and her body trembled: "Second, Second Miss, don''t, don''t touch me..."

    She still remembers the first time she was close to the second lady. The second lady suddenly coughed violently, then coughed up a lot of blood, and passed out.

    Since then, she has never approached the second lady again.

    Luo Qingzhou got on the carriage, entered the carriage, forced her to sit on the chair, then sat between the two of them, turned to Miss Qin Er and said, "How do you feel?"

    Miss Qin Er showed a smile on her face, and said softly: "I don''t have a cough, I should be fine."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look at Xia Chan on the left again, saw her pale face, still trembling, and quickly said: "Chanchan, it''s all right, look, the second lady is not coughing anymore. There is a young master sitting in the middle, your The cold air can''t hurt the second lady."

    Xia Chan still tremblingly said: "I, I want to go out."

    Luo Qingzhou held her cold little hand and said, "Sit down, don''t go out."

    Xia Chan lowered her head, bit her pink lips, and begged, "Let me go, let me go..."

    "Hold on!"

    Luo Qingzhou held her hand tightly.

    Xia Chan''s little hand was struggling in his, and her cheeks puffed up.

    The carriage fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up, Zhu''er was still obediently kneeling at the window, with her head sticking out of the window, her round buttocks raised, looking funny.

    Second Miss Qin came to her senses and couldn''t help laughing: "Pearl, it''s alright."

    Zhu''er then retracted her head, twisted her body and sat down, then closed her eyes and said, "My servant''s eyes are closed, so I can''t see anything."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Block your ears too."

    Pearl opened her eyes immediately, stared at him and said, "Hmph!"

    Then immediately closed his eyes again.

    The carriage quickly entered the inner city and stopped at the intersection.

    Miss Qin Er explained: "There are many people in this street, and carriages are not allowed to drive during the day, let''s go down and walk."

    Luo Qingzhou got up and helped her down.

    Pearl came to support her.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and was about to help Xia Chan down again. Xia Chan held the sword and jumped from the other side, giving him a cold look.

    A few people walked and soon came to a bookstore.

    Three young women had just bought a book, and when they came out of the bookstore, they were all excitedly talking about Jia Baoyu and other younger sisters living in the Grand View Garden.

    One of the women laughed and said: "He was a man, and he lived in a place full of women. He is so beautiful."

    Another woman said: "I think he should live with Miss Lin directly. Anyway, the two are childhood sweethearts and have such a good relationship, and they will get married again in the future."

    The third woman said: "That''s not sure, Miss Lin is very petty, she loves to get angry and loses her temper, she is not as good as Sister Bao."

    "I really want to see the next plot, why haven''t I written it yet?"

    The three women walked away chatting all the way.

    Second Miss Qin stood at the door and couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Qingzhou, you seem to live in a place full of women."

    Luo Qingzhou said seriously: "Nonsense, father-in-law and second brother are not men?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "They are far away, and they usually don''t go to our place."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, a girl in a floral dress suddenly walked out of the shop, and said joyfully, "Miss Weimo, you are here."

    Qin Weimo walked in with a smile, and said, "Lan''er, this is the brother-in-law I often mention to you."

    Then he said to Luo Qingzhou: "Brother Qingzhou, this is Lan''er from the county prince''s mansion, who came here to help look after the bookstore."

    Lan''er saw the handsome young man in front of him, and saw him looking at her, she blushed immediately, and hurriedly lowered her head and said shyly: "Mr. Luo, this servant is Miss Xueyi''s maid, you can just call me servant Lan''er."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Miss Lan''er, you''ve worked hard."

    Lan''er hurriedly led them into the bookstore.

    The bookstore has only one floor, but the inside is quite spacious, but there are only three bookshelves.

    In addition to buying "The Story of the Stone" and "The Story of the West Chamber", they also sell other books, all of which are folk tales.

    Lan''er said crisply: "Miss Weimo, "Story of the Stone" is almost sold out, and the lady went to urge them to print it quickly yesterday. Also, the guests came these two days, and they are all asking when the following plot will be written. Miss asked the servants to tell them not to worry, the story behind will need to be revised carefully."

    Second Miss Qin couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, she turned her head and said, "Brother Qingzhou, you''re done."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "Why am I finished?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Sister Xueyi is very dissatisfied with the ending of "The Story of the Stone". She has been clamoring all day to modify the ending. Last time I wrote to you, you didn''t reply, she was very angry."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged, did not speak, walked to the bookshelf, and flipped through the books on it.

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Lan''er, you go ahead and get busy, we just take a look."

    Lan''er agreed, then glanced at the boy in front of her again, and went to the front.

    Seeing her leave, Luo Qingzhou said in a low voice: "Second Miss, ignore her. If she wants to change the ending, let her do it herself."

    Miss Qin Er said: "But Weimo also thinks that the ending is not very good, it doesn''t match the mood of the overall story, and it doesn''t echo the previous poems. Brother Qingzhou, please change it, or use your own real conception Don''t be afraid that I will be sad when I look at it. Weimo is not so fragile now."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and when he was about to speak, Lan''er''s voice suddenly came from the front: "Miss, Miss Wei Mo is here. Also, Mr. Luo is here too."

    "Mr. Luo? Which Mr. Luo?"

    A gentle voice sounded.

    Lan''er said in a low voice: "Miss Weimo''s brother-in-law is the Mr. Luo whom the miss always mutters about. Didn''t the miss say that when he comes, you want to make him look good?"

    As soon as the words fell, a figure suddenly walked in quickly from the front.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357ï¼š Princess Xueyi and Princess Meijiao

    Chapter 357 Princess Xueyi and Princess Meijiao

    Before people arrive, the fragrant wind has already hit.

    Wearing a snow-white skirt, the soft-looking girl first walked quickly and entered the house. Then he slowed down again, with a gentle smile on his face.

    "Wei Mo, why do you have time to come today?"

    Nangong Xueyi had a gentle voice and a gentle smile, and she glanced at a certain boy in the room.

    Qin Weimo stepped forward and said, "Sister Xueyi, I will take my brother-in-law to see the bookstore today."

    Then he introduced sideways: "This is my brother-in-law, Luo Qingzhou."

    said again: "Brother-in-law, this is the sister Xueyi I told you about."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head slightly, cupped his hands and said: "I have seen Princess Xueyi, thank you Princess for taking care of my second lady during this time."

    Nangong Xueyi looked at him with burning eyes, and said with a smile on his face: "Master Luo, you are welcome, Wei Mo and I are sisters, it should be. By the way, congratulations to Mr. Luo, you won the first place in the imperial examination this time."

    Luo Qingzhou said modestly: "It''s just a fluke."

    Nangong Xueyi glanced at him again, and said hastily: "Mr. Luo, please sit in the back room. I''ll ask Lan''er to make a pot of tea. Let''s have a good chat. I like the stories written by Mr. Luo, but there are some places , I want to make some comments, I hope Mr. Luo can think about it carefully."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Miss Qin Er next to her, said nothing more, and walked towards the inner room.

    The bead curtain rang, and several people entered the room.

    Luo Qingzhou sat with Miss Qin Er.

    Nangong Xueyi sat down on the opposite side, and as soon as she sat down, she couldn''t wait to say: "Mr. Luo, the "Story of the Stone" you wrote, from the content of the fifth chapter, it can be seen that many women in it did not end well. .And judging from the direction of the whole story, I think the ending written by Mr. Luo is not suitable. I think that Miss Lin should not follow the King of Beijing, Baochai should not live alone, and Baoyu should not die..."

    Luo Qingzhou heard her talk a lot, and at the end, her chest heaved violently with anger, her face was flushed, and her face was full of anger.

    Second Miss Qin sat aside, with a smile in her eyes, she listened quietly without interrupting.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master Xueyi, I actually have an ending here. If you want to hear it, I can tell it now."

    Nangong Xueyi heard it, and hurriedly said: "Speak!"

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and restarted the story from before Miss Lin died of illness, and told all the real plots of "Dream of Red Mansions".

    When it comes to Sister Feng''s tricks, stealing beams and changing posts, Baoyu and Baochai marrying, and when Miss Lin is dying, Nangong Xueyi and Miss Qin''er both hold their breath.

    Xia Chan and Zhu''er, who were standing behind, also listened motionlessly.

    ¡¾...Tanchun came over and touched Daiyu''s hand, it was already cold, and even his eyes were gone. Tanchun and Zijuan were crying for someone to bring water to wash Daiyu, when Li Wan hurried in. The three of them saw each other and had no time to speak. Just after wiping, Daiyu suddenly heard Daiyu shouting: "Baoyu, Baoyu! Hello." When he said "good", he was covered in cold sweat and fell silent. Zicuckoo and others hurriedly supported her, and her body gradually became colder as she sweated more. Tanchun and Li Wan asked people to put their heads together and put on their clothes in a mess, only to see Daiyu roll her eyes, woohoo! ¡¿

    ¡¾The scent of the soul is scattered with the wind, and the melancholy falls into the dream! At that time, Daiyu died, and it was the time when Baoyu married Baochai...]

    When Luo Qingzhou was talking, he suddenly heard crying. Looking up, the snow-clothed princess was already full of tears, and the pear blossoms were crying with rain.

    Turning around to look again, Second Miss Qin was also crying silently.

    Luo Qingzhou regretted secretly, wondering if he should continue talking.

    While hesitating, Second Miss Qin wiped her tears and said, "Brother-in-law, let''s continue."

    Nangong Xueyi who was sitting opposite cried and said, "Mr. Luo, why? Why are you so cruel? How could you let Miss Lin die like this? And it was at the moment when Baoyu and Baochai got married, so Wang Xifeng, That Jia Mu, that Jia family, are also vicious, woo woo woo..."

    Cried for a while, then said: "Young Master Luo, continue talking."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to continue talking.

    When talking about Jia¡¯s house being ransacked, Nangong Xueyi suddenly said: ¡°Okay! Retribution is coming!¡±

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and continued talking.

    Jia''s mother passed away, Wang Xifeng died of illness... Finally, Baoyu became a monk, Baochai became a widow, and married off...

    After the whole story is over, the sun is setting outside the window.

    After a long while, Nangong Xueyi wiped his tears with a handkerchief and said, "Young Master Luo, although this ending is a bit miserable, I think it is better than the previous one. At least, it echoes the previous hints. And everyone has their own differences." In the end, the story is even more ups and downs."

    Miss Qin Er on the side also said: "Brother-in-law, I want this ending, it is indeed smoother and more exciting than the previous one."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Second Miss, I hope that the ending in your heart is that Miss Lin recovered from her illness, and finally fell in love with King Beijing and married him."

    Qin Weimo looked at him and said, "Well, Weimo will remember this ending."

    Nangong Xueyi glanced out of the window, stood up and said, "Weimo, Mr. Luo, come to my house for dinner tonight. I want to chat with Mr. Luo more. I feel that there are many things hidden in this story. I feel that every time The plot is not simple, I really want to chat with Mr. Luo for a few days and nights, and find out all the hidden content inside."

    Qin Weimo got up and said: "Sister Xueyi, my elder brother is coming back from Longhu Academy tonight, we have to go back and see him."

    Nangong Xueyi hesitated for a moment, and said: "Then is it convenient for me to go to your house? Weimo, after hearing the ending today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep all night tonight. I feel so sad and empty now, I don''t want to go back home."

    Qin Weimo declined softly: "Sister Xueyi, that''s not acceptable. If you don''t go back, the county prince will blame us. When I have time next time, I will bring my brother-in-law over, and then you can talk again."

    Nangong Xueyi was disappointed when he heard this, and sighed, "Hey, Meijiao can run around, but I can''t even go out of the inner city. If I had known, I would have practiced martial arts back then."

    Qin Weimo didn''t know how to comfort her, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Second Miss, it''s getting late, we should go."

    "Um."

    Qin Weimo said: "Sister Xueyi, let''s go first."

    Nangong Xueyi had a bitter face, looked at the young man beside her, endured it, but still couldn''t hold it back and said: "Mr. Luo, Baoyu actually doesn''t need to become a monk. If he doesn''t become a monk, Xiren won''t marry him." Someone else''s. Xiren is his woman, how can he ignore others? And Baochai, who is already his wife, how can he let her be a widow? I hope Mr. Luo will think about it after he returns. It would be better if it could be changed to a better ending.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said perfunctorily: "Alright Princess, then I''ll think about it when I go back."

    Nangong Xueyi smiled, and said: "Thank you Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo will just call me Xueyi in the future, and you don''t have to be so extravagant."

    Qin Weimo hurriedly said: "That can''t be done, even I have to be called Sister Xueyi. Brother-in-law is a scholar, so you can''t be rude."

    Nangong Xueyi wanted to speak again, but Luo Qingzhou had already helped Miss Qin Er and walked out of the house.

    "Hey¡­"

    She sighed secretly, followed behind, and sent them out.

    Qin Weimo waved goodbye.

    Nangong Xueyi stood at the door, watching their backs gradually walking away, stood for a long time before returning to the store.

    She walked to the bookshelf, took out the last "Story of the Stone", flipped through it for a while, and her heart became more and more empty.

    The carriage carried four people and slowly drove out of the inner city.

    In the carriage, Second Miss Qin suddenly asked: "Brother Qingzhou, do you think sister Xueyi is pretty?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said honestly: "It''s far worse than the second miss and the eldest miss."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Of course I can''t compare with my sister, how about I compare with sister Meijiao? Is it beautiful sister Meijiao or sister Xueyi."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss is beautiful."

    "Pfft!"

    Pearl, who was sitting opposite, burst out laughing with a "puchi" and immediately covered her mouth.

    Qin Weimo suddenly said again: "How about comparing with Xia Chan?"

    Xia Chan, who was sitting next to her, held her breath for a moment.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s far worse than Xia Chan. In my eyes, the eldest lady, the second lady, and Xia Chan are the most beautiful. By the way, there is also Zhuer."

    "àÛàÍ¡ª"

    Zhu''er, who was sitting opposite, couldn''t help laughing again, and said: "Young master is so cunning, whoever is sitting here, I will say who is beautiful, and no one will be offended."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Master, this is telling the truth."

    Pearl snorted and ignored him.

    Qin Weimo said again: "Brother Qingzhou, you have to be careful of Sister Xueyi. Although Sister Xueyi looks weak, as long as it is something she is sure about, she will never give up, just like the ending of "The Story of the Stone". The prince only has two daughters, and he has loved them very much since he was a child. If brother Qingzhou only provokes one, with his ability, there should be room for maneuver. But if he provokes two at once, I am afraid that the county Your Majesty will go mad."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Second Miss is worrying too much, I won''t provoke anyone."

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud whip sound from the street outside.

    Immediately, the yelling and screaming of several people came.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly opened the curtains to look.

    On the street next to it, limestone was flying suddenly, and it was covered in white. Several figures ran around in it. One of the tall and concave figures was holding a whip and whipped everywhere, and several people had already fallen on the ground.

    "Puff puff!"

    The tall figure holding a whip was still sprinkling handfuls of lime.

    Luo Qingzhou saw the lime powder coming, and quickly closed the curtains.

    Qin Weimo asked in surprise, "Is it sister Meijiao?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "It looks like it should be."

    After a while, footsteps suddenly came from behind.

    Immediately, a figure jumped up lightly, and the door curtain swung open, and was about to get in.

    "boom!"

    Unexpectedly, before her head came in, Luo Qingzhou suddenly kicked her up and kicked her down.

    Aunt Shi, who was driving the car, was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "It''s Princess Meijiao! Who kicked it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Xia Chan, she thought it was an assassin."

    Xia Chan on the side looked at him blankly, with a dazed expression on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the carriage was about to stop, so he hurriedly said: "Don''t stop, that man is covered in lime powder, once he enters the carriage, the second lady will cough."

    As soon as Aunt Ah Shi heard this, she quickly whipped the horse''s buttocks, and the carriage continued to run forward.

    Qin Weimo whispered: "Brother Qingzhou, how could you kick Sister Meijiao?"

    Luo Qingzhou was also a little guilty, and said: "I''m used to it... Just now I saw her holding a whip covered in lime, and she was aggressive, so she flew out and kicked her out of control."

    Qin Weimo: "..."

    The carriage stopped at the entrance of Maple Leaf Alley.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Second Miss Qin out of the carriage and waited at the entrance of the alley.

    After a while, Nangong Meijiao, who still had lime on her hair and body, clenched her fists, walked over aggressively with a cold face, and asked coldly, "Who kicked it just now?"

    The field was silent.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to admit it, but Xia Chan suddenly said in a low voice: "I, I kicked it."

    Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, then looked at her.

    Qin Weimo quickly explained: "Sister Meijiao, Xia Chan thought you were an assassin, that''s why... I apologize to you on her behalf."

    After hearing this, Nangong Meijiao lost her momentum, waved her hands and said, "Forget it, I forgot that I also have lime on my body, so I shouldn''t be near you. Let''s go, let''s go in, I''ll take a shower first, and I have something to do with you." Say it."

    She walked quickly ahead.

    Luo Qingzhou and Second Miss Qin looked at each other silently, and then looked at the girl next to her holding the sword together.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak when she left quickly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358ï¼š Meijiaos contempt, Little Firefoxs tears

    Chapter 358 Meijiao''s contempt, Little Firefox''s tears

    Night is coming.

    In Fuchu, lanterns were hung.

    When Luo Qingzhou and Second Miss Qin returned, Qin Wenzheng, his wife and Brother Qin were talking in the living room, and there was no one else.

    Qin Weimo asked doubtfully, "Where''s big brother?"

    Qin Chuan said helplessly: "Today is not a holiday, and the college is not allowed to come out. I chatted with my elder brother for a while and told him everything. He said he would ask the teachers and classmates at the school."

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Your eldest brother only has one vacation a month, and this month has already been used, so he can only wait for the next month to come back."

    Qin Weimo was a little disappointed: "Eldest brother hasn''t even met brother-in-law yet."

    Song Ruyue''s expression turned serious when she heard the words, and she was about to reprimand her when Second Miss Qin hurriedly said, "It''s not brother-in-law, it''s Brother Qingzhou."

    Then quickly changed the subject and said, "Did you see Sister Meijiao? She ran in covered in lime."

    Song Ruyue glared at her, Fang said: "Go to the back to take a shower."

    Then he asked again: "Did that girl fight with someone again?"

    Qin Weimo told what he saw on the street just now, and couldn''t help laughing: "Second brother, do you use lime when you fight with people?"

    Qin Chuan snorted immediately, and said: "What do you think of the second brother? The second brother fights, of course, relying on real skills. Most warriors don''t bother to use such indecent methods, and they will be laughed at."

    "Oh."

    Qin Weimo let out an "oh" and glanced at someone next to him.

    Qin Wenzheng said in a deep voice: "I went to the medicine gardens in the outer city and the inner city today to ask, but there were no herbs. I only found nine-leaf clover. The owner of the medicine garden said that nine-leaf clover is not a herbal medicine, but It is a poison that grows in the valleys of the Cloud Mountains outside the city, and is rarely found in other places."

    "Cloud Mountains?"

    Qin Weimo frowned slightly when he heard the words: "When I came to Kyoto, I saw a map of the vicinity, and I heard sister Meijiao talk about the Yunwu Mountains. I heard that the environment there is harsh, and there are not only poisonous insects and beasts, but also monsters. Except warriors Few people would go there other than to do missions."

    Qin Chuan quickly volunteered and said: "I just want to find a place to hone my actual combat skills, so leave the nine-leaf clover to me. I will pick more at a time, plant them in the garden, and then I can go directly to the garden to pick them."

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at him and sighed, "Can you stop being so stupid?"

    Qin Chuan: "???"

    Qin Wenzheng said with a cold face: "You can grow any plant in the garden? This kind of poison that grows in the valley must seldom see sunlight, and it is also very picky about the environment and soil. Otherwise, how could it be only there? What grows in the valley? What about your brain?"

    Qin Chuan said embarrassingly: "That''s okay, at worst, I''ll go pick three times a month."

    Qin Wenzheng pondered for a while, and said, "That''s the only way."

    Song Ruyue said anxiously: "Master, where are the other medicines? Didn''t you find out about them?"

    Qin Wenzheng was about to speak, when Nangong Meijiao''s voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Zhu Yanxue is only available in Qingyunguan, and the nine-leaf grass is indeed in the deep valley of Yunwu Mountain. I don''t know about Firefox Lei for the time being. Listen to my father, this kind of spirit It is very rare now. As for the Xuantian Jade Maiden Tree, there is one in the inner city.¡±

    Song Ruyue heard the words, got up quickly and said: "Meijiao, are these things hard to get?"

    Nangong Meijiao put on a purple dress and walked in with a graceful figure. The lime on her hair and body has been cleaned.

    I don¡¯t know what I used, and all the water stains on my hair have dried up.

    She pondered for a while, and said: "It is indeed difficult to obtain. The nine-leaf grass needs to take great risks to find it in the valley of the Yunwu Mountains, but relatively speaking, it is the easiest because there is no need to ask for help. Zhu Yanxue needs Qingyun If you think about it, that ancient beast is the mountain guard beast of Qingyun Temple, and it is not easy to get blood from it. Even if the people of Qingyun Temple agree, no one would dare to touch that ancient beast, after all It''s hot-tempered and powerful."

    "Firefox Tears is the most difficult, because now I don''t know where there are such ancient spirits, so I can only look for them in places with volcanoes."

    "As for the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree..."

    When Nangong Meijiao said this, she suddenly paused, looked at someone beside Miss Qin Er, and said, "I heard from my father that there is a tree in Lord Duan''s house. But except for his daughter, no one can approach it. It¡¯s impossible for anyone else to take a look.¡±

    "Prince Duan?"

    Qin Wenzheng was startled when he heard the words, and suddenly realized: "Is that the person I met at Jinchan Temple yesterday?"

    Nangong Meijiao nodded and said, "That''s him."

    Qin Wenzheng suddenly fell into deep thought.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at Luo Qingzhou and said, "He robbed your poem at Jinchan Temple yesterday and owed you a favor. So you need to do this. I can take you to visit him. He should Nice to meet you, as for what to do in the future to get the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Maiden Tree, you can only rely on yourself."

    After a pause, she said coldly again: "Since you like Wei Mo, I believe you can do it."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and before he could speak, Song Ruyue suddenly said worriedly: "That Prince Duan seems to have bad intentions for Qingzhou, Meijiao, you have to help Weimo look after him."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Auntie, if he is half-hearted, I can''t help it. Prince Duan''s daughter is only nine years old. If he is really wanted to marry him, he will also be a foster husband. If he is willing to degenerate, he can let him go. .¡±

    Song Ruyue was full of anxiety.

    Qin Wenzheng changed the subject: "Tomorrow morning, we will go to Qingyun to watch and try our luck. The morning after tomorrow, Meijiao, help me take Qingzhou to visit Prince Duan, and I will prepare some gifts. Chuaner will go out of the city to Yunwu the day after tomorrow. Mountains, look for nine-leaf clover. As for Firefox tears, let''s inquire first, where is there a volcano, etc..."

    "I have Firefox tears."

    Luo Qingzhou, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was taken aback.

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, and said with a cold face: "Where do you have Firefox tears? Do you know what a Firefox is? It''s not an ordinary fox, but an ancient spirit."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that everyone was looking at him in unison, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I have a friend..."

    "Pull you down, where did your friend come from?"

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes, and said, "I don''t leave the gate all day long, and I don''t walk through the second door. Where did I make friends?"

    Qin Wenzheng glared at her immediately and said, "Don''t interrupt, let Qingzhou finish."

    Song Ruyue had no choice but to keep her mouth shut.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I met a friend when I was studying in Mocheng. He moved to Kyoto two years ago. I remember hearing him mention that he has a Firefox at home. When I have time , I''ll go find him, maybe I can find him."

    After Nangong Meijiao heard this, she wanted to ridicule a few words, but she was afraid that he would be embarrassed and everyone would be disappointed, so she had to endure it.

    Qin Wenzheng also knew that this matter was unreliable, but he still said: "Qingzhou, then you can try it when the time comes, hope is better than no hope."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    Second Miss Qin glanced at him, but didn''t speak.

    Several people discussed for a while about going to Qingyun Temple tomorrow, and Nangong Meijiao said goodbye.

    Zhu''er supported Miss Qin Er and sent her to the gate.

    Nangong Meijiao got into the carriage, poked her head out of the carriage and said, "Wei Mo, Kyoto is too prosperous, materialistic, people''s hearts are changeable, especially those scholars, you have to be careful."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and said, "Well, thank you sister Meijiao."

    Then he suddenly said: "By the way, sister Meijiao, we saw sister Xueyi in the bookstore today. Sister Xueyi asked my brother-in-law to tell a story, but she cried when she heard the story. She also said that she wanted to come out of the city and listen to me. My brother-in-law is telling stories about days and nights."

    Nangong Meijiao was startled when he heard the words, then his face changed slightly, and he said coldly: "Don''t take him to the bookstore again, let alone let him see Xueyi again."

    Qin Weimo said with an innocent face: "Sister Xueyi has been talking about seeing my brother-in-law. Sister Xueyi wants to see her in the future, and I can''t refuse."

    Nangong Meijiao said with a cold face: "I will go back and warn her."

    After finishing speaking, he closed the curtains and urged the coachman to leave quickly.

    "Drive!"

    The carriage quickly left the alley and left without a trace.

    Qin Weimo looked at the empty alley, and stood there for a while, Fang murmured: "Brother-in-law, I''m sorry... one is very dangerous, come another one, Weimo is afraid you won''t be able to bear it."

    Night fell.

    Fuchu was pitch black.

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie, carrying lanterns, came to the front yard to pick them up.

    Luo Qingzhou and Second Miss Qin each had their own concerns, and walked side by side without speaking.

    When he came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss, I want to come in and talk to you, is that okay?"

    Qin Weimo smiled when he heard the words, took his hand directly and said: "At this time, does brother Qingzhou still want to be as polite as Weimo? Don''t talk about going into the house to talk, even if brother Qingzhou sleeps in bed tonight There, everything is fine."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at the other maids.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er immediately looked away, pretending not to hear.

    Pearl was still looking at him.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly said: "Zhu''er, you go to mother''s place and come back later, or come back tomorrow morning."

    Zhu''er''s face changed, and she hurriedly cried and said with a mournful face: "Miss, this servant is wrong, this servant didn''t hear anything, and didn''t see anything."

    As he spoke, he hurriedly covered his eyes, turned around, and continued to beg.

    Miss Qin Er then said, "Let''s go inside and make tea."

    Zhu Er hastily agreed, covered her eyes and entered the courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Miss Qin Er and walked in.

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie also followed in, but they lowered their heads and looked at the ground without squinting.

    "Second Miss, come into the room, I''ll show you something nice."

    "Brother-in-law, what good thing?"

    "Brother."

    "Good brother, what good thing?"

    "Let''s call him Brother Qing Zhou."

    "Good brother, good brother..."

    Luo Qingzhou pulled her into the room, closed the door, went to close the window, and said, "Good girl... bah, Second Miss, don''t scream when you see it later, cover your mouth first."

    Miss Qin Er was stunned for a moment, then covered her small mouth, two blushes appeared on her cheeks, she opened her eyes wide and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his hands, and a red shadow flashed with a "wow", and a little fox with fiery red fur appeared.

    The little fox was about to open its mouth to show its sharp fangs, but he grabbed its mouth, raised his fist, and beat its stomach viciously.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    After punching dozens of times in a row, Little Firefox rolled his eyes on the spot, looking like he was going to vomit but couldn''t.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at its eyes and saw that there were still no tears in its eye sockets, so he raised his fist and continued to pound.

    Little Firefox began to beg for mercy with a "chirp chirp chirp" in his throat.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359ï¼š Make amends to Chanchan, the ancient beast in the Taoist temple

    Chapter 359 Make amends to Chanchan, the ancient beast in the Taoist temple

    "Whoop..."

    Little Firefox finally cried.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly took out the small porcelain bottle that had been prepared, and pressed it on the corner of its eyes.

    After catching two tears, seeing that it seemed to be about to stop, I immediately "bang bang" punched it a few times in the stomach.

    "àÓàÓàÓ..."

    Little Firefox finally shed more tears.

    After Luo Qingzhou took half of the bottle, he corked it tightly before putting it back into the storage ring.

    This little firefox not only moves fast, but also spits fire, is very cunning and very dangerous.

    Almost burned him to death last time, so naturally he wouldn''t be polite to it.

    Usually he would throw some fruit and meat into it, just to keep it from starving to death.

    Every time he throws food, the little Firefox and the two little white rabbits will fight for the food. The fighting power is evenly matched, and no one can do anything to the other.

    But he really didn''t expect that what the Second Miss needed this time would be the tears of this little thing.

    "Look, Second Miss, I said, I have Firefox Tears, didn''t I lie to you?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook the small porcelain bottle in his hand.

    Miss Qin Er couldn''t help laughing and said, "Didn''t Brother Qingzhou say he has a friend?"

    Luo Qingzhou put away the porcelain vase and said: "That means there are outsiders present. If only the second lady is there, I will naturally not lie."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him softly: "Brother Qing Zhou, isn''t Wei Mo an outsider?"

    "of course not."

    "What is Wei Mo?"

    "The insider."

    "Brother Qingzhou..."

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that her mood would fluctuate too much, so he didn''t dare to talk any more, and said, "Second Miss, go to bed early, and I have to get up early tomorrow morning to go to Qingyun Temple."

    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the door.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly ran to the door, opened her arms, blocked his way, pouted and said: "Brother Qingzhou, don''t go, let''s go together."

    "Together what?"

    "sleep."

    "..."

    At this moment, Qiu''er''s voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Miss, uncle, madam is here!"

    Immediately the door opened, and Qiu''er said anxiously, "Young Master, quickly hide!"

    Miss Qin Er quickly said: "Brother Qingzhou, go to bed and hide."

    Luo Qingzhou stood still, watching their clumsy performance with a calm face.

    The scene was quiet for a while, and became awkward.

    At this time, Song Ruyue''s voice sounded outside: "Zhu''er, is Wei Mo asleep?"

    Zhu''er said: "Madam, Miss has already fallen asleep, there is no one else in the room."

    Song Ruyue stopped outside and said: "Hmph, if I find out that there is someone else, I''ll skin him! I''ll skin you too!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Miss Qin Er said anxiously: "Brother Qingzhou, hide quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked directly to the window. When footsteps outside entered the room, when he reached the door, he suddenly opened the window, jumped out, and quickly disappeared into the dark night.

    Song Ruyue entered the room, was taken aback for a moment, and then searched everywhere.

    Miss Qin Er pointed to the window and said, "Run away."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to Banxianju, Xiaodie was boiling water in the kitchen. Seeing him come back, she said, "My lord, Sister Bailing came here just now and said she wanted to settle accounts with you, so why did you provoke him?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, could it be that Xia Chan was to blame?

    This matter is indeed not authentic, I will apologize later.

    After eating, I took a bath.

    Luo Qingzhou put on a clean Confucian robe and went out.

    When he came to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    The courtyard door was open, and the front yard was quiet.

    He didn''t go in directly, but knocked on the door and waited for a while.

    Today is different from the past.

    In the past, he and Miss Qin were husband and wife, so there was no problem going in.

    And now, the two have reconciled, so naturally he can no longer go in casually.

    "Boom, boom, boom!"

    He knocked on the door again.

    The bright moon is in the sky, everything is silent, and the knock on the door is very clear in the dark night.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, but when no one came out, he had to turn around and leave.

    Just a few steps away, Bai Ling''s voice suddenly sounded in the courtyard: "Master, the door is open, why don''t you come in?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at the courtyard and said, "Is Xia Chan there? I want to apologize to her."

    Bai Ling said in the courtyard: "Chanchan is practicing sword in the garden at the back, and the young lady is there too. Is my uncle so out of touch now? It turned out that they all went directly to the back."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, entered the door, and said: "After all, we are not together with the eldest lady, and you have not agreed. If I go in, it will be too rude."

    Bai Ling looked at him, his lips moved, he hesitated to speak.

    She suddenly said: "Uncle, what is the meaning of the poem you wrote for the eldest lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is it "Jianjia"?"

    Bai Ling took a deep look at him, turned around and walked towards the back garden without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou followed her, looked at her slender back, and suddenly said: "Bailing, I want to apologize to you."

    Bai Ling stopped suddenly, turned his head and said, "Apologize? Why do you want to apologize?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her pink and pretty face, fell silent for a moment, shrugged and said, "I don''t know, I just want to apologize suddenly."

    Bai Ling was stunned, then pursed his mouth, and snorted coldly: "Is it because of touching other people''s rabbits last time? Hmph, they don''t accept it!"

    Then he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "Unless...Young Master is also touched by others."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, generously took out the more docile second treasure from the storage ring, and said, "Touch it."

    "Ah! Tutu, what a cute bunny!"

    Bai Ling suddenly smiled, and immediately ran to him, reaching out and touching him excitedly.

    Er Bao looked ferocious, as if he wanted to bite her, but Luo Qingzhou squeezed his mouth tightly.

    Bai Ling stroked and begged: "Grandpa, can you give me a bunny to raise for a few days? I want to sleep with it in my arms."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It is very fierce, be careful to bite you while you are asleep."

    Bai Ling pouted and said, "Young master lied to others. My uncle is stingy and doesn''t want to give it to others. The bunny is so cute, so he won''t bite... ah!"

    She suddenly exclaimed, covered her chest, and hurriedly stepped back, her face paled.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Look, I said it likes to bite people, does it hurt, do you want my uncle to rub it for you?"

    Bai Ling clutched his chest, stared at him suspiciously, thought for a while, and said, "Master, was it bitten by a rabbit just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked strange: "Of course, it didn''t bite who bit it?"

    Bai Ling looked at him suspiciously.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly put the little white rabbit into the storage ring, and said: "Okay, let''s go to the garden. I''ll train it later. It doesn''t dare to bite anymore, so I''ll let you play with it."

    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the back garden.

    Bai Ling stood still for a while, then rubbed his chest, hissed, and followed.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    In the garden, the sword light flickered.

    A girl in a light green dress is dancing swords under the flower tree, light and beautiful.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, walked to the gazebo first, greeted the snow-white figure sitting inside, and said, "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia was looking down at the book, when he heard this, he raised his head, looked at him coldly and peacefully, and did not speak.

    The girl dancing the sword under the tree stopped, put the sword back into its sheath, and looked over.

    Bai Ling suddenly said: "Chanchan, did my uncle bully you again today? My uncle said to apologize to you."

    Xia Chan held the sword, looked coldly at someone in the pavilion, felt aggrieved, and complained, "He wronged me."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly told Miss Qin what happened when she came back tonight: "I kicked it to protect Miss Second. That Nangong princess was very aggressive and terrifying. At that time, Xia Chan was the only one in the carriage. Only then can she be restrained, so I said that Xia Chan kicked her."

    After finishing speaking, he apologized to the girl under the tree: "Xia Chan, my uncle was wrong, and my uncle bought you a gift as an apology."

    As he spoke, he took out the bracelets, hairpins, and handkerchiefs he had bought for her before, walked over and handed them to her.

    "Humph!"

    Xia Chan took a look, turned around, didn''t answer, puffed up her cheeks.

    Luo Qingzhou whispered again: "Chanchan, there are new socks, you go out with my uncle, and my uncle will help you put them on, okay?"

    Xia Chan was stunned, two blushes appeared on her clear and fair cheeks, she twisted her body again, turned her back to him, and whispered: "Don''t..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at Liangting and said, "Miss, can I take Xia Chan out and talk to her?"

    Miss Qin didn''t reply, Bai Ling suddenly said: "No, just say it here! What if my uncle takes the opportunity to bully Chanchan?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to apologize again: "Why don''t you punch my uncle and vent your anger, okay?"

    With her back to him, Xia Chan was silent for a while, Fang turned around, glanced at him, then raised her fist, punched him lightly on the chest, and said coldly: "Forgive me. "

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart fluttered, but he didn''t dare to take any other actions. He handed the things in front of her again and said, "If you really forgive me, please accept the gift."

    Xia Chan glanced at the familiar gift in his hand again, hesitated for a moment, and Fang reached out to take it.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, and cupped his hands to Miss Qin in the gazebo, said goodbye and left.

    In the garden, be quiet.

    "Hiss..."

    Bai Ling suddenly rubbed his chest again, and a look of suspicion appeared on his face again.

    She hesitated for a moment, entered the house, and walked into her own room.

    Then he closed the door and lit a candle.

    After a while.

    She suddenly cried out in surprise, and then whimpered: "Smelly uncle, bad uncle, it is obviously a fingernail mark, woooo..."

    The night is getting darker.

    At the third watch, Luo Qingzhou''s soul came out of his body, flew up to the roof, and practiced under the moonlight.

    In another small courtyard.

    A moon-white figure was sitting quietly in front of the window of the room, bathed in the pure white moonlight, holding a jade stone in his hand, as if waiting for something.

    And on Qingcheng Mountain, dozens of kilometers away from the city, in the silent Taoist temple, a terrible roar suddenly sounded!

    There was a flash of light on the mountain, and the roaring sound suddenly disappeared.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360ï¼š Legend of the Condor Heroes

    Chapter 360 The Legend of the Condor Heroes

    the next day.

    It was just dawn, and there was already a knock on the door outside.

    Xiaodie hurriedly put on her clothes and went to open the door.

    Meier came in and said: "Call my uncle to get up, Madam is urging me. Miss Meijiao and Miss Xueyi have already arrived and are waiting."

    Xiao Die froze for a moment, and asked, "Who is Miss Xueyi?"

    Immediately, without waiting for her answer, he hurried back to the room and shouted: "My lord, get up quickly..."

    Luo Qingzhou got up when he heard the knock on the door.

    Under the service of the little girl, she quickly got dressed.

    After a brief wash, he went out.

    As soon as he went out, he saw Miss Qin walking over from the other side with Bai Ling and Xia Chan.

    When Bai Ling saw him, he had a resentful expression on his face, then subconsciously rubbed his chest, and muttered in his mouth: "Smelly uncle, bad uncle, perverted uncle..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, cupped his hands and said, "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia glanced at him, nodded slightly, his expression still cold.

    Luo Qingzhou followed her to Meixiang Garden.

    At this time, in Meixiang Xiaoyuan, there was a burst of girlish laughter, but it was not Miss Qin Er.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Miss Qin into the courtyard.

    Laughter suddenly stops.

    Nangong Xueyi looked at Miss Qin who entered the door, the smile on her face gradually turned into surprise, and her eyes gradually widened. The whole person seemed to freeze suddenly, standing there motionless.

    "Sister Xueyi, this is my sister."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and introduced, and said: "Sister, this is the sister Xueyi I told you about."

    Qin Jianjia nodded slightly, but the expression on his face was still indifferent.

    Nangong Xueyi came back to his senses, still staring at the beautiful and flawless face in front of him in astonishment, and quickly said: "Jian Jia, I heard Wei Mo talk about you a long time ago. When I saw you today, I knew Wei Mo was a little Not exaggerating. You are beautiful, more beautiful than any girl I have ever seen, like a fairy."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Sister Xueyi, you are also very beautiful."

    Nangong Xueyi smiled. Before meeting this girl, she was really indifferent and unwilling to speak. She secretly thought that it was a pity. Something terrible must have happened to her during the years when she disappeared.

    Her gaze turned to the young man behind.

    Wearing a wide Confucian gown, tall and tall, with a delicate appearance, warm and moist like jade in the morning sun, with an outstanding temperament, she looks quite suitable for the fairy-like girl in front of her.

    "Master Luo, we meet again."

    She smiled slightly, with a gentle tone and a gentle demeanor.

    "Xueyi, what are you doing here alone?"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly walked in from the door, gave someone a cold look, walked up to her, and said, "Let''s go."

    Nangong Xueyi said helplessly: "Look, Weimo, she never calls me sister, and she is very fierce to me. I want to come to see you today, but it is the result of begging her all night last night."

    Nangong Meijiao exposed her coldly: "Obviously you threatened me, saying that you would tell Daddy about my hiding lime."

    Qin Weimo smiled "puchi", fearing that the two of them would quarrel, said: "Sisters, it''s getting late, let''s go."

    A group of people left the courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou silently followed behind, walking with Bai Ling and Xia Chan.

    Bai Ling glared at him again, raised his fist and gritted his teeth, and said, "My lord, for yesterday''s humiliation, I will definitely repay you twice!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, just stretched out his finger and pinched her waist.

    Bailing hurriedly hugged Xia Chan who was next to him, dodging left and right, and shouted: "Chanchan, save me..."

    Xia Chan ignored them.

    Bai Ling had no choice but to run over again, holding Miss Qin''s arm, complaining wrongly: "Miss, my uncle bullied me."

    Miss Qin turned her head and took a look.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately lowered his head and walked without squinting.

    When Miss Qin looked away, Luo Qingzhou looked at her threateningly again.

    Bai Ling pouted, not daring to approach him again.

    A group of people came to the hall.

    Qin Wenzheng was talking to Song Ruyue, while Qin Chuan was listening.

    Seeing that everyone has come, Qin Wenzheng said: "Let''s divide our troops into two groups. Chuan''er, Zhou Tong and I will go to the Yunwu Mountains to look for nine-leaf clover. You can go to Qingyun Temple in the south of the city, so you don''t need to waste time. Qingyun Guan is a place for people to practice, and it is not suitable for us to go to too many people. With Meijiao and Xia Chan here, your safety should not be a problem."

    Nangong Meijiao nodded, and said: "There are also many people offering incense in Qingyun Temple. There is orthodox Taoism there, and there will be no danger."

    "Okay, then it''s decided like this."

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at them, and said: "It''s really not possible, don''t force it, we will find a way together when we get back. At worst, go a few more times and beg a few more times. Don''t be reckless and offend them."

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Daddy, second brother, you also have to be careful."

    Qin Wenzheng nodded and said, "Let''s go, it''s getting late."

    A group of people went out.

    The carriage was already waiting outside.

    Qin Wenzheng, Qin Chuan, and Zhou Tong got into the carriage first and left.

    The Yunwu Mountains are far away from here, and the mountain roads inside are rugged. They must leave the city as soon as possible, and then put on horses, otherwise it will be difficult to come back tonight.

    Sister Nangong Meijiao supported Miss Qin Er and got into their carriage.

    Song Ruyue also followed.

    Miss Qin led Bai Ling and Xia Chan to the carriage behind.

    Qin Weimo poked his head out of the car window, and was about to call Luo Qingzhou when Nangong Xueyi''s excited voice suddenly came from the car: "Weimo, call your brother-in-law up quickly, I want to hear him tell a story."

    Qin Weimo suddenly said to the outside: "Brother-in-law, go talk to my sister."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, walked to the carriage behind, and sat with Miss Qin and the others.

    "Wei Mo, what are you doing? Let your brother-in-law come up."

    Nangong Xueyi said anxiously.

    Nangong Meijiao, who was sitting next to her, frowned and looked at her coldly.

    Qin Weimo turned around and said: "Sister Xueyi, of course my brother-in-law wants to accompany my sister, how could he come to accompany us."

    Song Ruyue, who was sitting next to her, had bright eyes and was keenly aware of something, so she didn''t correct her address.

    Nangong Xueyi pouted and said, "The carriage is so big, can you let Jian Jia come and sit together."

    Qin Weimo said: "My sister likes to be quiet."

    Nangong Xueyi immediately looked disappointed, and said: "When I came out, I just wanted to chat with your brother-in-law about "The Story of the Stone"."

    Immediately, his eyes lit up, he stood up suddenly and said, "Then I''ll sit in the back."

    Nangong Meijiao, who was sitting next to her, grabbed her by the wrist, pulled her down with a little force, and said coldly, "Don''t go!"

    Nangong Xueyi looked at her in astonishment and said, "Meijiao, what are you doing? Why aren''t you allowed to go?"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "He is a married man, as the princess of Nangong County, can you pay attention to your image?"

    It turns out that neither she nor Second Miss Qin told her about Luo Qingzhou''s reconciliation with Miss Qin.

    Now even less will tell her.

    Nangong Xueyi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words: "My family, there''s no need to be so particular, right? I just want to hear the story, and Jian Jia shouldn''t care, right?"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "After you have a husband, Weimo talks and laughs with your husband in front of you, how do you feel?"

    Nangong Xueyi was stunned when he heard the words, thought for a while, and said: "I don''t seem to feel anything. If Weimo likes my husband, she can marry in. Isn''t it normal for good sisters to serve a husband together? Meijiao, you too You can join."

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    "Walk!"

    Nangong Meijiao ignored her, still tightly grasping her wrist, and directly shouted coldly to the outside.

    "Drive!"

    The carriage begins to move.

    Nangong Xueyi sighed and didn''t speak again.

    Song Ruyue stared at her for a while, then suddenly said with a smile on her face: "Xue Yi, you are the princess, you can''t say such things. You can only have one wife. If Meijiao also marries your husband, how can she It¡¯s not about being a concubine, how can this be done.¡±

    Nangong Xueyi smiled and said: "Auntie, I was just joking. But if that kind of thing really happens, it''s fine, Meijiao can be the wife, and it doesn''t matter if I''m a concubine. As long as it''s a man I like, As long as I can be with him, I don''t mind being a wife or a concubine."

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several people in the carriage changed.

    In the carriage behind, there was silence.

    Luo Qingzhou was resting with his eyes closed.

    Miss Qin sat opposite, Bai Ling and Xia Chan sat with her.

    At this moment, all three of them looked at him.

    It was inconvenient to read in the carriage, Luo Qingzhou was embarrassed to be seen, so he could only close his eyes.

    When the carriage left the city and began to run on the official road, Bai Ling suddenly said, "My lord, I want to hear you read poems."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately opened his eyes and said, "What poem do you want to hear? Just say it."

    It¡¯s fine to have a chat, at least it¡¯s not so embarrassing, anyway, there are all kinds of poems and songs.

    Bai Ling giggled and said, "I want to hear the song "Jian Jia" that you wrote for Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Chanchan wants to hear it too. Don''t you, Chanchan?"

    Bailing suddenly said again.

    Xia Chan leaned back, holding the sword in her arms, and replied, "En."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Miss Qin who was opposite, saw that she was also looking at him, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Miss, do you want to listen?"

    Qin Jianjia looked at him coldly, and when he was about to say "whatever", his heart suddenly tightened, and he closed his eyes immediately, and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged, looked at Bai Ling, and said, "Miss doesn''t want to hear it."

    Bai Ling said: "But Chanchan and I want to hear it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You can read it to Chanchan, and then let Chanchan read it to you. You read each other, listen to each other, and just listen all the way."

    "Hmph! Uncle is so stingy, just now he clearly said that he wanted to hear whatever he wanted to say."

    Braun looked unhappy.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    It doesn''t matter if this poem is written, but it is really inappropriate to read it in front of Miss Qin.

    He thought for a while, and suddenly said: "Bailing, Xia Chan, my uncle will tell you a story."

    Bai Ling hummed: "What story? People don''t want to listen to those love stories."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The Legend of the Condor Heroes!"

    Bai Ling let out a "ts" and said, "Just hearing the name sounds ugly."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and started telling a simplified story.

    ¡¾Xiaotao blooms without her own will, and the tobacco is boundless with evening crows. Several wells surrounded by ruins have always been others...]

    Half an hour later.

    Bai Ling suddenly formed a claw with one hand, stretched forward, and said angrily: "I will use the Nine Yin White Bone Claw to catch the heartless man Yang Kang to death!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and continued talking.

    Another hour passed.

    Bai Ling suddenly said again: "Master, Princess Huazheng is so pitiful, you should let Brother Jing marry her too, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "If you interrupt again, I won''t talk about it."

    Bai Ling immediately covered his mouth, and muttered in a low voice: "Young master is so fierce, if you have the ability to talk to others in the future, please don''t interrupt me, hum."

    ¡¾Zhou Bodao: "The most superior martial arts of my Quanzhen School, the gist lies in the two words ''emptiness and softness'', that is the so-called great success, if it is lacking, its use will not harm. If it is great, if it is full, its use will be endless..."]

    When Luo Qingzhou spoke up to this point, Qin Jianjia, who was sitting opposite, narrowed his eyes slightly, and there seemed to be stars spinning in the deep pupils.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand and listened very seriously, her emotions fluctuated endlessly following the storyline in it.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361ï¼š The sound of Taoist flute, the birds talk

    Chapter 361 Taoist''s flute, birds talk about Taoism

    At the foot of Mount Qingcheng.

    The houses are sparse and the fields are criss-cross.

    Someone is tilling the field.

    On the field ridge, a shepherd boy rides a cow and plays the flute.

    There was an old man driving an ox cart, which was loaded with still green crops and children, singing loudly.

    The song said:

    "Tomorrow after tomorrow, there are so many tomorrows. I live for tomorrow, and everything is in vain. If people in the world are tired of tomorrow, spring and autumn will come and old men will come. Watch the water flow eastward in the morning, and the sun fall in the west at dusk. How much can a hundred years tomorrow be? Please sir Listen to my tomorrow song..."

    The children in the car also sang along.

    Luo Qingzhou raised the curtain of the car and looked at Mount Qingcheng not far away.

    The mountain is steep and towering into the sky.

    The mountainside is densely forested, surrounded by clouds and mist, hazy, like a fairyland.

    On the top of the mountain, a Taoist temple is looming, which cannot be seen clearly.

    "Uncle, can you sing?"

    Bailing asked suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, turned around, lowered the curtains, looked at her and said, "No."

    Bai Ling smiled and said, "Then can you sing a song for us?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I said no."

    Bai Ling asked with a strange expression: "Isn''t my uncle proficient in poetry and poetry? My uncle is so good, and he even won the first place in the exam. How could it be possible that he can''t sing?"

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "I just don''t want to sing for you."

    Bai Ling pouted immediately, turned his head and said, "Miss, uncle bullied me."

    Then he said: "Chanchan, my uncle bullied me."

    Miss Qin did not speak,

    Xia Chan suddenly put on a cold face and said, "Sing."

    Bai Ling immediately clapped his hands triumphantly and said, "Master, Chanchan ordered you to sing!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Xia Chan, paused, and smiled: "Okay, listen to Chanchan. What song does Chanchan want to hear?"

    Xia Chan didn''t know how to answer, so she looked at Bai Ling.

    Bailing showed two shallow dimples on his face, and said with a smile, "As long as it sounds good, it''s fine."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "Then sing "Farewell"."

    Miss Qin glanced at him when she heard the name.

    Luo Qingzhou cleared his throat and began to sing: "Outside the long pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green and the sky is green, the evening wind blows the willow flute, and the mountain outside the sunset..."

    One song is over.

    Bai Ling immediately said with excitement on his face: "Master, listen to it, listen to it! Teach me how to sing? I want to sing too!"

    Luo Qingzhou teased, "Call me brother."

    Braun: "???"

    Luo Qingzhou saw that Miss Qin and Xia Chan looked over, and hurriedly said: "I''m just kidding, come, sing along to my uncle..."

    Braun gave him a strange look.

    "Outside the long pavilion, beside the ancient road..."

    Soon there was a clear and clear voice like a lark in the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou found that this girl was very talented in singing, and she sang much better than herself. Both her voice and sense of music were excellent.

    When the carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain.

    In the carriage, Bailing''s crisp and melodious singing voice is still ringing: "At the end of the sky, at the corner of the earth, the best friends are half scattered, a pot of turbidity is poured out for the rest of the fun, don''t dream cold tonight..."

    "Chanchan, does it sound good?"

    "Um."

    Xia Chan''s eyes were also sparkling, she obviously liked this song very much.

    "Young master is amazing."

    Bai Ling flattered again, and then begged: "Young master, teach me to sing in the future, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou agreed: "Okay, I will teach you to sing and Chanchan to read in the future."

    Miss Qin glanced at him, but didn''t speak.

    The curtain next to ?? was suddenly lifted from the outside, and Nangong Xueyi''s voice sounded outside: "Who was singing just now? What song was sung? It''s so good!"

    Luo Qingzhou quickly whispered: "Bailing, don''t mention me."

    Who knows that Nangong Xueyi''s ears are very sharp. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the outside: "Mr. Luo, I heard you. You told Bailing not to mention you. You wrote the song, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Several people got up and got out of the car.

    Nangong Xueyi said flatteringly: "Bailing, can you sing me the song just now? It was intermittent just now, and I didn''t hear it clearly."

    Bailing couldn''t refuse, so he looked at his uncle.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his face away, ignored her, and walked towards Second Miss Qin.

    "Good sister, please, please..."

    Like a child, Nangong Xueyi hugged Bailing''s arm and acted coquettishly.

    Bai Ling had no choice but to say: "Okay."

    "Let''s go up the mountain."

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t know whether she had given up on her sister, or felt ashamed and didn''t bother to care about her anymore, so she walked directly towards the steps up the mountain.

    Zhu Er supported Miss Qin Er and followed behind.

    Meier supported Song Ruyue and followed beside her.

    Miss Qin and Xia Chan also followed.

    Bai Ling followed behind, and Nangong Xueyi wrapped around her.

    After walking up the steps, Bai Lingfang sang crisply and melodiously. The singing and tone quickly made the whole mountain road quiet.

    There are not many people climbing the mountain at this time, but there are also tourists in twos and threes, walking together.

    They were all climbing the mountain while talking to each other, but when they heard this crisp and pleasant singing, they immediately fell silent.

    In the quiet and empty mountain forest, the singing is melodious and melodious, accompanied by a beautiful tune, everyone listens to it like the sound of heaven.

    Qin Weimo and Song Ruyue''s mother and daughter were also fascinated by what they heard.

    "At the end of the sky, at the corner of the earth, close friends are half scattered... Life is rarely a happy gathering, only parting is often..."

    Bai Ling sang it a few times, and seeing that everyone seemed to like listening to it, he was very happy and proud, and continued to sing hard.

    Everyone was struggling to climb the mountain, but now they all listened to the song, relaxed and happy, and forgot their fatigue for a while.

    I don''t know when, a flute suddenly sounded in the forest on the right.

    The sound of the flute was clear and melodious, like an accompaniment, playing along with the tune in Bailing''s mouth, and the two of them sang and harmonized, and they became more and more harmonious and more pleasant to listen to.

    Bailing was immersed in his own singing, but he didn''t notice it.

    The others all glanced at the woods on the right, but they didn''t see anyone, they only heard the sound of the flute.

    The sound of the flute gradually merged with the singing, and everyone didn''t think about it anymore, and continued to listen happily.

    When he was halfway up the mountain, Bai Ling finally couldn''t hold on anymore, stopped, and panted, "I can''t do it, I''m so tired..."

    The others were also panting tiredly, their faces were red, and their temples were full of sweat.

    Second Miss Qin was already dripping with sweat, her whole body was weak Zhu Er took a handkerchief to help wipe the sweat off her forehead, and said, "Miss, sit down and rest."

    Everyone sat down on the next steps and rested.

    Nangong Xueyi wiped his sweat and praised: "Bai Ling has a beautiful voice, he was born to sing, no wonder he is called Bai Ling."

    Bai Ling was very happy when he heard the compliment, he didn''t even say a word of modesty, and looked at his uncle proudly.

    Nangong Meijiao looked towards the forest on the right, with a hint of vigilance on his face.

    The sound of the flute also disappeared as the singing stopped, and the piper never showed up from the beginning to the end.

    When Bai Ling was talking to Nangong Xueyi, a bird suddenly flew out from the forest and landed on the steps beside her. It opened two small round eyes and looked at her curiously. ji¡± yelled.

    Bai Ling looked at it and said, "Bird Bird, do you also like to hear me sing?"

    The bird tilted its head, still chirping.

    Braun was very happy. He stretched out his hand and tried to touch it. He thought it would immediately fly away in fright, but the bird still stood there, tilting his head and looking at her curiously.

    Lark''s fingers lightly touched its head, then stroked its soft feathers in surprise, and said happily: "Bird, aren''t you afraid of me?"

    The bird chirped, as if saying that it was not afraid.

    Braun became happier.

    "Sister Bailing, I want to touch her too."

    Pearl saw this scene, and immediately walked over happily.

    Unexpectedly, the bird fluttered its wings and flew away before it got close.

    Pearl froze in place immediately, a little aggrieved: "I haven''t even approached, why is it afraid of me, but not sister Bailing?"

    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the forest on the right: "It''s just Ollu forgetting the plane?"

    When everyone heard the words, they immediately turned their heads to look.

    Nangong Meijiao stood up and put her hands on her waist.

    Xia Chan also stood up, clenched the sword in her hand.

    A middle-aged nun wearing Taoist robes walked out of the forest with a dust whisk in her hand and a bamboo flute pinned to her waist. She glanced at them calmly, lowered her head slightly and said, "Just now this female layman''s singing is beautiful, but Without accompaniment, Pindao played on a whim, and played with the flute, no offense, please forgive me."

    Everyone saw that she was wearing Qingyun Daoist gown, and also saw her extraordinary demeanor, so they quickly got up to salute.

    Bai Ling asked curiously: "Master Daoist, what is Oulu Wangji?"

    The female Taoist priest smiled lightly, without explaining, and looked at the group of people with her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and said, "Wangji is a Taoist language, which means to forget the heart of calculus and deceit, to be calm and indifferent, and to stand aloof from the world. Oulu Wangji refers to a person who does not have any tricks or tricks. Heart, even the aliens are willing to get close to it."

    The female Taoist priest looked at him, paused, and asked, "Do you know the allusion of this word?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said directly: "A long time ago, there was a fisherman who liked water birds very much. Every time he went out to sea, he played with water birds. Often hundreds of water birds came to play with him. One day, His father said to him: I heard that those water birds are willing to play with you. You can catch some and bring them home to drink with me. The fisherman agreed to come down. The next day, the fisherman went to sea. He was thinking about catching some for his father. He only went back, but the waterfowl just circled and danced above his head, but did not fall down."

    After speaking, he said again: "If a person can forget the machine, the bird will not suspect it; if the man moves the machine, the bird will stay away."

    The female Taoist priest looked at him and nodded approvingly.

    Bai Ling frowned, still puzzled and said: "My lord, but the bird flew away before Pearl approached, and Pearl didn''t intend to hurt it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then looked at Zhu''er, and asked: "Zhu''er, when you saw that bird just now, did you subconsciously think that at such a short distance, your throwing knife would , this stupid bird will die, right?"

    Pearl looked at him with wide eyes, and wanted to shake her head in denial, but when she thought about it carefully, her first thought when she saw the bird falling on the ground seemed to be exactly like this...

    She even subconsciously wanted to touch the throwing knife at her waist.

    But, how did my uncle know?

    She stared blankly at the handsome young man in a Confucian robe in front of her, thinking of his peerless demeanor at Jinchan Temple that day, she felt more and more mysterious about him.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Humans and nature have the same mind and mind. Forms can be deceived, but gods cannot be deceived. My gods move slightly, and the gods know it. Therefore, the heart should not be evil, and the gods will know when evil occurs."

    The female Taoist priest showed a strange light in her eyes, embraced the whisk, and lowered her head slightly: "Fusheng Wuliang Tianzun, what the young master said is very much in line with my Taoist sentiments."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362ï¼š Taoist method, the son is a great talent!

    Chapter 362 Taoist formulas, great talents!

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head in return.

    The female Taoist priest looked up at him again, and asked, "Did you come to Qingcheng Mountain to burn incense, or to play?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly: "Master Daoist, my second young lady is seriously ill and needs some medicinal materials. It is said that only the Qingyun Temple above has them, so I came to bother you today, and ask the priest for help."

    The female Taoist priest was slightly startled when she heard the words, she glanced at the crowd again, fixed on the soft and sick Miss Qin Er, and asked, "What medicine do you need, my lord? If it is an ordinary medicine, the poor Taoist will help you get it." Yes, it will also save you a hard trip up the mountain."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly thanked him when he heard the words, and then said: "It''s not the usual medicine, it''s Zhu Yanxue."

    As soon as these words came out, the female Taoist priest''s face changed suddenly, and she said in surprise: "Zhu hates blood?"

    Seeing her expression, Luo Qingzhou knew that this matter was difficult, so he cupped his hands and said, "This prescription is something we have worked so hard to obtain, and there is indeed a medicine in it that is Zhu Yanxue. I heard that there is a Zhu Yanxue in the Guiguan. I am disgusted, so I have the audacity to come here to ask for medicine. Daoist Priest, may I make it easier for you?"

    The female Taoist gave a wry smile, shook her head and said, "I''m afraid I will disappoint my lord and all the benefactors. Despise does indeed have a Zhu Yan, but that Zhu Yan is an ancient beast, and it is my Qingyun Guan mountain guardian beast. The seniority is very high and the temper is very violent. Even if the temple master wants to approach and talk, it is very difficult. As for getting blood from it, it is even more impossible. If it is angered, it will go crazy, I am afraid I will The Qingyun Temple will be destroyed. The villagers at the foot of the mountain may all suffer."

    When everyone in the Qin family heard that the situation was so serious, their hearts sank.

    Song Ruyue originally wanted to come up and beg, but when she heard this, she knew that it would be useless to beg no matter how much she begged, it was impossible for her daughter to put Taoist temples in danger and disregard the lives of the villagers down the mountain.

    The field suddenly fell silent.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "Master Daoist, is it possible to make Zhu Yan pass out and then take blood from it?"

    The female Taoist priest glanced at her, shook her head, and said directly: "The poor Taoist has already said that that Zhu Yan has a very high seniority. If someone finds you one day, ask you to stun your great-grandfather, and then take him blood, are you willing?"

    Nangong Meijiao was silent.

    The female Taoist said again: "What''s more, Zhu Yan is not a supernatural being. When it wakes up, it will definitely notice that something is wrong, and then it will go berserk, and no one will be able to bear the consequences."

    Everyone in the Qin family looked ugly, and no one spoke again.

    The female Taoist priest glanced at the young man in front of her again, and when she was about to leave, Luo Qingzhou suddenly said again: "Master Daoist, is it true that only you who watch the Lord can see that Zhu Yan?"

    The female Taoist said: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said: "Then trouble the Taoist priest to take us up, I want to say a few words to the temple master."

    The female Taoist priest looked at him and said, "My lord, the temple master is in meditation recently, and he basically doesn''t see visitors."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Master Daoist, may I ask, is there a formula for meditation in Guiguan?"

    The eyes of the female Taoist priest shone brightly, with a look of vigilance on her face: "Of course there are."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Don''t get me wrong, Daoist, I didn''t want to inquire about Guiguan''s formulas. I once got three sets of Taoist meditation formulas by chance. I don''t know if they are the same as Guiguan''s formulas."

    As soon as the words came out, the female Taoist priest''s face changed slightly, her eyes narrowed, and she said: "Young master, can you read a few words for the poor Taoist to listen to?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and said: "The first set is the Meditation Art. It is cold and cold through the ages, and everything is quiet; the mind should be quiet, and I am alone; the mind and spirit are united, and the breath should follow each other; Don''t be surprised..."

    Immediately stopped, and asked: "Is it the same as the Taoist practice?"

    The female Taoist priest''s complexion changed, and she said: "It''s not the same, what about the other two sets?"

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "The second set is the method of purifying the mind. If the mind is as clear as ice, the sky will not be shocked. The changes are still fixed, and the spirit is calm. The dust and dirt are not stained, and the world is not stained. The emptiness is peaceful, and there is nothing. ..."

    Luo Qingzhou asked again: "Daoist, is it the same?"

    The female Taoist priest''s face suddenly became extremely solemn, her chest rose and fell slightly, and her breathing became rapid: "It''s not the same. Young master, there is one set left, please read."

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "The remaining one is the method of nourishing the mind. The mind is the master of the mind, and the mind must be cultivated first. If the mind is calm, the mind will be at ease, and if the heart is moving, the mind will be tired..."

    After reading a few sentences, he stopped.

    The female Taoist priest was holding her breath and listening with extreme concentration. When she saw him stop, she froze for a moment, and quickly said, "My lord, what else?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "Master Taoist, if you can see the master, these three sets of Taoist formulas can be presented in full."

    The female Taoist priest frowned and said: "Young master, even if you see the temple master, it is impossible for Zhu to hate blood."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t need to worry about it. I just want to see the Lord of the Temple. Is it convenient?"

    The female Taoist priest took a deep look at him, without any further hesitation, she pulled the whisk in her arms, and said, "My lord, laymen, please."

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind with everyone from the Qin family.

    Song Ruyue and the others looked at his back with different expressions.

    Nangong Xueyi moved closer to Miss Qin Er excitedly, and said in a low voice with bright eyes: "Wei Mo, your brother-in-law is also a wife! How can you know so much? I heard that he was also with the Those eminent monks were eloquent, citing scriptures, and answering fluently. They never expected to come to this Qingyun temple today, and just a few words would convince this Taoist priest. Moreover, they are still so young and so good-looking. This is too perfect! There really is such a powerful man, Wei Mo, your sister is also very lucky!"

    Song Ruyue and Miss Qin who followed beside and behind were all listening.

    Song Ruyue was complacent at first, but then immediately became vigilant and nervous.

    Miss Qin still had a cold expression on her face, no other emotions could be seen on her face, only her lips moved slightly, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, as if she was silently reciting the few sets of formulas just now.

    Miss Qin Er heard the words, smiled slightly, and said softly: "Sister Xueyi just sees few men, maybe she will meet better men in the future."

    Nangong Xueyi immediately retorted: "I have met a lot of men, and I have read even more books. You forgot, I am also writing books. People, I have observed carefully. I can say with certainty that your brother-in-law is one of the best men I have ever seen. Wei Mo, I can''t figure out how such an excellent man Will marry into your family? Your Qin family is also very lucky, right?"

    Qin Weimo smiled, his heart was full of pride, and said: "My sister is lucky, my sister is so beautiful, shouldn''t it be right to find an excellent man?"

    Nangong Xueyi was stunned when she heard the words, and couldn''t help turning her head to glance at the girl behind her, and said in a low voice: "It''s true, your sister is so beautiful no matter how she looks, every time I look at it, I feel amazing, there is no flaw at all. A woman should indeed be matched with an excellent man. However, I still can''t figure it out. Your brother-in-law is actually a married man, and now he has won the first place in the exam. With his talent, I can be sure that next year Chunwei will definitely be the number one. .Even if it¡¯s not the No. 1 pick, it¡¯s definitely the No. 2 pick, and it¡¯s impossible to escape.¡±

    Miss Qin Er smiled all over her face, and secretly said proudly: If I let you know that my brother-in-law is not only talented in literature, but also has practiced martial arts, and if he didn''t deliberately hide his clumsiness, he was admitted to Longhu Academy this year, I''m afraid you will be even more surprised.

    Nangong Xueyi looked at the slender figure in front of him, wearing a Confucian robe and talking with the Taoist nun, his eyes lit up.

    Miss Qin Er glanced at her, and reminded her in a low voice: "Sister Xueyi, my brother-in-law and my sister have a very good relationship."

    Miss Qin who was behind heard the words, glanced at her, but didn''t speak.

    Nangong Xueyi let out an "oh" and continued to look ahead.

    Miss Qin Er thought of her bold remarks on the carriage just now, and suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart.

    The higher you climb, the steeper the mountain road becomes.

    Everyone in the Qin family was panting and sweating profusely.

    The female Taoist priest claimed to be a quiet Taoist. She climbed all the way, her face was not flushed, and she did not sweat. She still walked lightly and looked calm.

    Luo Qingzhou had already used the breath-holding technique taught to him by that elder sister Yue, and shut down his warrior breath. In order not to arouse suspicion, he also walked slower and harder, and rested several times along the way with the Qin family. After wiping off the sweat several times on purpose, he was also out of breath.

    When he was still some distance away from the mountain gate, he asked to stop and rest again.

    There is a gazebo just next to it.

    He hurriedly asked Zhu''er to support Second Miss Qin, who was already drenched in sweat and weak, and went into the pavilion to rest.

    Everyone in the Qin family immediately entered the pavilion.

    Taoist Qingyou also followed in, saying: "There are still about two miles to go, and we are almost there."

    There is a stone tablet in the pavilion.

    The stone tablet was broken in half, with two lines of text engraved on it, and the text behind it has disappeared.

    Nangong Xueyi took a handkerchief, wiped the sweat from his forehead and neck, took a few sips of water from the water bottle from the servant girl, looked at the stone tablet, panted for a while, and said softly: "The Rootless Tree , Hua Zhengyou, who is willing to give up if you are greedy for glory. Floating things, bitter sea boats, swinging to and fro..."

    Immediately, he frowned, turned his head and asked, "Master Qingyou, what about the one behind?"

    Taoist Qingyou came over, glanced at the words on the stone tablet, and sighed: "No one behind knows that this stone tablet is older than our Qingyun Temple. We are also very sorry, and we don''t know what is written on the back .But someone in the view has taken over the following content, and you can go and have a look after it goes up later.¡±

    Nangong Xueyi frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly turned to look at the young man who was drinking water outside the pavilion, and said crisply: "Mr. Luo, can you try to catch it?"

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou returned the kettle to Zhu''er, walked over to take a look, and was about to shake his head to refuse, Bai Ling said crisply: "My uncle''s work must be better than those in Guanli."

    Taoist Qingyou smiled lightly when he heard the words: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid the Lord will come out to thank you in person. The Lord is most regretful about this broken poem. It turns out that I often look at the stone tablet here and sigh."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at the broken poem on the stone tablet again.

    Looked at it for a long time, then pondered in his heart for a while, Fang said: "Then I will try to answer half of the song, if it is not good, Taoist Qingyou will forget it after listening, don''t laugh at me."

    Taoist Qingyou said with a smile: "Don''t worry about it, young master, the poor Taoist will not laugh."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the stele, pondered for a while, and said, "According to the meaning and rhyme of the first half of the poem, the missing word after [Swinging and Floating], I think it is better to fill in the word [Freedom]." it is good."

    After that, he read aloud: "A tree without roots, flowers are secluded, who will give up if you are greedy for glory. Floating things, bitter sea boats, floating around and not free... There is no limit and no shore, it is difficult to moor, and you often swim in dangerous places. Be willing to look back, it is the shore, don''t wait for the wind and waves to damage the boat."

    After reading this poem, there was a sudden silence in the pavilion.

    Taoist Qingyou murmured a few times, and the expression on his face became more and more serious.

    At this moment, an old voice suddenly came from the woods on the right: "Ken look back, it''s the shore, the second half of the son''s song is harmonious and natural, and the morality is extraordinary, admiration, admiration!"

    I have something to do tonight, so I changed it in advance.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363ï¼š Prostitution and Yin and Yang, Zhuang Zhous Dream of a Butterfly

    Chapter 363 Prostitution and Yin-Yang, Zhuang Zhou''s Dream of a Butterfly

    Among the green forests.

    Wearing a shabby blue taoist robe, the sloppy old man with gray beard, a wine gourd hanging on his waist, and a bundle of firewood on his back came out, his eyes were bright and he said: "My lord, it just so happens that the old man also has a poem here, so I can give it back to you. "

    When Taoist Qingyou looked at him, he hurriedly said respectfully, "Uncle Jiulin."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the old Taoist who suddenly appeared, but did not speak.

    The old Taoist glanced at all kinds of women behind him, and said clearly: "The tree without roots, the flowers are pure and clear, and the immortals of flower and wine have existed since ancient times. Fireworks village, wine and meat forest, keep meat and meat, don''t commit adultery. If you commit adultery, you will lose the treasure of longevity, and the wine and meat will wear through your intestines." In the heart. Open the door and say to the king, the way of being too lewd and sentimental will not work."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, pondered for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, "Master Daoist, I also have a poem for you."

    The old Taoist looked deep and said, "The old Taoist is all ears."

    Luo Qingzhou read: "There is no root tree, and the flowers are solitary. How can yin and yang be classified? The hen''s eggs, how can they hold the chicks, and carry the yin and yang furnace. A woman without a husband is a resentful woman, and a man without a wife is a husband. Sigh Mistakes, too confused, sitting in meditation and cultivating qi will dry up."

    As soon as this poem came out, the face of the Taoist Qingyou at the side changed slightly.

    Jiu Lin Lao Daoist was stunned, with a hint of contemplation between his brows, and muttered in his mouth: "How can a hen egg hold a chick, carrying a yin and yang furnace..."

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that he would be too verbose, so he said again: "Master Daoist, I have a second song for you."

    After finishing speaking, read directly: "A rootless tree, flowers are right and wrong, and the way of yin and yang is incomplete. Gold separates wood, mercury separates lead, and solitary yin and widowed yang are on each side. In the world, yin and yang males and females, and children and grandchildren are passed on from generation to generation. Shunwei Fan, reversing is a fairy, only upside down in the middle."

    As soon as this poem came out, old Taoist Jiulin''s eyes flickered, and he looked at him in amazement.

    After a while.

    Fang lowered his head, carried the firewood on his back, turned and left silently, without saying a word.

    Taoist Qingyou looked at his back, turned his head and sighed: "Young master Luo is very eloquent, Master Jiulin likes to discuss the Tao with others, but I didn''t expect to be speechless by two consecutive poems by Young Master Luo as soon as he opened his mouth. "

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and said, "Prince Qingyou, let''s go up the mountain."

    He is afraid of long nights and dreams.

    Taoist Qingyou nodded and walked out of the gazebo.

    Everyone in the Qin family got up exhausted and followed behind slowly.

    After Luo Qingzhou and Taoist Qingyou went up the steps side by side, Nangong Xueyi, who was following behind, held Miss Qin''s second arm again and said excitedly: "Weimo, your brother-in-law is really omnipotent, so powerful, just casually scribbled two poems , and dismissed that troublesome old Taoist away. In the world, yin and yang men match women, and the way of yin and yang is incomplete, what you said is so good, you can talk about **** so beautifully and refined, admiration, admiration!"

    Miss Qin Er: "..."

    Nangong Xueyi suddenly whispered again: "Just now the old man took a look at us, didn''t he mistakenly think that we are all the wives and concubines of your brother-in-law? No wonder your brother-in-law wants to hate him."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Of course not. The Taoist priest just remonstrated casually, and my brother-in-law just responded casually. The two are just discussing their own ways and expressing their opinions. It is not an ordinary verbal dispute."

    Nangong Xueyi looked at the handsome figure in front of her with burning eyes again, and couldn''t help sighing again: "Weimo, your sister is really lucky."

    Miss Qin Er took a look at her.

    Miss Qin, who was following behind, also took a look at her.

    Song Ruyue also glanced at her, frowned at the same time, lost in thought.

    The crowd followed Taoist Qingyou, climbed to the top in one breath, and then rested at the door.

    It took more than an hour just to go up the mountain.

    Even after walking and resting like this, everyone was still exhausted, their feet were sore and their legs were weak, and they were exhausted.

    Take a break.

    Taoist Qingyou led a group of people into the mountain gate.

    The gatekeeper Taoist bowed to the crowd, but did not speak.

    The road looks small, the ancient wood is deep inside, the building is old, the red paint on the wooden pillars is peeling off, and the stones on the bluestone slabs are worn out. It looks like a sense of ancient vicissitudes.

    Walking all the way, I couldn''t see a few Taoist priests.

    The entire Taoist temple is extremely quiet.

    Taoist Qingyou led a group of people into the reception room, asked people to make tea, and then said, "Mr. Luo, wait a moment. The poor Taoist will go to the back mountain to inform the temple master. Usually, the temple master and the senior brothers in the temple are rarely in the temple. Here, they are all practicing in the Houshan Cave Mansion."

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said, "It''s time for you to do so."

    Taoist Qingyou held a whisk in his hand and walked away quickly.

    The room suddenly fell silent.

    Song Ruyue said, "Qing Zhou, are you sure?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "I am sure to see the temple master, but no one knows whether I can get Zhu Yanxue. After all, it is an ancient beast, even if the temple master himself is not sure."

    Song Ruyue frowned, worried.

    Nangong Meijiao asked suddenly: "Luo Qingzhou, you are a scholar. You usually only read books of sages and sages. How do you know so much about Buddhism and Taoism?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qin family looked at the young man in front of them.

    Everyone is curious.

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "Returning to the princess, since I am a scholar, I naturally read all kinds of books, not just the books of sages. As long as it is a book, I like it, and I can remember it after reading it several times. I usually study Buddhist and Taoist books."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him suspiciously and said: "However, even the eminent monks of Jinchan Temple and the Taoist priests of Qingyun Temple don''t know about the things you said, and they even regard them as treasures. How do you explain this?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said directly: "Why should I explain?"

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes, revealing a touch of anger.

    Nangong Xueyi on the side quickly said: "Meijiao, Mr. Luo is right, why did he explain to you? You are not his wife. Everyone has their own secrets, you shouldn''t be so aggressive. Yes Are you able to tell the secrets hidden in your heart?"

    Nangong Meijiao turned her head and looked at her coldly.

    Nangong Xueyi said: "I am helping the manager and not the relatives. You shouldn''t be probing other people''s secrets. If people ask you, you can win a fight with someone, but why do you use lime? With so much lime hidden on your body, will you tell the real answer?"

    Nangong Meijiao said with a cold face: "Did I talk to you?"

    Nangong Xueyi said: "Are you going to kill me again? You have to figure it out, I am your sister."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and was about to retort, Nangong Xueyi said again: "Meijiao, you don''t want daddy to know that you still have a lot of lime hidden on your body, do you? You don''t want others to know, you often call your name in dreams, right?" ?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao''s expression changed, and she gave her a hard look, saying, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Immediately, she turned her head away, kept a cold face, ignored her, and didn''t say anything.

    Nangong Xueyi smiled, and when she saw it, she put it away, restrained her momentum, and with a gentle smile on her face, she walked up to Luo Qingzhou and said softly, "Mr. Luo, can you write me a poem? Or Teach me to sing a song, too."

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something, when he heard the words, he declined politely: "Princess, I''m sorry. I don''t have time or inspiration for now."

    "Miss, what does this mean?"

    At this time, Bai Ling''s crisp voice suddenly came from the corner next to him.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked, Miss Qin, who was wearing a snow-white dress, was standing in front of the wall next to her, quietly looking at a picture on the wall.

    In the picture, a green pine stands among the white clouds. Under the green pine, a Taoist is sitting cross-legged on the rock, practicing with his eyes closed.

    The whole painting is misty and hazy.

    In the lower right corner of the painting, there are a few lines of small characters written.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, stood behind Miss Qin, and looked at the few lines of small characters.

    ¡¾The law and the law can¡¯t be used, and it¡¯s empty and not empty. Quiet and silent are the same. Never said a dream in a dream. There is no use in usefulness, and meritorious deeds in reactive meritorious deeds. Also if cooked naturally red. Don''t ask how to cultivate seeds. ¡¿

    Bai Ling turned to look at him and said, "Young master, what do you mean?"

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "There is no law, nothing is empty, everything is natural, there is no need to force it."

    Bai Ling looked confused: "I don''t understand."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to leave, Miss Qin suddenly said, "Did you ever say dream in your dream? What does it mean?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, glanced at her flawless side face, and explained: "Dreams are talked about in dreams, just like Zhuang Zhou''s dream of a butterfly."

    Miss Qin turned her head, looked at him with cold and beautiful eyes, and said, "What is Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: "If Miss wants to hear it, I''ll tell you when I get back tonight."

    Bai Ling on the side hurriedly whispered: "Grandpa, my lady loves to hear such stories, do you have many in my uncle''s place? Can you tell my lady every night?"

    "I want to hear it too!"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Nangong Xueyi suddenly appeared from the side, with burning eyes and excited face.

    Bai Ling was taken aback, turned her head to look at her, and said intentionally: "Princess Xueyi, every time my uncle tells a story to my lady, he always tells it on the bed, do you want to go too?"

    Nangong Xueyi blinked her eyes, her face full of anticipation: "Is it possible?"

    Braun: "..."

    Nangong Xueyi hurriedly said again: "I can move a small bench and sit by the bed. If I don''t make a sound or disturb you, you just pretend that I don''t exist."

    Braun: "..."

    "come over!"

    Nangong Meijiao felt ashamed, grabbed her by the wrist, and dragged her away forcibly.

    Nangong Xueyi struggled and said: "Meijiao, what are you doing? I just want to listen to the story. Is there something wrong with that? Even if there is something wrong, it''s not your turn to take care of me. I''m my sister..."

    "Don''t think about me taking you out next time!"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly.

    Nangong Xueyi froze, and immediately begged.

    Second Miss Qin covered her mouth and snickered.

    The expression on Song Ruyue''s face became more serious.

    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside.

    Immediately, Taoist Qingyou walked in with a whisk in his hand, and said, "Young master Luo, the temple master has come out of the cave, please go to the back mountain with everyone to have a talk. He wants to go to Lingyuan cave to check on Zhu Yan''s situation first."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364ï¼š Dao Intangible Sutra, the excitement of the old way!

    Chapter 364 Dao Intangible Sutra, the excitement of the old way!

    Taoist temple back mountain.

    The ancient trees are towering and the strange rocks are jagged.

    Taoist Qingyou led the members of the Qin family along a winding path to a cliff.

    Immediately, along the cliff, continue to move forward.

    On the rock face facing the cliff, many caves were dug, and the stone gates were all closed at this time.

    The clouds and mist are shrouded under the feet, and the mountain wind is whistling in the ears.

    Taoist Qingyou reminded everyone to walk against the rock wall.

    Luo Qingzhou personally went to the back to support Miss Qin Er.

    Nangong Xueyi looked at the two of them with wide eyes, then turned her head, and looked at Miss Qin who was following behind, wondering in her heart, if her own wife would not help her, she would help her sister-in-law?

    not long.

    Taoist Qingyou stopped in front of a cave, and whispered a few words to a Taoist boy at the door.

    The boy opened the stone door, and the childish voice invited everyone to come in and sit down for a while.

    Taoist Qingyou led a group of people into the cave.

    The cave is very simple, except for a futon and a chessboard, there is nothing else.

    There are not even tables and stools.

    The members of the Qin family stood in the cave, looking at each other, not daring to speak.

    Waited for another moment.

    Suddenly the voice of the Taoist came from outside: "Master, the guests have arrived."

    Taoist Qingyou heard the voice, hurried to the door, and respectfully said: "The Lord."

    An old Taoist with a white beard and hair came in, wearing a green robe.

    The old Taoist was tall and thin, with a rosy complexion and kind eyebrows. He looked like a fairy, and he looked like a fairy.

    Taoist Qingyou quickly came in and introduced: "This is Mr. Luo, these are his family and friends."

    Immediately he said again: "Mr. Luo, this is our Guanzhu, Taoist Yunshang."

    Luo Qingzhou and everyone in the Qin family quickly bowed their heads in salute.

    Taoist Yunshang also bowed his head slightly to return the salute, then carefully looked at the young scholar in front of him, nodded and said: "Mr. Luo has such insight and talent at such a young age. Congratulations. The half of the poem that you continued to compose , Pindao is welcome.¡±

    Then he said directly: "I heard from Qingyou that the young master''s family is sick and needs Zhu Yanxue. Are you willing to exchange three Taoist practice formulas?"

    Luo Qingzhou directly took out the three formulas that he had prepared from his sleeve, handed them over, and said, "You can take a look first."

    Taoist Yunshang waved his hand and said: "Young master, I want to explain clearly to you first. Just now, the poor Taoist listened to Qingyou read the three exercises of the young master, all of which are superior formulas, and contempt is indeed necessary. However, That Zhu Yan is not a supernatural being, but an ancient fierce beast. Even if the poor Taoist enters, he will never dare to provoke it. If he wants to get blood from it, the poor Taoist believes that there is no hope unless my ancestors do it. But my family Master has already wandered all over the world without a trace, and we have no way of finding him. So today, the poor may not be able to help you."

    "Pindao accepted half of the poems with a smile. As for the three practice formulas, I am ashamed that I dare not take them."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qin family looked ugly.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "Master Taoist, where is Zhu Yanguan? Can we get it by ourselves?"

    Taoist Yunshang heard the words, glanced at her, shook his head and said, "I can''t go. Even my disciples in Qingyun Temple dare not go in. That Zhu Yan has a bad temper, and if he smells a strange smell, he will definitely go berserk and go berserk. Unstoppable."

    Nangong Meijiao touched her waist and said, "Master Daoist, I want to try it."

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said in a deep voice: "Meijiao, you can''t go in! If something happens to you, how can we explain to the county prince? I will never let you in."

    Qin Weimo also said softly: "Sister Meijiao, there''s no need to take risks. Even if I get Zhu Yanxue, my disease can''t be cured, at most it''s just a delay for some time. If something happens to you, Weimo will spend the rest of his life Everyone''s conscience is troubled. My Qin family can''t explain to the county prince."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at the two of them, and said: "I will protect myself, Auntie, Wei Mo, don''t worry about me. At least let me try, or leave like this, I really don''t want to be reconciled."

    Song Ruyue walked directly in front of her, grabbed her wrist and said, "Meijiao, I told you, I will never let you in!"

    In the cave, fell into silence.

    Taoist Qingyou suddenly looked at the tall and charming girl in the purple skirt and said, "You should be a martial artist, right? Let me tell you, what is your cultivation level now?"

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her and said, "In the early days of a martial artist."

    Taoist Qingyou shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Even if the warriors of the late stage of the Great Martial Master come, they can''t even catch a single move in front of that Zhu Yan."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao fell silent.

    At this time, Xia Chan, who was standing behind Miss Qin, suddenly took a step forward and said, "I, try."

    All eyes were on her.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, felt everyone''s eyes, slowly lowered her head, her face full of restraint and apprehension.

    Taoist Yunshang glanced at her and said, "Little girl, can you stab Qingyou Fuchen with your sword?"

    Taoist Qingyou stood at the door, holding Fuchen in his arms, and looked at her indifferently.

    Xia Chan raised her head and said, "I, try."

    Taoist Yunshan nodded.

    Qingyou said humanely: "Come on, just stab."

    "Shua!"

    As soon as the words fell, a cold light flashed, and the sword in Xia Chan''s hand instantly appeared on her chest, and the sharp point of the sword touched her Taoist robe.

    But Fuchen, who was still in her arms just now, had already appeared behind her.

    "Good swordsmanship!"

    Qingyou sighed in admiration, and suddenly threw the whisk in her hand to the outside of the cave, saying: "Try again."

    "Shua!"

    Xia Chan appeared outside the cave in an instant, stabbing out with the sword in her hand.

    But what was strange was that the whisk that was thrown out of the cave suddenly returned to Taoist Qingyou''s hands.

    "What a fast sword!"

    Taoist Qingyou held the whisk, stroked his fingers on the whisk, and said with surprise on his face: "One is missing."

    The sword in Xia Chan''s hand has been sheathed.

    She came in with a white whisk.

    Bailing praised: "Chanchan is mighty!"

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly surprised. This girl''s speed and swordsmanship are now faster and fiercer than before, and her strength has improved by leaps and bounds.

    Taoist Yunshang nodded and said: "The little girl''s swordsmanship is good, and her body skills are even better. She has almost reached the realm of the unity of human and sword. However, this sword technique only seeks to attack, but has no defense. It''s a pity. If you encounter A powerful enemy, very dangerous."

    Bai Ling said: "Master Dao, does she have a chance to get Zhu Yanxue?"

    Taoist Yunshang pondered for a while, and said: "It''s still very dangerous. Although this little girl is fast, Zhu Yan''s speed is not slow, and Zhu Yan''s attack, this little girl can''t dodge absolutely."

    Xia Chan still said: "I, go and try."

    Qin Weimo took a deep look at her, and said softly: "Xia Chan, thank you, but no need, I can''t let you in."

    Xia Chan glanced at her, clenched the sword in her hand, with a stubborn look on her face: "I want to go."

    Qin Weimo shook his head resolutely, and refused: "No."

    Xia Chan lowered her head, with a gloomy expression, low self-esteem and depression, and said in a low voice: "I...I don''t know anything, only kill..."

    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the side: "You can also grind ink."

    Xia Chan raised her head and looked at him.

    The eyes of the others are also looking at him.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly cupped his hands at Taoist Yunshang and said, "Master Daoist, I''ll go in with her, do you think it''s okay?"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at him in astonishment.

    Song Ruyue immediately said in a deep voice: "Nonsense! Why are you going in? Sending you to your death? You are a powerless scholar, what are you messing around with? It''s fine to write poems and discuss Taoism, but let me cool down on this kind of thing." .¡±

    Nangong Xueyi also quickly persuaded: "Mr. Luo, I know that you are eager to save my sister-in-law, and I know that you are brave. But that beast is dangerous. If you go in, it will eat you right away. This matter, let me let you go." Let them practice martial arts to find a way, what your aunt said is right, so don''t meddle in it."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored them, and still cupped his hands and said: "Senior, please take us in."

    Taoist Yunshang frowned slightly, and said, "Master Luo, you are not afraid of life and death in order to save your relatives, and I admire you. It''s just that this matter is indeed dangerous. As a scholar, you should know what you can do and what you can''t do. Zhu Yan It''s not an ordinary beast, you can''t reason with it."

    Luo Qingzhou directly handed the rice paper folded in his hand to him, and said, "Master Taoist, you accept these three scriptures. Regardless of success or failure, I am willing to give it to Guiguan. If the Taoist priest is willing to take Go in here, there is also a "Taishang Qingjing Sutra" here, and I am willing to give it to the Taoist priest."

    Taoist Yunshang was taken aback when he heard the words: "Taishang Qingjing Sutra?"

    Immediately, his face suddenly changed, and he lost his voice: "Could it be the bible that was lost in the ancient times of my Taoism, "The Invisible Classic of the Great Dao?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I just got it from other places by accident. As for the name of the past, I don''t know. But I can read a few words first, and the Taoist priest will listen to it."

    Taoist Yunshang immediately held his breath, calmed down, and solemnly said: "Young master, please read."

    In the cave, there was a sudden silence.

    Song Ruyue''s face was full of anxiety, and she wanted to speak, but she didn''t dare to say anything.

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said in a sonorous tone: "The avenue is formless, and it gives birth to the world; the avenue is ruthless, and moves the sun and the moon; the avenue is nameless, and it grows all things; I don''t know its name, but the strong name is Tao..."

    As soon as this sentence came out, Taoist Yunshang, who had all white beard and hair, was shocked in his heart, and lost his voice: "It really is "The Invisible Sutra of the Great Dao"!"

    Immediately tears rolled down: "Heaven has eyes, Taoist ancestor bless you, my Taoist treasure is finally back..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at him, for some reason, a strange aura suddenly rose in his chest, and he continued to recite sonorously: "There is clearness and turbidity, there is movement and stillness; the sky is clear and the earth is turbid, the sky is moving and the earth is still; Men are clear and women are turbid, men move and women are quiet..."

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.

    At this moment, the scene in the eyes of everyone in the cave suddenly began to shake, and then there was a buzzing in their heads, as if a piece of chaos was about to be split, as if a new world was about to be born...

    They froze in place, as if they were frozen, unable to move their bodies, and their minds were muddled.

    Miss Qin stood silently in the corner, with her snow-white skirt rippling slightly, her long black hair behind her, which was automatic without wind, and in her dark and deep pupils, it seemed as if there were stars spinning, shining brightly!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365ï¼š Taoist treasure, ancient beast!

    Chapter 365 Taoist treasure, ancient beast!

    "To transform all living beings, the name is Tao;

    Those who can understand can preach the holy way..."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished reading, he found that he had also suddenly entered a very mysterious state.

    But consciousness is hazy.

    Think about it carefully, but don''t understand why.

    "Supreme God..."

    The voice of Taoist Yunshang suddenly brought everyone back to reality.

    Immediately, he turned to Luo Qingzhou with an excited face, and bowed in a big salute: "Young master, this "Tai Shang Qing Jing Jing" is exactly the lost Bible "The Invisible Dao Jing" in the ancient times of our Taoism. If you can As a gift, I Qingyun Temple and Daomen will definitely remember the great kindness and never dare to forget it."

    Luo Qingzhou took out another piece of rice paper from his sleeve, handed it along with the previous one, and said, "You are welcome, Daoist, I have no other requests, I just want to go in and see that ancient beast , I hope the Taoist priest can agree."

    Taoist Yunshang took the two pieces of rice paper with trembling hands that recorded the formulas and scriptures, raised his head and said, "If you are determined to go in, the poor Taoist dare not refuse. However, the poor Taoist still wants to remind the young master that Zhu Yan is dangerous. Even a powerful warrior can''t stop its claws."

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said, "Thank you, Daoist, my heart is resolved."

    "Luo Qingzhou!"

    At this time, Song Ruyue''s trembling voice suddenly came from the side: "I don''t allow you to go in! You don''t take your own life seriously, but I can''t! I am your mother-in-law, and I will be responsible for you! If you go out What about our family? After Qingming, how can I explain to your dead mother?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, and said slowly: "My lord mother-in-law, someone must try this matter. If I can only choose one person to go, it is me. Because Weimo is my fiancee, this is my fianc¨¦e. I should do what I should do. Today, the Qin family came to Qingyun Temple, and I was the only man. If I don¡¯t face the danger, who should I let? I am a dignified man, it is impossible for Xia Chan to go in alone."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qin family felt hot and looked at him with complicated eyes.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him, as if meeting him for the first time.

    Miss Qin''s eyes are deep and charming.

    Second Miss Qin, her eyes are already dim with tears.

    Song Ruyue''s eyes turned red immediately, and her heart was both moved and scared: "Qingzhou, Xia Chan is not allowed to go, you are not allowed to go. I can''t just watch you lose your life for Wei Mo. Wei Mo It''s my daughter. I love her more than you, but I know in my heart that this matter is not worth it. If it can save her life, we may try it, but at most it will delay her for some time. After it''s over, how can you let Weimo and our conscience rest?"

    Luo Qingzhou said resolutely: "Even if it can only alleviate the pain of the second lady, even if it can only make the second lady live an extra day, I am willing to take this risk."

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and said to the silent girl holding the sword tightly at the door: "Chanchan, you don''t need to go."

    The expression in Xia Chan''s eyes was equally determined: "I''m going."

    The two looked at each other without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Master Daoist, please take us in."

    Taoist Yunshang saw that he had made up his mind, he sighed, and said, "Since Mr. Luo has made up his mind, please follow the poor Taoist."

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind him and walked out of the cave.

    Song Ruyue grabbed his wrist, and tremblingly said with red eyes: "Qingzhou...good boy, mother-in-law...mother-in-law knows she can''t stop you, so mother-in-law apologizes to you, I''m sorry...mother-in-law used to kill you a lot, sorry¡­"

    Talking, shed tears, choked up and couldn''t speak anymore.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "It''s okay, Qingzhou is used to it. If my mother-in-law doesn''t kill me one day, Qingzhou still feels uncomfortable, just like now."

    "Woo... woo..."

    Song Ruyue suddenly squatted down covering her face, and began to cry.

    Meier quickly took out a handkerchief, wiped her tears, and started crying too.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at the two of them, and when he was about to leave, Miss Qin''s soft voice suddenly came from beside him: "Brother Qingzhou..."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her.

    Miss Qin Er had tears in her eyes, she didn''t persuade him, she just said decisively: "Wei Mo is waiting for you... If Brother Qing Zhou doesn''t come out, Wei Mo will go in and accompany Brother Qing Zhou and Xia Chan..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and walked out of the cave quickly.

    After walking a certain distance with Taoist Yunshan, Nangong Meijiao''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Luo Qingzhou, you are not brave, nor are you responsible for Weimo. You are stupid, stupid, and selfish! If you If something goes wrong, you will kill a lot of people. You are a weak scholar with no strength to restrain a chicken. After entering, you have no other purpose than to die. You will even implicate Xia Chan, making it impossible for her to escape."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and turned to look at her.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly and said: "Let me go in with Xia Chan, at least we won''t see the beast and get weak legs, at least we can escape."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her a few times, and said: "Thank you for the kindness of the princess, but there is no need. Apart from being able to deal with some local hooligans, the lime of the princess may not be able to deal with that ancient beast."

    "you¡­"

    "Princess, help me take care of the second lady and the others. Chanchan and I will go back as soon as we go."

    Before she could get angry, Luo Qingzhou had already taken Xia Chan away quickly.

    Nangong Meijiao stood at the same spot, clenched his fists, looked at his back as he walked away with a livid face, saw footsteps behind him, and sneered suddenly: "Stupid egomaniac, I will go back as you go!"

    "I trust my brother-in-law."

    From behind came Miss Qin Er''s weak voice.

    Nangong Meijiao turned around to look at her, and said with a cold face: "Blindly trusting someone is not the fault of the smart Second Miss Qin. He is a scholar. Do it, let alone that ancient beast, do you think he can bear my punch?"

    Miss Qin Er took a look at her and shook her head: "I can''t bear it. Sister Meijiao is so powerful. If she punches down, my weak brother-in-law will definitely cry. If Sister Meijiao kicks again, brother-in-law will surely will fly out."

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes: "Are you doubting my strength?"

    Miss Qin Er quickly shook her head: "Of course not, what Weimo said is the truth."

    At this time, Nangong Xueyi suddenly walked out of the cave, and asked with a puzzled face, "Wei Mo, what did your brother-in-law just say that you are his fiancee?"

    Before Qin Weimo could reply, Nangong Meijiao suddenly answered for her: "Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? Didn''t you say that yourself?"

    Nangong Xueyi said in surprise: "But...but..."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly: "Sister Xueyi, you are willing to be a concubine, why can''t I?"

    The two reached a consensus tacitly, and they must not tell her that someone has reconciled with Miss Qin.

    "This girl must not be given any hope or chance."

    Nangong Meijiao secretly said in her heart.

    Hearing this, Nangong Xueyi fell silent, and his eyes flickered.

    Qin Weimo withdrew his gaze from the front, and looked at the cliff next to him.

    The edge of the cliff is surrounded by clouds and mist.

    Below is an abyss, bottomless.

    Qin Weimo took a step forward, wanting to take a look, but was pulled back by Zhu''er, who was always watching her.

    Pearl tremblingly said: "Miss, don''t get close. Uncle, he...he will definitely come out."

    Qin Weimo glanced at her, smiled slightly, and said nothing.

    Even if she wanted to die for brother Qingzhou, she would never choose this place. Where brother Qingzhou was buried, she would be buried there, even in the belly of that ancient beast.

    Taoist Qingyou came out of the cave and said, "Everyone can wait in the cave, or you can wait by the bridge in front, but it''s very windy there."

    "Let''s go."

    Song Ruyue walked out of the cave, the tears on her face had been wiped clean.

    The rest of the Qin family nodded.

    Xia Chan and uncle have already gone to work hard, how can they stay in the cave with peace of mind.

    Taoist Qingyou took a look at them and led them forward.

    Soon, I came to a wooden bridge.

    Opposite the wooden bridge, there is another lone peak hidden in the sea of ??clouds. The whole mountain seems to be suspended in the sky.

    Taoist Qingyou explained: "The Lingyuan Cave is in that mountain peak, and Zhu Yan has been living in it all the time, and rarely comes out."

    Everyone looked around, but they were hazy and couldn''t see clearly.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xia Chan and followed Taoist Yunshang to the entrance of Lingyuan Cave.

    The whole lone peak doesn''t look too big from the wooden bridge. When you get close, you will know that this lone peak has another world.

    The inside seems to be hollowed out, it is another world.

    Taoist Yunshang opened the stone gate and led the two of them into the passage. Not long after walking, a light suddenly came from ahead.

    Immediately, it suddenly became clear, as if suddenly came to a wild land.

    The surrounding area is surrounded by tall ancient trees and towering strange rocks. There is sunshine above the head, but it is covered by dense branches and leaves, and only a faint light is sprinkled.

    The shrubs are lush and lush, and the ancient vines are entwined like pythons.

    There are butterflies flying by, the size of which is as large as a goshawk; the birds are singing on the tree, if you look closely, they look ferocious, with scarlet eyes, like monsters.

    Taoist Yunshang stopped, and said apologetically, "Young master Luo, the poor Taoist can only be sent here. Zhu Yan has a very high spiritual intelligence, and he is also very senior in my Qingyun Temple. Even if my master saw it at the beginning, I also respectfully call him senior. As the master of Qingyun Temple, it is wrong for me to bring you in today, so I can¡¯t accompany you to find it. If it finds out that it hates me, I¡¯m afraid it will have Qingyun with me in the future. Turn against each other and turn against each other."

    Then he pointed to the front and said: "Two miles ahead, there is a waterfall. Zhu Yan usually rests there, you can go and look for it. If it is sleeping, you may have a chance. But Pindao still wants to remind you , if you want to get blood from it, I''m afraid it will be as difficult as heaven. If you regret it, or if you encounter an emergency, come back immediately. As long as you enter the passage just now, it will generally not chase you any more, and it will rarely From here."

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said, "Thank you, Taoist priest, the Taoist priest will go out first."

    Taoist Yunshang seemed to want to persuade him one last time, but seeing his resolute attitude, he could only sigh and turn back.

    After he entered the tunnel, Luo Qingzhoufang turned his head to look at the girl beside him, and said softly, "Chanchan, are you afraid?"

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand and shook her head.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her clear and fair cheeks that were still green, couldn''t help stretching out his hand, stroked it, and said, "If you die here with my uncle, will you regret it?"

    Xia Chan looked at his gaze, didn''t avoid it, and didn''t open his hand, her eyes were dark and blurred: "Yes."

    "meeting?"

    Xia Chan ignored him and walked forward first.

    Of course she will regret it.

    She regrets not bullying him more times, regrets not playing with him in the lake, regrets not boldly expressing her heart, regrets not telling him, in fact, his poor first time was taken away by her...

    She will regret a lot.

    But she didn''t regret dying with him.

    Luo Qingzhou walked side by side with her, stretched out his hand to hold her cold little hand, and said softly: "Chanchan, if we can get out alive this time, the handsome and charming son-in-law will sleep with you and let you do whatever you want for a night, Do you think it''s okay?"

    Xia Chan froze for a moment, then turned her head to glance at him, let out a "hum", and seemed to roll her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then you will sleep with my uncle?"

    Xia Chan still said: "Hmph!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, but held her little hand tightly, led her to quicken her pace suddenly, climbed up the hillside in front, and looked up.

    "Wow¡ª"

    A huge waterfall appeared in front of it!

    The waterfall is as white as a horse, rushing down, it is tens of meters wide and no less than 100 meters high. Below it is a huge valley with lush green grass and blooming flowers.

    There are butterflies flying and bees collecting honey.

    Not far away, there are two deer jumping lightly.

    It''s like a paradise.

    Luo Qingzhou was not confused by the beautiful scenery in front of him. He searched the valley vigilantly, but did not see the ancient beast.

    The valley is deep and deep, and the front does not know where it leads.

    "Chanchan, get ready and go down."

    Luo Qingzhou reminded her, and led her down the hillside and into the deep valley.

    It was not obvious on the hillside. When they came down from the hillside and stepped on the land of the valley, they found that the valley was really big and very deep, and there was a cold breath in the air.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of the little hand in his palm, looked around and said, "Chanchan, don''t worry about me when you see that beast later. Find a chance to stab it with a sword and take away the blood. I''ll kill it later." .¡±

    The girl next to her didn''t speak, she clenched the sword in her hand and walked forward one step ahead of him.

    The roar of the waterfall is so deafening that almost no other sound can be heard.

    The two came to the waterfall, looked around, and when they were about to continue walking into the depths of the valley, Luo Qingzhou suddenly grabbed her and pointed to the ground beside the pool with a solemn expression.

    A pair of huge footprints appeared there!

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to get closer to take a closer look, his heart suddenly shrank, and he felt a creepy chill hit him!

    He raised his head subconsciously, and looked at the waterfall rushing down in front of him!

    Among the huge water curtain of the waterfall, a pair of scarlet and terrifying huge eyes, like lanterns at night, appeared impressively, staring at them eeriely and coldly!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366ï¼š Monkey King, wishful golden stick?

    Chapter 366 Monkey King, Ruyi Golden Stick?

    "Wow!"

    The curtain of the waterfall falling down like a horse training was suddenly cut off.

    The roar of the water flow stopped abruptly!

    A huge monster nearly a hundred feet tall suddenly stood up from behind the waterfall, revealing a ferocious face and a terrifying figure!

    The monster has snow-white hair and red skin, and its body is like a giant ape. Its fangs are exposed in a big mouth, its claws and feet are huge, its muscles are bulging, and its eyes are scarlet and cold.

    As soon as it stood up, a fierce and terrifying aura instantly filled the entire valley!

    The chirping of insects suddenly stopped.

    Butterflies and bees stand still between the stamens.

    On the lawn not far away, the two fawns who were chasing and playing also fled in a panic.

    The waterfall rushing down fell on its huge body, splashing in all directions.

    It just stood there without any movement, and all the creatures in the valley were silent and trembling.

    Luo Qingzhou and Xia Chan looked up at this gigantic ancient beast, and all the schemes they had been thinking about just now were instantly defeated and turned into nothing.

    With little hesitation, Luo Qingzhou immediately pulled Xia Chan around and ran away.

    The two ran towards the outside of the valley at the fastest speed.

    "Whoosh!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s fascia of both legs was tense, and he hugged the slender waist of the girl beside him. With a sudden jump, he jumped onto the stone wall, and then jumped a few more times, finally jumped out of the deep valley and landed on the high hillside.

    "Boom!"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the ground suddenly shook.

    Like an earthquake, the two of them swayed and almost couldn''t stand still.

    Looking up, on the road ahead, suddenly there was a huge scarlet fist standing upright!

    Above it, is a thick arm like an Optimus Pillar!

    The two turned their heads to look, and the huge ancient beast had just taken a step, and it was already standing behind them.

    They stood on a high hillside, while this ancient beast stood in a deep valley.

    At this moment, it was leaning on the ground with one hand, bent over, lowered its head, and stared at them, its scarlet eyes showing a cold and terrifying glint.

    At this moment, the Qi mechanism of the two of them seemed to be locked, and their whole bodies froze in place, unable to move any more.

    The air seemed to freeze suddenly, and everything around was completely silent.

    The two sides looked at each other for a while, and the ancient beast gradually opened its mouth wide, lowered its head, and began to approach them.

    A terrible stench came towards the two of them.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at its scarlet eyes, and at this moment, he suddenly heard what it was thinking: ¡¾Eat it, or keep it as a toy? Boring... Forget it, let''s smash it into meat with one punch, I don''t know how those old-fashioned people see the door. ¡¿

    It raised its huge fist, and the fist ignited a raging fire.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly opened his mouth and shouted loudly: "Senior, wait a minute! Please listen to this junior!"

    Zhu Yan was stunned for a moment when he heard this, but still raised his fist and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou heard it and said in his heart: ¡¾Senior? This kid is not those old-fashioned old-fashioned people, what qualifications do they have to call me senior? Anyone who dares to come here to disturb this king''s rest will be killed without mercy! ¡¿

    After saying that, the fist is about to fall.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said loudly again: "Senior, aren''t you bored staying here all day? Junior can play games with you!"

    Zhu Yan stopped his fists, stared at him flickeringly, and then let out a roar: ¡¾What game? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou stared into its eyes, listened to what was in its heart, and replied: "It''s a very fun game. Senior, you hold your fist and put it on the ground, and the junior hits your fist with a stick, and you dodge it. Then the junior puts your fist on the ground." Put it on the ground, and replace it with the senior to hit the junior''s fist, to see who reacts faster, whoever hits the opponent first, wins, will the senior dare to compete with the junior?"

    "Roar-"

    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Yan suddenly roared, and then pounded his broad chest with both fists, opened his mouth wide, and let out a weird laugh in his throat.

    Laughing forward and backward, almost fell.

    Luo Qingzhou took the opportunity to whisper to Xia Chan who was beside him: "Chanchan, I will play games with it later to trick some blood out. I will give you the things at that time, and you should escape first." , I''ll be there soon."

    Xia Chan glanced at him, clenched the sword in her hand, and did not speak.

    At this moment, Zhu Yan stopped laughing, and directly put a gigantic fist on the hillside, grinned wide, and looked at him contemptuously.

    ¡¾This stupid human being actually competed with this king in speed, and later this king smashed him to pieces with a punch! ¡¿

    "Roar-"

    It roared: ¡¾You come first! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer, looked at the fist that was several times bigger than himself, and said loudly: "Senior, your fist is too big, can you hold it still for a while, let me try the feel? Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold back my strength and hurt senior later."

    Zhu Yan heard this, grinned wildly, and then nodded.

    ¡¾This stupid human being, with his small body, even if I put my fist here and let him fight until tomorrow, it won¡¯t hurt me a bit¡¿

    "Roar-"

    ¡¾Just come! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou listened to what it was saying, and took out the pitch-black stick from the storage ring with a "shua", raised the stick and said, "Senior, junior is about to start!"

    Zhu Yan narrowed his eyes, bent over, and looked at him contemptuously.

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou gripped the front of the stick tightly, and raised the stick backwards.

    At this moment, Zhu Yan''s heart skipped a beat for some reason, and his eyes widened.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou slammed down with a stick, hitting one of its fingers directly!

    Just as he was about to take out the warrior dagger, and was about to take the opportunity to draw some blood on the place where the stick fell, who would have thought that this ancient beast suddenly jumped up from the spot with an "ow-" and opened its mouth wide at the same time. There was a deafening roar of pain and pain!

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback. When the stick fell, he seemed to have heard the sound of a bone breaking.

    "It''s over..."

    He hurriedly turned around and rushed to Xia Chan''s side, grabbed her, and said, "Let''s go!"

    The two of them had just skimmed a distance of 100 meters, when there was a loud "bang" in front of them, and a huge figure suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the ground!

    The ground shook suddenly, and the two of them were caught off guard, fell directly to the ground, and then hurriedly got up.

    But at this time, there is no way to escape!

    The face of the ancient ferocious beast was distorted in pain, and it was quickly swinging the palm of the finger that had just been smashed off, still screaming with its mouth wide open, and staring at them with ferocious eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou clenched Xia Chan''s hand, and stood there without moving.

    The screaming continued for a while, and Fang stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou originally thought that the ancient beast was going to punch it down in a rage, but the other party just stroked the injured fist with the other hand, then bent down and lowered his head, staring at him suspiciously and in astonishment.

    Luo Qingzhou looked into its eyes, and suddenly heard it thinking: [Is this stick the Ruyi Golden Cudgel of the legendary Monkey King? Although it looks dark, the ancient aura emanating from it, this power, this hardness... My father once said, this stick hits us, and once it hits us, we will be useless... Where did this stupid human get it? here? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was shocked, Monkey King? Ruyi Golden Cudgel?

    In this world, there are still these things? Or just coincidentally have the same name?

    Before he had time to think about it, he had an idea, and immediately raised the black wooden stick in his hand and said loudly: [Senior, this junior suddenly remembered that the ancestors of the family once left a sentence, saying that if you encounter an ancient divine beast, you can use this Ruyi golden hoop Take out the stick, many ancient gods and beasts know this golden stick, so they won''t embarrass the younger generation. Senior, do you know him? ¡¿

    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Yan''s eyes widened, with a shocked expression on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou heard it and said in his heart: ¡¾It¡¯s really Ruyi Golden Cudgel! It turned out to be Ruyi Golden Cudgel! However, how could it be in the hands of a mortal? This king must take it back! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou said loudly: "Senior, this junior is a descendant of Tang Seng! Back then, the Monkey King escorted Tang Seng to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. After returning, he became a Buddha and returned to the West. He left this golden cudgel in the world and gave it to my ancestors for safekeeping. The ancestor of my family is the illegitimate son of Elder Tang before he was ordained, and he can be regarded as the same brother of the Monkey King. Senior, do you know the Monkey King who is the Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain?"

    Zhu Yan was dumbfounded.

    ¡¾Tang Monk? Monkey King Monkey King? Learn from the west? Becoming a Buddha? What the hell? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou secretly thought something was wrong, but the words had already been spoken, and it was hard to take back the water, so he could only bite the bullet and talk nonsense: "Senior, my great sage should still be a Buddha in the Western Paradise, and he may come back to visit us occasionally, by the way Look at this Ruyi golden cudgel. As a mortal, the younger generation is not qualified to own this golden cudgel. Originally, the younger generation saw the senior and felt that the senior was mighty and domineering. The wishful golden stick was given to the seniors. However, the juniors are afraid that the Grand Sage will be angry if he does not see it when he comes back..."

    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Yan roared.

    ¡¾Who is the great saint? Is that Monkey King? he is still alive? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Senior, of course he is alive. I don''t know if senior has heard the story of Monkey King jumping out of a rock, drilling a hole to become king, and then going to learn from a teacher and making a scene in the Heavenly Palace?"

    Zhu Yan was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, then suddenly bent down and lowered his head, and approached him, and a hoarse human voice came out of his throat: [Is it the story of the monkey king? My king only heard a rough outline from my ancestors, saying that the monkey king held a wishful golden cudgel and was invincible all over the world. do you know his story ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course I know, my ancestor is the brother of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. When the Great Sage returned from becoming a Buddha and gave us the golden stick, he told me all his stories from beginning to end. My ancestors listened. My ancestors finally wrote those stories into a book, passed down from generation to generation, and only we know it, never outside it."

    When Zhu Yan heard it, he was extremely excited: "Tell it to me, tell me quickly! I like listening to stories from ancient times the most!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, and respectfully said: "Senior, junior has a request."

    Zhu Yan said impatiently: "Say it quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou continued to babble: "This is different from the past. Now the spiritual energy outside is exhausted, the environment has changed drastically, and the ancient creatures have long disappeared. When my grand sage will come back at that time, and see all this, he will definitely sigh and feel lonely. In the past. So this junior wants to collect some furs and blood of ancient creatures. When the Great Sage comes back, this junior can show him a look and smell, which can be regarded as comforting his homesickness. He must It will be very happy. Senior, can you help this junior?"

    Zhu Yan snorted coldly, pointed to the waterfall in the valley and said: "This king just pulled a lot of **** behind the waterfall, you can go and get a bucket and take it away¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "... Your Majesty, this is not very polite to the Great Holy Lord."

    Zhu Yan heard this, frowned, and said harshly: ¡¾Then what do you want? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou boldly said: "My lord, can I give this junior some of your blood?"

    When Zhu Yan heard it, his eyes widened with anger, his nostrils puffed out, and when he was about to get angry, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Senior, calm down, and this junior can tell senior the story of the Monkey King first. How about considering the junior''s request?"

    Zhu Yan squinted and stared at him for a while, then Fang suddenly stepped back, sat cross-legged, and said with a serious face, "Let me listen to the story first, and I will make a decision later."

    "Yes, senior!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to bargain any more, and immediately started talking.

    "The chaos is undivided, the sky and the earth are chaotic, and there is no one to see.

    Since Pangu broke the majesty and opened up the distinction between clear and turbid..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367ï¼š Fortunately, life is not humiliated, Zhu hates blood!

    Chapter 367 Fortunately, life is not disgraceful, Zhu hates blood!

    Beside the wooden bridge, there are clouds and mist.

    The Qin family stood by the bridge, waiting anxiously.

    From morning to noon.

    Again from noon to evening.

    On the opposite lonely peak, those two figures still did not appear.

    Everyone in the Qin family felt an ominous premonition, which was extremely heavy.

    Song Ruyue finally couldn''t help but said: "Master Qingyou, can we go over and have a look?"

    Taoist Qingyou embraced Fuchen, sat by the bridge, opened his eyes when he heard the words, and said, "Wait a little longer. If they haven''t come out when it gets dark, the poor Taoist will go over and ask the temple master for you. The Lingyuan Cave set up There are restrictions, only the temple master can enter."

    After speaking, he sighed, as if he already knew the ending.

    Song Ruyue''s face turned pale, she glanced at her daughter next to her, and squeezed her cold little hand.

    Qin Weimo comforted softly: "Mother, it''s okay, brother-in-law will definitely come out."

    Song Ruyue felt a sore heart and didn''t speak any more.

    The rest of the Qin family didn''t dare to speak.

    Miss Qin stood on the edge of the cliff next to the wooden bridge, looking at the misty sea of ??clouds in front of her, in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Bai Ling stood closely behind her, frowning slightly, with the same dignified expression.

    The setting sun that hangs down in the western sky gradually sets.

    Night soon fell.

    The cold wind howled beside the bridge, and the temperature became colder and colder.

    Qin Weimo coughed a few times, and was protected inside by Zhuermeier and the others.

    Nangong Meijiao wanted to persuade her to leave, but held back.

    Song Ruyue looked at the lonely peak opposite the wooden bridge, but still didn''t see the two figures coming out, her heart suddenly felt sad and desperate, and her mind went blank.

    Taoist Qingyou finally opened his eyes, stood up and said: "Everyone wait a moment, the poor Taoist will go and have a look first."

    After finishing speaking, he took the whisk and crossed the wooden bridge.

    And at this time.

    In Lingyuan Cave, on the hillside near the waterfall valley.

    Luo Qingzhou was still telling the story vividly.

    Zhu Yan, the huge ancient beast, was crawling on the ground at this moment, with his ears pricked up and his eyes wide open, listening so fascinatedly that even the sound of breathing in his nostrils became quieter.

    Behind the big tree not far away, Taoist Yunshang, the master of Qingyun Temple, also hid there motionless, fascinated by listening.

    He came quietly in the afternoon.

    I thought that something bad happened to the boy and girl, but they saw such a harmonious scene. They were surprised and surprised, puzzled and incredible, so they also hid behind the big tree and eavesdropped.

    Hearing this, it lasted from afternoon until dark.

    "Look at him, he bid farewell to his master, somersaulted, and went back to Huaguoshan Water Curtain Cave. He was miserable alone, and suddenly he heard the sound of water. When the Great Sage looked at it in the mid-air, it turned out that The sound of the tide of the Eastern Ocean. When I saw it, I thought of Tang Monk again. I couldn''t stop the tears from falling down my cheeks. I stopped and stopped for a long time..."

    When Luo Qingzhou came to this point, Zhu Yan''s eyes were filled with tears, and his angry eyes widened. With a "boom", he slammed his fist on the ground, and said angrily, "You stupid bald donkey, you have the good intentions to treat yourself like a donkey''s liver and lungs. You have wronged the Holy Father! Damn it! Damn it!"

    Luo Qingzhou echoed: "You really deserve to die. Senior, it''s getting late, and this junior should also say goodbye."

    Zhu looked angrily and said: "Did you say before that you are the offspring of that stupid donkey?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "...I don''t seem to have said it? The younger generation forgot..."

    Zhu Yan red eyes, chest heaving, looked at him angrily for a while, Fang said: "Keep talking, don''t leave!"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Senior, this junior also wants to continue talking. It''s just that there are too many stories behind, and this junior can''t remember clearly. If the senior still wants to hear it, wait for the junior to go back and read it a few times. After memorizing everything, I will tell you more. How about telling seniors?"

    Zhu Yan''s face darkened, and he raised his white eyebrows and said, "Really? Isn''t it the king of lies?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The younger generation dare not."

    Zhu Yan squinted his eyes and stared at him for a while, Fang said hoarsely: "Go, go early and return early. This king has already remembered your smell. If you don''t come back, this king will go down the mountain to find it in person. You, when the time comes, I will not spare you!"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly clapped his hands together and said, "I obey."

    After finishing speaking, he said to Xia Chan behind him, "Let''s go."

    In the afternoon, he had obtained a large porcelain vase of blood, which he personally obtained by cutting the toe of Zhu Yan with a warrior dagger.

    At that time, when Zhu Yan heard that the Monkey King was making trouble in the Heavenly Palace, his blood boiled with excitement, he was threatened by Duan Geng, so he had to offer his toes angrily.

    I thought that this ancient fierce beast was bleeding a little bit from a wound, and it didn''t feel anything, but who knew that the moment it saw the blood flow out, it suddenly burst into tears, urging weakly all over its body: " Hurry up, I''m dizzy with blood, I''m dizzy with my own blood..."

    Luo Qingzhou took a large porcelain vase speechlessly. He wanted to take more, but it cried and roared, so he had to accept it as soon as it was good. Only then did it coax it.

    "Boy, don''t spread the matter of today, and don''t tell those old-fashioned people, do you hear me?"

    Zhu Yan suddenly roared again.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Senior, don''t worry, this junior won''t say a single word after he leaves."

    Zhu Yan just turned around, leaped lightly, jumped into the deep valley, and returned to the waterfall, squatting there, slowly reminiscing about the wonderful story he just heard.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to hold Xia Chan''s little hand when he suddenly found a figure behind the big tree in front of him.

    Taoist Yunshang did not dare to speak, so he gestured to him, and then left quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took Xia Chan and stepped into the passage ahead.

    Taoist Yunshang was waiting for them in the aisle. When he saw him, he looked at him with complicated eyes and said, "Young master Luo is really capable. He made Zhu Yan sacrifice his own blood with just a few words. Poor Dao has lived so long." In most of my life, this is the first time I have seen such a miracle.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said modestly: "It''s just a fluke."

    Taoist Yunshang quickly reminded again: "Young master Luo, the things inside must not be spread to the outside world, and the poor Taoist will not say a word, so you must remember. Also, promise Zhu Yan, you must definitely If you want to do it, when will Mr. Luo plan to come again?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while and said, "In two months."

    Taoist Yunshang asked in surprise, "So long?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hide anything, and said directly: "This bottle of Zhu Yanxue should be enough for two months. I''ll get it after two months."

    Taoist Cloud: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "The Taoist chief doesn''t think I''m despicable and greedy, does he?"

    Taoist Yunshang smiled awkwardly, shook his head and said, "No, no."

    Then he said: "Let''s go, it''s time to go out, it''s already dark outside, and your family is probably waiting anxiously."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, followed him with Xia Chan, and walked outside.

    When he walked to the door, Taoist Yunshang couldn''t help but asked again: "Mr. Luo, did you make up the story of the Monkey King yourself, or where did you read it? heard."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I read it in a book."

    Taoist Yunshang glanced at him, nodded, and opened the stone door without further questions, leading the two of them out.

    Not long ago, Taoist Qingyou just left.

    At this time, by the wooden bridge.

    Everyone in the Qin family looked ugly and fell into grief.

    Taoist Qingyou stood on the bridge and said: "Poverty Daoist shouted outside the door for a long time, but there was no response from inside. Hey, so much time has passed, I''m afraid something happened to the temple master."

    Song Ruyue began to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry out, shedding tears silently.

    Miss Qin Er stood by the bridge, looking at the lone peak looming in the clouds and mist, her expression was calm, and there was a gleam of determination in her eyes.

    Nangong Meijiao stood beside her with a serious expression.

    Miss Qin was still standing on the edge of the cliff, bathed in the bright white moon rising in mid-air, dazed in a daze.

    Suddenly, her eyes moved, she came back to her senses, and looked at the opposite mountain.

    On the path covered by clouds and mist, three figures stepped out quickly.

    At this time, Taoist Qingyou standing on the bridge was still saying: "Everyone, go back first, or go to Guanli to stay overnight. It''s been a day, in fact, there is no need to wait any longer. Wait any longer..."

    "Uncle! Chanchan! Ma''am, Second Miss, they are here!"

    Bai Ling, who was standing on the edge of the cliff, suddenly jumped up and cheered.

    The words in Taoist Qingyou''s mouth came to an abrupt end, and he turned his head to look.

    Song Ruyue shook her body, immediately stopped crying, and opened her eyes wide.

    Taoist Yunshang led the two figures, walked out of the clouds and walked onto the wooden bridge.

    Both are intact.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the excited Qin family members and said: "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life, I''m tired of getting blood from Zhu."

    "Wow! Uncle is so amazing! Chanchan is also so amazing!"

    Braun immediately applauded excitedly.

    Zhuermeier and other maidservants also immediately applauded.

    Nangong Xueyi applauded happily, and was the first to greet him, "Mr. Luo, I knew that you would definitely come back. Is that Zhu Yan also impressed by Mr. Luo''s talent and demeanor?" ? I guess that Zhu Yan must belong to the mother."

    Taoist Yunshang took a look at her, and said, "It''s public."

    Nangong Xueyi grinned, and said, "Whether you are male or female, you must be impressed by Mr. Luo''s charm. Mr. Luo is too powerful."

    When she wanted to say more, Nangong Meijiao pulled her away.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t even look at her. After crossing the wooden bridge, he walked straight to Miss Qin Er. When she was about to speak, Miss Qin threw herself into his arms without any hesitation, and hugged him tightly. Stopped him, bursting into tears instantly: "Brother Qingzhou..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then raised his arms, and slowly hugged her tightly. He glanced anxiously at the young woman behind her.

    Song Ruyue wiped away tears, saw his gaze, glared at him, turned around, and looked away.

    Nangong Xueyi looked at the two people who were tightly hugging each other, turned her head, and glanced at Miss Qin who was still standing by the cliff. Seeing that her expression was still as cold and calm as before, she couldn''t help sighing secretly in her heart: How generous! It seems that as long as Mr. Luo likes it, no matter how many girls there are, they should be able to marry...

    Nangong Meijiao stood beside her, still tightly grasping her restless wrist, and looked at the frail young man in a Confucian robe with complicated eyes.

    Xia Chan, who was following Luo Qingzhou, left silently with her sword in hand, and came behind Miss Qin.

    Bai Ling took her hand and asked impatiently: "Chanchan, tell me quickly, how did my uncle subdue that ancient beast?"

    The rest of the Qin family also gathered around and listened.

    Xia Chan stared blankly at the embracing figure beside the bridge, fell silent for a moment, and said, "No, I know."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368ï¼š Dont you hate me, brother Chu Feiyang?

    Chapter 368 Don¡¯t you hate me, Brother Chu Feiyang

    "Woo¡ª"

    The mountain wind howled and the cold hit people.

    The members of the Qin family supported each other, and carefully descended the mountain.

    Taoist Qingyou led the way with a lantern in his hand.

    Along the way, everyone was curiously asking Luo Qingzhou how they tamed that ancient beast.

    Nangong Xueyi insisted: "Master Luo must be too charming. If you subdue the opponent without fighting, the opponent will bow down and offer his own blood."

    Bai Ling said: "It must be my aunt who has a clever tongue and fooled that ancient beast, and then Chanchan took advantage of the maneuver."

    Luo Qingzhou was annoyed by the question, so he said: "You can ask Chanchan, I fainted from fright when I entered, and when I woke up, Chanchan had already brought Zhu Yanxue back."

    Xia Chan, who was following behind, gave him a gloomy look.

    When everyone asked her again, she said those three words again: "No, I know."

    The carriage is waiting at the foot of the mountain.

    After Taoist Qingyou sent the group down the mountain, he bid farewell and left.

    Before leaving, he approached Luo Qingzhou and said in a low voice: "Young master Luo, when you come next time, you can go directly to the back mountain, and no one will stop you."

    Luo Qingzhou thanked her, and after seeing her leave, Fang and Miss Qin prepared to get into the carriage behind.

    Nangong Xueyi hurriedly said: "Young master Luo, let''s sit together. The road is boring, we can talk about "The Story of the Stone". Today I came here specially for you, but I haven''t had a chance to chat with you yet, you... Well¡­"

    Before she finished speaking, Nangong Meijiao directly covered her mouth, and dragged her roughly into the first carriage.

    Second Miss Qin suppressed a smile, waved her hand and said, "Brother-in-law, stay with sister."

    After finishing speaking, with Zhu''er''s support, she boarded the first carriage.

    Song Ruyue frowned, glanced at someone and her eldest daughter, hesitated for a moment, seemed to have something to say, but in the end she didn''t say anything, and got into the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Miss Qin and got into the second carriage.

    After getting into the car, Bai Ling said crisply: "Young master, can you tell me the truth? How did you and Chanchan subdue that ancient beast? People are very curious."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Didn''t you guess it? As you said, my uncle is eloquent in his tongue and unparalleled in swordsmanship. The cooperation of the two of us will succeed."

    Bai Ling immediately pursed his lips and said, "Young master is so perfunctory."

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes and ignored her.

    Bai Ling glanced at him faintly, and couldn''t help thinking of the incident of being attacked by him every night.

    Since she didn''t let my uncle kiss him, my uncle''s attitude towards her seems to have changed, not as close as before.

    "Smelly uncle, perverted uncle, I won''t let you shiver, why don''t you just ignore him..."

    She muttered secretly in her heart.

    The carriage drove into the main road and began to run.

    Everyone was already exhausted, and gradually closed their eyes in the bumps.

    After Luo Qingzhou saw that the carriage was quiet, Fang slowly opened his eyes, and found that Miss Qin, who was sitting opposite, was looking at him.

    The eyes of the two met.

    Qin Jianjia''s thick eyelashes moved a little, as if she wanted to avoid her eyes, but felt too guilty, so she still stared at him and said, "Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, what do you mean?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled when he heard the words, seeing that Xia Chan and Bai Ling next to him had closed their eyes, Fang told the story of Zhuang Zhou''s dream of a butterfly in a low voice.

    Then said: "Dreams are not dreams, reality is not reality. Sometimes dreams are like reality, and sometimes reality is like a dream."

    Qin Jianjia frowned slightly, lost in thought.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, hesitated for a moment, Fang whispered: "Miss, I know that you have experienced some things before, that''s why your temper became what you are now. In fact, Miss can treat the original things as a whole It¡¯s a dream, just forget it, there¡¯s no need to think about it every day. Life has been in a hurry for decades, if you have been living in the shadow of the past, and ignore the beauty of the present and tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity?¡±

    Qin Jianjia raised his eyes, looked at him quietly, was silent for a while, and said, "Don''t you hate me?"

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "Why do I hate Missy? Although Missy is indifferent to me, she didn''t... live with me after marriage, and never regarded me as a husband, but Missy brought me It has saved me a lot. It can be said that the lives of me and Xiaodie were saved because of the eldest lady. I have always been grateful to the eldest lady in my heart, how can I hate it."

    Qin Jianjia stared at him for a while, then Fang said flatly, "I lied to you."

    Luo Qingzhou moved his eyes, glanced at the girl beside her, and said calmly: "Missy indeed lied to me, but I am very content and grateful."

    Qin Jianjia fell silent, and looked at him quietly for a while, then retracted his gaze, and slowly closed his eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou was still staring at her flawless cheeks.

    The night wind blew up the curtains, and the white moonlight fell on her flawless cheeks, which was as beautiful as a fantasy.

    "Pfft!"

    Bai Ling suddenly smiled, and said, "Young Master, stop drooling."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then started to stare at her.

    Bai Ling crossed his arms, showing no signs of timidity. He was immediately high-spirited, and kept staring at him.

    The two looked at each other, looked at each other, and didn''t speak anymore.

    It was quiet again in the carriage.

    After a long time, Luo Qingzhou raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and said, "You won."

    Then he closed his eyes.

    Braun raised his chin proudly and closed his eyes.

    When the carriage entered the city, the city gate was about to close.

    There are very few pedestrians on the street.

    At the gate of Qin''s house, Xiaodie and Qiu''er were already waiting.

    When three carriages drove in from the alley, several people breathed a sigh of relief.

    The carriage stopped at the gate.

    Song Ruyue got off the carriage and saw only a few maids standing at the door, her heart sank, and she quickly asked, "Where are the master and the second son?"

    Qiu''er quickly replied: "Madam, the master and the second young master haven''t come back yet. The servants were already waiting here when it was dark, and I haven''t seen them."

    The steward Zhou''s daughter Qing''er also said: "Ma''am, my father hasn''t come back either."

    Song Ruyue''s complexion became ugly.

    Nangong Meijiao came from behind and said, "Auntie, don''t worry too much, Yunwu Mountain is much farther than Qingcheng Mountain, and it will take some time to go back and forth. And the nine-leaf clover may be produced in the depths of the mountain, and it may take some time Look for."

    Song Ruyue said anxiously: "Meijiao, but the city gate is about to close, what if they come back late and can''t get in?"

    Nangong Xueyi also came over and comforted her: "Auntie, there are many small towns and inns outside the city, and there are many places where you can rest. Don''t worry. They are all warriors, and they are fine."

    Song Ruyue felt a little relieved now, looked at the sisters and said, "It''s getting late, and I don''t know if the gates of the inner city are closed. Meijiao, Xueyi, you can stay here to rest tonight."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Xueyi''s eyes lit up, and he said happily: "Okay, aunt, we will stay with you tonight."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Nangong Meijiao grabbed her wrist, dragged her directly to the side of the carriage, turned her head and said, "Auntie, we won''t stay here so that father and mother won''t worry."

    After finishing speaking, she jumped into the carriage, forcibly pulled Nangong Xueyi who was still struggling with the carriage, stuffed it into the carriage, and covered her mouth by the way.

    "Um...uh..."

    Miss Qin Er suppressed a smile, waved to the car window, and said, "Sister Meijiao, Sister Xueyi, I''m sorry to trouble you today, go back and rest."

    Nangong Meijiao lowered the curtains.

    The carriage left immediately.

    Watching the carriage disappear at the entrance of the alley, Second Miss Qin suddenly turned her head, looked at someone and said, "Brother Qingzhou, can you restrain yourself a bit in the future?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled when he heard the words, and asked doubtfully, "Restrain what?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Charm, brother-in-law''s charm leaks out, it''s very dangerous."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Ahem."

    Song Ruyue coughed, frowned and said, "Let''s go, go into the house."

    A group of people entered the courtyard.

    The maids immediately went to the kitchen and brought out the hot food in the pot.

    After eating, several people returned to their respective small courtyards. After taking a bath, they lay down on the bed exhausted.

    Song Ruyue was tired and ached all over. She was still worried about her master and son while taking a bath, and fell asleep right after she lay down on the bed.

    After lying down on the bed, Second Miss Qin took two drops of medicine, and soon fell asleep.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the bed, held Xiaodie tenderly for a while, and talked for a while, without feeling sleepy.

    After the little girl fell asleep, he took out the communication card, thought for a while, and when he was about to chat for a while, the jade suddenly lit up, and a message was sent.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾What are you doing? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised that sister Yue took the initiative to send him a message again.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Lying on the bed, I was just about to send you a message, do you want to listen to a story tonight? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [No, wait for me to go, let¡¯s talk in person]

    Luo Qingzhou said: [Sister Yue hasn''t set off yet? How is Mocheng doing now? Have monsters appeared in the city again? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [I don¡¯t know]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Well, Sister Yue shouldn''t care about these things]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾How is your fianc¨¦e doing? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Today is fine, today we went to find medicine. By the way, sister Yue, have you ever heard of a monkey king that appeared in ancient times? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Oh, Sister Yue, I feel more and more that this world may be bigger, more complicated, and more terrifying than I imagined]

    Sister Yue: [Only when you have fear will you continue to practice hard]

    The two chatted for a while before ending.

    Luo Qingzhou felt that Sister Yue seemed to be in a good mood tonight. Although she still felt cold, she answered every question. At least she was better than before.

    Put away the communication treasure.

    He went out of his body, passed through the roof, flew into the air, carefully observed the entire mansion and the surrounding streets for a while, and after seeing nothing unusual, Fang returned to the room, fascinated.

    I have to get up early tomorrow, and go to Duanwang Mansion to find the morning dew of the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree, so go to bed early.

    fell asleep quickly.

    One night passed quietly.

    The next day.

    Just after dawn, Meier''s knock on the door suddenly came from outside.

    Xiaodie hurriedly put on her clothes and went to open the door.

    Meier said anxiously: "Xiao Die, let my son-in-law go to the front hall to gather. The master and the second son have not come back yet, Madam is very anxious."

    Luo Qingzhou got up immediately when he heard the sound.

    After washing up casually, he went out.

    When they came to the hall, besides Song Ruyue, Miss Qin and Miss Qin were all there, Nangong Meijiao also came.

    Several people were talking solemnly.

    "The gate of the city has been opened very early. Master and Chuan''er will definitely not sleep in at the inn at this time. Even if something happens, they will send someone back to inform you. But there is no news yet, Wei Mo, Mei Jiao, you say they Will something happen?"

    Song Ruyue was full of worry and anxiety.

    Luo Qingzhou entered from the door, comfortingly said: "It''s just dawn, wait a little longer, maybe it''s on the way."

    Song Ruyue glanced at him, and said with a sad face: "I hope so."

    The maids brought early morning tea.

    Several people ate a little casually, then went out of the yard, looking forward to it outside the gate.

    Until the sun rose to mid-air, Qin Wenzheng and Qin Chuan still didn''t come back.

    At this time, everyone began to feel uneasy.

    Song Ruyue''s complexion became more and more ugly.

    Nangong Meijiao said solemnly: "Wait a little longer."

    Wait until the afternoon.

    Song Ruyue''s face turned pale, but she didn''t speak any more. She fixed her eyes on the alley not far away, and stood motionless outside the gate.

    Nangong Meijiao made a decisive decision and said: "Auntie, Weimo, you go back and rest first. I will take people out of the city and go to the Yunwu Mountains to have a look."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue''s eyes turned red, and she was moved: "Meijiao, I''m going to trouble you again."

    "My family, you''re welcome."

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t say any more, and got into the carriage directly.

    The carriage quickly left the alley.

    The woman driving the car said: "Princess, let''s go back to the manor and bring some guards?"

    Nangong Meijiao said in the car: "No, I just can go inside to hone it. I haven''t been there since I was promoted to the realm of martial artist."

    The woman hurriedly said: "Princess, don''t you even bring Ninth Mother?"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "No, hurry up and go outside the city to change horses. It will be dark if you keep talking."

    The woman didn''t dare to say any more, and with a sound of "drive", she drove the carriage towards the outside of the city.

    Song Ruyue returned to the mansion and sat in the hall in a daze.

    Luo Qingzhou sent Second Miss Qin back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, and was about to leave when Second Miss Qin suddenly pulled him and said, "Brother Qingzhou, where are you going?"

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to go back to study, he met her clear eyes, fell silent for a moment, and said, "Second Miss, I also want to visit the Yunwu Mountains."

    Second Miss Qin looked at him softly for a while, let go of his hand, and said softly: "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo already knows that our Qin family cannot do without you, thank you..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, turned around and left the room.

    As soon as he reached the door of the room, Second Miss Qin suddenly said: "Brother Qingzhou, be careful..."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and said, "Yes."

    Miss Qin Er suddenly laughed and said, "What Weimo said is, be careful of sister Meijiao''s whip...Brother Chu Feiyang..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369ï¼š Chu Feiyang

    Chapter 369 Chu Feiyang

    Out of the alley.

    Luo Qingzhou transformed into an ordinary-looking boy in a black suit.

    Overhead, the sun has begun to set.

    He hired a carriage at the crossroads, and was soon out of town.

    I learned from the conversation with the uncle who drove the car. Ten miles outside the city, there is a horse farm where you can rent horses for money.

    If you want to enter the Yunwu Mountains, you can only ride a horse.

    In some places, the roads are narrow and full of mud pits, and horse-drawn carriages cannot pass.

    And the riding speed is much faster.

    Spend some silver and rent a brown horse at the racecourse.

    After asking about the way, he rode to the Yunwu Mountains.

    He has never ridden a horse before, but he still knows how to ride a horse, not to mention that he is now a warrior, so it is naturally much easier to ride.

    At first I didn¡¯t dare to run fast.

    After running for a while, he started to speed up.

    The horse''s four hooves are flying like flying, the wind whistling in the ears, the big trees and scenery on both sides are retreating rapidly, and the whole person is up and down, as if on the top of the clouds.

    Although it is bumpy, it has a special taste.

    Galloping all the way until the evening, Fang came to the foot of the Yunwu Mountains.

    Just turning into a small road, a carriage suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The wheel on the right side of the carriage fell into the mud, and the entire carriage tilted there.

    A driver is struggling to lift the wheel.

    Behind the carriage, a plump young beautiful woman was holding a handkerchief, standing there anxiously.

    After hearing the sound of horseshoes, the young beautiful woman turned her head, saw him and immediately turned around and waved: "Young master, help me!"

    Luo Qingzhou slowed down, and when he walked in front of her, Fang reined in the horse.

    The young beautiful woman raised her head, wiped the glistening sweat on her neck with a handkerchief, her chest rose and fell, and said anxiously: "Master, our carriage fell into a ditch, please help me lift it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the carriage, turned over and got off the horse.

    The young beautiful woman said gratefully: "Thank you, my lord. Just now, my concubine blocked several people, but no one was willing to help. There is also a woman who is even more disgusting. If she doesn''t help, she even wants to whip me. Hey, This is the way of the world."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou stopped, looked at her and said, "How long has it been since the woman who threw the whip?"

    The young beautiful woman said: "Not long ago."

    Luo Qingzhou asked again: "Are you in good shape and beautiful?"

    The young beautiful woman gave him a strange look, nodded and said: "The figure is really good, with big breasts, thin waist, buttocks, and long legs, and she looks very pretty, but she has a big temper. Does the young master know him?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced down at her towering breasts, and said, "Are they as big as yours?"

    The young beautiful woman was taken aback for a moment, and then she blushed and said, "My lord, you...how are you..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "There are worse things."

    As soon as she finished speaking, with a "boom", she suddenly punched her in the chest, sending her flying!

    "Crack!"

    Just smashed the back door of the carriage to pieces.

    In the carriage, two big men were squatting there with steel knives in their hands, and they were startled by the movement.

    The groom who was carrying the wheel immediately jumped up, clenched his fists, and his clothes bulged!

    The young beautiful woman who fell into the carriage had a sunken chest, but she sat up from the carriage all of a sudden, her eyes were angry and surprised, she opened her mouth, and spit out a mouthful of blood in a "wow".

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fists and looked at her expressionlessly.

    "Wu...Wu Shi middle stage..."

    A big man in the carriage felt the breath of his punch, his expression changed suddenly, and the steel knife in his hand began to tremble.

    Of the four of them, this young beautiful woman has the highest cultivation level, and she is only at the initial stage of a martial artist.

    The young beautiful woman wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her sleeve, got down from the carriage, and said decisively: "Young master, we have eyes that don''t recognize Mount Tai. If you are willing to let us go, I am willing to serve you in this carriage." How about once?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Why are you in the carriage? I think it''s better outside."

    The young beautiful woman twitched her eyebrows, but without any hesitation, she directly held her broken ribs, walked up to him and said, "If you like to be outside, you can naturally."

    Immediately bent his knees, knelt at his feet and said: "Young master, my chest is injured, I can''t bear the whipping of you, why don''t I let me play a song for you first?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes and said, "Okay."

    Then he looked at the three big men and said, "Do you want to see it?"

    The three big men gritted their teeth secretly, and turned around with humiliation on their faces.

    "Young master, my concubine will help you..."

    The young beautiful woman raised her hand with her charming cheeks upturned. Before she could finish her words, Luo Qingzhou''s fist, which was already full of strength, hit her on the head with a bang!

    The young beautiful woman raised her head and fell directly to the ground. Her head burst on the spot and she died!

    In her sleeve, a cold light shone.

    A warrior dagger slipped out.

    The three big men turned around in a hurry when they heard the movement.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou had already jumped over, and without any explanation, he punched and killed two people directly.

    Immediately, he jumped again, caught up with the remaining person, and punched him in the back, shattering his bones, shattering his internal organs, and killing him on the spot!

    After killing four people in a row, he looked at the woods on both sides vigilantly. After seeing nothing unusual, Fang walked to the carriage and directly removed the broken back door.

    Under the chair of the carriage lay a woman **** with ropes and stuffed with cloth strips in her mouth.

    Beside the woman lay a teenager and a little boy.

    The boy is dead.

    The little boy, whose chest was still heaving, should have just passed out.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly helped the woman tear off the cloth strip from her mouth, and helped her untie the rope on her body.

    The woman immediately picked up the little boy on the ground, threw herself on the boy again, and burst into tears.

    Luo Qingzhou watched silently for a while, and when he was about to ask, there was a sudden "rumbling" sound of intensive horseshoes on the road behind him.

    His expression changed, and he immediately said: "Go!"

    The woman looked up and cried: "Don''t be afraid, benefactor, my master brought someone here."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he heard the words. Hearing the sound of horseshoes, there were at least a hundred people.

    He didn''t dare to stay, turned around and left immediately, and jumped on the horseback.

    He doesn''t want to cause trouble and waste time.

    The woman hurriedly shouted: "Benefactor, wait for my master..."

    Before he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou slapped the horse''s **** with a "slap", and the horse ran away.

    On the road behind him, a middle-aged man suddenly shouted angrily, "Don''t leave, little thief!"

    The sound of horseshoes roared.

    The woman in the car cried: "Master, that is our benefactor, tomorrow he...he was killed by these bandits..."

    The sound gradually faded away and blurred.

    Luo Qingzhou galloped on horseback, and soon entered the Yunwu Mountains from the rugged path.

    The trees in the mountains are sparse, the strange rocks are jagged, and it is empty and quiet.

    Wisps of mist float among the forests and rocks.

    Walking in it is like a fairyland.

    Not long after walking, there was a sudden sound of people and horses neighing ahead.

    Turning across a huge rock, a teahouse suddenly appeared in front of it.

    There are a few dilapidated tables in front of the teahouse, and there are two tables of guests sitting there eating meat and drinking.

    There is also a stable next to it, which has many horses tied up.

    According to people who rent horses, this is a special place for drinking tea, eating and tying horses.

    At this time, the sun has already set to the west.

    It will be dark soon.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at the people at the two tables, and led the horse over.

    The shop waiter was a girl wearing a hat and braided braids. Seeing him coming with a horse, she hurried out of the shop, took the horse from his hand, and said in a crisp voice: "In addition to tethering the horse, the guests Want something to eat?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the two tables of guests again, and said, "Let''s have a plate of beef, and a pot of tea."

    "Okay, please wait a moment, please sit down."

    The girl agreed with a smile, led the horse, and entered the stable.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down at one of the empty tables, staring at the woods in the distance, and listening to the chats of the guests at the two tables next to him.

    He came here for the first time and didn''t know the way at all. It would be more convenient if he could go in with other people.

    "Looking at the clothes of those people, they should be disciples of Ling Xiaozong. I didn''t expect that all of them were killed, and the woman and two boys were also taken away..."

    "I didn''t expect One-Eyed Bull''s subordinates to be so courageous that they dared to attack people in the sect. It''s probably because life is hard now, and they want to blackmail them."

    "The woman''s identity may not be simple, I''m afraid that the bandits in the Yunwu Mountains will suffer this time."

    "That''s not necessarily the case. The one-eyed ox has been here for more than ten years, and has offended many warriors and forces. It is still alive and well. The terrain of this Yunwu Mountain is complicated, and few people dare to go in the depths. The environment is more familiar than anyone else, even if he can''t beat him, others may not be able to catch up to him."

    "Right."

    The five men at the other table were chatting about another topic.

    "Did you see that girl just now? She has a good figure and a good appearance. She is much better-looking than those brothel girls in the inner city. She just seems to have a bit of a temper. I almost got a whip when I went up to talk to her." , Damn, I will go into the mountains later, I want her to look good!"

    "Haha, fifth child, you are reincarnated as a pervert, and you want to fall in love with a woman when you see it. That girl is not easy. Just the storage ring on her finger, I guess you can''t buy it even if you sell it. Go hunting and avoid trouble."

    "She brought a woman by her side. What are you afraid of? Judging by her age, she is at most a teenager, and her cultivation level is definitely not much higher. If we meet later..."

    Speaking of this, the voice suddenly became smaller.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look.

    The five people put their heads together and were talking in a low voice. One of the thin and small men had a lewd and excited light in his eyes.

    When Luo Qingzhou was staring into his eyes, the thin man seemed to notice something. He raised his head and saw his eyes. His face darkened immediately, and he patted the table and said, "Boy, what are you looking at?"

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    A burly man at the other table suddenly stood up subconsciously when he heard the words, staring and shouting.

    The skinny man was stunned for a moment, and quickly apologized to him with a smile: "Brother, I didn''t mention you, I was talking about that kid."

    As he spoke, he pointed to Luo Qingzhou.

    The burly man glanced at it, then sat down, and continued to discuss the bandits in the Yunwu Mountain Range.

    The skinny man immediately glared at Luo Qingzhou fiercely and said, "Boy, I''m talking to you!"

    Luo Qingzhou stood up directly and walked over.

    The clerk in the shop quickly came out of the shop with a teapot, ready to persuade a fight.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370ï¼š Fist and punch the enemy, Lime reappears!

    Chapter 370 Punching the enemy, Lime reappears!

    Outside the teahouse, there was a sudden silence.

    When Luo Qingzhou walked over, the five men immediately stood up in unison.

    People at the other table also stopped talking.

    The skinny man sneered and said, "Why, boy, do you want to make gestures with the master?"

    The other four people are all eyeing.

    Luo Qingzhou approached, cupped his hands and said, "I came here to ask, are you planning to enter the Yunwu Mountains? My family members disappeared in the mountains yesterday and haven''t returned yet, so I''m going to look for them today. It''s just my first time here. I don¡¯t know the path, and I¡¯m afraid of getting lost, so if you go in, can you take it with you?¡±

    The five of them froze for a moment, and when they were about to wave their hands to refuse, Luo Qingzhou said again: "Of course, I won''t let you all help for nothing."

    As he spoke, he raised his left hand, exposed the storage ring on his finger, stroked it, took out a bag full of gold coins from it, and said, "If it is convenient for you to bring it in, the ten thousand gold coins will be worth Treat it as a reward for you."

    As soon as these words came out, not only the five people in front of them were stunned, but their eyes suddenly showed greedy joy, and the eyes of the people at the other table also flickered.

    The thin man glanced at the storage ring on his finger, and immediately said with a smile on his face: "Convenient, of course it is convenient. But little brother, the gold coin has to be paid first, what do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou directly handed a bag of gold coins in his hand to him, and said, "Of course."

    Seeing this, the second girl in the shop quickly reminded in a low voice: "Master, just pay the deposit first."

    "What are you talking about? Go cool off!"

    The skinny man grabbed the gold coin and shouted sharply.

    The waiter immediately lowered his head, not daring to say anything.

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: "It''s okay, I trust these brothers."

    The skinny man shook the gold coin in his hand, and immediately smiled and said, "Don''t worry, little brother, we will not only help you guide the way, but also help you find someone. You will definitely not lose 10,000 gold coins."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Thank you very much."

    The skinny man chuckled, stared at him and looked him up and down again.

    Luo Qingzhou looked into his eyes and heard him say in his heart: [This fool is probably the first time to go out alone, and he doesn''t even know the saying that money should not leak out. He took out 10,000 gold coins casually, and he also brought a valuable storage ring, and he should have a lot of treasures on him]

    "Little brother, let''s eat first, and we''ll set off after we finish eating."

    The thin man was afraid that he would go back on his word, so he put away the gold coins, sat down and began to gnaw on the chicken legs.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, turned around and returned to his seat.

    The shop waiter brought tea and a large plate of beef over, put them on the table, then approached him and said in a low voice, "Master, be careful, I''m afraid these people are not good people."

    After finishing speaking, he bowed his head and left quickly.

    This girl is petite and ordinary-looking, with a scar on her forehead. She is only thirteen or fourteen years old.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, did not speak, and began to eat beef with his head down.

    The five people over there have already started whispering.

    Several people at the other table also looked at him frequently.

    Luo Qingzhou looked calm, and quickly ate up a large plate of beef and drank a pot of tea.

    He got up and paid the silver, and walked towards the five people.

    At this time, the setting sun had already set on the top of the mountain, and the night was about to cover it.

    The five of them also stood up, paid the money, talked to him friendly and enthusiastically, and led him into the forest together.

    After they walked away, the few people left at the table began to discuss in a low voice.

    "That kid looks stupid, but he has a storage ring on his body. He looks like a rich man. Shall we follow and take a look?"

    "Forget it, don''t cause trouble, it''s getting dark, my mother and girls are still waiting for me at home, I have to go back quickly."

    "Wouldn''t it be cheaper for those guys."

    "Sooner or later, you will pay the price for being greedy for cheap. That kid is stupid today, so he bumped into it by himself. If those people meet someone powerful next time, if they want to take advantage of others, it may be too late to regret it."

    "Old Wang is right. We often walk by the river, so we don''t want to get our shoes wet."

    Several people chatted for a while, and after eating, they went to the stables to lead the horses and left the mountain.

    When night falls.

    The teahouse fell silent.

    The girl cleaned up the table, entered the room and said, "Daddy, that young master is so stupid, he probably won''t be able to get out."

    A middle-aged man came out of the kitchen with a pot of beef and said, "How do you know he''s stupid?"

    The girl said: "He came here alone, and he showed the storage ring in front of the group of people, and took out 10,000 gold coins as the road fare, isn''t he stupid?"

    The middle-aged man walked up to the chopping board, picked up the knife, and while cutting the beef, he said, "Xiao Qi, some people look stupid, but they are actually smarter than anyone else, and some people look smart, but they are actually smarter than anyone else." Every time Daddy takes you into the mountains to hunt, he reminds you that the best hunters often appear as prey, have you forgotten?"

    The young girl asked suspiciously: "Daddy, what do you mean, that young master is actually pretending to be stupid?"

    The middle-aged man looked up at her and said, "Daddy doesn''t know about this. Daddy just told you not to underestimate anyone. Maybe that young man is hiding something, or maybe he is really a fool. Who knows."

    The girl sighed, didn''t speak any more, went to wash her hands, and helped him pack the cut beef.

    In the mountains and forests, there was silence.

    A full moon rises in the sky and falls down.

    Under the shroud of smog, the entire mountain forest is gloomy and extremely cold.

    Occasionally, there were a few strange calls, coming from the depths of the mountains, which sounded creepy.

    The five of them took Luo Qingzhou along a path and walked deep into the mountains.

    The mountain road is getting more and more rugged.

    In some places, you need to climb rocks to pass.

    Along the way, Luo Qingzhou chatted with all five of them.

    After walking for a while, the skinny man suddenly asked, "What''s your name, little brother?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "My surname is Chu."

    The skinny man smiled and said, "From this accent, it doesn''t look like someone from Kyoto."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The people from Yunzhou have just moved their family here."

    The thin man exchanged a glance with others upon hearing this.

    Luo Qingzhou heard him say in his heart: [I just moved to Kyoto, it seems that I have no background, no wonder my family is missing, and he is the only one who comes to look for it, so it will be easy]

    The skinny man smiled all over his face and said, "What''s your cultivation level now, little brother? Can you punch me a few times for my brother to see?"

    Warriors only need to mobilize their internal strength to use force, and as long as the difference in cultivation between the two is not too large, they can see the real cultivation of the other party from the aura emitted by the other party.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I just succeeded in refining the bones."

    After finishing speaking, he was full of momentum and punched a big tree next to him with a "bang".

    The breath-suppressing technique taught to him by elder sister Yue not only completely hides his warrior aura, but also controls the amount of warrior aura at will, so that people can misunderstand his true cultivation.

    ¡¾Sure enough, he is in the realm of bone refining, this idiot, what he said when asked him, probably came from a small place, without any social experience¡¿

    The skinny man thought to himself, winked at those people, and said with a smile on his face: "Little brother has already succeeded in bone refining at a young age, admiration, admiration!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked into his eyes and said, "What is your brother''s cultivation level?"

    The skinny man chuckled and said, "I''m the same as you little brother. I''m a bone refiner. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"

    ¡¾I have already reached the level of a martial artist, and I can beat you to a pulp with one punch later! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou listened to what he was thinking, and asked again: "The other brothers, should they be stronger?"

    The thin man smiled and said: "They are all in the martial arts realm, and the most powerful one is just refining the internal organs."

    Luo Qingzhou looked into his eyes and suddenly asked: "Brother, have you heard of nine-leaf clover?"

    "Nine-leaf clover?"

    The skinny man froze for a moment, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it, is it medicinal?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s a medicinal material. It is said that it grows in the valley of the Yunwu Mountains. Does brother know where the valley is?"

    The thin man looked forward and said: "There is a valley more than twenty miles to the north, just below that mountain range. The other valleys are still in the innermost part of the mountain range."

    As he spoke, he winked at the other four.

    The speed of the five people suddenly slowed down in unison.

    At this time, the few people had just entered a deep canyon, and it was pitch black in front and behind, with steep and towering mountain walls on both sides, and only a line of night sky appeared above their heads.

    Here it is really called every day should not be, called the ground is not working.

    The thin man deliberately slowed down and fell behind him.

    The four people walking in front began to stop slowly.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly walked up to the man called the boss, and said, "Brother, I seem to know you. Do you have seven wives in your family?"

    The burly man was taken aback when he heard the words, looked at him suspiciously, and said, "Yes, you are..."

    The others were also taken aback when they heard the words, and immediately restrained their murderous aura.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Big cousin! I remember, you are my big cousin! You have seven wives in your family, one of them is Cuiniang, you said last time you would buy her a pair of gold bracelets, right? ?¡±

    The burly man suddenly opened his eyes wide, with a look of shock on his face, and hurriedly said: "You...you..."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately raised his hand, touched the storage ring with his finger, and said, "Big cousin, look at this thing, you should remember it."

    As he spoke, he suddenly took out a pitch-black stick from the storage ring, and said, "Big cousin, take a closer look, it was given to me when you were young."

    The burly man was surprised and confused, he quickly lowered his head to look.

    "Poof¡ª"

    At this moment, a cloud of lime suddenly sprinkled on his face.

    Because the distance was too close, and he was unprepared, he was directly caught!

    He woke up in an instant, his face changed drastically, and he heard a rush of strong wind blowing towards his face, he hurriedly closed his eyes, and raised his arms in front of him to block!

    "boom!"

    A muffled sound!

    Immediately there was the sound of bones breaking!

    The pitch-black wooden stick that Luo Qingzhou swung suddenly broke the arm that was blocking him, and then fell heavily on his face, sending him flying!

    The other four people came to their senses at this moment, hurriedly shouted angrily, and rushed towards him.

    Luo Qingzhou doesn''t know how to stick, and the wooden stick in his hand can only be attacked when he is unprepared. At this time, he immediately put away the wooden stick, and punched one of the fists with a "boom"!

    The fists of the other three fell heavily on him!

    However, he is not a warrior in the realm of bone refining.

    The defensive power of the martial artist''s mid-stage realm is fully displayed at this moment!

    "Boom!"

    There was a bang, and the fists collided!

    He broke the arm bone of the martial artist who had a martial artist''s early stage cultivation with a punch, and sent him flying.

    The strength of the other three warriors falling on him was taken away by his tough flesh.

    He shook his body, and suddenly a loud "moo" sounded from his throat.

    Immediately, like a shell being fired, it flew towards the thin man behind him, and with a "bang", it directly knocked him into the air.

    The thin man''s chest collapsed in an instant, and his heart was directly pierced by the broken rib!

    He fell heavily to the ground, then jumped up again, clenched his fists, froze on the spot, stared at the boy who suddenly turned into a devil with wide eyes, and said with a ferocious face: "You...you are not..."

    "Poof¡ª"

    He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, then his body went limp, and he fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, and died completely.

    The remaining two uninjured men were so frightened that their livers were torn apart, and they ran forward.

    But with the strength of the two, how could they escape?

    "à²¡ª"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly rose from the ground, jumped directly into the air, then swooped down like an eagle, and punched him down!

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud bang, surrounded by thunder and lightning.

    One of the men''s head burst from being smashed in an instant, and the other''s soul was instantly burnt to ashes by lightning!

    Then, he jumped up again, caught up with the remaining man who was only in the viscera refining realm, and finished him with a punch.

    Then turned around and walked towards the most powerful warrior.

    At this time, the martial artist''s face was covered with lime and blood, his face bones collapsed, his arms were broken, and he wanted to escape, but he didn''t know which direction to go. Hearing the voice, he could only shout in horror: "Brother, spare me! Save my life, I''m going to run away!" Dedicate my seven wives to you, and..."

    "Boom!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly punched him in the chest, sending him flying.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Immediately afterwards, he jumped into the air again and punched it three times in a row.

    After the man landed on the ground, thunder and lightning sizzled on his fist, and he threw out the last punch, destroying the body and soul!

    Then he walked up to the last man and smashed his head off with one punch.

    Seeing that all five people were completely dead, he walked up to the thin man''s body and took out the storage bag from his body. Just as he was about to look through it, he suddenly heard two hurried voices coming from the darkness behind him. footsteps.

    With little hesitation, he immediately tensed the fascia of his legs, jumped suddenly, and left quickly.

    Two figures emerged from the darkness in the blink of an eye.

    One of the tall figures looked at the blurry figure that had just disappeared into the darkness in front of him, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    Immediately, her eyes turned to the corpse on the ground.

    "Wow!"

    The woman behind her has a flame in her hand, illuminating the ground.

    Immediately, the hideous and terrifying face of one of the corpses was illuminated.

    The face was collapsed and distorted, and it looked extremely terrifying. On the **** cheeks, there were still some powdery things.

    "Aunt Mu, give me the fire!"

    The tall figure suddenly squatted down, reached out to catch the flame, and approached the ferocious face.

    "Miss, it seems...it''s Lime...someone killed them for us..."

    The woman froze for a moment, and looked at the girl in front of her strangely.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371ï¼š Lime Shuangsha!

    Chapter 371 Lime Shuangsha!

    Out of the canyon.

    The front suddenly opened up, and the light was much brighter.

    Luo Qingzhou took advantage of the moonlight and headed north.

    According to what the skinny man said, there is the nearest valley more than twenty miles to the north.

    Second brother and the others came here for the first time, and they would definitely choose the nearest valley to find it.

    So whether they are there now or not, he has to go and see first.

    He looked back, feeling a little regretful.

    There are four other people who have not been searched, and there may be a lot of valuable things.

    However, he did not regret it.

    In this kind of place, greed will only kill people.

    Even if nothing happens this time, maybe the next time you won''t be so lucky.

    Take it as soon as you see it, and be vigilant at all times to minimize the danger.

    The two people chasing after him may not be the accomplices of the other party, or other warriors. No matter what the situation is, he should avoid meeting them.

    He didn''t know the real strength of the opponent, nor did he know whether there were other warriors behind him.

    And he just came here today, so he is not familiar with it at all.

    If you are hunted down, you don''t even know the way.

    Therefore, it is safest to leave immediately.

    Anyway, not only did he get back his gold coins, but he also got a storage bag. There should be a lot of things in the bag, and he also asked the way clearly. What else is there to be dissatisfied with?

    Speeding all the way, heading north.

    The mountain road in the dark night is not easy to walk, but for warriors, it is not a big problem.

    When there is no road ahead, just climb the rock and cross the ridge directly.

    Or just jump over.

    On the way, you need to guard against wild beasts and monsters hiding in the dark, and you also need to guard against some warriors who are ready to kill and steal.

    The Yunwu Mountains are a gathering place for monsters.

    Many warriors like to come here to hunt monsters and hone themselves.

    However, there are not many people who enter the mountain while it is dark.

    Unless it is specifically for hunting some monsters that are active at night.

    Luo Qingzhou traveled all the way, only to encounter a herd of wild boars.

    A big wild boar with many baby pigs is eating the ripe fruit falling on the ground in the fruit forest.

    The wild boar was huge, the size of a buffalo, with two fangs hanging from the corner of its mouth like a scimitar. After hearing the movement, it immediately roared and rushed towards him aggressively.

    The little wild boars were not to be outdone, and followed behind them with roars.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t waste time on them, sprinkled a few limes, blurred their vision, and ran away on the way.

    The big wild boar lost his vision, roaring and sprinting left and right, extremely fierce.

    Luo Qingzhou only heard the big tree "click" snapping behind him, and the rocks shattered.

    The lethality of a demon pig of this size is astonishing.

    Even warriors who are scratched by its fangs, or hit by its savage impact will have to shed a layer of skin.

    If it is a demon pig with a slightly higher level, it even has talent skills.

    Many fighters encounter it for the first time, and they are unprepared, and may even be killed by a single blow, regretting it too late.

    Luo Qingzhou had urgent matters tonight, so he didn''t provoke them.

    Not long after he passed the fruit forest.

    Two figures entered the fruit forest, one behind the other.

    At this time, the group of wild boars seemed to have forgotten what happened just now, and they were eating the fruits on the ground with their heads down again.

    "Humph-"

    The big wild boar was extremely vigilant. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he immediately roared again, leading the wild boar team, and rushed towards the two figures aggressively.

    "Miss, there is lime on the pig''s head and on the ground..."

    One of the women, watching the scene in front of her, twitched her lips, feeling that this matter was not simple.

    My lady likes to sprinkle lime, why suddenly there is another person who likes to sprinkle lime? And the young lady seemed to follow her all the way.

    Does the lady know each other.

    "Humph!"

    The big wild boar rushed towards it furiously like a hill.

    The woman immediately said: "Miss, get out of the way, let me..."

    "Poof!"

    "Puff puff!"

    Before she could finish speaking, several large piles of lime were suddenly thrown out.

    Immediately, another large bag of lime flew into the air and fell down like a goddess scattering flowers.

    The girl who was standing next to her just now has disappeared.

    Woman: "..."

    "Miss, wait for me!"

    She froze, and hurriedly chased after her.

    Behind him, lime powder poured down one after another, and the **** wild boar and the group of small black wild boars instantly turned into white wild boars, and then began to roar and rush around.

    "Hum hum¡­"

    Pigs hit trees, pigs hit rocks, pigs hit pigs, all in a mess.

    It is estimated that they would never have imagined that in just a short period of time, they would encounter despicable humans who fled without fighting twice in a row.

    The terrain is steeply downward.

    The night wind blows head-on, carrying a gloomy chill.

    Luo Qingzhou finally came to the valley and carefully walked down the steep rocky slope.

    Eyes look at six directions, ears listen to all directions.

    This kind of valley, where the sun and the moon are not seen all year round, has the most poisonous insects.

    For ordinary warriors, unknown poisonous insects are much more terrifying than ferocious monsters.

    Some poisonous insects are highly poisonous, and once bitten, the gods cannot save them.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the deep valley, looked around for a while, and then continued to walk forward.

    The vegetation in the valley is lush and colorful, but there is a strange silence, and the smell in the air is not pleasant.

    He walked down the path covered by green grass, toward the depths of the valley.

    Just after walking a certain distance, he suddenly found something lying in the grass in front of him. When he got closer, he found that it was the body of a demon leopard.

    The demon leopard''s head was smashed to pieces, and the bones on his body were obviously broken, his eyes were open, and he was dying.

    A faint fishy smell wafted from it.

    Judging from this corpse, it should have been killed during the day.

    Ordinary warriors who come in to hunt monsters will definitely take the corpse away. After all, a monster leopard can be sold for a lot of money.

    But this demon leopard was directly discarded here.

    Or the other party didn''t care about the money at all, or the other party was in a hurry at the time and didn''t care about the corpse of the demon leopard.

    Could it be the second brother and the others?

    As Luo Qingzhou was thinking, he squatted down and stretched out his hand, ready to look at the other wounds on the demon leopard.

    At this moment, a green-haired mouse suddenly "swished" out of the leopard''s opened mouth, its fangs were exposed, its eyes were scarlet, and it rushed towards it with a ferocious face!

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback, and punched the mouse with a "boom", directly knocking the mouse out and killing it on the spot.

    This movement seemed to have disturbed the leopard on the ground suddenly.

    The demon leopard corpse suddenly started to move. The eyes, mouth, nostrils, neck, abdomen, and even the tail all began to squirm.

    "Poof!"

    Suddenly, a huge colorful centipede crawled out from the right eye of the demon leopard.

    Immediately afterwards, all kinds of black poisonous insects suddenly burst out from all over the body of the demon leopard, wriggling quickly, making one''s scalp numb.

    Luo Qingzhou looked horrified, how could he dare to stay any longer, "Puff puff puff" sprinkled a few limes in succession, after submerging the corpses of those poisonous insects and monster leopards, he quickly left.

    Just walked forward for a certain distance, and suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood.

    Walking forward following the smell of blood, he suddenly found the dead body of a boa constrictor lying on the grass not far away.

    The boa constrictor was as thick as an adult, more than ten meters long, and its head had been separated from its body.

    The grass on the ground is full of rolling marks and blood.

    Some poisonous insects are crawling excitedly on the dead body of the boa constrictor, getting in and out.

    Luo Qingzhou took a few glances, but continued to walk forward without stopping.

    The road ahead suddenly became wet.

    Water stains began to appear on the ground.

    Turning another corner, the front suddenly opened up, and a sparse forest appeared.

    A damp and rotten smell came from the forest ahead.

    When he got closer, he discovered that it was a large swamp, and there were many mires on the ground.

    There are some mires, still slowly wriggling and bubbling.

    At the same time, Luo Qingzhou suddenly found some messy footprints. After careful observation, at least seven or eight people passed by here.

    Second brother Qin and his party, there are only four people in total.

    In addition to Qin Wenzheng, there was also Zhou Tong, Butler Zhou, and Butler Zhou''s nephew, Zhou Jin.

    Zhou Jin arrived the day before yesterday after finishing handling the property of the Qin family. Because the Qin family was short of people, he was called together. He has never practiced.

    I don''t know if there are them in these footprints.

    Luo Qingzhou was worried, looked at the ground, walked forward cautiously, and entered the swamp.

    Just followed those footprints for a distance, and suddenly found a black shoe dropped beside a mud pit in front.

    He walked over immediately, and just when he squatted down to observe, a big **** mouth full of fangs suddenly popped out from the mud puddle beside him, biting towards him!

    Luo Qingzhou had been on guard for a long time, the shadow of the stick in his hand flashed, and he smashed it with a "shua".

    "boom!"

    The **** mouth was smashed to pieces immediately, blood and flesh spattered.

    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a huge crocodile!

    The giant crocodile turned over and fell into the mud pit, then rolled painfully in the mud pit, blood soon stained the whole mud pit.

    Luo Qingzhou held a pitch-black wooden stick, stared at it for a while, and then continued to walk forward.

    As long as it is not a flexible warrior with various martial arts skills, or a slightly higher level monster with innate skills, the stick in his hand is invincible.

    Even the ancient fierce beast in Qingyun Guan had his finger broken with a stick, and the flesh and blood of these monsters were naturally even more vulnerable.

    With this stick, he was even thinking about whether he should give up boxing and kicking skills and directly practice stick skills in the future.

    However, if you encounter those weapons with rune blessing or special materials, it may not be so easy to interrupt.

    "Aww¡ª"

    At this moment, a roar of a beast suddenly came from the darkness ahead.

    His heart tightened, and he immediately clenched the black stick in his hand and walked over.

    Suddenly densely packed bright eyes and huge figures appeared in front of them.

    Look carefully, it looks like a group of lions.

    However, those figures are much larger than lions, and at the same time, their aura is much more terrifying. They should be a group of demon lions who have become demons.

    At this time, the group of monster lions were surrounding a big tree.

    On the tree, there was a figure squatting. The figure was holding a ball of flame in his hand, lowering his head and screaming angrily.

    The group of monster lions seemed to be quite afraid of the flame in his hand, they kept circling around under the tree, growling in their mouths, but they were unwilling to leave.

    The air smells of burnt fur.

    The hair on the heads of several of them seems to have disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou slowed down, hid in a bush, and fixed his eyes on the big tree.

    The man was naked from the upper body. He was a young man. His shoulder seemed to have been injured, and his arm was covered with blood.

    When Luo Qingzhou was observing carefully, the man suddenly shouted at him: "Brother, save me! I''ll give you 10,000 gold coins!"

    Luo Qingzhou hid in the bushes, motionless.

    "Twenty thousand! Twenty thousand gold coins!"

    "One hundred thousand! How about one hundred thousand?"

    Seeing that he was still silent, the young man suddenly took out a large bag from his arms and threw it towards him.

    "Snapped!"

    The grass was pushed away, and Luo Qingzhou was exposed.

    The demon lions surrounded by the tree suddenly roared, and all rushed towards him.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"

    The man on the tree laughed gleefully and prepared to get down the tree.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up from the grass, arched his body slightly, and stared at the eyes of the lion king who was rushing away. The soul in his body was concentrated, the soul power was accumulated, and his throat was constricted. When the lion king ran to him and was only three When he was four meters away, he suddenly opened his mouth, and a roar that could penetrate gold and stones burst out from his throat!

    "Boom!"

    The spirit of the lion king was shocked, and then there was a "boom" and a thunder in his head, his head went blank for a moment, and he hurriedly stopped!

    It froze in place for a few seconds, then turned around and ran away with a howl of horror.

    The other demon lions behind were stunned when they saw this, and before they had time to react, Luo Qingzhou was already holding a pitch-black wooden stick, walked up directly, flew up with a stick, and knocked one of the demon lions away with a "bang".

    Seeing this scene and hearing the wailing sound of the lion king, the other demon lions didn''t dare to stay, they immediately scattered and fled.

    The young man had just jumped from the tree. Seeing this scene, his expression changed immediately, and he turned around and ran away in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou''s fascia of both legs tensed, and he jumped out with a "whoosh". After a few runs and jumps, he landed behind him and hit him with a stick.

    "boom!"

    The young man who was running at high speed was directly thrown into the air, fell heavily to the ground, his spine was broken behind him, and his back was sunken.

    He opened his mouth wide, and suddenly let out a shrill and painful scream, then turned his head and begged for mercy: "Brother, forgive me, I was wrong, I will give you gold coins..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked in front of him, and pressed the stick in his hand against the broken spine of his back. With a little force, the young man let out an earth-shattering howl of "ah".

    "I ask, you answer."

    Luo Qingzhou leaned on a stick and said directly, "Have you seen anyone else here?"

    Enduring the severe pain, the young man hurriedly said, "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it."

    "Several people."

    "Seven or eight people, I came in with them."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked, "Where did they go?"

    The young man cried: "We were attacked by poisonous bees and got separated. They seemed to be fleeing to the west..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Do you know their names? Or last names?"

    The young man trembled and said: "They didn''t say anything, but one of them seems to be a father and son. The middle-aged man speaks dirty words and likes to swear. His son seems to be called Chuan Er..."

    Luo Qingzhou asked a few more questions to confirm that there were indeed Second Brother Qin and the others in the group.

    The young man cried: "Brother, I have said everything, please forgive me, I have a hundred thousand gold coins on me, I will give you all..."

    Luo Qingzhou squatted down, took out the storage bag from him, put it away, and left directly.

    The young man was stunned, looked around, and hurriedly shouted again: "Brother, take me with you, my spine is broken, I can''t move, there are a lot of crocodiles here, those demon lions will come back, brother! Brother... beast! Bastard! You must die!"

    Luo Qingzhou has already gone far.

    The young man collapsed on the ground, and cursed for a while with a grim and painful expression on his face. He suddenly heard a movement behind him, and his expression changed immediately, and he closed his mouth.

    Enduring the severe pain, he turned his head tremblingly and looked back.

    A tall, cruel girl with a whip and a woman appeared behind him.

    "Sexy long legs and figure..."

    He froze for a moment, subconsciously said in his heart, and then excitedly said: "Girl! Help me!"

    "Snapped!"

    The whip in the girl''s hand suddenly hit his head, tearing his skin apart.

    "I ask, you answer."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372ï¼š Save father-in-law and second brother, bitch, dont run away!

    Chapter 372 Save father-in-law and second brother, bitch, don''t run away!

    "Goo..."

    A shadow flitted across the night sky.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up and saw a big bird like an owl.

    Through the swamp.

    The pile of rocks in front is a rock hill.

    Luo Qingzhou had just jumped onto a boulder and was about to look around when he suddenly heard a "squeak" sound coming from below.

    Looking down, my scalp felt numb!

    Under the huge boulder, there are densely packed small scarlet eyes, and those small eyes almost occupy the entire mountain below.

    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be giant rats the size of jackals with their fangs exposed!

    Those giant rats stood upright on their hind legs, squatting on the ground, with their paws tucked in front of their chests, baring their fangs one by one, looking at the bottom of the boulder with ferocious faces, there were hundreds of them at least!

    Luo Qingzhou looked carefully again, and found a cave under the boulder.

    The grass and trees in front of the cave are bare, the ground is scorched black, and many giant rat corpses are piled up, which seem to have been burned by flames.

    The dozen or so giant rats surrounding the entrance of the cave are obviously larger than other giant rats.

    At the same time, the claws shrunk in front of the chest grew like a scimitar, shining coldly under the moonlight, looking extremely terrifying.

    "Squeak..."

    It seems that a giant rat has discovered him.

    The other giant rats also raised their heads to look at him when they heard the cry, their scarlet eyes gleaming with salivation.

    Immediately, a group of giant rats suddenly climbed up towards this huge rock.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took out a bucket of lamp oil from the storage ring, and poured it down along the surrounding rock walls.

    The light yellow lamp oil flowed down the rock wall quickly.

    Those giant rats have sharp claws, but they are huge and not good at climbing. They just climbed to the place where the lamp oil flowed, suddenly slipped and fell down.

    A large piece of it quickly fell to the ground.

    There are other giant rats who are not reconciled, and continue to climb up.

    But soon they all rolled down.

    A few climbed up.

    However, before they climbed to the top, Luo Qingzhou already hit them one by one with a stick, knocking them out like golf.

    By the time their bodies hit the ground, they were already **** and rotten into a puddle of flesh.

    "Squeak..."

    The group of giant rats suddenly became angry from embarrassment. They bared their teeth and screamed provocatively below, as if they wanted him to go down to a decisive battle.

    Luo Qingzhou put away his stick, threw a large bucket of lamp oil down, and landed beside the dozen or so largest giant rats at the entrance of the cave.

    The wooden barrel burst suddenly, and the lamp oil spilled out.

    Since he was besieged by poisonous snakes last time, he has prepared a lot of lime, flour, lamp oil and other items in the storage ring.

    This time just came in handy.

    The barrel of kerosene that was thrown away was made from soybeans. As soon as the wooden barrel burst, the aroma wafted out.

    As soon as those giant rats smelled this smell, they immediately salivated, and immediately rushed up to lick it with a strange scream.

    Soon, densely packed giant rats gathered on the ground in front of the cave.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately threw another large bucket of animal oil down.

    The wooden barrel was broken, and the solidified grease was exposed.

    The giant rats began to **** food even more frantically, and the fur and body of each giant rat was immediately covered with grease.

    When the giant rats in the distance saw this situation, they all scrambled to come forward.

    Luo Qingzhou threw the last three barrels of soybean oil in three directions not far away.

    Almost all the giant rats started to grab food.

    The densely packed giant rats immediately divided into four waves, screaming and licking the ground and their companions.

    Many giant rats started fighting.

    Besieged by the group of giant rats in the cave below, the few people who were already in despair saw the scene outside the cave, and all of them had hope again.

    But there are too many giant rats outside, they still dare not go out.

    On the boulder, Luo Qingzhou saw that it was almost time, so he immediately took out the torch, pulled off the cap, shook it in the wind, and burned it with a "squeak".

    "Shua!"

    He didn''t aim at a certain place, and directly threw the fire folder down.

    At this time, almost all the giant rats were covered with grease.

    As soon as the flaming firefly fell down, it burst into flames with a "wow".

    The flames immediately rose from the ground and those giant rats, and then quickly spread around!

    The giant rats with flames on their bodies were suddenly terrified, screaming and running around.

    So, the flame spread everywhere.

    Within a short while, almost the entire mountain valley was covered with flames running.

    All the giant rats were ignited with flames, and the screams of "squeaks" suddenly resounded throughout the mountain!

    The few people trapped in the cave were stunned when they saw this scene.

    "Squeak..."

    "Squeak..."

    Hundreds of giant rats screamed in terror and fled everywhere.

    Some were in unbearable pain and rolled on the ground; some screamed and jumped in place, screaming with their mouths wide open...

    Not long after, the screaming gradually stopped.

    Except for a few that extinguished the flames and escaped with their lives, almost all the rest were burned to death.

    The whole col is filled with the smell of burnt meat.

    The few people hiding in the cave were also terrified when they saw this scene. They wanted to go out, but they were afraid that they would also be caught in the flames, so they continued to hide in the cave, watching with pale faces, thinking secretly. , Who is it that came up with such a terrible method.

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that the temperature in the cave below would be too high, so he poured three buckets of water in succession to cool down.

    Just as he was about to shout to make sure that Second Brother Qin was inside, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from the swamp not far behind him.

    He immediately jumped, jumped onto another rock on the right side, and then jumped a few times, landed on a big tree in the distance, jumped directly to the crown of the tree, hid among the dense branches and leaves, and looked towards the swamp .

    After a while.

    Two figures ran out of the swamp, as if they smelled the smell, or saw the flames, and immediately jumped onto the boulder he was just standing on.

    Looking at the corpses of giant rats all over the ground in the valley below, as well as the remaining giant rats that were still struggling, the two of them stood there in a daze.

    One of the tall figures, holding a whip, with slender legs and a slim figure, turned out to be the Princess Nangong.

    After Luo Qingzhou saw that it was her, he hid in the canopy of the tree, not daring to go out.

    At this time, the few people hiding in the cave below walked out of the cave cautiously, and immediately looked up after seeing that there was no danger around them.

    When he saw the two figures standing on the boulder, one of the young people was pleasantly surprised: "Meijiao! It turned out to be you!"

    Hearing this voice, Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief.

    is the voice of Second Brother Qin.

    "Meijiao, good trick!"

    Qin Wenzheng''s voice also sounded.

    Nangong Meijiao discovered the person standing below, looked down, and was stunned, with a look of confusion on his face.

    The woman next to her whispered: "Miss, they seemed to be trapped in the cave below by these giant rats just now, and then someone killed these giant rats with fire and saved them. That person should have just left not long ago."

    Then he said with a strange and puzzled expression: "Miss, have you been chasing that person just now? Not only did he help us kill those people who harbored ill intentions against you, but he also helped us save the Qin family father and son, and he also Likes to sprinkle lime, is it Miss''s friend?"

    Nangong Meijiao was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, a complex light appeared in her eyes, and she murmured: "Friend?"

    "Beautiful pride!"

    Qin Chuan climbed up from the rock wall with a few people, and said gratefully: "We have been trapped here by these monster rats since the evening, and we have tried every means, but we still can''t scare them away I thought I was going to die here tonight, but luckily you came here. Did you just throw oil? Why are you carrying so much oil?"

    In Nangong Meijiao''s mind, the scenes of being trapped in the cave when he encountered a group of poisonous snakes in the black forest of Mo City suddenly appeared.

    At the beginning, he also threw a barrel of oil out, which burned into a wall of fire, preventing those poisonous snakes from entering the cave...

    "Second brother, we didn''t set the fire just now, and we just arrived."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him, and quickly asked: "Did the second brother see that person just now? Or heard him speak?"

    Qin Chuan was taken aback when he heard the words, and said with surprise on his face: "Isn''t it you? We just hid in the cave below and didn''t see anything."

    Qin Wenzheng and others were also full of astonishment and disbelief.

    If it wasn''t them, who would it be?

    Who would waste so much effort to save them? And after saving them, he left without making a sound.

    Qin Wenzheng frowned and said, "Meijiao, is that your friend?"

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, clenched the whip in her hand, turned her head to look at the darkness around her, but unfortunately, she didn''t see that figure.

    "probably."

    She said plainly.

    Several people looked at each other and said nothing more.

    Qin Wenzheng said: "We picked a few plants of the nine-leaf clover. I asked people, this medicinal material can''t be kept for a long time, it will have no effect, and it can''t be moved back for planting. Let''s go back first, and come back next time. I guess your aunt and the others are too worried to sleep at home."

    Nangong Meijiao looked up again and looked around, Fang nodded.

    Luo Qingzhou had already made a detour and left before them.

    When he returned to the swamp, he found that the young man whose spine he had broken was still alive.

    A huge crocodile suddenly crawled out of the mud next to it. It seemed to have heard his groans, and it was crawling towards him with its **** mouth wide open.

    The young man turned his head when he heard the movement, his face turned pale with fright.

    When Luo Qingzhou passed by, he hurriedly yelled: "Brother, save me! Save me! I still have gold coins at home, I have a wife and mother, I will give you all, all of it... By the way, brother, A girl was asking about you just now, but I didn''t say anything, she..."

    "Poof!"

    Luo Qingzhou sprinkled a pile of lime into his mouth, and then left quickly.

    "Bah bah bah! You bastard! Little bastard, you''re going to die! Ah¡ªdon''t come here!"

    The young man cursed a few words, and suddenly screamed in horror.

    not long.

    Qin Wenzheng and his party entered the swamp.

    The young man and the giant crocodile have disappeared.

    There is only a pool of blood and some lime powder in place.

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at it with a dazed expression. When she was about to pass by, she was taken aback suddenly. She immediately went to the nearby place and squatted down, looking at the lime powder on the ground.

    Obviously not before!

    "Aunt Mu, let''s go first!"

    Bright light returned to her eyes, she immediately got up, swept out with a "whoosh", and ran out of the swamp as fast as she could.

    "Bitch, don''t run away if you have the ability!"

    She gritted her teeth, flicked her slender legs on the ground, and jumped out as lightly as a spirit deer, and the towering chest also hopped mischievously lightly.

    Qin Wenzheng and the others looked at each other as they watched the two leave in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou heard footsteps behind him, and immediately accelerated again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373ï¼š Does the sparrow know the ambition of the swan?

    Chapter 373 Does the sparrow know the ambition of the swan?

    Entrance, teahouse.

    The tables and stools placed outside the door have been put away.

    There was a dim oil lamp burning in the house.

    The girl is holding a needle and thread, mending clothes under the lamp.

    The middle-aged man was sitting at the table, eating a plate of broad beans, drinking a small wine, and chatting with the girl about several major events that happened in Dayan recently.

    "The Yaozu, which has been silent for many years, is showing signs of recovery. It is said that the city of Mo at Chuanmenguan has been occupied by the Yaozu driving away monsters, and the people have fled..."

    "It is said that it used to be the capital of the ancient demon clan, and many treasures of the demon clan were buried underground..."

    "Daddy, isn''t the eldest princess'' army stationed there?"

    "Yes, but the eldest princess has been summoned to Kyoto a few months ago, and it is said that she has been placed under house arrest in the palace and cannot go to the border."

    "Ah, the eldest princess is so powerful, and she is the sister of the current Holy Majesty, why was she put under house arrest? Who did it?"

    "Hmph, this matter is complicated. I heard that the eldest princess came to the capital with all her heart for reform, but who knows that the tiger has fallen into peace. Those nobles have long been hugged together. The eldest princess'' reforms, the invasion The benefits are too great. What''s more, that holy majesty is not simple."

    "Hey, in the face of power, even brothers will turn against each other, not to mention, the eldest princess is too dazzling and loved by the people..."

    While the father and daughter were talking in a low voice, a voice suddenly came from outside: "Xiao Er, lead the horse!"

    The girl was taken aback when she heard the words, she quickly put down the needle and thread in her hand, stood up, and said in a low voice: "Daddy, it seems to be the voice of that silly boy, he actually came out alive."

    The middle-aged man continued to drink without speaking.

    "Squeak..."

    The girl opened the door, walked out, and was secretly surprised when she saw that the ordinary-looking boy came back safe and sound.

    She hurriedly went to the stable to pull his horse out. Just as she was about to speak, the boy suddenly jumped onto the horse, then threw her a piece of silver, and with a sound of "drive", patted the horse and walked away.

    "Da da da!"

    The sound of horseshoes gradually faded away.

    The girl held the broken silver and stood there for a while, and when she was about to turn around and go back to the house, a slender figure suddenly jumped down from the path on the nearby stone wall, and said coldly, "Lead the horse!"

    At this time, another woman also jumped down lightly.

    The girl took a look at the two of them, and immediately went to the stable to pull out their horses and hand them over to them.

    The slender figure immediately got on the horse, and when he was about to flatter the horse and leave, he suddenly looked at her and asked, "Did someone ride away just now?"

    The girl opened her eyes wide and shook her head: "I don''t know."

    The woman threw her a silver coin directly and said, "Do you understand now?"

    The girl took the money, but still shook her head and said, "I really don''t know."

    The woman''s face darkened, and when she was about to get angry, the tall and slim figure had already patted her horse and left.

    The woman snorted coldly and followed immediately.

    The girl held the silver and stood outside for a while, then turned around and went back to the room, closed the door, and said, "Daddy, that young master seems to be being hunted down."

    The middle-aged man threw a bean into his mouth and said, "How do you know he is being hunted down?"

    The girl said: "The pair of master and servant were so fierce just now. When they entered the mountain before, that group of people went up to strike up a conversation, and they were almost whipped. Now they are aggressively chasing that boy again. It must be that boy couldn''t help molesting that girl." Yes. Daddy, you didn¡¯t see that girl¡¯s figure is really good, with a protruding front and back, her legs are so long, and her face is so beautiful. Men can¡¯t help but take a few more glances when they see it, and women are no exception. "

    The middle-aged man glanced at her and said, "Are you as beautiful as you are?"

    The girl giggled, touched the scar on her forehead, and said, "It''s still a little short. Daddy, you are really amazing. That boy came out safely. I don''t know what happened to that group of people."

    The middle-aged man bowed his head to drink and didn''t speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou rode a horse and galloped all the way.

    In the early hours of the morning, I came to the horse farm ten miles outside the city. After paying the horse and taking the money, I ran towards the city directly relying on my legs.

    With his current cultivation base, he can run and jump with all his strength, faster than a horse.

    It''s just extremely exhausting.

    Fortunately, the distance was not too far, and after a while, they had already arrived at the city.

    He bypassed the city wall at the gate, walked towards the west wall, and stopped under an arrow tower.

    He has been out of his body for the past few nights, and he has explored various places outside.

    This arrow tower should be unguarded.

    However, for the sake of safety, he still hid in a corner, got out of his body, and flew into the air to investigate carefully.

    There is a magic weapon inlaid on the archery tower to restrain the soul, but under the concealment of his breath restraint technique, the bead did not capture the breath of his soul.

    Seeing that there were no guards around the archery tower, after the patrolling soldiers on the city wall walked away, he floated down, took a rope with a flying sword, flew up to the top of the city, hung the rope on the battlements, and fell down.

    Immediately, the soul floated down and got into the body.

    He listened to the movement above again with his ears up, Fang suddenly jumped up onto the wall, then grabbed the rope that was hanging down, ran a few steps on the wall, jumped again, and jumped onto the top of the wall.

    He squatted on the ground, motionless. Seeing that there was no movement around him, Fang took up the rope and jumped directly into the city. After landing on the ground, he rolled and fled out again, following the shadow of the corner of the wall, and disappeared.

    not long.

    The sound of horseshoes came quickly from the night and came to the city gate.

    After turning around in a circle, the girl Fang turned the horse''s head, took the woman away, and went to a nearby inn to look for it.

    Luo Qingzhou took off the mask, jumped into the mansion, and quietly returned to the courtyard.

    He took off all his clothes in the small courtyard, and then fetched two buckets of cold well water from the well. After his beating heart gradually calmed down, he began to take a shower with cold water.

    Front, back, left, right, up and down, while rubbing his skin, he suddenly felt something was wrong, turned his head and saw a figure standing in the shadows in the corridor, looking at him without moving or making a sound.

    Luo Qingzhou froze in place. After a few seconds, he hurriedly squatted down covering his buttocks, and said, "Chanchan, what are you doing? When did you come?"

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood in the corridor, still looking at him silently, without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly picked up the wooden bucket, poured all the water in the bucket on his body, then took the towel, squatted down to wipe his body, and said, "It''s too much, how can I peek at my uncle taking a bath."

    After drying her body, she quickly put on her underwear and coat, and while wiping her hair, she walked over and said, "Are you scared? Let''s go, go into the house, my uncle will show you enough."

    "Humph!"

    Xia Chan immediately left quickly, went out directly from the main entrance, and closed the door for him by the way.

    Luo Qingzhou stood under the eaves, looking at the closed courtyard door, feeling warm in his heart.

    Did you find out that he went out, so you have been waiting here for him? Or, the Second Miss had already told her to be ready to respond at any time?

    Thinking of Second Miss, he had to tell her, lest the Nangong princess come tomorrow morning and reveal any flaws.

    Second Miss might still be worried.

    Thinking of this, he immediately dried his hair, went out, and came directly to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Knocked on the door lightly, but no one responded, and when he was about to jump in from the courtyard wall, the courtyard door suddenly opened with a "squeak".

    Zhu''er poked her head out, and when she saw him, she hurriedly said, "My lord, come in quickly, Miss is not asleep yet, she coughed again tonight."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou''s heart sank, and he immediately walked in.

    The lights in the study are still on.

    He walked quickly into the room, and when he reached the door of the study, Qiu''er came out from the next room and said softly, "My lord, this servant will help you take off your shoes."

    As she spoke, she came and squatted in front of him, hugged his leg, and helped him take off his shoes.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and looked at her suspiciously.

    Qiu''er stood up, seeing him staring at her like this, her cheeks flushed slightly, she lowered her head and said, "My lord, I don''t have any... no foot fetish..."

    "Don''t call yourself!"

    Pearl snorted coldly outside.

    With a gentle smile on Luo Qingzhou''s face, he stretched out his hand, rubbed the head of the girl in front of him, and encouraged him: "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you have it, you have to go after it bravely, don''t be afraid of being laughed at by others. Do you know the lofty aspirations?"

    "My lord, there are really no servants..."

    Qiu''er was blushing and was about to explain when the door of the study opened suddenly.

    Ms. Qin Er, who was dressed in a plain white dress, stood softly but pretty at the door, and said with a soft smile, "Brother Qingzhou, don''t teach Qiu''er badly. Why is Honghu''s ambition a foot?"

    Pearl entered the room and asked curiously: "Master, what is a red pot? Is it used to boil water?"

    Luo Qingzhou twitched the corner of his mouth, and replied: "Yes, for boiling water."

    After speaking, he immediately entered the house and closed the door.

    Second Miss Qin was still covering her mouth and giggling.

    Under the light, the clear and gentle face is as beautiful as a flower, the eyes are full of autumn water, the appearance is delicate and cute, and the posture is weak and charming.

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her slender waist, held her in his arms, and warned, "Laugh again?"

    Miss Qin Er bit her lip and held back her smile, but there was still a smile in her radiant eyes, and her white chin was slightly raised, as if provocative: "Just laugh, what about Brother Qingzhou?"

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s hand around her slender waist suddenly patted her buttocks, and said in a low voice, "If you''re disobedient, spank her."

    Miss Qin''s body froze, she opened her watery eyes, bit her lips and looked at him, her fair cheeks were instantly flushed with delicate blushes, she was stunned, and shyly said: "Brother Qingzhou, you... "

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her blushing cheeks for a while, then suddenly picked her up and walked to the bed in the back room.

    Miss Qin Er''s body began to soften, her heart was pounding rapidly, her chest heaved, and her breathing became more rapid.

    Luo Qingzhou pulled back the curtain and put her on the show bed.

    Then squatted on the ground, holding her slender legs under her skirt, and slowly took off the snow-white socks on her feet.

    A pair of snow-white and slender girls'' jade feet were suddenly exposed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374ï¼š Brother and sister support you! Meijiaos cleanliness!

    Chapter 374 Brother, sister raises you! Meijiao''s cleanliness!

    Outside the window, the moonlight is like water.

    In the next room, Zhu''er and Qiu''er were still talking in low voices, as if they were waiting for something.

    "Probably not, Miss is so weak."

    "If a man thinks about it, he won''t care if a woman can bear it."

    "Pearl, my uncle is not that kind of person."

    "Huh, how do you know? Have you tried?"

    "My uncle has done so much for the young lady these days, haven''t you seen it with your own eyes?"

    "It''s not the body of Miss Li. No, it''s still the body of Niu, and the body of Bailing Xiachan. He loves all the girls in the mansion."

    "Are you greedy too?"

    "certainly!"

    "..."

    While the two were bickering, there was a sudden sound of the door opening outside.

    The two looked at each other and immediately left the room.

    Luo Qingzhou came out of the study, closed the door, put on his shoes, looked at them and said, "Second Miss is asleep, I''m leaving first."

    Zhu''er was astonished and said, "Uncle, so fast?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Zhu''er hurriedly asked again: "Uncle, you... have you bullied the second lady?"

    Qiu''er tugged at her clothes and said in a low voice: "Zhu''er, don''t talk nonsense, my uncle won''t."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the two of them and said, "I bullied you."

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of both of them changed.

    Pearl suddenly said in a hurry: "Uncle, Miss''s body hasn''t recovered yet, you...how did you bully her? How is Miss?"

    Qiu''er hurried over and opened the door of the study, took off her shoes, and walked in.

    "If you want to know, you can ask the second lady yourself tomorrow."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, went out, and left quickly.

    Zhu''er froze for a moment, then hurried to the door of the study, took off her shoes, and entered the room.

    "Qiu''er, how is it? Miss, how are you?"

    "Fortunately, fast asleep."

    "Is there... that, that blood on the bed?"

    "What are you thinking? I said earlier, my uncle is not that kind of person. Miss is so weak, how could my uncle...don''t talk nonsense in front of my uncle from now on."

    "The uncle must have touched the kiss, right?"

    Qiu''er was about to speak, when she looked at the pair of snow-white socks on the side, and the plain white dress worn by the young lady.

    "Even if we kiss, so what? The lady is willing, and the uncle is the lady''s fianc¨¦, so he is also qualified."

    "Hmph, Qiu''er, I know you can''t wait to have a bridal chamber with my uncle. When the young lady and the uncle get married, you will replace the young lady every night and be bullied by the uncle."

    "Too lazy to talk to you."

    "I''m giggling in my heart, aren''t I?"

    "Go out, don''t disturb the lady''s rest."

    Qiu''er directly pulled her out.

    After entering the next room, he immediately scratched her itch, and only let her go when she collapsed on the bed and begged for mercy.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Banished Immortal Residence.

    Xiao Die was already lying on his bed and fell asleep, the quilt slipped off, revealing a girlish body in a pink apron.

    Luo Qingzhou took off her shoes, socks and clothes, got on the bed, and covered her with the quilt.

    After thinking for a while, he took out the communication card, and when he was about to send a message to Sister Yue, he found that Xiaoyue had already sent a message.

    ¡¾Brother, what are you doing? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou edited the message and sent it: [Just getting ready to sleep, how about you? ¡¿

    at the same time.

    In a certain palace in the inner city, the lights in the study room were still on.

    A red carpet is spread on the ground, and a red curtain is hung in the room.

    The glamorous girl in a fiery red dress was standing gracefully in front of the window with a pair of bare snow-white jade feet, staring at the distant night in a daze.

    On the desk next to it, various books are stacked.

    There is a piece of communication treasure on it.

    Baodi vibrated suddenly, and a soft light lit up.

    Soon it was quiet again.

    After a while, she turned her head and looked at the treasure card on the table.

    She walked over, reached out to pick it up, and looked at the message above, showing no emotion on her cold face.

    ¡¾In a daze¡¿

    She sent the message.

    The message was quickly replied: [Xiaoyue, do you have anything to do with me? ¡¿

    Nangong Huoyue stared at the small print for a moment, then suddenly edited and sent a message: ¡¾Don''t call me Xiaoyue! ¡¿

    Brother: [Oh, sister]

    The word "brother" is a note from her soul to that guy.

    Now it''s getting more and more dazzling.

    She immediately swiped her finger and changed it to "that who".

    Then replied to the message: [You are not allowed to call me sister either! ¡¿

    She is in a very bad mood now, and she will never admit what Shenhun did.

    Who is that: [What is that called you? Can my sister do it? ¡¿

    Nangong Huoyue looked at these two words, was stunned, and immediately replied: [Yes]

    Who is that: [Want to fart? Xiaoyue, are you in a bad mood? Do you want my brother to tell you a story? ¡¿

    Nangong Huoyue: [No need! ¡¿

    Who is that: [Okay, then brother went to tell sister Yue, who said that this story can make her realize how to practice]

    Nangong Huoyue had no expression on her face, and directly threw the communication treasure in her hand on the table.

    Her eyes looked out of the window again.

    In the night sky, the bright moon hangs high and the sky is full of stars.

    A shooting star, passing by rapidly.

    She suddenly thought, if her soul can go one step further, if it is a little more powerful, can it be...

    Frowning and thinking for a while, she suddenly turned around, walked to the table, picked up the jade, and edited the message: [Good brother, I...]

    Suddenly, she reacted, and immediately deleted these words.

    Immediately, she sat cross-legged in front of the table, fascinated.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, brother, brother! good brother! My sister is wrong. My sister was in a bad mood just now, that''s why I spoke so aggressively. I beg my brother to forgive my sister. My sister also wants to hear stories, my sister loves you]

    Luo Qingzhou was lying on the bed, looking at this message, he was speechless, and replied: [It¡¯s late, I¡¯m already telling Sister Yue]

    Actually, sister Yue didn''t reply to him at all tonight.

    The little girl next to him was woken up by his movement, saw him playing with a piece of jade, kissed him a few times, and said lazily, "My lord, do you want a servant to serve you?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at Yushi and said, "No need."

    "Oh."

    The little girl agreed and got into the quilt.

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    The jade shone brightly.

    The message came back: [Good brother, my sister is wrong, my sister is really wrong, please forgive me. When I see my brother next time, my sister will give my brother the socks my sister just wore, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly hissed, and replied: [OK]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother is so different... so cute, hehe¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Want to hear a story? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Yes, yes, yes! Brother, tell me the story from last time, my sister didn¡¯t fully understand the story last time, so don¡¯t be too greedy]

    Luo Qingzhou: [OK]

    Immediately after the last "Journey to the West" story, I wrote the content on the jade and sent it segment by segment.

    It''s a pity that it can''t speak, otherwise it wouldn''t be so troublesome.

    "Hiss..."

    Luo Qingzhou continued to send: [The supreme virtue is elusive, and Zen Buddhism is dead. Pure and fluent, it flows around the three realms. Ever-changing, governing yin and yang...]

    As soon as he wrote a third of a chapter, his fingers began to tremble, and then stopped.

    After resting for a while, Fang continued to write.

    Xiao Die left the room and brushed her teeth outside. It was a convenience before she came back.

    Luo Qingzhou wrote half of the content in total, and replied: [Xiaoyue, let¡¯s stop here today, my fingers are so tired, it would be great if I could speak directly]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, the content seems to be intermittent, and it doesn¡¯t feel very smooth. Some content that can be cultivated may not be able to be sent, hey...]

    Luo Qingzhou: [That can''t be helped, wait until the next time we meet]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, can you come to Kyoto? My sister is so boring here alone, and also, many people bully my sister]

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised and said: [Someone bullied you? You are so powerful, who dares to bully you? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, there are many people who are better than my sister, can my brother come to Kyoto to help my sister? My sister misses you]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Wait, I haven''t considered it yet]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, you should not be in Mo City now, right? Mocheng has fallen and is occupied by the monster clan. Did my brother go to Yangzhou? I remember my brother told me last time that he was going to Yangzhou]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Yes, I am in Yangzhou now]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, come to Kyoto, come to Kyoto, my sister will support you]

    Luo Qingzhou: [No need, someone raises it]

    Xiaoyue: [? ? ? Brother is so powerful, he is eating soft rice? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Don''t you also want me to eat soft rice? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [My sister is different, my sister¡¯s soft rice is delicious]

    Luo Qingzhou is too lazy to talk nonsense with her: [Okay, let''s stop talking, I have something to do tomorrow, good night]

    Xiaoyue: [Oh, brother, I miss you, good night]

    Luo Qingzhou put away the communication treasure, hugged the little girl next to her in her arms, grabbed the little rabbit, and soon fell asleep.

    In the palace.

    The eldest princess in a red dress sat at the table, looking at the message she sent on the jade with a look of contempt and disgust.

    "Nangong Huoyue, ah, Nangong Huoyue, the dignified princess, the dignified Lord of Huoyue Kingdom, where''s your arrogance? Where''s your backbone? You have no shame!"

    Outside the window, the night is getting darker.

    The palace wall is high and deep, enclosing the colorful garden and the garden full of spring.

    In a blink of an eye, it is almost the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    The next day.

    The city gates have been opened before dawn.

    Vendors outside the city line up to enter.

    Those who go out of the city, go to the other side.

    Nangong Meijiao, Qin Wenzheng and others rode in and directly entered the Maple Leaf Alley.

    Song Ruyue stayed up all night last night and was waiting anxiously at the door. When she saw them coming back safely, she burst into tears of joy.

    "Meijiao, thank you, thank you..."

    She took Nangong Meijiao''s hand and couldn''t stop thanking her.

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at Miss Qin Er and Luo Qingzhou at the door, fell silent for a moment, and said, "Auntie, it''s not me, but someone else who saved Uncle and Second Brother."

    Song Ruyue was taken aback when she heard the words, looked at her suspiciously, and said, "Who is it?"

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at her and said, "Let''s go, let''s go in and talk about it."

    A group of people entered the yard.

    After coming to the hall, Qin Wenzheng told everything about yesterday and last night.

    Qin Chuan took out the three nine-leaf clover he picked, showed them to everyone, and then took them back, saying, "Put them in my storage bag first, so they won''t wither for a while."

    Song Ruyue asked suspiciously: "Did you not see the person who saved you last night?"

    Qin Chuan sighed, and said: "It should be a passing martial artist who does good deeds without leaving a name. These days, there are not many such people, and he wasted so much of his things."

    Qin Wenzheng didn''t speak, but glanced at Nangong Meijiao next to him.

    Judging from her reaction last night, she should know that person, but she didn''t seem to want to say more, so he didn''t ask any more.

    Miss Qin Er on the side looked at them, but quietly touched someone next to her with her fingers.

    Someone also reached out and touched her finger.

    Then, the fingers of the two hooked together.

    Miss Qin Er bit her pink lips, two blushes were quietly stained on her cheeks, her eyes were full of tenderness, and her heart was full of sweetness.

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Meijiao, I was tired last night, so let''s go to Weimo''s room to rest first. As for Prince Duan, do you think we can go in the afternoon?"

    Nangong Meijiao ran around all night last night and didn''t sleep all night. She was indeed very tired. Hearing this, she said: "Okay, let''s go in the afternoon."

    She looked at Luo Qingzhou.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly let go, nodded, in agreement.

    Miss Qin Er hurriedly said: "Sister Meijiao, let''s go, Wei Mo will take you to the back to rest."

    Nangong Meijiao followed her for a few steps, then suddenly turned around and asked, "Wei Mo, has anyone else slept in your bed?"

    Second Miss Qin was startled when she heard the words, then shook her head and said, "No."

    Nangong Meijiao gave someone a cold look, and said directly: "I have a cleanliness habit. I will never sleep on a bed touched by a man."

    Second Miss Qin was a little embarrassed, seeing everyone looking at her, she could only blushed and said, "Sister Meijiao, no one has slept in that bed except Wei Mo, Wei Mo can swear."

    "No need to swear, I believe you."

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t say any more, and went out.

    Second Miss Qin glanced at someone, and followed out with a blushing face.

    Go to the courtyard outside the door.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at the women in the courtyard and said, "Aunt Mu, go back and rest first, we will go to Duanwang Mansion by ourselves in the afternoon."

    The woman agreed and was about to turn around and leave.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly said again: "Don''t tell anyone what happened last night, especially Xue Yi."

    The woman nodded and said, "Yes, Miss."

    Nangong Meijiao paused for a moment, then approached her again, and said in a low voice: "Aunt Mu, remember to buy me more lamp oil. Don''t forget, at least twenty barrels...big barrels."

    The woman twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard the words, nodded, and left quickly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375ï¼š romantic debt

    Chapter 375 Merry Debt

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    In the study room, Nangong Meijiao sniffed from the left and smelled from the right. After seeing the incense burning on the table, she turned her head and asked, "Wei Mo, was he here last night?"

    Qin Weimo nodded and said, "I''ve been here, but I just sat down for a while and left."

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes: "Where are you sitting?"

    Qin Weimo pointed to the back room.

    Nangong Meijiao''s expression darkened suddenly, she turned around and walked towards the door, saying, "I''m going to sleep elsewhere."

    Qin Weimo hurriedly said: "Sister Meijiao, he didn''t sit on the bed."

    Nangong Meijiao stopped in her tracks and said, "Then where are you sitting?"

    Qin Weimo pointed to the bed and said, "On the chair."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at the chair in the back room, and asked suspiciously: "Is he such a gentleman?"

    Qin Weimo nodded and said: "Yes, brother Qingzhou has always been a gentleman."

    Immediately sighed again: "Besides, my body doesn''t allow it either."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at her, didn''t say anything, went straight into the back room, took out the chair, opened the door, threw it outside, then took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands, with a disgusted expression on her face.

    Qin Weimo looked at her and said, "Sister Meijiao, do you hate Brother Qingzhou so much?"

    Nangong Meijiao said with a cold face: "I hate all weak-talking scholars, they have no manliness, disgusting."

    The corner of Qin Weimo''s mouth moved slightly, and he nodded: "Oh."

    Then she said with a smile in her eyes: "Then Meijiao must like tall and powerful warriors. It would be better if she could sprinkle lime, right?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s face froze, she rolled her eyes and said, "Wei Mo, are you laughing at me for throwing lime?"

    Qin Weimo chuckled, shook his head quickly and said, "Of course not, Weimo just wants to know what kind of man Meijiao likes."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said coldly and arrogantly: "In this world, there is no man worthy of my princess''s liking, they are not worthy!"

    There was a knock on the door.

    Qiu''er said: "Miss, the hot water is ready."

    Qin Weimo said: "Bring it in."

    The door of the room was opened, Zhu''er and Qiu''er carried the bathtub in, put it behind the screen in the back room, and then went to bring in the heated hot water basin by basin, and poured them into the bathtub.

    After the two girls left, Nangong Meijiao walked behind the screen and untied the belt around her slender waist.

    Immediately, she took off the dress on her body.

    Just when she was about to untie the string on the underwear on the back, she suddenly glanced at the window and said, "Wei Mo, that guy didn''t come suddenly, did he?"

    Qin Weimo walked over, looked at her and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, sister Meijiao, Qiu''er and Zhu''er are watching outside."

    Nangong Meijiao let out a "tch", curled her lips and said, "Those two little girls will be his people from now on, so they will naturally help him."

    Qin Weimo chuckled, turned around and left quickly, and said, "I''m going to read."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "If he really dares to come, today will be his death day next year! I won''t take it for your sake, so let him go!"

    Qin Weimo smiled, didn''t speak any more, walked to the desk in front of the window and sat down, picked up a collection of poems, and looked down.

    Behind the screen, there was the sound of water.

    The hairpin hair ornament on the head was removed, and the long black hair fell down and fell into the water.

    The water is full of pink petals, and the fragrance is overflowing.

    "Wei Mo, to be honest, that guy is really powerful, brave, and treats you very well. His performance in Jinchan Temple and Qingyun Temple in the past two days has impressed me. If other scholars, I''m afraid even him Worth a single hair of yours."

    Nangong Meijiao said while washing her long black hair.

    Miss Qin Er was sitting in front of the window, the bright sunshine through the window, softly sprinkled on her clear and slightly pale cheeks.

    She smiled lightly, her eyes full of tenderness: "Brother Qingzhou is naturally excellent."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Wei Mo, your vision has always been good, and your Qin family has caught a loophole this time. However, that guy is too good, and it is not a good thing. I heard that even the eldest princess You value him a lot, don''t you?"

    Second Miss Qin fell silent and did not speak.

    Nangong Meijiao said: "I''m afraid the eldest princess is not feeling well in the palace now. According to my father, ministers impeach her every day. She sent troops to help Luo Qingzhou kill people in Mo City, and she was also impeached."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Sister Meijiao, is the eldest princess unable to return to the border now, or returned to Huoyue Kingdom?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "I don''t know, it''s probably a bit difficult. Mocheng has been occupied by the demon clan, and many people have been displaced. The princess''s army was stationed at the border, but she didn''t go back, and she didn''t order to help. Obviously, the matter Not quite right."

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, and said: "It seems that she is under house arrest."

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t say any more, and said: "Weimo, let that guy keep a low profile in the future, and don''t show off his talent everywhere. This is Kyoto, not Mocheng. It''s not a good thing to get too much limelight. Keep a low profile, wait After the exam next year, Chun Wei will go to the local government and take your family with you, and then you will be free."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Brother Qingzhou has always been very low-key, and never thought of being in the limelight. The performance in Jinchan Temple and Qingyun Temple in the past two days is also because of asking for medicine for me."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "That''s right. With that guy''s talent, he is enough to be proud of the literary world in Kyoto. But he didn''t go around eating, drinking, having fun and gaining fame like other talents, or the seven great talents in the south of the Yangtze River. By the way, Wei Mo, he Have you ever been to a brothel?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "No, I went that time because of other reasons, not because of brothel girls."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Men are lustful, this is unavoidable. But you are so smart, you should have a way to tie his heart. Wei Mo, I still suggest that you marry him earlier, at least become his veritable wife , you can manage him better. He is no longer a member of your Qin family in name, and he has no wife. He can leave at any time and take another wife at any time. Although he really loves you very much, he would rather risk it for you Life is in danger to ask for medicine, but I think you should be more careful to prevent being robbed by other women halfway."

    Miss Qin Er turned her head, glanced at her blurred figure on the screen, and said with a smile: "Sister Meijiao thinks who has the best chance? Is it Sister Xueyi?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly and said, "She dares!"

    Miss Qin Er said: "Sister Xueyi doesn''t look like someone who doesn''t dare."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "No matter how much she wants to do, she doesn''t dare to make her own claims about such things. My father and mother will never allow it, after all, that guy''s background... and she just likes that guy''s talent That''s all, he shouldn''t be interested in his people."

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly and said nothing.

    In the room, there was only the sound of rushing water.

    After taking a shower, Nangong Meijiao took out the clothes from the storage ring.

    After putting on clothes and drying her hair, she went to bed and lay down, and said in a tired voice, "I will accompany your elder brother Qingzhou to Duanwang Mansion in the afternoon."

    After saying "I''m so tired", I soon fell asleep.

    There was a moment of silence.

    Miss Qin Er walked over, covered her with the quilt, stared at her sleeping face for a while, and was about to leave when she suddenly said vaguely: "Bitch Wait for me... "

    Second Miss Qin stood for a while, then Fang turned and left, walking to the window.

    Pushed open the window and looked out to the small courtyard.

    The courtyard is colorful and fragrant.

    She muttered in her mouth: "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, look at the romantic debt you incurred, and see how you will pay it back in the future, Weimo will not help you..."

    "Shua!"

    A flying knife flew across the small courtyard, and accurately pierced into the red heart on the target by the wall.

    Banished to Xianju.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to the house, he took out the two storage bags he picked up in the Yunwu Mountains last night, and began to check the items inside.

    There are only 80,000 gold coins in the two storage bags.

    In addition to some daily necessities, there are several bottles of marrow refining potion, not even a demon pill.

    But to his surprise, there was a very familiar book.

    On the cover of the book, there are several large characters: "Yuzu Illustration III".

    "Is all three out?"

    He flipped through a few pages, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was not the only one who was a pervert. No, it turned out that he was not the only one who was interested in girls'' feet.

    Anything, as long as most people like it, is normal.

    Luo Qingzhou felt that he should be normal.

    The feet in the pictures are very petite and cute. Some have bright red nails, some are pink, some are wearing various stockings, and some are bare feet...

    When Luo Qingzhou was watching, a voice suddenly came from the window: "Young master is so elegant! You have hidden a lot of feet!"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback, put it away immediately, and looked up out the window.

    Bai Ling was standing there pretty in a pink skirt, looking at him with a sneer as if looking at a pervert: "No wonder my uncle gave me socks and shoes, and I offered to help him put them on, so my uncle wanted to take this opportunity to touch him People''s feet."

    Luo Qingzhou said with a straight face: "Is there something wrong?"

    Bai Ling snorted coldly and said, "Can''t people come if there''s nothing wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m going to study."

    Bai Ling sneered: "What book are you reading? Is it the Yuzu illustrated book in your hand?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised the book in his hand and said: "Bailing, you have misunderstood my uncle. Although the book in my uncle''s hand has illustrations of jade feet in it, it is actually a book of meridians of the human body. Kind of meridians, my uncle read this book to help the second young lady treat her illness, I hope you will not be self-righteous and wrong my uncle."

    "Tch, who are you kidding!"

    Braun didn''t believe it.

    Luo Qingzhou directly opened the book, stood up, pointed to a small snow-white jade foot on the picture, and said, "Open your eyes and take a good look."

    As he spoke, he walked to the window and handed it to her.

    Seeing this, Bai Ling was taken aback for a moment, and immediately looked down.

    Then he said in doubt: "Grandpa, isn''t this just a cute foot, there is no... ah!"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly strangled her neck, took her in from the window, and then closed the window with a "snap".

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376ï¼š play

    Chapter 376 Let''s Play

    "Uncle...uncle, I was wrong..."

    Lark lay on the ground, begging for mercy.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, untied the belt around her waist, pulled it out, and tied her hands behind her back.

    Then he took the rope and tied her feet up too.

    "Uncle, please forgive me..."

    Braun writhed and struggled on the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou directly picked her up, took off her shoes, and walked to the back room.

    "Grandpa, it won''t work...I don''t want to..."

    Bai Ling looked at the big bed in the back room and began to panic.

    Luo Qingzhou carried her to the bed, stuffed her directly under the bed, and then said with a cold face: "Say [My lord, I was wrong] a hundred times, and say a hundred more [My lord, I will never dare again next time] I''m done], I''ll let you out after I''ve finished speaking, don''t say anything or say nothing, and I''ll take off your clothes later to let you know how powerful my uncle is."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    Go to the desk in front of the window and sit down, and continue looking at the illustrations.

    "Wuuuu, uncle, I want to tell Chanchan, tell the eldest lady, tell the second lady, tell the madam, tell..."

    The words in her mouth stopped suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up and walked towards her.

    "Master, I was wrong...Master, I was wrong..."

    She opened her eyes wide, lying under the bed, and quickly began to speak.

    Luo Qingzhou took the book, walked to the bed, sat down, listened to her, and continued to look at the illustrations in his hand.

    "Uncle, I was wrong... oh, uncle, I was wrong..."

    After a while.

    "Grandpa, I finished the first sentence..."

    Bai Ling said with a bitter face.

    Luo Qingzhou put down the book, looked at her and said, "Obviously there are still a few missing, and there are a few more¡¾´µ¹¾¡¿in it. Bai Ling, it seems that my uncle has to give you some punishment."

    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her hand and lifted off her pink skirt.

    "Ah, uncle, don''t..."

    Luo Qingzhou pinched her thigh hard.

    "Ah! It hurts..."

    Bailing burst into tears immediately, and hurriedly continued: "Master, I was wrong...Master, I was wrong..."

    said more than a dozen times in a row.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his hand and continued to read with his head down.

    Bai Ling sobbed, and continued: "Grandpa, I won''t dare next time...Grandpa, I won''t dare again..."

    This time, she spoke dryly and kept saying it more than a hundred times.

    Fearing that the number of times was not enough, she added more than a dozen times.

    "Grandpa, I''m done talking..."

    Bai Ling had tears in her eyes, her small mouth was flattened, and she looked pitiful and ready to cry.

    Only then did Luo Qingzhou put away the book, pulled her out from under the bed, first helped her untie the rope on her feet, paused, held her little feet in pink socks and said: "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. It¡¯s so good, my uncle will give you another pair of new socks as a token of encouragement."

    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but help her take off the pink silk socks on her feet, then measured her white and slender feet with his fingers, stroked them for a while, then took out a pair of white silk socks, and helped her put them on.

    Bai Ling looked at him quietly, sobbed a bit, but didn''t dare to say anything.

    Luo Qingzhou helped her put on her socks, then helped her untie the belt on her wrist, helped her up, and personally helped her tie the belt around her slender waist.

    Then said: "Okay, let''s go back."

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, Fang fled quickly, went to pick up the shoes, and left the room.

    "Squeak..."

    The window opens suddenly.

    She stood outside the window and stretched out her hand angrily: "My lord, give back my socks!"

    Luo Qingzhou picked up her pink socks from the bed, walked over and said, "Here."

    Bai Ling was taken aback for a moment, then his expression changed, and he turned and ran away.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the window, looked at her figure fleeing into the courtyard and said, "What''s the matter, don''t you want it?"

    Bai Ling turned his head in the courtyard and said: "Smelly uncle, you don''t want to deceive others anymore! They will never fall for your tricks again!"

    After speaking, he immediately fled out of the small courtyard and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window, holding the socks in his hand, and when he was thinking about something, Xiaodie came from the corridor, stood outside the window and said, "My lord, are you bullying Sister Bailing again?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said: "She came to bully me first, I just taught her a lesson."

    Xiaodie glanced at the socks in his hand, and sighed softly.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What''s the matter, are you jealous?"

    Xiao Die shook her head and said, "Young Master, when will you get married? When Young Master gets married, if you like someone, you can tell Second Miss directly, and Second Miss will agree."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How do you know that Second Miss will agree?"

    Xiao Die said: "Sister Qiu''er said it. Sister Qiu''er said, if you like Sister Bailing and Sister Xia Chan, you can ask Second Miss to help you find the Eldest Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of thought between his brows.

    Xiao Die said: "My lord, the servant girl has to go to work first. By the way, do you want to wash the socks in your hand?"

    "Need not."

    Luo Qingzhou put it away.

    Xiaodie gave him a strange look, said "Oh", then turned and left.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down in front of the desk, calmed down for a while, and then began to think about the afternoon.

    Several medicinal herbs have been collected, and there is only one morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree.

    So in the afternoon, the chief of Nangong County took him to Prince Duan''s mansion, visited Prince Duan, and tried to find a way to collect the last medicine.

    Judging from the behavior and performance of the other party at Jinchan Temple last time, that Prince Duan was obviously a bit shameless and domineering, so it was not so easy to deal with.

    But fortunately, the other party seems to be very interested in Buddhist gatha.

    I don¡¯t know if I can give him a few more songs, whether it can be exchanged for the morning dew of Xuantian Jade Girl Tree.

    It might not be that easy.

    Maybe there are some other costs to pay.

    Anyway, he is determined to get this last medicine, no matter what the price is, he will get it back.

    time flies.

    Unknowingly, the sun has risen to mid-air.

    Luo Qingzhou explained to Xiaodie, then went out to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    As soon as I arrived at the door, I suddenly heard Miss Qin Er coughing from the small courtyard.

    He hurried in.

    In front of the flower bed in the small courtyard, Miss Qin Er was wearing a plain white dress and was picking the blooming flowers inside.

    Qiu''er is holding a vase and standing beside her.

    Pearl held a snow-white fox fur and begged her to put it on.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the small courtyard, Second Miss Qin held a flower in her hand, straightened up, looked at him and smiled, "Brother Qingzhou, stand there and don''t move, you can''t get any closer."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, and stopped in place.

    Miss Qin Er inserted the flowers in her hand into a vase, glanced at the room, and said softly: "Sister Meijiao is still sleeping, you can''t come near the room, lest she see it and get upset."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Are you so angry?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said, "She is afraid that you will peek at her."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "I''m not interested in her."

    Miss Qin Er took a meaningful look at him, and then said to Zhu''er and Qiu''er beside her, "Go into the house first."

    Zhu''er quickly handed the fox fur to Luo Qingzhou, and said, "Master, let the lady wear it, the lady just coughed again."

    Luo Qingzhou agreed and took the fox fur.

    The two little girls left and entered the house.

    Miss Qin Er slightly frowned her thin willow eyebrows, sighed and said, "Brother Qing Zhou, everyone else wears thin clothes, but Wei Mo has to wear the fox fur which is only worn in winter, so uncomfortable."

    Luo Qingzhou walked to her side, helped her put it on and said, "Did you forget the plum blossom I told you about? Other flowers bloom in spring, summer and autumn, but it blooms in winter. That''s why it is the most unique and fragrant most beautiful."

    Second Miss Qin gave a "puchi" smile, bright eyes and bright teeth, beautiful and moving: "Brother Qingzhou is right in everything, anyway, Wei Mo can''t speak against you. Even sister Meijiao praised Brother Qingzhou, saying that Brother Qingzhou''s mouth is very That''s great."

    "certainly."

    Second Miss Qin suddenly smiled again, and said in a low voice: "Sister Meijiao admires the hero who sprinkled lime and oil to save Second Brother and Dad. Brother Qingzhou, do you know that man?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head, and said solemnly: "I don''t know."

    The two looked at each other, clasped their hands together, and suddenly laughed together.

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "Didn''t you show any flaws?"

    Miss Qin Er also whispered: "No, on the way here in the morning, I deliberately mentioned that you were reading at home last night, and I went to chat with you until late. I also said that you sent me off last night Come back, sit here until the early morning before leaving. Don¡¯t worry, sister Meijiao will definitely not think of you. After all, one is a frail scholar who is submissive and taciturn in front of her, and the other is a powerful warrior who beats her up without mercy Woolen cloth."

    Luo Qingzhou squeezed her palm and said, "Is your fianc¨¦ very powerful?"

    Miss Qin Er raised her beautiful face and smiled proudly: "Of course. He is both civil and military. How about the hero of Princess Zhen!"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and hugged her into his arms, and slapped her upturned buttocks: "Naughty."

    Second Miss Qin hugged him tightly, with tenderness in her eyes, she pursed her mouth and said, "Oh, don''t beat him up there again, rascal..."

    Luo Qingzhou patted again, and said, "Who is a hooligan?"

    Second Miss Qin let out another "woo" and buried her blushing cheeks into his chest, whining: "Forgot..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Admit your mistake."

    Miss Qin Er whimpered: "Brother Qingzhou, the humble and poor Xiao Weimo made a mistake, please forgive her... Ah!"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly picked her up and turned her around in the courtyard a few times before putting her down.

    Second Miss Qin hugged his neck tightly, her heart beat faster, and she said coquettishly: "Brother Qingzhou, I want more, more..."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to carry her around for a few more laps when he suddenly saw a figure standing at the gate and froze.

    The two looked at each other.

    Song Ruyue took another look at the happy smile on her daughter''s face, and said, "Go ahead, I''ll stand outside for a while, call me when I''m done."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Second Miss Qin immediately blushed, she left his arms, her body went limp, and she almost fell down.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly supported her.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er both ran out of the house.

    Miss Qin Er''s heart was beating rapidly, she was out of breath, her cheeks were blushing, her body was limp, and she could hardly stand.

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou secretly regretted it, and hastily took out a bottle of spirit liquid from her sleeve, and dripped it on the back of her hand.

    Miss Qin Er still had a happy smile on her face, panting: "Brother Qingzhou, I...I''m fine..."

    Song Ruyue walked in from the outside, and said with a serious face: "Wei Mo''s health is not good, it''s not like you don''t know it, please be more restrained next time."

    Miss Qin Er blushed and said: "Mother, why do you use the word temperance? Brother Qingzhou and I are just playing."

    Song Ruyue frowned, and said, "Is the word [playing] very good? It is not allowed to be used again in the future."

    Miss Qin Er: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou gave a "cough cough" and said quickly, "Mother-in-law, I''ll wait outside."

    After finishing speaking, he immediately turned around and left, leaving the small courtyard.

    The mother and daughter stood in the small courtyard, and the voices gradually lowered as you spoke and I spoke.

    not long.

    Nangong Meijiao came out of the house.

    Luo Qingzhou was standing under the big tree outside the door, thinking about something, when several people walked out of the yard together.

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at him indifferently, but ignored him.

    Song Ruyue said softly: "Qingzhou, let''s go, your father-in-law has prepared some gifts for you, and you can take them with you later. Weimo''s medicine is just short of the last taste, it''s up to you and Meijiao. Remember to go From now on, you should be more respectful, he is a prince, you must not lose your courtesy..."

    Along the way, he kept telling me.

    Arriving in the front hall, after Qin Wenzheng handed him the gift, he gave him some instructions.

    Luo Qingzhou carried the gift, followed Princess Nangong out the door, and got into the carriage.

    Miss Qin Er stood on the steps, looked at them, and waved.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the carriage, poked his head out of the window, looked at her, and waved his hand.

    Miss Qin Er had a smile in her eyes, and her lips moved slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou heard her silently say: "Brother Chu Feiyang, be careful."

    The carriage drives away.

    Out of the alley, drive slowly on the man-made crowded street.

    Outside the window, the cars are like flowing water and the horses are like a dragon, the hawkers are shouting, the pedestrians are talking, the voices of people are noisy, and it is quite lively.

    Luo Qingzhou sat in the carriage, lowered his head, kept his eyes fixed, and said nothing.

    Nangong Meijiao crossed her arms and stared at him coldly. After looking at him for a while, she said, "Why, you have nothing to say to me?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said respectfully: "What does the princess want to talk about?"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "When are you going to marry Weimo?"

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, thinking about the scene where Miss Qin''s breathing was uncomfortable in the small courtyard just now, and said: "When the last medicine is taken back, and Miss Second stabilizes her condition after taking it, we will get married."

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, looked at him and said, "Luo Qingzhou, you are actually pretty good. At least you are the most responsible, courageous, and talented man I have ever met. Of course, you That''s fine too."

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "Thank you Princess for your compliment."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said again: "However, she is too weak. If you go out with Weimo in the future, if you meet local hooligans and bad guys, how will you protect her?"

    Before Luo Qingzhou answered, she raised her chin slightly and said, "Call me Master, and I will teach you a hidden weapon, which is the most effective against local hooligans."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and asked, "What hidden weapon?"

    Nangong Meijiao revealed a look of pride, and said, "Lime."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "What? What''s your expression? Look down on Lime?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s face turned cold.

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he said, "No, if you just sprinkle lime, you don''t need to teach it, right? Just hold it in your hand and sprinkle it?"

    "madness!"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said with contempt on her face: "Sure enough, he is a stupid scholar. He can do nothing but read. For us warriors, it is skillful to use any hidden weapon, and the same is true for spreading lime. Saduosa Less, when to sprinkle, where to sprinkle, how to keep calm and calm before sprinkle, how to keep it continuous after sprinkle, move like a rabbit, all have skills, how can you think so? Simple?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "...Oh."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "Do you want to learn? If you want to learn, just call me Master. If you''re embarrassed, you can call Lime Woman. Anyway, it''s just the two of us here, and no one else will hear it."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately bowed his hands solemnly, and shouted humbly: "Maud Woman, please teach me the method of Lime, a hidden weapon."

    "Poof!"

    Nangong Meijiao just laughed, but suddenly held back, and said coldly: "Listen up!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377ï¼š Prince

    Chapter 377 Prince

    Duanwangfu.

    The south of the inner city was built during the period of the first emperor, covering an area of ??about 60 mu.

    It consists of five main entrances, seven main halls, nine wings on both sides, seven shrines, and seven back buildings.

    The building is majestic and magnificent, with splendid decoration.

    There are rockery and flowing water, lakes and ponds, nine-curved corridors, waterside pavilions, martial arts training grounds, etc., everything.

    It was noon at this time.

    After having lunch, Duan Wang Nangongke is playing football with his only daughter, Nangong Xiaorui.

    Football in this era was passed from the western countries. It is quite similar to football, but the field is smaller and the number of people can be arbitrary.

    Although Nangong Xiaorui is only nine years old, she is wearing a red dress with a ponytail and knee pads. She looks heroic and runs like the wind, as if she has endless strength.

    But Nangong Ke was sweating profusely, out of breath, and could no longer run.

    Seven tall men stood side by side outside the arena, the oldest was nearly thirty, and the youngest was only in his teens, all cheering for Nangong Xiaorui.

    They are all warriors, and at the same time, they are all brothers of Nangong Xiaorui.

    Nan Gongke ran for a while, but couldn''t run anymore, stopped and waved his hands and said: "Xiaorui, the father is dying, take a break, take a break."

    Nangong Xiaorui hooked her little foot, and the ball flew into her hand, she curled her mouth and said, "Father is really useless, don''t come to play with me in the future."

    Nan Gongke took the towel handed over by the servant, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with an apologetic smile, "Don''t be angry, Xiaorui, let Father rest for a while, and Father will play with you later."

    "Humph!"

    Nangong Xiaorui turned her head and said, "Seventh Brother, you will replace King Father."

    The sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy immediately stepped onto the stage and said with a smile, "Okay, Xiaorui, I won''t let you."

    "Tch, I don''t know who will let whom."

    Nangong Xiaorui threw the ball in his hand, it landed on his feet, and then kicked it out.

    Nangong Ke had to leave. While drinking water, a servant hurried over and said in a low voice, "My lord, Steward Ning just came to report that the princess of Nanguo County Wangfu is here and wants to visit you."

    Nangong Ke was taken aback when he heard the words, with a look of surprise on his face: "Brother Thirteen''s daughter?"

    He suddenly remembered what happened at Jinchan Temple last time, his expression changed, and he said, "Besides her, who else?"

    The servant whispered: "There is also a young man in a Confucian robe."

    Nangong Ke sneered when he heard it, and said with a sneer: "As expected, I am here not to ask for something back, but to ask for a reward. Go, say that the king is on a lunch break, and he is not feeling well today, so I can''t see you."

    The servant promised and left immediately.

    Just a few steps away, Nangong Ke suddenly said: "Come back!"

    Then he murmured again: "If I don''t see you, I''m afraid Brother Thirteen will think too much if he finds out. Forget it, let''s go."

    After speaking, he explained to the sons next to him and left.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Nangong Meijiao into the magnificent Duanwang Mansion, and waited in the living room.

    Nangong Meijiao sat drinking tea.

    As for him, he could only stand by the side and stand with his hands down.

    It doesn''t matter in the Qin Mansion, but outside, naturally you have to abide by the rules.

    What''s more, this is the Prince''s Mansion.

    Nangong Meijiao took a sip of tea, turned to look at him and said, "Have you remembered all the skills I just taught you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "Princess, remember everything."

    Nangong Meijiao said indifferently: "Don''t tell others what happened today, throw limestone in the future, and don''t say that I taught you, did you hear?"

    "Yes, Princess."

    Luo Qingzhou responded respectfully.

    Nangong Meijiao put down her teacup and said, "Have you thought about what to do later?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Responsiveness."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at him, then suddenly asked: "Then Firefox Tears, can you really get it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Can you tell me which friend it is?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "No."

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes and said, "Why? I won''t say it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I promised my friend that I can''t tell others. People can''t stand without trust, Princess, I''m sorry."

    "Humph!"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly and did not speak again.

    Another moment passed.

    A middle-aged man dressed in brocade robes, surrounded by housekeepers and servants, came in from the door, and said with a smile on his face, "Niece Xian, why do you have time today to come to my house to play?"

    Nangong Meijiao quickly stood up, bowed and saluted: "Uncle Shiba, to be honest, I came here today to ask for something."

    "Oh?"

    Nangong Ke''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the boy behind her.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and bowed his head and said, "I''m going down to Luo Qingzhou, and I''ve seen the prince."

    Nangong Ke looked away, ignored him, and said with a smile on his face: "Niece Xian, if there is anything that Uncle Eighteen can help with, just say it."

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly: "I heard from my father that there is a Xuantian Jade Maiden tree in Shiba Shu''s house. My cousin is seriously ill, and she is short of medicine. It happens to be the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Maiden tree, so today Come here to bother me. If Uncle Eighteen is convenient, I hope it can be done."

    "Xuantian Jade Girl Tree Morning Dew?"

    Nangong Ke was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, then frowned, and said, "Which liar told you that this is blind medicine?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Master Wukong of Jinchan Temple."

    As soon as this remark came out, Nangong Ke was startled, and his face changed color: "Master Wukong? Last time you went, did you see Master Wukong? How is this possible?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "I did see it. The abbot asked people to ring the bell continuously, just to invite Master Wukong to come out, not because of an enemy invasion."

    Nangong Ke was stunned for a while when he heard the words, and suddenly said: "So that''s the case. No wonder the king sent people to investigate at the end, but found that there was no major incident and no enemies. At that time, the king was still wondering why the bell kept ringing. "

    Immediately, with a face full of curiosity and disbelief, he said, "Niece Xian, how did you invite that Master Wukong out? I have been there many times, but I have never even seen the abbot''s face. See, you actually invited that master out the first time you went there. If it hadn¡¯t come from your mouth, this king would never believe it.¡±

    Nangong Meijiao looked up at the others behind him.

    Seeing this, Nangong Ke waved his hand and said, "Stand back, whoever dares to say a word in the conversation just now, come and see me!"

    "Yes, my lord."

    The butler and the servants retreated immediately.

    Nangong Ke said: "Don''t worry, niece Xian, they are all old people in the house, loyal and loyal, no one will tell this matter."

    Nangong Meijiao then said: "Uncle Shiba, the abbot, the elders, and Master Wukong are all thanks to Luo Qingzhou for being able to come out to see us."

    Nangong Ke was startled when he heard the words, looked at the young man behind her again, and said: "Could it be because of those few Buddhist gatha? But it''s not very likely, if the abbot came out for those few Buddhist gatha, it''s possible But that Master Wukong hasn''t seen a visitor for a hundred years, so he shouldn''t come out of the mountain easily. Kid, what did you do?"

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "My lord, after the lord took those few Buddhist gatha away, I wrote another Buddhist gatha."

    Nan Gongke''s expression darkened when he heard the words, and he said displeasedly: "Boy, you must have evidence for what you say. When did this king take some of your Buddhist verses? Who can prove it?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "I made a mistake. What I mean is that after the prince took away the few Buddhist gatha I gave to the prince, I wrote another Buddhist gatha for Jinchan Temple."

    After hearing this, Nangong Ke showed a satisfied smile on his face, and then said curiously: "I wrote another Buddhist gatha. This king doesn''t believe it. There is something better than that [Body Is a Bodhi Tree]. Buddhist gatha."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly interjected: "Uncle Eighteen, is it convenient for us to give us the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree?"

    Nangong Ke showed a smile on his face, and said: "Niece Xian, don''t worry, wait until the king finishes asking."

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "My lord, the last Buddhist gatha is indeed better than that one [Body Is a Bodhi Tree], and it is specifically for answering this Buddhist gatha."

    "Oh?"

    Nangong Ke suddenly became excited, and quickly approached him and said, "Read! Read it out and listen to me!"

    Then suddenly said: "Wait a minute, let''s write it out."

    Immediately, he took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone from his sleeve, put it on the table next to him, grinded the ink himself, and said impatiently: "Come on, write on this paper!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the ruby ??ring on his finger, walked over to pick up the pen, waited for a while, dipped in ink and wrote it down.

    Nangong Ke stared at it with wide eyes. When he finished writing the last word, he suddenly said excitedly: "Name! Write your name too!"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and wrote down the word "Qingzhou".

    Nan Gongke picked up the rice paper, read it several times, and muttered: "Bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a stand. There is nothing in the first place, where is the dust! No wonder, no wonder..."

    Immediately, he looked up at the young man in front of him and said, "No wonder the old monk is willing to come out to see you. These two Buddhist verses can indeed become the treasures of his Jinchan Temple!"

    Then he sighed suddenly: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity...this king''s picture is not Chumo, hey..."

    Luo Qingzhou held a pen and cupped his hands and said: "If the prince likes Buddhist gatha, here are a few more, which have never been written."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Ke was surprised: "Really?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, picked up a pen and dipped it in ink, and wrote it out.

    Nan Gongke hurriedly studied the ink himself, and leaned beside him to watch.

    "Buddha does not see the body and knows that it is a Buddha. If there is knowledge, there is no other Buddha..."

    "The law is lawless, and the law is lawless. When it is impossible now, the law has never been law..."

    "The heart is the same as the realm of the void, showing the law of the same void..."

    Luo Qingzhou wrote five poems in a row, writing like a dragon, in one go.

    Nan Gongke held his breath watching from the side, his face was full of excitement, and he couldn''t help reading it out.

    Nangong Meijiao stood aside, looking at that handsome and serious face, she couldn''t help thinking to herself: No wonder Weimo is so devoted to him, everyone in the Qin family loves him so much, he really has the ability and qualifications...

    Luo Qingzhou put down his pen.

    Nangong Ke couldn''t wait to pick up the rice paper on the table, and while blowing on the ink, he read it several times over and over again, and suddenly smiled, smiling from ear to ear: "Qingzhou, good, well written, wonderfully written Ah! These five Buddhist verses are all rare and good poems, so I will not be polite."

    After finishing speaking, he blew on the ink a few more times, and then put it away directly, as if he was afraid that he would go back on his word.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "My lord, can you give us some of the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree?"

    At this time, it is justifiable to ask for something.

    Nangong Ke seemed to have just remembered this matter, a little confused: "Qingzhou, niece Xian, this king also wants to agree to this matter. It''s just that the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree is planted by my daughter, except for her mother. No one can go except to see it. Even this king can only go to see it once a month, and every time he goes, he is disgusted, saying that this king is vulgar and will affect the growth of the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree. Look, you can''t get close, hey..."

    Paused, he said again: "Well, Rui''er is playing football in the back, you go with me. If you convince her, there will be no problem."

    Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao looked at each other.

    Nangong Meijiao asked: "Uncle Shiba, besides playing football, does Rui''er like anything else?"

    Nangong Ke said with a smile: "Let''s go, talk while walking. The things that girl likes are very weird, and ordinary people don''t like them."

    The two followed behind, left the living room, and headed towards the field behind.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378ï¼š play football

    Chapter 378 Playing football

    On the pitch.

    The two teams are fighting for the ball fiercely, and their respective goalkeepers are on standby.

    After Nangong Xiaorui received the ball, he passed three people in a row and shot with one kick. The ball flew into the goal with a "swish" sound, sticking to the goalkeeper''s scalp.

    Immediately there was applause and cheers from her brothers outside the arena.

    The servant girls also applauded excitedly, and shouted in unison: "The princess is good! The princess is good!"

    not long.

    Nangong Xiaorui kicked up again and entered the door with one kick.

    When everyone was cheering again, she suddenly stopped and said angrily, "No more fun! It''s no fun, just let me go. Seventh brother, you are the most boring, I won''t play with you anymore!"

    The slender young man laughed and said, "Xiao Rui, I didn''t let you, it was really too fast."

    Nangong Xiaorui rolled his eyes at him, curled his lips and said, "Did you practice martial arts for nothing in the past few years? You can''t stop this speed?"

    The young man said with an innocent face: "My father said, you can''t use your internal strength to play football. I really can''t stop you."

    "It''s boring to play with you anyway, it''s not interesting at all!"

    Nangong Xiaorui didn''t want to talk to him anymore, walked outside the field, took the towel handed over by the maid, wiped the sweat from his forehead and neck, looking angry.

    The other brothers hurried over to persuade them.

    At this time, Nangong Ke came over with Luo Qingzhou and the two, and said with a smile on his face: "Xiaorui, who made you angry again, tell the father, the father will beat him with a whip."

    Nangong Xiaorui took a few sips of water and looked at him angrily. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly found two strangers behind him.

    The woman is beautiful, the man is handsome, and both of them looked at her.

    "It''s you, Father!"

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted coldly.

    Nangong Ke hurried over, accompanied him with a smile and said, "Why did my father make you angry?"

    Nangong Xiaorui said angrily: "He wants to play a ball, but no one really wants to play with him. They all give in to him. Isn''t that what you usually ordered? Do you just look down on him like this? Hmph!"

    Little Loli crossed her arms and turned away angrily, with her little mouth pouted.

    Nangong Ke quickly squatted down to apologize, and then said with a smile on his face: "Xiaorui, my father brought you two new friends. This one is Meijiao sister from your thirteenth uncle''s family, and the other one is terrible. He is A great talent who is proficient in poetry and poetry. This year''s imperial examination, he is the first name in Mocheng, Jieyuan. You usually read and practice calligraphy. If you don''t understand, you can ask him. Dad decided to hire him in the future and give it to you Do you think it''s good to be a teacher?"

    Nangong Xiaorui squinted, glanced at the scholar, curled her lips and said, "If he wants to be my teacher, does he have the qualifications? He is so young, about the same size as Brother Seven, and not a few years older than me, I don''t believe it." He''s that good."

    Then he said: "Unless, he dares to follow me on the field and beat me by playing football! Then I can think about it."

    Nangong Ke turned his head and said, "Qing Zhou, can you play football?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head, and when he was about to say "no", the Princess Nangong next to him suddenly patted his arm and said, "Xiaorui, if you want to play football, can he and I accompany you?"

    Nangong Xiaorui looked at her, her eyes lit up, and said: "Sister Meijiao, if you beat me, I will consider making him my teacher."

    Nangong Ke hurriedly said: "Xiaorui, your sister Meijiao is here today, and I have something to ask of you. You..."

    Before he finished speaking, Nangong Xiaorui had already entered the field and said, "If you win against me, everything is negotiable. If you lose, then it goes without saying."

    Nangongge stood up, shrugged at the two of them, and said in a low voice helplessly: "Play with her, I''ll persuade you later."

    Nangong Meijiao nodded, looked at Luo Qingzhou beside him and said, "Not at all?"

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "I haven''t kicked it."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, looked at the Cuju field, and said suddenly: "Then you go to guard the gate, just put on a show."

    Luo Qingzhou could only say: "Okay."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "I''m going to change clothes, you should go change one too, wearing Confucian robes is not acceptable."

    Nangong Ke next to him said quickly: "Xiao Qi, take out your jersey and take Qing Zhou over to change it."

    "Yes, Father."

    Nan Gongzhu, who was ranked seventh, quickly agreed, walked over and said with a smile, "Qingzhou, come, come with me to change clothes."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, little prince."

    The two walked to a house not far away. Nangong Zhu took out a set of black clothes from the storage ring, put it beside him, and said, "The size should not be much different. Qingzhou, be careful when guarding the door later." , don''t look at that little girl, her foot strength is too strong for me, if you are kicked by the ball, you will probably have a black nose and a swollen face."

    Luo Qingzhou thanks again.

    Nangongzhu didn''t say any more, went out and closed the door for him.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly changed into black clothes, opened the door, and walked out.

    Hearing the movement, Nangong Zhu turned around and glanced at him, surprised and said: "It''s just right, Qingzhou, you are a scholar, and you thought you were handsome and personable in a Confucian robe, but you didn''t expect that you would be equally handsome in this strong outfit." , don''t have a temperament."

    Luo Qingzhou said modestly: "I can''t compare with the little prince."

    Nan Gongzhu smiled and said: "You can just call me Azhu, you don''t have to be so polite. By the way, what is your relationship with Meijiao? Are you her fiance? Seeing you walking together, you are both talented and beautiful, and you are a perfect match."

    Just in time, Nangong Meijiao came out of the next room after changing her clothes, and heard these words.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "I don''t have that kind of relationship with His Royal Highness, I am..."

    "Aren''t you coming yet? What are you dawdling about?"

    At this time, Nangong Xiaorui''s impatient voice suddenly came from the court.

    Nan Gongzhu hurriedly said: "Go quickly, don''t make that girl angry."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly walked towards the court, turned to look for the princess Nangong, and found that she was silently following behind him, staring at him up and down.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat.

    Wearing this strong outfit, she won''t be able to see anything, right?

    Although after entering the realm of a martial artist, the once bulging muscles have returned to their original appearance, and the strength has been hidden in the Danhai and various acupoints, but the height has not changed after wearing the mask. As for the temperament, I don¡¯t know who Sister Yue taught him the breath holding technique, did she help him hide it?

    "I didn''t expect you to look good in this strong suit, at least you don''t look as weak as when you were wearing Confucian robes."

    Nangong Meijiao walked up to him and gave him a flat compliment.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "Princess, I will rely on you later."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at the little loli in red on the field, and said calmly: "Don''t worry, it''s just a child. This princess only used half-successful power."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and glanced at her, suddenly having an ominous premonition in his heart.

    Nangong Meijiao said again: "Don''t be afraid, just let her shoot in a few times later, lest she lose too much and become angry from embarrassment, and we can''t ask her to do things again."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say anything.

    The two entered the court and went to the first team on the left.

    Nangong Meijiao stepped forward and said: "Xiaorui, he can''t play football, but he can keep the goal. Let him do it."

    Hearing this, Nangong Xiaorui couldn''t help laughing and said: "Sister Meijiao, looking at his gentle appearance, I''m afraid he hasn''t even touched the ball, right? If I kick the ball in his face later, you Don''t blame me."

    Nangong Meijiao smiled and said, "Go ahead and kick."

    "it is good!"

    Nangong Xiaorui threw the ball to her and said, "Sister Meijiao is a guest, so let you serve the first ball."

    Nangong Meijiao took the ball, did not refuse, and glanced behind.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the gate of the ball, and a young man who was guarding the goal whispered: "Be careful, the princess''s feet are very fierce, don''t use your body and face to catch it."

    Luo Qingzhou thanked him and stood in the middle of the goal.

    There are nine people on each side, and the teams stand up.

    "Okay, let''s go!"

    Nan Gongke personally acted as the referee and ordered someone to light a stick of incense.

    Nangong Meijiao threw the ball in the air. After the ball fell, two slender and powerful legs suddenly bounced on the ground, jumped up, caught the ball at once, and passed it to the right side.

    A teammate catches the ball and immediately runs forward.

    Nangong Meijiao was about to rush towards the opposite goal, when a red shadow suddenly ran past the teammate, grabbed the ball, and ran towards the goal where Luo Qingzhou was standing.

    Nangong Meijiao hurriedly chased after her.

    But it was too late.

    The red shadow was extremely fast, dribbling the ball past four people in a row, and then flew up. The ball roared and flew over Luo Qingzhou''s head, and shot it accurately from the upper left corner of the goal!

    "The princess strikes! The princess strikes!"

    Immediately there were cheers and cheers from outside the stadium.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the goal blankly, like a fool.

    Nangong Meijiao ran back, glared at him, and said, "Why are you standing there? Hurry up and get the ball out! You''re so stupid."

    Nangong Xiaorui laughed and said, "Sister Meijiao, your Qingzhou looks so silly."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the ball and threw it at Nangong Meijiao''s feet.

    Nangong Meijiao took the ball and ran out.

    After a while, Nangong Xiaorui suddenly intercepted the ball while she was passing it, and continued to rush towards the goal.

    "boom!"

    Another shot, right in the middle of the goal!

    "The princess strikes! The princess strikes!"

    Outside the arena, cheers and applause from everyone in the palace came again.

    Nangong Meijiao''s complexion began to become ugly, and she walked to the goal and said angrily: "Why are you standing still in front of the goal? Walk a few steps, and you can''t even reach out?"

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "Princess, didn''t you say that we need to let her have a few **** first?"

    Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, clenched her fists, glared at him, gritted her teeth and said, "This Princess shouldn''t have brought you here! Bringing Weimo is better than you!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I should be a little stronger than the weak Second Miss."

    Nangong Meijiao said angrily, "Shut up!"

    After finishing speaking, he took the ball and ran away. This time, the speed was very fast. After passing several people in a row, he suddenly shot out and hit the goal!

    Everyone in the palace outside the court fell silent.

    Nangong Xiaorui became interested, and said loudly: "Sister Meijiao, it''s not bad, keep working hard, as long as you beat me, I will agree to whatever you ask."

    Nangong Meijiao was immediately full of fighting spirit.

    Hearing these words, Luo Qingzhou immediately bent down and stared at the ball on the ground.

    "kick off!"

    Nangong Xiaorui''s side started to attack.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her running route, saw that the ball was passed to her feet, and immediately stared into her eyes.

    I heard her thinking in her heart: [Pretend to shoot first, sister Meijiao runs fast, she will definitely return to defend me, and then I will suddenly pass the ball to the right]

    Luo Qingzhou glanced to the right, there was a young man running towards him quickly.

    Sure enough, when Nangong Meijiao returned to the defense with a pair of long legs, Nangong Xiaorui suddenly passed the ball to the young man.

    The young man was already very close to the goal, but Luo Qingzhou only glanced into his eyes, and did not run to intercept.

    When Nangong Meijiao and a team member rushed to intercept, the young man made a "bang" and suddenly passed the ball to Nangong Xiaorui.

    At this time, in front of Nangong Xiaorui, there were only the goal and Luo Qingzhou who was standing stupidly.

    "à²¡ª"

    The ball shot out from her feet and went straight to the goal!

    Immediately outside the stadium, cheers and applause from everyone in the palace resounded: "Hi Princess..."

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly rushed over and hugged the ball outside the goal.

    "ball¡­"

    At this time, the applause of the people in the palace was over, but when they saw this scene, they all fell silent.

    The players on the field were also taken aback.

    Nangong Meijiao had an even more incredulous expression.

    "Strike! Great catch!"

    Nangong Xiaorui was not angry, but said happily: "Keep working hard! Take more **** from the princess."

    Luo Qingzhou got up from the ground and kicked the ball weakly.

    Nangong Meijiao rushed up immediately.

    Soon, the ball was snatched by Nangong Xiaorui again.

    This time, Nangong Xiaorui directly connected to several people, glanced at the upper right corner of the goal, and then suddenly raised his foot to shoot.

    "à²¡ª"

    The ball shoots out quickly!

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou jumped up awkwardly, and slapped it out.

    The field was suddenly silent.

    "Strike! Come again!"

    Nangong Xiaorui became even more excited.

    But when she was blocked for the third and fourth shots, anger suddenly appeared on her little face.

    "Again!"

    At this time, Nangong Meijiao scored another goal.

    Nangong Xiaorui suddenly became anxious, and said angrily to her team members: "Stop passing me the ball and shooting, shoot yourself if you have the chance, are you all idiots?"

    "Yes, Princess."

    When the team members saw her getting angry, they immediately became serious.

    "à²¡ª"

    A youth suddenly shoots from a tricky corner.

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou reached out to block it.

    "à²¡ª"

    Nangong Xiaorui shot again, but was hugged by him again.

    Nangong Xiaorui became angry immediately, and this time she directly dribbled the ball close to the goal, ready to evade him and shoot again.

    But when she ran close with the ball and suddenly performed a tried and tested feint, Luo Qingzhou suddenly flew up and kicked the ball she had hidden under her crotch.

    Nangong Xiaorui was shaking her fake leg, and suddenly tripped over his foot, and suddenly staggered forward, about to fall to the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her tightly.

    "Foul! Foul!"

    As the referee, Nangong Ke suddenly waved his hands and shouted, his eyes widened, and he said angrily: "Let go of my daughter! Don''t touch her!"

    Luo Qingzhou quickly let go, lowered his head and apologized: "Princess, I''m sorry."

    Nangong Xiaorui was sweating and out of breath, glared at him angrily, and muttered, "He''s about to shoot, **** it."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and said loudly, "No foul! Continue!"

    Luo Qingzhou continued to stand in front of the goal, bowed slightly, and stared intently at her running route.

    Nangong Meijiao wiped the sweat from her forehead, turned her head, and glanced at him, with a look of suspicion in her eyes.

    The cuju of the Han Dynasty is divided into two doors, which are used for military training, and can be physically collided. There is a princess involved here, so I changed it so that I can¡¯t collide. I think everyone is talking about the cuju of the Song Dynasty. It may be because Gao Qi is more famous, so I revisit it. After a little modification, it was changed to a football with almost the same rules as football

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379ï¼š Install, continue to install!

    Chapter 379 Pretend, keep pretending!

    "when!"

    The gong sounded and the game continued.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced to the outside of the arena, there was still half of the stick of incense left.

    "Luo Qingzhou, watch the game!"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly called out.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly pretended to be panicked, and immediately rushed towards the right side of the goal.

    Nangong Xiaorui suddenly laughed, and suddenly lifted her foot that was about to shoot, and the ball flew up and passed to the left.

    "Whoosh!"

    A young man on the left kicked up and the ball went straight into the goal!

    Immediately, there was another round of cheers and applause from the people outside the court: "The princess is good! The princess is good!"

    Luo Qingzhou got up from the ground.

    Nangong Xiaorui looked at him, raised her fist and said with a provocative smile: "Luo Qingzhou, keep working hard."

    After speaking, he ran away happily.

    She didn''t score a goal many times in a row, but suddenly scored a goal, she was naturally happy.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to guard the goal.

    Nangong Meijiao got the ball, moved her slender and powerful long legs, and after only passing two people, she flew a kick, shot from a long distance, and even scored!

    There were a few shouts and curses outside the field, calling the goalkeeper on the opposite side an idiot.

    Nangong Xiaorui received the ball and immediately ran like flying. After passing two people in a row, seeing Nangong Meijiao coming to block her, she immediately passed the ball out.

    Immediately passed Nangong Meijiao and rushed towards the goal.

    "boom!"

    The ball suddenly flew towards her.

    Nangong Xiaorui saw the ball, and suddenly jumped, turned over in the air, and with a "bang", shot the ball with a barb!

    Luo Qingzhou was looking for the right direction, but when he was about to pick him up, he changed his mind instantly.

    "à²¡ª"

    Get started with the ball!

    He stood in place with his arms folded, pretending that he hadn''t reacted yet.

    Immediately, there was a burst of more excited cheers and applause outside the field: "The princess is good! The princess is too good!"

    Nangong Ke also laughed loudly, and said loudly: "Girl, good job!"

    Nangong Xiaorui stood up from the ground, clapped her hands, looked proudly at the bewildered young man at the goal, and said with a grin, "Luo Qingzhou, how is it? Is the princess''s goal cool? Scary!" Is it up to you?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, Fang nodded and said: "Cool, the princess is so powerful."

    "Hee hee, keep working hard, you are about to lose."

    Nangong Xiaorui giggled, and ran back to the defense in a heroic manner.

    Nangong Meijiao wiped off her sweat, caught the ball, and rushed towards the opposite goal immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and took another look at the stick of incense outside the venue.

    "Whoosh!"

    Nangong Meijiao scored another goal.

    Nangong Xiaorui caught the ball and immediately led the counterattack.

    After passing the ball several times, when it came to the goal, the ball was passed to Nangong Xiaorui again.

    This time, Nangong Xiaorui was ready to take the shame out of her face and directly dribbled the ball towards the goal.

    When approaching Luo Qingzhou, she made a false move again, dangling her feet on the ball.

    "boom!"

    When she picked up the ball and was about to fly over Luo Qingzhou''s head, Luo Qingzhou flew up and kicked the ball away.

    Nangong Xiaorui froze immediately, and said angrily, "Damn it!"

    Then hurriedly turned and ran to chase the ball.

    Nangong Meijiao got the ball and attacked quickly again.

    But her teammates are suddenly not strong enough, and it seems that she is perfunctory in receiving and passing the ball.

    The goal was missed and was taken away by the opponent, and passed to Nangong Xiaorui.

    "boom!"

    Nangong Xiaorui suddenly kicked up and shot from a long distance.

    Luo Qingzhou caught it.

    There is still a small piece of the stick of incense outside the venue.

    Nangong Xiaorui suddenly became anxious.

    They are one point behind.

    "Pass me the ball!"

    After getting the ball, she passed Nangong Meijiao first, then passed the others, and went straight to the goal again.

    It seems that he wants to avenge his shame again.

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes, glanced at the young man on the left who was running towards the goal, and pretended to continue to concentrate on defending her.

    When Nangong Xiaorui was approaching the goal, she immediately raised her foot to shoot, but Luo Qingzhou didn''t rush over, and suddenly leaned slightly to the left.

    "boom!"

    The ball did not shoot directly, but passed to the left, and precisely reached the feet of the young man on the left.

    The young man flew up, kicked the ball and shot!

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou flew to the left and hugged the ball.

    "Hey¡­"

    Outside the stadium, the sound that was about to applaud suddenly turned into a sigh.

    Nangong Ke glanced at the little incense left, and quickly shouted: "Xiaorui, hurry up, there is still time!"

    Luo Qingzhou threw the ball up, with a vigorous expression on his face, he kicked up and kicked towards the furthest distance, but the kick was empty, and with a "bang", he slipped and fell to the ground.

    Nangong Xiaorui, who was anxious and angry at first, saw this scene, and immediately burst out laughing, covering her stomach, leaning forward and backward laughing.

    There was also a burst of laughter outside the court.

    Nangong Meijiao quickly came over to catch the ball, and said in a low voice, "Keep an eye on the goal, we are about to win."

    Immediately took the ball and rushed towards the opposite goal.

    "Stop her!"

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately recovered and began to chase and intercept.

    Nangong Meijiao ran with the ball for a while and wanted to pass the ball, but found that her teammates didn''t keep up, so she had to continue dribbling the ball alone.

    But soon lost the ball under the opponent''s interception.

    The ball flew up and soon reached Nangong Xiaorui''s feet.

    This is the last chance!

    Nangong Meijiao''s face was covered with sweat, and she didn''t have time to wipe it off, so she immediately returned to defense.

    Nangong Xiaorui passed the ball to the young man on the right.

    She started running quickly towards the goal.

    "à²¡ª"

    When he ran to the goal, the young man immediately passed the ball.

    Nangong Xiaorui''s face was tense, her eyes were bright, she stared at the flying ball, suddenly jumped, and used the volley barb again!

    "boom!"

    The ball was kicked out by her accurately and shot towards the goal!

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou caught the ball, but pretended that the power of the ball was too strong, he didn''t hold on tightly, the ball flew out again, and rolled towards the goal.

    He immediately pounced back, and when the ball just rolled to the goal line, he held the ball down.

    "Come in! Come in!"

    Everyone in the palace outside the venue immediately shouted loudly.

    Luo Qingzhou moved his hand slightly, and the ball just passed the goal line and entered the goal.

    People outside the field couldn''t see clearly, but Nangong Xiaorui, who was standing near the goal, could see clearly.

    "when!"

    The gong sounds and the game is over.

    Nan Gongke immediately announced: "It''s even! It''s even! Xiaorui, your last ball was too powerful. Qing Zhou obviously caught it, but finally went in, hahaha..."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the ball, got up from the ground, walked in front of the red-clothed loli, held the ball in both hands, handed it over, and said: "The princess is so powerful, my hands are numb from the shock, Still let go."

    Nangong Xiaorui gasped, rolled his eyes at him, grabbed the ball in his hand, curled his lips and said, "Hypocrisy!"

    Immediately kicked the ball with a "bang" and flew towards Nangong Ke who was applauding for her.

    "oops!"

    The ball hit Nangong Ke''s chest, Nangong Ke immediately covered his chest, and said with an innocent face: "Xiaorui, the father did not make a mistake, right?"

    Nangong Xiaorui ignored him, looked at the boy in front of him and said, "Luo Qingzhou, didn''t you say you can''t play football?"

    Luo Qingzhou said seriously: "Princess, I really can''t play football, but I can keep the goal."

    Nangong Xiaorui stared at him with an angry look.

    Nan Gongke and her seven elder brothers hurried over, ready to persuade.

    Nangong Meijiao also came over, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Luo Qingzhou, apologize to Xiaorui."

    Nangong Xiaorui waved his hand suddenly and said, "No, he''s right again."

    Then he turned to look at her and said, "Sister Meijiao, your husband-in-law is really good, can I borrow it for a few days?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s expression froze, and she hurriedly said: "He is not my husband, he is from my cousin''s family."

    Nangong Xiaorui blinked her big eyes, looked at the two of them carefully, and said: "It''s not a husband, so it should be a good match, right? The two of you look so well matched, are you already engaged?"

    "No!"

    Nangong Meijiao and Luo Qingzhou immediately said in unison.

    The two were taken aback for a moment, looked at each other, and then silently looked away.

    Nangong Xiaorui smiled and said: "Okay, then I won''t ask. In a few days, I will take someone to play football with others in the palace. She is the daughter of the concubine''s family. Hmph, that person is arrogant, don''t treat me To put it in perspective, we made an appointment to play football duel in the palace, whoever loses will learn how to bark like a puppy and apologize to the other party. So this time, I must win. Sister Meijiao, you borrow Luo Qingzhou Give it to me and let him guard the gate for me, okay?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s heart moved, she glanced at someone next to her, and said, "It''s his honor to be able to guard the gate for Xiaorui, of course it''s no problem. Luo Qingzhou, what do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said respectfully: "But according to the princess''s order."

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately smiled, and said happily: "At that time, many people will go to watch, the eldest princess sister will also go, the queen mother will go, and the emperor may go too. Luo Qingzhou, if you behave well, At that time, the princess will naturally not treat you badly, and you will be rewarded greatly!"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "I will definitely live up to the princess'' expectations."

    Nangong Ke stood aside, and quickly said with a smile on his face: "Xiaorui, your sister Meijiao is here this time, and she needs your help with something. There is a sister in her family who is very ill and needs the morning dew medicine from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree. Medicine to cure diseases, take a look, can you collect some for her?"

    Nangong Xiaorui was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Xuantian Jade Girl Tree Morning Dew?"

    Immediately said: "That stuff is precious. It smells delicious and is good for the skin. I only have one or two drops every day, and I don''t have enough. My mother asked me for it, but I didn''t give it to her."

    Nangong Meijiao hurriedly said: "Xiaorui, if you are willing to help, I can lend you Luo Qingzhou to play every day. In addition to guarding the gate, he can also write poems and songs, tell many stories, and sing. And There are a lot of skills, you can slowly unlock them."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao also glanced at him, and motioned: "Shut up, I will do whatever I say."

    Nangong Xiaorui heard the words, looked at the young man in front of him again, and said: "Okay, then I will collect some for you, but not too many."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately said happily: "Well, only one small bottle is enough."

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately pouted and said, "Sister Meijiao, there are a lot in a small bottle, and I have to collect it for days. Then you can lend me Luo Qingzhou tonight and don''t let him go back, okay?"

    "No!"

    Nangong Ke suddenly said with a serious face: "He must leave before dark and cannot stay in the mansion."

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately said unhappy: "Why? People have to study every night, father, didn''t you say that you want him to be my teacher?"

    Nangong Ke hurriedly laughed and said: "Let him teach you during the day, you are a girl, and he is not very old, it is not suitable to be together at night, and people will gossip."

    "Hmph, who dares to gossip? His tongue was cut off!"

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted coldly.

    Nangong Ke quickly winked at Nangong Meijiao, and said: "By the way, Meijiao, didn''t you just say that you and Qingzhou have business tonight?"

    Nangong Meijiao hurriedly said: "Yes, Uncle Shiba, I still want to take Luo Qingzhou to see my father. Xiaorui, let''s go first, and come play with you tomorrow afternoon, okay?"

    Nangong Xiaorui pouted and said, "Okay, remember to come early tomorrow, we have to practice quickly."

    "Um."

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t dare to stay any longer, so she took Luo Qingzhou to change clothes, then said goodbye and left.

    Nan Gongke kept sending the two of them to the gate, and then thanked them with a smile: "Meijiao, Qingzhou, thank you for today, Xiaorui had a great time."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "It should."

    After getting into the carriage.

    The smile on Nangong Meijiao''s face disappeared, and she stared coldly at someone sitting opposite her.

    After staring at it for a long time, Luo Qingzhou finally couldn''t help but said: "Princess, what''s the matter?"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "How many secrets do you still keep from us? You can obviously play football, why do you say you can''t?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I really can''t, I will guard the gate."

    "Pretend! Continue to pretend!"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "You deceived the people outside the field, you deceived me? When you played football, you deliberately pretended to be kicking and wrestling. Didn''t you just see Xiaorui angry, so you wanted to make her laugh on purpose? Luo Qingzhou, you are full of lies, this princess despises you!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t argue any more, and bowed his head to admit his mistake: "Cinderella, I was wrong..."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380ï¼š Are you pregnant?

    Chapter 380 Is she pregnant?

    In the evening, the setting sun is slightly drunk.

    On the streets of the inner city, cars and horses are like dragons, quite lively.

    While passing Moxue Bookstore, Luo Qingzhou opened the curtains and took a look, just in time to see Nangong Xueyi in a pink skirt standing at the door talking to Lan''er.

    Nangong Xueyi seemed to have a sense, and suddenly looked up at him.

    The two looked at each other.

    Luo Qingzhou silently lowered the curtains.

    Nangong Xueyi was stunned at the door for a while, then suddenly realized, hurriedly chased out the door and shouted: "Mr. Luo! Mr. Luo!"

    Immediately shouted again: "Meijiao! Meijiao!"

    Of course she knew the carriage.

    Aunt Mu, who was driving the car, turned her head to the carriage and asked, "Miss, do you want to stop?"

    Nangong Meijiao said indifferently in the carriage: "Go on, ignore her, and pretend not to hear."

    The carriage continued to move forward.

    However, due to too many pedestrians on the road, the carriage can only drive slowly.

    Nangong Xueyi quickly caught up and said anxiously: "Meijiao, take me with you! I also want to go to the outer city!"

    Nangong Meijiao crossed her arms and sat in the carriage, closing her eyes and turning a deaf ear.

    Nangong Xueyi said angrily: "Meijiao! I want to go back and tell Dad that you have a lot of lime hidden there!"

    Nangong Meijiao still ignored her.

    Nangong Xueyi was out of breath, and shouted again: "Mr. Luo, let me go up..."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to lift the curtain, poked his head out and said, "Princess Xueyi, this is not my carriage, I dare not speak."

    "Don''t talk to her!"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately put down the curtains, and retracted his head.

    Nangong Xueyi finally couldn''t catch up, stopped, stood on the spot panting, and said: "Meijiao, if you have the ability, don''t come back tonight!"

    Nangong Meijiao poked his head out and said, "Oh, then I''ll sleep with Weimo tonight."

    Nangong Xueyi was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately chased after him, begging: "Meijiao, take me with you, I also want to sleep with Weimo."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at her, sneered and said, "Do you want to sleep with Weimo? I''m too embarrassed to expose you."

    After finishing speaking, he retracted his head and ignored her.

    There are fewer pedestrians ahead.

    The carriage started to run.

    Nangong Xueyi finally couldn''t hold on anymore, and stopped on the spot, panting, anxious and angry, stomping her feet on the spot.

    In the carriage.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at someone opposite with a cold expression.

    Luo Qingzhou was very uncomfortable being stared at by her, so he could only explain: "She is the princess, and she also helps the second lady to open a bookstore. She called me just now, and I can''t ignore her."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him coldly for a while, and said, "Is Xueyi pretty?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess Meijiao is beautiful."

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, and said, "Xueyi is beautiful, or is your second young lady more beautiful?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess Meijiao is beautiful."

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    There was silence in the carriage.

    After a while, Nangong Meijiao Fang warned coldly: "Stop contacting Xue Yi from now on, do you hear me?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Yes."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly and said, "Are all scholars as glib as you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said solemnly: "If the princess thinks that I am speaking the truth, then I have nothing to say."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered and ignored him.

    The carriage left the inner city and entered the outer city.

    The streets in the outer city became more lively, and there was an endless stream of pedestrians in the evening.

    When they were approaching Maple Leaf Alley, Nangong Meijiao said again: "Luo Qingzhou, the more I get in touch with you, the more I realize that I can''t see through you. However, the princess has to admit that you are indeed excellent, and you are indeed worthy Wei Mo. I hope you treat her well in the future and don''t hurt her."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I will."

    The carriage turned into Maple Leaf Alley.

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Remember the lime method I taught you today. If you want to buy lime, you can buy it from the princess. The princess can give you a discount."

    Luo Qingzhou twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Princess, I don''t need it yet."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "You are a scholar, don''t you know the word "planning for a rainy day?"

    Luo Qingzhou could only say: "Princess, I have no money."

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    The carriage stopped at the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    Nangong Meijiao ignored him, got up and got off the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou followed.

    The two went up the steps together and entered the mansion.

    After getting the news, Qin Wenzheng, Song Ruyue, and Miss Qin came to the front hall very quickly.

    Qin Chuan also came in a hurry, and asked as soon as he entered the door: "What''s the matter? Did you get the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "They agreed, but it needs to be collected for a few days. The morning dew of the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree is not really the morning dew, but the tree''s spiritual sap. There are only one or two drops a day, so it will take some time .¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Song Ruyue said happily: "It''s good that they promise, Meijiao, thank you this time."

    Qin Wenzheng also said: "Meijiao, thank you for your hard work."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at the person next to him, and said indifferently: "It''s Luo Qingzhou''s credit. He made the little princess very happy, that''s why he agreed."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that everyone was looking at her, and quickly said: "Princess Meijiao is too modest. In fact, she has made more contributions. I just cooperate with her."

    Seeing the two pushing back and forth, Song Ruyue became even more curious, and quickly asked, "How did you get them to agree?"

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "The Xuantian Jade Girl Tree belongs to the daughter of Prince Duan, who likes football. After we went, Princess Meijiao played football with the little princess for a while. The little princess was happy, so she agreed to help me collect the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree."

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes and looked at him.

    "That''s it?"

    Song Ruyue blinked, feeling a little too simple.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Princess Meijiao has been running and playing football, coaxing the little princess to be happy. She sweated a lot and her clothes were soaked. It was very hard work. Father-in-law, tonight''s dinner..."

    Song Ruyue hurriedly ordered: "Mei''er, let the kitchen prepare the ingredients quickly, and I will cook myself later."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "My lord mother-in-law, what I mean is that Princess Meijiao is already very tired, let her go back to rest quickly, and don''t keep her for dinner tonight."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him.

    Second Miss Qin came over quickly and said: "Brother Qingzhou, that''s not acceptable, I must stay with Sister Meijiao for dinner tonight. Sister Meijiao, let''s go take a bath at my place first, and tell me about what happened this afternoon by the way. "

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, Meijiao must stay for dinner tonight. Meier, go, prepare all the fresh ingredients, I will come right away."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Meier agreed and left immediately.

    Miss Qin Er smiled in her eyes, glanced at someone, and pulled Nangong Meijiao away.

    After the two left, Qin Wenzheng asked, "Qing Zhou, there is still the last of Firefox''s tears left, is your friend okay?"

    Qin Chuan was also worried: "Qing Zhou, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, so you couldn''t be lying to me, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''ll go and see tomorrow, there should be no fakes."

    Qin Wenzheng said in a deep voice: "If he really has it, we will buy it with money, and we can''t take other people''s things for nothing."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "He likes poetry, I just need to write a few poems for him, no money is needed. Don''t worry about father-in-law, leave this matter to me."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him with complicated eyes, sighed, and said: "Qingzhou, you have worked hard these few days. You have done so much for my Qin family and Weimo, and we will remember it in our hearts."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Father-in-law, you''re welcome. Qingzhou is also from the Qin family, so it is right to do things for his own family. And Weimo is Qingzhou''s fianc¨¦e, and this is Qingzhou''s responsibility."

    "Okay, well said."

    Qin Wenzheng was pleased.

    Qin Chuan also said with a smile: "Qingzhou, the second brother did not misunderstand you. From the first time the second brother saw you when you entered Qin''s mansion, the second brother knew that you were responsible, responsible, and worthy of Jian Jia''s entrustment for life. people."

    "Ahem!"

    Song Ruyue suddenly coughed at the side, glared at him and said: "If you can''t speak, talk less, no one will think you are dumb!"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly cupped his hands and said goodbye: "Qingzhou is going back to take a bath first."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    After he left the door, Song Ruyue said with a straight face: "He has reconciled with Jian Jia, why do you still mention Jian Jia? What''s wrong with you?"

    "Baby has no brains, baby leave."

    Qin Chuan didn''t dare to argue with her and left quickly.

    "you¡­"

    Song Ruyue wanted to teach him a few words at first, but when he saw him running away, a puff of breath stuck in his throat.

    "I''ll settle the accounts later, call me when the meal is ready."

    Qin Wenzheng also left.

    Song Ruyue stood where she was, her chest heaving for a while, Fang hummed, twisted her body, and went to the kitchen.

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Qiu Er and Zhu Er are boiling water.

    In the study, Nangong Meijiao was talking about what happened this afternoon.

    Miss Qin Er was full of surprise and said: "Sister Meijiao, is it true? I have never seen Brother Qingzhou play football. Is he so good?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Not only is he powerful, but he can completely crush the opponent. If he didn''t let the opponent score on purpose at the beginning, I''m afraid that little princess would not even try to score a goal. And I suspect that he not only As long as he only knows how to keep the goal, he must be better at playing football. Weimo, judging from his performance in Jinchan Temple and Qingyun Temple in the past few days, haven''t you noticed that he is becoming more and more unfathomable?"

    Qin Weimo''s eyes were shining brightly, she nodded with a smile and said: "Well, brother Qingzhou is indeed unfathomable."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at her suspiciously, and said, "Wei Mo, you don''t seem surprised at all. Do you know anything?"

    Qin Weimo quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything."

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes, becoming more suspicious, and suddenly said: "Wei Mo, take a bath with me later."

    "why?"

    "Hmph, the county chief tortures and extracts confessions!"

    "what¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Banished Immortal Residence and asked Xiaodie to boil the water.

    After taking a shower.

    He took out the Jianwu Stone, looked at the current data, and decided to take advantage of the opportunity to go out to find Mohulei tomorrow to find a place to practice.

    It would be better if you can join a sect.

    In this way, he no longer has to worry about the future practice methods and venues, and the speed of practice will definitely be faster.

    Teaching with a master and practicing with companions is naturally better than stumbling and fumbling alone, and the effect is much better.

    Even if it is a boxing gym.

    Thinking about tomorrow''s affairs in the room for a while, he went out to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    The last time he was on his way to Qingyun Temple, he hadn''t finished his "Legend of the Condor Heroes", so he promised Bai Ling and the others that he would tell them when he came back.

    The eldest lady seemed to be listening with great interest.

    After "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was finished, he decided to talk about "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", "The Deer and Ding Tale" and so on.

    Anyway, he can''t just because he reconciled with the eldest lady, he can''t treat them coldly.

    Chanchan also seems to enjoy listening.

    I don''t know "Ximen Blowing Snow" and "Swordsman", she likes to listen to it.

    Maybe that girl can comprehend the sword moves in it after listening to it.

    Go out to practice during the day, come back in the evening to tell them stories, go out of the body to practice the soul at night, and chat with Sister Yue.

    Well, life seems full.

    Of course, I also have to take time to read and write in peacetime to prepare for next year''s spring.

    I don¡¯t know if I will be able to meet the eldest princess when I go to the palace to help the little princess play football.

    According to the lime woman, the eldest princess seems to be in a very bad situation now.

    Just as she was thinking about something and came to the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace, she suddenly heard Bailing''s voice from the small courtyard: "Chanchan, why have you been retching, are you pregnant?"

    Luo Qingzhou was shocked and stopped walking.

    Xia Chan''s low voice came from the small courtyard: "No, no."

    Bai Ling said: "Let''s go to the doctor to have a look. You seem to be in poor spirits. I''ll help you to find the doctor."

    Bailing walked towards the door while talking, and suddenly saw a person standing outside the door.

    Luo Qingzhou also looked at her.

    The two looked at each other, and Bai Ling said, "Gu...Guye, when did you come?"

    Xia Chan, who was standing in the yard, quickly turned and went back to the house.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately chased after him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381ï¼š nice smell

    Chapter 381 So fragrant

    In the small courtyard.

    The golden chrysanthemum fell to the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou chased into the house.

    Bai Ling hurriedly chased after her and said, "Master, wait, you can''t go in! Miss is bathing inside."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard the words, he immediately stopped at the door.

    Then backed out, stood under the eaves and looked at her: "What''s wrong with Xia Chan?"

    Bai Ling glanced at the room and said, "I don''t know either."

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes with a serious expression.

    Seeing his ferocious expression, Bai Ling could only say weakly: "Chanchan seems to be sick, her complexion is not very good-looking, and she has been retching today."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "Go to the doctor."

    Bai Ling looked puzzled: "Chanchan is very stubborn, she won''t let the doctor see it. If a doctor approaches her, she will draw her sword."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "With me here, she won''t know how to do it. Go."

    Bai Ling glanced at him, said "Oh", then turned and left in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou stood under the eaves, his heart racing.

    After a while.

    Miss Qin came out of the room wearing a snow-white dress with wet hair, looked at him and said, "She''s fine, you can go to the room and have a look."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, bowed his head and said, "Miss Xie."

    After finishing speaking, without looking sideways, she entered the room from beside her, and smelled a faint fragrance like a lotus flower in her nose.

    Come to the door of the room.

    He raised his head and knocked on the door, but there was no response from the room.

    He pushed directly, and the door opened.

    Just as he was about to go in, he turned his head and saw that Miss Qin, who was standing at the door, had already turned and left, and went to the back garden.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her cold and beautiful back, startled, and then entered the room.

    The room is dark and shaded by curtains.

    Xia Chan hugged her knees, held a sword in her arms, and sat quietly in the corner of the room, leaning against the wall, motionless.

    Seeing him coming in, Fang slowly raised her head and stared at him blankly.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, squatted in front of her, and asked softly, "What''s the matter? Are you feeling unwell?"

    As he spoke, he reached out and stroked her forehead.

    The body temperature is normal, and there is no fever.

    But there was a hint of paleness on that delicate cheek.

    "How''s your appetite these two days? Besides retching, have you had any other reactions?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked again.

    Xia Chan stared at him blankly for a while, then shook her head slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to her side, sat down side by side with her, and said: "I asked Bai Ling to find the doctor, and let the doctor look at it later, okay?"

    Xia Chan shook her head: "No, don''t."

    Luo Qingzhou held her cold little hand, and said softly: "Chanchan, listen to my uncle, I will tell you a story, okay?"

    Xia Chan''s little hand struggled a few times in the palm of her hand, but she didn''t break free, and said with a pretty face: "No, it''s not good."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her pretty profile for a while, leaned over, kissed her cheek, and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Xia Chan trembled slightly, clenched her small fist with the other hand, turned her head to stare at him and said, "Kiss again, beat you."

    Luo Qingzhou closed her small mouth with one breath, then held her in his arms, and kissed her tightly.

    Xia Chan struggled and trembled, and pinched his arm with the other hand, but the strength quickly weakened, and her body also quickly weakened...

    Not long after, she was already softly stuck in his arms, her face was flushed, her eyes were blurred, and she honestly let you pick her up without moving...

    In the back garden.

    The golden sunset sprinkled the garden.

    The girl in a snow-white dress stood in front of the railing in the pavilion, quietly, with no emotion on her face, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    When Bai Ling came back slowly with a gray-haired old woman, Xia Chan had already taken off her shoes and socks, and lay motionless on the bed, the blush on her cheeks hadn''t dissipated, and the blur in her eyes was still charming .

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window, holding her sword in her hand.

    The sword has been unsheathed, the window is opened, and the light from outside shines in. The blade of the sword is cold, and the ruby ??embedded in the blade is shining with light, which is very charming.

    Seeing the quiet and harmonious scene in the room, Bai Ling froze for a moment before bringing the old woman in.

    The old woman walked to the window, sat down on the stool, leaned over first, and carefully observed the girl''s face, eyes, and breathing on the bed for a while, then stretched out her hand and began to feel her pulse.

    Xia Chan lay there, her eyes still open, motionless, she didn''t resist, and she didn''t draw a sword to hurt anyone like before.

    Of course, she no longer has a sword in her hand.

    Bai Ling looked surprised and puzzled, walked to the window, and asked in a low voice: "Master, what''s going on? Why did Chanchan suddenly become so obedient? How did you persuade me?"

    Luo Qingzhou inserted the sword into the scabbard, turned to look at her and said, "Do you want to know?"

    Bai Ling nodded quickly, with an expression of humbly asking for advice.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I won''t tell you."

    Braun: "..."

    "Humph!"

    She snorted coldly, pursed her lips, ignored him, turned around and walked to the window, and asked impatiently: "Doctor, what happened to Chanchan? Is it..."

    The old woman tilted her head, wrinkled the wrinkles on her forehead, took her pulse carefully for a while, and said: "This disease is a bit strange. The cold air in this little girl''s body seems to be very heavy. The old man has never seen the pulse. What is it specifically?" Sickness, I really can''t see it. As for the retching you mentioned... Has she not eaten well these days? She must have a stomach problem. If she doesn''t eat well, she will vomit, but she can''t vomit anything .¡±

    Bai Ling hurriedly said: "Yes doctor, Chanchan seldom eats these days."

    The old woman stood up and said: "I can''t do anything about the cold body. I can prescribe a medicine for this stomach problem. You go and grab it and fry it for her."

    Bai Ling hurriedly said: "Doctor Lao is here."

    The old woman went to the table and opened the medicine box, took out a pen and paper, and after grinding the ink, wrote down a prescription.

    Luo Qingzhou took a closer look, and there were medicines such as "Ginseng, Atractylodes macrocephala, Poria cocos, licorice, tangerine peel, Pinellia" written on it.

    "Boil it into a soup twice a day, it can benefit Qi and strengthen the spleen, raise Yang and benefit the stomach, clear away heat and dampness."

    The old woman gave the prescription to Bai Ling.

    Bai Ling took the prescription, turned his head and said crisply: "Master, take the money."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, took out a piece of silver from his pocket, and handed it to her: "Is it enough?"

    Bai Ling weighed it, and just about to say it wasn''t enough, the old woman said with a smile: "It''s enough, it''s enough, even the medicine is enough, there is still more."

    Bai Ling had no choice but to put away the money and said: "Grandpa, help look after Chanchan, I''ll go see the doctor, and go get the medicine by the way."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    Bai Ling took the old woman away, and turned back to warn at the door: "Master, don''t bully Chanchan while she''s away!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    After they left, Luo Qingzhou went to close the door, walked to the bed and sat down, and asked softly: "Chanchan, why don''t you eat well these few days?"

    Xia Chan closed her eyes and did not answer.

    Luo Qingzhou put the sword in his hand beside her, stood up and said, "Wait, my uncle will go to the kitchen to make you something to eat. You must eat later, otherwise my uncle will just sit here tonight." gone."

    After finishing speaking, he left the room and went directly to the back kitchen.

    Xia Chan lay on the bed, slowly opened her eyes, and clenched her sword tightly.

    In the kitchen.

    Song Ruyue is wearing an apron, and cooking the dishes herself.

    Meier, Qinger, and the others were all standing by to help.

    After Luo Qingzhou entered the back kitchen, several maids looked at him in surprise.

    Meier hurriedly said: "Madam, my uncle is here."

    Song Ruyue was tasting the soup in the pot with a spoon. She was taken aback when she heard the words, turned her head to look at the door, then frowned and said, "Qing Zhou, why are you here? You are a scholar, you are clean, and everything here It''s oil, get out quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "Mother-in-law, I want to take some ingredients back and let Xiaodie cook porridge for me."

    Song Ruyue was taken aback when she heard the words, and said, "Do you like porridge? I''ll cook it for you later, go out quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I want to get some materials and let Xiaodie try her hand."

    Seeing that the soup in the pot was almost ready, Song Ruyue didn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore, so she said impatiently: "Okay, okay, let Meier help you take it over, don''t touch it. Your hand is for the champion of writing, don''t It was stained with oil."

    Meier hurried to the door and asked, "Master, what materials do you want?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "White rice, green vegetables, preserved eggs, lean meat."

    After thinking about it, he glanced at the ingredients in the kitchen and said, "Dried shiitake mushrooms and dried shrimp skin."

    Meier was stunned for a while, and asked in doubt: "Don''t you want to cook porridge? Isn''t rice or millet enough?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Go get it."

    Meier gave him a strange look, and said: "Oh, young master, let''s go back first, the slave will take it later."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and took another look at the busy mother-in-law before leaving the kitchen.

    Return to Banxianju.

    Xiao Die is putting away the quilt that is drying in the small yard, her petite body is carrying the quilt, and her feet can hardly be seen.

    Luo Qingzhou hurried over to help her carry her into the house, and said: "Go to the kitchen and clean the pot, turn on the fire, and the young master will cook porridge for you later."

    Xiao Die opened her eyes wide and said, "Young master, do you cook porridge? No, you can''t enter the kitchen. Your hand is..."

    "Don''t be naughty, go!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face darkened.

    Xiaodie gave him a weak look and said, "Oh."

    The kitchen chimney was quickly billowing with smoke.

    Luo Qingzhou went into the kitchen and washed the chopping board, knives and other items under clean water for a long time.

    Then I washed the pot several times.

    Xiao Die was filling firewood, seeing his proficient appearance, she couldn''t help but said: "Young Master, have you made Madam angry again, Madam didn''t cook our dinner tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou suppressed a smile when he heard the words, nodded with a serious face, and said, "Yes."

    Xiaodie sighed softly, glanced at his face, and didn''t dare to say anything more.

    not long.

    Meier sent all the materials.

    Xiaodie wanted to ask her wife why she was angry, but she didn''t dare to ask.

    Meier put down her things, glanced at the two of them, and left in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou began to wash the rice and put it in the pot, then cut meat, vegetables, and preserved eggs, and put them on a plate aside.

    "Xiaodie, heat the other pot too, remember to keep the fire low."

    Luo Qingzhou gave an order, poured out the dried shiitake mushrooms and dried shrimp skins, rinsed them with water, then drained them and put them on a plate.

    When the pot inside was heated up, he poured the drained mushrooms and shrimp skins into the pot and started to stir fry.

    "Xiaodie, the fire should be lower."

    "Oh."

    Xiaodie quickly removed the firewood inside.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly stir-fried to prevent the pan from sticking.

    After a while, a seductive fragrance filled the entire kitchen, and then it wafted out again.

    "Master, it smells so good."

    Xiaodie swallowed her saliva, staring brightly at the slightly charred dried shiitake mushrooms and dried shrimp skins in the pot.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly stir-fried for a while, Fang said: "Okay, turn off the fire."

    He filled up the stuff, then poured it into a medicine pounding utensil, and began to grind it into powder to make the simplest monosodium glutamate.

    "Master, the porridge is almost ready."

    Xiaodie lifted the lid of the pot and shouted, and then said: "Oh, son, you put too much water, it''s so watery."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Continue to boil, lower the heat."

    Immediately pour in the minced lean meat, preserved eggs, greens and vegetables, and stir well.

    Soon, the aroma filled the entire kitchen and courtyard.

    Xiao Die was drooling, staring at the pot and said: "Master, this is the first time I see these things being poured into porridge and boiled together, it smells so good."

    "There will be more fragrant ones later."

    Luo Qingzhou finished grinding the dried shrimp skin and shiitake mushrooms, waited for a while, saw that the water in the pot started to decrease, and the porridge started to thicken and become sticky, then sprinkled the dried shrimp skin shiitake mushroom powder into it.

    After stirring, he said, "Continue to simmer on low heat."

    Xiaodie filled the firewood and kept drooling along her saliva, salivating and excitedly saying: "Master, it smells so good, I want to take a bite."

    "Wait a little longer, boil the porridge until it is the stickiest, and it will be ready after all the flavors are integrated."

    Luo Qingzhou started to stir.

    The strong fragrance wafted out of the kitchen, out of the courtyard, and onto the road outside.

    Following the evening wind, it floated to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Miss Qin, who was sitting in a daze in the back garden, suddenly moved her nose, turned her head, and looked in the direction of Banxianju.

    There is smoke rising from the chimney there.

    And in the small plum garden.

    Nangong Meijiao has already taken a shower, changed into a long purple dress, and wiped her jet-black hair dry.

    Meier came over and called them to eat.

    Nangong Meijiao was flipping through Miss Qin Er''s books, and said, "I''m not very hungry, Wei Mo, why don''t you go and eat by yourself."

    Qin Weimo pulled her and said: "That can''t be done, tonight my mother will cook herself, if you don''t eat, she will be upset."

    Nangong Meijiao had no choice but to put down her books and go out with her.

    "Meier, did you call me uncle?"

    Qin Weimo asked.

    Mei''er said: "Not yet, I''m going to call this slave."

    Then he said with a smile: "My uncle went to the kitchen before, took some ingredients, and told Xiaodie to learn how to cook. Madam heard that my uncle wanted to eat porridge, so she cooked a pot of white rice porridge, it was delicious. "

    Nangong Meijiao couldn''t help curling her lips and said, "Auntie is really kind to that guy."

    Qin Weimo said: "Mei''er, you go back first, I''ll call him with Sister Meijiao."

    Meier said: "There is also Missy..."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Let''s go shout."

    Meier let out an "oh", turned and left.

    Qin Weimo and Nangong Meijiao led Qiu''er and Zhu''er to the Banished Immortal Residence.

    Before reaching the door, several people suddenly moved their noses, with puzzled expressions on their faces.

    "Miss, it smells so good! Where does the fragrance come from?"

    Pearl sucked her nose vigorously again, and the saliva in her mouth flowed out unconsciously.

    Qiu''er was also swallowing.

    Qin Weimo raised his head suspiciously, and looked at Banxianju.

    Nangong Meijiao saw the smoke rising there at a glance, and asked with a strange face: "Are they cooking? What smells so good?"

    "It smells like rice porridge, and..."

    Qin Weimo frowned, and hurriedly said: "Meijiao, let''s go and have a look."

    And at this time.

    In the dining room in front, Song Ruyue was looking at the exquisite dishes on the table with a smile all over her face, and proudly said: "Master, I made them all myself, are they delicious?"

    Qin Wenzheng sniffed it, nodded and said, "Scent."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382ï¼š What about people? ? ?

    Chapter 382 What about people? ? ?

    "Master, it smells so good!"

    Luo Qingzhou first filled a bowl for Xiaodie, Xiaodie immediately took the spoon, blew on it, and couldn''t wait to eat, narrowing her eyes happily.

    Luo Qingzhou took the lunch box, and when he was packing it, he suddenly felt the light behind him dim.

    Turning his head to look, the door was blocked.

    Miss Qin Er and Nangong Meijiao stood at the door, looking inside with doubts on their faces.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er stood behind them, swallowing.

    "Brother Qingzhou, what is so fragrant?"

    Miss Qin Er entered the kitchen.

    Luo Qingzhou closed the lunch box and said, "Xia Chan hasn''t eaten well these days, so I made some porridge for her."

    Miss Qin Er and Nangong Meijiao both walked to the stove and looked into the pot.

    "Do you want the second lady and the princess to eat? There are still some, let Xiaodie serve them for you, and I will go to deliver food to Xia Chan."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he left in a hurry with his lunch box.

    When passing by Qiu''er and Zhu''er, Zhu''er swallowed quickly and said, "My lord, are there any servants?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the two of them and said, "There should be, go in and see for yourself."

    As soon as Zhuer heard this, she hurried into the kitchen impatiently.

    Xiao Die had already stood up, went to get the bowls and spoons, and filled a bowl for Second Miss Qin and Nangong Meijiao.

    There is still a little left in the pot.

    Zhu''er hurriedly said: "Xiaodie, mine, my uncle said that I also have a share!"

    Xiaodie had no choice but to get another bowl, filled the last bit, and handed it to her.

    Pearl immediately took it with a smile on her face and thanked her repeatedly.

    Qiu''er also walked in, sniffed, and looked into the empty pot.

    "It''s hot..."

    Zhu''er took a bite, and immediately opened her eyes wide: "Miss, it''s so delicious! Is it really my uncle who made it?"

    Qin Weimo was sipping, but didn''t dare to eat.

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, took a bite cautiously, her eyes lit up immediately, she looked down at the porridge mixed with various colors in the bowl, her face showed surprise and suspicion.

    "Sister Qiu''er, let''s eat together."

    Xiaodie decides to share the bowl of porridge with Qiuer.

    In the kitchen, everyone''s blowing sound suddenly sounded.

    The aroma and heat immediately wafted through the entire kitchen.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Luo Qingzhou carried the porridge and entered the room.

    Xia Chan was lying on the bed, her eyes closed, thinking wildly.

    Luo Qingzhou opened the lunch box, took out a bowl and a spoon, filled a bowl, walked to the bed and said, "Chanchan, it''s time to eat."

    Xia Chan opened her eyes, stared at him blankly, moved her nose suddenly, and looked at the bowl in his hand.

    "Preserved egg, lean meat and vegetable porridge, very fragrant, my uncle cooked it for you."

    Luo Qingzhou reached out to help her up, then took a spoonful, blew on it, and handed it to her mouth, saying: "Taste."

    Xia Chan glanced at him, Fang opened his small mouth, and carefully took a small mouthful.

    In the mouth of the porridge, it is glutinous and sticky, and it melts in the mouth, and a sweet taste immediately fills the whole mouth.

    Xia Chan froze for a moment, swallowed it, and looked into his bowl again.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly scooped up a second spoonful, blew on it for a while, and handed it to her mouth.

    This time, Xia Chan swallowed all the porridge in the spoon in one gulp.

    Luo Qingzhou dug the third spoon, blew on it, and said, "Chanchan, how is my uncle''s craftsmanship? Is it delicious?"

    Xia Chan glanced at him, swallowed the porridge in her mouth, and said in a low voice, "Yes."

    "Eat more if it tastes good, and more."

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly relieved to see that she liked it, and continued to feed her.

    Soon, half a bowl of porridge went down.

    While Luo Qingzhou was feeding, Xia Chan suddenly looked at the door.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look.

    The door is empty, nothing.

    "Bai Ling probably won''t come back so soon, there is no need to wait for her, she is not a patient, so she is not qualified to eat the porridge made by my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou complained and continued to feed her.

    Xia Chan didn''t eat any more, and said in a low voice, "Here, miss, a bowl."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Can Missy eat it? She shouldn''t eat my porridge, right?"

    Xia Chan frowned, her tone seemed to be pleading: "Go."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her without any further hesitation, and immediately handed the bowl to her, stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll fill a bowl over."

    He went to get the bowl and spoon, poured the last portion into the bowl, then left the room and took it to the back garden.

    In the gazebo in the back garden.

    Ms. Qin in a snow-white dress was sitting there, quietly reading a book.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, walked over with the porridge, entered the gazebo, and said, "Miss, do you want a few bites of the porridge I just made?"

    Qin Jianjia raised his head, glanced at him, and then at the porridge in his hand, without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and when she was about to leave, she said flatly: "Let''s put it down."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly put the porridge on the stone table in front of her, then said goodbye and left.

    The tempting fragrance soon wafted through the entire gazebo.

    Qin Jianjia stared at the porridge in the bowl for a while, then lowered his head and continued to read the book.

    In the front hall.

    The sun has set, and night has fallen.

    The maids lit the oil lamps and candles, and the lanterns were blown in the corridor.

    Song Ruyue, Qin Wenzheng, and Qin Chuan waited left and right. The food was almost cold, but no one came.

    Song Ruyue suddenly said angrily: "Mei''er, didn''t you say that the second lady went to call them? Where is the person?"

    Meier lowered her head, and said with a bitter face: "Your servant... I don''t even know about it."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned and said, "Go and see."

    Meier was about to leave, Song Ruyue immediately said angrily: "I''ll go by myself!"

    After finishing speaking, he went out angrily.

    She spent half a day, endured the oil stains, and cooked the dishes herself, but no one came to eat them. It''s abominable!

    She took a few maids and soon came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    The courtyard door is closed.

    It was empty and there was no one there.

    She soon brought people to Banxianju.

    "Um?"

    Just walked to the gate of Banxianju, and suddenly smelled an attractive fragrance.

    At the same time, a light was on inside.

    She was stunned for a moment, and immediately walked in aggressively. Seeing that the lights were on in the kitchen, and someone was talking, she immediately stepped into the kitchen.

    "What are you doing here? The food is getting cold, you..."

    The words in her mouth stopped suddenly, and she looked at the bowl in the hands of her daughter and everyone in the kitchen.

    When she broke in, Nangong Meijiao also said: "Go and call that guy back, and make another pot, I''m not full yet."

    "What do you... eat?"

    She was dazed for a moment, and walked over, only to find that everyone''s bowls and pots were empty.

    But in the whole kitchen, there is an attractive fragrance floating.

    There was still some left in Miss Qin Er''s bowl, and she hadn''t finished eating yet. Seeing her rushing in with an angry face, she immediately reacted and apologized weakly: "Mother, I''m sorry, I forgot that you are still waiting in front. with..."

    "What''s in your bowl?"

    Although Song Ruyue was angry, she was aroused by the scent floating in the air and the unsatisfied expressions on the faces of several people.

    Miss Qin Er said: "Porridge, brother-in-law''s porridge is very fragrant, do you want to try it, mother?"

    After finishing speaking, he quickly ate another spoonful.

    Song Ruyue was taken aback when she heard the words: "Luo Qingzhou boiled it? Can he cook porridge?"

    Then his face sank: "Who asked him to cook? His hands are for reading and writing, the hands that are going to be the number one scholar? Who allowed him to cook and do such inferior things?"

    There was a chill in the kitchen, and no one dared to speak.

    Song Ruyue took the bowl angrily, looked down, picked up the spoon and scooped it up, and said with a sneer, "It''s just a scholar who doesn''t work hard, I don''t believe that the porridge he cooks is so delicious. Where are you going!"

    After speaking, he took a bite.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    After feeding Xia Chan the porridge, Luo Qingzhou saw that she still wanted to eat, and said softly, "You can''t eat too much at one time. I will make it for you tomorrow. After Bailing comes back from grabbing the medicine, I will eat it again." Boil some medicine for you, go to bed early tonight, and you should be fine tomorrow."

    Xia Chan lowered her head and said "Oh".

    Luo Qingzhou put down the bowls and spoons in the past, walked to the bed and sat down, held her little hand, and was about to talk to her for a while, when Mei Er and Zhu Er suddenly shouted outside: "Master! Master! Come out quickly!" !"

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed when he heard the words, and he quickly got up and said, "Chanchan, you should rest well, I''ll go out and see what''s going on."

    He immediately took the lunch box and left the house.

    Meier and Zhuer stood at the gate of the small courtyard, they didn''t dare to come in without permission, they just shouted anxiously outside.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately walked down the corridor quickly, and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong? Second Miss fainted again?"

    Meier hurriedly said: "No, it''s Madam! Uncle, Madam told you to go back and make porridge for the Princess, who is not full yet."

    Zhu''er also opened her mouth and said: "Young master, the servants are not full, everyone is not full."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he heard the words, slowed down his pace, and asked doubtfully, "Is there no cooking in the kitchen tonight? Didn''t I see my wife cooking?"

    The two of them didn''t say any more, and hurriedly urged: "Uncle, hurry up, madam and princess are still waiting."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to carry the lunch box, followed behind them, and returned to Banxianju.

    not long.

    The chimney above the kitchen, again smoking.

    Front lobby.

    Qin Wenzheng and Qin Chuan sat in front of a table full of food, smelling the aroma of the food, feeling the food changing from hot to cold, and their stomachs growling from hunger.

    Qin Chuan couldn''t help complaining: "Why don''t you come? Dad, why don''t we eat first? I have to go back to practice martial arts."

    Qin Wenzheng glared at him immediately, and reprimanded: "There are no rules! Your mother cooks tonight to thank Meijiao. Meijiao didn''t come, so why don''t you try?"

    Qin Chuan shrank his neck, and said weakly: "My boy is just talking, but he didn''t move."

    After a while.

    Qin Chuan couldn''t help it, and said, "Daddy, wait, I''ll go and have a look at the back."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Qin Wenzheng was so hungry that he had to drink tea constantly.

    In the end, after waiting for a long time, not to mention that other people did not come, even Qin Chuan was gone forever.

    "Nie Zi!"

    He shouted angrily, stood up, and went to the backyard aggressively.

    While Luo Qingzhou was cooking porridge, Song Ruyue took a group of people to Ling Chan Moon Palace to visit the sick Xia Chan.

    In the back garden.

    The porcelain bowl on the stone table is already empty.

    Bai Ling came back after grabbing the medicine. Seeing everyone gathered in the Lingchan Moon Palace, he was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly boiled the medicine.

    After everyone watched Xia Chan finish taking the medicine, Fang suddenly remembered that the porridge should be ready.

    So, the crowd surrounded Song Ruyue and rushed to the Banished Immortal Residence.

    When they came to Banxianju and walked into the kitchen quickly, Fang was shocked to see that Qin Wenzheng was squatting on the ground next to the stove, sweating profusely, gorging on the porridge.

    The porridge boiled in the pot has already gone more than half.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383ï¼š Flying Knife in the Moon Palace

    Chapter 383 The Flying Knife in the Moon Palace

    "Chi Liu, Chi Liu..."

    In the kitchen, other voices of drinking porridge soon came.

    Qin Wenzheng finished eating and was about to serve again, Song Ruyue hurriedly protected the spoon and said, "Master, you can''t eat, you can''t eat too much for dinner."

    Qin Wenzheng snatched the spoon, stared and said, "I only ate three bowls, how can there be too much?"

    Song Ruyue murmured weakly: "There was still a big pot just now, why is there only half of the pot left?"

    Qin Wenzheng scolded angrily while serving the rice: "That little king of Qinchuan... ahem, it''s all because of your son! I called you after I said it, but I never came back. When I come , He has already eaten half of the pot, and I drove away what he wanted to eat. If I hadn''t arrived in time, with that kid''s appetite, he would have eaten up the pot long ago. their share."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    Soon, all the porridge left in the pot was wiped out.

    Everyone in the Qin family left contentedly.

    Before leaving, Song Ruyue wiped her small mouth gently with her handkerchief, and said, "Qing Zhou, you are very skilled. When I cook porridge for Xia Chan in the future, I will cook our dinner by the way."

    Miss Qin Er said from the side: "Mother, brother Qingzhou''s hands are for writing and reading, and for being the first-ranked scholar. How can they be used for such rough work."

    Song Ruyue''s expression froze, she glared at her, and said nothing.

    She suddenly remembered that in the front hall, the meals she had worked so hard to prepare were still on the table.

    Out of Banished Xianju.

    She immediately pulled Qin Wenzheng and said, "My lord, go and **** cooking, it tastes very good."

    Qin Wenzheng touched his stomach and said, "I''m full, I can''t eat anymore."

    Song Ruyue turned her head again and said: "Meijiao, the dishes cooked by my aunt are also delicious, go and try them."

    Nangong Meijiao looked puzzled: "Auntie, I''m full too, I really can''t eat anymore, next time."

    Song Ruyue looked at her daughter again.

    Miss Qin Er hurriedly said: "Mother, I have already eaten three bowls."

    Song Ruyue glanced at the few people resentfully, her chest heaved a few times, then she suddenly turned her head and looked at Meier Qiuer Zhuer and the other maids.

    Seeing this, several maidservants immediately changed their expressions.

    not long.

    In the dining room in front, a group of maids sat on the table, lowered their heads, and ate a sumptuous dinner with bitter faces.

    Song Ruyue stood beside her and ordered: "After eating, let me finish eating, and don''t go to sleep if you can''t finish eating!"

    Qing''er came in and reported: "Madam, there is still a lot of rice in the pot."

    Song Ruyue immediately said: "One person serves two bowls, and I finish them all."

    After thinking for a while, he said again: "That''s right, put the rest into the big lunch box, put all the remaining vegetables in the pot, and send it to the second son, and watch him finish eating with my own eyes."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    The corner of Qing''er''s mouth twitched, and he backed out.

    Banished to Xianju.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Xiaodie clean the bowls and pots, and boil hot water.

    After taking a shower.

    He went out and went to the Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    The room is quiet.

    Xia Chan had finished drinking the medicine and fell asleep, while Bai Ling was making medicine alone in his room.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to leave after watching Xia Chan, when Bai Ling''s voice suddenly came from the next room: "Oh..."

    Immediately, "woo hoo" said: "Hands hurt..."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the voice, walked to the door of the room and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Bai Ling cried inside: "Grandpa, my hand was smashed, it hurts so much, woo woo."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Do you want to blow it?"

    Bai Ling whined: "No, men and women can''t kiss each other, so I don''t want uncle to touch, uncle is not allowed to come in, woo..."

    "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou let out an "oh", turned around and left, and left the house.

    Then he quickly walked out of the gate and disappeared into the night.

    Braun: "..."

    After a long while, she sniffled and said angrily: "Smelly uncle, don''t touch people again after you have the ability, woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to Banxianju, saw Xiaodie was sewing clothes in the room, did not disturb her, changed into a new set of clothes, went to the back garden, and practiced boxing for a while.

    Afraid of too much movement, he could only practice Plum Blossom Flying Fist.

    However, with his current cultivation as a mid-term martial artist, these skills are obviously a bit behind.

    Except for the monster clan''s skills, there is no room for other skills to grow, and he cannot use his current full strength.

    So, he had to find a new exercise as soon as possible.

    The easiest way is to find a way to join a sect.

    He now understands why so many warriors want to go to Dragon and Tiger Academy.

    It is the most powerful official academy of Dayan Xiuwu. In addition to having a guaranteed future after coming out, there are also a variety of rich cultivation resources, teachers, exercises, elixir, etc., everything that one expects to find.

    For the warriors of Dayan, it is the best place to practice.

    But for some warriors who like freedom and don''t want to serve the court in the future, it may be a prison there.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t want to be restrained, and he didn''t want to be arranged by the court for the rest of his life, so he never thought about going in at all.

    Then, he can only look for other places to practice.

    He decided to go out tomorrow morning to find out, to see if there were any places in the outer city where he could learn from a teacher.

    Boxing gyms, sects, and even Xiuwu families are all fine.

    As long as it can help him cultivate and teach him exercises, he can accept it.

    Warrior looked powerful in the small city of Mo in the mid-term, but when he came to the capital of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, he was not enough to look at.

    The situation in the court is changing, the eldest princess is now under house arrest in the palace, and he and the Qin family may have been labeled as the eldest princess faction, danger will come at any time.

    Therefore, he must make himself stronger as soon as possible, so that he can face unknown dangers and protect the people around him.

    Of course, there is also Miss Er''s illness.

    Although the chance is slim, he still has to work hard.

    As long as there is a chance, he will never give up.

    "Shua! Shua!"

    After another set of punches, he gave up.

    There was a little sweat on his body.

    He went to the front yard, took off his clothes, and after his heart calmed down, he washed his body with well water.

    After returning to the room, I read the book for a while.

    When it was time to go to bed, Xiaodie came in after taking a shower, and waited for him to undress and go to bed.

    The master and servant lay on the bed, embraced each other, talked for a while, Xiaodie Fang fell asleep unknowingly.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about the matter for a while, and Fang''s spirit came out of his body.

    Passed through the roof, facing the moonlight, and flew into the air.

    First observed the Fuzhong and the nearby streets for a while, and after seeing nothing abnormal, he left the mansion, flew slowly, and slowly explored the buildings below.

    There is a layer of gray mist floating above some houses, and the inside cannot be seen from above, which shows that there are special magic tools installed in these houses, which can isolate the sight of the soul.

    Usually in this kind of place, Luo Qingzhou left after only one glance, and did not rush to investigate.

    He kept all these places in his heart, and he will go to see them tomorrow.

    In the huge outer city, it is impossible for him to be the only soul. The other souls may not come out, or they may be elsewhere, or they may be hidden in those houses that are floating in mist.

    He is new here, so naturally he can''t be too rash.

    If you provoke other powerful spirits, you will be in big trouble.

    Carefully wandering around the outer city, he found a few boxing gyms, but judging from the conditions of the houses and training grounds, the scale is not too large, and he doesn''t know if there are enough training resources.

    He decided to check it out tomorrow.

    Go back to the mansion, sit on the roof, bathe in the moonlight, run the inner strength and mental method, and start to absorb the moonlight to cultivate the soul.

    The night passed quietly.

    At the fourth watch, he got up and got ready to go back to rest.

    Looked up at the Ling Chan Moon Palace on the right.

    It''s very strange. When he was in the Qin Mansion in Mo City, Lingchan Moon Palace was always shrouded in a layer of cold atmosphere, and he couldn''t get close at all, but now it seems that there is suddenly nothing there.

    At first he thought it was because of Xia Chan, but it seemed unlikely.

    Xia Chan''s icy breath, his spirit can clearly see it, it is only within ten steps, it is impossible to cover such a large area.

    Could it be because of that mansion.

    After all, under the mansion, the ancient battlefield and various broken spaces are hidden, and it is not impossible for the barrier to overflow.

    Or, is it another reason?

    Luo Qingzhou guessed in his heart, and stared carefully at the Lingchan Moon Palace for a while. He couldn''t hold back his curiosity and doubts, so he decided to go and have a look.

    Although it is somewhat immoral, his starting point is not to peek at something inappropriate for children.

    He just went into the yard to have a look, not into the room.

    Having learned the lesson in Mocheng, he didn''t land immediately after approaching. He felt and observed in mid-air for a while, and then slowly floated down after seeing that there was no danger.

    He floated directly into the backyard.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as it landed on the gazebo, a familiar chill suddenly hit.

    "Shua!"

    With a flash of sword light, Xia Chan, who was wearing a nightgown, suddenly came out of the house with a sword in her hand, and scanned the entire back garden with cold eyes.

    This girl''s perception is extremely keen, and she seems to have sensed a strange aura.

    But she walked around the garden with the sword in her hand, but she didn''t find any intruders, and she didn''t look at the gazebo.

    There was a look of doubt on her face, and after observing carefully for a while, Fang touched her forehead, as if suspecting that she might be sick, and her perception was wrong, then she turned her head three times and entered the room.

    Luo Qingzhou used the breath restraining technique to hide his spiritual aura, and after waiting for a while, he floated down from the gazebo.

    As soon as he landed on the ground, a cold light suddenly "shua" flew from the room, he avoided it sideways, and with a "poof", it stuck on the tree behind him.

    He turned his head to look, and it turned out to be a flying knife with a cold light!

    The style of the throwing knife is quite familiar, a bit like the flying knife that Pearl practiced every time.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    At this moment, three more throwing knives flew out of the room, and they shot at his forehead, throat, and heart with precision!

    Someone can see him!

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, he didn''t dare to linger, he immediately swept up from the ground, flew into the air, and escaped!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384ï¼š Dream

    Chapter 384 Dream

    Braun is really not easy!

    Luo Qingzhou returned to Banxianju, stood on the roof, looked at the back garden of Lingchan Moon Palace, thought of the flying knife just now, and then thought of Zhu''er''s flying knife.

    Pearl''s throwing knife must have been taught by Bai Ling.

    So he had thought that if Xia Chan is so powerful, Bai Ling must not be easy.

    However, every time he made a test, the other party acted weak, harmless to humans and animals, and he never tried it out.

    Unexpectedly, she finally did it tonight.

    What surprised him the most was not that the other party could throw knives, but that the other party was able to see him.

    Except for advanced warriors who can clearly feel him, only those who cultivate the soul can see him.

    What will happen to the girl?

    A hidden martial artist?

    Or a sneaky soul?

    Of course, there is another situation. In the back garden of Lingchan Moon Palace, there is a certain formation that can lock the soul.

    Otherwise, he was on the gazebo, why didn''t the throwing knife shoot at him, and the moment he landed, the throwing knife came?

    This situation is also very possible.

    But no matter what the situation is, that girl is not easy.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at Ling Chan Moon Palace for a while, and decided to try again.

    He flew into the air, came to the sky above Ling Chan Moon Palace again, and then carefully floated down towards the gazebo in the back garden.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, with a "shua", a bone-piercing chill suddenly rushed from below.

    At the same time, the entire Ling Chan Moon Palace was suddenly shrouded in an icy blue chill.

    His whole soul suddenly fell into an ice cellar, cold to the bones, and felt that his whole body was about to be frozen into an ice sculpture!

    He was startled and flew up in a hurry.

    Immediately, he quickly left the area and flew back to the roof of Banxianju.

    Even so, his whole body was still shivering from the sudden cold.

    He raised his eyes and looked, the entire Ling Chan Moon Palace was already hazy in the sight of the soul, and he couldn''t see clearly.

    "Is it a formation?"

    He was secretly shocked.

    It seems that he was discovered for the first time in the past just now, and it was also because of the formation.

    Brauns Society formation?

    Or is it Xia Chan?

    He was very familiar with this chill aimed at the soul, it was exactly the same as the chill that shrouded the sky of the Ling Chan Moon Palace when he was in Mo City.

    In other words, this icy formation is man-made!

    Is it Bai Ling, or Xia Chan?

    or¡­

    He suddenly felt a shock in his heart.

    Or, Miss Qin?

    He was on the roof with ups and downs, thinking wildly, and was stunned for a long time before he penetrated the roof and returned to his fascination.

    He decided to use his body to investigate!

    Get out of bed, put on his clothes, and help Xiaodie cover the quilt, then he went out and went directly to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    The night was dark.

    A silver moon hangs in the night sky.

    In the line of sight of the physical body, Ling Chan Moon Palace is quiet and clear, no different from before.

    He came to the door and pushed the door first.

    The courtyard door is inserted from the inside.

    In the front yard, there was no sound, and there seemed to be no one.

    He walked under the courtyard wall next to him, jumped up onto the courtyard wall, observed the top of the wall for a while, and after seeing that there was no one inside, Fang lightly jumped down.

    The courtyard is covered with moonlight, as white as frost.

    Luo Qingzhou silently walked to the eaves, then went to push the door, but did not push.

    He walked to the window of Xia Chan''s room again, pulled it lightly, and the window was opened.

    He jumped right in.

    "Shua!"

    As soon as it landed, a chill hit!

    A cold breath pierced the throat!

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said, "Chanchan!"

    Sen Han''s sword tip touched the skin of his throat, making him tremble and his whole body shivering.

    The room was pitch black.

    In the dark, Xia Chan''s sword is the fastest and scariest!

    Come silently, go silently, seal your throat with a sword!

    "Chanchan, it''s my uncle..."

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window, his body was stiff and he did not dare to move.

    Xia Chan didn''t withdraw her sword, and said coldly in the darkness beside her, "It''s so late, why are you here?"

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out two fingers, clamped the tip of the sword, moved it away gently, and then said: "Young master is sleepwalking, you went to the wrong room."

    "Shua!"

    The tip of the sword suddenly pulled out from between his fingers, and pointed at his throat again: "Lie."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to "tell the truth" and said, "My uncle misses you and wants to come and see you, is that okay?"

    Xia Chan didn''t speak any more, nor did she put away the sword in her hand.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Chanchan, my uncle cooked the porridge for you tonight and fed you the food. How could you point your sword at my uncle? Don''t you forget that when you were under the bridge, there was a storm, Lightning and thunder, did my uncle hug you to keep you warm? Have you forgotten those cold nights when you were alone planting flowers in the back garden, and only my uncle was there to accompany you? Could it be..."

    "Bang!"

    Before the words were finished, the sword was already in its sheath.

    Xia Chan turned around, went to open the door, and said coldly: "Go back, I want to go to sleep."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, walked to the door and said, "Okay. Since you don''t want my uncle to accompany you, then my uncle will go to accompany Bailing."

    Xia Chan stood at the door and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped at the door, looked at her for a while, and said, "Young master is really gone? Really go to accompany..."

    Before he finished speaking, Xia Chan had already pushed him out, then closed the door and locked it.

    Luo Qingzhou stayed outside the door for a while, then called softly a few times, but she still didn''t open the door.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the aisle leading to the back garden, thought for a while, and walked to Bailing''s room.

    Xia Chan stood at the door for a while, and when she heard the footsteps leaving, Fang clutched her stomach, walked slowly to the bed, lay down on it, her brows were slightly frowned, paleness appeared on her cheeks, and there was sweat on her forehead Qin out.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou knocked lightly on the door.

    The room was silent and there was no movement.

    "Is someone still setting up formations in the back garden? Or picking up the throwing knives just thrown?"

    His heart moved, and he pushed the door immediately.

    "Squeak..."

    The door was suddenly pushed open.

    He immediately entered the room, walked to the bed, and lifted the curtain that covered the bed.

    The bed was empty and there was no one there.

    When he was about to turn around and go to the back garden, a familiar fragrance suddenly hit his nostrils.

    He froze for a moment, his face suddenly changed, he hurriedly held his breath, covered his nose, and ran out of the room.

    "Snapped!"

    Unexpectedly, his legs suddenly went limp, and he fell to the ground.

    The moment he lost consciousness, a soft body sat on his back, and then a small warm mouth bit his ear...

    His hands were tied and his eyes were covered.

    ...

    It was another unforgettable dream that seemed to be true and false, which made him feel humiliated but had a special taste.

    Like the bridal chamber on the wedding night.

    Outside the window, the night is as black as ink.

    The silver moon in the night sky did not know when it had already disappeared into the clouds.

    The wind is blowing and the clouds are gathering.

    When the sky was about to dawn, it began to rain drippingly from the sky.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, he felt a soft and slippery body in his arms, and his heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly hugged her tightly, and opened his eyes to look.

    The person in his arms was sleeping soundly, naked.

    It was Fluttershy.

    He froze for a moment, raised his head, and looked at the furnishings in the room.

    This is his room.

    When he woke up, he went back to his room and was sleeping with Xiaodie, who was naked.

    "Boom!"

    Lightning flashed across the window, and suddenly there was a burst of thunder outside.

    Xiao Die trembled and was awakened.

    Hearing the sound of rain dripping outside the window, she immediately opened her eyes and said vaguely: "It''s raining..."

    She was stunned, then suddenly pulled up the quilt, looked at her body, stretched out her hand to touch it, then raised her head and said, "Master, when did you take off his clothes? You...do you think about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou felt weak all over, and felt empty inside. I don''t know if it was because of the medicine, or if his body had been hollowed out, and his head was still a little dizzy.

    He stayed for a while, Fang looked down at her and said, "Didn''t you take it off yourself?"

    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, then pursed her mouth and said, "No, she fell asleep wearing a bellyband."

    Immediately he said again: "Young master, think about it when you think about it. The servant girl is not an outsider, so there is no need to be embarrassed. The servant girl will serve you right now."

    After finishing speaking, he retracted into the quilt.

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed, and he hurriedly hugged her head and said, "Don''t!"

    Immediately, he tore her head out, hugged her in his arms and said, "Xiaodie, no need, I don''t want to yet."

    I really don¡¯t want to, there¡¯s not a single drop left.

    Xiao Die said: "Then why did you secretly take off his bellyband?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "I feel in the way, I want the little rabbit to come out to breathe."

    Fluttershy: "..."

    The two hugged each other, listening to the rain and thunder outside the window, they didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou''s mind was in chaos.

    Were you attacked by Bailing last night? That fragrance, that person riding on him...

    "Om!"

    Suddenly there was a vibrating sound of the communication treasure in the storage bag, and only his soul could feel it.

    He froze for a moment, took it out from the bed, and looked at it intently.

    Xiaoyue sent a message: [Brother, there is thunder here, it¡¯s so scary, my sister misses you]

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t reply, and threw it directly into the storage bag.

    The night faded quickly.

    After dawn, the light outside is still dim.

    The autumn rain is still dripping down.

    Luo Qingzhou and Xiaodie went to bed together. After washing and putting on a loose Confucian robe, he took an oil-paper umbrella and went out.

    Xiao Die asked under the eaves: "My lord, it''s raining so hard, where are you going?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in the courtyard, turned his head and said, "Go and see Xia Chan, she was sick yesterday, I don''t know if she''s better. If anyone comes to see me, just say I''m busy."

    Xiaodie said: "What if it''s the second young lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Say the same."

    After finishing speaking, she went out and walked towards Lingchan Moon Palace.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385ï¼š West Lake Basilisk

    Chapter 385 West Lake Snake Demon

    Muddy all the way.

    The smell of earth floats in the air.

    Came to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    Luo Qingzhou knocked on the door and waited for a long time, but no one came to open the door.

    While thinking about whether to jump into the wall or not, Bailing''s crisp voice suddenly came from the yard: "It''s raining so hard, who is knocking on the door? Don''t disturb our sleep!"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then quickly said: "Bailing, open the door."

    Bai Ling stood under the eaves, surprised and said: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? He''s still sleeping, no clothes on."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then let Chanchan open the door."

    Bai Ling said: "Chanchan isn''t wearing any clothes either."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "Where is Missy?"

    "Miss also... Humph! Uncle, you want Miss to open the door for you, what a dream!"

    Bai Ling snorted coldly, and said: "Grandpa, if you have something to say, just say it. If there is nothing to do, I will go back to sleep. I am so sleepy."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Open the door, I have something to tell you."

    Bai Ling immediately became vigilant and said: "I don''t want it, my uncle is going to sneak attack on him again, and then take the opportunity to flirt with him, right? Hmph, you will never be fooled again!"

    "Bailing, my uncle just went out and bought you candied haws. By the way, I also bought you two little rabbits. Look."

    "Slap! Slap!"

    Immediately, the sound of running footsteps and Bailing''s excited voice came from the small courtyard: "Master, is it true? Are there really two little bunnies? Where are they?"

    Immediately there was a "squeak", and the courtyard door opened.

    The moment the courtyard door opened, Luo Qingzhou suddenly stretched out his arms, grabbed her, and pulled her into his arms, then hugged her slender waist and sneered, "Little Tutu is naturally hidden in your clothes, you¡­"

    Um?

    There seems to be something wrong with the hand feeling, something seems wrong with the breath, and the height seems to be getting taller...

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and when he fixed his eyes, he shuddered in fright.

    Wearing a snow-white dress, with black hair like a waterfall, the slim and flawless Miss Qin is being held in his arms by his slender waist at this moment, her eyes are staring at him coldly...

    Bai Ling was wearing a thin pink nightgown and holding a pink embroidered oil-paper umbrella. He ran over excitedly and said, "Where are you? Where is Little Bunny? Gu... aunt... aunt..."

    She looked at the scene in front of her, her eyes widened and her mouth opened wide.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of Miss Qin tremblingly, staggered back two steps, opened his mouth, but for a moment, no sound came out of his mouth.

    Qin Jianjia gave him another cold look, then turned around, and entered the room without saying a word. His tall and slim figure was still as cold as snow and as beautiful as a fairy under the hazy rain curtain.

    Bai Ling stayed where he was, with a frightened expression on his face.

    After a long while, she said in a trembling voice: "Uncle...uncle, the lady came to open the door for you, you...you actually took advantage of her...I''m going to sue Chanchan!"

    After finishing speaking, he ran into the room again and shouted loudly: "Chanchan! Chanchan! My uncle is so bold that he molested Miss Li..."

    Luo Qingzhou stood still at the door for a few seconds before turning around and running away.

    Back to the Immortal Residence, Xiaodie was embroidering flowers on the corridor, seeing him come back, she stood up quickly and said, "My lord, why are you so fast?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart was still beating fast. He glanced at her and said, "In other words."

    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, and had to say again: "My lord, why did you come back so quickly? Sister Qiu''er came over just now and said that Miss Er wanted you to go and read with her."

    Luo Qingzhou walked under the eaves, put away the oil-paper umbrella, calmed down his emotions, and said, "What did you say?"

    Xiao Die said: "I said you are very busy and don''t have time."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "What did Qiuer say?"

    Xiao Die said: "Sister Qiu''er took a look at the room, then left without saying anything."

    Luo Qingzhou put the oil-paper umbrella on the corner of the wall, turned around, looked at the drizzle outside the eaves, was silent for a while, sighed, and murmured: "It was already confirmed, but now, I am confused again... "

    Xiao Die was puzzled: "Young Master, what are you talking about?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, and stood still for a while, then picked up the oil-paper umbrella under the corner, and said: "I went out, and if someone comes to me, they will say that I went to visit a friend."

    Xiao Die was surprised and said, "My lord, do you have any friends in Kyoto?"

    Luo Qingzhou opened the umbrella, walked down the eaves, and said, "Of course."

    Then leave quickly, walking is the best policy.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    In the room, Xia Chan was sitting at the table, counting the money she had saved very seriously.

    Bai Ling added fuel to the side and said: "Chanchan, I really didn''t lie to you. My uncle really hugged Miss just now, and he was going to find a little rabbit on Miss. Damn it, you go and punish him."

    Xia Chan ignored her, and after counting the money, Fang raised her head and said, "Last night, no, already, punished, right?"

    Bai Ling said: "Last night was not a punishment, it was to help you cure your illness. Is the effect very good, your stomach doesn''t hurt anymore, right?"

    Xia Chan didn''t speak, and filled the silver piece by piece.

    Bai Ling stared at her for a while, then sighed suddenly, and said, "I said before that the cold air in your body cannot be expelled, it can only be neutralized. It turns out that you will get sick several times a month. Since ¡­once a month, you never get sick again. But now you''re having it again, don''t you understand?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head and continued to pack the money without making a sound.

    Bai Ling walked over, leaned in front of her and said, "Chanchan, I know, you think my uncle has reconciled with Miss, so there is no reason to go again, right? But didn''t I tell you? Miss''s letter ..."

    She stopped talking suddenly, looked towards the door, and then said in a low voice, "Chanchan, don''t think so much. The treatment is the most important thing. Can you bear the pain every month?"

    Xia Chan finally packed the money, looked up at her, and said stubbornly: "I can bear it."

    Bai Ling raised his eyebrows and said: "But my uncle can''t bear it. You were sick yesterday, didn''t you see that my uncle was very anxious and worried? My uncle even made porridge for you personally, and last night my uncle secretly came to see you. You have the heart to make my uncle feel bad Is it? Rather than cruelly making my uncle feel bad, it is better to let my uncle have a comfortable dream. "

    Xia Chan blushed slightly, stood up and walked to the closet, ignoring her.

    Bai Ling said: "Chanchan, I''m taking the blame for you again, how can you thank her? Take off your clothes and sleep with her tonight, okay?"

    Xia Chan took the sword, turned around and left the room, ignoring her.

    "It''s raining outside, what are you doing?"

    "Practice sword."

    The autumn rain is dripping, and the next one doesn''t stop.

    Luo Qingzhou went out of the mansion with an oil-paper umbrella, and changed into a mask in an empty alley.

    Then, based on the places I remembered in the past few nights, I started to walk around the streets, looking for places to practice.

    Find three boxing gyms in a row, and after a few questions, they let him out.

    "Sorry, our boxing gym only recruits locals, or fighters introduced by someone."

    Just this one sentence sent him away.

    When they found the fourth boxing gym, they said the same thing again.

    He immediately said: "I have real estate in the outer city, and I have paid taxes."

    "That won''t work, sorry. We only recruit warriors who know the basics and have settled in Kyoto for at least three years."

    Luo Qingzhou walked down the street in a depressed mood.

    Pedestrians on the street are in a hurry, some are holding umbrellas, and some are running in the rain.

    Walking on foot, unconsciously, I came to the West Lake in the west of the city.

    There is a stone bridge over the lake, and the end of the stone bridge is in the middle of the lake, where there is an attic.

    There are painting boats parked in the lake.

    The painting boat is quite luxuriously decorated, with brightly colored lanterns hanging outside.

    There were melodious sounds of piano and singing coming from the boat. The woman''s voice was extremely beautiful, and she sang in a melodious tone: "There are many autumn winds, and the rain is peaceful. Outside the curtain, there are three or two nests of plantains. What can I do for a long night..."

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the railing of the stone bridge, listened for a while, and when he was about to leave, a graceful woman suddenly stepped out of the painting boat, beckoning and shouting: "My lord, do you want to sit on the boat? I will accompany you to drink How about two cups?"

    The woman was wearing a light veil, with a provocative posture, heavy makeup on her face, and a soft and sweet voice.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored him, turned and left.

    After walking a few steps, it suddenly occurred to me that these women should be the ones who are most familiar with Kyoto. After all, they meet different guests every day, so they must know all kinds of martial arts places.

    How about going on board to inquire about it?

    Forget it, that kind of place is not clean at first glance, if you smell it on your body, you will smell it when you go back, and you will be misunderstood again.

    But you can take a shower, change your clothes and go back.

    He just went to inquire about things, not what to do, why is he guilty?

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, a thunderstorm suddenly sounded in the sky.

    Immediately, a terrible breath suddenly diffused from the middle of the lake!

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and quickly took off his umbrella to look.

    A huge vortex suddenly appeared on the water surface in the middle of the lake, and then, a phantom suddenly flew out of the vortex and flew into the sky.

    Suddenly dark clouds gathered in the sky, and thunder and lightning flashed.

    The phantom with a body like a snake raised its head and swayed its tail, straight into the sky, and was instantly submerged in the dense thunder and lightning, and disappeared.

    The whole process takes only a few breaths.

    The vortex on the lake has disappeared, and the sky is covered with dark clouds, and the phantom can no longer be seen, only the rumbling thunder can be heard.

    The pedestrians by the lake and the people on the boat did not find anything unusual.

    The autumn rain is still going on and on, and it doesn''t stop.

    Drenched in the rain, Luo Qingzhou raised his head and looked at the sky with dark clouds in shock, but he couldn''t see anything.

    That terrible breath also disappeared.

    Snake demon crossing the catastrophe?

    The phantom just now seems to be just the soul, not the body.

    If it is true, then apart from humans, many monsters can also cultivate their souls?

    During the few nights he came to Kyoto, he would go out of his body every night and wander around. He also came to this West Lake a few times. He really didn''t expect such a powerful monster to be hidden at the bottom of this lake.

    It seems that there may be other spirits hidden in this outer city, but he has not encountered them.

    Besides this snake monster, I''m afraid there are other powerful monsters.

    Human souls may also exist.

    It seems that when he comes out every night in the future, he must be careful, and he can no longer run around recklessly.

    If you encounter this terrifying snake demon today, you will probably be doomed.

    The strength of the opponent is obviously very strong, and it has reached the level of overcoming the thunder disaster.

    I don¡¯t know when Sister Yue will come.

    "Chu Feiyang!"

    While he was drenched in the rain, looking at the dark clouds in the sky and thinking about something, a surprise voice suddenly came from behind him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386ï¼š apprentice

    Chapter 386 Apprenticeship

    "Chu Feiyang!"

    shouted again.

    The voice is very familiar.

    At this time, the singing still came from the painting boat in the lake.

    Luo Qingzhou thought he heard it wrong, and was taken aback for a moment before turning his head to look.

    In the drizzle.

    A young girl in a black dress, holding an oil-paper umbrella, stood behind him, looking at him in surprise.

    The girl is tall and has long, strong legs.

    The most striking thing is that she has short silver hair, sharp facial features, and light blue pupils.

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes gradually moved down to her feet.

    "Chu Feiyang! Where are you looking?"

    Sister Dao glared at him, strode up to him, and stretched out two fingers, pretending to **** his eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou took a step back, and said with surprise on his face: "Sister Dao, why are you here?"

    Sister Dao looked at him complainingly and said: "I just arrived yesterday. Chu Feiyang, why didn''t you tell us when you came to the capital? Did you already know that Mocheng was in danger?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "I really don''t know. I only found out about the turmoil there in the past two days. Where are Xiao Xiao and Boyue?"

    Sister Dao let out a "tow" and said: "The shout is very kind. They should come to Kyoto too, but I don''t know when they will arrive."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How is Mocheng?"

    Sister Dao sighed, and said: "It has been occupied by the monster clan. Many people died in the inner and outer cities. I heard that those monsters are still spreading to other nearby cities."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and said: "Is there no soldiers in the imperial court to rescue?"

    Sister Dao shook her head and sighed: "I don''t know either. I just heard that the eldest princess''s army was stationed near the border, but they didn''t protect the people or help defend the city. Everyone was discussing in private, saying that the eldest princess What about the bad words, after all, those cities are already the fief of the eldest princess. I don¡¯t know about the eldest princess, hey..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "The eldest princess is in the palace now, and may have been placed under house arrest."

    As soon as the words came out, Sister Dao''s expression changed immediately, and she said: "Is this really true? Who did you listen to?"

    Luo Qingzhou was very excited to see her, and then remembered that she had always admired the eldest princess and regarded the eldest princess as her idol.

    Sister Dao''s complexion changed for a while, and she said puzzledly: "Why is this happening? The eldest princess is the sister of the Holy Majesty''s compatriots. She has made great military achievements and is deeply loved by the people. She..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the continuous drizzle in the lake, and said, "It''s just like this that some people think she is dangerous. After all, she has her own feudal country and controls so many troops, no matter the people or the soldiers, they are all right. She is very beloved."

    Sister Dao was startled when she heard the words, she seemed to understand something suddenly, and said: "But...but the eldest princess is a woman, how could they..."

    Luo Qingzhou said slowly: "The eldest princess is devoted to reform, which has affected the interests of all nobles. If there are only one or two people who slander her, it''s fine to say bad things about her. Now almost all the aristocratic classes are probably blowing wind in front of the Holy One. How could the Holy Majesty be indifferent? The Eldest Princess probably thought of this situation a long time ago, but she didn''t expect that the Holy Majesty would directly attack her. After all, her army is still stationed at the border, who would have thought of it?"

    Sister Dao looked dignified, and said: "Will the Holy Majesty send other generals to the border to take over the princess''s army?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Very likely."

    Sister Dao frowned, worried, and sighed: "The eldest princess is dedicated to serving the country and the people. I never thought that I would end up like this. It''s a pity that I am weak and unable to enter the palace to save her..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, changed the subject and said, "Sister Dao, where do you live now?"

    Sister Dao sighed again for a while, then Fang said: "South of the outer city, my uncle''s house, how about you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I also live in the outer city."

    As for the specific place, he will naturally not say it.

    Sister Dao looked at him and said, "Are you practicing at home now? Did you buy a house yourself, or live in a relative''s house?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I bought a house, but the house is too small to practice. I came out today to find a place to practice. I plan to find a sect to join, as long as I can practice and have exercises to teach."

    Sister Dao''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she said quickly, "Chu Feiyang, do you want to be a teacher? It just so happens that my master has also come to the capital, so you can worship him as your teacher."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved, and he asked: "What is your master''s cultivation level? Is there a place to practice? Does he have cultivation resources there?"

    Sister Dao said proudly: "My master is in the late stage of a great martial artist. He is the elder of the Lingxiao Sect and has been recruiting disciples outside. This time he came to the capital and was assigned to recruit disciples at the sub-helm in the south of the city. There is a big Martial arts training ground, as for training resources, Ling Xiaozong is one of the five great sects of Great Yan. Although the training resources are not as good as the other three sects, let alone Dragon and Tiger Academy, there are all kinds of general exercises and medicines. "Chu Feiyang, you are so outstanding, if you join our Lingxiao Sect, there will definitely be a lot of cultivation resources for you."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou fell into deep thought.

    Sister Dao seemed to be moved when she saw him, and immediately talked about the power of Ling Xiaozong.

    Then he looked at him suddenly and said: "By the way, Chu Feiyang, Ling Xiaozong still has many beautiful little senior sisters, and their feet are all beautiful."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "How is it? Would you like to join?"

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows, as if she couldn''t wait to be his senior sister.

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, then asked again: "I''m not a local resident, and I can''t produce a real estate certificate, residence permit or other identity certificates. Can I join?"

    Sister Dao was taken aback when she heard the words, and said, "Forget about the rest, can''t you even show your ID card?"

    Luo Qingzhou fell silent.

    Sister Dao stared at him suspiciously for a while, then suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed his face, pinched and tore it hard, but nothing was torn off.

    Luo Qingzhou gasped in a hiss and said, "What are you doing?"

    Sister Dao said: "I suspect you have another identity, your face may be fake."

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his face, and said directly: "I do have another identity, but this face must be real. Sister Dao, do you think I can join?"

    Sister Dao pondered for a while, and said: "In your case, I have to go back and ask my master first. If he agrees, there will be no problem. Chu Feiyang, what secret are you hiding? Why don''t you dare to use your own? Seeing people with their real identities? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone hide their identities even when they¡¯re apprenticed to a teacher.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You also know that I killed many people in the Blackwood Forest and had many enemies. I don''t want to hurt my family."

    Sister Dao curled her lips and said: "I guess there are more than those people? Maybe there are more powerful people, otherwise you wouldn''t be hiding."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t discuss this matter with her any more, and said, "How can I contact you?"

    Sister Dao pointed to the direction and said: "The Eighteenth Lane in the south of the city, after you go in, walk two hundred meters forward, and you will see a house with the word Dao Mansion written on it. It is my uncle''s house, but Their family has already moved to the inner city. Now the house is empty, only me, my father, and some servants live there. By the way, my name is Daoling. You can just ask me when you go. But I''m only at home at night, and I have to practice with my brothers and sisters during the day."

    Speaking of this, she paused, and then said: "Chu Feiyang, why don''t you come to me tomorrow night? Whether it will work or not, you should have the answer tomorrow night."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Okay, thank you, Sister Dao."

    Sister Dao smiled and said, "Maybe I will be called Senior Sister in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou also smiled and said nothing.

    "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon."

    Sister Dao waved her hand boldly.

    At this moment, the woman in the boat was waving and shouting again: "My lord, come down and play, it''s very fun here."

    Luo Qingzhou left quickly.

    Sister Dao glanced at the lake, then narrowed her eyes suddenly, then turned her head and asked, "Chu Feiyang, if I didn''t show up just now, would you have already boarded the boat?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Am I that kind of person?"

    Sister Dao said: "Of course you are. After all, that woman just now has feet."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    At noon.

    The sky is still dark, and the autumn rain is still dripping.

    The two found a tavern, ordered four small dishes, and ordered a jug of wine. While chatting about things in Mocheng, they drank and ate vegetables.

    After lunch.

    The two went to a store that specializes in warrior supplies, and then made an appointment to meet tomorrow night, and then went home.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned, Qin Wenzheng and his wife, Miss Qin Er and Nangong Meijiao were eating in the dining room.

    Seeing him come back, Song Ruyue quickly stood up and asked, "Qingzhou, how is it? Does your friend have Firefox Tears?"

    Luo Qingzhou took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve and said, "It''s almost here."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Song Ruyue said excitedly: "Great, great, after the morning dew of Xuantian Jade Girl Tree from Duan Wangfu is in hand, we can make medicine."

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Qing Zhou, he gave you such a valuable thing. When you have time, invite your friend to come to your house for a meal. We will thank you in person."

    Song Ruyue also quickly said: "Yes, yes, Qingzhou, invite your friend over for dinner, and the mother-in-law will cook by herself."

    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, Second Miss Qin said softly: "Father, mother, you don''t have to worry about this matter, leave it to Brother Qingzhou to handle it yourself. Maybe people don''t like eating at home, and don''t I like so many people, so it¡¯s fine for Brother Qingzhou to invite him to eat outside alone, so that people will feel more at ease.¡±

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at her, with a hint of thought between her brows.

    Qin Wenzheng thought for a while, nodded and said: "That''s right. Qingzhou, I will ask the accountant to bring you a hundred taels of silver later, and you will thank him well then."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, saw that they were all eating, and said goodbye: "Then I''ll go back first. I just ate at my friend''s house."

    After finishing speaking, he took his leave and left.

    When she reached the door, Nangong Meijiao suddenly said, "I''ll find you later, we''ll go to Duanwang Mansion to play football with Xiaorui."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay."

    After he left, Song Ruyue suddenly said with worry on her face: "Master, you can''t give him that much money. It''s enough to give him ten taels, and it''s just a meal, so it doesn''t cost that much money. In case they finish their meal, and Where are you going to fool around?"

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, and said: "You don''t believe in Qingzhou so much? During the time you''ve been in the capital, Qingzhou hasn''t done well enough?"

    Song Ruyue pouted, and said, "It''s not that I don''t trust him, it''s that I don''t trust his friends. It''s not like you don''t know that scholars like to visit brothels. After they had a drink, his friend encouraged them, saying maybe..."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "Auntie, don''t worry, I will go with him when the time comes. I really want to see who his friend is, and there is a spiritual creature like Firefox at home."

    Song Ruyue immediately smiled when she heard it: "With Meijiao following, then it will be fine."

    Miss Qin Er glanced at her, bowed her head and ate in silence.

    Luo Qingzhou did not return to Xianju.

    He came to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    I thought about it all the way, and I always felt that I should apologize to Miss Qin for what happened in the morning.

    Otherwise, it would be even worse if it was passed on to the mother-in-law.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    He came to the door, raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    Bailing''s crisp voice sounded in the courtyard: "Which villain is knocking on the door? Report your name!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Bailing, open the door."

    Bai Ling immediately said: "No! Uncle, don''t come here in the future, or Chanchan won''t forgive you. You bullied Miss, Chanchan is very angry!"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Bailing, I''m here to apologize to Missy, you open the door."

    Bai Ling said: "No need, the eldest lady will not forgive you, you can go."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and stood outside the door for a long time. When he was about to turn around and leave, the courtyard door opened with a "squeak".

    Bailing held an umbrella, glared at him angrily and said, "Young Master, you have to apologize to me too."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, then asked directly: "Who made me faint last night?"

    Bai Ling turned around and left, saying: "Grandpa, the eldest lady is sitting in the gazebo behind, and Chanchan is also there, remember to be sincere when you go to apologize, otherwise Chanchan''s sword will not spare you."

    After speaking, he quickly ran into the house and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou held an umbrella, entered the courtyard, and walked to the back garden from the side passage.

    As soon as I arrived at the door, I suddenly heard a melodious sound of a piano.

    In the back garden, someone is playing the piano?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387ï¼š Condor Heroes

    Chapter 387 Condor Heroes

    Autumn rain, dripping dripping.

    In the gazebo, Miss Qin, dressed in a snow-white dress, is spotless and picturesque, sitting at the stone table and playing the piano.

    Those ten slender white jade fingers fell on the strings, plucking and kneading, like colorful butterflies dancing among flowers, light and graceful, pleasing to the eye.

    Xia Chan, who was wearing a light green dress, stood beside her with a sword in her hand, listening very attentively.

    Luo Qingzhou listened to the round door for a while, and after the song ended, Fang walked in holding an umbrella.

    Xia Chan turned her head and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his umbrella slightly, and looked at her.

    After entering the gazebo, he put away his umbrella, bowed his head, bowed his head, and saluted: "Miss, I''m here to make amends to you. I was rude about what happened this morning. I thought it was Bai Ling. I hope Miss will not take it to heart." superior."

    Qin Jianjia put his slender, slender fingers on the strings lightly, raised his head, looked at him with a cold face, and said in a flat tone: "It''s okay."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, secretly relieved, and said: "I also hope that the eldest lady will not tell her mother-in-law and the second lady, lest they misunderstand."

    Bai Ling suddenly said under the eaves: "Uncle, I have already told the second lady, and the second lady said that she will settle the score with you tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked at her.

    Bai Ling pouted and said: "Guye is a masculine man, if you dare to do it, you must dare to be it. Since you hugged my lady, why didn''t you dare to admit it? Even if it was a misunderstanding, you really hugged me, didn''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "You are right."

    Then nodded and said: "I did, so I shouldn''t hide it. You can say yes to the second lady, but don''t tell the madam. You know her temper, I''m afraid it will cause misunderstandings."

    Bailing said: "Then how should I make up for it? Just an apology is not enough."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, turned his head, cupped his hands and said, "Miss, do you still want to listen to the last "Legend of the Condor Heroes?"

    Bai Ling immediately said: "I want to hear it! Young Master, Miss wants to hear it!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, and looked at the girl who was as cold as snow and as beautiful as a fairy in front of her.

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a while, then Fang said: "I don''t like the characters in it very much."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, and echoed: "Indeed, they are all some weird characters, and the leading actor is stupid and not interesting."

    He thought for a while and said, "Miss, I still have "The Legend of Condor Heroes" here, would you like to listen to it? The heroine and you...it''s a story about a boy with a broken arm and his aunt. And his master."

    Qin Jianjia looked at him deeply, but didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou thought she didn''t like it, thought about it again, and said: "There is another one, there are all kinds of sword masters in it, I think Xia Chan should like it. Like Dugu Nine Swords, Evil Sword Technique, etc. Wait."

    Xia Chan looked at him, as if she wanted to speak, but she didn''t speak in the end.

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a while, and Fang said indifferently: "Let''s talk about "The Legend of Condor Heroes" first."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Okay."

    Bai Ling immediately walked over from under the eaves with a flower umbrella, entered the gazebo, hid beside Xia Chan, and pricked up his ears.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it, and decided to delete some unsuitable plots.

    For example, the little dragon girl lost her virginity, fell into the Valley of Heartlessness and was picked up by someone, etc.

    "Yue girl picking lotus by the autumn water, with narrow sleeves lightly draped, revealing double golden bracelets. Picking up flowers in the photo is like face, and the heart is only scrambling..."

    Miss Qin lowered her head slightly, looked at the strings under her slender fingers, listened to it, and didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart.

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan both held their breath and listened carefully.

    Luo Qingzhou talked endlessly, and when Yang Guo met Xiaolongnv for the fifth time, suddenly Zhu''er shouted loudly from the front yard: "Young master! Young master!"

    Luo Qingzhou just remembered that there was still something to do in the afternoon, so he hurriedly said goodbye: "Miss, I will accompany Princess Nangong to Duanwang Mansion in the afternoon, and I will tell you about it when I come back tonight."

    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.

    The three of them stared at his back as he ran out of the garden, and were stunned for a while before they came to their senses.

    Bai Ling stomped his feet immediately and said: "Young master is so disgusting, you are going to a wonderful place! People want to hear about the cohabitation life between master and apprentice."

    Miss Qin was quiet for a while, and continued to pluck the strings.

    Luo Qingzhou arrived at the front yard.

    Zhu''er immediately complained: "Grandpa, the Princess has been waiting for you in Banxianju for almost an hour, what are you doing here?"

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he didn''t have time to pay attention to her, so he ran out the door immediately.

    When he returned to Banxianju, Nangong Meijiao was standing in the small courtyard talking to Second Miss Qin.

    He heard a sentence: "What does that guy mean? You have already reconciled with Jian Jia, and you still run over to show courteousness all day, are you reluctant? Wei Mo, you should take care of it."

    When he walked into the courtyard, the conversation stopped.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly, and said, "Luo Qingzhou, do you know what time it is? Why did you go to your sister-in-law''s place? Did you take your lunch break?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, and when she wanted to sneer a few more words, Second Miss Qin hurriedly said: "Sister Meijiao, it''s getting late, go quickly."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, then took out a set of black clothes from the storage ring, and said: "Here, go to the house and put it on, it''s specially made for you, so you don''t have to borrow it from someone else." It¡¯s shameful to wear your clothes.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou took the clothes, thanked her, and entered the room.

    After he put on this black outfit in the room, he realized that the clothes seemed to be exactly the same as the clothes he wore after transformation, even the size seemed to be about the same.

    The girl doubted him, right?

    While hesitating in front of the mirror in the room, Nangong Meijiao''s urging voice came from outside: "Luo Qingzhou, can you hurry up? Are you going to have dinner?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to restrain his breath, and walked out of the room quickly.

    "Really slow, you..."

    Seeing him coming out, Nangong Meijiao was about to continue complaining, but she was taken aback, stared at him and looked him up and down, then fell silent.

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Brother Qingzhou, the clothes are just right, and they look very heroic."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced again, Fang turned around and walked quickly to the outside of the courtyard, saying: "Let''s go, if Xiaorui gets angry later and doesn''t help us collect morning dew, you will be at your own risk."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly waved goodbye to the second lady, and followed her out.

    The two left quickly, one behind the other.

    Miss Qin Er walked outside the door and looked at their backs until they disappeared around the corner, then she looked away, with a smile in her eyes, and murmured: "It''s quite a match."

    Pearl said in amazement, "Miss, who is a good match for whom?"

    Qiu''er looked at her and said, "You are a good match for my uncle."

    Zhu Er opened her eyes wide: "Huh?"

    Qiu''er said: "Zhu''er, can you stop talking so much?"

    Pearl finally came to her senses and didn''t make another sound.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Nangong Meijiao out of the mansion and got into the carriage.

    Aunt Mu raised her whip and hit the horse''s **** with a "slap", and the carriage quickly drove out of the alley.

    Luo Qingzhou sat with his head bowed, without squinting.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him coldly for a while, then Fang asked, "You still often go to see Jian Jia?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Not often, just occasionally."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "She has nothing to do with you now, why are you running there all day with a shy face? Is you welcome? If you have this time, study hard at home, or go to accompany Weimo. okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, without arguing, explaining, or making a sound.

    At this time, silence speaks louder.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while, and couldn''t help but look at his clothes again, with a dazed expression in her eyes.

    She turned her head, opened the curtain, and looked outside.

    On the street, pedestrians were bustling with people, hawkers were shouting, it was quite lively.

    The carriage can only drive slowly in the crowd.

    Just as she was about to look back, she suddenly saw a familiar figure with short silver hair entering a shop.

    "Aunt Mu, stop!"

    She got up immediately, got out of the carriage, and jumped off without waiting for the carriage to stop.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, quickly got up and walked to the opposite side, opened the curtains, and looked outside.

    After Nangong Meijiao got out of the car, she savagely brushed aside the normal pedestrians on the road, went on a rampage, and walked into a shop.

    At the door of the shop, a familiar figure with short silver hair was asking the shop owner what he was doing.

    "Sister Dao?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at that figure.

    Sister Dao was asking the shop owner about the price when a hand suddenly reached out from behind and put it on her shoulder.

    Sister Dao frowned, thinking it was a local ruffian, and when she turned her head and was about to punch him, she was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise, "A thousand swords are shameful?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s face froze, and said coldly: "My name is Gong Meijiao now, and I will be called by this name from now on."

    Sister Dao was stunned for a moment, nodded, and then said happily: "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    Nangong Meijiao withdrew her hand, and greeted perfunctorily: "It''s really a coincidence."

    Then asked: "Where are the others? Have you all come to Kyoto?"

    Sister Dao glanced at her and said, "Xiao Xiao and Zhou Boyue should be coming soon, but I don''t know about Wu Kui."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at the products in the store, reached out to pick them up to look at them, and asked casually, "By the way, where is Chu Feiyang?"

    Sister Dao thought for a while after hearing the words, and said: "Chu Feiyang? I have forgotten him. Since he was promoted to a martial artist, he has rarely been with me. When I came to the capital, he didn''t know where he went. He probably went to Maybe another city. Does Miss Gong have anything to do with him?"

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, stared at her for a few times, put down the merchandise, and said indifferently: "Did he not come to the capital? I seemed to see him outside the city last time."

    Sister Dao smiled and said, "I guess he didn''t come, are you sure that person is him? Did you see clearly?"

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, fell silent for a while, and said, "Maybe I misread it."

    After speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and asked, "By the way, where do you live now?"

    Sister Dao smiled and was about to speak when she suddenly saw a face appearing in the window of the carriage.

    That face was so delicate and handsome that it looked quite familiar.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388ï¼š Shot, Maud Woman, smells so good!

    Chapter 388 Shot, Kame Woman, smells so good!

    Is that Xie Yuan from Mocheng?

    Sister Dao stared at that handsome face, startled, remembering the scene where Xiaoxiao helped her strike up a conversation with this young man in the competition field that day, her cheeks were slightly warm.

    Nangong Meijiao followed her gaze, looked at the window of the carriage, and then looked at the shyness on her face, with suspicion in her eyes.

    "Sister Dao, do you know Luo Qingzhou?"

    She asked directly.

    Sister Dao woke up startled, looked away, looked at her and said, "Huh? Luo, Luo Qingzhou?"

    Nangong Meijiao pointed to the window of the carriage, looked at her carefully and said, "That''s the guy, do you know him?"

    Sister Dao was stunned, looked at the carriage window again, shook her head and said: "I don''t know, but I have seen it."

    Nangong Meijiao was startled when he heard the words, and said, "Have you seen it?"

    Sister Dao explained: "Back in Mocheng, when the imperial examinations were released, I saw the Qin family cheering around him, and he seemed to understand Yuan. I heard from others that he is the son-in-law of the Qin family. Do you know him?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "That''s it? Haven''t you talked to each other?"

    Sister Dao shook her head and said, "No."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her suspiciously again, and Fang said indifferently: "He is my cousin''s fiance, you''d better not think of him."

    As soon as these words came out, the expression on Sister Dao''s face froze immediately, and then she looked at her coldly and said, "How can you tell that I''m going to make up his mind? Even if I really want to make up his mind, with What does it matter to you? That''s not your fianc¨¦. "

    Seeing her anger, Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, changed the subject, and said, "Where do you live?"

    Sister Dao said coldly: "Why should I tell you? Are we familiar?"

    Then suddenly sneered: "Are you looking for Chu Feiyang?"

    "Tch!"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, turned around with a face full of disdain, walked quickly to the carriage, and said, "I am just asking casually, just because I am afraid that you have no place to live. As for Chu Feiyang, what does it have to do with this lady?"

    After finishing speaking, he jumped into the carriage, opened the curtain and got in.

    "Drive!"

    The carriage starts to drive.

    Sister Dao stood where she was, looking at the receding carriage, her eyes flickered, and she said, "I have to tell that boy quickly. It''s probably not a good thing for the eldest lady to find him. The mark on the carriage seems to be from the royal family." , I don''t know how that kid provoked her. Could it be a romantic debt?"

    In the carriage.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at the other side coldly, and said, "Do you know that white-haired woman just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    Then he said: "That person''s hair is silver, not white. She has a straight nose, blue pupils, three-dimensional facial features, and is tall. She looks like a person from the Western Regions. How did the princess know her?" ?¡±

    Nangong Meijiao squinted his eyes and stared at him for a while, Fang said coldly: "Does it have something to do with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou closed his mouth and did not speak again.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him for a while, then Fang closed his eyes, thinking about something.

    The carriage quickly entered the inner city and stopped in front of the Duanwang Mansion.

    The steward of Duanwang Mansion had already received the order from the little princess, and was waiting at the door. Seeing the two get off the car, he hurriedly urged, "Go in, princess, the little princess is getting angry at the stadium."

    Nangong Meijiao hurriedly brought Luo Qingzhou into the mansion, and walked quickly to the stadium.

    Nangong Xiaorui is practicing on the court.

    Prince Duan Nangong Ke accompanied him, but he was scolded non-stop, so he could only please him with a smiling face.

    After seeing Nangong Meijiao and Luo Qingzhou coming, Nangong Ke finally breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said: "Xiaorui, your sister Meijiao and Qingzhou are here."

    Nangong Xiaorui stepped on the ball and said angrily, "Why are you here now? You''re late, the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree is gone!"

    Nangong Meijiao walked over and apologized: "I''m sorry Xiaorui, I have something to do temporarily and I was delayed on the road. Today we will practice with you for a while, and we will leave after dark, okay?"

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted coldly, and glanced at Luo Qingzhou behind her.

    Nangong Meijiao quickly turned her head and said, "Luo Qingzhou, quickly apologize to Xiaorui."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Princess, we are wrong, next time we will definitely come to practice with you on time."

    Nangong Xiaorui glanced at him and said, "Luo Qingzhou, it''s not enough to just apologize, you have to take actual actions to make up for it."

    Then thought about it, and said: "Well, I will guard the goal, and you will shoot. If you kick it in, the princess will forgive you. If you don''t kick it in, hmph, the morning dew on the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree will be gone!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked puzzled: "Princess, I can only keep the goal, I can''t play football."

    Nangong Xiaorui kicked the ball directly in front of him, turned around and walked towards his own goal, saying: "It''s up to you, kick it or not. Anyway, I will guard the goal, and you will shoot directly. I will give you three chances, and you only need to kick it in once." , I will not blame you for being late today. If you can''t get in, hehe, goodbye!"

    Luo Qingzhou still wanted to speak, but Nangong Meijiao glared at him and said, "Xiaorui, can I replace him?"

    Nangong Xiaorui stood in front of the goal, said with a cold face: "Of course not, I want him to kick."

    "Luo Qingzhou, go!"

    Nangong Meijiao ordered immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, had to bend down to pick up the ball from the ground, walked over and said, "Princess, is there a distance limit?"

    Nangong Xiaorui bent down slightly, and said: "Ten meters away, straight lines and arcs are fine. Of course, you can also dribble past me before entering, as you like."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped at ten meters and put the ball on the ground.

    The corners of Nangong Xiaorui''s mouth turned up slightly, her eyes were fixed on the ball on the ground and his legs, and she said, "Come on, just kick it as hard as you can, don''t be afraid of hurting me."

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes for a few seconds, and heard her say in her heart: [Hmph, yesterday was humiliated by this guy''s gatekeeper, and today the county chief retaliated with an eye for an eye, preventing him from getting in! ¡¿

    "Princess, I''m going to start."

    Luo Qingzhou took a few steps back, ran up to the ball suddenly, then suddenly raised his right leg, and kicked the ball out with a "bang".

    Nangong Xiaorui stood in front of the goal, laughed out loud, and straightened up.

    The ball suddenly flew obliquely five meters away from her right, without even touching the railing of the goal.

    Suddenly there was laughter from Nangong Ke and everyone in the palace outside the court.

    "Luo Qingzhou, idiot! Hahaha..."

    Nangong Xiaorui was very happy.

    The servant standing outside the court immediately threw the ball in.

    Luo Qingzhou went to pick up the ball and placed it at a forty-five-degree angle to the goal, ready to shoot.

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately turned around, bent down, and stood ready.

    Luo Qingzhou took a deep breath and started to back away.

    Nangong Meijiao followed, looked at him seriously, and said in a low voice: "Luo Qingzhou, don''t hide it anymore, show your true skills, if you can''t kick in, all previous efforts will be wasted."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, stared into the eyes of the little princess, immediately ran to the ball, suddenly raised his right leg, and kicked the ball **** the ground.

    "àÍ¡ª"

    "boom!"

    Kick empty!

    Because he was sprinting too fast and using too much force, his left foot slipped suddenly, and he fell to the ground with his buttocks, and his two long legs were directly erected in the sky.

    "Poof¡ª"

    "Hahahahahahaha..."

    "Hahahahaha..."

    Nangong Xiaorui and everyone in the palace were laughing and covering their stomachs, leaning forward and backward, almost falling down.

    Nangong Meijiao''s cheeks were hot, and she turned her head, unable to bear to see his embarrassed and embarrassing appearance.

    Suddenly, inside and outside the stadium, there was constant laughter and joy.

    Luo Qingzhou got up from the ground, clutched his butt, limped to the ball, and said, "Princess, does this count?"

    Nangong Xiaorui covered her stomach, and laughed again for a while, Fang wiped away the tears from laughing, and waved her hands: "No, no, you... Haha, go on, there are two more chances, hahaha..."

    "Princess, here I come!"

    Luo Qingzhou reminded him that he seemed to be afraid of falling, so he didn''t back up and run, just stood on the spot and flew up, kicked the ball and shot!

    "Snapped!"

    Nangong Xiaorui caught it, hugged her in her arms, and then said with a grin: "Luo Qingzhou, haven''t you eaten at noon? Why are you so weak? There is one last chance. If you can''t kick in, heh , you are finished!"

    As he spoke, he kicked the ball in his hand to him, and it landed precisely in front of him.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the ball and placed it on a straight line, ready to shoot.

    Nangong Meijiao walked over immediately, and said in a solemn voice: "Luo Qingzhou, you have to run up, pretend to kick to the right, and kick the door with your left foot, and kick to her left. You must kick in for the last time, or Xuantian Yunvshu The morning dew will be gone."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, looked at Princess Lori in front of the goal, and took a few steps back.

    At this time, the field fell silent.

    Everyone held their breath and watched his last ball.

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, with a nervous expression on her face.

    Nangong Xiaorui bent slightly, staring at the ball and his feet.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced into her eyes, then ran up suddenly, pretending to kick the ball with his right foot, when he reached the ball, his left foot suddenly flew up, and kicked it out with a "chi".

    As a result, the left foot was misaligned and only wiped an edge on the ball.

    "Snapped!"

    He fell to the ground again.

    And the ball rolled towards the goal very slowly.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"

    There was another burst of laughter outside the court.

    Nangong Meijiao covered her eyes, sighed, and didn''t look any further.

    Nangong Xiaorui was smiling all over her face, standing there without moving, watching the ball roll in front of her, just about to land on her feet, she suddenly lifted her foot, the ball rolled over, and slowly rolled into it. into the goal.

    The loud laughter outside the venue suddenly stopped.

    Nangong Xiaorui turned his head to look, saw the ball went into the goal, immediately giggled, clapped his hands, and cheered happily: "Luo Qingzhou, come in, it''s great!"

    When Nangong Meijiao heard the voice, she immediately put down her hands, opened her eyes to look, and was taken aback for a moment, her face full of surprise.

    Everyone outside the arena was stunned for a moment, and discussions arose.

    Nangong Ke said with a smile: "Xiaorui is having fun, and let him win on purpose. That kid just played by mistake and followed Xiaorui''s temper."

    His eldest son next to him smiled and said, "Daddy, if that kid really kicked in, I''m afraid Xiaorui will become angry from embarrassment, and he won''t give them the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree."

    Nangongge nodded and said, "Indeed."

    In the stadium.

    Luo Qingzhou climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, rubbed his butt, looked at the ball rolling into the goal, and said with a face full of disbelief: "Princess, did I really kick it in?"

    Nangong Xiaorui went over and carried the ball out, and said with a smile: "Really, I really kicked it in. Luo Qingzhou, it turns out that you are so good, not only good at goalkeeping, but also good at shooting. You are really talented. Follow the princess, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess, when the time comes to play football in the palace, can I play as a striker? I don''t want to be a goalkeeper, it''s too boring to stand still."

    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Nangong Xiaorui''s face froze for a moment, and she immediately refused: "That''s not good, you can only be the goalkeeper. Our forwards are enough, and you are the best goalkeeper. As for your shooting ,Ha ha¡­"

    "Ha ha."

    Luo Qingzhou also grinned and let out a hehe.

    "Hahahaha...Luo Qingzhou, you look so stupid."

    Nangong Xiaorui saw that he made such a big ugliness, and even came out with a "hehe", and really thought he could play football by himself, so she couldn''t help laughing while clutching her stomach.

    Laughed for a long time, then stopped, and said: "Okay, let''s start practicing, you go to keep the goal. Sister Meijiao, you have to participate when the time comes, you will be our striker."

    Nangong Meijiao nodded and said: "Okay."

    She turned around and followed Luo Qingzhou, staring at his back suspiciously, when she was approaching the goal, she suddenly caught up with him and said in a low voice: "Luo Qingzhou, are you trying to make her happy on purpose? Do you know that even if you lose, she won''t regret it?"

    Luo Qingzhou blinked and said, "Princess, I didn''t think too much about it. I really only know how to keep the goal, but I can''t play football."

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes and said, "You swear, if you lie, you will never get Weimo."

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself: I can''t get Second Miss Qin, it''s the same if Second Miss Qin can get me.

    But he didn''t swear.

    "Why should I swear? If I don''t lie, what does it have to do with the princess? Isn''t the county chief too lenient?"

    Luo Qingzhou scolded her directly.

    Nangong Meijiao''s face suddenly showed a hint of anger: "Luo Qingzhou, you are so brave, how dare you treat this princess like this? Are you tired of work?"

    Luo Qingzhou said neither humble nor overbearing: "Princess, since you taught me the Lime Dafa yesterday, I don''t regard you as the princess anymore, I regard you as the Lime Woman, isn''t that what you asked me to call you? Since It''s a female hero, since you want to be broad-minded, how can you get angry over such a trivial matter? If other Limemen saw it, wouldn''t they want to laugh at the princess?"

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    She suddenly darkened, and said, "Where is there any other Limeman?"

    Luo Qingzhou said solemnly: "Didn''t the princess teach me the Lime Dafa? After I learn it, won''t I be another Limeman?"

    "Pfft!"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly let out a "puchi", and laughed amused by his serious appearance, and then immediately sneered: "With your little ability, you can even wrestle when playing football, and you are worthy of being called Limeman?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Isn''t there a princess me? The princess is so powerful, he can definitely teach me. When I leave the teacher, I will merge with the two heroes of the princess. The gods will spread the gods, the Buddha will spray the Buddha, and smile proudly." Jianghu, the world is invincible! Anyone who dares to underestimate our Limeman will be slapped on the head and face, and I promise to make him cry and cry for mercy!"

    Nangong Meijiao had a smile on her face, but there was a trance in her eyes, her mood seemed to suddenly become low, she smiled lightly, and said, "Then work hard."

    While the two were talking, Nangong Xiaorui on the opposite side shouted impatiently: "Why are you two still dawdling, can you go home if you have any whispers? If you don''t kick this princess, you will be angry!"

    Nangong Meijiao came to her senses and ran over quickly, ready to grab the ball.

    The sun quickly fell from the sky to the horizon.

    Immediately, fell into the green hill again.

    When night fell, lanterns were lit outside the venue.

    Nangong Xiaorui still had more to say: "It''s all your fault. You came so late, and you''ve been on the court for so long, and you haven''t had enough of it yet."

    Nangong Ke quickly smiled and said: "Xiaorui, let''s play tomorrow, let your sister Meijiao and the others go back and rest quickly, after resting, they will have the energy to play with you tomorrow."

    Nangong Xiaorui wiped the sweat from her neck with a towel, and said unhappily: "Okay, go back quickly. Come early tomorrow afternoon, if you are late again, don''t even think about the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree." Yes, hum!"

    Nangong Meijiao took Luo Qingzhou and left.

    It was dark, and many lanterns were hung on both sides of the street.

    Aunt Mu drove the carriage, and said outside: "Miss, it''s getting late. If we go to the outer city, when we come back later, the gate of the city may have been closed, and we won''t be able to return to the inner city."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, and hurriedly said: "Princess, then I will go down and hire a carriage to go out of the city by myself, you don''t have to send me."

    Nangong Meijiao thought for a while, looked at him and said, "Why don''t you go back tonight and stay at our house for one night. Tomorrow we will go directly to Duanwang''s mansion to play football with Xiaorui, so we won''t be afraid of being late. how do you feel?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately refused: "No, if I don''t go back, Second Miss and Xiaodie will be worried, mother-in-law..."

    Nangong Meijiao said directly: "I will send someone who lives in the outer city to notify."

    Luo Qingzhou still said: "Princess, let me go down, I will go back by myself, don''t trouble the princess."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him a few times, then said to the outside: "Aunt Mu, go out of the city, you don''t have to come back tonight, I''ll sleep with Weimo."

    "Yes, miss."

    Aunt Mu didn''t say much, she agreed and continued driving.

    While passing Moxue Bookstore, Nangong Meijiao suddenly opened the curtains, poked his head out and said, "Xueyi, I''m going to sleep with Weimo tonight, so mother don''t worry."

    After speaking, he retracted his head and closed the curtains.

    Nangong Xueyi was sitting at the door reading a book, when she heard the voice she hurriedly stood up, chased it out, and shouted to the carriage: "Meijiao, wait for me, I''ll be with you, take me with you! I haven''t gone out for a long time , I also want to sleep with Weimo..."

    Nangong Meijiao sat in the car, motionless, pretending not to hear.

    The carriage soon left.

    Nangong Xueyi stopped behind, panting and stamping her feet angrily.

    In the carriage.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at Luo Qingzhou for a while, Fang said lightly: "I was testing you just now, do you really think that I will invite you to stay at my house alone? I am not Xueyi, I will So shameless."

    Luo Qingzhou let out an "oh" and didn''t speak.

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while and said: "I inquired about it. We will enter the palace to play football the day after tomorrow. The eldest princess should also go to watch, as well as other people in the harem, and maybe even the emperor. Luo Qing Zhou, you have a very close relationship with the eldest princess, I hope you will hold back when the time comes, and don''t flirt with her, and be careful that you will cause death and implicate the Qin family."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "So dangerous?"

    Nangong Meijiao said solemnly: "Even if it is not so dangerous, you should still think of the most dangerous place, because you are not representing yourself now, you are a family member now, you must be careful at all times."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "I know, thank you Princess for reminding me."

    Nangong Meijiao took a look outside and said coldly: "Call me Kame Woman."

    Luo Qingzhou: "...Calme Woman."

    "Want to buy a lime practice?"

    "¡­Being not."

    "Hmph, when you are in danger, you will regret not practicing lime with this heroine earlier."

    "Cinderella, I don''t have any money with me, can you lend me a few bags to practice first?"

    "Hehe, you are lying to ghosts. My aunt told me today that you have at least twenty taels of silver with you. Why, plan to save it for brothels?"

    "..."

    The carriage quickly left the city and entered the streets of the outer city.

    Nangong Meijiao opened the curtains, looked out of the window, and said nothing.

    not long.

    The carriage turned into the Maple Leaf Alley and stopped in front of the Qin Residence.

    Nangong Meijiao got off the carriageway: "Aunt Mu, drive the carriage to the back door, and you can come in to have a meal and rest later. The porridge this guy cooks is very fragrant. You can eat a few more bowls later."

    "Yes, miss."

    Aunt Mu agreed, drove the carriage and walked forward, and turned into the back door in the alley.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess, I don''t seem to have said that I will cook porridge tonight?"

    Nangong Meijiao went up the steps, turned to look at him and said, "Then are you going to make it through or not?"

    At this time, Song Ruyue came out with a maid to greet her.

    Luo Qingzhou said decisively: "Boil it!"

    Even if Chanchan and Miss Er can have a bowl, he still has to endure it.

    He went straight to the kitchen.

    Soon, everyone in the Qin family gathered outside the kitchen.

    After cooking the porridge, Luo Qingzhou first filled a large lunch box and carried it to the backyard.

    First served Xiaodie a bowl, and then went to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Second Miss has already taken Zhu''er and Qiu''er to the back kitchen, so there is naturally something to eat.

    I served a bowl for Miss Qin last time. I don¡¯t know if she has eaten it. I will serve her another bowl tonight.

    Lark didn¡¯t have it last time, so I¡¯ll give her a bowl tonight too.

    The rest are all Chanchan''s!

    With such an arrangement in his mind, he came to the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace, raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door opened soon.

    Bai Ling appeared in the door in a pink dress, and when he saw him, he said impatiently: "Master, come in quickly, I can''t wait! It''s so itchy..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Bai Ling said: "My heart is itchy, I really want to hear about the cohabitation life of Er and Xiaolongnv in the ancient tomb as soon as possible, my uncle will tell us quickly, Chanchan and Miss both love to hear it."

    Luo Qingzhou carried the rice basket into the yard and said, "Go get three sets of bowls and spoons, let''s eat first."

    Bai Ling glanced at the food basket in his hand, immediately frowned and shook his head and said, "Don''t eat, I want to listen to Xiao Longnv, my uncle put down the food basket, Chanchan and Miss won''t eat either."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, went to the kitchen to get two bowls and spoons, and said, "It''s fine if you don''t eat, let Chanchan eat more."

    Bai Ling pouted and said, "Chanchan doesn''t like to eat these meals, she just likes to eat steamed buns."

    Luo Qingzhou took the food basket and went to the back garden.

    In the back garden.

    Ms. Qin, wearing a snow-white dress, is sitting in the gazebo playing the piano.

    As for Xia Chan, wearing a light green dress, she was dancing with her sword under the tree, her posture was graceful, her sword moves were soft, and she was actually in harmony with the rhythm of the piano sound.

    Luo Qingzhou stood outside the gazebo with a lunch box in his hand, without disturbing them.

    After the sound of the piano stopped and Xia Chan put away his sword, Fang Fang walked into the gazebo, lifted the lid of the lunch basket, opened the lunch box, picked up the bowl and spoon and said, "Miss, Chanchan, I made porridge, you eat it." One bowl, and I''ll tell you a story."

    As soon as the lunch box was opened, a tempting fragrance wafted out.

    Bai Ling followed behind and said: "Grandpa, I just told you that the young lady and Chanchan don''t know how to eat it, you better hurry up... Huh? What is it, it smells so good!"

    Luo Qingzhou filled two bowls, put one bowl on the stone table, gave it to Miss Qin, and handed the other bowl to Xia Chan who had already put away her sword and walked over.

    Xia Chan immediately took it.

    Miss Qin also looked at the fragrant porridge on the stone table.

    Luo Qingzhou closed the lunch box, picked up the rice basket and walked out of the pavilion, saying: "I''ll go get Xiaodie a bowl first, and come back later."

    He was afraid that if he was here, both the eldest lady and Xia Chan would be embarrassed to eat.

    Actually, Xia Chan has already started to eat with her head down.

    Bailing smelled the rich and alluring fragrance, saw Xia Chan eating with enjoyment, immediately salivated, and hurriedly chased after him: "My lord! My lord! You seem to have forgotten someone..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389ï¼š Jade Heart Sutra

    Chapter 389 Jade Heart Sutra

    back yard.

    The moonlight is bright and clear, and the fragrance of flowers floats.

    Luo Qingzhou was sitting in the gazebo, telling the story of Guoer and Xiaolongnv vividly.

    Sitting across from her was Miss Qin.

    Besides stood Bai Ling and Xia Chan.

    "Little Dragon Girl is getting older, and her appearance is becoming more and more beautiful...Yang Guo respects Master more and more, and in the past two years, she has not disobeyed Master''s will in one thing... Xiao Longnu just thought of what to do, he didn''t wait. Master opened his mouth, and he has already done it first..."

    When Luo Qingzhou talked about this, Bai Ling couldn''t help sighing: "Auntie is so happy..."

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "But Xiaolongnv''s cold personality is still the same as before. She treats him unsmilingly and indifferently, as if she doesn''t have the slightest kinship. Yang Guo doesn''t care. Sometimes Xiaolongnv plays the piano, The rhyme is also calm and shallow. Yang Guo listened quietly from the side..."

    Bai Ling looked at the xylophone on the stone table, took a look at his lady''s fluttering white clothes, and then looked at someone opposite, with a face full of surprise: "My lord, the little dragon girl looks like the lady, your story..."

    Miss Qin also raised her eyes and glanced across.

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that they might misunderstand something, so he quickly explained: "This story started before I knew the eldest lady. The image of the little dragon girl was not based on the image of the eldest lady, I swear."

    Bai Ling still looked at him suspiciously, but did not speak again.

    Miss Qin lowered her head slightly, looked at the xylophone in front of her, and also said nothing.

    Luo Qingzhou continued talking.

    "At the beginning of the road, the nine orifices were built, and the orifice was originally at the Weilu point. First rush from the bottom of the Yongquan foot, and then gradually reach the knee. Pass the knee and slowly reach the tail, and the top of the Niwan turns sharply..."

    Speaking of this, Miss Qin moved her eyes, then raised her eyes to look at him again, and couldn''t help but ask, "You made up this story?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and denied, "No, I read it in a book."

    Bai Ling curled his lips aside and muttered: "Sophistry, it is obviously based on the image of the young lady, how can there be such a resemblance..."

    Luo Qingzhou continued to talk without further explanation.

    "Xiao Longnu said: From tomorrow onwards, we will practice the Jade Heart Sutra... I heard from my master before that the internal strength of this Heart Sutra needs to be practiced by two people together. I can only practice together with you, but I can''t... This sutra says, When doing exercises, the whole body is steaming with heat, so one has to choose a place that is empty and uninhabited, with the clothes on the whole body unfurled to practice..."

    "Thus, although the master and the apprentice are young men and women, they face each other day and night. One is indifferent, the other is respectful, and there is absolutely nothing out of courtesy..."

    Speaking of this, Luo Qingzhou''s voice suddenly became softer, and he subconsciously glanced at the opposite side.

    Coincidentally, Miss Qin''s cold eyes were also looking at him.

    Bai Ling snorted coldly, curled his lips and said: "He still said no, one is indifferent, the other is respectful, and he even wants to open his clothes to practice together, hum! It turns out that my uncle has such nasty thoughts about Miss in his heart! Humph!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, then I will skip here and talk about fighting later..."

    "no!"

    "Do not¡­"

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan suddenly spoke together.

    Bai Ling quickly smiled and said: "Grandpa, I won''t talk anymore, let me talk about it, and continue to talk about my aunt and Guoer master and apprentice practicing exercises. I love to hear it, and Chanchan also loves to hear it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Miss Qin who was opposite, and saw that her face was cold, calm, and not angry, so she continued to talk.

    I spoke twice more, seeing that it was getting late, I hurriedly finished the last paragraph.

    "...Yang Guo had a thought, and asked: Do you want to be a bride?"

    "If you want to know what happens next, please listen to the next breakdown."

    Immediately, he got up quickly and said: "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s stop here today, I''m going back."

    After speaking, fearing that Bailing would stop him, he immediately picked up the food basket and left quickly.

    After he walked out of the garden, Bai Lingfang realized from the story just now, he was stunned, and said, "It''s gone?"

    Immediately stomped angrily and said, "Young master is so hateful, and broke the chapter at a critical moment, how can this be?"

    "Chanchan, my uncle is so short."

    Xia Chan also puffed her cheeks, clenched the sword in her hand, a little annoyed, and echoed: "Yes."

    Miss Qin lowered her head slightly, lightly stroking the strings with her slender pale fingers, her dark and deep eyes revealed a hint of thought.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou returned to Banxianju, he saw Qiu''er standing in the courtyard talking to Xiaodie.

    After seeing him come back, Qiu''er hurriedly said: "Uncle, Miss asked you to go there. The princess wants to hear the story you told in the carriage last time."

    Luo Qingzhou directly refused: "If you don''t go, just say that I have to rest. And it''s so late, and the princess is resting there again, so it''s inconvenient for me to go there."

    Qiu''er glanced at him, didn''t say any more, said "oh", and was about to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "By the way, Qiu''er, tell Second Miss that if the princess is not here, I will definitely go to accompany her."

    Qiu''er smiled sweetly and said, "Okay."

    After speaking, he left briskly.

    Xiaodie boiled hot water.

    Luo Qingzhou went to plug the courtyard door and entered the house.

    The master and servant took a bath together, then went to bed, and talked for a while under the quilt, Xiaodie began to be dishonest.

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a hard lesson from behind, and she fell asleep obediently and contentedly.

    It is early morning.

    The rain stopped in the afternoon.

    In the night sky, a bright moon rose.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t fall asleep, so he took out the communication card and sent a message to Xiaoyue: ¡¾I''m going to Kyoto in a few days¡¿

    Since it is necessary to cultivate the soul, Duobao Xiaoyue is naturally indispensable.

    The message was quickly replied.

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, really? Is brother really going to Kyoto? When is it in a few days? Is there a specific date? After my brother came to Kyoto, will he settle down, or leave after playing for a few days? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Should be staying in Kyoto for a while¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Great! When my brother comes, I must help my sister beat the bad guys, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [The bad guy who dares to provoke you, my brother may not be able to beat him]

    Xiaoyue: [It¡¯s okay, brother just help me out. By the way, brother, I have good news for you, your elder sister Yue has actually come to Kyoto too]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾I know she''s going, but she probably hasn''t gone yet, right? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Did she tell you? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I said it a few days ago, she said I will go in a few days]

    Xiaoyue: [Oh, brother, when the time comes, the three of us join hands to form the Three Heroes of the Night, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, I am not very familiar with Kyoto, where are you in Kyoto now? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Inner city. Brother, can you tell me your real identity? Most foreigners cannot live in the inner city. On the wall of the inner city, there is a very powerful magic weapon. If my brother lives in the outer city, the soul may not be able to enter the inner city. In this case, we will not be able to meet]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I am an ordinary citizen, I should only live in the outer city]

    Xiaoyue: [Actually, if brother can tell me your real identity, sister can help you live in the inner city]

    Luo Qingzhou said: [No need]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Does brother still not trust his sister? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I just don¡¯t want to mix the soul with reality. We are soul friends. In reality, I also have my own family and friends, so it¡¯s better not to know each other]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, my sister is so sad to hear you say that¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue and I are also like this, we never thought of meeting each other]

    In the room.

    A girl in a snow-white dress stood in front of the window, holding a piece of jade in her hand, and was quietly watching the conversation between the two above.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, do you like your sister Yue, or your sister Yue? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Hey, tell me a lie]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾I like all of them¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [What about the truth? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Of course it¡¯s Sister Yue]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Which kind do you like? Want to hug her, kiss her and possess her? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Don''t talk nonsense, my previous relationship with Sister Yue was pure and innocent, we were friends, the relationship between teachers and friends is not what you think]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, I don''t believe it. You don''t want to hug her, kiss her and possess her at all. She is so beautiful, so cold and arrogant, and so lofty. My brother doesn''t want to push her down, make her docile and beg her. Forgive me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [If you say this again, the chat will end here. Sister Yue is a benefactor and best friend to me, I hope you don''t insult her, and don''t insult me ??either]

    Xiaoyue: [Has brother seen her true face? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [seen before]

    Xiaoyue: [Is it as beautiful as a fairy? Even a fairy can''t compare? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [To tell you the truth, I¡¯ll just settle down, but the temperament is indeed comparable to that of a fairy]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Huh? Soon? Brother, are you sure you have seen the real face of Senior Sister? Are you sure you''re going to do it? Has my brother ever seen a girl more beautiful than her? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [There are many prettier than her, at least I have seen many. I have also seen a woman who is a hundred times more beautiful than her, and she is really as beautiful as a fairy. You may not believe it when I tell you. Guess what relationship I had with that woman? ¡¿

    At this moment, Yushi suddenly vibrated.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Tell me a story¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou quickly replied: [OK]

    At this time, Xiaoyue also sent a message: [What''s the relationship? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking, I''m going to tell sister Yue a story]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, brother, sister also wants to listen to stories, sister is so boring]

    Luo Qingzhou said: [Okay, then I will send two copies]

    Xiaoyue: [Hee hee, my brother is so kind. When my brother comes to Kyoto, my sister must thank my brother well]

    Sister Yue: [speaking]

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to delay any longer, and quickly started editing from the last chapter.

    After editing a long section, I sent it to two people respectively.

    Until it was almost five o''clock, he replied to the two of them: [It''s almost dawn, I have something to do tomorrow, I have to rest, good night]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, good night, sister will miss you¡¿

    Sister Yue did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, then put away the summons and closed his eyes.

    Outside the window, the eastern sky began to turn white.

    In the palace, a certain wing room.

    On the soft red carpet, a tall and graceful girl in a fiery red dress is standing in front of the window, staring at the distant night in a daze.

    On the table next to it, there is a piece of communication treasure.

    "Moon Shadow."

    She shouted to the outside.

    A girl in a black dress said respectfully outside the bead curtain: "Your Highness, please tell me."

    Nangong Huoyue was silent for a while, and said: "Let Huagu enter the palace tomorrow, I want to use her body to go out."

    Yueying hesitated for a moment and asked, "Where is Your Highness going?"

    Nangong Huoyue sighed, and said: "It''s too boring, I want to go out to get some air. Mr. Luo has been in the capital for so many days, I want to meet him, chat with him, and take a look at my senior sister by the way. "

    Yueying didn''t speak any more, and backed out.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390ï¼š Meet

    Chapter 390 Meeting

    The next day, the sky cleared.

    Just after dawn, Hua Gu brought the maid into the palace.

    Half an hour later.

    A carriage drove out of the palace.

    After careful inspection by the guards, he left the city gate and quickly entered an alley in the inner city.

    Not long after, he came out from the alley again and started wandering around the streets of the inner city.

    The few people who came out of the palace followed the carriage and walked around slowly, but soon realized that something was wrong.

    There was no one in the carriage.

    Outer city.

    An ordinary carriage drove into Maple Leaf Alley.

    Then, he stopped in front of the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    A girl in a black dress holding a sword opened the curtain, jumped out of the carriage, glanced around vigilantly, and said to the carriage, "Miss, no one is following."

    The car curtain is opened.

    Wearing a floral dress, the beautiful girl with muscles like ice and snow and a waist like a willow came out of the carriage delicately and softly, and jumped out of the carriage. Just as she landed, her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.

    The girl in the black skirt hurriedly supported her.

    The girl in the flower skirt showed a look of embarrassment on her face. She lowered her head and glanced at her chest. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "You are so weak, but your chest is quite big. No wonder you can''t stand steadily."

    The girl in the black dress didn''t look sideways, her face remained expressionless.

    The girl in the flower skirt raised her head and looked at the house in front of her, with a complex look in her eyes: "If Mr. Qin doesn''t resign, at least he can live in the inner city, and he won''t be crowded here. Gong is the vanguard."

    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the door.

    The housekeeper Zhou Tong had already noticed the carriage outside, and immediately walked out of the yard when he saw it, glanced at the girl in the black skirt, and said quickly: "Are the two girls looking for my master or my wife? Just report."

    The girl in the flower skirt thought for a while and said, "Look for Miss Qin Er."

    Zhou Tong heard the words, and hurriedly said: "You two girls, please come into the living room to have tea, and the younger one will inform the second lady."

    As he spoke, he ordered Qing''er to lead the two of them into the house, and he hurried to the backyard immediately.

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Miss Qin Er was talking with Nangong Meijiao in the study, Zhu''er hurried in to report: "Miss, just now Housekeeper Zhou came and said that there are two girls in the front yard looking for you."

    "Find me?"

    Qin Weimo was startled when he heard the words, but he went out immediately without hesitation.

    Nangong Meijiao also followed behind.

    The two of them left the courtyard, butler Zhou was waiting outside, and quickly bowed: "Miss, two girls came here just now, their clothes and temperament don''t look like ordinary people, they said they want to find you, Second Miss."

    Qin Weimo walked towards the front yard and asked, "Didn''t you say your name?"

    Steward Zhou followed and said, "No, the two seem to be in a master-servant relationship. Among them, the female guard in a black dress looks very familiar, a bit like..."

    Qin Weimo looked at him and said, "What does it look like?"

    Butler Zhou looked a little dignified, glanced at Nangong Meijiao next to him, and said in a low voice: "It''s a bit like the female guard Yueying next to the eldest princess, but it seems that she has specially put on makeup and her hair is loose. I didn''t dare to ask more questions. .¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Qin Weimo''s face changed slightly, and he quickened his pace.

    Nangong Meijiao also showed a hint of doubt on her face.

    The two followed Steward Zhou and soon came to the front hall.

    Stay in the living room.

    The girl in the pink skirt is sitting on a chair, drinking tea gracefully.

    The girl in the black dress held the sword, stood straight behind her with a cold face, the camouflage on her face had faded, and her hair was tied up.

    As soon as Qin Weimo entered the hall, he saw the standing girl in the black dress at first glance, and was startled, and quickly looked at the sitting girl, but was taken aback again, with a look of doubt on his face color.

    Yueying stood behind her respectfully. She thought it was the eldest princess who came in person. How could it be...

    "Flower bone girl?"

    Qin Weimo has naturally seen this pink skirt girl.

    Hua Gu heard the sound, put down the teacup in his hand, stood up, looked at her and said with a smile: "Second Miss Qin, did you disturb your rest?"

    Immediately, her eyes turned to Nangong Meijiao behind her.

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly and said, "No, I woke up early. Miss Huagu, when did you come to the capital?"

    Then she looked at the girl in the black dress behind her and said, "Miss Moon Shadow, didn''t you follow His Royal Highness the Eldest Princess?"

    Yueying glanced at her indifferently, but did not speak.

    Hua Gu smiled and said: "Miss Qin Er, can we go to your small courtyard to talk?"

    Qin Weimo glanced at her suspiciously, always feeling that the girl''s temperament and demeanor seemed to be different from before.

    She hesitated for a while, and said: "If there is something wrong with Miss Huagu, you can just talk about it here."

    Hua Gu smiled, put his hands behind his back, walked out the door and said, "Let''s go, go to the back, I want to see your brother-in-law."

    Qin Weimo''s expression froze, and he frowned.

    Nangong Meijiao on the side, her face darkened, said: "Who do you think you are? You can see whoever you want to see?"

    Hua Gu stopped in her tracks, turned her head to look at her, and said with a half-smile: "My lord, are you still so angry?"

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao was taken aback for a moment, and then became more suspicious: "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you?"

    Hua Gu smiled, ignored her, looked at Miss Qin Er and said, "Miss Qin Er, I brought Yueying here today because I was afraid that you wouldn''t want to see me. Don''t worry, I won''t rob your brother-in-law today." I''m just bored and want to talk to him. Of course, I''ll ask His Highness a few questions by the way."

    Qin Weimo''s expression was serious when he heard this, and he didn''t dare to delay any longer, and quickly said: "Please."

    Several people left the hall and walked towards the backyard.

    Walking on the long corridor, Qin Weimo couldn''t help asking: "Miss Huagu, how is your Highness doing now?"

    Hua Gu smiled and said, "It''s okay."

    Qin Weimo glanced at her, seeing that she didn''t seem to want to say more, so she didn''t dare to ask any more.

    Nangong Meijiao was not polite, and said coldly: "I heard that she is under house arrest in the palace, is that okay?"

    Hua Gu looked at her and said, "How does the princess know that she is under house arrest?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Of course I have a way to know. Moreover, if she hadn''t been under house arrest, she wouldn''t have turned a blind eye to the riots in Mo City. That was her fiefdom, and the people there were her people, hers. The army is stationed there."

    Hua Gu smiled lightly and didn''t speak any more.

    Qin Weimo took a look at her expression, and suddenly his heart moved, and he said, "Could it be that His Highness did it on purpose?"

    As soon as these words came out, Hua Gu and Yue Ying looked at her.

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, and asked in confusion, "Wei Mo, what did you do on purpose?"

    There was a hint of thought in Qin Weimo''s eyes, and he said: "With His Highness''s ability, I don''t think it is really possible to be under house arrest. The turmoil in Mocheng may be an opportunity to let the people of Dayan know the existence of the Yaozu , I know the importance of His Highness, and I also know that His Highness is being targeted and framed by some people, in that case, His Highness will have..."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly woke up, stopped talking quickly, glanced at the three of them, and said with some embarrassment: "I...I was talking nonsense."

    Nangong Meijiao showed a pensive look on her face.

    There was a gleam in the flowery eyes, and he suddenly asked: "Miss Qin Er, how is your illness? Have you been treated since you came to Kyoto?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "It''s getting a little bit better. During this period of time, everyone is running around worrying about my illness."

    Huagu gave her a meaningful look and said: "If it can be cured, Miss Qin''s future achievements will definitely be as good as women''s eyebrows."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and said: "Weimo just wants to study quietly at home, and doesn''t want to achieve anything."

    Hua Gu smiled and said: "Should I just want to stay at home quietly and take care of my husband and children? It''s been so long, hasn''t Second Miss Qin captured your brother-in-law?"

    Qin Weimo blushed slightly, but did not answer.

    Several people came directly to Banxianju.

    Hua Gu stopped at the door, looked at the three characters "Ban Xianju" on the plaque, and couldn''t help sighing: "Mr. Yi Luo''s talent is indeed worthy of the word [Ban Xian]."

    When Qin Weimo heard this tone, he suddenly turned his head to look at her.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Pearl knocked on the door.

    The courtyard door opened soon.

    Xiaodie poked her head out, and seeing so many people outside, she hurriedly said: "Second Miss, Princess, my son is not here, he was called away by Sister Bailing and Sister Xiachan early in the morning. Sister Bailing said yes Let the young master tell them stories."

    Qin Weimo was startled when he heard the words, then smiled and said: "Okay, then let''s go to my sister''s place to find him. Xiaodie, have you had breakfast yet?"

    Xiaodie timidly said: "Eat."

    Qin Weimo looked at her tenderly, and said kindly: "Remember to eat more every day, and you will lose weight."

    Xiaodie was flattered and moved, she nodded and said, "Yeah."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and then led a group of people towards Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Hua Gu took a look at her and said with a smile: "Miss Qin Er is so gentle and considerate to a maid, no wonder Mr. Luo loves Miss Qin Er very much."

    Qin Weimo stared at her a few more times, but didn''t speak.

    Several people soon came to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Hua Gu looked at the name on the plaque, his eyes sparkled, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Pearl hastened to knock on the door.

    After a long time, hurried footsteps came running to open the door.

    Bai Ling said impatiently: "I''m listening to a story, you..."

    Immediately seeing Second Miss Qin, she immediately smiled and said sweetly, "Second Miss, what''s the matter?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Bailing, this Huagu girl has something to do with her brother-in-law, you call him out."

    Bai Ling''s gaze turned to the girl in the pink skirt in front of him, and then he was taken aback, walked out, leaned closer, stretched out his nose and sniffed, and asked suspiciously, "Have you put honey on your body?"

    Hua Gu said lightly: "It''s sort of."

    Bai Ling looked at him strangely, and said: "Lie, you obviously eat honey often, which makes your body so sweet."

    Immediately, she glanced at her towering chest, and said with a vigilant face: "If you have anything to do with my uncle, you can tell me directly."

    Hua Gu looked at her and said, "Can you represent him?"

    Bai Ling said: "Of course."

    Hua Gu frowned.

    Yueying immediately stepped forward holding the sword, and said with a cold face: "If you tell you to call, you should call, don''t talk nonsense."

    Bai Ling looked around and said with a puzzled face, "Hey, who was calling just now?"

    "Bang!"

    Moon Shadow suddenly pulled out his sword!

    But before the sword in his hand was raised, he suddenly froze in place.

    Because of another sword, at some unknown time, it had already reached her neck silently.

    The cold sword tip touched the skin on her neck, making her feel chilly all over.

    The icy girl in a light green dress had appeared beside Bai Ling at some point, holding the cold sword in her hand.

    The scene was suddenly tense.

    "Cough...cough cough..."

    Miss Qin Er suddenly coughed.

    Xia Chan was stunned for a moment, then put the sword back into its sheath immediately, swept into the small courtyard with a "swoosh", and disappeared.

    Yueying froze on the spot for a few more seconds, and Fang also put his sword back into its sheath.

    Second Miss Qin said, "Bailing, go...go call out brother-in-law."

    Seeing that her face seemed to be in a bad mood, Bai Ling quickly turned around and ran in, saying, "Second Miss, wait a moment."

    Not long after, Luo Qingzhou walked out quickly.

    When he saw the flower bone, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face sank: "Why are you here?"

    Hua Gu sized him up and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, because I miss you."

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes, looked at her with a gloomy face, didn''t speak again, and directly pulled Miss Qin Er into the room, then closed the courtyard door with a "bang", and plugged it in from the inside.

    Hua Gu was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "Young Master Luo, Your Highness has something to bring to you."

    Luo Qingzhou said inside: "Whatever you want, just say it."

    Hua Gu said: "You open the door, I want to talk to you alone."

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "No need, if Your Highness really has something to say to me, I will go into the palace and ask her tomorrow. You can go."

    Hua Gu was stunned when he heard the words, and said: "How will you enter the palace tomorrow?"

    Then his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said: "There will be a football game tomorrow, and only players can enter the palace. Mr. Luo, are you going to play football tomorrow?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It has nothing to do with you."

    Hua Gu was silent for a moment, looked at the closed courtyard door and said, "Young Master Luo, why do you hate me so much? Is there anything I hate about you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said coldly: "You shouldn''t have come here today, you shouldn''t have talked nonsense just now, and you shouldn''t have brought Yueying here. You go, I won''t see you again."

    Hua Gu heard the words, frowned and said: "Mr. Luo, I am ordered by His Highness..."

    "Even if His Royal Highness came down, I would say the same thing. If her people dare to draw their swords and threaten mine, I will never see her again."

    Luo Qingzhou interrupted her coldly, with an uncontrollable anger in his tone.

    Hua Gu froze in place, opened his mouth, and fell silent.

    After a while, she suddenly said coldly: "Yueying, apologize to Mr. Luo and Miss Bailing!"

    Yueying hardly hesitated, and immediately stepped forward, bowed her head and cupped her hands, and said, "Mr. Luo, Miss Bailing, Yueying is wrong!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Huagu stood outside the door for a while, then Fang turned around and said with a serious face, "Yueying, let''s go."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Yueying got up and followed behind her, still expressionless.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at the eyes of the two, with a look of doubt in his eyes.

    Another moment passed.

    The courtyard door opened, and Luo Qingzhou helped Second Miss Qin out.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him suspiciously and said, "Luo Qingzhou, what happened to you just now? Why are you so angry?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and handed Miss Qin Er to Zhu''er and Qiu''er.

    Miss Qin Er whispered: "Brother Qing Zhou, I''m sorry... Wei Mo, Wei Mo shouldn''t be coughing, Xia Chan..."

    Luo Qingzhou said softly: "I don''t blame you, go back and drink the medicine, I''ll go see her."

    After finishing speaking, he entered the small courtyard and closed the courtyard door.

    Nangong Meijiao looked puzzled, and said, "Wei Mo, what''s going on?"

    Miss Qin Er blamed herself all over her face: "He must have seen Xia Chan sad, so he was angry, just now Xia Chan approached me..."

    Outside the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    Huagu just took Yueying out, and when he was about to get into the carriage, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the roof above the gate.

    On the roof, a moon-white figure stood there silently, looking at her coldly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391ï¼š This body is so charming

    Chapter 391 This body is so flattering

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    In the back garden, Miss Qin, dressed in snow-white, was sitting in a gazebo in a daze.

    Bai Ling walked quickly from the house, entered the gazebo, and said in a low voice: "Miss, she''s gone, my uncle didn''t see her."

    Miss Qin didn''t speak.

    Bai Ling asked curiously, "Does Miss know that spirit?"

    Miss Qin still didn''t reply.

    Bai Ling tilted his head, glanced at her eyes, was slightly startled, did not speak again, turned around, raised his head, and looked into the distance.

    in the room.

    Xia Chan hugged her knees, sat in the corner of the bed, lowered her head, unable to see the expression on her face clearly.

    Luo Qingzhou went over and opened the curtains.

    Sunlight poured in through the window, instantly brightening the room.

    He walked to the bedside and said: "Chanchan, don''t blame yourself, the second lady coughed on purpose just now, she didn''t really cough."

    Xia Chan heard the words, raised her head slowly, looked at him with red eyes: "Liar."

    Luo Qingzhou sat down by the bed, and said: "I really didn''t lie to you. Just now, the second lady just felt that the atmosphere was too tense, so she coughed on purpose and asked you to leave. I didn''t expect you to be so sensitive. The second lady just asked me to come over to replace you." She apologized to you."

    Xia Chan rubbed her eyes, shrugged her shoulders, looked at him and said, "Really?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Really."

    Xia Chan, with tears in her eyes, looked at him for a while, and said, "Liar, yes, puppy."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Okay."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to hold her slender little feet in snow-white socks, stroked them and said, "Chanchan, do you want my uncle to change a new pair of socks for you? Ah!"

    The sword in Xia Chan''s hand suddenly hit the back of his hand. She shrank her feet and hid under her skirt. She puffed her cheeks slightly and stared at him.

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed the back of his hands, stood up embarrassingly and said, "Then you rest, my uncle is going back to study, and you were caught telling stories early in the morning, which wasted my good time."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left the room.

    He turned around and glanced at the back garden. He wanted to say goodbye to Miss Qin, but after thinking about it, he left directly.

    Going out, he didn''t go back to Banxianju, but went directly to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Judging from the pale face of the second young lady just now, she didn''t cough on purpose just now, but was really invaded by Xia Chan''s cold air, so she couldn''t help coughing.

    Second Miss Bingxue is smart, it is impossible not to know how much her cough will bring Xia Chan a heavy burden on her heart.

    It seems that the second lady''s illness is getting worse.

    He must get the last medicine as soon as possible, and quickly boil the medicine for the second lady to help her stabilize her condition.

    When I came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Pearl was practicing throwing knives in the small courtyard. When she saw him coming in, she seemed to want to show off. Suddenly, she threw two throwing knives together and hit the bullseye.

    Luo Qingzhou clapped his hands to save face and said, "Zhu''er is amazing!"

    Pearl raised her chin triumphantly, and then said: "Miss is talking to the princess in the study, so I just go in."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in front of her, glanced at the closed study window, and asked, "How is Second Miss?"

    Zhu''er said: "After I came back, I drank a few mouthfuls of medicine, and I didn''t cough anymore, but my complexion is still not pretty."

    Then he asked again: "My lord, when can I get the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and said, "In a few days, they should still be collecting."

    Zhu''er sighed, looked at him and said, "Uncle, I heard that you are going to play football in the palace tomorrow, you must play well, and try to get the little princess to give us the medicine earlier."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I know."

    "Squeak..."

    At this time, the window suddenly opened.

    Miss Qin Er wore a plain white dress, stood in the window with slightly frowned eyebrows, looked at him anxiously and said, "Brother Qingzhou, how is Xia Chan?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked up the steps, stood in the corridor and said, "She''s fine, I told her that you coughed on purpose, and I even apologized to her for you."

    Miss Qin Er breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good, thank you Brother Qingzhou."

    At this time, Nangong Meijiao appeared behind her, and asked with a cold face: "Luo Qingzhou, I asked you to come and tell us about "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" last night, why didn''t you come?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "I''m tired and need to rest."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, and said sarcastically, "Aren''t you tired after going to tell my aunt the story for so long?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her expressionlessly and said, "Is it related to you?"

    "you¡­"

    "Sister Meijiao, don''t be angry."

    Second Miss Qin saw that the two were at war, she quickly persuaded her, and then said to Luo Qingzhou: "Brother Qingzhou, I''m fine, you go back and rest, you have to play football with Sister Meijiao in the afternoon."

    Nangong Meijiao cocked her neck and snorted coldly: "I won''t take him with me anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I know the way myself."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at his back sullenly, and when he walked out of the small courtyard, she said angrily: "Wei Mo, look at his attitude yourself. I am also the princess after all, but he is so rude. Do you think that after being admitted to Juren and the eldest princess, he began to drift away and become defiant?"

    Miss Qin Er said awkwardly: "Sister Meijiao, brother Qingzhou is in a bad mood today, don''t blame him. When he is in a better mood next time, I will ask him to make amends for you."

    Nangong Meijiao paused, looked at her suspiciously, and said: "Wei Mo, tell me honestly, what is the relationship between that Xia Chan and him? Why is he so nervous about him? Just now you were really unwell, But he didn''t come back with you, but went to see Xia Chan first. What''s going on?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled helplessly, sighed softly, and said: "Sister Meijiao, this matter is a bit complicated, I will tell you later."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned and said: "When is the future, why can''t we say now?"

    Miss Qin Er gave her a meaningful look, paused, and said softly: "From now on... that''s when Sister Meijiao has to accept it."

    Nangong Meijiao was even more confused after hearing the words: "What has to be accepted?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, took her hand and said: "Stop talking about it, sister Meijiao, go ahead and tell me about brother Qingzhou playing football yesterday."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her suspiciously, and said with a sneer, "There''s nothing to say, just one word, pretend!"

    Luo Qingzhou went to the back kitchen, took a lot of materials, and returned to Banxianju.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the front foot came back, Song Ruyue followed with Meier, frowned and said, "Qingzhou, are you cooking again? You are a scholar, don''t always go into the kitchen, people will laugh at you if you say it. "

    Luo Qingzhou boiled water in the kitchen and said, "Mother-in-law, do you want to eat here at noon?"

    Song Ruyue glanced at the dried shiitake mushrooms in his hand, but said nothing.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the plate, put the dried shiitake mushrooms in, and said, "I''ll make some food for the second lady, and it''s only for a few people. If my mother-in-law eats here, I''ll make more."

    Song Ruyue coughed and said: "I don''t care, it''s the same wherever you eat, but your father-in-law and your second brother seem to like to eat your cooking, so you can cook more, later I''ll send them some past."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay."

    Song Ruyue''s mouth twitched, she walked over and put on her apron, and said, "Come on, I''ll pick vegetables for you."

    Meier also hurried over to help.

    Xiaodie was filling the stove with firewood.

    After the water boiled, Luo Qingzhou took a few tomatoes, cut the crosses with a knife, put them into a large bowl, and started scalding them with boiling water.

    The tomatoes of this era also came from other countries, and the taste is more natural and rich.

    Song Ruyue was picking vegetables at the side, and had been watching his operation secretly. Seeing this, she quickly stood up and said, "Qing Zhou, what are you doing? You can just chop the fried tomatoes. Why do you boil them in boiling water?"

    Luo Qingzhou picked up a freshly blanched tomato from the bowl, put it on the chopping board, gently tore it with his fingers at the cross cut, and the thin red skin was torn off, saying: "Mother-in-law, look, Peel off the skin of the tomatoes before frying, the taste and texture are better. Every time the kitchen cooks the tomatoes, we have to spit out the skins when we eat, don¡¯t we?¡±

    Song Ruyue blinked when she heard the words, seeing that he easily peeled the tomatoes naked in a few strokes, she couldn''t help but wondered: "The skins can be peeled after boiling water? How could this be?"

    Luo Qingzhou was peeling the skin of another tomato, and casually said: "It is afraid of heat, just like us humans are afraid of heat and want to take off our clothes."

    "Poof¡ª"

    As soon as these words came out, Xiaodie, who was filling firewood, and Meier, who was picking vegetables, both gave a "puchi" and couldn''t help laughing.

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, Fang realized that this was a joke, she couldn''t help but give him a blank look, and said, "I just like to talk nonsense. Scholars don''t have a serious mouth."

    After finishing speaking, she continued to pick vegetables, picking them, and suddenly burst out laughing.

    Luo Qingzhou cracked many more eggs.

    After he cut the thin beef pieces, he cracked two more eggs, picked out the yolks, poured the egg whites into the beef pieces, and started stirring.

    Seeing this, Song Ruyue asked puzzledly, "Qing Zhou, what are you doing with the eggs in the beef? Besides, why do you only want the egg whites?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "In order to keep the beef from getting old after frying, mother-in-law, you will know when you eat it later."

    Song Ruyue let out an "oh", stopped picking vegetables, stood directly behind him, and began to watch curiously and intently.

    "Qingzhou, why did you pick up this green vegetable after blanching it in water? Can it be eaten?"

    "Eatable, cold salad."

    "Qingzhou, why do you still put wine in the fried meat? Will there be a smell of wine?"

    "No, to remove the fishy smell. After the wine is put into the pot, it will evaporate with the fishy smell, and there will be no smell of wine."

    "Qing Zhou, why do you still put oil in the rice?"

    "Just put two drops, fragrant."

    "Qingzhou, why is your MSG different from the last time?"

    "Add more seafood, the taste is more delicious."

    "Qing Zhou..."

    "Mother-in-law, I''m cooking, can you stand a little farther away?"

    "Oh, Qingzhou, you sweat a lot on your forehead, let me wipe it off for you... Hey, this dish is delicious, can I let my mother-in-law taste it first? Just try it, okay?"

    Smoke is rising from the chimney, and the fragrance drifts away with the wind.

    The meal was not ready yet, Second Miss Qin, Nangong Meijiao, Qiuer Zhuer, Qin Wenzheng and Qin Chuan all came following the scent.

    Of course, Bai Ling and Xia Chan also came.

    And at this time.

    On the stone bridge in the West Lake, a flower bone in a pink dress is standing at the railing, staring at the shadow in the lake in a daze.

    Yueying held the sword and stood behind her, motionless.

    "I shouldn''t have used my flamboyant body to pass by. No wonder those eyes were looking at me vigilantly... This body is so charming."

    "Miss, aren''t you angry?"

    "There is nothing to be angry about. Mr. Luo is a person with real abilities, and it is normal to have a temper. If I don''t even have this kind of heart, how can I get to where I am today."

    "Miss, just outside the gate..."

    "It''s just an acquaintance. But it''s interesting. Seeing her for the first time seems a little nervous."

    On the stone bridge, there was a moment of silence.

    "Miss, where shall we go next?"

    Hua Gu looked at the lake in the distance, pondered for a while, then suddenly turned around and said: "Go to Duanwang Mansion, watch Xiaorui play football, let''s go."

    Yueying didn''t speak any more, looked around, then followed her and got into the carriage.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392ï¼š Shameless!

    Chapter 392 Shameless!

    "Wow, it''s delicious!

    "So tender meat, so crispy vegetables, so fragrant rice..."

    "Miss, please try it."

    Ling Chan Moon Palace, in the back garden, Bai Ling bent his eyes, eating with relish, his face full of enjoyment and happiness.

    There is a large food box with meals on the stone table.

    The rich and attractive fragrance permeates the entire back garden.

    After Luo Qingzhou cooked the meal, under the "escort" of her and Xia Chan, he personally brought it here.

    "Grandpa is amazing, he can cook, and he can make such delicious meals. Miss, we will have good luck in the future."

    Bai Ling said with a wide smile.

    Miss Qin was sitting at the stone table, quietly looking at the exquisite food in front of her. Hearing this, she looked up at her, paused, and said lightly, "Then, will you leave with me in the future?"

    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Bai Ling''s face froze.

    Xia Chan was also holding a bowl, standing quietly under the eaves.

    In the back garden, suddenly fell into silence.

    After a long while, Bai Lingfang frowned, and said pitifully, "Miss, can you not leave? It''s a good place here. Isn''t it good to let my uncle cook for us every day, watch the moon with us every day, and tell stories? "

    Immediately, he looked under the eaves again and said, "Really, Chanchan?"

    Xia Chan looked at the snow-white figure in the gazebo, but didn''t answer.

    There was another long silence.

    Qin Jianjia said, "Let''s eat."

    Bai Ling quickly picked up her bowl, handed it in front of her courteously, and said with courage: "Miss, I want to say a few words, even if you don''t like to listen, I still want to talk. My uncle is very good, he is very kind." , very capable, hardworking, and very kind to Miss, and also very good-looking, I think, my uncle...is worthy of Miss."

    The last sentence, she used a lot of courage, but said it with the smallest voice.

    After finishing speaking, he looked at her nervously.

    Qin Jianjia''s beautiful cheeks still showed no other emotions.

    Bai Ling lowered his head and added weakly: "I think Miss should reconcile with Uncle..."

    In the garden, it fell into silence again.

    The wind passed by, and a leaf fell from the branch, whirled, and fell into the gazebo.

    It was noon at this time, the sun was shining brightly, and the autumn wind was pleasant.

    It''s noon this day.

    The fragrance wafting from the Banished Immortal Residence lingers for a long time.

    The big pot of rice and all the dishes were eaten up by everyone in the Qin family.

    Song Ruyue left with everyone satisfied.

    Xiao Die, Qiu''er and Zhu''er stayed to clean up the dishes, wash the pots and pans, and so on.

    Second Miss Qin stood in the small courtyard talking to Luo Qingzhou.

    Nangong Meijiao walked to the corner with a cold face, took out his leather whip, and "slapped" a rockery in the corner, as if to demonstrate.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and asked the second young lady, "Who messed with her?"

    Second Miss Qin couldn''t help smiling, and said in a low voice, "Who else is there besides you?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked strangely: "Is it because of the thing I hated her in the morning? Is it so narrow-minded? Do you still remember?"

    Miss Qin Er held back a smile and said: "Girls, it''s not like this. Brother Qingzhou, go and apologize. You will go to Duanwang''s Mansion to play football together later."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, she ate several bowls of my cooking for lunch, isn''t that enough?"

    Miss Qin Er couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why can''t you coax her because you have the same knowledge as a girl?"

    "Why should I coax her? If I want to coax, I will only coax you, Second Miss."

    "Lie, who did you go to coax this morning?"

    "The sun is so bright today, and it was still raining yesterday."

    "..."

    PM.

    Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao went out and got into the carriage.

    Qin Weimo delivered to the door, watched the carriage go away, and couldn''t help muttering: "Brother Qingzhou, you still have to coax her after all..."

    The carriage was driving slowly on the street.

    Luo Qingzhou leaned back, closed his eyes and meditated.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him coldly for a while, then suddenly took out the whip, "slapped" it in the carriage, and ordered: "Apologize!"

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, glanced at her, and said directly: "Princess, I''m sorry, I was wrong, don''t hit me."

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    There was a moment of silence in the carriage.

    Nangong Meijiao couldn''t help but said: "Luo Qingzhou, where is your literati integrity? What about your temper in the mansion just now? You must at least struggle stubbornly for a while, why did you give up and beg for mercy so quickly? Are you still a man? "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m not a man, as long as you don''t beat me, I will be whatever you say I am. I''m a scholar, with delicate skin and tender flesh, but I can''t bear the princess'' whipping."

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    "Shameless! Shameless! No manliness! Shame on you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes, yes, what His Royal Highness said is correct."

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    The compartment was completely silent.

    Nangong Meijiao stared, her pretty face was livid, her towering chest rose and fell, obviously very angry.

    Even if the **** teases her a few more times like before, it will be stronger than the current attitude. At least she can take the opportunity to talk to him a few times, get over her addiction, and vent.

    But now this guy is either admitting to be cowardly or admitting to being wrong, and he completely obeys her, leaving her full of anger, but has nowhere to go.

    "Damn it!"

    Nangong Meijiao looked at his calm face, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She couldn''t help it, stretched her long legs, kicked on his knee, and left a footprint on it.

    She wanted to kick it over, but she was afraid that this guy was too weak and would be injured by the kick, and she would not be able to practice the ball later, so she just kicked lightly.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, patted the footprints on his knee, then brought the other knee closer, and said, "Princess, don''t be angry, kick this one again."

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou saw her clenched fist, her chest rising and falling, her eyes staring, murderous, and said quickly: "Princess, why don''t I lie down and you step on me? As long as the princess is not angry, it doesn''t matter how you insult me .¡±

    "roll!"

    Nangong Meijiao was afraid that she would really be blown up by him, so she twisted her body, raised her legs, folded her arms, and lay there with her eyes closed, ignoring him.

    Luo Qingzhou also closed his eyes and calmed down.

    The carriage entered the inner city and soon stopped in front of Duanwang Mansion.

    The two got out of the carriage one after the other.

    Nangong Meijiao had a face full of frost and ignored him. When he was about to reach the court, Fang stopped and turned to look at him and said, "Luo Qingzhou, if you mess with me again next time, I will sprinkle lime on your face. Do you believe me?" Do not believe?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I believe it. But the princess is also Limeman, so why is it too urgent?"

    Nangong Meijiao said disdainfully: "Are you also worthy of being called Limeman?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Under the wise guidance of the princess, in time, I will definitely be able to become a qualified Limeman."

    "Poof..."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately held back her laughter, glared at him with a straight face: "Shameless."

    After finishing speaking, he twisted his slender waist and walked towards the court with long legs, but he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind, and suddenly saw a familiar figure on the court.

    At the same time, there was a familiar figure sitting outside the court.

    He hurriedly caught up with Nangong Meijiao, and said in a low voice: "Princess, Huagu and the one named Yueying are also here, and Yueying is playing on the field."

    Nangong Meijiao was taken aback when he heard the words, looked at the court, and then his face became serious: "Don''t talk nonsense later, just guard your door."

    "it is good."

    Of course Luo Qingzhou wouldn''t talk nonsense.

    "Luo Qingzhou! You came quite early today, come here quickly, today you practice helping me guard the gate. Tomorrow you will go to the palace, you must cooperate well with us."

    Nangong Xiaorui shouted when she saw the two on the field.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind Nangong Meijiao. He had just walked to the court, and Hua Gu, who was sitting on a chair outside the court, suddenly stood up and smiled, "Mr. Luo, what a coincidence."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked directly into the court.

    Prince Duan Nangongke, who was sitting beside Huagu, was taken aback when he saw this scene, and said in a low voice, "Miss Huagu knows that kid?"

    Hua Gu smiled faintly, looked at the figure and said, "Of course I know you."

    Nangong Ke''s eyes flickered, seeing that she didn''t seem to want to say more, and he didn''t dare to ask again, so he whispered: "What happened to Huoyue in the palace?"

    Hua Gu said: "My lord, today I am here to watch the game, and I don''t want to talk about His Highness''s business."

    Nangong Ke smiled, didn''t ask any more questions, and looked at the boy on the court.

    "Luo Qingzhou, help me guard the goal today. If they score, the county chief will look good on you, hum!"

    On the court, Nangong Xiaorui''s tone was arrogant and authentic.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and glanced across.

    Yueying was wearing a black outfit and stood opposite.

    The two looked at each other, and Yue Ying still looked cold, wondering if she remembered what happened in the morning.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, but walked to the goal and stood up.

    "when!"

    With the sound of a gong, the practice begins.

    Yueying got the ball first, dodged Nangong Xiaorui first, then connected several people, and with a "bang", shot the ball ten meters away!

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou hugged the ball violently in his arms.

    He was knocked to the ground, but the ball still did not drop.

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately said happily: "Luo Qingzhou, great job!"

    Then he turned his head and warned: "Yueying, if you dare to use force in violation of the regulations, this princess will have someone depose you!"

    Yueying said respectfully: "Don''t worry, princess, Yueying knows the rules."

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted, ran to the goal and said, "Luo Qingzhou, give me the ball."

    Luo Qingzhou got up from the ground and threw the ball.

    Nangong Xiaorui took the ball and began to sprint past others.

    Off the pitch.

    Nan Gongke looked at his daughter on the court, and suddenly said: "Girl Huagu, I heard some news recently. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"

    Hua Gu said indifferently: "My lord, please tell me."

    Nangong Ke smiled, looked at her suddenly and said, "The queen mother seems to be choosing a son-in-law for the eldest princess, is it true?"

    As soon as these words came out, Hua Gu was startled, paused, turned to look at him and said, "Who did the prince listen to?"

    Nangong Ke smiled slightly, looked at the court again, and did not speak again.

    Huagu''s face changed for a while, and his eyes turned to the court again.

    In the evening, the practice ended.

    Huagu left in a hurry with the moon shadow on her face, her face looked particularly gloomy.

    Nan Gongke looked at the backs of the two, his eyes shone brightly, and a flattering smile appeared on his face again. He turned his head and said, "Xiao Rui, good kick!"

    Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao were covered in sweat. They took the towels handed over by the servants, wiped them off, and prepared to leave.

    Nangong Xiaorui suddenly said: "I have to get up early tomorrow morning, can you guys make it in time? Why don''t you stay in the mansion tonight, we can discuss tomorrow''s tactics at night."

    Nangong Ke on the side immediately said: "No. Meijiao can live here, but Qingzhou must leave."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately bid farewell.

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted unhappily, and said: "Luo Qingzhou, if you come late tomorrow, the princess will kill someone."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, took his leave and left.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked out of the palace, Nangong Meijiao also followed, saying: "Luo Qingzhou, come to live with us tonight, I have already agreed with Weimo."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and said: "Thank you Princess, but I have something to do tonight."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned and said, "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I promised Bailing and the others, I will go back to tell them a story tonight."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately sneered, and said, "Luo Qingzhou, don''t forget what is the most important thing at this time! Tomorrow''s game will be delayed, so don''t think about taking the last medicine!"

    Luo Qingzhou walked down the steps and said: "There will be no delay, I will go out before dawn tomorrow."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at his stubborn back, clenched his fists, and then walked down the steps and said, "Wait for me! Get in the carriage, I''ll be with you!"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and said: "Princess, I can do it alone, you should go home. You didn''t go home last night, I''m afraid the prince will be worried."

    Nangong Meijiao glared at him and said, "Stop talking nonsense, get in the car!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, had no choice but to turn around and get back into Aunt Mu''s carriage, secretly thinking about how to get rid of her later.

    He made an appointment with Sister Dao, and he will go to Sister Dao''s house tonight to ask the result.

    If this Lime Woman finds out that he secretly went to see Sister Dao, it is estimated that his identity as Lime Ancestor will be exposed.

    When the time comes...lime to lime, both eyes are watery.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393ï¼š Where did you go?

    Where did Chapter 393 go?

    In the evening, the sun sets.

    The carriage left the inner city, and the speed on the street slowed down even more.

    The outer city at this time is the most crowded time.

    Walking around, shopping for vegetables, returning home after a busy day, etc., are all walking on the streets, bustling and noisy.

    Nangong Meijiao opened the curtains and looked at the street outside.

    Whenever she came to the outer city, she would look outside without saying a word, as if she was looking for something.

    Luo Qingzhou also looked out the window.

    The past few nights of soul-searching allowed him to know all the streets and alleys of the outer city, and even all kinds of tortuous dead-ends.

    South Eighteenth Lane?

    He looked towards the south of the city.

    The carriage slowly turned its wheels and continued to drive towards Maple Leaf Alley.

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes were still looking at the crowd on the street.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Sister Meijiao, put me down at the Jade Bird Bookstore in front of me later, it''s still early, I want to read a book for a while, and buy a few test questions by the way."

    This girl probably hates reading the most.

    Nangong Meijiao heard the words, turned her head to look at him and said, "Aren''t you going back to read it? What books do you want to buy, and let the servant girl come out to buy them after you go back later."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "There are a lot of books in the bookstore. There is no need to buy them, but you can read them. I have nothing to do when I go back, and I have been busy with the second lady''s affairs recently, so I seldom read books. I am afraid that I will forget some knowledge. After all, the exam is coming after the Chinese New Year, so I need to study more."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned slightly, and said, "Then I''ll be with you. The outer city is quite chaotic, and it''s not safe for you to be outside alone."

    Luo Qingzhou did not refuse, and said: "Then trouble the princess."

    If you refuse again, you will be suspected.

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t speak any more, and continued to look at the street outside.

    The carriage soon stopped at the gate of the Blue Bird Book Pavilion.

    Luo Qingzhou took Nangong Meijiao out of the carriage, entered the bookstore, searched the bookshelves for a while, picked up a "History of the Great Yan Kingdom", and read it with relish.

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at it, rummaged through the bookshelves for a while, and found a graphic novel.

    After a few glances, I found it very naive and boring, far worse than that of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes".

    When she played football in the afternoon, her clothes were already soaked in sweat. Although the sweat was dry now, it was very uncomfortable to wear.

    It took about an incense stick of time.

    She couldn''t help but said: "Luo Qingzhou, buy it and watch it at home. I feel very uncomfortable. I have to go home and take a shower."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and said: "Princess, why don''t you go back first, it''s so close, I''ll just go back after watching for a while."

    Nangong Meijiao said impatiently: "Are you afraid of spending money? I''ll just spend money to buy it for you. I''ll buy all the books you want."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her seriously and said, "Princess, I won''t spend your money."

    Nangong Meijiao glared at him: "Do you have the backbone now? How about the backbone in the afternoon?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and continued to read with his head down.

    Nangong Meijiao stayed for a while, couldn''t stand it any longer, said with a cold face: "I''ll go back to take a shower first, eat something, I''ll come to you later, don''t run around, just stay here and read, you know? "

    Luo Qingzhou put the book, without looking up, said: "Good Princess, I know the way, I can go back by myself later."

    Nangong Meijiao ignored him, walked out quickly, and got into the carriage.

    As soon as the carriage drove away, Luo Qingzhou immediately put down his book, walked to the door, and poked his head out.

    After the carriage was far away, he immediately went out and walked quickly towards the south of the city.

    Walk the nearest street, walk through the nearest alley.

    After entering the secluded and deserted alley, he started to gallop. At the same time, he put on a mask and put on the old black outfit.

    Transformed into Mocheng Chu Feiyang!

    not long.

    He entered Eighteenth Lane, walked forward about two hundred meters, and saw a rather old building.

    On the plaque at the gate, there are two words written with strong pen force: Daofu.

    This is it!

    Luo Qingzhou immediately went over, holding the copper ring and knocking on the door.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    After a while, two doors opened, and a maid wearing a green dress stood inside the door, blinked her eyes, looked at him, and asked, "Who are you looking for, sir?"

    Before Luo Qingzhou answered, she suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "Is it Mr. Chu?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "My name is Chu Feiyang. I made an appointment with Sister Dao yesterday to come here today. Is Sister Dao here?"

    "Sister Dao?"

    The maid froze for a moment.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Daoling."

    When the servant girl heard this, she immediately opened her eyes and smiled, and hurriedly opened all the doors to get out of the way and said, "Young Master Chu, please come in quickly, my master and lady are waiting for you."

    "Sir?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "I''m looking for your young lady."

    The servant girl smiled and said, "Same, Mr. Chu, please come in quickly. The master also knows that Mr. Chu is coming tonight. He has already prepared the meal and is waiting."

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled, and followed her into the courtyard.

    Immediately stepped on the bluestone slab and walked into the hall.

    "Master, Miss, Mr. Chu is here."

    The servant girl entered the hall and said hastily.

    In the hall, Sister Dao was talking with her father, Dao Chengkong.

    As soon as the servant girl''s voice sounded, Dao Chengkong stood up immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the middle-aged man was ordinary-looking, with black hair and black eyes, not similar to Sister Dao, and was taken aback for a moment. When he was hesitating, Sister Dao immediately walked up to him and said with a smile on her face: "Feiyang, This is my father, you can call him uncle."

    Then he said: "Daddy, this is the Chu Feiyang I told you about."

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a strange look, always feeling that something was wrong with her smile, and hurriedly saluted, "Hello, Uncle."

    Dao Chengkong looked at him with a smile on his face, nodded and said: "Okay, okay. Feiyang is indeed imposing and extraordinary, and Linger didn''t lie to me."

    Immediately said: "Ling''er, this person''s father is very satisfied."

    When Luo Qingzhou was wondering, Sister Dao suddenly grabbed his hand and said coquettishly, "Feiyang, what about the gift I asked you to buy? Have you forgotten? This is the first time you came to my house, how could you come empty-handed?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her in bewilderment.

    Sister Dao glared at him, then gently pinched him with her fingertips in the palm of his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou understood immediately.

    This is to use him to stop the knife father from urging marriage.

    Dao Chengkong immediately smiled and said: "It''s okay, my family, why are you polite. Let''s go, Feiyang, go have a few drinks with uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou forced a smile on his face, and followed the two to the dining room.

    After sitting down, Sister Dao got up and poured wine for the two of them.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t drink."

    Sister Dao immediately said: "Drink."

    then kicked him from below.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to change his words again: "Although I don''t usually drink, but it''s the first time I come here today, so I naturally want to have a few drinks with my uncle."

    He thought to himself, Sister Dao treated him with such a tough attitude, and used him as a marriage shield without explaining in advance, as if she was not afraid of his anger, so there is only one possibility, that his apprenticeship to learn art is done!

    "Uncle, let me toast you first."

    Thinking of this, he was happy, and immediately picked up the wine glass.

    Dao Chengkong also picked up the wine glass, the more he looked at him, the more satisfied he was, and he said with a smile: "Okay, okay."

    The two drank wine and ate vegetables.

    Every time Dao Chengkong asked him a question, Sister Dao would take the initiative to help answer, without leaking.

    After drinking for three rounds, Luo Qingzhou felt dizzy and dizzy, knowing that he was already drunk, he quickly said: "Uncle, I can''t drink anymore, next time. I have to go home later, I drank too much I''m afraid my family will worry."

    Dao Chengkong continued to fill him a cup and said: "What are you afraid of, I will send someone to your house to inform you later. Don''t go back tonight, stay at my house..."

    Immediately, he squinted his eyes again, breathed out the alcohol and said: "I will live with Ling''er tonight, and we will go to the bridal chamber directly. People who practice martial arts are not so particular. Uncle hopes that you will get married soon."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Sister Dao hurriedly took the flagon away, and said: "Daddy, Feiyang has something to do tomorrow, so I can''t drink any more. I''ll have a few more drinks with you later."

    Immediately, he put the jug far away, helped Luo Qingzhou up, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back first."

    Dao Chengkong wanted to persuade him to stay, but Sister Dao ignored him and went out with Luo Qingzhou directly.

    When she came to the alley outside, Sister Dao hurriedly apologized in a low voice: "Chu Feiyang, I''m sorry. I was really rushed by my father today, and I had a fight with him, so I have to say that I have been with you, otherwise I will force you Let me go on a blind date."

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his head and said, "It''s okay, Sister Dao, how is my business?"

    Sister Dao immediately said happily: "My master agreed, after all, I introduced you, and I said you are such a genius. The master said, when the time comes, you only need to check your body. You can see when you have Time, I''ll take you there directly to get started as a teacher."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "What do you mean by checking your body?"

    Sister Dao explained: "Recently, the power of the demon clan has awakened, and there are still some people who practice evil skills. The main purpose of checking your body is to confirm that you are a pure human being. At the same time, to confirm that you have not practiced evil skills, etc. Anyway, you don''t have to worry, Master Trust me, the person I introduced, he will not be too difficult."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, Sister Dao."

    Sister Dao said embarrassingly: "I also want to thank you tonight. Chu Feiyang, you really don''t know how to drink. Where do you live? I''ll take you back."

    Luo Qingzhou pushed her away and said: "It''s okay, I''ll just go back by myself. I''m not drunk, I did it on purpose just now, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to leave."

    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and said, "Sister Dao, I will come to you again in two days."

    Seeing him leaving crookedly, Sister Dao followed him, supported him and said, "Chu Feiyang, you can''t do this. If you fall down on the road, it will be troublesome. I''ll take you back. If you are afraid, I know you live Where, you say a street, and I can take you to the street."

    Luo Qingzhou did feel a little dizzy. Seeing that it was already dark, he could only say, "Then hire me a carriage, and I''ll just go back in the carriage."

    Sister Dao thought about it, and said, "That''s fine."

    Then he helped him out of the alley, found a carriage at the intersection, helped him up, and told the driver a few more words, Fang gave the money, and watched the carriage leave.

    After dark, there are fewer pedestrians on the street.

    The carriage ran all the way, very fast.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his mask in the carriage.

    Not long after, we have come to Maple Leaf Alley.

    At the entrance of the alley, Luo Qingzhou quickly got up and said, "Stop the car, I''ll get off right here."

    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the alley.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of the carriage, hurried to the corner, leaned on the wall, and vomited out with a "vomit".

    Having just been jolted by the carriage for a long time, I couldn''t help but want to vomit.

    I don¡¯t know what kind of brew that wine is made of, it¡¯s quite strong, but he did drink a lot tonight.

    Spit a few more times, Fang wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and was about to walk into the alley when a cold voice suddenly came from behind: "Where did you go?"

    Luo Qingzhou felt a chill down his spine and turned to look.

    Nangong Meijiao changed into a graceful and luxurious purple dress, she had already taken out the whip in her hand, and was looking at him coldly.

    "Snapped!"

    The whip suddenly hit the wall next to it.

    On the hard stone wall, stone chips flew suddenly, and a deep mark appeared.

    "Say!"

    Her face was cold and murderous.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, he seemed... forgot to change his clothes!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394ï¼š Luo Qingzhou? Chu Feiyang? ? ?

    Chapter 394 Luo Qingzhou? Chu Feiyang? ? ?

    In the alley, it was pitch black.

    But at the entrance of the alley, there are still street lights shining over.

    After being stiff for a moment, Luo Qingzhou suppressed the urge to throw lime and escape, immediately squinted his eyes, swayed his body, and staggered back into the alley, while tilting his head drunkenly: "You... who are you? ? What are you doing?"

    The whole body was finally enveloped in the darkness of the alley.

    Nangong Meijiao walked towards him with a cold face while holding the whip.

    "vomit¡ª"

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou suddenly opened his mouth and vomited towards her.

    Nangong Meijiao''s face changed, she stopped immediately, and took a few steps back quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t vomit, and suddenly ran towards the alley staggeringly, shouting loudly: "Root! Rob..."

    Nangong Meijiao stopped at the entrance of the alley, squinted her eyes, saw him gradually running away, and did not chase after him.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly ran into the mansion.

    Nangong Meijiao stood at the entrance of the alley for a long time. Aunt Mu appeared behind her and said in a low voice: "Princess, follow up. The coachman came from the intersection of Fengliu Street in the south of the city. I went up to ask, at first he He still refused to say, he only opened his mouth after giving him a piece of silver. It was a woman with short silver hair who helped Luo Qingzhou to take the carriage. As for where the two passed, the driver Didn''t see clearly either."

    "Short silver hair?"

    Hearing this word, Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, her expression suddenly became solemn, then she clenched the whip in her hand, and immediately turned around and said, "Go, go and have a look."

    The two quickly disappeared on the street in the distance.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Banished Immortal Residence, and immediately asked Xiaodie to boil the water.

    After taking a shower and changing into a clean Confucian robe, seeing that the Nangong princess hadn''t been found yet, he became more and more disturbed.

    Clothes should be flawless.

    After all, the black solid suit he wore just now is almost the same as the black solid suit he wore when playing football, and there is no difference in the dark night.

    But he was still very uneasy.

    I don''t know where the Nangong princess saw him.

    Did you see it at the entrance of the alley, or did you follow it from a certain street?

    The more I think about it, the more ominous I feel.

    It''s not in his character to sit still.

    He thought about it carefully, then went out and went directly to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    I was shocked into a cold sweat just now, and I was already half awake from the wine.

    When she came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Miss Qin Er was reading a book alone in the study room, and the princess Nangong didn''t come back.

    He felt even more uneasy.

    Qin Weimo seemed to have smelled the alcohol on his breath, approached him and smelled it a few more times, and said in surprise, "Brother Qingzhou, have you gone out to drink? Didn''t Sister Meijiao say that you are reading in a bookstore?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a while, and decided to confess to her.

    Because she already knew that he was Chu Feiyang''s affair, and also knew that he had been secretly practicing martial arts.

    More importantly, this girl has been helping him hide it.

    He started from the meeting with Sister Dao yesterday: "Second Miss, I have always wanted to find a place to practice martial arts. I met my friend Sister Dao who used to be in Mocheng yesterday in West Lake, and then..."

    After he finished talking about what happened yesterday with a serious face, Qin Weimo suddenly asked: "Brother Qingzhou, is Sister Dao good-looking?"

    Luo Qingzhou really didn''t expect that she would ask this question, so he was taken aback and said, "It''s okay."

    Immediately reacted, and quickly said: "Second Miss, don''t get me wrong, I have a clean relationship with Sister Dao, it''s really just a friendship, I can swear."

    Qin Weimo said: "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she didn''t seem to believe it, so he had to say: "Sister Dao is a foreigner, with silver hair, tall figure, blue eyes, and carrying a big knife all day long, not my type."

    Qin Weimo smiled lightly and said, "Then brother Qing Zhou, which type do you like?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Naturally she is the type of Miss Er, gentle and lovely, and a little bird."

    Qin Weimo smiled, and then approached him, her body softened, and she leaned against his arms, leaning her beautiful cheeks, biting her pink lips, and said delicately: "Brother Qingzhou, is this so Is it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said seriously: "Second Miss, I''m talking about serious business. I feel that the princess may find me."

    Qin Weimo said: "Brother Qing Zhou is afraid of her?"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed and said: "What do you think? She was tortured badly at the beginning. If she knew that I was that person, she would probably brandish a whip on the spot and beat me to death."

    Qin Weimo smiled, left his arms, and asked, "What happened tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly recounted what happened tonight: "I went to Sister Dao''s for dinner, drank wine, and after I came back in a carriage, she found her at the alley. I don''t know if she was waiting for me at the alley. , I followed from that street..."

    Qin Weimo thought about it carefully, and analyzed for him: "I probably haven''t discovered it yet, and I don''t even suspect it. With Meijiao''s character, if she discovers and suspects it, she will definitely not let you leave drunk, so She should have seen you at the alley. She thought you were waiting for her in the bookstore, but she went to look for you after taking a shower, but you were gone. It was dark. She must have been looking for a long time, anxious and angry, and finally I suddenly saw you at the alley, so I got angry and asked where you were."

    "You''re drunk, and her first reaction is probably that you took the opportunity to go out and fool around, and even thought you went to a brothel. These are trivial things, Brother Qingzhou, you can explain it casually, just say that you met a friend in a bookstore, yes That friend who borrowed your Foxfire Tears, you invited him to drink, that''s why he came back so late..."

    After listening to her analysis, Luo Qingzhou felt a lot more at ease.

    But Qin Weimo then suddenly said: "However, Brother Qingzhou and Sister Meijiao have not come back now, which is very abnormal. In the worst case, she may find that you came back in a carriage and have someone follow you That carriage, after you left, she went to find that carriage again..."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou''s heart sank.

    Qin Weimo sighed, and said again: "If Meijiao found the carriage, the driver would definitely not keep it a secret from Brother Qingzhou. The driver should have seen Sister Dao, right? Wait until Sister Meijiao finds Sister Dao by following the vine. , as soon as the two talked, brother Qingzhou was exposed..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    at the same time.

    In the Eighteenth Lane of Chengnan Street.

    Nangong Meijiao and Aunt Mu just found this alley.

    He has short silver hair, is tall, has blue eyes, and has special facial features. These characteristics are easy to leave an impression on passers-by.

    The two asked questions all the way from the intersection of Fengliu Street.

    The vendors near Eighteenth Lane all said that such a woman lived in this alley.

    So the two found it easily.

    Walking forward for nearly two hundred meters, the two stopped in front of a house.

    Nangong Meijiao raised her head and looked at the plaque on the door. On the plaque were written two large characters: Daofu.

    The moonlight is like frost, falling in front of the gate.

    Nangong Meijiao seemed to recall the past inadvertently, with a trance expression in her eyes.

    Standing quietly in front of the door for a moment, she walked over, held the door knocker, and knocked on the door.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The dull voice was very clear in the quiet alley.

    Soon, the door opens.

    A servant girl poked her head out, looked at the two people outside the door, and asked, "Who are you looking for?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Sister Dao."

    The servant girl looked at her a few more times, and said: "You two wait a moment, I will report to Miss."

    not long.

    There was a sound of footsteps coming from the yard.

    "Squeak..."

    The two doors opened again, Sister Dao appeared from the door, glanced at the two people outside the door, was taken aback for a moment, then narrowed her eyes, and did not speak.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her coldly, and said, "I want to ask, who is eating at your house tonight, and also drank a lot of wine."

    Sister Dao said coldly, "Why should I tell you?"

    Nangong Meijiao clenched her fists and said, "I remember I told you that he has a family. Are you trying to win his love?"

    Sister Dao confronted each other: "Is it related to you? Are you his wife?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes showed a hint of coldness: "I brought him out. If he is seduced by a dubious woman outside and causes trouble, it is naturally my responsibility. He is my cousin-in-law, of course It has something to do with me."

    As soon as these words came out, Sister Dao froze for a moment, looked at her suspiciously and said, "Cousin-in-law? Did you bring him out?"

    Didn¡¯t this young lady still look for Chu Feiyang yesterday, but couldn¡¯t find it?

    Isn''t she talking about Chu Feiyang?

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her sarcastically and said, "You are a warrior, shouldn''t you find a warrior to be your husband? How could you like a weak scholar who has no strength to restrain a chicken? To be honest, I really can''t figure it out."

    Sister Dao: "???"

    She froze for a moment, and said, "Who are you talking about?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, and said: "Pretend, continue to pretend. How do you think I found it? The carriage you sent him to, the meal and wine he only had at your house tonight, do you think you won''t admit it? , I don¡¯t know?¡±

    Sister Dao was even more puzzled, isn''t this Chu Feiyang? When did Chu Feiyang become a feeble scholar with no strength to restrain a chicken? And how could Chu Feiyang be the eldest lady''s cousin-in-law? The relationship between the two was not like this before.

    She was full of doubts, and asked again: "Gong Meijiao, who are you talking about? Tell me clearly!"

    Nangong Meijiao clenched her fists, looked at her coldly and said, "It''s this time, do you still have to pretend? Besides Luo Qingzhou, that **** who has changed his mind and made love out of the wall, who else can be? You are a majestic warrior , dare to do it or not?"

    "Luo... Luo Qingzhou?"

    Ms. Dao froze for a moment when she heard the name, a look of astonishment appeared on her face, and she became even more confused.

    But suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind!

    Chu Feiyang has never dared to reveal his true identity, could he be...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395ï¼š Im coming to Kyoto

    Chapter 395 I have come to Kyoto

    Moonlight is like water.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace, in the back garden.

    Miss Qin sat quietly in front of the stone table in a snow-white dress.

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan stood behind them, equally silent.

    Luo Qingzhou sat opposite, continuing to tell the unfinished story of "The Legend of Condor Heroes".

    He came here after leaving Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    No matter what the result is, he can only face it.

    Therefore, it is useless to worry any more. It is better to lie flat and wait for the final judgment of the princess.

    Of course, Second Miss Qin will mediate for him.

    "Grandpa, there seems to be something wrong. Why did Xiao Longnv break up with Guo Er all of a sudden?"

    While Luo Qingzhou was talking, Bai Ling asked suddenly, with a puzzled face.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Little Dragon Girl has already developed a crush on Yang Guo, so she has been telling Yang Guo not to call her aunt anymore, but Yang Guo is too stupid to keep calling her aunt. Little Dragon Girl thought he didn''t like her, So I got angry, disheartened, and separated from him."

    Bai Ling wondered: "Is it because of this? Isn''t Xiaolongnv too narrow-minded? Just tell Guoer directly, and ask him if he likes me, and if he wants to be his wife, isn''t it all right? My lord, this is a bit of a misunderstanding. It''s too far-fetched."

    Luo Qingzhou glared at her and said, "Are you telling the story, or am I telling the story? How about you?"

    Seeing that he was angry, Bailing stuck out his tongue, but didn''t dare to say anything, and muttered, "Young master is so fierce tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou suppressed the boredom in his heart and continued talking.

    talked for a while.

    Bai Ling couldn''t help but said again: "It''s such a scumbag, I just broke up with my aunt, and I''m with other girls."

    Luo Qingzhou got up directly and said, "Let''s stop here tonight."

    When Bai Ling heard it, he quickly admitted his mistake and said: "My lord, don''t, I was wrong, I won''t talk too much anymore, I swear."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced outside the pavilion and said: "It''s getting late, I should go back to rest, and I have to go to the palace to compete tomorrow."

    After finishing speaking, he bowed to Miss Qin and said goodbye.

    When he walked to the front yard, Bai Ling chased him up from behind, and apologized pitifully again: "My lord, don''t be angry, I won''t talk too much when you tell a story next time. If I talk too much next time, my lord Just plug my little mouth with something, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and said, "I''m not angry. Maybe it''s because I''m going to enter the palace tomorrow. I''m in a bad mood. I shouldn''t have hurt you just now."

    Seeing that he suddenly became gentle again, Bai Ling was moved and said, "Young Master..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m leaving."

    After finishing speaking, he went out.

    Bai Ling suddenly chased him out again, stood at the door and said, "Master!"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned his head and said, "What are you doing?"

    Bai Ling stared straight at him, two blushes suddenly appeared on his pink cheeks, then he closed his eyes, pointed to his own pink mouth, and shyly said: "Itch..."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, hesitated for a moment, Fang walked over, stretched out a finger to scratch her pink lips, and said, "Is it better?"

    Bai Ling opened his eyes: "..."

    "Good night."

    Luo Qingzhou turned and left.

    Bai Ling froze in place, staring blankly at him.

    Until his back disappeared into the distant night, Fang Bian pursed his mouth, sobbed a bit, and said aggrievedly: "Have you started to dislike him? Huh..."

    She sobbed a few more times, turned around, and when she was about to enter the room, Luo Qingzhou''s figure suddenly appeared from the night again, walking quickly and said: "By the way, Bai Ling, my uncle seems to have forgotten something."

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then turned around, looked at him with red eyes, and said with resentment, "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in front of her, stared at her pink and wronged face for a while, then suddenly put his arms around her slender waist, lowered his head and kissed her pink and tender mouth.

    "Gu...uh..."

    Bai Ling struggled a bit, hugged his neck, and quickly limp in his arms, raised her pretty face, closed her eyes, opened her small mouth slightly, and let you pick her...

    After a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou Fang let go of her small mouth, still hugged her slender waist affectionately, and pressed her forehead against her forehead, and said softly: "Young master forgot to whisper to you."

    Bai Ling''s mouth was moist, his eyes were blurred, and he tremblingly said: "Young master..."

    Luo Qingzhou patted her raised buttocks lightly, then let go of her arms, and said softly: "Okay, my uncle is going back to rest, you should go back quickly, my uncle will come back tomorrow night."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left without staying any longer.

    soon disappeared into the distant night.

    Bai Ling was in a trance, his body was soft, his heart was sweet, and he stood there for a long time before turning around and entering the small courtyard.

    Not long after, there was a burst of crisp and happy songs in the small courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Banished Immortal Residence.

    Xiao Die was helping him change the quilt in the room. Seeing him come back, she hurriedly said, "My lord, sister Qiu''er came here just now."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he said, "What did you say?"

    Xiao Die said: "The servant girl couldn''t understand what sister Qiu''er said, so sister Qiu''er asked the servant girl to tell the uncle that he was safe, and then left."

    "Safe?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, and wondered in his heart: Did the second lady persuade me, or did the Nangong Princess not follow the carriage at all, or did she not find Sister Dao at all?

    He was full of doubts, but he definitely couldn''t ask now.

    Because the Nangong Princess must have returned, and is in Meixiang Xiaoyuan, probably lying down and talking with Miss Qin Er.

    I can only wait for tomorrow, the other party said it himself.

    But since the second lady said it was safe, then it is all right, so tonight, he can sleep soundly.

    He walked to the window, glanced at the Sun and Moon Mirror on the table, took out the porcelain bottle, and poured two drops of psychic liquid into the palm of his hand.

    Although there is no time to practice during this period, the spiritual fluid has been absorbed.

    Various data of the body are also slowly increasing.

    After playing football with the little princess tomorrow and getting the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree Chenlu, he can go to follow Sister Dao to learn from a teacher with peace of mind.

    "Young master, look at this."

    Xiao Die went out for a while, then entered the room again, holding a pair of black stockings in her hand, said: "This is made according to the young master''s description last time, young master, see if you made it right?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, went over to pick it up in his hand, stroked it, pulled it away to look at it for a while, nodded and said: "Very well done."

    Xiao Die was a little embarrassed and said: "Young master, after wearing these socks, do you really not need to wear pants under the skirt? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her skirt, handed it to her and said, "You can try it first, but these socks look good on people with long legs."

    Xiao Die blinked her eyes and said, "My lord, can you wear it too?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "...I''m talking about girls."

    Xiaodie said: "Oh, the eldest lady and the second lady must look good in it, no, both the eldest lady and the second lady like to wear white dresses, so it''s not suitable. By the way, the princess! The princess is very suitable, and the princess The Lord''s legs are so long."

    "sleep."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard her mention someone, his mood suddenly turned sour, and he turned and went to bed.

    "Oh."

    Xiaodie looked at the stockings in her hand, thought for a while, and left the room.

    She decided to try.

    Although she is petite, her legs are well proportioned and not too short, so she should look good in her clothes.

    By the way, there is also sister Qiuer.

    Sister Qiuer is tall and has slender legs, so she must look good in her clothes.

    Luo Qingzhou was lying on the bed, and suddenly felt the vibration of the communication treasure in the storage bag.

    He reached out and took it out, and fixed his eyes on it.

    Xiaoyue sent a message: [Brother, brother, something is wrong! When will brother come to Kyoto? Some bad guys want to sell my sister, my sister is in danger! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then replied: [What''s going on? Who is going to sell you? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue said: [My mother, she favors sons over daughters, and is afraid that I will threaten her son''s family property, so she wants to find a bad guy to marry me off, woo, brother, save me! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [You can tell her that you don''t want the family property? If she doesn''t believe it, you can write a statement and sign it as a guarantee¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, but sister wants property]

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless for a while: [Then I can''t help it. If you want other people''s property, they will naturally deal with you. This is how it is now, the son inherits the family business, and the daughter marries outside. If you are greedy, you will naturally have to bear the consequences yourself. In fact, with your ability, there is no need for those family properties, at worst, you can earn it yourself]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, my sister¡¯s family property is very rich, there are a lot of cultivation resources, my sister wants to compete for the family property, not only for her own cultivation, but also to help her brother practice]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Good sister, wait for brother, brother will leave tomorrow! When the time comes, I will fight side by side with you and grab all the property! ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [...Brother, the reason why you care about your sister is because you covet her treasure? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, brother just likes sister]

    Somewhere in the back garden, in the gazebo.

    Under the white moonlight, a girl in a snow-white dress sat at the stone table, quietly looking at the jade in her hand, with a beautiful face, as cold as snow.

    Xiaoyue: [Good brother, if you really like your sister, then hurry up to Kyoto and marry her, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, the signal here seems to be a bit bad. I didn¡¯t see what you just sent. Forget it, I have to get up early tomorrow, let¡¯s not talk, let¡¯s talk next time, good night]

    Xiaoyue: [Bad brother! Don''t sleep, let''s chat with my sister for a while]

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t reply.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, brother, sister won¡¯t let you marry, sister will talk to you about your sister Yue, your sister Yue seems to have someone she likes]

    Luo Qingzhou immediately replied: ¡¾Who? How did you know? ¡¿

    At this time, Yushi suddenly vibrated.

    Sister Yue sent a message: ¡¾I¡¯m coming to Kyoto¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou saw this message, immediately sat up from the bed, and quickly replied: [Sister Yue, really? where are you? I''m going to find you now]

    Sister Yue: [West Lake]

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: [Okay, Sister Yue, wait a moment, I will go there right away. Sister Yue, be careful, there seem to be very powerful monsters in the West Lake]

    He immediately felt better.

    Sister Yue has come to the capital, so his spiritual cultivation can continue to improve.

    Spiritual cultivation is the same as physical body cultivation. If someone teaches and gives exercises, the speed of cultivation will naturally be much faster than stumbling and fumbling alone.

    Without the help of Sister Yue, it is estimated that his current soul has broken through from night travel to day travel at most, and it is absolutely impossible to advance by leaps and bounds to the current mid-stage of refining gods.

    Now he can not only drive the flying sword to kill, but also possess him.

    And Elder Sister Yue also gave him a lot of things, handkerchiefs, soul cultivation techniques, breathing techniques, and refining flying swords, each of which had brought him great benefits.

    So, with Sister Yue, his hope of cultivating his soul to the realm of the Yang God will be even greater.

    "Squeak..."

    The door opened and Xiaodie walked in.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to tell her that he had something to do tonight, and when he asked her to sleep in his own room, he suddenly saw her wearing a thin black knee-length gauze skirt and new stockings on her legs, and walked over shyly and said : "My lord, does your maid look good in clothes?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, and said: "It''s just about it, so-so."

    An hour later.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of his body and flew to the West Lake.

    Under the quilt, Xiaodie hugged his body, with two blushes of happiness remaining on her cheeks, she fell asleep contentedly.

    On the carpet next to the bed, the faded dress and black stockings are messy...

    Outside the window, the night is quiet.

    On the surface of the West Lake, at the end of the stone bridge, there is an attic.

    On the attic, a moon-white figure was standing there motionless, with his head lowered, quietly looking at the jade in his hand, his brows were slightly frowned, and a look of doubt appeared in his dark and deep eyes.

    Xiaoyue sent two more messages.

    However, he did not reply.

    Didn''t you say, come over right away?

    She raised her head and looked at the dark night in the distance.

    Not far away on the lake near the shore, there are several beautifully decorated painting boats with colorful lights.

    On the boat.

    The woman''s laughter, piano sound, and singing sounded lively on the lake in the middle of the night.

    Another moment passed.

    A figure whose whole body was covered with fluorescent light came from the distant night against the wind.

    Yuebai''s figure put away the jade in his hand, and on his flawless cheeks, there was a look as cold as moonlight, and his whole body gradually became blurred.

    at the same time.

    In the lake under the attic, a small whirlpool suddenly appeared.

    A huge black figure, in the dark shadow of the attic, quietly reveals a silhouette, a pair of scarlet eyes, through the water, is staring at the ethereal and beautiful figure in the attic.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396ï¼š sister moon hug

    Chapter 396 Sister Yue''s Hug

    "Hoo¡ª"

    Luo Qingzhou landed on the attic like a gust of wind.

    Looking at the familiar Yuebai figure in front of him, an inexplicable sense of intimacy arose in his heart.

    "Sister Yue."

    He shouted softly, very happy in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face.

    Yuebai stood with his back facing him, still looking cold, looking at the dark night in the distance, wondering what he was thinking.

    After a while.

    She Fang said lightly: "Let''s tell a story first."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Okay."

    So, he continued the story from last night.

    Chapter one will be finished soon.

    After waiting for a while, he said, "Sister Yue, do you want to talk again?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, and Fang said: "Are you busy during the day tomorrow?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the words, and he secretly said: Is sister Yue planning to meet him physically tomorrow daytime? If so, did he see or not?

    He hurriedly said: "I have something to do. But I should be back in the evening. What orders does Sister Yue have?"

    Yuebai''s figure turned around and looked at him quietly for a while, Fang said coldly, "Then go back and rest earlier."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "Is Sister Yue okay tomorrow?"

    Yuebai figure said: "It''s okay."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Well, it''s still early, I''ll go back after the fourth watch. How about I tell Sister Yue another scripture?"

    Yuebai stared at him quietly for a moment, then said lightly, "Okay."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, pondered for a while, and then continued with the content from last time: "Tao rushes and uses it, or it is not full, and the abyss is like the origin of all things. To dampen its sharpness, resolve its confusion, and harmonize its light, Like the dust, Zhanxi seems to exist..."

    Yuebai stood facing him, with a distance of about two meters between them.

    Luo Qingzhou was concentrating on speaking, while she quietly listened, watched, thought, and thought wildly.

    In the lake below, the whirlpool has disappeared.

    In the shadow of the attic, the huge black figure was hiding under the water, listening quietly, and a look of surprise gradually appeared in those scarlet eyes.

    After the thunder calamity, it was covered with bruises, and almost lost its soul.

    Now, it is slowly recovering.

    Luo Qingzhou spoke a few more paragraphs.

    The entire West Lake and the night suddenly became completely silent.

    It seems that even the wind has stopped.

    After a while, when Luo Qingzhou was talking, he suddenly felt a jolt, and a sharp pain hit him, and then his eyes went dark, his body went limp, and he fell forward.

    The whole soul seemed to have been drained of all energy, with a splitting headache.

    He didn''t fall to the ground, but fell into a soft embrace...

    Yuebai''s figure gently hugged him.

    This is the first time he has touched the skin of other spirits when he is awake, and it feels somewhat similar to a physical hug.

    He clutched his head from the severe pain, opened his mouth, wanted to speak, but couldn''t.

    Yuebai hugged him, sat on the ground, and whispered in his ear: "Close your eyes, and use the inner strength method I taught you to restore your soul power..."

    Luo Qingzhou sat cross-legged as promised, closed his eyes, began to bathe in the moonlight, and exercised his inner strength and mind.

    A trace of moonlight power was sucked into his body by him and transformed into soul power.

    The exhausted soul power in his body is rapidly recovering.

    "The power contained in this sutra is too powerful. When you dictate it, it will consume your soul power. I forgot to remind you, not too much at one time..."

    That gentle voice rang softly in my ears again, but it didn''t sound like Sister Yue''s cold voice.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    He finally felt that his body was full of soul power, and the pain had disappeared.

    He slowly opened his eyes.

    Yuebai figure sat across from him, looking at him quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou also looked at her quietly, although it was hazy, only some outlines could be seen.

    After a while, he said, "Sister Yue, thank you."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "I was negligent, I should remind you."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her hazy cheeks, and suddenly said: "Sister Yue, how about we remove the halo. Anyway, I have seen your true face."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said, "No need."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Yue doesn''t want to know what I look like?"

    Yuebai''s figure got up, turned his back to him, looked at the darkness in the distance, and regained his usual coldness: "I don''t want to."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and did not speak again.

    After another moment of silence, Fang stood up and said, "Sister Yue, tell me, can we be considered friends now?"

    Yuebai figure did not answer.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to her side, looked at her sideways and said, "So I asked Sister Yue this sentence, and Sister Yue said that we are just using each other. However, I think we should be friends, helping each other and improving each other. Even if one day, Sister Yue can no longer help me, I will still regard Sister Yue as my best friend."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the darkness in the distance, but still did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, then said goodbye: "Sister Yue, it''s getting late, so I''ll take my leave and come back tomorrow night."

    Yuebai figure said again: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, Fang Fei went into the air, and suddenly turned around and said: "By the way, Sister Yue, Xiaoyue said that she is in danger and needs my help, do you think I should help?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "It''s up to you."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Will Sister Yue help her?"

    Yuebai figure didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and then said slowly: "Sister Yue, I want to tell you first that I may do a lot of despicable and shameless things in the future for the sake of cultivation and promotion. Xiaoyue has cultivation resources there, so I should I will help her, I need cultivation resources. Any opportunity that allows me to quickly cultivate, I will find a way to seize it. I only have two years. My fianc¨¦e will die of illness. So...if I change in the future and become a bad person, I hope sister Yue will still be willing to see me..."

    After speaking, he didn''t wait for her answer, his figure flashed and disappeared into the night.

    Yuebai''s figure stood in the attic, still silent.

    The night wind blew, and the lake water rippled, blowing her long hair and that fairy-like white dress.

    She suddenly disappeared in the attic.

    The black shadow hidden in the shadow of the attic suddenly got into the bottom of the lake with a "squeak", setting off a huge wave.

    A sword that looked like moonlight condensed suddenly fell from the sky, plunged into the lake, and disappeared...

    The bottom of the lake is shining brightly, and the dark tide is surging.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the mansion, fascinated, hugged the little girl in his arms, closed his eyes, but tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    The picture of Sister Yue hugging him just now and talking softly in his ear always appeared in my mind.

    For some reason, when these images flashed by, another blurry image suddenly appeared in my mind.

    Thunder and lightning, wind and rain, he rushed to the sky to accept the baptism of thunder and lightning.

    He seems to be alone, and he seems to be hugged by someone.

    But no matter how he recalled, he just couldn''t remember.

    After thinking about it for a long time, I felt a headache.

    Thinking of getting up early to enter the palace tomorrow, he quickly closed his eyes again, meditated and relaxed, and silently recited the meditation formula in his heart.

    Finally, fell asleep soon.

    The next day.

    Before dawn, there was a sudden "bang bang bang" knock on the door.

    At the same time, Nangong Meijiao''s voice sounded outside: "Luo Qingzhou! Get up quickly! If you don''t get up again, I''m going to kick the door!"

    Luo Qingzhou woke up from the moon-white dream and got up immediately.

    Xiao Die also got up in a hurry, serving him in dressing and shoes, washing and combing his hair and so on.

    "Xiaodie, it''s still early, you continue to sleep."

    After Luo Qingzhou washed up, he kissed her on the cheek and ran out immediately.

    Xiaodie stood in the room sleepily, touching her face for a while, and then returned to the bed sweetly.

    "Squeak..."

    Luo Qingzhou opened the courtyard door and walked out.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him coldly: "You said you were going to enter the palace today, why did you wake up now? It will be dawn later, there will be many people on the road, and there will be traffic jams. If you go late, you will be responsible for the consequences!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left in a hurry with his long legs and high ponytail.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly followed, guessing secretly, because he was going to play football in the palace today, and he was afraid that it would affect his mood, so the princess didn''t mention what happened last night?

    Did she keep up with the carriage last night, did she ask anything?

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her tall and ruthless back, and decided to ask around after getting into the carriage later.

    Miss Qin Er is weak, and she should still be sleeping at this time, so I can''t give him a reminder, otherwise he wouldn''t have to guess so wildly.

    But judging from Qiu''er''s reminder last night, the problem shouldn''t be too big.

    But who knows if the princess is deliberately hiding something from Miss Qin Er, and then is going to deal him a fatal blow?

    Judging from the character of the other party, as well as the harm and humiliation he caused to the other party, this is very possible.

    So, he still has to be careful.

    Only by asking Sister Dao tonight can I really feel at ease.

    When they came to the front yard, Song Ruyue and Qin Wenzheng had already woken up.

    Song Ruyue boiled millet porridge, made some side dishes and steamed buns, and hurriedly said: "Meijiao, eat breakfast before leaving, or you won''t have the strength to play football by then."

    Nangong Meijiao hurried to the gate and said: "Auntie, don''t eat, I''m going to be late, there will be too many people on the street later."

    Then he turned his head and urged with a straight face: "Luo Qingzhou, hurry up!"

    Luo Qingzhou followed closely behind her, not even taking a step, but he didn''t dare to say anything when he heard the words.

    The two walked out of the mansion quickly.

    Song Ruyue looked at this scene, and couldn''t help sighing: "Master, Meijiao still doesn''t seem to like Qingzhou. He looked down on him from the beginning. I didn''t expect it to be like this now, and it seems that he is even more fierce towards Qingzhou. I guess I still feel that Qingzhou is not from a good family background and is a son-in-law, hey, poor Qingzhou."

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at her, didn''t speak, walked over to pick up the porridge, and started eating.

    Aunt Mu drove the carriage and stopped at the door.

    The two got into the carriage, and the carriage set off immediately, and soon left the alley, driving quickly on the street.

    At this time the sky is not yet bright.

    But the hawkers on both sides of the street have already started setting up stalls and goods.

    In many alleys, all kinds of snacks are also made.

    The aroma of pancakes and rice porridge wafted out.

    People who get up early to do things are all burying their heads in eating breakfast.

    Luo Qingzhou was looking at the morning scenery of Kyoto outside the window with his head turned away, when someone kicked his calf suddenly, and then, a foot suddenly stepped on his right foot.

    Princess Nangong''s cold voice came: "Look at me!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397ï¼š Enter the palace, princess

    Chapter 397 Entering the palace, the eldest princess

    "what?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he turned his head calmly.

    Then he lowered his head, looked at her feet and said, "What does it mean that the princess stepped on my feet?"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly exerted force on her feet.

    "Raise your head and look into the eyes of the princess!"

    She ordered again in a cold voice.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and looked into her eyes.

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes were cold, and when she was about to speak, the pendant at her waist suddenly "wowed", and a gleam of light lit up.

    Luo Qingzhou was staring at her pupils, but suddenly felt a dazzling reflection of light, and there was a stabbing pain in his eyes, and he hurriedly looked away.

    Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, touched the pendant on her waist, her face full of doubts.

    Then he looked at him and said, "What''s wrong with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou quickly looked at her again, wondering: "What''s wrong? The princess asked me to look at you, do you have anything to say?"

    Sure enough, it is a local rich family, and there are such magic weapons.

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, stroked the pendant with her fingers, stared at him suspiciously for a while, Fang said coldly: "What happened last night, I will settle the score with you after today''s football game Luo Qingzhou, tell me, do you have confidence?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes. But Princess, I seem to have forgotten what happened last night."

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes, stared at him coldly for a long time, and said: "It''s okay, I just remember it. I don''t want to affect my mood today because of what happened last night. After the game is over, you will naturally Know."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and said proactively: "Princess, I just remember that I met a friend in the bookstore last night, and then went drinking with her, and I forgot everything afterwards. Did you finally find me? ?¡±

    Nangong Meijiao put her arms around her chest, closed her eyes, with a cold and pretty face, and ignored him.

    But the long leg is still stretched out.

    And that foot still stepped on his foot.

    Luo Qingzhou seemed to have forgotten about it, stared at her for a while, and suddenly called out: "Cinderella?"

    Nangong Meijiao still closed her eyes, motionless, as if she didn''t hear.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly guessed in his heart: If this eldest lady really knows that he is Chu Feiyang, then when he calls out this title, she will definitely not remain indifferent.

    It seems that she doesn''t know yet.

    But it''s hard to say whether Sister Dao has been found.

    Of course, it is also possible that she already knew that all kinds of cruel revenge methods were brewing in her heart at this moment, and the calmness on her face was actually just a disguise.

    It''s like the calm sea before the storm, but deep down in my heart, the tide is already raging!

    After tonight''s game, he has to leave quickly, and go to Sister Dao again to ask about last night''s situation.

    Otherwise, I will always be terrified.

    The carriage quickly entered the inner city and stopped in front of Duanwang Mansion.

    The carriage had already parked in front of the door.

    Nangong Xiaorui hasn''t come out yet.

    At this time, the sky was just dawn, and although the palace gate had already been opened, it was still too early to enter the palace at this time.

    The two got out of the carriage and entered the mansion one after the other.

    Nangong Xiaorui just woke up, eating breakfast, looking very excited, chirping.

    Seeing the two of them enter the door, she immediately said happily: "Luo Qingzhou, not bad, I''m not late today."

    Nangong Ke said with a smile: "Meijiao, Qingzhou, have you eaten yet, come over and have some."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Uncle Shiba, we have already eaten, so we won''t eat."

    Nangong Xiaorui brought over a plate of dim sum, handed it in front of the two of them and said, "Eat a few pieces, my mother made it herself, it''s delicious."

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t refuse any more, and took a piece.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to reach for it, but Nangong Xiaorui suddenly retracted the plate and asked, "Have you washed your hands?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then said, "I washed it at home."

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted and said, "That''s why I didn''t wash it."

    As he spoke, he handed him the piece he had already taken a bite out of, and said, "Eat this piece."

    Nangong Ke hurriedly reprimanded: "Xiao Rui, don''t be rude!"

    Nangong Xiaorui flattened her mouth, turned her head and said, "Father, are you trying to kill me?"

    Nangong Ke quickly smiled, and said: "No, no, how could the father be cruel to you? You have already bitten this piece, so you can''t give it to the guests. And you are a girl. The thing you bitten has something on it. You can''t just give other men to eat your saliva."

    Nangong Xiaorui thought for a moment when he heard the words, then suddenly handed him the snack in his hand, blinking his eyes wide and said: "Then father, can I eat it for you?"

    Nan Gongke was flattered immediately, and quickly stretched out his hand with a smile on his face: "Of course, I am your father, and I don''t have to pay attention to that."

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiaorui took it back suddenly, put it into her mouth in one gulp, started chewing with puffed cheeks, looked at him jokingly and said, "Don''t think about it, hum!"

    Nangong Ke gave a sly smile, and withdrew his hand, not angry at all, still looking at her lovingly.

    Nangong Xiaorui took another whole piece from the plate, handed it to Luo Qingzhou, and said, "Luo Qingzhou, eat well, and behave well today. If you behave well, the princess can take advantage of my father''s lord in the future. I¡¯m not here, secretly rewarding you with what I ate half of, did you hear me?¡±

    Nangong Ke''s face froze.

    Luo Qingzhou took the snack and said, "Princess, I like to eat whole."

    Nangong Xiaorui smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''ll take a whole piece and give it to you after a few licks."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Nangong Ke couldn''t help but said: "Xiaorui, Qingzhou is already married, and he is also a son-in-law."

    Nangong Xiaorui looked at him strangely and said, "Daddy, what do you mean? You don''t think I like this guy, do you?"

    Nangongge smiled awkwardly: "No, my father just wanted to tell you about his situation."

    Nangong Xiaorui curled her lips and said: "You told me that day when you came back from Jinchan Temple. You praised him wildly, saying that he is handsome and talented, and that he has a bright future in the future, and you said that you planned to capture him back. Be my foster husband, you..."

    Nangong Ke quickly interrupted: "Xiao Rui, it''s getting late, let''s go, let''s go into the palace."

    Then he smiled at Luo Qingzhou again, and said, "Qingzhou, this king is just joking, don''t take it to heart."

    At this time, the sky outside is bright.

    Nangong Xiaorui took a look and said: "It''s really getting late, we have to go to see the venue in advance, and then discuss tactics, let''s go."

    A group of people immediately surrounded her and walked out the gate.

    Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao were still sitting in their own carriage.

    not long.

    The carriage set off and drove up the street leading to the imperial city.

    Luo Qingzhou sat opposite Nangong Meijiao, seeing her staring at him coldly, he had to close his eyes.

    Nangong Meijiao clenched her fists, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but she held back.

    After a while, Fang warned coldly: "Luo Qingzhou, you''d better not get Xiaorui''s idea. It''s not easy to be a son-in-law, and Prince Duan is not an ordinary prince. Even the Eldest Princess meets the Holy Majesty Even if you miss him, you have to respectfully call him Uncle Emperor. He holds the golden whip bestowed by the late emperor in his hand, which can be used to whip the emperor and kill courtiers. Xiaorui is his only daughter. You If you dare to harm her, no one can save you, including the eldest princess."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her strangely and said, "Princess, where do you know that I''m going to plot against that little princess? Even if I, Luo Qingzhou, am no longer human, I won''t treat a little girl casually." Let''s do it?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly and said, "I just remind you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, but no need."

    Nangong Meijiao held back her anger, and said again: "I will enter the palace later, follow me, don''t look around, let alone run around. You don''t have any identity now, just a player who goes to play football, no matter what collision Anyone in the palace, you are a death penalty, you have to understand."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you Princess for reminding me."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him and said, "Luo Qingzhou, actually, what I want to remind you is that if you see the eldest princess, it''s best not to say hello, let alone talk to her."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I know."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him, hesitated to speak, hesitated for a while, but couldn''t help asking: "Are you already in line?"

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes and said, "What is already in line?"

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while, then slowly said: "If you want to take the imperial examination to become an official in the future, don''t stand in line first, the way to be an official is to have both sides. Because no one knows, which side will be the final one. Just like when we play football, you think you are very good and you are determined to win, but there may be someone who is better than you. Before the result comes out, no one can guarantee which side will win."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and said: "The princess is right, Qingzhou will definitely remember it."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, folded her arms around her chest, closed her eyes, and said, "I guess you''re thinking in your heart, [What does it have to do with you]?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I really think what Kame Woman said is right."

    Nangong Meijiao opened her eyes and glanced at him, then closed them again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t see any clues from her face.

    At this time, the carriage arrived at the palace gate and stopped.

    The guards began to check one by one.

    A guard held a piece of jade in his hand, which was specially used to check the storage space on his body.

    Luo Qingzhou put the storage bag and storage ring in the house before going out in the morning.

    You must not bring these things in the palace, lest you hide powerful magic weapons and so on.

    Nangong Meijiao has the identity of the princess, the guards just glanced at him casually, and started searching for him.

    Luo Qingzhou got off the carriage.

    The guard touched his whole body up and down, and then probed it several times with jade.

    He even asked him to take off his shoes and socks for inspection, and opened the bun to check the inside of the hair.

    Nangong Meijiao sat in the carriage, quietly watching him being searched.

    After all the inspections were completed, Luo Qingzhou got into the carriage with his hair loose, and when he was about to tie up his hair casually, Nangong Meijiao handed him a comb and said, "Come on."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the comb, shook his head and said, "No, don''t dirty the princess''s comb, I can do it with my hands."

    As he spoke, he grabbed a few times with his hands and **** his hair.

    Nangong Meijiao put away the comb with a cold face, glanced at his delicate cheeks, and asked suddenly: "Luo Qingzhou, do you often feel inferior because of your own background?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and said, "Why did the princess say that?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted, but did not answer.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Think about it carefully, what the princess said is also reasonable. When I talked to the second lady, I didn''t dare to approach, I didn''t dare to enter the house, and I didn''t dare to approach when I talked to the eldest lady. , very respectful every time. Just now, I was too embarrassed to use your comb. Maybe this is the inferiority complex in your bones. After all, you are all distinguished and high-ranking nobles. And I am just a person from the village. Only my mother has no Father''s common people."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned slightly, remained silent for a while, looked at him and said, "Luo Qingzhou, I have a piece of news for you. No, it''s two pieces of news. The first piece of news is that the Holy Majesty recently ordered to form a The new department is called Jinyiwei. Luo Changtian, the eldest son of Chengguo Mansion, was promoted to the commander of Jinyiwei, with a rank of third rank, directly responsible to the Holy One. The second news is that Luo Yannian brought his family to the capital. They lived in the inner city. Luo Yannian also resigned his title, but because of Luo Changtian, they are eligible to live in the inner city. At the same time, Mrs. Wang was still conferred the title of Madam Wang, just a few days ago. "

    After listening to Luo Qingzhou, he said calmly: "It has nothing to do with me."

    Nangong Meijiao nodded slightly, and said: "Indeed, it has nothing to do with you. You have already left the Chengguo Mansion, and your name should not be listed in their genealogy. From now on, you will be the Qin family, which is very good."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while, and said: "It''s actually a kind of relief that you married into the Qin family by accident, and you are very lucky, isn''t it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What the princess said is true, it is indeed very lucky."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Work hard and strive to be a Jinshi next year. Qin Lang will also graduate from Longhu Academy next year. It just so happens that Qin Chuan will also enter Longhu Academy. As long as you three brothers of the Qin family are united, you may not be able to do so in the future." Worse than their Chengguo government."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "I will."

    The carriage stopped suddenly.

    The guards and others outside all knelt on the ground.

    Nangong Meijiao lifted the curtains and looked outside, with a look of solemnity between her brows.

    On the main road not far away, the eldest princess wearing a fiery red dress was sitting on a luxuriously decorated sedan chair, surrounded by all the guards, walking towards this side.

    The car curtain was opened, and the eldest princess was looking at them with cold and majestic eyes.

    Prince Duan also got off the carriage and stood by the side of the road.

    Although he was senior, he didn''t dare to be too big in front of the eldest princess who had made great military exploits and held a heavy army.

    "Let''s go, go down."

    Although Nangong Meijiao was unwilling, she still had to take Luo Qingzhou down and waited by the side of the road.

    The carriage, guards, maidservants, etc., all gave way to the side of the road, silently.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398ï¼š Empress Dowager and Princess

    Chapter 398 The Empress Dowager and the Eldest Princess

    The sedan chair stops.

    Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to look up.

    Nangong Huoyue, dressed in a fiery red dress, stepped out of the sedan chair, exuding a ruthless aura cultivated through years of battlefield baptism, which made people daunting.

    That delicate and beautiful face with a cold expression was also full of majesty.

    She looked at Lord Duan, a faint smile appeared on her face, she cupped her hands and said, "Uncle Duan."

    Prince Duan smiled all over his face and said: "Huoyue came so early today, let''s go, let''s go to the stadium together."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at Nangong Meijiao beside the road, and said, "Is Meijiao participating today?"

    Nangong Meijiao lowered her head slightly, and said, "Yes, Miss Huang, I''m in Xiaorui''s team."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the well-dressed young man beside her again, and asked, "Is this one of yours?"

    Nangong Meijiao lowered her head and said, "Yes."

    Nangong Huoyue smiled slightly, didn''t speak any more, dragged her fiery red dress, and walked forward together with Prince Duan.

    The group of people did not dare to ride in the carriage anymore, but followed respectfully.

    Even Nangong Xiaorui was overwhelmed by her aura. After timidly calling out Miss Huang, she didn''t dare to speak again.

    "It''s so majestic."

    Nangong Meijiao complained in a low voice to someone next to her.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the red shadow in front of him, and said, "He got it by his own ability."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him and said, "Are you sad?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked strange: "Why are you sad?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes were full of gloating: "They ignore you, and even pretend not to know you. Maybe it''s not pretending, but the nobleman forgets things a lot, and he has already forgotten you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Isn''t that better? For me, it''s safer."

    Nangong Meijiao curled her lips: "I''m afraid someone doesn''t think so."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The princess is really long-winded."

    "What did you say?"

    Nangong Meijiao stared.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I said the princess is really smart."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said, "Play hard today, and I''ll give you a present after the game is over."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "What gift?"

    Nangong Meijiao showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said: "You will know when the time comes, I believe you will like it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the expression on her face, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    It can''t be lime, can it?

    A group of people came to the stadium soon.

    At this time, the sun has just risen.

    Prince Duan sat down in the front row with the eldest princess, chatting about some recent events in Kyoto.

    As for the matter in the palace and the border, neither of them tacitly mentioned it.

    Luo Qingzhou, together with Nangong Meijiao, followed Nangong Xiaorui on the court, getting familiar with each position.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the goal and observed the distance around him.

    Including the goalkeeper, there are nine people on each side. The rules are no different from ordinary football, and the field is slightly smaller than a football field.

    Nangong Xiaorui gathered several people together, discussed the tactics of the game later, and assigned their positions.

    There are three forwards, Nangong Xiaorui, Nangong Meijiao, and the young man named Shizi.

    Nangong Xiaorui told everyone about some characteristics of the opponent''s football.

    The one who met her in the competition was a ten-year-old girl named Zhang Yan''er from Concubine Zhang''s natal family.

    Zhang Yaner''s father was a court minister, and his family was also a wealthy family.

    At the same time, she also has a special status - the quasi-imperial concubine.

    Zhang Yaner also loved playing football since she was a child, and she was also very talented. She played a few games with Nangong Xiaorui.

    If it was someone else, they would no longer confront her if they only heard her title of "Prince-to-be".

    But Nangong Xiaorui was not afraid of her, and returned her bet that whoever loses would bark like a puppy, and even apologized to the other party.

    Prince Duan persuaded her a few words, but seeing that it didn''t work, he had to let her mess around.

    The Empress Dowager and Zhang Taifei also witnessed the process of the two little girls from quarreling to the date of the fight. The competition was proposed by Zhang Taifei with a smile so that the two would not continue to quarrel.

    Chaoyang had just risen to the top of the mountain, and Zhang Yan''er also brought her team to the stadium with great vigor.

    Nangong Xiaorui wore a uniform black jersey, while Zhang Yaner wore a uniform white jersey.

    In Zhang Yan''er''s team, there are also 17-year-old girls and 20-year-old youths, which are surprisingly consistent with Nangong Xiaorui''s team members in terms of age and gender.

    The two seem to have discussed it long ago, so that it seems more fair.

    "Xiao Rui, don''t say that I bully you. Although I am one year older than you, I am shorter than you and my legs are not as long as yours. I hope you will lose by then. Don''t use this as an excuse."

    As soon as Zhang Yaner came to the court, he spoke very aggressively.

    Nangong Xiaorui sneered, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not like some people who like being rambunctious. Zhang Yan''er, if you lose today, I won''t let you go."

    Zhang Yan''er sneered, and said: "Who loses, we will know later. The queen mother and aunt are here today, and the eldest princess sister is also here. The emperor may also come when he retires. So don''t worry , whoever is rambunctious will not have the face to go out in the future."

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted coldly: "That''s good. Zhang Yan''er, let''s make an agreement first. The loser will bark like a puppy and bark at least twenty times, and everyone should hear it. As for the apology, do you want to apologize?" , I don''t care."

    Zhang Yaner said contemptuously: "I agree. The loser can just bark twenty times like a puppy. As for apologizing, I don''t want to hear your apology, anyway, you don''t have much sincerity."

    The two looked at each other, their voices clashed, and their swords were on edge.

    At this time, a large group of people surrounded the Queen Mother and Concubine Zhang and walked slowly.

    Prince Duan and Princess Eldest who were chatting stood up.

    Prince Duan greeted him with a smile all over his face, and bowed his head in salute.

    Concubine Zhang was no better than the Queen Mother, and she also hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "It''s been a long time since I saw Prince Duan, and I''m getting younger."

    Prince Duan smiled and said: "It''s not comparable to the concubine."

    The queen mother glanced at the girl behind him, and said in a low voice: "Huo Yue seems to be in a bad mood today, what''s going on?"

    Prince Duan replied in a low voice: "It''s probably because of the boredom of staying in the palace recently."

    Concubine Zhang walked over quickly, with a bright smile on her face, she directly took Nangong Huoyue''s hand and said affectionately: "Huoyue, look at you, haven''t you eaten well recently and you''ve lost weight again?"

    Nangong Huoyue kept a cold face, ignored her, and looked at her biological mother.

    Concubine Zhang said a few more enthusiastic words, Fang let go of her hand embarrassingly, and stepped aside.

    The queen mother came over, frowned slightly and said, "Huoyue, why are you looking at the queen mother like this? Don''t you scream when you see the queen mother?"

    Nangong Huoyue was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "Mother, the border monsters are in chaos, the city has fallen, and the people have been displaced. I want to go to put down the chaos. When can I start?"

    The queen mother smiled when she heard the words, and said: "Huoyue, you don''t have to worry about this matter, the court has sent people there, I believe that the turmoil will subside soon. You just returned to the capital, we mother and daughter have a good gathering Ju, your imperial brother is also reluctant to let you go. You are a girl, such things should be left to men. Otherwise, people will think that we have no men in Dayan."

    Nangong Huoyue said: "But there is my fief, if I don''t go, what will the soldiers and people there think of me?"

    The queen mother smiled faintly, sat down on the seat next to her, stretched out her hand and said, "Come on, sit down and talk. Today we are here to watch Xiaorui and Yan''er play football. As for those things, I won''t mention them today." Yes. National affairs, of course your brother and the court ministers are worried about it, you come back after a long time, just take a good rest for a while, don''t worry about other things anymore."

    Concubine Zhang also smiled and said: "Yes, yes, Huoyue, listen to your mother, war is a man''s business, you are a girl, it is not good to always go out to show your face. How happy you are in the palace, with your mother , there is the Holy One, there is us, there is Yan''er Xiaorui and the others, everyone is eating and having fun together, why bother to go out in the wind and sun, and run around? And it is dangerous to fight, you are the most beloved by the late emperor and empress dowager Princess, if something goes wrong..."

    "Don''t mention my father in front of me!"

    Nangong Huoyue interrupted her suddenly, looked at her coldly and said, "You are not qualified."

    The smile on Concubine Zhang''s face froze immediately, the corners of her eyes twitched a few times, but she didn''t dare to get angry, she smiled coyly, and said, "Okay, okay, I won''t mention it."

    The Empress Dowager''s face darkened and she said, "Huoyue, what''s your attitude?"

    Nangong Huoyue didn''t speak any more, took her hand away from hers, turned around, walked to a far place and sat down alone, looking at the court.

    That flaming red dress, under the morning sun, became the most unique scenery on the court.

    "It was the late emperor who favored her!"

    The queen mother snorted coldly, and said with a somber face: "A girl, going out all day to show her face, leading troops to fight, how decent is she!"

    Concubine Zhang hurriedly persuaded from the side: "Sister, don''t be angry, Huoyue may be in a bad mood recently, so she ran into you."

    Immediately, her eyes flashed brightly, and she sighed: "Hey, Huoyue has its own kingdom and its own army, which is stronger than those princes, and it''s understandable to be stubborn. I guess it''s because I left my place It''s been too long, I miss it a little."

    As soon as these words came out, Prince Duan at the side glanced at her.

    The empress dowager sneered, "My own place?"

    Concubine Zhang gave a smug smile and didn''t speak any more.

    At this time, Zhang Yaner''s voice came from the court: "Queen Mother, Aunt, Eldest Princess Elder Sister, Prince Duan, can we start?"

    The Queen Mother looked at her, with a smile on her face, and said, "We can start now."

    "Xiaorui, it''s time to start!"

    Zhang Yaner shouted and returned to her team.

    The players of both sides stand still and prepare for each other.

    The umpire has the ball in his hand and is in the middle of the serve.

    "when-"

    A gong sounds, and the game begins.

    The ball was thrown high into the sky, and then fell down again.

    The players from both sides began to compete fiercely.

    Nangong Huoyue stared at the figure standing in front of the goal on the pitch, and after a while, said to the side: "During the lunch break, find a way to bring him to my palace."

    Yueying standing behind said respectfully: "Yes, Your Highness."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399ï¼š Slut and slap!

    Chapter 399 Slut and slap!

    "Pass the ball!"

    On the court, players from both sides run like the wind.

    Nangong Meijiao was the first to score a goal, which immediately aroused bursts of cheers.

    In the stands, the young queen mother also applauded and said with a smile: "That''s the beauty of the Wang family in Nanguo County. She really looks like her mother. In a blink of an eye, she has grown so big."

    Concubine Zhang beside her couldn''t help but take a few more glances at the tall figure in the field, and praised: "Meijiao''s figure is really good, and I don''t know which man will be cheaper in the future."

    Then he said: "By the way, sister, last time the marriage was rejected by Nangong Junwang. I heard that because of this marriage, that girl Meijiao actually ran away from home."

    "Oh? There is such a thing?"

    The queen mother was startled when she heard the words, then sighed and said: "These children now are different from before. It turns out that the marriage of the children is the order of the parents, and the words of the matchmaker. How dare the children say anything. Now. As long as the children don¡¯t want to, there¡¯s really nothing parents can do.¡±

    Concubine Zhang glanced at the red shadow in the distance, and said with a smile: "It''s not that the parents can''t help it, it''s that the parents are too doting. As a child, if you are really filial, how can you go against your parents'' wishes. For those who are not filial Children, to be honest, as long as parents punish a little, they will naturally be honest."

    The queen mother looked at the field and did not speak any more.

    Concubine Zhang also smiled, calmed down, and concentrated on watching the game.

    Zhang Yaner''s team started to counterattack.

    After a few passes, they immediately bypassed Nangong Xiaorui and Nangong Meijiao who were returning to defense, and Zhang Yan''er had already rushed towards the goal.

    A teenage girl kicks off the edge and passes the ball to her.

    Before the ball hit the ground, Zhang Yan''er jumped up, suddenly volleyed sideways, and kicked it out.

    "boom!"

    The ball shot out quickly and rushed to the right corner of the goal.

    As soon as he was about to go in, a hand suddenly appeared and blocked the front.

    "Snapped!"

    The ball was blocked and bounced off.

    Zhang Yaner did not give up, and immediately rushed over, ready to shoot the second shot!

    Unexpectedly, after the goalkeeper blocked the ball, he immediately rushed again and hugged the ball.

    Zhang Yan''er rushed forward, seeing the boy hugging the ball and slipping from the grass to his feet, a surge of anger suddenly rose in his heart, wishing to kick him **** the head.

    But she held back.

    "You wait for me!"

    She snorted coldly, wiped the sweat from her forehead, turned and left with a gloomy face.

    Nangong Xiaorui ran over and smiled, "Luo Qingzhou, great job!"

    Luo Qingzhou got up from the ground, raised his hand, and threw the ball to her.

    Nangong Xiaorui received the ball and immediately dribbled the ball to attack.

    The ball was sent back and forth under the feet of the three forwards, and soon reached the opponent''s goal.

    Nangong Xiaorui shot the ball, but was blocked by the opponent''s goalkeeper.

    Zhang Yaner''s team immediately turned to counterattack again.

    Soon, the ball was passed to the goal. Zhang Yaner made a false shot and suddenly passed the ball to a young man on the right.

    The young man flew up and shot directly.

    "Snapped!"

    Still blocked by Luo Qingzhou''s hand.

    But the moment the ball bounced out, a girl suddenly pounced and took a second shot with a header.

    "Snapped!"

    This time it was very close to the goal, but Luo Qingzhou still hugged the ball in his arms.

    Nangong Xiaorui cheered and praised not far away.

    Zhang Yan''er''s face turned blue with anger.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou kicked the ball out and passed it to Nangong Xiaorui.

    The sun gradually rises to the sky.

    The morning ball game lasted for two incense sticks.

    During the period, there was a half-time break.

    At the end of the first half, Nangong Xiaorui''s black team scored four points, while Zhang Yaner''s white team only scored one point.

    Zhang Yan angrily scolded his teammates.

    Naturally, Nangong Xiaorui couldn''t help but stepped forward triumphantly and mocked: "It''s obvious that I can''t do it myself, but I blame others, tsk tsk, what a prestige."

    Zhang Yaner suddenly became angry: "Nangong Xiaorui, do you think you are very good? If you hadn''t had a good goalkeeper, I would have scored a lot of goals! In the first half, you didn''t have as many shots as I did!"

    Nangong Xiaorui sarcastically said, "No matter how many times you shoot, what''s the use if you can''t get in? It''s not in vain. Zhang Yan''er, just admit that you are not as good as me, it''s not ashamed."

    "roll!"

    "Who are you telling to get out? Try saying something again?"

    "I''ll let you go! What''s wrong?"

    The two of them immediately approached, clenched their fists, and stared at each other, as if they were about to make a move.

    Upon seeing this, the team members of both sides hurried forward to persuade them.

    Nangong Meijiao stood between the two of them, frowned and said: "It''s just a ball game, the most important thing is the game, why take it seriously."

    Nangong Xiaorui sneered and said, "That''s right, some people start to get annoyed when they lose in a hurry."

    Zhang Yan''er was even more angry: "Nangong Xiaorui, who do you think lost? There is no competition in the second half, do you really think you will win?"

    Nangong Xiaorui proudly said: "I have a gold medal goalkeeper, so we are sure to win."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately said: "Xiao Rui, stop talking."

    Zhang Yaner pointed at Nangong Xiaorui, and when she was about to continue scolding, Nangong Meijiao said again: "Stop talking, everyone is quiet."

    Zhang Yan''er suddenly became angry, stared at her and said, "What are you? What right do you have to order me?"

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, too lazy to know the little girl''s knowledge, turned around and said, "Xiao Rui, let''s go."

    Seeing that she was ignoring her, Zhang Yaner felt even more humiliated. She was so angry that she couldn''t bear it anymore, and went up and kicked her **** the back.

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t expect that she would make a move suddenly, she was pulling Nangong Xiaorui to prevent her from being impulsive, when the kick was about to kick her, a hand suddenly stretched out beside her, grabbing her arm , pulled to the side.

    "àÍ¡ª"

    Zhang Yan''er used too much force, kicked in the air, and slipped and fell to the ground.

    At this moment, Nangong Meijiao came to his senses, turned his head to look, and saw that he was sticking to someone''s arms, startled, and immediately pushed away.

    "Hahahahaha..."

    Nangong Xiaorui suddenly covered her stomach and burst out laughing.

    Nangong Meijiao hurried over to help Zhang Yan''er who had fallen on the ground. Just as she was about to speak, Zhang Yan''er was angry and ashamed, angry and hated, and suddenly slapped her in the face with a slap in the mouth. Cursed: "Bitch!"

    "Snapped!"

    A crisp applause suddenly sounded on the court.

    Zhang Yan''er slapped the air, but was slapped by Nangong Meijiao and fell to the ground.

    Nangong Meijiao said with a frosty face: "Who are you calling a bitch?"

    At this time, the Queen Mother, Concubine Zhang and others who saw the dispute outside the stadium all walked over quickly.

    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Yan''er, why are you lying on the ground? Who knocked you down?"

    Concubine Zhang ran into the field in a panic.

    Actually, she has just seen Nangong Meijiao make a move.

    Zhang Yan''er immediately got up from the ground covering her face, and burst into tears with a "wow": "Auntie! This bitch..."

    "Snapped!"

    Before she finished speaking, Nangong Meijiao slapped her up again. This slap was directly on her mouth, directly typing in the rest of her words.

    The crisp applause clearly entered everyone''s ears.

    Concubine Zhang was startled and angry, she ran over in a hurry, hugged her, then looked at Nangong Meijiao and said angrily: "Meijiao, how could you hit a little girl so hard? Even if she scolds you, you can just teach me a lesson." Forget it, how can you slap her? You are slapping my face, the empress dowager''s face, and the holy majesty''s face."

    Zhang Yan''er threw herself into her arms, crying loudly.

    Nangong Meijiao was not afraid of her, she looked at her coldly and said: "Concubine, she called me a slut, do you think I shouldn''t beat her? Her surname is Zhang, and my surname is Nangong. You have to understand, here Dayan, in this imperial palace, no one is qualified to call Nangong the surname, not even you!"

    Concubine Zhang trembled with anger, she turned around and looked at the Queen Mother and cried, "Sister, you have to make the decision for my Yan''er. She will be the imperial concubine in the future, and she was slapped in front of so many people. This is a slap!" You and the face of the Holy One."

    Unexpectedly, the queen mother slapped her on the face with a "slap", and said with a gloomy expression: "How dare you provoke dissension! Meijiao hit her, she should hit her. Isn''t what Meijiao said right? Among them, people with different surnames are not qualified to scold her, and I am not qualified! You are even less qualified! Concubine Zhang, if you don¡¯t teach people in your own family, you will swear when you say it. Don''t worry about letting the Holy Majesty marry her as a concubine?"

    Concubine Zhang was slapped in the face, and when she heard this, she trembled in shock, her face turned ashen, she hurriedly brought Zhang Yan''er to kneel down together, and cried: "Queen Mother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, After the concubine returns home, she must discipline Yan''er well, and she will definitely not let her come out to cause trouble again..."

    Zhang Yan''er was so scared that she stopped crying. The status of imperial concubine is the glory of her family. As long as she succeeds in becoming a noble concubine, their family will be real relatives of the emperor in the future.

    She immediately kowtowed in fright and admitted her mistake.

    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, and said sarcastically: "It''s just a game, if you lose, you lose, just let it go with a smile. How can you serve the emperor in the future with this kind of temperament and upbringing? Thank you for praising your niece so much, No one can compare, it''s ridiculous!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked away.

    Concubine Zhang was trembling with fright, got up in a hurry, pulled Zhang Yan''er to chase after her, and cried, "Queen Mother, Yan''er was wrong, Yan''er was wrong, Yan''er will apologize to you..."

    The empress dowager''s face was full of frost, she ignored them, looked at the girl in the red dress on the stage, and said in a slow tone: "Huoyue, come to eat with the empress at noon, the empress has something to say to you."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at her coldly and said, "I''m sorry, Empress, I have no appetite."

    The Queen Mother stopped, stared at her for a moment, and then walked away quickly.

    Concubine Zhang didn''t dare to cry anymore, she hastily pulled Zhang Yan''er and followed behind her step by step.

    A group of people quickly got on the sedan chair and went away.

    On the field, Zhang Yaner''s players also hurriedly dispersed.

    Nangong Xiaorui shrugged and said: "That guy is really uneducated. If he loses, he loses. He even wants to beat Sister Meijiao. He deserves to be scolded by the Queen Mother."

    Prince Duan came over and said with a sullen face: "It''s not that you don''t forgive others when you win. Why do you mock him when he loses? You say that he is uneducated, you..."

    "Father, am I uneducated?"

    Nangong Xiaorui suddenly looked at him and said, "Then, as my father, why didn''t you educate me well? Tell me."

    Prince Duan: "..."

    "Humph!"

    He flicked his sleeves, ignored her, turned around to look at Nangong Meijiao and said: "Meijiao, you were a little too impulsive just now, one slap is enough, there is no need to slap the second one. After all, the concubine If you are an elder, you still have to give face. And after all, that girl still has the status of a quasi-imperial concubine, hey..."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "She didn''t give me face, I''ve already tolerated it very much. If it were someone else, she would be lying on the ground now."

    Prince Duan sighed, and said: "After lunch in the palace later, you should go to the concubine''s place and apologize. The concubine should be at the queen mother''s place, so that the queen mother can see your attitude. Even if this is over.¡±

    "Meijiao is not wrong, why should I apologize?"

    At this time, a majestic voice suddenly came from behind.

    Prince Duan turned his head to look.

    Nangong Huoyue, who was wearing a fiery red dress, walked over with a cold face, and said, "Meijiao, I support you and don''t apologize. Whoever dares to trouble you, I will trouble him. Just a servant of the Ministry of Rites It''s just a daughter, but I dare to scold our Nangong family. If it was this princess, she would have slapped her teeth out! And that concubine, this princess will slap her a few times sooner or later. Come with me tonight, Let''s go to her place, and then to the house of the Minister of Rites, I want to see how arrogant they really are."

    Prince Duan glanced at her, but said nothing.

    This one even dares to hate and ignore the queen mother, let alone a concubine and the servant of the Ministry of Rites. If she really goes tonight, she will probably scare the servant of the Ministry of Rites to death.

    "Let''s go, you guys go to take a shower, and go to dinner later. The Holy Majesty may have to watch the game in the afternoon, so we should continue to play in the second half."

    Prince Duan changed the subject.

    Nangong Huoyue took a look at the young man behind Nangong Meijiao, and said, "Go to my place for dinner. It just so happens that I haven''t been busy for a long time."

    Prince Duan hurriedly said: "Huo Yue, you really don''t want to go to the Queen Mother?"

    Nangong Huoyue turned around and said: "Don''t pay attention to her, if she really has something to do, she will come to me by herself, let''s go."

    Several people looked at each other and had no choice but to follow behind her.

    gone tonight

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400ï¼š take a bath

    Chapter 400 Bathing

    Yaohua Palace.

    The decoration in the hall is luxurious and resplendent.

    Nangong Huoyue led them into the living room, ordered the servant girls to serve tea and snacks, and at the same time ordered people to go to the imperial dining room to prepare lunch.

    Nangong Xiaorui felt uncomfortable all over, and whispered to Prince Duan: "Father, I want to take a bath, and my clothes are all sweaty."

    Nangong Huoyue smiled and said: "I have already asked the maid to prepare hot water."

    Nangong Xiaorui hurriedly said respectfully: "Thank you, sister Huang."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at Lord Duan and said: "Uncle Duan, I heard that you like poems and Danqing. I happen to have a few good works in my study. I will take Uncle Wang to have a look."

    When Prince Duan heard this, his heart itched unbearably, and he said with a smile on his face: "Okay, let''s go and see."

    The two left the living room and went to the study.

    In the living room, only Nangong Xiaorui, Nangong Meijiao and Luo Qingzhou were left.

    Others are not eligible to come in.

    At this time, Nangong Xiaorui let out a sigh of relief, stuck out her tongue, and said in a low voice: "Sister Meijiao, Miss Huang''s aura is so terrifying, I dare not speak when she is here, I feel that it is difficult to vent my anger. No wonder my father often said that people who have been on the battlefield can be easily distinguished from those who have not. I didn''t believe it before, but now I know it''s true."

    Nangong Meijiao took a look outside and said: "She was held in the palm of the late emperor since she was a child, even the queen mother did not dare to criticize her. Majesty has been cultivated since she was a child, and her aura has been cultivated after so many years of fighting. Human pressure."

    Nangong Xiaorui said quietly: "I don''t want to eat with Sister Huang, it''s too uncomfortable. Sister Meijiao, how about we go to Changle to eat?"

    Changle is the youngest princess. She is about the same age as her and usually plays together.

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Go and ask your father first."

    Nangong Xiaorui curled her lips and said, "It''s better not to ask him."

    Then he turned his head to look at the person next to him, and said, "Luo Qingzhou, you sneaked away with the princess, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "Princess, I have no status, so I can''t walk around in the palace."

    Nangong Xiaorui thought for a while, and said: "That''s right, you can''t go to Changle, if you are found by the guards, you will be beaten to death."

    Then he said strangely: "By the way, Luo Qingzhou, how did you come here just now? Shouldn''t you go with Shi Zi and the others to eat with the eunuchs and maids? You are not qualified to come here to eat, wait If you are asked by the imperial sister later, you will be miserable."

    Nangong Meijiao on the side said: "Xiaorui, I asked him to come here."

    Nangong Xiaorui looked at her and said, "Sister Meijiao, Luo Qingzhou doesn''t have royal status, and he''s still a young man, so he can''t come here casually."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at someone and said, "It''s okay, I''ll explain it to him later."

    At this time, two maids came in and said respectfully: "You two princesses, the water has been boiled, you can go take a bath."

    Nangong Xiaorui was feeling uncomfortable all over. Hearing that she was about to go out, she suddenly pointed to Luo Qingzhou and said, "Can he take a bath here? He stinks so much, it won''t be good to suffocate Miss Huang later."

    One of the maids said respectfully: "Yes, there is a separate room outside where you can take a bath."

    Then he looked at Luo Qingzhou and said, "My lord, please."

    Nangong Xiaorui suddenly remembered and said: "By the way, Luo Qingzhou, you don''t seem to have any clothes with you."

    Then he giggled and said: "I still have girls'' clothes here, if you don''t mind, I can lend you one to wear."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you Princess, no need."

    At this time, Nangong Meijiao suddenly took out another black suit from her body, handed it to him, looked at him, and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, met her gaze, and took it in his hand.

    Nangong Meijiao went straight out the door.

    Seeing this scene, Nangong Xiaorui was stunned for a moment, and suddenly whispered: "Luo Qingzhou, are you really sister Meijiao''s cousin-in-law? Why do I feel that you are his best friend?"

    "Xiao Rui, let''s go!"

    Nangong Meijiao shouted outside.

    "oh oh."

    Nangong Xiaorui ran out immediately.

    "Young master, please."

    When Luo Qingzhou was staring at the clothes in his hand in a daze, the maid yelled again.

    It was only then that he came to his senses, and followed the maid out of the palace.

    The court lady led him through the promenade, and through a garden, to a water pavilion at the back.

    Luo Qingzhou saw the picturesque surroundings, quiet and elegant, not like ordinary residences, so he couldn''t help asking: "Is there anyone living here?"

    "Squeak..."

    The palace maid opened the door and said respectfully: "My lord, please come in. The hot water is ready. There is no one living here for the time being. Your Highness will come here occasionally to enjoy the scenery outside by the flowing water."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, and then entered the room, and saw that the room had pink curtains, soft carpets, bead curtains and painted screens, and even an incense bed covered by curtains. Obviously, it was once a woman''s residence.

    The palace lady seemed to see his doubts, and explained: "There used to be a palace lady who lived here and was responsible for cleaning the attic here, but she has left now. You just need to take a bath, no one will come."

    Luo Qingzhou took another look at the room before walking behind the screen.

    The tub has been brought in and filled with hot water.

    Pink petals floated on the water, and bursts of fragrance wafted up, filling the entire room.

    The court lady stretched out her snow-white hand, tested the temperature of the water, then bowed her head and said respectfully: "My lord, do you need a servant to rub your back?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "No, you can go out, I can wash it myself."

    The palace maid said: "If you need it, young master, just call your servant, and the servant will guard outside."

    After finishing speaking, he backed out and closed the door.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the surrounding windows again, then put down the new clothes Nangong Meijiao gave him, then took off his clothes, shoes and socks, and entered the bathtub.

    Wrapped in the gentle and fragrant water, he felt so comfortable that he couldn''t help moaning.

    He reached out and untied the bun, buried his whole head in the clear water full of petals, and washed his hair first.

    Long hair is difficult to wash.

    Many times, he wanted to take a pair of scissors and cut off the hair directly, but he didn''t dare to do it.

    He sank his head and whole body into the water, rubbing and washing his hair at the bottom of the bucket.

    With his current cultivation base, even if he holds his breath underwater for half an hour, there is no problem.

    But he didn''t dare to stay in this kind of place for too long.

    After washing his hair, he emerged from the water, rubbed his face, and reached out to take soap from the table next to him to wash his body.

    Yanzi is equivalent to the current soap. It can not only decontaminate, but also add spices such as sweet-scented osmanthus, which smells very fragrant.

    But he stretched out his hand but got nothing.

    He froze for a moment, then turned his head to look, just before he undressed and entered the bathtub, he clearly saw a piece of soap on the table, why did it suddenly disappear now?

    At this moment, there was a faint sound of breathing and a soft voice from behind: "My lord, I will wash it for you."

    Immediately, a cold little hand held the soap and touched his back.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look, and behind him was not the maid, nor other maids, but a flower bone with a pink tulle, skin as white as milk, and a beautiful face.

    Seeing him looking over, Huagu bit her pink lips lightly, looked at him with watery eyes, and said timidly: "Mr. Luo, didn''t you scare you? My family missed you, that''s why I sneaked in. I''m sorry... "

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, grabbed the soap from her hand, and said with a sullen face, "Go out, you don''t need to wash it."

    Hua Gu lowered her head, lowered her long eyelashes, tears rolled down her snow-white and delicate cheeks, and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Luo, do you hate Hua Gu so much? Young master, if you talk about it, can''t you fulfill Hua Gu''s little wish?"

    Looking at her tears and pitiful appearance, Luo Qingzhou frowned, and said in a slow tone: "I can wash it myself. Girl Huagu, you don''t have to do this. I''m a family man. I can''t make any promises to you, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you, you should understand."

    Hua Gu raised his head, with tears in his eyes, and said pitifully, "Young Master, Hua Gu just admires you and likes you, not because he wants you to make any promises to Hua Gu. I want to be with you for the rest of my life. Hua Gu just wants to see and talk to you more, if... if you are willing to take pity on Hua Gu, and if you don¡¯t despise Hua Gu, Hua Gu is willing to serve you... Hua Gu doesn¡¯t want any status , and will not mention it to anyone, Hua Gu just wants to use the rest of his life to do what he likes, to love the person he likes..."

    After hearing this, Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, handed her the soap in his hand, and said, "Then just rub my back for me, and leave after rubbing my back."

    Hua Gu wiped away the tears on his face, took the soap, and showed a happy smile on his face: "Thank you son..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t look at her again, turned around, leaned against the bathtub, closed his eyes, and exposed his back.

    Hua Guyu held the pancreas in his hand, slowly rubbed it on his back, and said softly, "Master, have you ever eaten nectar?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, closed his eyes and said, "I''ve eaten."

    Hua Gu helped him beat the soap with one hand, and gently rubbed his back with the other, and said, "Do you think the nectar is sweet?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course sweet."

    The flowery and soft jade hand ran along his shoulder, to his neck, and then along his neck, to his mouth, stretched out a slender jade finger, put it on his lips, and said softly: " Young master, you have to taste the taste of the slave family, the slave family is sweeter than flower honey."

    Luo Qingzhou''s lips touched her slender fingers, and he only smelled a very special fragrance of flowers, but did not taste any sweetness.

    He felt that this girl was a little too aggressive.

    "Flower bone girl, you can go."

    He opened his eyes, turned his head and said.

    Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, a small soft mouth suddenly blocked his mouth.

    "Plop!"

    The softness of the gauze faded away, and she suddenly entered the bathtub.

    "Master, the flowers are very sweet..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401ï¼š Mr. Luo

    Chapter 401 Mr. Luo

    In the palace, in the study.

    Prince Duan was standing in front of the desk, bent over, admiring the painting of galloping horses spread out on the table intently.

    Nangong Huoyue put the other paintings aside, and said with a smile, "Uncle Duan Wang, there are still a few paintings here, you can look at them first, I''ll go out for a while."

    Prince Duan didn''t lift his head, he concentrated on it and said: "Okay, okay, I''ll see it myself."

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at him, turned and walked out.

    The bead curtain rang, and the red shadow disappeared.

    The room was quiet for a while, Prince Duan slowly raised his head, looked towards the door, and then continued to look down at the paintings on the table.

    Nangong Huoyue left the main hall, walked directly through the long corridor, and walked to the back.

    Yue Wu followed from the side and reported in a low voice: "Master Luo has already taken a bath in the back, and the flower bone has passed."

    Nangong Huoyue said: "How long has it been?"

    Yue Wu said: "It takes about half an incense stick."

    Nangong Huoyue didn''t speak any more, walked through the garden, walked onto a stone bridge, and looked at the waterside attic not far ahead.

    She stopped suddenly on the stone bridge, stared at the attic for a while, then turned around suddenly and said, "Let''s go, we won''t go."

    Yue Wu asked strangely: "Has His Highness not seen him?"

    Nangong Huoyue walked down the stone bridge, and said indifferently: "Mr. Yiluo''s character and temper, no matter whether he is successful or not, I should not see him now. There will be opportunities in the future."

    Yue Wu followed behind, bowed her head and said, "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue was silent for a while, and said indifferently: "I don''t feel sorry for her, but I just think she has some use value. Men are all lustful, and Mr. Luo is no exception. If he doesn''t want fame and wealth, then I will use female **** Come to satisfy him. The flower bone is a peerless beauty, I believe that Mr. Luo will eat it once, and he will know the taste, and he will never forget her again."

    Yue Wu whispered: "Your Highness, will Mr. Luo really help us wholeheartedly?"

    Nangong Huoyue sneered, and said: "You have to remember that no one in this world will wholeheartedly help others, even if it is one''s own relatives, it is nothing more than interests."

    After speaking, she was silent for a while, and then said: "Of course, there may be exceptions."

    The two entered the hall.

    At this time, Nangong Xiaorui and Nangong Meijiao just finished taking a shower, changed into new clothes, and walked in from the outside.

    After Nangong Xiaorui saw her, she lowered her head and said timidly, "Sister Huang."

    Nangong Meijiao looked around the room, but she didn''t see anyone. She frowned slightly, but she didn''t ask any questions.

    Nangong Huoyue didn''t say much, and went into the study.

    Prince Duan had finished appreciating the calligraphy and painting, and was reading a few poems. Seeing her come in, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Huoyue, the calligraphy and painting are not bad, but these poems, hehe, I can only say that they are okay. I have a few Buddha poems here. Little Poetry, would you like to listen to it?"

    Nangong Huoyue smiled and said: "Looking at Uncle Wang''s expression, these few Buddhist gatha should be very good."

    Prince Duan smiled, and said proudly: "It''s not only good, even Jin...hehe, let me read it to you."

    Nangong Meijiao couldn''t find her in the house, so she immediately left the hall and asked the maid from before.

    The court lady replied respectfully: "Princess, there is no place for men to bathe here. Mr. Luo may have been taken behind by Xiaodong. The servants don''t know where to bathe."

    Nangong Meijiao asked: "Has Xiaodong come back?"

    The maid shook her head and said, "Not yet."

    Nangong Xiaorui also came out of the hall and said, "Sister Meijiao, has Luo Qingzhou disappeared? Could he have been abducted? I heard that there are many old men in the palace who haven''t seen a man for decades. The maid, maybe seeing that Luo Qingzhou is not bad, she abducted him to play with them."

    The expression on Nangong Meijiao''s face froze, she glared at her and said, "Who told you these things?"

    Nangong Xiaorui said: "Changle, Changle said it. She said that there are many old maids and old eunuchs in the palace who are very perverted, and they especially like to lure young men in and castrate them."

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    Nangong Xiaorui seemed to see her worry, and suddenly said: "Sister Meijiao, if Luo Qingzhou is castrated and becomes a little eunuch, will he be able to play with me all the time in the future? Father King will no longer have to worry about men and women Are you ready to kiss?"

    Nangong Meijiao ignored her and walked quickly to the corridor leading to the back.

    Nangong Xiaorui quickly followed and said, "Sister Meijiao, wait for me!"

    The two had just passed the corner when Luo Qingzhou hurried over from the corridor behind.

    He seemed to have finished taking a shower, put on a clean black suit, and combed his hair meticulously.

    The three looked at each other.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him up and down.

    Nangong Xiaorui suddenly looked disappointed and said: "Luo Qingzhou, haven''t you been captured by the old maid and the old eunuch? I''m going to rescue you."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in front of the two of them and said, "The maid took me to the back to take a shower."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at his delicate cheeks for a while, then Fang asked, "Where did you wash it off?"

    Luo Qingzhou pointed to the back and said: "There is an attic at the back, and the laundry is done in the room there, may the county chief go and have a look?"

    Nangong Meijiao glared at him, turned around and said, "Let''s go to eat."

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind him.

    Nangong Xiaorui walked side by side with him, looked at him with his head tilted and said, "Luo Qingzhou, you can''t run around anymore, be careful of being taken away by the old maids to play with them, and be careful of the old eunuchs arresting you for castration."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Okay, thank you Princess for reminding me."

    Nangong Xiaorui suddenly moved her nose, leaned close to him and smelled it, and said, "Luo Qingzhou, what kind of soap did you use to take a bath? It smells so good, and it also has a sweet smell."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t know either, the maid gave it to me."

    Nangong Xiaorui suddenly asked again: "Did that little maid rub your back?"

    Nangong Meijiao pricked up her ears.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    The three quickly entered the palace.

    At this time, the maid has already started serving the dishes.

    When the three of them came to the door of the study, they heard Prince Duan''s triumphant laughter coming from inside: "Huoyue, isn''t it amazing? I have Chumo''s original manuscripts here, which were given to me by that kid who took the initiative to curry favor with me. If you like it, Uncle Wang can bear the pain and give you a song."

    Nangong Huoyue smiled and said: "Uncle Wang, you are welcome, just keep it for yourself."

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and looked at the three people at the door.

    Prince Duan also looked at the door, and quickly walked out with a smile on his face, saying: "Qingzhou, can you write another Buddhist verse? Give it to the eldest princess. You can''t come here empty-handed when you come to eat here. .¡±

    Nangong Xiaorui said, "Father, didn''t you also come empty-handed?"

    Prince Duan laughed and said: "Father''s surname is Nangong, your surname is Nangong, and so is Meijiao. We are all one family, so it doesn''t matter. Qingzhou is different. If he wants to stay here for dinner, he will naturally give some to your sister." thing."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the young man outside the house, smiled faintly, and said, "No, I don''t have much interest in poetry. Uncle Wang, let''s go, let''s eat first."

    Prince Duan saw this, he didn''t force himself anymore, and said: "Okay, let''s eat first."

    Several people went to the dining room.

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Sister Huang and Uncle Wang, let''s eat here. Xiaorui and I, or Luo Qingzhou, go outside to eat."

    Nangong Xiaorui quickly echoed: "Yes, yes, yes, father, sister, you chat, the three of us can go out to eat."

    Prince Duan sat down at the table without a word.

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at the three of them and said, "Why, can''t you sit here and eat?"

    Nangong Xiaorui didn''t dare to say anything.

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at her and explained: "Sister Huang, Luo Qingzhou is white, so it''s not convenient to sit here."

    The hall suddenly fell into a brief silence.

    Nangong Huoyue smiled faintly, and suddenly looked at the young man behind her and said, "In my heart, Mr. Luo is not for nothing. If he is willing, I can give him the position of prime minister of Huoyue Kingdom. If the prime minister doesn''t like it , Taiwei is also fine. Whether it is a civil servant or a military officer, I feel that Mr. Luo can afford it."

    As soon as these words came out, the hall suddenly fell silent.

    Nangong Xiaorui opened her small mouth, opened her eyes wide, looked at the young man next to her, and then at her imperial sister.

    Sister Huang knew Luo Qingzhou?

    And the emperor still thinks so much about Luo Qingzhou?

    Isn¡¯t this guy just able to write poems and keep doors? Can''t even kick a ball.

    Prince Duan lowered his head, looking at the exquisite dishes on the table, with no other expressions on his face.

    Nangong Meijiao''s face changed, and he opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.

    "Mr. Luo, please sit down."

    Nangong Huoyue actually bowed her hands in the courtesy of a disciple.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Prince Duan at the table.

    Prince Duan immediately said with a smile on his face: "Qingzhou, why are you being polite, sit down quickly. Since Huoyue let you sit, you can sit down, you are all from my own family, so you are welcome."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands, without refusing, sat down in the next seat, then turned his head and said to Nangong Meijiao: "Princess, come and sit."

    Nangong Meijiao took a look at him, walked over and sat down without saying a word.

    Nangong Xiaorui also hurriedly followed.

    Nangong Huoyue asked the servant girl to serve the wine.

    She poured a cup herself, handed it to Luo Qingzhou, and said: "Sir, there are so many people in the morning, and Huoyue is afraid that he will cause trouble to him, so he neglected him. Huoyue respects him first."

    Luo Qingzhou took the wine and said, "Your Highness, you are welcome."

    After speaking, he drank it all in one gulp.

    Prince Duan glanced at him, suppressed the shock in his eyes, raised his glass and said, "Qingzhou, I also offer you a toast, thank you for playing football with Xiaorui today."

    At this time, Yue Wu suddenly came in from the outside and reported: "Your Highness, the Shoukang Palace has just received news that the game in the afternoon has been cancelled, and Miss Yan''er has conceded defeat. The Queen Mother said that His Highness should go to Shoukang Palace when you have time." , The Holy Majesty is also there. He even told the two princesses to go there too."

    As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence in the hall.

    Nangong Huoyue tightly held the jug with her jade fingers, and said flatly, "Got it."

    Yue Wu bowed and retreated.

    Nangong Huoyue sighed, sat down and said: "It seems that I still have to go."

    Prince Duan smiled and said: "I''m going there, Huoyue, let''s eat quickly, we''ll go after dinner, don''t make the queen mother wait."

    Nangong Huoyue poured a glass of wine for herself, then suddenly looked at him and said, "Does Uncle Wang know who the other party is?"

    Prince Duan was startled when he heard the words, and then shook his head.

    Nangong Huoyue said again: "Those meritorious families?"

    Prince Duan sneered, and said, "They''re all dandies who eat vegetarian food, who has the qualifications?"

    Nangong Huoyue didn''t speak again.

    Prince Duan persuaded: "Don''t worry, you''ll know when you go. If you don''t want to, just refuse, no one dares to force you."

    The three of Luo Qingzhou looked at them, not knowing what they were talking about, they couldn''t understand a word.

    After eating.

    A group of people left the palace and got into the carriage.

    The carriage stopped outside Shoukang Palace.

    Luo Qingzhou was not invited, so naturally he was not qualified to enter.

    Nangong Meijiao asked Aunt Mu to send him out of the palace first, and warned him coldly before leaving: "Don''t run around, wait for me outside. If you dare to run around like last night again, your legs will be broken." .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    Aunt Mu drove the carriage and led him towards the outside of the palace.

    Out of the palace, Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Aunt Mu, take me to the bookstore, I want to read a book."

    Aunt Mu hesitated, and said, "Go to Moxue Bookstore?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, your eldest lady should be there."

    Aunt Mu said: "Master Luo doesn''t like my young lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m afraid that if I meet her alone, your lady will beat me to death when she comes out."

    Aunt Mu was silent for a moment, then said, "That''s true."

    The carriage shuttled slowly through the street and stopped at the door of a bookstore.

    Luo Qingzhou got off the carriage.

    Aunt Mu held the whip and said: "Master Luo, I''ll be waiting for you on the opposite side, don''t run around, you are not familiar with the inner city, so be careful of getting lost."

    "I know."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the bookstore.

    Not long after, he jumped out from the courtyard wall next to the hut at the back and took a detour to leave.

    Hired a carriage on the street, quickly left the inner city, and went straight to Maple Leaf Alley.

    After returning to the Qin Mansion, he took the storage bag and storage ring and left without thinking of greeting others.

    When he came to the eighteenth lane in the south of the city, he had already transformed into an ordinary-looking Chu Feiyang.

    I hope sister knife is at home at this time.

    Sister Dao said before that she would go out to practice during the day and only come back at night, but her family should know where she is practicing.

    He must ask about last night as soon as possible.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    He came to the door of Dao Mansion and knocked on the door.

    Not long after, the servant girl came over and opened the door. It wasn''t the servant girl from last night, she didn''t seem to know him.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "I''m looking for Daoling, is she at home?"

    The servant girl was stunned for a moment, then Fang nodded and said: "My young lady just went to the backyard, young master, please wait a moment, the servant girl will immediately go to call young lady."

    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly heaved a sigh of relief, just stay at home.

    But he suddenly became nervous again.

    If the Nangong princess really came here last night, and really met and talked with Sister Dao, wouldn''t Sister Dao know his true identity now?

    Obviously, this is very possible.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402ï¼š Should I call you Luo Jieyuan or Chu Feiyang?

    Chapter 402 Call you Luo Jieyuan, or call you Chu Feiyang?

    After a while.

    Familiar footsteps came from the small courtyard.

    The gate of the courtyard was ajar, revealing a gap.

    From the gap, Luo Qingzhou saw a pair of round and strong long legs walking towards the door in a hurry with familiar steps.

    He suddenly felt a little nervous.

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door opens.

    Sister Dao showed her familiar face with blue pupils, with a surprised expression on her face: "Chu Feiyang, why are you here now?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced around and said, "Sister Dao, I have something to ask you."

    Sister Dao stepped aside and said, "Come in."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, I have to go back."

    He didn''t beat around the bush again, and asked directly: "After I left you last night, did anyone else come to look for you?"

    Sister Dao was taken aback when she heard the words, and said, "What do you mean? Who are the others?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said, "A thousand knives are ashamed. Did she come to see you last night?"

    Sister Dao was slightly stunned: "A thousand swords to avenge shame? Why did she come to me? She doesn''t know that I live here. Why, Chu Feiyang, are you provoking someone again?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Are you sure, she didn''t come here last night?"

    Sister Dao shook her head: "I haven''t been here. I came back after I sent you to the carriage. I was practicing swords in the backyard. No one came to me."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her face and eyes.

    Sister Dao looked calm.

    "It''s fine if you don''t come."

    Luo Qingzhou finally breathed a sigh of relief, and explained: "I met her when I got off the carriage yesterday, but I ran away. I was afraid that she would come to you with the carriage. Sister Dao, if I meet her in the future, Don''t tell her I''m coming to Kyoto, and don''t tell her you''ve seen me, please."

    Sister Dao asked curiously: "Chu Feiyang, how did you provoke him? You are so afraid of him, have you played with his emotions and body, and now you are abandoning him?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What nonsense, am I that scumbag?"

    Sister Dao said: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and was about to say goodbye and leave.

    Sister Dao said again: "Chu Feiyang, she is so beautiful and has a good figure, and she looks like the daughter of a rich family. The most important thing is that she has such beautiful legs and feet. If you really play with her, It is time to be responsible to others, not to escape. What I hate the most in my life are irresponsible men."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "Sister Dao, how do you know that she has beautiful legs, so her feet must be beautiful?"

    Sister Dao took it for granted: "Because her name is Meijiao, Meijiao has beautiful feet, listen, does that mean?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face suddenly changed: "How do you know her name is Meijiao?"

    Sister Dao smiled slightly and said: "I met her on the street the day before yesterday, and she told me herself. But I didn''t tell her that you came to Kyoto."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, remembering what happened to her on the street the day before yesterday.

    "I didn''t play with her, whether it was physically or emotionally. I have a wife in my family and many beautiful little maids, so I am not interested in her. She has been looking for me, and she probably wants to take revenge on me. After all, I used to be in She was humiliated and abused in the Blackwood."

    Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, waved his hand, and said: "Sister Dao, I have something to do today, so I will leave first. I will come over tomorrow morning, and you take me to apprentice."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left quickly.

    Aunt Mu is still guarding the opposite side of the bookstore. I don¡¯t know if the Nangong princess has come out of the palace.

    He has to hurry back.

    Just walking a certain distance, Sister Dao suddenly said from behind: "I don''t quite understand, you are obviously a family, why do you want to humiliate her?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, froze on the spot, turned his head and said, "What family? Sister Dao, I don''t quite understand what you mean."

    Sister Dao showed a half-smile expression on her face: "Isn''t she your little cousin?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze in place, stunned for a few seconds, and said, "No."

    Sister Dao smiled and said: "Then is she Luo Qingzhou''s little cousin? Or, is she the little cousin of Mrs. Luo Qingzhou?"

    In the alley, suddenly fell into silence.

    The two looked at each other, and neither spoke anymore.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, walked over, stopped in front of her, and said, "Sister Dao, can you explain more clearly?"

    The corners of Sister Dao''s mouth twitched, and she said, "Isn''t that clear enough? Mr. Luo?"

    Pause, then said: "Oh, no, it should be called Luo Jieyuan."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, and said, "She came here last night, didn''t she?"

    Sister Dao smiled and didn''t hide anymore: "I did come here. I didn''t plan to tell you. I wanted to see how long you can pretend to be in front of me. But I just thought about it, so I should tell you, so as not to You went back and didn''t know how to face her."

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed, and he said, "Does she know?"

    Sister Dao shook her head and said, "I didn''t tell her."

    Then he said with a look of asking for credit: "Luo Jieyuan, you should thank me very much. Because when I found out that something was wrong, I chose to help you conceal it and smear myself. I hurt my reputation by saying that I admire Luo Jieyuan. Talent, that¡¯s why I invited him to eat and drink at home. A girl who has not left the court invites a man to eat and drink at home. Think for yourself, what would she think? Her words were ugly at the time, but I still chose to help You lied. So, she thought I was eating and drinking with Luo Jieyuan, not Chu Feiyang."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a long time after listening, bowed his head, bowed deeply, and said, "Sister Dao, thank you very much."

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said: "Verbal thanks are not acceptable. You should know what I like."

    Without any hesitation, Luo Qingzhou immediately took out a bag of gold coins from the storage bag, handed it to her, and said, "Is 10,000 enough?"

    Ms. Dao naturally took it in her hand, weighed it, opened it again, looked at it, and said, "Are they all in 100 denominations? I prefer the smallest denomination, because it is heavier and more comfortable to carry."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to take it again, Sister Dao said, "Forget it, I still have something to ask for your help."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Dao, please tell me."

    Sister Dao put away the gold coins and said, "It happened last night. My father is very optimistic about you. So, I hope you will continue to act as my wedding card in the future. If you are willing, I will always help you keep this secret ,how?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "How long will it take?"

    Sister Dao thought for a while, and said, "Until my father gives up forcing me to get married, or until I find a man I like, is that okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Will it take a long time? First, your father can''t give up forcing you to get married. Second... To be honest, Sister Dao''s requirements may be a bit high, so it''s not easy to find. How about Sister Dao say What kind do you like, let me find it for you?"

    Sister Dao thought about it carefully, looked at him and said: "I like the kind of gentle, polite, well-behaved, kind-hearted scholars. Luo Jieyuan, do you have any?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "Are you a scholar? To be honest, I don''t have any friends, and I don''t know a few scholars. But sister Dao, don''t worry, I will pay more attention to it in the future and try to help you find it."

    Sister Dao said: "Then before you find it, can you promise to help me deal with my father?"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed and said, "Sister Dao thinks I can refuse?"

    Sister Dao couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Of course you can''t refuse, because you dare not."

    Then he said again: "By the way, what should I call you in the future? Should I call you Luo Jieyuan, or Chu Feiyang?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course it is Chu Feiyang. Wen is Qingzhou and Wu is Feiyang. In front of Sister Dao, I will always be Chu Feiyang."

    Sister Dao stared at his face for a while, and said, "I want to see your true face."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Didn''t Sister Dao read it?"

    Sister Dao said: "I have indeed seen it, but I didn''t know your real identity at that time, so I didn''t feel much after watching it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced outside the alley, seeing no one passing by, Fang tore off the mask on his face, revealing a delicate and handsome face.

    Sister Dao stared carefully for a few times, then suddenly looked at the thin mask in his hand and said, "Your mask should be a magic weapon, right? Last time I doubted you, when I tore your face, I found almost nothing. abnormal."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked the mask in his hand and said: "It should be. After wearing it on the face, it will automatically fuse with the original skin without any trace. When you want to take it off, you only need to concentrate your mental strength on the face, and move your mind to remove it." , and it can be easily removed.¡±

    Sister Dao looked at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, are you really the son-in-law of the Qin family? Someone like you is so talented, you can win the top spot in a random test, you are talented in martial arts, and you have been promoted to the realm of martial arts in just half a year. Why do you want to be an inferior son-in-law?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said seriously: "Because my wife has beautiful feet."

    Sister Dao smiled "puchi" and said: "Really? By the way, Luo Qingzhou, I have seen your wife. She is indeed very good-looking and very bookish, but she feels too weak, and she needs someone else to walk. Helping her, it feels like a gust of wind can blow her away, I didn''t expect you to like this."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled slightly, didn''t talk about that poor girl any more, and said: "Sister Dao, I have something to do, I have to go first, I will come to you tomorrow morning."

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "Okay, I will take you to apprentice tomorrow. You can call me Senior Sister in the future, are you happy?"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, said nothing more, waved goodbye, and left quickly.

    Sister Dao suddenly said again: "Chu Feiyang, I did not tell Qiandao to avenge my shame last night, but when she questioned me and I guessed your identity, her expression was too late to pretend. I don''t know if she will suspect, you still have to be careful Some."

    Luo Qingzhou said from a distance: "Thank you Sister Dao, I know."

    Sister Dao watched him walk out of the alley quickly, disappeared at the entrance of the alley, and stood at the door for a while before turning around and preparing to enter the house.

    But suddenly, she stopped and froze in place.

    Her father was standing in the door, looking at her majesticly.

    Luo Qingzhou hired a carriage on the street and quickly entered the inner city.

    Immediately, he detoured from the original road to the hut at the back door of the bookstore, and jumped in directly from the courtyard wall.

    As soon as he landed, he suddenly heard a familiar voice from the front: "Luo Qingzhou, are you okay? If you don''t make a sound, I''m going in!"

    The Nangong princess has come out of the palace.

    so close!

    The sound of footsteps came suddenly.

    He immediately turned around and got into the hut, untied his belt, took off his pants, and then slowly put his arms around the pants, with a painful look on his face.

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, the curtain at the door was suddenly lifted.

    Nangong Meijiao''s delicate and cold face, and tall figure just appeared for a moment, then suddenly disappeared again.

    The curtain fell back again.

    "What are you doing? Why don''t you make a sound inside?"

    Nangong Meijiao held back her anger outside and said.

    Luo Qingzhou put his arms around his trousers, tied his clothes and his legs were weak, walked out slowly, and said weakly: "Princess, I... I seem to have a bad stomach at noon..."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at him, immediately covered her nose, ran away with disgust on her face, stood in the distance and said, "How can there be a problem with the food in the palace? You just came out, did you eat something else? "

    Luo Qingzhou fastened his belt, and said with a painful face: "Princess, don''t...don''t talk, I feel like pulling again."

    "à²¡ª"

    Nangong Meijiao immediately fled far away again, and shouted in the room: "Luo Qingzhou, hire a carriage to go back by yourself, don''t even think about riding in the carriage of the princess, it stinks!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess, didn''t you say you want to give me a gift? What gift?"

    "Wait until you go back, take a shower and change your clothes."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately went out, got into the carriage at the door, and urged: "Aunt Mu, let''s go and leave him alone."

    Aunt Mu agreed and left in the carriage.

    By the time Luo Qingzhou left the bookstore, the carriage had already gone far away.

    He still moved slowly, walked up the street, hired a carriage at the intersection, and climbed up with difficulty.

    The carriage drove him slowly towards the outer city.

    After driving two streets, he suddenly opened the curtain beside him, poked his head out a little, and looked behind.

    Sure enough, the carriage driven by Aunt Mu actually detoured and followed behind.

    Did that Nangong Princess see something just now, or was she already doubting his identity, or, just thought that he was going to flirt again, so she followed behind secretly?

    are possible.

    The carriage quickly left the inner city and came to the streets of the outer city.

    Luo Qingzhou decided to get out of his body and take another look.

    He leaned back, closed his eyes, and meditated. His soul immediately left his body, penetrated the roof of the car, and flew up.

    The carriage driven by Aunt Mu still followed not far behind at a leisurely pace.

    But suddenly, he discovered something else unusual.

    Not far behind Aunt Mu''s carriage, there was also an ordinary carriage.

    At the same time, there were two men in coarse black clothes who were quickly following Aunt Mu''s carriage.

    Is the guard of the county palace?

    Obviously not.

    Luo Qingzhou floated in mid-air, because his body was still on the carriage, he didn''t dare to float too far, and kept staring behind him.

    No matter which street they turned, the carriage behind and the two men in black followed closely, obviously not ordinary passers-by.

    Cross another street.

    The curtains of the following carriage suddenly opened, and a head poked out from the carriage, looking at Aunt Mu''s carriage ahead.

    When Luo Qingzhou saw that face, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    He didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately fell down, his soul returned to his body, and then he said to the old man driving outside: "Old man, don''t go to Maple Leaf Lane, go to the West Lake in the west of the city, I will meet friends."

    "okay!"

    The old man agreed, waved his horsewhip, and slapped the horse''s butt.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403ï¼š choose a son-in-law

    Chapter 403 Selection of Consort

    The carriage drove to the west of the city.

    Aunt Mu was driving the carriage and following behind, she frowned slightly when she saw this, she turned her head to the carriage and said, "Miss, he''s not going home."

    Nangong Meijiao lifted the curtain, looked at the carriage in front, narrowed her eyes, and said, "Follow."

    Two carriages drove towards West Lake one after the other.

    The carriage behind followed in the distance.

    The two men who followed on foot seemed to be tireless, still hurriedly following in the crowd.

    The carriage that Luo Qingzhou was riding in soon arrived at the West Lake.

    It is afternoon at this time.

    The lake is rippling and sparkling.

    The lakeside hawkers yell and tourists shuttle, which is quite lively.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of the carriage, gave the fare, strolled around the lake for a while, bought a candied haws, and walked admiring the beautiful scenery of West Lake.

    Nangong Meijiao also got out of the carriage, and followed closely behind.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the cruise ship by the lake, asked the price, and boarded a small boat.

    There is no one else on board except the boatman.

    Many tourists from other places will take a boat to play in the lake when they come here.

    Luo Qingzhou said to the boatman: "Uncle, just row the boat and go to the opposite lotus bush. I''ll think about something on the boat, don''t disturb me."

    The boatman propped up his long penny and said, "Okay, sir, sit still."

    The boat sailed away from the lake and headed for the opposite lotus bush.

    Nangong Meijiao stood by the lake, with doubts in her eyes, she secretly said: Is this guy here alone for fun? Or, go face-to-face and meet someone? "

    Thinking of this, she immediately jumped into a small boat, got into the canopy, and said to the boatman, "Follow that small boat."

    The boatman glanced at her, then at the boat in front of him, and said, "Sorry girl, we only take guests on a lake tour, and are not responsible for following other guests."

    Nangong Meijiao took out a silver coin, put it on the tea table in front, and gave him a cold look.

    The boatman propped up the penny in the water, and the boat sped forward immediately, saying: "Miss sit down, make sure you won''t lose track!"

    There are many large and small cruise ships in the lake.

    The lotus bushes on the opposite side are very beautiful, so those who come to visit the West Lake will take a boat to see it.

    When the boat reached the middle of the lake, Luo Qingzhou leaned back and closed his eyes.

    Meditate and concentrate, and get out of your body!

    The soul pierced through the canopy, and flew into the air against the sun.

    He first glanced at Nangong Meijiao who was following behind, and then at the other boat at the back.

    The two men who had just followed them all the way were sitting in the cabin, looking forward.

    The man who was sitting in the carriage before stood by the lake and looked around.

    Luo Qingzhou remembered the appearance of the man by the lake.

    The opponent was the striker of Zhang Yaner''s team during the match in the palace today.

    Obviously, these three people were all sent by Zhang Yan''er or that Concubine Zhang. As for the purpose, they probably couldn''t swallow the breath they had on the court today.

    They may not dare to deal with Nangong Meijiao, but they have no scruples about dealing with him.

    After all, he is just a white body.

    Luo Qingzhou watched in mid-air for a while, then cautiously floated towards the boat following behind.

    He held his breath and floated on the top of the canopy.

    The two men were looking forward while talking in a low voice.

    "That kid seems to be going to play in the lotus bushes ahead, shall we follow?"

    "Of course we have to follow. If he landed from the opposite side, wouldn''t the third brother be waiting on the shore in vain? Anyway, we can''t lose track of him. We must know where he lives and ask about his family members by the way."

    "He will be alone later, should we do it?"

    "Don''t do anything for now, just killing him will not appease the master''s anger. The third brother said, the master wants to destroy that kid''s family."

    "How did that kid offend the master?"

    "The third brother didn''t say it clearly, we just follow the orders."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, looked at the man standing on the shore, then flew up from the top of the boat and flew towards the shore.

    Almost instantly, it was already above the man''s head.

    The man was looking gloomy, looking intently at the boat in the middle of the lake, completely unexpected that the young man on the boat had already drifted over his head.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate at all. After falling down within ten meters, his soul power suddenly moved, and a cold light suddenly shot down towards the man.

    Fast as a ghost, silently!

    Until the cold light appeared on the man''s neck strangely, the man suddenly woke up, jumped up from the spot with a "swoosh", and flew backward in an instant.

    However, before the man could land on the ground, a circle of thin red lines suddenly appeared on the neck, and dense blood beads overflowed from the red line.

    The man landed on the ground, raised his fist, and was about to punch out, but suddenly his eyes widened and he froze in place.

    Immediately, his head tilted, and suddenly rolled off his neck!

    "Poof¡ª"

    Blood sprayed, and the headless corpse still stood in place.

    The tourist next to him suddenly screamed in horror, his face turned pale.

    Under the big tree not far away, Aunt Mu was staring at the man, but seeing this terrifying scene, her face also changed.

    She stood far away, so she didn''t see the cold light at all.

    She only saw that the man suddenly jumped up for some reason, and he was decapitated as soon as he landed.

    She froze in place, and suddenly began to worry about her princess, so she walked quickly to the lake and jumped into a small boat.

    After Luo Qingzhou killed the man, he flew back to the boat immediately without any lingering time, returning his soul to his body.

    As for the two men on the back boat, they can''t be killed yet, so as not to arouse suspicion.

    Those two men are the best proof of his absence.

    The boat quickly came to the lotus bushes.

    The lush lotus leaves are swaying in the wind, and lotus pods stand proudly among them.

    Among the rippling blue waves, small boats float slowly in it.

    The tourists on the boat are all admiring the beauty of the West Lake.

    Some people sang to wine in the cabin, some talked loudly at the bow, and some gathered together to recite poems and paint pictures.

    Of course, there are also children and girls who are picking lotus pods among the lotus bushes and laugh innocently.

    When Luo Qingzhou was looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him and thinking about something, Nangong Meijiao''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Luo Qingzhou, wait for me!"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he heard the words, then looked back.

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t hide any more, she was wearing a luxurious purple long dress, standing gracefully and gracefully on the prow of the boat behind, her tall and slim figure and her glamorous and arrogant face, against the backdrop of the beautiful scenery of the West Lake, made the surrounding people The women are all eclipsed.

    This shout immediately attracted many men''s sideways glances and amazing admiration.

    Luo Qingzhou asked the boatman to wait.

    The boat behind quickly caught up.

    The bows and sterns of the two boats were just side by side, and Nangong Meijiao had already lightly jumped onto the other boat.

    She went straight into the cabin, sat down opposite, and looked coldly at someone sitting inside.

    Luo Qingzhou was full of surprise and said: "Princess, why did you come to visit the West Lake?"

    Nangong Meijiao glared at him and said, "Who told you to run around? Why don''t you go home and come here?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I see it''s still early, so I want to come to the West Lake to have some fun. Princess, don''t I even have this little freedom?"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "Idiot, someone is following you, do you know?"

    Luo Qingzhou blinked, stared at her for a few seconds, and suddenly said: "Princess, are you following me?"

    Nangong Meijiao kicked him on the calf, pointed to the back, and said solemnly: "In the back, I suspect someone sent by Concubine Zhang. She suffered such a big grievance in the palace today, and her niece The imperial concubine''s position may not be kept, she probably wants to spread her hatred and resentment on you."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said with a puzzled face: "Princess, today''s conflict doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me, does it?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, and said: "It has a lot to do with it. If you don''t help Xiaorui keep the goal and win the game, Zhang Yan''er won''t become angry. If she doesn''t become angry, she won''t make mistakes for the Queen Mother to see. What do you say? Are you related?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "But the princess, it was Xiaorui who mocked her, and you beat her, and I was also called by Xiaorui to guard the gate."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered and said: "Luo Qingzhou, it''s useless for you to get the first place in the exam. You are so stupid. Xiaorui and I are both princesses. Xiaorui''s father is a prince, and my father is a county king. , we are all members of the royal family, so she naturally dare not provoke her. And you, who have no name and surname, are white, so naturally, anger and hatred will be directed at you."

    Luo Qingzhou fell silent.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him and said, "What? Are you scared?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "I''m so scared, Princess help me."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at the expression on his face for a while, and said, "Why can''t I see that you are a little scared?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I am afraid in my heart, but I am afraid that the princess will look down on me, so I dare not show it."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at his hands, saw that his hands were trembling, and said in a slow tone: "Luo Qingzhou, in fact, you came to West Lake at the right time, if you just went home directly, they would follow you to your house, I''ll know where your family lives right away. By then, Weimo and the others may also be in danger."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess, what should we do?"

    Nangong Meijiao thought for a while, took out a small bag of things from the storage ring, handed it to him, and said, "Hold it, it can save lives in an emergency."

    Luo Qingzhou took it, opened it, took a look, and said, "Lime?"

    Nangong Meijiao nodded and said: "It''s lime. Remember the key to spreading lime that I taught you earlier. It is absolutely useful against ordinary people. You should hide it close to your body so that no one can see it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then what if you meet a warrior?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "If you meet a warrior, you will die. Although warriors are also afraid of lime, but with your ability, you will definitely not be able to hit it."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Princess, if you add powdered poison or drug to the lime, even if it doesn''t hit the target, as long as the warrior accidentally inhales some, will it still be useful? If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that they will be directly poisoned and unconscious Or poisoned to death, will this kind of lime be more powerful?"

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, then looked down at the lime in his hand, his eyes suddenly sparkled.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Princess, in order to prevent ourselves from being backlashed by lime, we can prepare a gas mask in advance and wear it on our faces. In that case, we can keep throwing lime unscrupulously. Even warriors may not be able to stand it." Bar?"

    Nangong Meijiao was startled, then suddenly raised her head to look at him and said, "Luo Qingzhou, how did you come up with these things?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked natural and said: "The more books you read, the more ideas you will naturally have. Princess, are my ideas very powerful?"

    Seeing his smug face, Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "In the final analysis, it still depends on your own strength. No matter how powerful Lime is, what''s the use of spreading it if you don''t have the strength? Luo Qingzhou, don''t think about these crooked ways. Think about it carefully, how to solve this matter, Concubine Zhang will definitely not let it go."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess, can I ask the eldest princess to help?"

    Nangong Meijiao frowned and said: "It''s better not to, because once the eldest princess helps you in the palace, you and the Qin family will immediately come into the sight of those nobles in the court. At that time, it will be even more dangerous."

    Luo Qingzhou asked suddenly: "What did the Queen Mother tell you to go over in the afternoon? Did you make things difficult for you?"

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, and said: "No. The queen mother announced something in front of us. She decided to choose a son-in-law for the eldest princess and let the eldest princess marry."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, and asked, "Who will you marry?"

    Nangong Meijiao shook her head and said: "The queen mother hasn''t said anything yet. The queen mother said that the eldest princess can consider the candidate herself, but she must get married as soon as possible, and before getting married, she can''t leave the capital."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Was His Majesty there at that time?"

    Nangong Meijiao nodded and said: "Yes, His Majesty also gently persuaded the Eldest Princess, and said that he would respect the Eldest Princess'' choice, and at the same time advised the Queen Mother not to push too hard. It seems that the Holy Majesty is always thinking about the Eldest Princess."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Does it look like it?"

    Nangong Meijiao also glanced at him, and said, "Except for the princess''s explicit refusal at the beginning, she remained silent in the end."

    Luo Qingzhou stuffed the lime in his hand into the clothes on his chest, and said flatly: "They are delaying time."

    "Procrastinating?"

    Nangong Meijiao was puzzled.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Delay the time for the princess to return to Huoyue Kingdom, or go to the border army. Any country or army, as long as the king and general are away for a long time, there will be troubles. When the princess is gone When she returned, her army had already been divided by the people sent by the court. Those who were loyal to the eldest princess were either expelled or killed. Even if the others were grateful for the kindness of the eldest princess, seeing that the eldest princess had not returned for a long time, they had to Bow your head and compromise in the face of reality..."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him with complicated eyes and said: "Luo Qingzhou, in the palace today, I saw that the eldest princess valued you so much. To be honest, I don''t understand. But now, I may understand a little bit. You really It''s amazing, you can tell their intentions immediately after hearing me say a few words. Then do you have a solution?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess, the eldest princess will solve this matter by herself, so we don''t need to worry about it. With her wisdom and ability, it is not difficult to solve this matter. She can make such a career, relying on It''s not just the late emperor''s favor."

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned, nodded and said: "You are right, she is much smarter than us. If she can''t solve this matter by herself, we naturally can''t help."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "She is just smarter than you, princess."

    Nangong Meijiao: "???"

    Luo Qingzhou saw that her eyes were dangerous, and quickly changed the subject: "By the way, Princess, have you thought about how to get rid of the stalker behind?"

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him, and said angrily: "You are smart, think for yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''ve made up my mind, but I''m afraid the princess won''t agree."

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned when he heard the words, and said, "What method?"

    Luo Qingzhou pointed to the front and said: "There is a painting boat in front of you. Listen, there are melodious piano sounds, wonderful singing, and cheerful laughter on it. We can go up together to join in the fun. When it gets dark, there will naturally be The opportunity is gone."

    As soon as these words came out, the light in Nangong Meijiao''s eyes suddenly became more dangerous. She squinted her eyes and stared at him coldly for a while. Tell me, Mr. Luo?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404ï¼š lady on the boat

    Chapter 404 The lady on the boat

    The breeze is gentle and the blue waves are rippling.

    A beautifully decorated painting boat full of lanterns is parked among the lush green lotus and red lotus root in a lake.

    The sound of the piano on the boat is melodious, the singing is melodious, and the singing and laughter are very lively.

    The hall on the first floor is full of guests.

    On the stage, there is an enchanting woman in neon clothes and feather clothes, dancing around.

    However, the guests in the hall all looked at the girl behind the bead curtain, who was sitting in front of the table and playing the piano with her head bowed.

    The girl was behind the bead curtain, hazy and unable to see clearly, but it made many men fascinated and couldn''t take their eyes off it.

    Let''s sing and dance.

    A girl in a light yellow dress walked onto the stage and spoke with a smile on her face.

    It turns out that a poetry meeting is being held on this painting boat today.

    The seats in the hall are all talented scholars and beauties from Kyoto and all over the country.

    at the same time.

    A small boat approached the boat.

    The guard standing at the railing of the painting boat immediately noticed the boat. Seeing that the boat did not leave, but was slowly approaching the painting boat, he hurriedly shouted: "What are you doing?"

    The boatman who was punting the boat turned his head and said, "Two guests, this boat belongs to Miss Tang. Miss Tang is holding a poetry meeting on it today. You don''t have invitations, so you can''t just go up there."

    Nangong Meijiao walked out of the boat tent, stood on the bow of the boat with a cold and proud face, looked at the painting boat in front and asked, "Who is Miss Tang?"

    The boatman quickly replied: "It is said that the family is a high-ranking official. Miss Tang''s painting boats often swim on the West Lake and the Jingwei River, so we all know each other. I don''t know the specific situation."

    Nangong Meijiao ordered: "Keep approaching, ignore him."

    Seeing her full of vigor, the boatman didn''t dare to say any more, so he had to hold on to the penny and continue to let the boat approach slowly.

    The few guards on the boat wanted to yell at them, but the girl standing at the bow was dressed luxuriously, had an extraordinary temperament, and her appearance and figure were impeccable, even the oiran on the boat was not inferior to her. Less, so I dare not be careless.

    Several people looked at each other, and whispered: "Could it be Miss''s friend?"

    Just as he was about to call the maid not far away to inform the young lady, one of the guards suddenly pointed to the boat and said, "I know that young master, the young lady personally invited him to board the boat last time."

    "Really? Did you see clearly?"

    "I see clearly, that young man is very handsome, he seems to be a gentleman. I was very impressed when he brought a few beautiful family members on board."

    "That should be invited by the lady, even if the lady didn''t invite, it doesn''t matter. If the lady finds out, she will definitely let him aboard. Let''s go, let''s go and meet him, otherwise the ship''s side is too high, they...Huh?"

    Several people were about to go to meet them, when they suddenly saw the girl with a beautiful appearance and a good body, jumped directly from the small boat onto the side of the ship, and landed extremely stable.

    "That woman is a warrior."

    Several people stopped in their tracks.

    One of them hurriedly said: "It''s better to inform the lady. You guys watch, I''ll go back as soon as I go."

    "it is good."

    Where literati gather, warriors are the most taboo to enter.

    If the martial artist suddenly wants to hurt someone, it will be troublesome.

    Any talented person made a mistake, and they couldn''t afford it.

    Nangong Meijiao jumped onto the big boat, turned around, looked down at someone standing on the bow of the small boat and said, "Want to come up?"

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the bow of the boat and said, "Think."

    Nangong Meijiao''s mouth curled up slightly: "My name is Sister Jiao."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Isn''t she called Lime Woman?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s face darkened: "Don''t mention these four words in front of outsiders!"

    Immediately added another sentence: "Lime is a hidden weapon, how can others know?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Isn''t it because of shame?"

    Nangong Meijiao stared: "What did you say? Try saying it again?"

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand and said, "Sister Jiao, pull me."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly, and said sarcastically: "If you have the backbone, just keep talking."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I have no spine, sister Jiao, pull me up quickly."

    Seeing those guards coming, Nangong Meijiao let out a cold snort, stretched out her hand to pull him, suddenly withdrew her hand, took out a purple handkerchief from her body, wrapped it around her hand, Fang stretched out her hand again and said: "Hold on."

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her hand.

    Big hands hold small hands, even through a silky handkerchief, you can feel the warmth of each other''s skin.

    Nangong Meijiao paused, staring into his eyes for a few seconds, Fang Meng pulled him up with force.

    Luo Qingzhou landed next to her, staggered and almost fell.

    "Fool."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, unwrapped the handkerchief wrapped in her hand, held it between her two slender fingers, and asked: "Do you want this handkerchief, or I will throw it away if you don''t want it, I''m sure I won''t if you touch it. More."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it and said, "Throw it away, I''m not a woman, why do I need a handkerchief?"

    Nangong Meijiao still held the handkerchief between her two jade fingers, staring at him coldly, neither speaking nor throwing it away.

    The uncle who was punting on the small boat stopped the boat, looked up at the girl''s handkerchief fluttering in the breeze, and seeing that she hadn''t thrown it away, he couldn''t help but said: "Miss, can you throw the handkerchief away?" Give it to the little one, take the little one back and use it for my mother-in-law and daughter."

    "roll."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at him coldly.

    "okay!"

    Uncle didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately left the boat in despair, without daring to turn his head back.

    "Then... I still want it."

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand.

    Nangong Meijiao sneered and said, "It''s so reluctant, I''d better throw it away."

    He said throw it away, but he didn''t let go of his fingers.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the expression on her face, stretched out his hand decisively, snatched it away, and said, "Throw it away as a waste, use it for me."

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes: "How do you use it?"

    Luo Qingzhou stuffed the handkerchief into his arms, and said, "My stomach often hurts, and I can help you when I go to the latrine next time."

    Nangong Meijiao clenched her fist.

    At this time, a woman''s surprised voice suddenly came from behind: "Mr. Luo, it really is you!"

    Nangong Meijiao turned around and looked.

    A woman in a light yellow dress walked over with a smile and surprise on her face, and said, "I forgot to leave your address last time. I thought I would never see you again. Please come in, sir."

    When Luo Qingzhou saw the person coming, he was stunned for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, "It turned out to be Miss Tang''s boat. I just passed by in a small boat and heard that this painting boat was quite lively, so I wanted to come up to have a look, but I didn''t expect to meet To Miss Tang."

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said: "It''s really a coincidence, it shows that the little girl and Mr. Luo are still very destined."

    She still had a lot to say, but when she saw the girl next to the boy, she seemed to be in a bad mood, so she quickly smiled and said, "Mr. Luo, this is..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "My lady."

    Tang Yan''er was stunned for a moment, and said, "Master Luo is not into..."

    She stopped talking immediately, and said with a smile: "Oh, please come in and talk, both of you."

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "My lady''s surname is Gong. After I came to Kyoto, I taught at her house. Today''s weather is good, so I specially accompanied her to the West Lake."

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said: "So that''s the case. The palace lady looks like a lady from a wealthy family, I don''t know which family it is from?"

    She thought about it carefully, and the Gong family in the inner city didn''t seem to have heard of it.

    Could it be from an outer city?

    Nangong Meijiao said indifferently: "It''s a small family, it''s not worth mentioning."

    Tang Yan''er saw that she seemed unwilling to speak, so she smiled and didn''t ask any more questions. She led the two of them into the lobby and chose an empty seat.

    The maid immediately brought snacks and tea.

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said: "Mr. Luo, what a coincidence, we are holding a poetry meeting, and the title of the poem has just come out. Do you want to participate, Mr. Luo?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Just sit down and watch the excitement for a while."

    Tang Yan''er took a deep look at him, and said, "Mr. Luo, Miss Huayue is here today. Miss Huayue liked the two poems written by Mr. Luo last time. Especially the last one left by Mr. Luo. The song for Miss Huayue [The bright moon is born on the sea, the end of the world is at this time], Miss Huayue likes it very much, and keeps it close to her body. If Miss Huayue knows that the son is here today, she will be very happy. The title of the poem just now, It was also written by Miss Huayue, if you can compose a song, you must be able to secretly surprise Miss Huayue."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, the foot under the table was suddenly stepped on by another foot, and it was crushed hard. He hurriedly said: "Miss Tang, I''m really sorry, I don''t have any inspiration right now, so I really can''t do it." come out."

    Tang Yan''er said: "My lord, you haven''t even listened to the title of the poem, how do you know you can''t write it?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the opposite side, and when he didn''t know how to answer, Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "What poem title? I usually like poems, maybe I can help him write one."

    Tang Yan''er glanced at her in surprise, and said with a smile: "The title of the poem is [Autumn], autumn in autumn, there is no limit to poems and songs, and the palace girl can try it."

    As she spoke, she asked the servant girl to bring a pen and ink and put it on the table.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then Miss Tang, go ahead and let my lady think for a while, and I''ll help her grind ink later."

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said: "Okay, after the palace girl finishes writing, you can hand it to the maid directly. If you two have any needs, you can also tell the maid directly."

    After finishing speaking, he took his maid and left.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt the foot under the table stepping on her, squeezed harder, and quickly explained: "The last time we came to Kyoto, we took Miss Tang''s boat. At that time, my mother-in-law, Miss Tang and the others were all there, and that¡¯s when Miss Tang and I met. At that time, there was a poetry meeting on board, and Miss Tang didn¡¯t accept our boat fare. I was embarrassed, so I wrote two poems and kept them. Me and Tang The girl does not have any ambiguous relationship, and I have not had any contact with her since that day. The reason why I came here today was only occasionally because I wanted to swim in the West Lake. I can swear that it was definitely not because I knew in advance that she was holding a poetry meeting here I just came here. You heard what she said just now, we just met by chance..."

    Nangong Meijiao sat across from her, with a pretty face like a flower, she stepped on his feet under the table, listened to his repeated explanations, looked at him quietly, and after he finished explaining, Fang raised her eyebrows and said: "What are you talking about?" Why do I explain so much? Does it have anything to do with me?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Aren''t I afraid that you will misunderstand, and then go back and talk nonsense with the second lady?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, "Do I look like someone with a long tongue?"

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her pink and tender mouth, and was about to nod when her foot suddenly hurt, so she had to pick up the ink stick, grind the ink and said: "Princess, write poetry quickly, I will help you grind the ink."

    Nangong Meijiao glared at him and said, "Be careful that the walls have ears, call me Miss."

    "Oh, Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou doesn''t care.

    Nangong Meijiao pretended to pick up the pen, dipped in the ink, and frowned, thinking seriously.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but said: "Miss, can you loosen your feet?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her head and said, "What kind of feet? Can you stop disturbing Miss Ben''s thinking?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, he raised his other foot, stretched it under her skirt, and stepped on her other foot.

    Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, then raised her head to look at him, paused, and said coldly: "Looking for death?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What''s wrong?"

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes and said, "Get the stinky feet away?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked puzzled and said: "What kind of feet? Miss, write poems quickly, the maids are already collecting papers."

    Nangong Meijiao looked up, and the two maids were indeed collecting papers.

    She quickly lowered her head and thought hard again.

    Under the table, the two people overlapped their feet, stepped on one each, and did not move.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly looked at him and said, "You read, I will write."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly exerted force on both feet, one foot against his foot and the other against the ground, and asked, "Do you want to read?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Read."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately dipped in the ink again, staring at the rice paper in front of her, her two little ears perked up.

    "Miss, do you want poetry or words?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked suddenly.

    Nangong Meijiao thought for a while, and said: "Ci, I like Ci."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment and said, "Okay."

    After finishing speaking, read directly: "The blue sky, the lotus leaf field, the autumn colors are rolling, and the waves are cold and green..."

    Nangong Meijiao worked hard and wrote quickly, writing in one go. When Luo Qingzhou read the last sentence, she didn''t finish writing.

    When the little maid who collected the scroll came over, she gave a "cough cough", dipped in the ink, and wrote the last sentence seriously, then picked up the rice paper, dried the ink on it, and seriously looked it over.

    The little maid walked over to take a look, and said with a smile: "The girl hasn''t signed yet."

    Nangong Meijiao woke up, quickly put the rice paper on the table, picked up a pen, thought for a while, and wrote her name: "Gong Meijiao."

    The little maid took the rice paper and retreated respectfully.

    In the wing room behind the stage.

    Tang Yan''er was talking to Huayue who was cleaning the xylophone.

    She didn''t immediately tell Huayue Luo the news that Mr. Luo had just boarded the boat, she decided to surprise the girl later.

    Tang Yan''er said a few more words before leaving the door.

    After the door was closed, Huayue stood up suddenly, bowed to the maidservant in Tsing Yi who was packing books at the table, and said, "Miss, why are you here? What happened at the bottom of the lake?"

    The maid in Tsing Yi picked up a book, opened it and looked at it, her dark pupils suddenly turned scarlet, and she said calmly: "It''s okay, I''m coming up to see someone."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405ï¼š Who killed it?

    Chapter 405 Who killed it?

    On the stage, the piano sounded.

    Several graceful women in tulle, gracefully Nana, came out from the backstage and began to dance to the sound of the piano.

    There was a lot of applause from the audience.

    Someone was shouting: "Miss Tang, let Huayue come out and meet us."

    Someone agrees.

    Someone laughed: "You are not qualified."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stand on the stage, turned his head, and looked out the window.

    It is already evening, and the setting sun is slightly drunk.

    The sunset is reflected in the lake, sparkling.

    The following boat was still swaying not far away.

    Behind that boat, another boat followed. A woman stood at the bow, looking quite familiar.

    "Princess, that person seems to be Aunt Mu."

    Luo Qingzhou said suddenly.

    Nangong Meijiao turned her head, glanced out of the window, then suddenly looked at him again and said, "Is your eyesight so good? I can''t even see clearly."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, still looking outside, and said calmly: "I have good eyesight since I was a child, maybe it was born with it. Just like when I read a book, I can remember it after reading it a few times."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a few more times, Fang looked at the following boat outside the window, and said, "They still seem to be unwilling to give up. How about letting them taste the lime after dark? ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Is it dangerous for the princess to act alone?"

    Nangong Meijiao also looked at him and said, "Didn''t I give you a bag of lime? Then you can go with me."

    The two looked at each other.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t know how to scatter."

    Nangong Meijiao said indifferently: "It''s okay, I can just practice tonight. With my guidance, you should learn it soon."

    Luo Qingzhou avoided his eyes and looked outside.

    Nangong Meijiao still stared at him.

    At this time, Tang Yan''er suddenly walked over with a smile all over her face, and said, "Mr. Luo, can you go backstage with me?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, before speaking, Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "I wrote that poem, should I go?"

    Tang Yan''er smiled and said: "Miss Gong, sit down for a while. I have a girl who has admired Mr. Luo for a long time. I just learned that Mr. Luo is on the boat. I really want to see Mr. Luo."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at someone opposite and asked, "Do you want to go?"

    Luo Qingzhou apologized to Tang Yan''er: "Miss Tang, I won''t go. My wife is very strict and won''t let me see strange women. You also know that I am a son-in-law and I can''t help myself."

    As soon as these words came out, Tang Yan''er was stunned for a moment, glanced at the girl opposite him, and said, "Didn''t Mr. Luo''s wife not come?"

    Luo Qingzhou pouted towards the opposite side: "She is my wife''s best friend."

    Tang Yan''er was slightly stunned, and suddenly understood, looked at Nangong Meijiao, and said with a smile: "Miss Gong, don''t worry, I''m just taking Mr. Luo to talk, and I will never do anything out of line."

    Nangong Meijiao said calmly: "Don''t tell me, it has nothing to do with me. Ask him if you want to go."

    Tang Yan''er said: "Mr. Luo..."

    "I do not want to."

    Luo Qingzhou directly refused, saying: "Sorry, Miss Tang."

    Tang Yaner frowned slightly, looked at the two of them again, said with a smile without saying anything, "Then I''ll reply."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    After she walked away, Luo Qingzhoufang lowered his head and looked under the table.

    The two long legs under the purple skirt have already stretched to his side, and two feet are stepping on his two feet.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, just lowered his head and watched motionlessly.

    After a while.

    Nangong Meijiao finally couldn''t help but asked, "What are you looking at?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Look at your feet."

    "abnormal!"

    Nangong Meijiao''s two feet immediately retracted and hid them under the dress, faintly visible, her eyes glaring at him.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and said, "Princess, I''m looking at my feet. Is this also abnormal?"

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes and looked at him dangerously.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look outside, and said, "Aunt Mu is here, I don''t know if he found the stalker on that boat."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced outside, frowned, with a hint of doubt on her face: "I asked her to wait on the shore, why did she come here?"

    Immediately got up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."

    Just a few steps away, he suddenly turned his head to look at him, and said coldly: "Luo Qingzhou, if I come back later and find you are not there, where do you think the fifty bags of lime on my body will go?"

    After finishing speaking, he gave him a warning look, walked away quickly with long legs.

    Luo Qingzhou watched her walk out of the cabin, reached out and took out the handkerchief from her bosom, and carefully recalled her demeanor and words, not only secretly said: Have you already begun to doubt? Was it a test just now?

    While thinking, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him.

    He put away the handkerchief, picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip, and looked out the window.

    But suddenly, he felt a chill coming from behind him, as if something was invading his body, spying on his soul.

    He remained calm and continued to look out the window.

    The noisy voice in the hall unexpectedly quieted down strangely.

    A gust of fragrant wind suddenly hit.

    Immediately, a young girl stood in front of him and said softly, "I have seen Mr. Luo."

    The voice is gentle and nice.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked, the girl in front of him was wearing a pink dress, she looked quite charming, and she was looking at him with bright eyes.

    But Luo Qingzhou didn''t take another look at her, instead he looked behind her.

    A maidservant in Tsing Yi stood behind her, saw his gaze, exchanged glances with him, and immediately lowered her head, looking timid.

    However, Luo Qingzhou felt inexplicably creepy.

    "Mr. Luo, can Huayue sit down?"

    The girl in the pink skirt said softly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Miss Huayue, my lady will be here later. If you have anything to say, you can speak directly."

    At this time, there were suddenly angry accusations in the hall.

    "Who is that person? Miss Huayue went to see him on her own initiative, but he sat there without moving."

    "Even those talented scholars in Jiangnan don''t have such a big airs?"

    "The girl Huayue is really beautiful, I finally got a glimpse of her beauty today, and I still got the honor of that kid, otherwise the girl Huayue probably wouldn''t come out..."

    Huayue looked at the handsome young man in front of her, took out the rice paper in her hand and said, "Mr. Luo, the little poem just now should be written by you, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It was written by my lady."

    Hua Yue smiled softly, her brows were full of charm, and said softly: "Master, can you move to the study of the slave family? The slave family wants to talk to the master."

    When the other people in the hall heard this, their eyes were red, their faces were full of envy and hatred, and they wished to get up and go for him immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou got up directly and said, "Sorry, I have to go out to accompany my lady."

    After finishing speaking, ignoring the stunned gazes of the girl and others, she immediately left quickly and walked out of the cabin.

    Aunt Mu''s boat is already approaching Huafang.

    Nangong Meijiao jumped up and was talking to Aunt Mu in a low voice.

    When Luo Qingzhou walked to the side of the boat, Nangong Meijiao looked at him in surprise and said, "Why are you out?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly whispered: "Princess, follow me, I want to jump up."

    After finishing speaking, he jumped directly towards the boat.

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned for a moment, and just about to reach out to pick it up, she suddenly retracted her hand.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou landed on the boat, but suddenly staggered forward, and was about to fall to the ground in the cabin, but Aunt Mu grabbed him.

    After Luo Qingzhou stood firm, with a look of shock on his face, he hurriedly said: "Thank you, Aunt Mu."

    Nangong Meijiao asked suspiciously: "Luo Qingzhou, why are you panicking? Did you see a ghost?"

    Before Luo Qingzhou could speak, Huayue had already chased him out, stood on the side of the boat, and was about to cry: "Mr. Luo, Huayue just wanted to talk to you, and there was absolutely no other reason for it. Your request, the young master is not willing to satisfy Huayue?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "Miss Huayue, I have a wife, so I can''t get too close to other women. Melon fields and plums will always attract criticism. I''m sorry."

    He glanced at the maid in Tsing Yi behind her, and whispered to Aunt Mu next to her, "Aunt Mu, let the boatman go."

    Aunt Mu glanced at him, and then at her young lady.

    Nangong Meijiao said with a cold face: "Let''s go."

    Aunt Mu immediately went over to give instructions to the boatman.

    The boatman agreed, supported the penny, and the boat began to retreat, turning the bow.

    Luo Qingzhou got into the cabin directly.

    Nangong Meijiao took another look at the charming woman standing on the side of the boat, turned around and entered the cabin, and sarcastically said, "Why are you so self-conscious today?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced outside and said, "She invited me to her room to talk, I''m scared."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao couldn''t help laughing "puchi", and then snorted coldly: "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that people will eat you?"

    Even Aunt Mu, who was next to her, laughed.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "I''m just talking to you, Luo Qingzhou, I''m afraid you''re overthinking it. No matter how talented you are, they might not agree with you."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Princess, why don''t I go up again?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said, "You can try."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and looked at the blue figure on the side of the boat that was fading away, the hair on his back was still standing upside down.

    At this time, the sunset is about to set.

    The light on the surface of the lake began to dim.

    The boat turned around and headed towards the shore where it came from.

    Aunt Mu glanced at the back, and whispered: "Miss, they are still following, do you want to deal with it?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "They still don''t know what happened on the shore?"

    Aunt Mu said: "I probably don''t know, or I would have gone back long ago."

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "What happened on the shore?"

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at him, and said: "Actually, there are three people following us, one of them is the person who played football with us in the palace in the morning, he is in Zhang Yan''er''s team, but he was killed on the shore just now gone."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face was full of surprise: "Who killed it?"

    Immediately, he came to his senses, looked at the woman opposite and asked, "Is it Aunt Mu?"

    Aunt Mu shook her head, and said solemnly: "I don''t know who killed him. I was watching him across the road when I found him, but he suddenly lost his head and fell to the ground. I didn''t even Saw the killer, didn''t see the weapon."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Could it be that there are warriors standing in the distance, using hidden weapons?"

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at him.

    Aunt Mu said: "I think so too. But the opponent is a warrior, and I don''t know what hidden weapon can cut off his head without anyone noticing."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I once read a martial arts novel, in which a hidden weapon is an extremely sharp silk thread, transparent and hard to see, killing people invisible. As long as the speed is fast enough, it is as sharp as a sword, and it is easy to cut people''s heads. "

    Aunt Mu looked at him and said, "Young master Luo knows a lot. But warriors are not ordinary people. The skin, muscles, and bones have strong defenses, and silk threads may not work."

    Luo Qingzhou let out an "oh" and stopped talking nonsense.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him for a while, and said: "Luo Qingzhou, think about how to get rid of the follower behind you. These two people can''t be killed yet, let them go back, and tell the palace about the death of the man on the shore. The one here, maybe you can let her be quiet for a while, after all, that person died very strangely."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the shore, and said: "Actually, there is no need to think of another way. When they go to the shore and see the man''s body, they will naturally stop following them."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her head and looked towards the shore.

    Although a long time has passed, the shore is still full of people, and the decapitated body of that person seems to be still lying there.

    The people from the government have already arrived, and they are still at the autopsy and investigation site.

    The boat quickly came to the shore.

    The three of them went ashore, walked behind the crowd of onlookers, and glanced inside, only to see blood all over the ground, and the corpse had been covered with a white cloth.

    An area of ??20 meters in radius was cleared and sealed off.

    The people from the government were searching for clues, and someone climbed up on the willow tree next to it, examining it carefully.

    The two following men didn''t know what happened. After they landed, they also leaned behind the crowd and stretched their necks to watch the excitement.

    When Zuo lifted the white cloth, revealing a **** head with wide-eyed eyes, the two men were shocked all over, their faces turned pale with fright.

    "Let''s go."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at the two of them, then turned and walked across the road.

    The three got into the carriage and left quickly.

    When the two men reacted, the carriage had disappeared into the busy street.

    The carriage soon arrived at Maple Leaf Alley, but did not enter.

    Nangong Meijiao took out a porcelain bottle, handed it to Luo Qingzhou, and said solemnly: "This is the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree given by Xiaorui, take it back, and I won''t go there. My carriage It¡¯s too conspicuous, you have to go back to the inner city quickly. You can¡¯t run around in the past few days, go back and tell Weimo everything about today, and ask everyone not to go out for the time being. I will send someone to check the situation, if there is any news , I will come to inform you.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou took the porcelain vase and said, "Thank you Princess."

    Just as she was about to go down, Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "Practice what I taught you at home, and I will come to check when the time comes."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, got out of the carriage, looked around, and quickly walked into the alley.

    On the carriage, the curtains were opened.

    Nangong Meijiao was in the carriage, watching his back quietly, and suddenly said: "Aunt Mu, Luo Qingzhou took a bath in the palace today, where are the dirty clothes he changed?"

    Aunt Mu was taken aback when she heard the words, and said, "It must have been thrown away by the maid."

    Nangong Meijiao did not speak again.

    Aunt Mu glanced at her, and said, "What are you doubting, miss?"

    Nangong Meijiao looked at the empty alley, was silent for a while, and murmured: "I don''t know either."

    Aunt Mu glanced at the darkened sky, and said, "Miss, it''s time to go."

    Nangong Meijiao lowered the curtains and said, "Let''s go."

    The carriage slowly left the alley.

    A moment later, Nangong Meijiao''s voice suddenly came from the carriage: "Aunt Mu, go to the pharmacy later."

    Aunt Mu was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, and asked doubtfully, "What kind of medicine does Miss want to buy?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Poison powder, drug addict."

    Then he said: "Go to the grocery store again, I want to buy a gas mask, and buy some black wire."

    Aunt Mu was stunned for a moment, and said: "Miss bought these..."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t use it on ordinary people. These are hidden weapons to take people''s lives, and I know the severity."

    "Miss, do you really believe that kid? Silk threads can take people''s heads?"

    There was a moment of silence in the carriage.

    Then said: "Letter."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406ï¼š Grandpa is so gentle tonight

    Chapter 406 Uncle is so gentle tonight

    Night falls.

    At the gate of the Qin Mansion, lanterns were hung.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned, Second Miss Qin was wearing that snow-white fox fur, soft and weak, waiting quietly at the gate.

    The autumn night is a bit chilly.

    The girl is still afraid of the cold.

    Qiu''er held a lantern and stood in front of her.

    Pearl held an umbrella and stood beside her to shield her from the cold wind.

    The eyes of the three masters and servants were all quietly looking at the alley in front of them, silently waiting for someone.

    Song Ruyue has already prepared dinner.

    Miss Qin was also called out, standing in the corridors inside and outside the hall, quietly watching the white moonlight in the courtyard.

    Qin Wenzheng sat in the hall with a serious expression.

    The whole family is waiting for the last medicine.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out from the darkness of the alley, and saw the weak figure at the gate at a glance.

    He froze for a moment, then quickened his pace.

    Pearl saw him coming back, and asked impatiently, "Master, have you got the medicine?"

    Luo Qingzhou went up the steps and said, "I got it."

    Pearl immediately cheered.

    Qiu''er also showed a smile on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped forward, hugged Miss Qin Er in her arms, stroked her soft hair, and said softly, "It''s all right."

    Qin Weimo hugged him tightly, and said softly, "Brother Qingzhou..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked inside the gate, walked through the courtyard, and saw the snow-white figure in the corridor.

    She was looking at him too.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, hugged the girl''s head in his arms, rubbed her forehead lightly with his forehead, and said softly, "Go, go inside, it''s cold outside."

    "Um."

    The two held hands and entered the gate.

    Qiu''er, holding a lantern, walked behind.

    Pearl put away her umbrella, jumped up and down, and followed beside her with a happy face.

    Entered the courtyard.

    Qin Weimo saw the snow-white figure in the corridor, struggled with his hand, took it out from Luo Qingzhou''s palm, then walked into the corridor, and said softly, "Sister, let''s go in and eat."

    Qin Jianjia didn''t speak, turned around and entered the house.

    Qin Weimo glanced at her cold back, then turned his head, and looked at Bai Ling beside him.

    Bai Ling smiled sweetly and said, "Second Miss."

    Qin Weimo asked, "Where''s Xia Chan?"

    Bai Ling said: "Chanchan didn''t come, she practiced sword in the garden."

    Qin Weimo paused, then turned his head and said, "Brother Qing Zhou, you can go and deliver some food to Xia Chan later."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    The two entered the hall.

    Song Ruyue had been waiting impatiently for a long time. Seeing him coming in, she hurriedly asked, "Qingzhou, how is it? Did you get the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I got it, Princess Meijiao gave it to me."

    Song Ruyue glanced outside the house, and said strangely: "What about Meijiao, why didn''t she come?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the people in the room, and seeing that Second Brother Qin was there, Fang said to Qin Wenzheng, "Father-in-law, I have something to say."

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, and when she was about to ask, Qin Wenzheng suddenly said, "Jian Jia, Wei Mo, Chuan Er, you stay, and the rest of you should leave."

    Immediately said again: "Bailing, you come in too."

    "Oh."

    Braun agreed and came in from the door.

    The other maids all retreated.

    "Close the door."

    Qin Wenzheng ordered.

    Braun immediately closed the door.

    Song Ruyue couldn''t help but said: "Master, what about me?"

    Qin Wenzheng ignored her, stood up, and said solemnly: "Qingzhou, what''s the matter, let me tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate, and told everything about what happened in the palace today and what happened when he came back.

    "Concubine Zhang may not let it go, the princess tells us not to go out for the time being, she will help us find out the news first."

    After listening, everyone frowned and fell silent.

    Qin Chuan suddenly clenched his fists and said angrily: "Bullying the weak and fearing the strong, bullying too much! If I meet them, I will smash their heads with one punch!"

    Song Ruyue glanced at him, and reprimanded: "Shut up, he is a relative of the emperor, can you provoke him?"

    Qin Wenzheng''s face was gloomy, he pondered for a while, and said: "From today on, everyone should not go out for the time being. Chuan''er, you and Zhou communicate with them, remember to change the guard and patrol the mansion at night, don''t be careless."

    Qin Chuan immediately said: "Dad, don''t worry, whoever dares to come in, I promise to let him come and go!"

    Qin Weimo thought about it carefully, and said softly: "Concubine Zhang may not dare to act recklessly, but judging from the situation that brother Qing Zhou just described, the girl named Zhang Yan''er may not let it go. Judging from her character Looking at it, I''m afraid it will do even more excessive things."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "That girl is domineering and domineering, even Princess Meijiao dared to fight, and the Queen Mother and Prince Duan were also present at the time. She must have been pampered since she was a child, so she must not be able to bear such anger. Her The family members may not be able to swallow this breath, so we have to be careful."

    Several people discussed for a while.

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Let''s eat first, at the feet of the Son of Heaven, they don''t dare to be too blatant when they think about it. Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, our Qin family is not easy to bully."

    Song Ruyue also said: "Yes, our Qin family is not easy to bully!"

    Then he said: "By the way, Qing Zhou, have you seen the eldest princess in the palace? Have you talked to her yet?"

    Luo Qingzhou knew what was going on in her heart, and said, "My lord mother-in-law, the Eldest Princess is in danger now, and has been placed under house arrest in the palace, so don''t count on her."

    Song Ruyue''s expression changed immediately when she heard this.

    Several people sat down at the table, eating without taste.

    Qin Weimo comforted softly: "Mother, it''s okay, our Qin family has experienced so many things for so many years, isn''t it still here? Now we have more brother-in-law, as long as we work together, we will definitely be able to tide over the difficulties. "

    Song Ruyue glanced at her and asked, "Who is your brother-in-law?"

    Qin Weimo bowed his head to eat, but didn''t say anything more.

    Miss Qin did not speak from the beginning to the end.

    After eating.

    Everyone dispersed in a depressing atmosphere.

    Offended the royal relatives and relatives, and live in the other party''s sphere of influence. Can they not be worried when they come to Kyoto for the first time?

    Luo Qingzhou, Miss Qin and Miss Qin went back together.

    Bai Ling and Qiu''er carried lanterns and illuminated the road ahead.

    Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin followed behind Miss Qin.

    Along the way, no one spoke.

    When we arrived at Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Miss Qin Er said: "Brother Qingzhou, send my sister back. You have worked hard today, so you should go to bed earlier."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and asked, "Second Miss, did you cough again today?"

    Pearl behind him hurriedly replied: "I coughed twice, but I didn''t cough up blood. Uncle, when can Miss take medicine?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "I gave all the medicine to Madam, she will go to make medicine when she wakes up tomorrow morning."

    Zhu''er looked at him and said, "Uncle, will the medicine really work?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused and said, "Yes."

    Pearl still wanted to ask, but Second Miss Qin said, "Pearl, help me in."

    Zhu''er quickly agreed, and helped her into the courtyard.

    Qiu''er was already carrying a lantern, walking ahead to illuminate the road.

    "Grandpa, good night."

    Qiu''er waved her hand and closed the courtyard door.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Miss Qin and continued to walk forward.

    "Miss, do you still want to listen to the story tonight?"

    he asked softly.

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a while, and said, "No, you can go back and rest."

    Bai Ling held the lantern, turned his head in front of him and said, "Young Master, you must have had a hard time playing football today. Go back and rest early, and continue telling stories tomorrow night."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    When he came to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    Bai Ling said: "Uncle, go back, you don''t need to come in."

    Luo Qingzhou raised the food box in his hand and said, "Xia Chan hasn''t eaten yet, I''ll go and see her."

    Bai Ling came over, took the food box from him and said: "Let''s see tomorrow, Chanchan is practicing sword tonight, don''t disturb her, it seems to be at a critical time."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the courtyard, said nothing more, nodded, and left.

    Bai Ling stood outside the door, watching his back gradually going away, and suddenly chased into the small courtyard and said, "Miss, my uncle is so gentle tonight, did you do something sorry for us outside today? Uh...I mean, I''m sorry about the Second Miss..."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to Banxianju, told Xiaodie, and went directly to the backyard.

    After practicing the Plum Blossom Flying Fist for an hour, and a few more sets of Bull Demon Magical Kung Fu, Fang went back to the house to take a bath after sweating all over.

    After taking a shower, I sat by the window and read a book for a while.

    Fang went back to bed to sleep in the early morning.

    Xiao Die blew out the oil lamp, climbed onto the bed, got into his arms, and said softly: "Master, you seem to be preoccupied today, did you encounter any difficulties?"

    Luo Qingzhou held her delicate little hand and said: "I encountered some difficulties, but it''s okay, the young master can solve it."

    Xiaodie hugged him tightly, buried her cheeks in his neck, and said softly: "Young master will always be with you. If you feel that the current life is too tiring, you can leave and go to a place where there are no people. , we can take the second lady with us. We will farm the land, build a small house by ourselves, and raise some small animals. As long as the young master is happy, the servant is willing to accompany the young master to the ends of the world, and the slave is willing to live any kind of life."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart surged with warmth, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and said: "If there is such a day, I will bring more than Second Miss."

    Xiaodie thought for a while, and said: "By the way, there is also sister Qiuer, and... sister Xiachan, sister Bailing..."

    After a pause, she suddenly said again: "My lord, this servant actually thinks... the young lady is very nice and pitiful. If there is such a day, this servant hopes that the young master will bring her with her, okay? The young lady should like that kind of life the most. .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, stroked her hair and said: "Okay, I''ll listen to you, you can take whoever you want, and it doesn''t matter if you bring Zhuer, Meier, Xiaotao and the others."

    Xiao Die immediately gave a "puchi" smile, raised her face and said, "Master, you are so greedy. So many girls, are you so lucky to come here?"

    Luo Qingzhou held the cute little rabbit in his hand and said, "Your Excellency is the only one who favors you. For the rest, Young Master simply ignores them."

    "I don''t believe it..."

    Xiao Die moaned suddenly, her little face was flushed, and her petite body suddenly limp in his arms.

    "Master..."

    She suddenly retracted into the quilt.

    Luo Qingzhou was fascinated, and suddenly felt the jade in the storage bag vibrate.

    He hissed, his body froze, he reached out and took out the jade, and stared at it.

    Xiaoyue: [Good brother, sister misses you so much, when will you arrive in Kyoto? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [soon]

    Xiaoyue soon sent another message: [What is brother doing now? Do you have time to tell your sister a story? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou said: [No time]

    After finishing speaking, he put away the jade and began to severely punish a certain little girl.

    After the third watch.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of his body and flew to the West Lake.

    Above the loft of West Lake.

    The moon-white figure had already stood there at some point.

    The night wind blew past, with a hint of coolness, caressing her pure white dress, black hair, and those dark and deep eyes.

    She stood there motionless, her flawless cheeks, bathed in the white moonlight, became the most beautiful painting in the night scene of West Lake.

    Even the terrifying shadow hidden in the lake below was mesmerizing.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407ï¼š You pervert!

    Chapter 407 You are perverted!

    The moonlight is gentle and the breeze is blowing.

    Luo Qingzhou''s flying speed is already very fast.

    Even nocturnal birds can''t match it.

    Not long after, he had arrived at West Lake.

    On the attic, the moon-white figure had already arrived, standing there alone and quietly, with a fluttering white skirt, hazy, like a fairy under the moonlight.

    The surface of the lake rippled, and the water was sparkling.

    The West Lake, which is bustling during the day, is silent at the moment, as if it has also fallen into a deep sleep.

    Luo Qingzhou floated down in the attic, still respectful and polite to the girl in front of him: "Sister Yue, I''ve been waiting for a long time."

    Yuebai figure said lightly: "Let''s tell a story."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate: "Okay."

    Although he really wanted to cultivate his soul as soon as possible, and wanted to advance as soon as possible, he didn''t say much.

    Help is mutual, and the other party has helped him a lot.

    He believes that as long as he treats each other with sincerity, the other party will continue to help him, and he has already told her about his situation.

    "The Dharma is born from the heart, or it is extinguished from the heart. Whoever arises and dies, please distinguish by yourself..."

    Luo Qingzhou continued the story from last time.

    Yuebai figure stood on the cornice, looking at the darkness in the distance, listening quietly.

    In the lake below, a black figure was hiding in the shadow of the attic, listening quietly, motionless.

    After the two chapters were finished, Yuebai''s figure spoke again: "The scriptures."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, pondered for a while, and continued with the scriptures from last time: "The highest goodness is like water. Water is good for all things without fighting, and it is evil for everyone..."

    When he was speaking the Tao Te Ching, the entire West Lake suddenly became silent again.

    Almost even the wind stopped.

    In the shadow of the attic, the black shadow hidden in the water opened its scarlet eyes wide, and the bright red vertical pupil between the brows also slightly opened.

    Originally around it appeared, the fish and shrimp had already fled without a trace.

    But at this moment, those fish and shrimps swam back again, as if they didn''t notice its existence.

    Some fish even swam to its side and surfaced for air.

    "Know the constant tolerance, tolerance is the public, the public is the whole, the whole is the sky, the sky is the way, the way is long..."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, Yuebai''s figure said, "It''s done."

    Lake water.

    The black shadow was buzzing in its head, echoing the few passages of scriptures he just said, which made it tremble all over, as if it had been enlightened for the first time many years ago.

    It was the fourth watch at this time.

    Yuebai''s figure turned around slowly, looked at the young man behind him, and said, "Sit down and practice, and use the inner strength and mental method I taught you before, and I will help you gather moonlight."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, but didn''t ask any further questions. He immediately sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes.

    The white moonlight fell on him.

    Soon, a trace of moonlight power entered his soul.

    Yuebai''s figure suddenly flew into the air, turned into a transparent vortex, and began to slowly rotate in the air.

    The moonlight falling on the entire West Lake suddenly became dim.

    All the moonlight was gathered into the vortex in mid-air, and then, it fell from below the vortex and sprinkled on the top of Luo Qingzhou''s head.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt the power of the moonlight pouring from the top of his head, and soon entered his body.

    The soul power in the body also turned into a vortex, and began to quickly refine the power of these moonlight...

    I do not know how long it has been.

    There was a sudden "bang" above the head, and there was a thunder.

    Luo Qingzhou woke up startled and looked up.

    A thick purple lightning struck in the transparent vortex, but disappeared soon.

    "continue."

    In the whirlpool, came a cold voice.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately closed his eyes, continued to run his mind, stimulated the soul power in his body, and quickly refined the power of the moonlight rushing from above his head.

    "Boom!"

    Another thunderclap sounded overhead.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to practice without distractions.

    When the third thunder sounded, the moonlight above the head gradually diminished.

    Immediately, it disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou''s whole soul was warm and comfortable, and there was a sense of comfort that was still unsatisfactory.

    He put away his exercises, opened his eyes, and looked up.

    The vortex above the head has disappeared, and the moonlight has dispersed again, sprinkled on the entire West Lake.

    And that moon-white figure, at some point, had already floated down and stood on the cornice.

    Luo Qingzhou felt the surging soul power in his body.

    The practice just now is obviously very effective, even comparable to his previous ten and a half months of practice.

    He stood up, bowed deeply, and said gratefully: "Sister Yue, thank you."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the darkness in the distance, and his voice was still cold: "You helped me just now."

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "Sister Yue, what happened to the thunder just now? Did you attract it on purpose, or..."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "It has nothing to do with you, you should go back."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she didn''t want to answer, and saw that it was indeed getting late, and he had to get up early tomorrow morning to find sister Dao to learn from him, so he had to leave.

    The soul flew into the air, and soon disappeared into the distant night.

    West Lake became quiet again.

    The halo on the Yuebai figure gradually dissipated, and a trace of paleness appeared on the flawless cheeks.

    She suddenly disappeared from the cornice.

    In the midair, a ray of moonlight suddenly appeared, and then the moonlight turned into a sword, falling like a meteor, and with a "shua", it plunged into the lake!

    "Wow!"

    Suddenly, a monster with two horns and eyes opened in the lake suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a jet of water!

    The water column turned into a gigantic sword, facing the moonlight sword, but it was instantly cut open.

    The monster in the water immediately sank to the bottom of the lake and disappeared.

    And the moonlight sword also entered the bottom of the lake, breaking through the water, and the speed was still very fast.

    The dark tide at the bottom of the lake is surging.

    The surface of the lake swayed slightly, and the waves flew up, splashed on the lake shore, and wet the willows on the shore.

    I don''t know how long it took, but the lake gradually calmed down.

    On the eaves of the attic, that moon-white figure stood there again at some unknown time.

    On the opposite cornice, another figure stood strangely.

    It was a strange girl in a black dress, with a bright red mark on her forehead, and green pupils.

    The girl was bare with a pair of snow-white slender jade feet, and a red rope with a bell was tied around the ankle of her right foot.

    On her right wrist, there was blood overflowing.

    The girl''s body was surrounded by wisps of black mist-like breath.

    The two stood face to face on the cornices on both sides, looking at each other without saying a word.

    After a long silence, the weird girl Fang said, "Can you give me a reason?"

    Yuebai figure did not speak.

    The strange girl said again: "You have been here for five days, and you have come to beat me every day. You didn''t even let me go when I crossed the thunderstorm, but you didn''t kill me. What do you mean?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, then Fang said, "I need your blood."

    Strange girl: "??? You are perverted!"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "I have already compensated you."

    The weird girl was taken aback when she heard the words, and asked in confusion: "Where did you make up for it? Where is it?"

    Yuebai figure said: "You have listened to the scriptures for two days."

    The weird girl sneered suddenly: "It''s not you who taught the Dharma, aren''t you also listening to others teach the Dharma?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "He is from my family."

    "Oh?"

    A hint of sarcasm suddenly appeared in the strange girl''s eyes: "Are you sure? But I don''t think his attitude towards you is like that. He is so respectful to you, and you are so indifferent to him. Are you sure you are a family?" ?¡±

    Yuebai figure said: "Yes."

    The weird girl suddenly snorted coldly: "Then tell me, what is his relationship with you? Is he a brother or sister? Is it a brother or sister? Or what? Although I am not a human being, I have read many human books, and I have also read them here in West Lake. There are quite a few human families, but I have never seen a family like yours, can you make a statement first when you lie?"

    Yuebai''s figure fell silent without answering.

    The weird girl sneered and said, "Look, are you speechless? Judging by your attitudes towards each other, at most you are just ordinary friends, or a relationship that takes advantage of each other. When he is no longer of use, or when you are no longer of use, I guess You''re going to break up, right?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and looked at her.

    The weird girl sneered again: "Although you just helped him cultivate and silently endured the lightning strike of heaven''s punishment, it is very touching to watch, but obviously, you are for the enlightenment method in his scriptures and stories. Am I right? You... what are you going to do?"

    In the hand of Yuebai figure, there is an extra moonlight sword.

    The strange girl''s complexion changed, and she said: "You just made me bleed, isn''t it enough? Are you not satisfied once a night now? Insatiable woman!"

    "Wow!"

    The sword in Yuebai''s figure suddenly lit up.

    The weird girl immediately raised her right hand, squeezed the wound on it, and said: "You don''t need to do it, take out the medicine bottle, and I will squeeze it for you."

    Yuebai''s figure fluttered in a white skirt, her blue hair fluttering, and the Moonlight Sword in her hand was still rapidly accumulating strength.

    The weird girl''s face turned pale, she was stunned for a moment, and suddenly she felt blessed: "Okay, I admit that you and that boy are a family, and I admit that he paid me for you!"

    The power that the Moonlight Sword was accumulating began to slow down.

    Seeing this, the weird girl felt relieved, and quickly added a few more words: "I admit that you are not in a relationship that takes advantage of each other. In fact, I can see from last night that you have such a good relationship, and he is so gentle and docile to you. You even hugged him, you must be a family that loves each other."

    Then suddenly said: "By the way, I remembered! He is your husband-in-law, and you are her husband... No, no, he is your husband-in-law, and you are his wife, right?"

    "Shua!"

    A beam of sword light suddenly flew out from the sword and shot past her.

    The weird girl shuddered all over her body, her hair stood on end, and she hurriedly said: "Sister, your husband-in-law is so good-looking, and so capable, you two are really a good match."

    The sword in Yuebai''s figure pointed at him, feeling very cold.

    The weird girl immediately shut her mouth and stopped talking.

    Yuebai''s figure stared at her coldly for a while, then put away the sword, and disappeared in a flash.

    Immediately, a cold voice came from midair: "Continue tomorrow night."

    The weird girl shuddered again.

    After waiting for a while, seeing the surroundings quiet down, she clenched her fists and gritted her teeth and said, "Damn it! I am the queen of the West Lake, but I was treated as a tool beast for blood extraction! Shameless woman, that young man is with you for a penny! It doesn''t matter, you..."

    She looked up into the air, the words in her mouth stopped abruptly, and suddenly she said softly: "Sister, send my greetings to your husband. If he needs blood in the future, just come and get it, and I promise not to move."

    Yuebai''s figure stood in mid-air, staring at her for a while, Fang suddenly collapsed and disappeared.

    The weird girl didn''t dare to speak any more, and didn''t dare to stay any longer. Her figure flashed and fell into the lake water, turning into a huge black shadow, sinking to the bottom of the lake and disappearing.

    On the West Lake, calm quickly returned.

    Banished to Xianju.

    After Luo Qingzhou came back, he fell into a trance, embraced the little girl beside him, held her little rabbit, and fell asleep.

    Right now, on the roof.

    A moon-white figure was standing there quietly, bathed in the pure white moonlight, with sparkles in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    That beautiful and flawless face was still as cold as snow, and no other emotions could be seen.

    It¡¯s the end of the month, the humble and poor author asks for a monthly ticket

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408ï¼š Apprenticeship to Lingxiaozong, the five great sects of Dayan

    Chapter 408 Apprenticeship to Ling Xiaozong, the five great sects of Great Yan

    The next day.

    It was still daylight, and Luo Qingzhou had already gotten up.

    He explained to Xiaodie, wrote a piece of paper, pasted it on the outside gate, and went out.

    The paper said: Study today, don''t bother idlers.

    Walk all the way, and soon came to the south of the city.

    Looking around at the crossroads, Fang quickly stepped forward and got into Eighteenth Lane.

    Then he put on the mask and became Chu Feiyang.

    The gate of Dao Mansion has been opened.

    The servants were holding a broom and cleaning the fallen leaves in the courtyard last night.

    Luo Qingzhou held the copper ring and knocked on the door.

    Sister Dao just came out of the hall, and when she saw him, she walked out quickly.

    Father Dao also walked out of the hall and looked towards the door.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to go in to say hello, when Sister Dao walked over quickly, grabbed him and said, "Let''s go!"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and was pulled out by her, saying: "Sister Dao, don''t you want to say hello to your father? And I haven''t had breakfast yet."

    Sister Dao let go of his arm and said, "No, let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the expression on her face, and asked in doubt: "Didn''t you ask me to pretend to be your friend? If so, will Daddy you blame me for being rude?"

    Sister Dao sighed, and said, "Don''t pretend, my father already knows."

    As he said that, he recounted what happened after he left yesterday, and then said: "My father said that next time he sees you, he will hit you once. If you come to me later, just wait at the door and don''t go in again. "

    Luo Qingzhou: "... Sister Dao, isn''t this your idea? Did you hit you?"

    Sister Dao suddenly laughed, looked at him and said, "Even if my father gets angry again, he won''t hit me, he will only hit outsiders."

    Luo Qingzhou said speechlessly: "I was implicated by you, you have to make it up to me."

    Sister Dao smiled and said, "Okay, what compensation do you want, Luo Jieyuan?"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Let''s talk about going to apprentice later. How is your master''s temper? What should I pay attention to? And your brothers, sisters, etc., what should I do?" get along?"

    Sister Dao thought for a while, and said: "My master has a good temper. He won''t beat and scold people for no reason. Just treat him as an elder. As for the others, including me now, there are only six people, one senior sister and one junior sister." , Three senior brothers, to be honest, I have only known them for a few days, so I don¡¯t know their personalities, but they treat me very well anyway.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou asked strangely: "Are there only six people? Are they all martial artists?"

    Sister Dao said: "Six people are already quite a lot. After all, this is only a branch in Kyoto. You are a martial artist, so naturally you have to practice with a martial artist. Except for that junior sister and me, who are just like you at the initial stage of a martial artist. The others are mid-stage martial arts masters, and two seniors have almost broken through to the late stage. As for the martial arts disciples, they are all in another courtyard, so you may not necessarily see them."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou looked at her in surprise and said, "Sister Dao, have you also broken through as a martial artist?"

    Sister Dao looked indifferently, glanced at him and said: "Why, you are allowed to break through, and I am not allowed to break through? My talent is not inferior to yours, and I have a master to teach."

    Luo Qingzhou praised: "Sister Dao is really amazing."

    Sister Dao raised her chin slightly, with a little pride on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou coughed and said, "Sister Dao, there is actually something I forgot to tell you."

    Sister Dao looked at him and said, "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I am not an early stage martial artist, I have already broken through to the middle stage of a martial artist."

    Sister Dao: "..."

    Cross a street and enter an alley.

    Sister Dao suddenly said: "By the way, Chu Feiyang, there is actually something that I forgot to tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    Sister Dao said: "You need to pay money to learn from a teacher. For the first time, you need to pay 200,000 gold coins, and then you need to pay a mid-level monster for the sub-helm every month. It will last for a total of one year. After one year , you don¡¯t need to hand in anything, and if you have broken through to the realm of a great martial artist by then, you will be supported by all the cultivation resources of the sect.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised when he heard it: "200,000 gold coins? Do you still need to pay a mid-level monster every month?"

    Sister Dao said: "Every new martial artist is like this, because no one can guarantee whether you will run away after training. After a year, you will have the brand of Ling Xiaozong on your body. If you If you betray your sect, other sects and warriors will know that there will be no place for you in Dayan."

    "For a martial artist, it''s not too difficult to get a mid-level monster every month. If you can''t catch it, you can pay gold coins."

    "Chu Feiyang, the sect will provide you with a place to practice, teach you from your master, provide you with exercises and potions, organize you to go out for trials to earn money, and even take you to compete with other sects. To become famous and so on. So I think it¡¯s worth the expense.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "It''s really worth listening to Sister Dao. But Sister Dao, I only have 170,000 gold coins in total. I originally had 180,000 gold coins, but I gave them back to you yesterday. Ten thousand."

    Sister Dao said generously: "I can lend it to you, but there is interest. Thirty thousand gold coins will be returned in one month, and you have to pay me back fifty thousand."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Usury?"

    Sister Dao shrugged her shoulders and said, "If you don''t want to borrow it, then find a way yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but said: "Sister Dao just told me now, seeing that I can''t go back on my word, I have to ask you to borrow it, right?"

    Sister Dao sneered and said: "I didn''t know you were so poor. A mighty middle-stage martial artist doesn''t even have 200,000 gold coins? Even if he doesn''t have gold coins, he should have a few demon pills, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou heard her mention the demon pill, and suddenly remembered that he really had a demon pill.

    He quickly took it out of the storage bag, handed it over and said, "Sister Dao, take a look, how much is this demon pill worth?"

    Sister Dao took it in her hand, observed it carefully, and said: "Ordinary demon pills, up to 100,000 gold coins."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "One hundred thousand is enough, do you want Sister Dao? I''ll sell it to you."

    Sister Dao raised it again, looked at the sun, and said, "I''ll give you 90,000 at most. I''m a middleman, and I still need to make some difference."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said, "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a frank middleman, let''s make a deal."

    Sister Dao glanced at him with a smile, and said, "Take this ten thousand as your gift to Senior Sister."

    As he spoke, he put it away unceremoniously, then stretched out his hand and said, "Give me another 110,000 gold coins, and I will pay you later."

    Luo Qingzhou did not hesitate, counted 110,000 gold coins from the storage bag, and handed them to her.

    Now that he is full body, there are only 60,000 gold coins left.

    For a martial artist, it is indeed a bit shabby, but sooner or later he will go to the Yunwu Mountains to pick nine-leaf clover, and then he will just hunt a few monsters.

    Of course, maybe you can pick up some gold coins like last time.

    Cross the alley and enter another alley.

    Sister Dao said: "It''s just ahead."

    Immediately stopped, turned to look at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, take off the mask, let me take a look first."

    Luo Qingzhou asked doubtfully, "Why?"

    Sister Dao smiled and said: "Looking at Luo Jieyuan''s handsome face early in the morning, I feel that the mood will be better."

    "boring."

    Luo Qingzhou continued to walk forward.

    Sister Dao grabbed his arm and said, "Just take a look!"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to look around the alley, and when he saw no one came in, Fang took off the mask on his face.

    "Tsk tsk, it''s so pretty."

    Sister Dao stared at his handsome face, and couldn''t help admiring him.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately put the mask back on.

    Sister Dao sighed and said, "It''s a waste of money to hide such a pretty face."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her suspiciously and said, "Sister Dao is not interested in me, is she?"

    Sister Dao sneered, her face full of sarcasm: "Don''t be sentimental, you are a married man, and you are also a pervert, do you think I am so horny?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s very possible."

    "Tch!"

    The two continued to walk forward.

    Soon, they came to a house with a closed gate and high walls.

    There is no sign in front of the door, and there is no plaque on the door.

    "By the way, Chu Feiyang, you can''t say that you are a son-in-law, let alone that you are married, but that you are single and there is no one else in the family, you know? Otherwise, according to the regulations, the sect will send someone to check on your The family situation, and you have to write down all the family members..."

    After arriving at the door, Sister Dao hurriedly gave a few more instructions.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    Sister Dao thought about it carefully again, and seeing that she had given all the instructions she needed, she stepped forward to knock on the door and said, "Open the door, it''s me, Dao Ling!"

    After a while.

    The door opened with a "squeak".

    An ordinary-looking girl in a black dress poked her head out and said with a smile on her face, "Why did Senior Sister Dao come so early today?"

    Immediately, she saw the young man behind her, was taken aback for a moment, quickly opened the door, and said in a low voice, "Senior Sister Dao, this person is our new junior brother, right?"

    Sister Dao nodded and introduced: "Chu Feiyang."

    Then pointed to the girl and said, "Nie Yunrong, you should call me Senior Sister."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Senior Sister Nie."

    Nie Yunrong smiled and said: "Junior Brother Chu, you are welcome, come in quickly. Master just mentioned you, saying that you might come today."

    Luo Qingzhou followed Sister Dao and entered the gate.

    Nie Yunrong closed the door again and hit the bolt directly.

    The front yard is full of wooden figures for martial arts, sandbags, wooden stakes, etc., and two shirtless men are punching profusely with sweat.

    Sister Dao greeted the two of them, and said in a low voice, "This is Brother Feng and Brother Zhang."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands at the two of them.

    One of them waved his hand and said, "Go see Master first, Master is waiting inside."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the front yard was not too big, but there was a faint "bang bang" sound coming from the back, obviously there was another place for martial arts training.

    Sister Dao led him through the corridor to a small room on the side, knocked on the door and said, "Master, it''s me, Daoling."

    The voice inside stopped.

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    A thin and tall young man came out of the house, glanced at the two of them, with an excited expression on his face, and said with a smile: "Junior Sister Dao, come in quickly."

    He just nodded slightly to Luo Qingzhou, did not speak, and left quickly.

    Sister Dao whispered: "That is Brother He, who is about to break through the late stage of martial arts."

    As soon as the words were finished, a clear voice came from the room: "Your Brother He already broke through yesterday."

    Sister Dao froze for a moment, turned her head, and took another look at the young man''s back, Fang led Luo Qingzhou into the house.

    On the chair in the room, sat a thin old man in a green robe, holding a teapot in his hand, drinking tea from the spout.

    This person is none other than Sun Jiang, the elder of the Lingxiao Sect.

    Sister Dao hurried forward and said, "Master, I brought Chu Feiyang here."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly bowed his head and said, "I''ve seen you, senior."

    Sun Jiang was squinting, staring at him and looking up and down. After a while, Fang said: "Listen to Linger, you are now at the beginning of martial arts, right?"

    Sister Dao hurriedly said: "Master, Chu Feiyang has now broken through to the middle stage of martial arts. I haven''t seen him for a while, so I just found out."

    "Oh? Is it mid-term martial arts?"

    Sun Jiang heard the words, with a look of surprise on his face, put down the teapot in his hand, looked at the young man in front of him and said, "Come on, come closer, the old man will take a closer look."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and walked closer.

    "Boom!"

    Unexpectedly, Sun Jiang punched him in the chest suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately folded his arms on his chest and blocked the opponent''s fist with a "bang", but his body was shaken suddenly, and he backed up more than ten steps in a "bang babble" until he reached the corner of the wall behind, Fang stood firm.

    At the same time, both arms felt slightly numb where they met the fist.

    The strength of this old man is really extraordinary, he has such power when he just sits down and punches casually.

    "Yes, judging from the fluctuation of breath, it is indeed the middle stage of martial arts."

    Sun Jiang nodded with satisfaction, and said slowly: "Feiyang, Ling''er has told me about your situation. As long as you sincerely join my Lingxiao Sect, it will be fine. But you joined my Lingxiao Sect halfway, so you are right Your requirements may be harsher than those of others. Linger should have told you to pay 200,000 gold coins, and pay monsters every month, right? Besides these, there are also the rules of my Ling Xiaozong, You must not violate it. You must finish what I entrusted to you. You must also try your best to complete the tasks assigned by the sect. Can you do all of these?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "This disciple must do his best."

    Sun Jiang nodded and said: "Okay, just do your best, and you can''t be too sure about anything."

    Immediately said to Dao Ling: "Pour tea."

    Daoling immediately agreed, went over and poured a cup of tea, handed it to Luo Qingzhou, and said, "Hurry up and offer tea to Master."

    Then he said: "You don''t need to kneel, just stand."

    Luo Qingzhou took the tea cup, stepped forward and bowed to offer tea, saying: "Master, please drink tea."

    Sun Jiang nodded, took the teacup, glanced at him again, Fang put it to his mouth and took a sip.

    Sister Dao quickly took out 200,000 gold coins and put them on the table next to her.

    Sun Jiang explained a few more words, and Fang said, "Feiyang, Ling''er will tell you about the school rules of our Lingxiao Sect. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask her. Today you go to get to know other senior brothers and sisters first, and then Familiarize yourself with the bad environment here. From tomorrow, you can come to practice. At that time, I will first look at the exercises you practice and what you are good at, and then formulate a suitable cultivation route for you. At least you can Take less detours."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Thank you, Master."

    Sun Jiang nodded, waved his sleeves, and said, "Okay, let''s go out."

    The two quickly left.

    Sister Dao took Luo Qingzhou, went to the back room first, had someone measure his height, shape and shoe size, and explained: "At that time, I will make you two sets of clothes and two pairs of shoes, with Ling Xiaozong''s mark on them , you must wear it when you go out to do missions or participate in activities held by the sect."

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "Where is the headquarters of the sect?"

    Sister Dao said: "On the green mountain outside the city, every festival and sect has activities, we have to go there."

    Luo Qingzhou asked again: "Sister Dao said last time that our Lingxiao Sect is one of the five great sects of Dayan, so what are the other four sects?"

    Sister Dao said: "Jinchan Temple, Qingyun Temple, Huashan Sect, and Xianyun Pavilion. Among them, the strength of Buddhism and Taoism is the most unfathomable, but they are also indifferent to the world. They rarely conflict with other sects and never participate in them. Sect gathering. The conflict between Huashan Sect and our Lingxiao Sect is the deepest, Xianyun Pavilion is also very strong, and they have business everywhere in Dayan. Half of the warrior supplies in Kyoto are made by them."

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect Jinchan Temple and Qingyun Temple to be one of the five sects.

    Sister Dao said again: "Of course, this is only the sect on the bright side. According to my father, there are actually some sects in the dark, and their strength should not be underestimated. The Dragon and Tiger Academy established by the imperial court and the martial arts schools around The strength is also very strong. Especially the Dragon and Tiger Academy, the cultivation resources are very rich, and they will be reused by the court as soon as they come out. Not to mention Guangzong Yaozu, they can also get various rights and more cultivation resources."

    Luo Qingzhou listened, pondered for a moment, and said, "Sister Dao, have you ever heard of soul cultivation?"

    "Cultivating the soul? Isn''t it just cultivating the soul?"

    Sister Dao was stunned for a moment, and said: "Of course I have heard that there are soul cultivators in both Taoism and Buddhism, as well as Xianyun Pavilion. But soul cultivators are not allowed to go out of the mountain without authorization, let alone cast spells casually. It seems that there is some agreement , I don¡¯t know too well. Chu Feiyang, why are you asking this?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I seem to have seen soul cultivators in Mocheng. They seem to know how to control swords, right?"

    Sister Dao said: "I heard from my father that soul cultivators can indeed control swords, but they need strong soul cultivators to do so. Moreover, the court and the five major sects have regulations, and soul cultivators cannot enter the city casually. , or you can¡¯t cast spells in the city casually. What you see is probably some casual cultivators or demon sect cultivators.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was about to continue asking when there was a sudden "boom" in the backyard.

    Sister Dao glanced at the backyard, and said quickly: "Come on, Senior Sister Yan is practicing in the back, let''s go and have a look."

    Immediately, she introduced the names of other people to him one by one.

    "The elder brother is called He Yang, the one who just came out of the master''s room, and he is now in the late stage of martial arts. The second brother is called Feng Yunsong, who is in the middle stage of martial arts, and the one in the front yard is taller just now; the third brother is called Zhang Yuanshan, who is also in the middle stage of martial arts. , You have seen it just now. The junior sister is called Nie Yunrong, who is in the early stage of martial arts, and the one who opened the door for us just now. The fourth senior sister is called Yanmei, who is in the middle stage of martial arts..."

    Then he smiled again: "Little brother, I am your fifth senior sister, so I don''t need to introduce it?"

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help sighing: "When I was in Mocheng, I thought that the realm of martial arts masters was already very powerful. When I came to Kyoto, I realized that there are already as many martial arts masters as...cough cough, there are so many martial arts masters."

    Sister Dao smiled and said: "Mocheng is too small, there are almost no training resources, and few martial artists are willing to go there."

    Sister Dao carefully explained Ling Xiaozong''s rules to him.

    Luo Qingzhou memorized them all.

    When he came to the backyard, he found that the martial arts training ground in the backyard was even bigger, almost comparable to a football field.

    There are all kinds of martial arts training tools on the field.

    Many he had never seen before.

    In the corner to the west, a young woman in a strong black suit is waving an iron rod in a fierce move.

    I saw her moving left and right, flashing back and forth, her figure was extremely fast, and there were dense stick shadows all over her body.

    A gust of wind swirled around her, as if she was walking against the wind.

    Sister Dao introduced in a low voice: "Senior Sister Yan is practicing with an iron rod, which is made of special materials, and powerful runes are added in it, even if it is touched by some indestructible swords, it will break immediately. .If ordinary people are swept by that iron rod, they will be turned into meat directly."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at it for a while, and suddenly thought of the pitch-black wooden stick on his body.

    His wooden stick was also very tough. Even Zhu Yan, the ancient beast, suffered a blow and his fingers were broken. I don''t know who is stronger against the iron stick of Senior Sister Yan.

    Shall I try it later?

    It¡¯s too late to come back, it¡¯s gone tonight, I¡¯ll make it up tomorrow

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409ï¼š Bliss is not shallow

    Chapter 409 Yanfu is not shallow

    "Boom!"

    The stick and shadow merged into one and fell down with a bang.

    A huge rock in the corner suddenly fell apart!

    Yan Mei finished her work, turned around, glanced at the two people standing on the edge of the martial arts field, frowned slightly, turned the iron rod in her hand, and put it behind her back.

    "Junior Sister Dao, is this the Junior Brother Chu you introduced?"

    She walked out of the training ground with a rather indifferent expression on her face.

    Sister Dao hurriedly said: "Yes, Senior Sister Yan, this is Junior Brother Chu Feiyang. Junior Brother Chu has already paid a visit to Master just now."

    Yanmei walked closer, stared at the young man in front of her for a while, nodded, and said, "Junior Brother Chu, practice hard in the future, don''t slack off."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister Yan, for your teaching."

    Sister Dao wanted to chat a few more words at first, but Yanmei turned around and left, saying, "I still have to practice, you go to the front first."

    Sister Dao was stunned for a moment, and could only say: "Okay, then we won''t bother Senior Sister."

    The two didn''t dare to stay any longer, and turned to leave.

    When she walked to a distance, Sister Dao said in a low voice: "Senior Sister Yan has the same attitude towards me, but she is very enthusiastic towards the three senior brothers, and she is also smiling when talking to Master, I wonder if she is not familiar with us. "

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "I just look down on us."

    Sister Dao was taken aback when she heard the words, and said, "Why did you say that? Chu Feiyang, you just met once, so you can''t just speak ill of senior sister."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "We interrupted her cultivation just now, when she turned around and saw us, she frowned, and when she came over to look at me, there was a trace of impatience and disgust in her eyes, obviously she didn''t want to waste time by saying hello to us. I probably think that I came in through your relationship, and there is nothing to communicate with."

    Actually, he just heard the other party''s heart.

    The other party really looked down on him, thinking that he was just a martial artist at the beginning of his cultivation, and he came in through connections.

    Sister Dao was silent for a while, and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, maybe we are indeed disturbing Senior Sister Yan''s cultivation. Let''s go, I will take you to the front yard to meet some senior brothers."

    Luo Qingzhou asked suddenly: "Sister Dao..."

    "Call me Senior Sister."

    Sister Dao corrected immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou could only ask: "Sister Dao, is there competition among us disciples?"

    Sister Dao said: "Of course there is competition. There are only so many resources allocated by the sect, and not every disciple can be allocated. The master will allocate according to the individual''s cultivation situation, task completion, etc. But compared to In other places, it''s still fair."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No wonder, if there is one more person, more resources will be distributed. Of course, some people will be unhappy."

    Sister Dao frowned and said: "Chu Feiyang, don''t think too much. Practice hard, with your talent, you are no worse than anyone here."

    The two were talking and came to the front yard.

    Second Senior Brother Feng Yunsong and Third Senior Brother Zhang Yuanshan are still practicing boxing with their upper body bare and sweaty.

    Both of them learned boxing, and they sparred with each other without using their internal strength.

    Nie Yunrong was practicing sword in another corner.

    Sister Dao saw that several people were busy, so she didn''t dare to interrupt, so she first introduced Luo Qingzhou to various training equipment.

    While introducing, Feng Yunsong and Zhang Yuanshan finished a set of punches, wiped off their sweat, and walked over.

    Sister Dao hurriedly introduced each other to each other.

    When they heard that Luo Qingzhou had broken through to the middle stage of martial arts, both of them froze for a moment, and looked at the young man in front of them again.

    Second Senior Brother Feng Yunsong smiled and said: "Brother Chu is so young, he has already broken through to the middle stage of martial arts, and his future is limitless."

    The third senior brother, Zhang Yuanshan, was a middle-sized young man with a rather simple and honest appearance. He didn''t talk much, but his smile seemed quite sincere, and he nodded accordingly.

    Several people exchanged a few more pleasantries before they dispersed and continued to practice.

    Sister Dao led Luo Qingzhou to the open space on the other side.

    There were several altars of flowers, and Nie Yunrong was holding a sword, moving and practicing the sword among the flowers, with light steps and exquisite sword moves.

    After practicing a set of sword skills, Nie Yunrong stopped and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. Fang put away the sword, walked up to the two of them and said with a bright smile, "Senior Dao, Junior Brother Chu, what did Master say?"

    Sister Dao said: "Brother Chu has already apprenticed as a teacher, so you can stay."

    Nie Yunrong heard it, and immediately said happily: "Brother Chu, congratulations, we will be senior sisters and brothers from now on, remember to call me senior sister from now on."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Senior Sister Nie."

    Nie Yunrong smiled all over his face and said, "By the way, Junior Brother Chu, do you practice fists or weapons?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Fist."

    Nie Yunrong was a little disappointed: "I still want to compete with you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Isn''t Senior Sister Dao practicing Dao? You can compete with her."

    Nie Yunrong quickly shook her head: "Senior Sister Dao''s sword skills are too fierce. I almost cut off my shoulder in the last sparring session. I don''t dare to spar with her again."

    Sister Dao apologized all over her face: "I was careless last time, next time I will use the back of the knife."

    Nie Yunrong smiled and said: "That''s so boring. By the way, Senior Sister Dao, Senior Brother He has broken through the late stage of martial arts, and he will treat guests at Yexianglou tonight. He just asked me to inform everyone that everyone must go tonight."

    Sister Dao said: "Has Senior Brother He left?"

    Nie Yunrong said: "Master told him to go out to do some errands, and he just left."

    The two chatted for a while, and Sister Dao left with Luo Qingzhou.

    The two went to the side field.

    Sister Dao continued to introduce him to Ling Xiaozong''s sect rules, and at the same time took him to visit all the training venues.

    Dine here at noon.

    In addition to steamed buns and beef, everyone also has a large plate of monster meat.

    Sister Dao explained: "Master said that when cultivating in the realm of martial arts, it is best to eat a plate of monster meat every day, otherwise the energy will not be able to keep up, which is not conducive to cultivation. We can only eat it twice a month here. Today is yours." Just getting started, so I made an exception and added it once. When we go out to do missions or go hunting, we usually go to the Yunwu Mountains, where there are more monsters. At that time, you should remember to store more, except that you have to hand in one every month. In addition, it is best to eat some food every day, so as to cultivate better."

    After listening to Luo Qingzhou, he immediately said: "Sister Dao, do you have any stored there? Lend me a few first."

    Sister Dao suddenly said angrily: "I don''t have any, and you want to borrow a few more. I have only been here for a few days, so where can I get them? After two days, we will go hunting in the Yunwu Mountains, and we will hunt for more. .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself, just in time, I can pick some nine-leaf clover by the way.

    I don¡¯t know if the second lady is feeling better after taking the medicine today.

    Thinking of this, he immediately said again: "Sister Dao, I won''t go to Yexiang Tower tonight, I can''t eat out at night, the house is tightly controlled."

    He wanted to go back and see Miss Er quickly.

    As for eating, he would rather eat with Chanchan and the others.

    Sister Dao heard the words, frowned and said: "Chu Feiyang, today is the first day you have just joined us, and Brother He has just broken through the late stage of martial arts. As a junior, you should go to congratulate. If you don''t go tonight, What will everyone think of you? Brother He is afraid that you will think you look down on him?"

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "Then, you go first, and I will go later, is that okay?"

    Sister Dao said: "How late?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''ll go back to see my wife first, explain to the family, and then come out secretly. I have been out for a day, if they find out, it will be troublesome."

    Sister Dao couldn''t help sneering: "Chu Feiyang, you are so arrogant outside, killing people and stealing goods every day in the black wood forest, even daring to beat those who are higher than yourself, I didn''t expect to be so timid at home, I really don''t know what to say you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Dao, don''t slander me, why am I killing people every day? I have always defended myself."

    Sister Dao rolled her eyes, and said again: "Are you really so afraid of your wife? You are now a martial artist in the middle stage of martial arts, and you are a dignified master. Even if you are married, you shouldn''t be so timid?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Sister Dao, you don''t have a family, you may not understand. I am a little afraid, not really afraid, but love and responsibility. For example, if you are stronger than your father, then you will Are you afraid of him?"

    Sister Dao snorted coldly, with a look of stubbornness on her face: "I''m not afraid of my father, and he doesn''t dare to hit me."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then why have you been forced to go on blind dates many times? If he forces you again next time, why don''t you just threaten him with a knife?"

    Sister Dao stared at him and didn''t speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said: "Look, yours is love and filial piety, and mine is love and responsibility. They gave me everything I have now, so I can''t be ungrateful. Although I am a little I am capable, but I will only be tough in front of outsiders. In front of them, I will always be weak and bully. And they will not really bully me, they love me, and of course I will love them more."

    Sister Dao suddenly said: "They? Besides your wife, who else?"

    Luo Qingzhou said seriously: "Many, anyone in the family, as long as they really love me, I will love them too."

    Sister Dao looked at the look on his face and fell silent.

    After a while, Fang said softly: "Chu Feiyang, it''s great that you can always maintain your original intention and gratitude. I have seen too many couples who used to love each other. After the husband became prosperous, he began to dislike and abandon his wife. I don''t recognize it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Although I am very good, Sister Dao must restrain herself, because I am not interested in Sister Dao."

    "roll!"

    Sister Dao slashed at his neck with a knife.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his palm to block it, and stepped on her foot.

    Sister Dao was stunned for a moment, then looked down, and immediately sank her face: "Chu Feiyang, are you playing hooligans?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Where am I playing a hooligan?"

    Sister Dao said coldly: "You have a foot fetish, and if you touch my feet, you are playing hooligans!"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his feet and said: "Sister Dao misunderstood me, I..."

    "Yuzu Illustration 4 is out..."

    Sister Dao suddenly said something.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately blurted out: "Really? Where are they sold?"

    Sister Dao looked at him sarcastically and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Sister Dao, you know that I am a literati and I like to read. No matter what book I have, I have to force myself to read it, so that I can understand by analogy, and I will be inspired when I know everything..."

    "Okay, don''t quibble, let''s discuss after dinner."

    "Sister Dao also likes feet?"

    "I''m talking about practicing martial arts!"

    "...Oh. I thought it was a competition..."

    "abnormal!"

    After eating, the two went to an open space.

    Sister Dao took out the cold broad knife, and said with a cold face: "Chu Feiyang, I will not show mercy. But your cultivation level is higher than mine, so you can''t use your full strength."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay."

    "Look at the knife!"

    Sister Dao held the saber in both hands, suddenly spun around, and reached in front of him, and slashed down with the saber.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou easily dodged, punched her in the chest, and sent her flying.

    "Kang Dang!"

    The knife in Sister Dao''s hand fell to the ground, and she also fell to the ground in embarrassment.

    After a long while, she got up from the ground, glared and said: "Chu Feiyang! You are cheating! You are not allowed to use all your strength as promised!"

    "Zi..."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his fist, and suddenly a purple lightning bolt flashed across his fist, and he said innocently: "Sister Dao, look, my fist with lightning is the full strength, I did only use 30% of my skill just now, Otherwise, Sister Dao''s ribs would have been broken, and the clothes on her chest would have been burnt."

    The corner of Sister Dao''s mouth twitched, she looked down at her chest, and said angrily, "You are shameless! Why did you hit my chest?"

    Luo Qingzhou said in a serious manner: "Warriors compete, there is no special place to avoid it. And Sister Dao also said that I am a foot fetish. As long as I don''t touch your feet, it is normal to touch anywhere, isn''t it?"

    Sister Dao: "..."

    "Call Senior Sister!"

    "Oh, senior sister, is senior sister still coming?"

    "roll."

    "Oh."

    The two began to practice their own.

    Luo Qingzhou directly practiced plum blossom boxing next to him. After a while, a whirlwind surrounded his body, and there were overlapping fist shadows everywhere.

    Sister Dao practiced the knife for a while, then turned her head to look, and saw that he was practicing seriously, so she didn''t bother again.

    The sun quickly fell from the sky and fell to the top of the mountain.

    Luo Qingzhou received his merit, and went to the well in the front yard with Sister Dao to wash his face and hands, wiped his sweat with a towel, and then went to say goodbye to Master and others.

    Before leaving, Nie Yunruo said again: "Senior Sister Dao, Junior Brother Chu, don''t forget to attend the banquet of Senior Brother He tonight."

    Sister Dao agreed and left with Luo Qingzhou.

    After leaving the door, Sister Dao said: "Chu Feiyang, try to go as early as possible tonight, I will go and talk to Senior Brother He first."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    Sister Dao looked at him and said, "Say ¡¾Thank you, Senior Sister¡¿."

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister."

    Sister Dao nodded in satisfaction.

    Luo Qingzhou dropped her off at the entrance of Eighteenth Lane, then said goodbye and left.

    He did not hire a carriage, but walked through the streets and alleys.

    When he reached the deserted alley, he took off his mask and put on a Confucian robe.

    Sister Dao walked into Eighteenth Lane, and just walked a hundred meters forward, when she suddenly saw a familiar figure standing outside the gate of her house.

    Wearing a long purple dress, she is tall and slender, with a black leather whip wrapped around her slender waist, black and smooth hair hanging down on her round buttocks, and her chest is particularly tall and straight.

    She was frowning, hovering at the door.

    Sister Dao hesitated for a moment, walked over, looked at the alluring figure, and couldn''t help but secretly said in her heart: That guy is very lucky...

    She couldn''t help but glanced down at the feet under the purple skirt. Although she was wearing shoes, she could still see how slender and tender girls'' jade feet were.

    "That guy will definitely not let go..."

    She sneered secretly in her heart.

    Hearing footsteps behind her, Nangong Meijiao turned her head, looked at her, and narrowed her eyes.

    In the delicate and beautiful face and the eyes full of autumn water, there is a touch of charming and moving color naturally.

    Sister Dao couldn''t help but looked at her a few more times, and Fang asked, "Why are you here again? I have no contact with that Mr. Luo, don''t worry, I will never see him again. I''m sorry Married men have no interest."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her expressionlessly and did not speak.

    Sister Dao walked up to her, met her eyes and said, "Why, do you want to fight with me?"

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, and said: "I didn''t come to trouble you today, I just want to ask you something, I hope you can answer it honestly."

    Sister Dao said: "Why should I answer honestly?"

    Nangong Meijiao said calmly: "I just went in and met your father. His name is Dao Chengkong. Two years ago, he killed someone in Kyoto. I have evidence of his murder here."

    Having said that, she didn''t continue talking.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410ï¼š Wei Mo misses you

    Chapter 410 Weimo misses you

    Drive fast all the way, be careful.

    Whenever he enters a remote alley, he will go out of his body first.

    Then observe the road behind and around, in case someone is following you.

    Fortunately, he has already used his soul to memorize the layout of the nearby streets, alleys, houses, etc., all in his mind.

    So walk up, familiar with the road.

    Nothing happened all the way, back to Fuchu.

    The courtyard gate of Banxianju is still closed.

    The piece of paper is still pasted on the door: Study today, don¡¯t bother idlers.

    Luo Qingzhou tore off the paper and pushed the door.

    The door is inserted from the inside.

    He didn''t knock on the door, looked around, and immediately jumped up and jumped in.

    Xiao Die was sitting in the corridor embroidering flowers, when she saw someone suddenly falling from the sky, she was startled, after seeing it was him, Fang heaved a sigh of relief, stood up quickly and said: "Master, you are back. Sister Er and Sister Bailing have both come to look for you, and Sister Meier has also come here just now, saying that Madam called you to eat, and the servants are all anxious to death."

    Luo Qingzhou walked directly to the well, and while fetching water, he said, "Why did Zhuer come to see me? Did you tell me about Second Miss''s condition?"

    Xiao Die said: "No, Sister Zhu''er only said that the second young lady had taken the medicine and asked the young master to take a look. Sister Bailing didn''t know what was going on, but the servant girl said that the young master was studying at home, so she glanced at the words on the door and left .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou took off his clothes directly in the small courtyard, and said, "Come and fetch water for me, I''ll take a shower."

    Xiao Die hurried over and said: "My lord, the well water is very cold, please let me boil hot water for you."

    "That''s too late."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly scrubbed the sweat off his body.

    Xiaodie thought that he was going to meet the second lady in a hurry, so she hurriedly pumped up buckets of water, staring at him from time to time.

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his body and said, "Didn''t you see enough?"

    Xiao Die shyly said: "No. The servants will never get enough of the young master''s body."

    Luo Qingzhou took a quick shower, changed into a clean Confucian robe, and then went out, heading directly to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard the voice of the mother-in-law complaining from the yard: "That kid''s arrogance is really getting bigger and bigger. I asked him to eat and he ignored him, and he just came to see you. It''s too much ..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped listening and knocked on the door.

    The voices in the courtyard stopped immediately.

    Zhu''er came over and opened the door, seeing him, she hurriedly said: "Uncle, come in quickly, Madam is also here."

    Luo Qingzhou walked in.

    Song Ruyue immediately smiled like a flower and said, "Qingzhou, are you working so hard today? After studying at home all day, are you hungry? Mother-in-law made you a lot of delicious food, go eat later."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Thank you, mother-in-law. I''m studying at home today, so I forgot the time."

    Immediately asked: "Did Miss Er drink the medicine? How do you feel?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "I drank it this morning, I feel warm, and I didn''t cough anymore today."

    Song Ruyue said happily: "The effect of the medicine seems to be good. If you continue to drink it, maybe Wei Mo''s illness will be cured soon."

    Then he sighed again, and said, "However, those medicines are only available for one month, and I will have to get them again next month. Qingzhou, I will trouble you again."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It should. Don''t worry, mother-in-law, I will definitely get the medicine back."

    Song Ruyue said with a full face of satisfaction: "Qingzhou, Weimo will depend on you in the future. Let''s observe for a few more days. If Weimo''s condition is temporarily stabilized, we will start planning for your two marriages. What do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Father-in-law and mother-in-law are in charge."

    Song Ruyue smiled and said: "Okay, then I''ll go back and discuss with your father-in-law first, and choose a good date first."

    Qin Weimo on the side said: "Mother, go and have dinner with Daddy, I''ll talk to Brother Qingzhou for a while."

    Song Ruyue immediately rolled her eyes at her, and said with a quiet face: "With brother Qingzhou, do you start to dislike mother? Hmph, a girl you don''t know well."

    After finishing speaking, he twisted his waist and left aggrieved.

    Qiu''er also dragged Zhu''er into the house.

    Only Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin Er were left in the small courtyard.

    Of course, there is also the golden sunset over the courtyard.

    "Brother Qingzhou..."

    Second Miss Qin walked up to him and leaned softly into his arms.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her lightly, and said softly, "Are you all right?"

    Second Miss Qin pressed her cheek against his chest, rubbed it lightly, and said in a low voice: "Well, it''s all right...Brother Qing Zhou, come to accompany Wei Mo tonight, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her smooth hair, and refused: "No, you just took the medicine you just took today, and observe it for a few more days. If I come here and make you sick again, and the effect of the medicine is lost, wouldn''t all previous efforts be wasted."

    Second Miss Qin hugged him tightly, and said aggrievedly: "But, Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo misses you, and you haven''t slept with Wei Mo for a long time..."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, kissed her forehead lightly, and said, "No hurry, when we get married, we can sleep together every day."

    Miss Qin Er raised her beautiful cheeks and said, "In that case, will Brother Qing Zhou get tired of it?"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: "Of course not, being able to sleep with the second lady every day, I''m too late to be happy, how can I get tired of it."

    Miss Qin Er pouted and said: "It''s a lie, the book said that men like fresh ones. When Weimo is no longer fresh, Brother Qingzhou will definitely dislike it."

    Luo Qingzhou put his arms around her slender waist, lowered his head, touched her forehead and said, "Don''t think about it. In my heart, Second Miss will always be fresh, and I will never dislike her."

    Miss Qin Er whispered: "Brother Qingzhou, what if Weimo still can''t serve you? Or, what if Weimo can''t help you have a baby?"

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her delicate body tightly, and said softly: "Don''t think about it now, the main thing is to take care of your body. After we get married, these things will naturally be solved. I still have Xiaodie, she Serving me is enough. As for having children, she can do it too."

    Miss Qin Er said sadly: "But, Wei Mo also wants to..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then said softly: "It''s okay, it will be fine when your illness is completely cured."

    Miss Qin Er whispered: "I''m afraid, Wei Mo''s illness..."

    Luo Qingzhou gently covered her mouth, and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, and don''t think about it anymore. As I said, I will definitely cure you. Don''t you always believe in me?"

    Second Miss Qin''s tears fell silently.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled, and he wiped her tears pitifully, and said distressedly: "Hey, don''t cry. I will accompany you tonight and watch you sleep by the bed, okay?"

    Second Miss Qin smiled through tears, raised her face and said, "Okay, brother Qingzhou, don''t lie."

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said, "Second Miss, I need your help with something."

    Second Miss Qin was slightly stunned, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, tell me."

    Luo Qingzhou told all about today''s apprenticeship and going out for dinner tonight.

    Miss Qin Er said softly after listening, "Brother Qingzhou is indeed going. Today is the first day you know them, and your Senior Brother He has a happy event. Naturally, you can''t be absent, otherwise they will think too much in the future."

    Then, she looked at the sky and said: "It''s getting dark, Brother Qingzhou, you go quickly. I will help you solve the family affairs. If mother wants to find you, I will also help you It went round."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help holding her soft little hand and said, "Second Miss is so kind. If it was another woman, she would definitely ask this and that again, wondering if I went out with other women, or even suspecting that I took the opportunity to go Brothel fooling around."

    Miss Qin Er couldn''t help laughing and said: "Brother Qingzhou, I will doubt it too, but I know that Brother Qingzhou doesn''t like those women outside. Brother Qingzhou doesn''t even look down on Sister Xueyi and Sister Meijiao, so what? Will you fall in love with other women? Besides, we already have enough women in our family, can brother Qingzhou handle it?"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, didn''t say any more, and said: "Then I''m leaving, and I will come back earlier in the evening. If the second lady is tired, she can go to bed earlier, and don''t wait for me."

    Miss Qin Er shook her head and said, "No, if brother Qingzhou doesn''t come back, I won''t be able to sleep."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing and said: "It seems that I misunderstood the second lady, and the second lady will still suspect that I go out to fool around at night, right?"

    Miss Qin Er chuckled and said: "Of course, Brother Qingzhou is so good, the women outside must be like a wolf and a tiger seeing it, maybe they will secretly take Brother Qingzhou away drunk, I have to be careful."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and waved, turned and left.

    Walking outside the door, he thought about it, and decided to go to Ling Chan Moon Palace again.

    I don¡¯t know if Bailing went to him during the day for something.

    Also, I may not have time to tell them stories tonight, so let me tell you in advance, lest they wait in vain.

    Miss Qin Er looked at the closed courtyard door, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.

    She turned around, looked at Qiu''er and Zhu''er who came out of the house, sized up the two of them, looked at Qiu''er and said, "Qiu''er, do you want to go out of the house to marry someone else in the future, or Want to follow Uncle?"

    As soon as these words came out, Qiu''er froze for a moment, blushed immediately, and lowered her head.

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "It''s okay, if you have someone you like, you can tell me, I won''t force you."

    Qiu''er raised her head, walked over from under the eaves, stood in front of her and said, "Miss, I don''t want to marry, I want to be with you forever."

    Zhu''er also hurried over and said: "Miss, so is the servant, and the servant will never leave the lady."

    Miss Qin Er looked at her and said, "Zhu''er, if I let you serve my uncle, would you be willing?"

    Zhu''er was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and immediately blushed, and coyly said: "Miss, my uncle doesn''t like slaves..."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Would you like it?"

    Zhu''er lowered her head, stammered for a while, then said: "Servant...servant, listen to Miss..."

    Second Miss Qin looked at Qiu''er again and said, "Qiu''er, what about you?"

    Qiu''er''s delicate and immature cheeks were stained with the red of the setting sun, she was a little shy, but said bravely: "Miss, this servant is willing to serve my uncle, but actually this servant... this servant likes my uncle very much..."

    Zhu''er couldn''t help interjecting: "Miss, Qiu''er often dreams that my uncle kisses her and sleeps with her? Qiu''er likes my uncle very much."

    Qiu''er blushed, but she didn''t deny it.

    Miss Qin Er smiled softly, took her hand, and said softly: "Qiu''er, then you can take a bath and change clothes tonight, and wait in my room, okay?"

    As soon as these words came out, Qiu''er''s heart jumped suddenly, she lowered her head and said with a pretty blushing face, "Mmm..."

    at this time.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    When Luo Qingzhou told Bailing at the door that he would be endorsing the book tonight and could not come to tell them stories, Bailing immediately said angrily: "My lord, you haven''t been here all day, did you sneak out? Are you coming tonight?" Want to sneak out? Are you going on a date with some bad woman? Are you going to hang out with those cronies in a brothel? Huh, definitely! I want to follow you, I want to spy on you, you don¡¯t want to go out and do bad things!"

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but think of what he said to Miss Qin Er just now.

    The reaction of the "other" woman is indeed like this.

    "Okay, let''s go, then you will come with me."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t "quibble" anymore, and invited directly.

    Bai Ling froze for a moment, stared at the expression on his face for a while, and saw that he didn''t seem guilty at all, then hurriedly stepped back, pouted and said: "I don''t want it, my uncle wants to take this opportunity to take him back. , right? They won''t be fooled again!"

    After finishing speaking, he immediately fled into the small courtyard, closed the courtyard door, and "hummed" a few times inside.

    Luo Qingzhou deliberately said: "Bailing, you really don''t want to go? My uncle''s room is warm, and the bed is so big and soft."

    Bai Ling immediately said: "Grandpa, is it true? Then I''ll call Chanchan and Missy, let''s go to sleep together, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Good night!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and left quickly.

    "cluck cluck cluck..."

    The girl''s triumphant and arrogant laughter came from the door.

    at the same time.

    In the lobby on the second floor of Yexiang Building, three seats were already filled with guests.

    He Yang, who had been promoted to the late stage of a martial artist, was proudly carrying a jug, toasting everyone with a smile.

    Sister Dao and Nie Yunrong sat together, frowning slightly, her face full of anxiety, and her eyes looked at the stairs from time to time.

    When He Yang came to her with a wine jug, Sister Dao hurriedly stood up holding the wine glass and said, "Senior Brother He, I can pour it myself."

    He Yang said with a smile on his face: "That''s not okay. The people who came to congratulate He Yang today are all guests. How can you let the guests pour wine. Sister Dao, I will not say some things today, so as not to spoil the fun, you have fun Heart to eat and drink, we brothers and sisters will not return tonight if we are not drunk."

    As he spoke, he raised the jug and filled her a glass.

    Sister Dao apologized all over her face: "Senior Brother He, Brother Chu..."

    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you come or not."

    He Yang still had a smile all over his face: "As long as our senior brothers and sisters are all here, the senior brother will be happy. I don''t care about the others at all."

    After finishing speaking, he smiled, walked towards Nie Yunrong and said, "Little sister, come, brother will pour you some wine."

    Sister Dao held the wine glass, looked at the stairs, and sighed secretly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411ï¼š Bitch, lets see you this time...

    Chapter 411 Slut, look at you this time...

    The sun sets and night falls.

    When Luo Qingzhou arrived at Yexiang Tower, it was already completely dark.

    He thought that the banquet hadn''t started yet, or that there were other people who hadn''t come yet, but when he walked into the restaurant, he realized that the upstairs was already busily drinking.

    He hurried upstairs.

    When Sister Dao saw him, she immediately stood up, took a glass of wine, walked quickly to the stairs, handed it to him, and said in a low voice: "Chu Feiyang, hurry up and offer a toast to Senior Brother He, and apologize to him by the way." ,explain."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, took the wine glass in her hand, and walked towards the tall man who was toasting at another table.

    When he walked to his side, he said: "Senior Brother He, I have something to do tonight, I''m really sorry, I would like to offer you a toast."

    He Yang turned his head to look at him, the smile on his face gradually faded, and asked, "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you."

    Sister Dao who followed hurriedly said: "Senior Brother He, he is Chu Feiyang, the disciple that Master just accepted today."

    "Oh?"

    He Yang smiled, stared at the young man in front of him for a few more times, still shook his head and said: "Sorry, Junior Sister Dao, I really don''t know him. And I''m hosting a banquet tonight, and all the brothers and sisters I know are invited, It seems that he was not invited, right?"

    Sister Dao''s complexion changed slightly.

    Nie Yunrong, who was sitting at the other table, stood up quickly, and came over to persuade him: "Junior Brother Chu, quickly apologize to Senior Brother He. Tonight is Senior Brother He''s celebration banquet for his promotion to the late stage of martial arts. You really shouldn''t be late."

    Zhang Yuanshan also came over to persuade him: "Senior Brother He, forget it, Junior Brother Chu may have something to do at home, we are all senior brothers, so there is no need to embarrass him."

    He Yang still had a smile on his face: "I''m sorry, Junior Brother Zhang, I don''t dare to be a senior brother with him. He is so arrogant, how can I have the qualifications. He is already in the middle stage of martial arts at a young age. Unlimited, and easily entered the teacher''s door, I can''t compare, people should look down on me."

    Sister Dao hurriedly said: "Senior Brother He, Junior Brother Chu didn''t look down on you. He does have something tonight. He told me in the morning that he will go back earlier in the evening, and he has already rushed back as soon as possible."

    Yanmei, who was sitting at the other table, suddenly said: "Junior Sister Dao, did he rely on your relationship to get started? Has Master ever told you how much he should give for his monthly cultivation resources?"

    Sister Dao glanced at her and said, "No."

    Yan Mei said with a calm expression: "We all rely on our own ability to join the master''s school, and we all rely on our own ability to earn cultivation resources. I hope you don''t rely on the master''s favor to open the back door for someone. "

    Sister Dao''s face darkened, and she didn''t speak again.

    He Yang said directly: "Junior Sister Dao, I can tell you very clearly that I don''t welcome him, and I didn''t invite him to the banquet tonight. Since he is here, I can have a drink with him as a gift You save face, but after drinking this glass of wine, I don''t want him to still be here to affect our mood."

    Sister Dao''s face was sullen, and she opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something else.

    Luo Qingzhou touched her arm, then put the wine glass on the table, and said: "Sister Dao, since Senior Brother He didn''t invite me, then I''ll go, don''t affect your mood, go back to eat quickly .¡±

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and went downstairs.

    Someone on the table sneered and said, "What, he''s just a foreigner, and he dares to be arrogant here. Brother He, ignore him, let''s drink."

    "That is, I just joined the division today, so I don''t pay attention to you, Senior Brother He, so I will pay you back in the future?"

    He Yang picked up the jug, poured wine for everyone, and said: "Don''t mention him, it will affect your mood. Everyone drinks happily, and you won''t go home if you don''t get drunk."

    Sister Dao didn''t speak any more, turned around and went downstairs directly.

    He Yang turned his head and glanced at her with a cold look in his eyes.

    On the other seat, Yan Mei sneered, and said sarcastically, "Sure enough, they are a couple. No wonder they tried to flatter and flatter Master in front of Master, trying to get that kid in."

    Feng Yunsong, who was sitting next to him, also sighed, adding fuel to the fire: "No matter how hard we try, I''m afraid the master will look down on us by then. This month''s cultivation resources allocated by the sect, all good ones will be given to her. "

    Zhang Yuanshan couldn''t help but said: "Junior Sister Dao has just broken through the early stage of being a martial artist, and her realm is still not stable, so the master gave me a little more. We used to be like this. Brother Feng, I don''t think the master did anything wrong in this matter. Junior Sister Strange Saber."

    Feng Yunsong glanced at him, sneered, and said nothing.

    Luo Qingzhou left the restaurant.

    Standing at the door for a while, just about to go home, Sister Dao followed up from behind, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to noodles, but I''m not full yet."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her, and said, "Why did you come out?"

    Sister Dao took it for granted: "Because I am your senior sister, since you called me senior sister, I naturally can''t let you go back hungry."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said, "I''m fine, thank you for your concern. Actually, I really don''t want to stay on that kind of occasion."

    "I know."

    Sister Dao walked to the street on the right and said, "Let''s go, I know there is a place that has delicious black chicken noodles, I''ll take you to try it."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated, and followed her.

    The shops on both sides of the street are hung with lanterns.

    Just after nightfall, there are still many people on the street. After about an hour, there should be a curfew, so at this time, everyone joins in the fun on the street.

    After all, in this era, apart from sleeping at night, there are few other recreational activities.

    "Chu Feiyang, actually I don''t blame you for being late tonight."

    The two walked on the street for a while, and Sister Dao explained: "First, we are foreigners, and they look down on us; second, I just came to the capital for a few days, and the master gave me a few bottles from the sect. Give me all the potions. Senior Brother He and Senior Sister Yan felt uncomfortable, and they have ridiculed me face to face; third, you were introduced by me, which is equivalent to the back door; Fifth, you are indeed late tonight, Senior Brother He thinks you don''t give him face, and before you came, many people were ridiculing and fanning the flames, saying that you Look down on Senior Brother He."

    "Actually, if you change someone, whether it''s Senior Sister Yan or Brother Zhang, if you have something to come later at night, Senior Brother He will definitely wait until they come to open the table. Just now I thought he would wait for you and then let the waiter come. As for the food, as soon as the others arrived, he asked someone to serve the food, and he didn''t even think about waiting for you."

    "I was a little angry at the time. He obviously didn''t regard you as a senior brother at all. Even if you weren''t late tonight, he probably wouldn''t give you a good look."

    "So Chu Feiyang, ignore them. Follow Master and practice hard. When you advance to the late stage of martial arts, I believe that no one will dare to humiliate and embarrass you in person like tonight."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help sighing and said, "I didn''t expect to come here to ask a teacher to practice martial arts, and there are so many intrigues. Sister Dao..."

    "Call me Senior Sister."

    "Sister, I really don''t like this environment."

    Sister Dao smiled lightly and said, "You seldom go out to socialize with people. There are too many such things, almost everywhere. Didn''t you pass the Juren exam? When you become an official in the future, you will know what is real. Intrigue. We are okay, at least the same sect can¡¯t kill each other, you go to other places, for a bottle of potion, there are too many brothers who are desperate for each other.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou sighed and did not speak again.

    Sister Dao took him to the south of the city, and when he was approaching Eighteenth Lane, he turned into a busy alley.

    The alley is a snack street, and there are all kinds of dinners on both sides of the road.

    Sister Dao took him with ease to find a stall and sat down, and asked the boss to order two bowls of black chicken noodles.

    After the noodles were finished, the two lowered their heads and started eating.

    Sister Dao took a bite, raised her head and asked, "How does it taste?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "That''s right, the original flavor, no MSG."

    Ms. Dao wondered: "What is monosodium glutamate?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head to eat the noodles, and said: "A kind of seasoning, added to the noodle soup, it is very fragrant."

    Sister Dao stared at him for a while, then suddenly said: "Chu Feiyang, you take me home tonight, I walked into the alley, guess who I saw standing at the door of my house?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused after hearing the words, raised his head to look at her, did not speak, but the expression on his face had become serious.

    Sister Dao smiled and said: "It seems that you have already guessed it. Chu Feiyang, tell me the truth, how did you provoke her? Did you play with her feelings? Otherwise, why would she look for you everywhere?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I just beat her a few times. Sister Dao, is she looking for Chu Feiyang?"

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "I''m looking for Chu Feiyang. She asked me if I had seen Chu Feiyang recently, and she threatened me with my father''s affairs. I had no choice but to tell her the truth."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou''s face changed suddenly: "Did you tell her the truth?"

    When Sister Dao saw his nervous face, she immediately gave a "puchi" smile and said, "I have indeed told her the truth. I told her that I have indeed met Chu Feiyang, and that I have become a senior sister and brother with Chu Feiyang. As for the others, I will tell you the truth." She didn''t say anything. After all, it''s half-truth, half-false, so she can''t figure it out."

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief and said, "She didn''t ask me where I live? She didn''t ask where we practice?"

    Sister Dao said: "Of course I asked, but I said I don''t know where you live. As for where you practice, I didn''t tell her."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What else did she ask?"

    Sister Dao thought for a while, and said: "She also asked about my relationship with you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What did you say?"

    Sister Dao looked at him with a half-smile and said: "I said that Chu Feiyang and I are engaged and will get married soon, so let her stop wishful thinking."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Sister Dao smiled and said: "She still stubbornly said that she wants to seek revenge from you, so she didn''t say anything else."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "Will she associate the incident of my coming here last time with Chu Feiyang?"

    Sister Dao shrugged and said, "I don''t know about that. In fact, she is very smart. Although she didn''t say anything about your identity, I think she should already be suspicious."

    Luo Qingzhou recalled the scene at the West Lake yesterday, the girl had indeed begun to suspect, and seemed to be testing him all the time.

    "Let''s eat."

    Sister Dao seemed to be a little gloating, she lowered her head and ate noodles.

    After eating the noodles, the two left the alley.

    Luo Qingzhou sent her back to Eighteenth Lane, thinking about something, and waved goodbye.

    Just as he was about to turn around, a cold and familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Chu Feiyang!

    There were surprises, excitement, and gnashing of hatred in his tone.

    "Bitch, let''s see you this time..."

    "Poof!"

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou turned around and a large pile of lime was sprinkled on her face, and then ran away!

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t seem to be wary of his sudden attack, and was immediately covered with a white face. She froze on the spot for a while, then turned around and chased after him, and said angrily while wiping the lime on her face: "Bitch! run!"

    Sister Dao, who had already walked into the alley, heard the voice, turned around and looked, and saw the two chasing away one after the other, the corners of her mouth twitched a few times.

    "Oops¡­"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412ï¼š Meijiao, I love you

    Chapter 412 Meijiao, I like you

    "Poof!"

    Luo Qingzhou threw another pile of lime backward, blocking the other party''s line of sight.

    Immediately, he turned into a dark alley.

    Just running forward for a certain distance, a rope suddenly jumped out from the corner on the right, like a poisonous snake, and instantly wrapped around his legs!

    Luo Qingzhou was caught off guard and was tripped and fell to the ground.

    Just as he was about to turn over and stand up, a dagger suddenly touched the back of his neck, and Aunt Mu''s voice sounded coldly: "Don''t move."

    "Run, bitch, why don''t you run away?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s panting voice sounded behind her, and then she pulled out the leather whip around her waist, and with a "slap", it slapped his upturned **** hard.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the ground without saying a word.

    Nangong Meijiao walked up to him, squatted down, raised his chin with the whip handle, stared at his cheek for a while, then suddenly stretched out her other hand, pinched his face, and began to tear it hard.

    But no matter how much she tore and rubbed, this ordinary-looking cheek remained unchanged.

    Nangong Meijiao revealed a hint of suspicion in his eyes, stared at his face for a while, and said coldly: "Chu Feiyang, tell me, what is your real name? Who are you?"

    Luo Qingzhou kept his mouth shut and remained silent.

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "This lady wants to see tonight, is it your hard mouth or this lady''s whip!"

    Immediately said: "Aunt Mu, tie him up and take him home, I will interrogate him properly."

    Aunt Mu was a little embarrassed when she heard the words: "Miss, you can''t take it home. If the master and wife see it..."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, thought about it, and suddenly a bright light of excitement flashed in her eyes: "Don''t we have an empty house in the outer city? Let''s go, take it there, and let''s live for a few days. This lady is going to dig a house there. A dungeon, imprisoning this **** there, whipping and torturing every day, venting the hatred in my heart!"

    Aunt Mu: "..."

    "Did you hear that?"

    Nangong Meijiao glared at her.

    Aunt Mu didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and quickly started, using ropes to tie up the whole body of the unlucky guy on the ground tightly and airtightly.

    Then got up and said: "Miss, wait a moment, I will drive the carriage to the alley."

    After walking a few steps, she was worried again, turned her head and said: "Miss, be careful with this kid, don''t be careless."

    Nangong Meijiao said impatiently: "I know, go quickly! Is this lady afraid of this bitch?"

    Aunt Mu left in a hurry.

    Nangong Meijiao squatted on the ground, holding a dagger in one hand and a whip in the other, looking at the guy lying on the ground with a sneer, the sharp tip of the dagger slid back and forth on his face.

    Then he suddenly turned him over, let him lie face up, and then the dagger slid down his chin, to his neck, then along his neck, to his chest, stayed on his chest for a while, and then continued to slide down.

    Finally, it stopped at his life root, and said with a sneer: "Chu Feiyang, if you don''t talk anymore, I''ll kill you, and you really won''t have any seeds."

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, looked at the white powder remaining on her face and hair, and stared at her slim figure, finally said: "Do you know why I came to Kyoto?"

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, then snorted coldly: "Of course I''m afraid of death. Mocheng was captured by the demon clan, if you don''t run away, you will die there."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I can go to many places, but I came to Kyoto. Do you know why?"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her cold and beautiful eyes, and said slowly: "Because of you. Because you are in the capital, so I came."

    Nangong Meijiao was startled, then sneered, "Are you here on purpose to give away the head?"

    Luo Qingzhou still looked into her eyes affectionately and said: "Yes. Since you left, I haven''t gone to the Black Wood Forest anymore, because without you there, for me, it means that I have no air to breathe. When you were here, I often bullied you and beat you, not because I hated you, but because I wanted to get your deepest memory in that way."

    "You are a noble daughter, I know that I am not worthy of you, so I can only use that method to make you remember me. Every time I beat you, I will feel distressed for many days after I go back, and sometimes even cry. Etc After you left, I felt like I had lost my soul, walking like a dead body every day, and felt that life was meaningless. So in the end I decided to come to Kyoto to find you."

    "I know, you hate me and want to tear me to pieces, but I still want to come to you without hesitation. I have no extravagance, I just want to see you one more time. Even if you tear me to pieces, I will Willingly."

    "Meijiao, I like you."

    "Do it, I can die in your hands, my whole life is worth it, even if I die, I will be very happy..."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes.

    Nangong Meijiao held the dagger and stared at him blankly.

    After a while, the dagger suddenly touched his lifeline again, and said with a sneer, "You think I''m an idiot? Then tell me, why did you run away when you saw me just now? And why did you slap me with lime?"

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and said, "Meijiao, do you really want to know?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Say!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her affectionately and said, "Come here, get closer, look into my eyes, and I will let you know that I am sincere."

    Nangong Meijiao hesitated for a moment, took away the dagger, walked to his head and squatted down, lowered his head, looked into his eyes and said, "Say!"

    The two look at each other, and both can see their own reflection in the other''s pupils.

    Nangong Meijiao was startled slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes and said softly: "Meijiao, your eyes are so beautiful, please get closer, okay?"

    Nangong Meijiao hesitated for a moment, then lowered her head again, and approached him.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head suddenly, and hit her forehead **** her nose, and then the muscles all over his body suddenly swelled up, and with a "snap", the rope on his body was torn apart!

    He immediately jumped up from the spot, twisted her arm, snatched the dagger from her hand, and pressed it directly against her neck, and said coldly, "Do you want to listen to the truth?"

    Nangong Meijiao fell to the ground, with blood dripping from her nose, and did not speak.

    The dagger in Luo Qingzhou''s hand moved across her face, then moved down to her chest, and said, "If you don''t speak anymore, I''ll stab you down, and you..."

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Meijiao was not afraid at all, she turned her head suddenly and bit his nose.

    Luo Qingzhou was in pain, but he didn''t dare to move the dagger, so he swung his other fist and hit her in the stomach with a "bang".

    Nangong Meijiao opened her mouth in pain.

    At this time, hurried footsteps sounded from the alley behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, immediately threw away the dagger, ran away, and with a "poof", sprinkled a large amount of lime powder backward.

    "Miss!"

    Aunt Mu hurried into the alley, only to see her young lady''s nose was bleeding, she was covering her stomach with one hand, her face was bowed in pain, but she was looking at the alley ahead.

    In front of it, lime is flying and falling slowly.

    Aunt Mu''s expression changed, but she didn''t dare to speak.

    Another moment passed.

    Nangong Meijiao Fang straightened up slowly, wiped the blood under his nose with his sleeve, then turned around suddenly and said, "Go, go to Qin''s house!"

    Aunt Mu was stunned for a moment, and immediately followed behind.

    Luo Qingzhou left the alley, and immediately ran back to the Qin Mansion at the fastest speed.

    He first returned to Banxianju, took a quick bath by the well, changed into a loose Confucian robe, and then explained to Xiaodie, and went to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    In the study room, the lights are bright.

    Ms. Qin Er, who was dressed in a plain white dress, was sitting at the table quietly reading a book.

    In the small courtyard, Zhu''er is practicing throwing knives.

    The courtyard door is closed, but not locked.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t knock on the door, just pushed the door and entered, then locked the courtyard door, and walked quickly into the small courtyard.

    Seeing this, Zhu''er frowned, and snorted coldly: "Is my uncle so anxious?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said: "Zhu''er, if someone comes to me later, they will say that I came just after dark, and I have never been out, you know?"

    When Zhu''er was wondering, Second Miss Qin said through the window: "Zhu''er, listen to my uncle."

    Zhu''er hurriedly said: "Oh, this servant knows."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the weak girl in the window, and went straight into the house.

    Qiu''er was standing at the door of the room. She was wearing a light yellow gauze skirt today, exuding a girlish fragrance from her body.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou walked to the door, she already knelt down, hugged his feet, and gently and considerately helped him take off his shoes.

    She kept her head down today and didn''t speak.

    And that fair face was also red.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t think much, and immediately pushed the door in, and closed the door.

    Seeing his serious expression, Second Miss Qin quickly closed the window and blew out the oil lamp beside the windowsill, and then asked, "Brother Qingzhou, did sister Meijiao find out?"

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised and said, "How do you know it''s her?"

    Miss Qin Er couldn''t help but smile: "If it wasn''t for her, Brother Qing Zhou wouldn''t have come here to hide."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, recounted what happened to the princess she met today, and said: "She should just be suspicious, and I''m not sure if she will come here later."

    Second Miss Qin frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, go to the bed first, take off your clothes, and lie there. If Sister Meijiao really comes, I will also go to bed with you Then, she probably won''t come in again."

    While Luo Qingzhou was hesitating, there was a sudden knock on the door outside.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Immediately, the voice of the Nangong princess sounded: "Wei Mo, are you asleep?"

    Pearl hurried to the window and whispered: "Miss, do you want to open the door?"

    Qin Weimo said: "Go ahead, let Meijiao come in, just say that my uncle and I are sleeping on the bed."

    Pearl went at once to the door.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately walked to the bed in the back room, quickly took off his coat, pants, shoes and socks, climbed onto the bed, and got under the quilt.

    Miss Qin Er also walked to the bed, untied her belt, took off her coat, only wearing a moon-white bellyband, got on the bed, and got under the quilt.

    The two were lying together, facing each other sideways, their eyes facing each other.

    Miss Qin Er stretched out her snow-white arm, and took off the bun on his head, and then took off her own headdress.

    The two of them had their hair loose and stuck together tightly.

    "Brother Qingzhou..."

    "Second Miss..."

    The girl''s eyes were as tender as water, she lowered her head, put her in his arms, and hugged him tightly.

    Luo Qingzhou also hugged her.

    In the courtyard outside, footsteps and Nangong Meijiao''s cold voice suddenly came: "I want to go in and have a look."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413ï¼š Both civil and military!

    Chapter 413 Both civil and military!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Outside the room, there was a knock on the door soon.

    Immediately, Nangong Meijiao''s voice sounded outside the door: "Wei Mo, are you asleep? I have something to ask you, can you get up?"

    Qiu''er''s voice came from outside the door: "Princess, my lady and uncle have already slept, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient now."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "What''s the inconvenience? Are you still afraid that I will see that kid''s body and take advantage of him?"

    Qiu''er didn''t dare to speak again.

    Qin Weimo had no choice but to get up, put on his clothes, walked to the door, and said softly: "Sister Meijiao, wait a moment, I''ll open the door right away."

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    Nangong Meijiao looked into the room, glanced at the apron on her chest, and then at her loose hair, then a look of embarrassment appeared on her face, she stretched out her hand to grab her wrist and said in a low voice: "Slightly Mo, did you really sleep with that guy? Aren''t you two married yet?"

    Qin Weimo blushed slightly, and said in a low voice: "It''s not the first time, brother Qingzhou and I have slept together for a long time..."

    Nangong Meijiao froze, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Weimo, you are so stupid, you let that guy sleep on your bed before he gave you a title, be careful that he will regret it later."

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, and said softly: "Sister Meijiao, brother Qingzhou will not go back on his word."

    Nangong Meijiao worried: "But your body..."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Brother Qing Zhou and I just slept together, we didn''t do anything."

    "Can he hold back?"

    "Um."

    Qin Weimo nodded.

    Nangong Meijiao was startled, seeing her happy face, didn''t say any more, looked inside, hesitated for a moment, Fang said: "Wei Mo, I..."

    She paused, a little embarrassed and said: "Can I go in and have a look at him?"

    As soon as these words came out, Qin Weimo looked at her in surprise and doubt.

    Nangong Meijiao''s cheeks were slightly hot, and she quickly explained: "Wei Mo, don''t get me wrong. You can let him get dressed and come out, and I''ll just take a look. I just look at the face, not other places."

    Qin Weimo blinked, didn''t ask any more questions, and said with a smile: "Okay. Even if sister Meijiao wants to look elsewhere, it''s okay."

    Nangong Meijiao was even more embarrassed, and wanted to turn around and leave, but she was unwilling.

    Qin Weimo turned his head, and said softly to the inside: "Brother Qingzhou, put on your clothes and come out, and say a few words to Sister Meijiao. Don''t be afraid, Sister Meijiao won''t say anything to mother and father. I won''t tell anyone else."

    Nangong Meijiao quickly assured: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, I can swear."

    Immediately there was the sound of getting dressed in the back room.

    Not long after, Luo Qingzhou came out of the room wearing pajamas and barefoot, lowered his head, stood behind Miss Qin Er, and said with a guilty conscience as if he had been caught: "Princess, I... I just Lying with Second Miss, I didn''t... I didn''t bully her."

    Second Miss Qin next to her gave a "puchi" and covered her mouth and snickered.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at his cheeks and nose seriously, and then said lightly: "Luo Qingzhou, you should be aware of Wei Mo''s condition, and it would be more polite for you to sleep together, but since Wei Mo agrees, then I There is nothing to say. But I hope you can restrain yourself and don''t do things that hurt her. Also, I hope you marry her earlier and at least give her a title. This is your due responsibility as a man. "

    After finishing speaking, he didn''t stay any longer, and said, "Wei Mo, I''m leaving first."

    Qin Weimo hurriedly said: "Sister Meijiao, it''s getting late, the gates of the inner city should be closing soon, you can stay here to rest tonight."

    Nangong Meijiao seemed to be in a bad mood, with a dazed look on her face, and said, "No need."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Qin Weimo looked at her lonely back, fell silent for a moment, then turned to look at someone and said, "Brother Qingzhou, it''s all your fault..."

    Luo Qingzhou spread his hands and said, "What do I care about? What does what Chu Feiyang do have anything to do with me?"

    Qin Weimo sighed softly, and said: "Miss Meijiao is so pitiful. I just saw limestone on her hair, face, and blood on her chest. She is obviously a high-ranking and noble princess, but she was caught A certain villain is playing in the palm of his hand, it''s too miserable..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Second Miss, don''t wrong me, I didn''t play with her."

    Qin Weimo suddenly grabbed his hand, and said involuntarily: "Let''s go, scoundrel, go to bed, I want to avenge Sister Meijiao, and treat her in the same way as others, and take care of you. The villain is playing with it in the palm of his hand, hum!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Outside the gate of Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Nangong Meijiao stood at the door with a look of confusion on her face.

    The night wind blew past, blowing up her dress, messing up her hair, and messing up the emotions in her heart.

    After standing for a while, she turned and left.

    Just a few steps away, she suddenly stopped again, hesitated for a while, then turned around suddenly, and walked towards Banxianju.

    Soon, she came to the door of Banxianju, raised her hand and knocked on the door again.

    She had already been here once before going to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door opened soon.

    Xiao Die held the lantern, poked her head out, saw that it was her, and hurriedly said respectfully: "Princess, haven''t you found my young master?"

    Nangong Meijiao smiled slightly, and said: "Xiaodie, I just came over there and saw him. He said that when he came back in a hurry to change his clothes, he dropped something in the room, and asked me to help find it. "

    Xiaodie was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and said in doubt: "My lord, you haven''t come back just now, and you haven''t come back to change your clothes."

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes flashed, and said: "Oh? Really? Then when did he go to Meixiang Xiaoyuan?"

    Xiaodie thought for a while, and said: "Master Hei left just after Tiangang, and never came back after that."

    Nangong Meijiao asked again: "Then where did he go during the day?"

    Xiao Die said: "Young master has been studying at home during the day, and he didn''t go anywhere."

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t speak anymore, she stared at her for a long while, then suddenly said: "Xiaodie, I just heard from Weimo that when her condition stabilizes, she will marry Luo Qingzhou. Then she will accept you As a concubine, Weimo is in poor health and may not be able to have children, so I will rely on you in the future."

    Xiaodie immediately blushed when she heard the words, lowered her head and said, "Servant...servant is willing to share the worries of the second lady, and is also willing to bear a child for... the young master."

    Nangong Meijiao asked: "Weimo asked me to ask you, do you like boys or girls?"

    Xiaodie''s heart was full of sweetness and anticipation, she lowered her head and said, "I... all like it."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "It''s better to be a boy, I can carry on the family line for your young master."

    Xiaodie lowered her head and said, "Mmm..."

    Nangong Meijiao said again: "A girl might be as fragile as you; a boy might be as good as your son. In the future, Luo Qingzhou can teach him to read and practice martial arts, right? "

    Xiao Die''s eyes were shining, her heart was full of longing for the future, she nodded and said: "Yes."

    There was a smile in Nangong Meijiao''s eyes, and said: "Xiaodie, you are so happy, your son is both civil and military, and if you give birth to a boy, he must be as good as him, and then he will be able to protect you .¡±

    Xiaodie laughed happily, and shyly said: "I don''t know when yet, the young master doesn''t want it yet..."

    Nangong Meijiao said with concern on his face: "Xiaodie, let him not come back so late like tonight. It''s dangerous outside. You must go home before dark."

    Xiao Die quickly nodded and said: "Yes, the slave will remind you."

    Nangong Meijiao smiled and said, "Okay, then rest, I''m leaving."

    After speaking, he turned around and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    "Princess walk slowly."

    After Xiaodie watched her leave, she smirked at the door for a while, then closed the door, went back to the room, and started thinking wildly on the bed again.

    Nangong Meijiao lowered her head and walked slowly in the mansion in the dark night, letting the bleak autumn wind mess up her hair and bring the coldness of the night.

    She came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, stopped outside the gate, raised her head, and looked at the closed courtyard gate.

    Standing outside the door for a long time, when she was about to leave, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the big tree next to her.

    In the shadow behind the big tree, a thin figure stood silently.

    Worn in a light green dress, holding a sword in his hand, standing there like a sculpture, motionless.

    The night wind stroked her hair, and gently fluttered her dress.

    The two looked at each other in the dark night, silently.

    After a long time.

    Nangong Meijiao Fang said: "Xia Chan, what are you doing here? Are you here to protect them because of what happened yesterday?"

    Xia Chan stood quietly behind the big tree, silent.

    Nangong Meijiao paused, walked over, leaned on the tree next to her and looked at her: "Actually, there is something I want to ask you. After Jian Jia and Luo Qingzhou got married, did they ever have sex?"

    Xia Chan was silent for a while, then said, "It''s a hole."

    Nangong Meijiao crossed her arms, leaned against the big tree, stared at her tightly and said, "With Jian Jia''s character, it''s unlikely, right? Are you sure you''ve got a real bridal chamber? Do you have a clean cloth?"

    Xia Chan didn''t speak any more.

    Nangong Meijiao turned her head, looked at the closed courtyard door, and said: "That guy doesn''t seem like a heartless person. He even disregarded his life for Weimo. He was admitted to Juren, but he still treats the Qin family There is a lot of respect from the top and bottom, and the original intention has not changed. Even his maid Xiaodie, he treats her like a relative. So, if Jian Jia really had a bridal chamber with him back then, and really had a skin-to-skin relationship with him, then I don''t think he would be willing to make peace with Jian Jia, what do you think?"

    Xia Chan turned around, turned her back to her, and ignored her.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her thin figure, frowned slightly and said: "Your breath is very cold, you''d better go back to the house to be warmer. You don''t have to worry here, I will help you stay here tonight."

    Xia Chan turned around again, looked at her, and asked, "Why, what?"

    Nangong Meijiao smiled faintly, looked towards the closed courtyard door, and said: "Because I want to clarify one thing. Although I have almost figured it out, I still want to see it with my own eyes before I am reconciled."

    Xia Chan didn''t speak any more, nor did she leave. She stood here with her, looking at the closed courtyard door.

    The autumn wind is bleak, and the fallen leaves are falling.

    The two of them stood under the dark tree, and they both fell silent, speechless.

    And in Meixiang Xiaoyuan''s room.

    The red candle on the bedside is weeping, and the curtain on the bed covers it.

    In the quilt, the teenagers and girls hugged each other tightly, rubbing their ears together, talking softly, full of affection, as if they had endless words to say, endless feelings...

    Outside the window, the silver moon is like a hook.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414ï¼š Sister Yues contribution

    Chapter 414 Sister Yue''s Contribution

    The red candle is burned out, and the night is quiet.

    In the show tent, the girl had already fallen asleep, and some blood had returned to her pale cheeks.

    Obviously, the daytime medicine had an effect.

    Luo Qingzhou just hugged her, talked to her for a while, and didn''t dare to make other moves.

    As for her provocative little moves, he resolved them one by one.

    Originally, she planned to let Qiu''er come in to serve her bed, but he refused.

    After all, he hasn''t reached the time when he needs it.

    And she was by the side, how could he do such a thing.

    It''s the third watch.

    After seeing Second Miss Qin sound asleep, Fang closed his eyes and went out of his mind.

    Now the ecstasy is completed in an instant, it is as easy as breathing, you only need to concentrate, and you can even be out of your body instantly when walking outside.

    But the premise is that someone must protect his physical body.

    The soul wandered in the room for a while, penetrated the wall, and flew to the hall outside.

    In the next room, Zhu''er and Qiu''er''s voices could be heard.

    "Qiu''er, go to sleep, don''t wait any longer, my uncle definitely doesn''t need you anymore."

    "I''m not dozing off yet, you go to sleep first."

    "Tch, I''ve yawned several times, and said I''m not sleepy."

    "You go to bed first, leave me alone."

    "Qiu''er, aren''t you afraid?"

    "What are you afraid of, my uncle will be very gentle."

    "How do you know my uncle will be very gentle? Maybe you can''t judge by appearance, and my uncle is ruder than anyone else."

    "Xiaodie told me."

    "You can''t compare with Xiaodie. She is a servant girl who lives with my uncle, and will be taken as a concubine by my uncle in the future. You may be just a little girl for the rest of your life."

    "I don''t care. Anyway, as long as I can continue to serve the young lady and the aunt, I am willing to be a little maid for the rest of my life."

    "Silly girl, is my uncle that good?"

    "Well, of course, in my heart, Uncle is the best man in the world, no one can compare."

    "Aren''t you very happy to rush over to help my uncle take off his shoes every time?"

    "Of course, of course I am happy."

    "Qiu''er, then close your eyes and treat me as a son-in-law. Let me kiss and ravage you, okay?"

    "I''m too lazy to talk to you, go to sleep..."

    "Hee hee, don''t be afraid, close your eyes, I''m here to take pity on you..."

    The sound of two girls playing suddenly came from the room.

    Luo Qingzhou wanted to look through the wall, but held back, and listened for a while, then penetrated the roof and flew into the air.

    Now the whole mansion has been observed, and it is ready to fly to the West Lake.

    But when he looked at a big tree not far from the gate, his expression suddenly changed, and his eyes were fixed there.

    Behind the big tree, a tall girl in a purple dress was leaning on the tree trunk with her arms folded, her eyes closed.

    Another thin girl in a light green dress stood beside her holding a sword, motionless.

    One is the princess Nangong, and the other is Xia Chan.

    How did the two of them get mixed up?

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the two of them, wondering secretly.

    Observed in mid-air for a while, and saw that the two were standing there without speaking, and they should not leave in a short time, so he flew to the West Lake without further delay.

    Let¡¯s find Sister Yue to practice first.

    Just after flying out of the mansion, the communication treasure in the storage bag suddenly vibrated.

    He observed the front carefully, while Fang was flying, he took out the communication treasure and looked down.

    It was from Satsuki.

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, haven¡¯t you come to Kyoto yet? My sister is so lonely, so lonely, I miss you so much]

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Already here, but the inner city is heavily guarded, and there are various magic weapons hidden, I dare not go in]

    The message was quickly restored.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, brother, are you really here? The elder brother said a place, the younger sister can just go and find the elder brother, the elder brother does not need to enter the inner city]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Are you in the inner city or the outer city? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [My sister is in the inner city, but brother don¡¯t worry, my sister has a way to go out]

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and replied: [I want to see Sister Yue, Sister Yue is helping me practice, so you don¡¯t need it for the time being]

    Xiaoyue: [My younger sister can also help my elder brother practice, and my younger sister still has a gift to give to my elder brother]

    Luo Qingzhou immediately edited: [We are in West Lake, you just come here]

    Just as he was about to send it out, Yushi suddenly vibrated.

    Sister Yue: [Come to practice, we need to find a quiet place, it is best not to be disturbed]

    When Luo Qingzhou saw this sentence, he immediately deleted the message he was going to send to Xiaoyue, and edited it again: [Good sister, I will save the gift for my brother first, my brother will practice tonight, so you don''t need to come, good night ¡¿

    After sending it, put the jade directly into the storage bag.

    Inner city, in a certain palace.

    "Damn it!"

    A voice sounded in the luxuriously decorated study room, and then the jade was dropped on the table.

    A phantom figure flashed, and got into the body of the girl who was sitting in front of the table and wearing a fiery red dress.

    Nangong Huoyue slowly opened her eyes, gritted her teeth with a majestic and cold face, and said, "I''m actually rejected... Senior Sister, I don''t believe it, all the good things in this world belong to you."

    There was a long silence.

    She suddenly said to the door: "Let Hua Gu come in."

    Not long after, she walked in gracefully, wearing a tulle flower bone, with her head bowed, and knelt down in front of her.

    Nangong Huoyue said coldly: "Raise your head and look at me."

    Hua Gu slowly raised her head, revealing a delicate and charming face like a flower. Those watery eyes are also misty and soft, which makes people feel pitiful.

    Nangong Huoyue stared at her for a while, and couldn''t help murmuring: "Such a touching face, and such a seductive body, which man can refuse? But you took off your clothes and leaned into him But he was able to hold him in his arms. Bengong really couldn''t understand why such a good man was also hers, and she got this son-in-law by accident. Did God treat her so favorably? "

    Huagu bowed his head and said, "Your Highness, Huagu is incompetent..."

    Nangong Huoyue stood up, flicked her sleeves, walked to the window, looked at the night sky outside, and said indifferently: "It''s not that you are incompetent, but that he is too good. Huagu, I will give you one last chance. If you can''t grasp this opportunity, then I can only give you to the Holy One. You can only live to be twenty years old. Instead of waiting for your death in obscurity, why don''t you help me? A big deal, would you like to?"

    Hua Gu bowed his head and said: "Your Highness, Hua Gu will definitely help you take down Mr. Luo."

    Nangong Huoyue turned her head, looked at her and said, "In your heart, even the Holy One can''t compare to him?"

    Huagu lowered his head and did not speak.

    Nangong Huoyue stared at her coldly, and after a while, she suddenly narrowed her eyes and said, "I think so too."

    She looked at the dark night outside the window. After a long silence, she suddenly said: "Huagu, sometimes things can''t be resolved, we can change the way. Some men don''t like someone who is too soft and docile, maybe they like it." You can try something tougher and rougher next time."

    Then he turned his head to look at her and said, "If you can''t do it, I can also possess you to help you."

    Hua Gu was startled slightly, and respectfully said: "Yes."

    West Lake, the attic in the lake.

    When Luo Qingzhou flew over, the moon-white figure was already waiting on the cornice.

    He had just landed on the attic, and the moon-white figure had already flown up, flying towards the gloomy and silent lotus bushes, and said, "Follow me."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly followed.

    Yuebai''s figure floated into the dense lotus bushes, and stood on a piece of green lotus like a fairy.

    Luo Qingzhou also fell down, stood opposite her, looked around, and said, "Sister Yue, are you practicing here?"

    Yuebai''s figure said coldly: "Sit down and practice, it''s the same as last night."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and immediately sat down cross-legged on a lotus leaf, closed his eyes, and began to exercise his mind.

    The soul power in the body began to flow along the acupoints of the soul.

    In the moonlight falling on his body, a trace of moonlight appeared, which was inhaled by him.

    Yuebai''s figure flew up into the air, turned into a transparent vortex again, and began to help him gather the moonlight from the entire West Lake, and through the vortex, it fell on the top of his head.

    Practice begins.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly felt a warm air flow, like a tide, pouring continuously from the top of his head into his body...

    "Boom!"

    Not long after, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed in midair.

    Immediately there was a thunderclap.

    The thick lightning fell into the vortex in an instant.

    The moon-white figure in the vortex actually used his body to resist the majestic and terrifying sky thunder!

    Not far away, in the lake under the shadow of the attic, a huge figure floated there, looming and motionless.

    Its scarlet eyes looked at the purple lightning bolt in midair, and fear was revealed in the pupils.

    And when the thunder "boomed" sounded, its whole body couldn''t help trembling.

    Fortunately, there is wind tonight, and there are already waves on the lake.

    Today''s thunderstorm lasted four times.

    After four times, the slowly rotating vortex in midair finally stopped.

    The moon-white figure, with a pale face, hovered motionless in mid-air for a while before falling down.

    On the surface of the lake, the young man sitting on the lotus leaf seemed to be baptized by the moonlight at this moment, and became extraordinarily bright and soft.

    Even the lake water around him was extraordinarily bright reflected by him.

    The huge figure hiding in the shadow of the attic watched this scene silently, feeling a little jealous suddenly.

    "Let''s go back."

    Yuebai figure said lightly.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, stood up, and found that the eastern sky had turned white.

    Time flies.

    Xia Chan and the Nangong Princess are still waiting outside the gate of Meixiang Xiaoyuan. He really should go back.

    "Sister Yue, thank you, then I will come and tell you a story tomorrow night."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed to thank her, and suddenly said: "By the way, Sister Yue, Xiaoyue also knows that I have come to Kyoto. She wants to come, should I tell her we are here?"

    Yuebai''s figure said coldly, "Whatever you want."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and just as she was about to leave, she said again: "It is best to be in a quiet state when practicing."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then immediately understood, and said, "Okay, I see."

    After speaking, he said goodbye and left, and soon disappeared into the distant night.

    The surface of the lake suddenly became quiet.

    Another moment passed.

    A strange girl in a black dress with bare feet, red string bells on her feet, and a bright red mark on her forehead appeared silently on the lotus leaf next to her, and said, "Sister, You are so kind to him. In this way, he can indeed cultivate quickly, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stand it, after all, it¡¯s a sky thunder.¡±

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said, "Are you ready?"

    The weird girl froze for a moment when she heard the words, and said, "Are you ready?"

    Immediately, his face changed suddenly: "Sister, can you not do it so often? Every night, people will not be able to bear it...ah..."

    "Shua!"

    Yuebai''s figure flashed a sword in her hand, and the sharp sword tip was pulled out from her wrist with a smear of blood.

    Immediately, he took out a porcelain bottle and put all the blood in it.

    "Hoo, sister, I really can''t do it anymore, it hurts so much..."

    Luo Qingzhou flew fast all the way, and soon returned to the mansion.

    Glanced at the roof, the two figures were still standing under the big tree outside, like sculptures, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately went through the roof and returned to the room, his soul returning to his body.

    Miss Qin Er''s frail body was still cuddled in his arms like a kitten, her cheek was buried in his neck, and she was sleeping soundly.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help lowering his head, and kissed her lightly on the forehead.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly frowned slightly, and she actually talked in her sleep: "Brother Qingzhou, don''t...don''t leave sister...don''t..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415ï¼š goodbye

    Chapter 415 Goodbye

    Outside the window, it was still dark.

    Luo Qingzhou got up quietly, got dressed, and left the room.

    Unexpectedly, when she was putting on her shoes at the door, Qiu''er suddenly came out from the next room, and said softly, "My lord, it''s not dawn yet, are you leaving so early?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and said: "Well, I can''t sleep anymore, I''m going back to study. The second lady is still sleeping, so don''t disturb her."

    Qiu''er hurried over, squatted on the ground, and helped him put on his shoes.

    Luo Qingzhou looked down at her, and saw that she was wearing a light veil, revealing her snow-white skin and attractive collarbone, and the bellyband on her chest was bulging, and she couldn''t help but think of her and Zhu''er last night. Conversations in the room.

    This girl didn''t wait in the room all night without sleeping, did she?

    Qiu''er helped him put on his shoes, stood up again, helped him straighten his Confucian robes, and said softly, "Master, do you want your servant to comb your hair for you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No need, I''ll just comb it myself when I go back."

    Paused, he suddenly asked again: "By the way, Qiu''er, didn''t you sleep last night?"

    Qiu''er lowered her head slightly, her long eyelashes drooping, and said in a low voice, "No."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her quietly for a while, then reached out and grabbed the thin veil on her chest.

    He only needs to take it off lightly, and the whole clothes will slide off, and then the snow-white and delicate young girl''s jade body will be revealed.

    Qiu''er lowered her head, two blushes appeared on her pretty face.

    She didn''t move, struggle, or speak, just stood there quietly, fluttering her long eyelashes, biting her pink lips lightly, and waiting silently.

    But Luo Qingzhou just helped her pull up her clothes, covered the protruding bellyband on her chest, and said softly: "Go to bed earlier next time. My uncle will not touch you until he is married to the second young lady."

    After finishing speaking, he stroked her head again, and then walked out.

    Qiu''er stood at the door of the room for a long time, then Fang turned around and followed out, standing under the eaves, staring blankly at the empty courtyard outside, with a lonely and lost expression.

    "Squeak..."

    Luo Qingzhou opened the courtyard door and walked out.

    The sound of the door opening woke up the two people who were waiting behind the big tree not far away.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t look there, closed the door, left directly, and walked towards Banxianju.

    Behind the big tree.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him in a Confucian robe, with frivolous steps, squinted his eyes, and suddenly followed him quickly.

    Xia Chan was slightly startled, but also holding the sword, followed behind her.

    "Chu Feiyang!"

    Luo Qingzhou had just arrived at the gate of Banxianju when a voice suddenly came from behind him.

    He pretended to be startled by the sudden sound, and turned his head to look.

    "Poof!"

    A puff of white powder suddenly fell on his face.

    He stood there blankly, his face covered in powder, and he was stunned for a while, then he looked at the girl behind him, opened his mouth, and spat out the powder: "Jun... Princess, what are you doing?"

    Nangong Meijiao stood behind him with a cold face, staring at him coldly.

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood not far away, with a hint of doubt on her small face.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his sleeve, wiped the powder on his face, then dipped his finger on his face, put it in his mouth and tasted it, and asked doubtfully, "Flour?"

    "Puff puff!"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly threw three canopies at him continuously.

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes to avoid, while waving his sleeves and flapping, angrily said: "What are you doing? Chanchan, save me!"

    As soon as the words fell, a Senhan''s sword touched Nangong Meijiao''s neck.

    Xia Chan stood behind her, motionless.

    Nangong Meijiao also stood there, with a cold face, no longer moving, no longer speaking, staring at him with hatred.

    Luo Qingzhou "coughed" a few times, wiped the flour off his face with his sleeve, and said angrily: "Princess, why did I provoke you? What''s the reason for attacking me in the middle of the night?"

    Nangong Meijiao ignored the sword behind him, walked up to him suddenly, and grabbed the clothes behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback, and said, "What are you doing?"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "I want to see behind you!"

    After saying that, with a "chi la", he tore off the clothes behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a chill in his buttocks, and hurriedly covered his hands with his hands, while stepping back, he shouted, "Chanchan, help!"

    "Shua!"

    Xia Chan''s figure flashed, and stood in front of him, the sword in her hand pointed at Nangong Meijiao''s neck, her pretty face was as cold as ice, and she said: "No, no, look."

    The sharp sword tip pierced the skin on Nangong Meijiao''s neck.

    A strand of blood flowed out.

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou quickly stretched out his hand to grab her arm, and said in a low voice, "Chanchan, don''t hurt her."

    Xia Chan turned her head and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou felt guilty when she saw her dark and cold eyes, and quickly explained in a low voice: "She is the princess, we can''t afford to mess with her."

    As he spoke, he pulled her arm and took the sword back.

    Immediately, she covered her buttocks with both hands, retreated to the door, pushed open the courtyard door, retreated in, and said, "Chanchan, come in quickly!"

    Xia Chan glanced at the strange girl in front of her again, then turned and entered the door holding the sword.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately closed the courtyard door, plugged it in from the inside, and said inside: "Princess, I can ignore what happened tonight, and I will not complain to the second lady. But I hope you can leave quickly, man and woman Whether you accept or not, you and I are not husband and wife, so it is impossible for me to show you my back."

    There was silence outside for a while, then turned around and left.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the door for a moment, hearing the footsteps gradually going away, he immediately opened the door, poked his head out, and looked outside.

    The tall, slim and cold figure really left.

    Full of doubts in his heart, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching his buttocks, where a red whip mark remained.

    Suddenly, he remembered something, hurriedly closed the door, covered his buttocks with his hands, and turned around.

    Xia Chan was standing behind him, looking at him coldly, the sword in her hand was sheathed.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Xia Chan stared at him for a while, then walked to the well, fetched a bucket of water, looked at him and said, "Wash."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, staring into her eyes for a while, Fang walked over, squatted down, and washed the flour on his face.

    But there was a lot of stains on the head and inside the clothes.

    He raised his head and said: "Chanchan, it''s okay, you go back to sleep first, my uncle wants to take a bath."

    Xia Chan stood still, paused, and said, "I, help you, fetch water."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No need, I can do it myself. Go back quickly, my uncle took off his clothes."

    After finishing speaking, he went directly to push her away.

    After pushing her out of the door, he immediately closed the courtyard door and bolted it.

    After the sound of leaving footsteps was heard outside, Fang Fang turned and returned to the well, took off his clothes directly, then picked up the water in the bucket, and poured it slowly from above his head.

    Wash your hair first, then scrub your body.

    While he was scrubbing comfortably with soap, he suddenly subconsciously raised his head and looked at the opposite courtyard wall.

    A head appeared quietly on the courtyard wall.

    The head was lying there motionless, with its dark eyes open, looking at him quietly.

    The two looked at each other, staring wide-eyed.

    The small courtyard was suddenly silent, not even the wind.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou woke up suddenly, squatted down quickly and said, "Chanchan, what are you doing? Who told you to spy on my uncle?"

    Xia Chan looked at him for a while, and said, "Bailing, let me peep."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words: "Bailing?"

    Immediately snorted coldly: "Okay, Chanchan, you have learned to lie, Bai Ling would not do such a thing, obviously you..."

    Unexpectedly, before the words were finished, a clear voice like a lark suddenly came from the wall on the other side: "That''s right, it''s because my uncle knows Lark, so Lark wouldn''t do such a shameful thing .Chanchan, you can''t slander others."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and turned to look at the courtyard wall on the other side.

    Bai Ling lay there with his head exposed, looking at him with wide eyes, and when he saw him looking over, he immediately waved and said with a smile: "Master, thank you for trusting me, I am so moved. You continue to wash, we will not Disturb you."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Too much!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took a shower, picked up the dirty clothes from the floor, covered them in front, then quickly retreated into the house, and locked the door from the inside.

    Entered the room, and plugged the door from the inside.

    Only then did he take out the clothes from the storage bag and quickly put them on.

    When he went out to look again, the two girls who were peeping on the courtyard wall had disappeared.

    He didn''t think any more, returned to the room, lost in thought.

    With the personality of the princess, he will definitely not let it go, so he must be careful when he goes out to practice in the future.

    Go back to the bed and lie down, close your eyes, and continue to think about things in your heart.

    The sky outside the window is already bright.

    slept for half an hour.

    After getting up in the morning, he first went to Miss Qin Er to check the situation.

    The Nangong Princess did not stay overnight in Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Pearl saw him asking, and told him: "The princess came last night, and after seeing the young lady sleeping, she left. According to Steward Zhou, she left directly in the carriage."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled after hearing this, and then asked: "Then did she leave anything?"

    Zhu''er shook her head and said: "The princess didn''t say anything, but looking at the expression on her face, she seemed a little unhappy and lost her mind. Young master, are you bullying the princess?"

    Immediately, he asked himself and answered: "Well, I am the princess, so my uncle would not dare. Every time my uncle sees him, he is respectful."

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled and didn''t speak any more.

    At this moment, Second Miss Qin just woke up.

    He entered the room and talked for a while, then carefully left through the back door.

    Speeding all the way, walking through the streets and alleys, to the south of the city.

    After waiting at the entrance of the alley for a while, Sister Dao came out of the alley with a neat short ponytail and long legs. When she saw him, she immediately said, "Chu Feiyang, your beautiful young lady, Come to me again this morning."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words: "Why did she come to see you?"

    Sister Dao stopped in front of him, stared at him a few times, and said, "Did you hurt her last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Bleeding from touching her nose, and leaving a wound on her neck."

    Sister Dao said: "Chu Feiyang, what I''m talking about is not a physical injury, but a heart injury."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled: "What do you mean?"

    Sister Dao shrugged and said: "She came to me this morning and said something to me, and asked me to pass it on to you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What are you talking about?"

    "Goodbye, forever."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416ï¼š stick vs iron stick

    Chapter 416 Wooden Sticks vs. Iron Rods

    Goodbye, forever?

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while when he heard the words, and suddenly asked: "Senior sister, did she ask you to tell Chu Feiyang this sentence, or..."

    Sister Dao looked at him strangely: "Is there a difference? Isn''t it all you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I want to know if she recognized me after all."

    Sister Dao thought about it carefully, and said: "She didn''t say anything else. She came here before dawn, and said [bring him a word] after seeing me. As for who this [he] is, I do not know either."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while and said, "That''s Chu Feiyang."

    Then he sighed and said, "I hope she will keep her word and don''t come to me again, otherwise, every time I come out and go back, I will have a psychological shadow."

    Sister Dao stared carefully at the expression on his face for a while, and said in surprise: "Chu Feiyang, it seems that you are sincere. Are you really not interested in her?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked back: "Why should I be interested in her?"

    Sister Dao took it for granted: "Because she is very beautiful and has a good figure, and her surname is Nangong, she is a royal, her status is noble, and her family property is rich. Which man would refuse such a woman?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How do you know her identity?"

    Sister Dao smiled and said: "Her carriage is very obvious, with the royal logo on it. She told me that her name is Gong Meijiao, obviously missing a word. And her clothes and temperament, as well as the expensive storage ring, It''s not something that ordinary people should have. Of course, the most important thing is that whether you are Chu Feiyang or Luo Qingzhou, you are afraid of her, isn''t that obvious? You are a martial artist, a Juren, and the son-in-law of the Qin family."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and said, "I''m afraid of her, not because she''s a royal."

    Sister Dao walked in front, turned her head and said: "But there must be this reason, isn''t it?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, but couldn''t refute.

    Sister Dao smiled and said, "Chu Feiyang, you haven''t answered my question yet? Are you really not interested in her?"

    Luo Qingzhou said without thinking: "No."

    Sister Dao thought for a while, and said: "That''s right, your wife is actually very beautiful. Although she is weak, she has another very special kind of graceful beauty. Anyway, it is hard to forget at a glance."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart: If you see my first wife, then you will really be hard to forget.

    The two talked all the way, and soon came to the alley in Spring Garden where Ling Xiaozong''s sub-helm was located.

    Sister Dao looked forward, frowned, and said seriously: "Chu Feiyang, don''t worry about what happened in the restaurant last night for the time being. After I go later, I still have to say hello when I see Senior Brother He and the others. After all, we will practice together in the future, and we will probably go out to do missions together. If we don¡¯t look up and look down, we still have to do the superficial kung fu. With the master there, he doesn¡¯t dare to mess around.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I know."

    Sister Dao sighed and said: "For the sake of cultivation, some grievances are inevitable. In this world, strength is always respected. When you become stronger than him in the future, he will naturally not dare to underestimate you."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    The two came to the door and knocked on the door.

    The sound of punching and blasting air came from the yard.

    "Squeak..."

    Nie Yunrong came over and opened the door. After seeing the two, he smiled and said, "Senior Sister Dao, Junior Brother Chu, come in quickly."

    The two nodded and walked in.

    In the front yard, the second senior brother Feng Yunsong was boxing with the third senior brother Zhang Yuanshan. Others, including Sun Jiang, were watching from the sidelines.

    Sister Dao walked over with Luo Qingzhou, first called "Master" and then greeted the others.

    He Yang smiled all over his face, seeming to have forgotten what happened last night, and said: "Junior Brother Chu, I heard that you also practice boxing. You can go up and practice with the two of them later."

    Yanmei on the side just nodded slightly to the greetings of the two, and did not speak.

    Feng Yunsong and Zhang Yuanshan fought for a while, then Fang stopped his fists and stood still.

    Sun Jiang frowned, and said, "Yun Song, you said you have been practicing Kongshanquan for half a year, how can I see that you haven''t even practiced for a month? The fifth move, the eleventh move, and the last move. They all played terribly."

    Feng Yunsong''s face was full of embarrassment, he lowered his head and said, "My disciple is dull."

    Sun Jiang turned around and said, "Come on, follow me to the backyard, and I will teach you again."

    Feng Yunsong hurriedly followed.

    The front yard suddenly fell silent.

    He Yang and Yan Mei didn''t speak, they turned and left directly, and went to practice in the open space on the other side.

    Zhang Yuanshan wiped off his sweat, walked up to Sister Dao and Luo Qingzhou, smiled, and said, "Junior Sister Dao, Junior Brother Chu, don''t worry about what happened last night, we are all from the same school, there is no need to make trouble like Like an enemy."

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "I know, thank you Brother Zhang for your righteous words last night."

    Zhang Yuanshan smiled and said: "I''m just telling the truth. We all came here like this. Brother He and the others just couldn''t think about it for a while. It''s okay. It will be fine in a few days."

    The two talked for a while, Zhang Yuanshan looked at the young man next to him, and said, "I heard that Junior Brother Chu is also practicing boxing, do you want to do a few tricks?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, nodded, and said, "Then I would like to ask Senior Brother Zhang to give me some advice."

    Sister Dao touched him with her elbow, and said with a smile: "It''s good to have a discussion, but don''t hurt anyone."

    Nie Yunrong on the side smiled and said: "Senior Dao, don''t worry, Brother Zhang''s boxing can be retracted freely, and won''t hurt your little brother."

    Sister Dao looked at her and said, "How come it belongs to me? Isn''t it your little brother?"

    Nie Yunrong grinned and said, "He''s my junior brother, but not from my family."

    Sister Dao gave her a blank look, and said: "You think too much, the family is not mine."

    Luo Qingzhou and Zhang Yuanshan have already walked into the open space in front.

    Zhang Yuanshan smiled and said, "Junior Brother Chu, my punches are heavy, so you have to be careful."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Brother Zhang, just come."

    "it is good!"

    The two of them stopped talking and started fighting.

    Zhang Yuanshan''s boxing is not only heavy, but also fierce. The disadvantage is that it is slow, but his defense is very strong.

    Luo Qingzhou used the punching technique of flying plum blossoms.

    This set of boxing techniques is exclusively for martial arts students. In the realm of martial arts masters, apart from being fast enough, they are actually not very powerful.

    His real power is the Thunderbolt Fist with lightning, and the Bull Demon God Art.

    Even the Shaking Mountain Fist is much more powerful than the Plum Blossom Flying Fist.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The two punched each other a few times, and Luo Qingzhou retreated lightly, randomly and relying on speed, entangled him.

    At this time, He Yang and Yan Mei also walked over, looking at the competition in the arena.

    Nie Yunrong was surprised at the side and said: "Sister Dao, Junior Brother Chu''s boxing style looks so dazzling and light. Although Senior Brother Zhang''s boxing technique is more powerful, it can be dispelled by Junior Brother Chu every time. Junior Brother Chu uses softness to overcome rigidity, and quickness Hide slowly, you probably won¡¯t lose.¡±

    Yan Mei, who was next to her, sneered when she heard this, and said, "Senior Brother Zhang didn''t use all his strength. With the ferocity of Brother Zhang''s boxing style, if he really fights, I''m afraid he won''t be able to catch even ten blows. A punch is not a sword. It depends on strength and speed, softness and lightness are useless, hitting others has no effect at all."

    He Yang on the side nodded and said: "Junior Sister Yan is right. This boxing looks good, but it is not practical. Although it is fast, it is not strong enough. Fist, stick, and knife are actually somewhat similar, and they all rely on the power of punching." won."

    The two were commenting on the sidelines, and the competition in the field was still going on.

    After fighting for a long time, Zhang Yuanshan saw that he had been unable to hit the opponent, so he immediately increased his speed and strength.

    At this time, Sun Jiang brought Feng Yunsong over and stood by to watch.

    After watching for a while, Sun Jiang suddenly said: "Stop!"

    The two people who were punching in the field stopped immediately.

    Sun Jiang frowned, and said majesticly: "Yuan Shan, I have said many times that fists cannot be used. Even if he is a junior, you have to use all your strength during the competition. As long as you don''t beat him to death, Everything else doesn''t matter. You let him, not to cherish him, but to harm him. When he goes out and meets the enemy, do you think the enemy will let him?"

    Zhang Yuanshan quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake.

    Sun Jiang looked at the young man next to him again and said, "Feiyang, your boxing technique is too bad. Even if you cultivate it to the extreme, it''s useless. It should be a boxing technique practiced by martial arts students, right? You''re already at the middle stage of a martial artist, isn''t it? Haven''t you ever practiced the boxing techniques of an exclusive martial artist?"

    Sister Dao on the side quickly replied on his behalf: "Master, Chu Feiyang has always practiced at home by himself, and has no other boxing techniques."

    Sun Jiang frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "Come on, follow me to the back. I will teach you the basic boxing techniques exclusive to Zongmen martial artists. In the last few months, you will practice this set of boxing techniques first."

    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to thank him, He Yang suddenly said: "Master, this is not appropriate, right? Brother Chu just joined the sect yesterday. According to the rules, you have to wait a month before going to the sect to kneel down to worship the patriarch tablet and read the sect According to regulations, you can only teach him the sect''s martial arts after you make an oath, right?"

    Yan Mei also said: "Master, when we entered the door, we also followed the same rules. Even if he was brought in by Sister Dao, the disciple felt that it was not appropriate to do so."

    Sun Jiang glanced at the two, then looked at Zhang Yuanshan and Nie Yunrong, and said, "Yuanshan, Yunrong, what do you think?"

    Zhang Yuanshan cupped his hands and said: "When I first started, the rules were indeed like this. But now the master is in charge, if the master trusts Junior Brother Chu, he can actually teach Junior Brother Chu the skills first, and then take Junior Brother Chu there after a month. Zongmen is.

    Nie Yunrong respectfully said: "I have no objection, I listen to Master."

    Sun Jiang glanced at several people again, pondered for a while, and said: "The rules are the rules from before, not set by the sect. Now that I am in charge here, I can naturally take the initiative to accept disciples first and teach exercises first. Since Feiyang was brought by Linger, I naturally believe him."

    After finishing speaking, he said in a deep voice, "Feiyang, let''s go, go to the back."

    At this time, Sister Dao suddenly said: "Master, let''s follow the previous rules. Since Brother He and the others were like this before, this disciple feels that it is necessary for Brother Chu to wait another month to go to the Zongmen to sacrifice Let¡¯s talk about it after worshiping the Patriarch¡¯s Tablet, so it¡¯s fair to other talents.¡±

    Sun Jiang frowned, glanced at her, and was about to speak, when Luo Qingzhou said respectfully, "Master, I am willing to wait for a month. During this month, I can practice on my own first. I am not in a hurry."

    Sun Jiang paused, stared at him for a while, Fang nodded and said: "In this case, let''s wait another month. We will go to the sect in a month, and then the teacher will teach you the boxing and inner strength methods Here it is. If you are lucky and win the competition in the sect, or complete the mission of the sect, maybe you can go to the Zongmen''s Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion by yourself and choose exercises at will."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Master."

    Sun Jiang didn''t speak any more, turned and left.

    The front yard was quiet for a moment.

    Yanmei snorted coldly, and couldn''t help but sneer: "It''s fine to go through the back door by yourself, even the people who brought me want to go through the back door. Cultivation doesn''t depend on yourself, but on connections. Do you need to show some face?"

    Sister Dao''s expression darkened when she heard the words: "Senior Sister Yan, are you talking about me?"

    Yanmei sneered, looked at her without hesitation and said, "Junior Sister Dao, who do you think I''m talking about?"

    Sister Dao clenched her fists and said with a livid face, "I didn''t go through the back door, nor did I let Junior Brother Chu go through the back door. I joined the sect by my own ability, without any relationship."

    Yanmei sneered, turned her head to look at He Yang next to her and said, "Senior Brother He, do you believe it?"

    He Yang smiled faintly, and said, "Forget it, let Master have some face."

    Yanmei sneered and said, "Junior Sister Dao, how did you get into the sect? I dare not comment because I don''t know. But he..."

    Sister Dao''s chest suddenly rose with anger: "What''s wrong with him? Chu Feiyang also came in by his own ability. Although I introduced him, Master took a fancy to his cultivation talent. He is young and already a A martial artist''s mid-term cultivation is no worse than yours."

    Yan Mei immediately ridiculed: "He is indeed no worse than me. A big man, his fists are soft, like a woman embroidering. Of course I can''t compare. My iron rod is not as good as his embroidery."

    Sister Dao clenched her fists: "Does Senior Sister Yan really think your iron rod is very powerful?"

    Yanmei sneered and said, "At least it''s better than your knife. Why, want to try?"

    Sister Dao took out her own knife with a "swish" and said **** for tat: "Will I be afraid of you?"

    Zhang Yuanshan quickly came over to persuade the fight: "Junior Sister Yan, Junior Sister Dao, forget it, they all belong to my own senior sisters, why should this be so. If Master sees it, everyone will be punished."

    Nie Yunrong also quickly grabbed Sister Dao and said, "Senior Sister Dao, forget it, let''s go and learn from each other."

    Yanmei looked disdainful: "You have just been promoted to the early stage of martial arts, and you are not qualified to fight with me. I am afraid that if you hit a stick, your precious knife will be broken immediately, and I can''t afford it. If you cry at that time, I will also cry." I can''t help it."

    Sister Dao''s face turned pale with anger, she clenched the handle of the knife tightly, and was about to speak when Luo Qingzhou, who had been silent beside her, suddenly said, "Senior Sister Yan, is your stick very hard?"

    Yanmei looked at him contemptuously: "At least harder than your fist."

    Immediately, he glanced at a certain part of him, sneered and said, "Naturally harder than a certain part of yours."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and said again: "Senior Sister Yan, I actually have a stick here, and I think it is also very hard. If Senior Sister Yan is willing, we can try it."

    After finishing speaking, he took out a pitch-black wooden stick from the storage bag.

    After listening to Yanmei, he took another look at the wooden stick in his hand, and immediately couldn''t help but sneered: "Junior Brother Chu, are you sure that your wooden stick is very hard?"

    Feng Yunsong on the side couldn''t help laughing: "The wooden stick is very hard... Brother Chu is teasing us, right?"

    He Yang couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.

    Only Sister Dao clenched the handle of the knife in her hand, looking seriously at the boy beside her.

    She is very familiar with his gaze and expression.

    Luo Qingzhou lightly stroked the wooden stick in his hand, and said calmly: "Maybe it''s not too hard, but I think it should be harder than Senior Sister Yan''s iron stick. Do you want to try it, Senior Sister Yan?"

    The field fell silent.

    Yan Mei narrowed her eyes, stared at him coldly for a while, and sneered, "Are you sure you want to try?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "If Senior Sister Yan takes back what she just insulted Senior Sister Dao, I don''t have to try it. I won''t be able to coax Senior Sister Yan to cry in case that happens."

    As soon as these words came out, Yanmei burst out laughing.

    He Yang and Feng Yunsong couldn''t help laughing beside them.

    Even Zhang Yuanshan frowned and shook his head beside him.

    Feng Yunsong couldn''t help laughing and said: "Brother Chu, you are too crazy, aren''t you? Junior sister Yan''s iron rod was made of black iron with runes and other high-quality materials, and it was refined for ten times in the refining furnace. It came out only a few days ago. It is a family heirloom. Even some indestructible swords and knives cannot withstand its fierce blows. Even steel can be smashed with a stick. So, you know what you just said How funny is your joke?"

    He Yang sneered at the side and said: "Young and frivolous, there is nothing wrong with it. But being arrogant and arrogant is not good, it will only embarrass yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored their sarcasm, still holding the wooden stick in his hand, looked at the woman opposite and said, "Senior Sister Yan, I also spent a lot of money to buy this wooden stick, if you interrupt it, I don''t want you I won''t cry if you pay for it. But if your iron rod is broken, I hope Senior Sister Yan won''t let me pay for it, and don''t cry, is that okay?"

    "Shua!"

    Yan Mei didn''t talk nonsense with him anymore, she directly pulled out the iron rod from behind, and said with a sneer, "Since you insist on making a fool of yourself, then as a senior sister, I will naturally fulfill you. Don''t worry, so many people testify, we all As a martial artist, you naturally know the rules. If you are injured, you will heal yourself, and if your weapon is broken, you will be unlucky. Come on, as a senior sister, I can give you three sticks first. After the three sticks, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless."

    Zhang Yuanshan wanted to go forward to persuade him again, but He Yang glanced at him, stretched out his hand to stop him, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, let''s exchange ideas between the two, and the master also advocates it. At most, one stick can be broken, and there will be some bruises on his body. My junior brother, Yan Junior sister won''t hit hard either."

    Seeing what he said, Zhang Yuanshan frowned, and couldn''t persuade him anymore.

    Yan Mei held the stick in front of her chest, and said with a sneer, "Junior Brother Chu, use your strength. If the stick doesn''t have any strength, then you, a man, will be completely useless."

    As soon as these words came out, Feng Yunsong next to him burst out laughing.

    Luo Qingzhou clenched the wooden stick in his hand, didn''t speak any more, and rushed up, the internal force in his body surged up his arms, the wooden stick in his hand suddenly rose, and then fell down with a "swish" sound!

    "The first move!"

    Yanmei looked at his chaotic stick moves, said contemptuously, stood still, and directly raised the iron rod in her hand to block.

    "boom!"

    The wooden stick fell heavily on her horizontal iron rod.

    Her arm shook suddenly, the tiger''s jaw almost split open, her heart was secretly startled, but the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously.

    With such force, with the hardness of her iron rod, the opponent''s wooden rod might be broken immediately.

    "Crack!"

    Sure enough, there was a cracking sound.

    She was about to sneer, but her arms suddenly loosened, and the same iron rod she was holding in both hands was...strangely broken in two...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417ï¼š A story for Bai Ling and Chan Chan

    Chapter 417 The story for Bai Ling and Chan Chan

    In the arena, there was complete silence.

    Feng Yunsong''s expression on his face, ready to read a joke, suddenly froze.

    The sneer on He Yang''s face disappeared instantly.

    Yan Mei stared blankly at the iron rod that was broken in two in her hand, and the muscles in the corners of her eyes began to twitch uncontrollably.

    Nie Yunrong stood by and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it in the end.

    Sister Dao also showed a look of astonishment on her face.

    She knew that this guy had always been a blockbuster, but he never expected that he would break the iron rod that was tempered with black iron in one fell swoop with just an ordinary-looking wooden stick...

    just used it for a while...

    The field was silent for a while.

    Luo Qingzhoufang put away the wooden stick, stared at the woman in front of him for a few moments, and said, "Senior Sister Yan, we just agreed that if the stick breaks, you won''t be compensated, and you won''t cry..."

    "Woo¡ª"

    Before he finished speaking, Yan Mei squatted on the ground, holding her black iron rod, and began to cry loudly, her face was full of tears instantly, heartbroken.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Sister Dao approached him and whispered: "Chu Feiyang, let''s go, let''s go to the back to practice."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, and immediately followed her to leave.

    "Don''t worry, the two of you compete with each other at your own risk. Even if she sues the master, you don''t have to bear any responsibility."

    Sister Dao snorted coldly, with a gloating expression on her face, and finally spit out the bad breath in her heart.

    "We didn''t provoke her at all. Since last night, she has been sneering at us. She deserves it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It really deserves it."

    Sister Dao turned her head to look at him, and said: "Chu Feiyang, thank you for venting your anger for me. If you didn''t stand up just now, I would definitely be angry too, and I will go up with the bullet. At that time, I will probably be unlucky. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m also venting my anger for myself. If I hadn''t considered the rules of the same school, I would have hit her on the head with a stick just now. I can suffer anger at home, but I will never endure it outside. "

    Sister Dao couldn''t help laughing and said: "At home, you are a handsome and gentle scholar, Mr. Luo; but outside, you are a black-bellied, cunning, ruthless warrior Chu Feiyang, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t admit it: "Chu Feiyang just doesn''t offend me, and I don''t offend others. Senior sister has seen him take the initiative to hurt people for no reason?"

    Sister Dao thought for a while, and said, "Indeed not."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "As a warrior, if you are not tough and ruthless, you will not be able to get along in this world at all, right?"

    Sister Dao said: "You''re right, it''s like when you killed people in the black wood forest. If you didn''t kill them at the beginning, they would kill you in the future. If we just admitted that we were afraid and didn''t dare to say anything, then in the future, I guess They just got worse and made it impossible for us to practice normally."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "That''s right. I just want to practice quietly, and I don''t want to cause any trouble. But if someone bullies me, I will naturally not let him bully me. And I''m not weaker than them, what are you afraid of? Woolen cloth?"

    Sister Dao smiled and said: "You are very confident."

    Then he asked curiously: "However, what kind of treasure is that wooden stick of yours? How can it be so hard? Senior Sister Yan''s black iron stick is not simple, even ordinary steel can be smashed. You are so easy, To discount it with one stick is unbelievable."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don''t know what kind of treasure it is, but I know it is very hard, and ordinary weapons are really no match for it. Of course, I don''t know how to stick, so I can''t use it in battle. If Just now she didn''t think too much about it, and directly used the stick technique to compete with me, and I probably couldn''t stand it with it."

    Sister Dao looked at him and said, "Then if you don''t hold a wooden stick, but use your fist, can you parry him?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said, "If I use my fist, she probably won''t be able to stand it."

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said: "So confident? It has been two years since she entered the middle stage of martial arts. Master said that she is more talented than Senior Brother He, and she may break through soon. You have just entered the middle stage of martial arts not long ago."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then treat it as if I didn''t say anything just now."

    The two came to the training ground in the backyard.

    Sister Dao went to the left corner to practice her sword skills.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the open space on the right, sat down cross-legged, and practiced the Yaozu''s internal skills that Sister Yue had "translated" for him.

    It is said that it is the inner strength and mind method of the demon clan, but it is actually a tailor-made exercise for human beings. Whether it is the direction of breath or the description of each acupoint and meridian, it is very suitable for human body structure.

    He is not a fool, so he naturally knows that this exercise is not really translated from the Yaozu exercise.

    Obviously, it was given to him by sister Yue.

    That''s why he regarded the other party in his heart as his best friend, and what he said that night was also sincere.

    No matter whether the other party will help him again in the future, he will treat each other with sincerity and gratitude.

    From the middle and later stages of martial arts training, the cultivation of inner skills and mental methods accounted for a greater proportion.

    Because a blood exchange is needed.

    The so-called exchange of blood is not to replace the blood in the body with other blood, but to refine it into the purest blood and get rid of the impurities in it.

    So internal strength and mental method are the most important.

    Breathe and exhale, let the breath in the body urge the blood to circulate throughout the body, use the mental method to temper in the heart, then flow to the limbs, and then return to the heart, repeatedly tempering in this way until sublimation.

    In addition to practicing inner strength and mental methods, you also need to practice boxing or do violent weight exercises. You have to practice until you are exhausted every time, emptying out all the internal strength in the Danhai, and draining the strength of the acupoints in your whole body, so that the heart can be better. Temper the blood.

    The combination of the two can make the blood in the body gradually change qualitatively, and make the whole body organs stronger, so that they can withstand the final impact and advance.

    So Luo Qingzhou is not in a hurry to ask for other exercises.

    He has inner strength and mental skills, and he also has boxing skills. As long as he is provided with a training environment and training resources, he can naturally break through to the late stage of martial arts.

    Of course, he also has the help of Sun Moon Mirror.

    So one month should be enough.

    When he breaks through to the late stage of martial arts and goes to the Zongmen headquarters, he will have more opportunities to obtain better training resources.

    Potions, exercises, etc., are not at your fingertips.

    Silently sketched out the blueprint for future cultivation for a while, then closed his eyes and began to practice.

    Cultivate inner strength and mental method, once you enter the state, you will forget everything around you, as if you have entered another world.

    time flies.

    When he opened his eyes again, it was already noon.

    Sister Dao had been waiting for him for a long time and didn''t dare to disturb him. After seeing him open his eyes and finish his work, Fang asked curiously: "Chu Feiyang, what kind of inner strength and mental method are you practicing? I just felt the pressure on the top of your head and There seems to be breath overflowing from the ears and pores. We usually exhale from the mouth and nose, but you can exhale from all over the body, no wonder you practice so fast."

    Luo Qingzhou got up and said: "My friend gave it to me, and I don''t know what kind of inner strength method it is."

    Sister Dao gossips: "Which friend? Chu Feiyang has few friends. It can''t be that Miss Nangong sent you, right? She does have that resource to send you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s not her, it''s another friend."

    Sister Dao didn''t want to say more when she saw him. Although she was curious, she didn''t continue to ask, and said: "Let''s go, go to eat. Just now, Junior Sister Nie came over and saw that you were practicing, so she didn''t bother you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What is she doing here?"

    Sister Dao said: "She said that senior sister took the black iron rod that you broke in the morning, and went to complain to master crying. Master came out and asked about the specific situation, then scolded her, and there was no further complaint. Take care of her."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "And then?"

    Sister Dao shrugged her shoulders and said: "Then Senior Sister Yan left crying. Senior Brother He knew a master craftsman and took her to find that master craftsman."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Sister Dao said: "Don''t worry, even if you can''t repair it well, you don''t have to pay. Master''s attitude is very clear, he is willing to bet and admit defeat, no wonder others."

    The two had lunch and continued to practice in the backyard.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to practice inner skills.

    Soon it was evening.

    After the two said something to Sun Jiang, they left together.

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid of being caught by the Nangong princess again, so after leaving the alley, he separated from Sister Dao and went home directly without going through Eighteenth Lane.

    Although the other party said "see you again", what if it was deliberately confusing him?

    He abused the other party so many times, with the personality of the princess, how could he let him go.

    So he still has to be careful.

    Take more alleys and less avenues along the way. At the same time, go out of your mind in the alleys and observe whether there are people following you around.

    In addition to guarding against the Nangong princess, he also had to guard against the Concubine Zhang and the quasi-imperial concubine named Zhang Yan''er.

    Those people will definitely not let it go.

    Be careful all the way and get home safely.

    When she returned to Banxianju, Xiaodie was putting away the quilt and clothes in the small courtyard. Seeing him come back, she hurriedly said, "My lord, Sister Bailing came to you just now and asked you to tell a story tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is anyone else looking for me today?"

    Xiaodie shook her head and said: "No more. Sister Qiu''er came here, but she was not looking for the young master, she came to play with the servant, and left after talking with the servant."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou asked curiously, "What did she tell you?"

    Xiao Die said: "Just chatted for a while, about embroidery, making clothes and stockings, nothing else."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and was about to enter the house when there was a "boom", and there was a sudden thunder in the sky.

    Looking up, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and the sun that fell to the top of the mountain has long since disappeared.

    The wind also began to increase, and the blowing branches and leaves rustled.

    Xiaodie hurriedly carried the quilt back into the house, and said: "My lord, it''s going to rain, you stay in the house, and this servant will bring you dinner."

    Luo Qingzhou helped her put away the quilt and clothes.

    Xiaodie hurried out the door.

    "Hoo¡ª"

    The wind outside was getting stronger, making the courtyard door creak.

    There was a thunderous sound in the sky from time to time.

    The dark clouds began to roll, the light began to dim, and a heavy rain was coming.

    Xiao Die soon came back with a sumptuous dinner.

    After the master and servant finished eating, they began to boil water for a bath.

    Luo Qingzhou took a medicinal bath and changed into a clean Confucian robe.

    Seeing that raindrops started to fall outside, he didn''t dare to delay any longer, he immediately took the oil-paper umbrella, told Xiaodie, and went out.

    Xiao Die worried at the door: "Master, if it rains heavily later, don''t come back. You can''t see it at night, and the ground is slippery, so don''t fall."

    Luo Qingzhou agreed, opened the umbrella, hurried out, and went to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    After he left, Xiaodie went to close the door, and then she said to herself: The young master probably won''t stay there, even if he does, he will stay with the second lady.

    She couldn''t help but think of the scene when the young master and the young lady visited the hall at the beginning, and she immediately sighed.

    "Missy is actually quite nice..."

    She felt so sorry.

    Although the second lady is also very good, she is also very gentle and caring for her, and has never treated her as a servant, but she still thinks that the eldest lady is also very good, but she doesn''t like to talk.

    When the two masters and servants first arrived in the Qin Mansion, they were uneasy, thinking that they would be treated as servants, and suffered a lot of hardship and humiliation. After all, the young master came here as a married man, but he did not expect that he would be well-clothed and have his own little girl. In the courtyard, no one bullied them, and lived a life like a fairy.

    Isn''t it all because of Missy?

    Although the eldest lady didn''t seem to do anything, she gave them the status and respect of master and servant, and the rest of the Qin family naturally didn''t dare to do anything wrong.

    Of course, there is only one thing that makes her dissatisfied with the young lady, that is, she does not live with the son after marriage, and even makes a rule that the son can only have **** with her once a month...

    Xiao Die went into the house, thinking wildly about the past.

    After a while, she touched her belly again, and sighed, "I don''t know when I will be able to conceive the son''s baby."

    "Boom!"

    There was thunder outside again.

    Immediately, the raindrops fell down.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Bai Ling opened the door with a flower umbrella, and brought Luo Qingzhou into the room.

    Luo Qingzhou thought that he would go to the back garden to tell the eldest lady, but Bai Ling took him into Xia Chan''s room and said, "Master, it''s raining outside, so we won''t go out. The lady is feeling a little uncomfortable. Let¡¯s rest here, my uncle will tell Chanchan and me a story tonight.¡±

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he quickly asked, "What''s wrong with Missy?"

    Bailing smiled and said: "It''s okay, just a little uncomfortable, just sleep for two days and it will be fine."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "Should I go and see?"

    Bai Ling looked at him and said: "Master, Miss is sleeping in the room now, are you sure you want to see it? So it doesn''t matter, but now, Master and Miss are not husband and wife anymore, I''m afraid it''s not suitable?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, nodded and said: "It''s really not suitable, has Second Miss been here?"

    Bai Ling said: "I didn''t tell anyone else, but I told my uncle. Don''t worry, my uncle. Miss is really fine. Just take a good rest."

    Luo Qingzhou finally felt relieved, looked around the room, and said, "Where''s Chanchan?"

    Bai Ling said: "It should be in Miss''s room, and she will come over when Miss falls asleep. Grandpa, can you tell me a story first? I want to hear the story of Er and Xiaolongnv. Chanchan probably doesn''t like it, so don''t wait." she."

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the window, opened the window, glanced at the autumn rain outside, and said, "Let''s wait for her, lest I have to talk about it again later."

    Bai Ling thought for a while, and said, "Grandpa, why don''t you tell other stories first tonight? I think Miss likes to hear the story of Guo''er and Xiaolongnv. Especially when my uncle told Er and Xiaolongnv , when we lived together in the ancient tomb, I saw that the lady listened very seriously."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "Are you sure?"

    Bai Ling nodded and said: "Yes, sure. My uncle mentioned that Xiao Longnv rushed to leave, and when the two separated, I saw that the young lady''s expression was in a trance, and she seemed to be sad too."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, and imagined how the eldest lady would look when she was sad. For some reason, her heart felt inexplicably distressed.

    Such a beautiful girl, when she is sad, the flowers and birds will be moved.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Then I will tell you and Chanchan a separate story tonight, "Swordsman", a story about love, hatred, and conspiracy in Jianghu."

    As soon as Bai Ling heard it, he immediately said: "Uncle, I don''t want to hear about conspiracy and tricks, I want to hear about love, just like the story of Guo Er and Auntie."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said, "Love? How about a love story of one man and multiple women?"

    Bai Ling was slightly startled when he heard the words, then gave him a strange look, and suddenly smiled: "That''s fine, as long as my uncle speaks wonderfully, I will like to listen to it."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "It must be wonderful, I will talk about it later when Chanchan comes back."

    The two talked for a while, then looked up at the door, only to find that Xia Chan was already standing there for an unknown how long.

    "Chanchan, come in quickly, my uncle is going to tell a story."

    Bai Ling hurried over and pulled her in, then closed the door impatiently, and said excitedly: "Master, it''s time to start, what''s the name of the story?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: ""Xiaobao and His Wives"."

    When Bai Ling heard this, he curled his lips secretly, but his face was full of smiles, and he said crisply, "Master, tell me quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment, then began to speak.

    "The north wind is like a knife, and the ground is full of frost..."

    Bai Ling took off his shoes, revealing a pair of slender little feet in pink socks. He sat on the bed and listened with wide eyes.

    Xia Chan was sitting by the bed, holding a sword in her hand, listening with a pretty face.

    Luo Qingzhou sometimes walked around the bed, sometimes walked to the window and looked outside, speaking vividly.

    Fang stopped when Xiaobao was forced to enter the palace and met Princess Jianning.

    "Okay, it''s getting late, I''ll stop here tonight, I have to get up early to study tomorrow, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow night."

    Luo Qingzhou looked out the window, ready to leave.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, another thunder suddenly sounded outside.

    Xia Chan, who was sitting by the bed, trembled in fright, clenched the sword in her hand, her small face turned pale.

    Bai Ling hurriedly begged: "Grandpa, it''s raining heavily outside, and it''s still thundering. Just talk for a while and wait until the rain stops before leaving."

    Luo Qingzhou looked out the window and said: "Autumn rain is not a shower, it may last for several days, how can it stop so easily."

    Bai Ling glanced at Xia Chan, and said softly: "Grandpa, Chanchan is afraid of thunder, why don''t you leave tonight, stay here and tell us the story for one night, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at the girl sitting by the bed. Seeing that her face was pale and her body seemed to be trembling, she couldn''t help but think of the night under the bridge with her.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, there was another thunder outside the window.

    The girl''s body trembled, and her small face became even whiter.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly closed the window, walked to the bed and said, "Chanchan, go to bed quickly, my uncle will not leave tonight, so I will stay here and tell you stories."

    "Great!"

    Bai Ling immediately cheered happily, and said excitedly: "Master, you must keep your word, you can''t leave later."

    Then he said with a smile: "Grandpa, help Chanchan take off her shoes quickly, and you can take off your shoes and come up, sit on the bed and talk, let''s pull down the curtain, so that Chanchan won''t be scared when she sees the lightning outside the window."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then at the pale girl beside the bed, without any further hesitation, squatted on the ground and said, "Chanchan, come, my uncle will help you take off your shoes and socks."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418ï¼š rainy night story

    Chapter 418 The Story of a Rainy Night

    The wind is also rustling, and the rain is also rustling.

    The rain hit the plantains, and the courtyard was full of noise.

    The autumn rain brings coolness, and together with the cold wind, it ravages the flowers and plants outside the window.

    Inside the window, the candles were dimly lit, but the warmth remained.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Xia Chan take off her shoes, and when she was about to help her take off the socks on her feet, she struggled and kicked her face, then fled to the bed and shrank in a corner.

    Bai Ling sat on the bed and laughed snickeringly, asking, "Master, is it fragrant?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, sat down by the bed, and continued to tell the story of "Xiaobao and his wives".

    ¡¾Fang Yi hasn''t answered yet, Wei Xiaobao has jumped onto the bed, slipped into bed with his shoes on, and slept between the two of them, with his left hand around Fang Yi''s head and neck, and his right hand around Mu Jianping''s slender waist...]

    Speaking of this moment, Bai Ling looked down at himself, then turned his head to look at Chanchan next to him, and curled his lips quietly.

    ¡¾Mu Jianping stretched out his right hand and pushed him hard, Wei Xiaobao took advantage of the momentum and turned his head sideways, stretched out his mouth and kissed Fang Yi''s mouth, praised: "It smells so good!"¡¿

    When talking about this, Bai Ling touched his pink lips unconsciously, and the picture of the story could not help appearing in his mind, but the "Wei Xiaobao" in it became a stinky uncle, and the "Mu Jianping" in it became lost her...

    "Huh, my uncle made up this story for himself, and he wants to hug left and right, hehe."

    Brailing listened, while secretly muttering in his heart.

    Soon it was early morning.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and said, "Let''s stop here tonight. My voice is almost hoarse. I still have to study tomorrow."

    As he spoke, he stood up and went to open the window.

    Outside the window, the autumn rain is still dripping down.

    In the courtyard, petals fell to the ground.

    In the night sky, there are dark clouds and drizzle.

    But the thunder has stopped.

    Bai Ling immediately pouted and said, "Uncle, you clearly promised Chanchan earlier that you would not leave tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou closed the window, turned around and said, "I didn''t say I was leaving."

    Bai Ling smiled when he heard it, with two sweet dimples on his face, and asked crisply: "My lord, why don''t we tell a story?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sleep."

    As soon as these words came out, Bailing was taken aback for a moment, blinked his eyes and said, "Sleep? Who is with whom?"

    Immediately, his expression changed: "Grandpa, do you want to hug left and right like that bad little treasure? Hmph, don''t think about it! She and Chanchan won''t let you succeed!"

    After finishing speaking, he immediately crawled over and lay down inside, pulled the quilt over his body, and closed his eyes.

    Xia Chan sat in the corner, glanced at her, and then at someone outside.

    Luo Qingzhou also looked at her and said, "Chanchan, it''s getting late, you should go to bed too. If I don''t leave, I''ll sit here with you."

    Bai Ling immediately opened his eyes again, and asked, "Master, aren''t you dozing off?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, walked over, untied the curtain, and pulled up both sides to cover the inside.

    Then he walked to the table in the corner and sat down, took out the jade from the storage bag, and looked at the message sent from above.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Not going tonight¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou immediately responded to the message: [Okay, Sister Yue, you should rest earlier]

    Xia Chan was still hugging her knees, sitting in the corner of the bed, looking at him quietly through the thin curtain.

    Lying there, Bai Ling reached out and grabbed her little feet in snow-white socks, stroked them, and said in a low voice: "Chanchan, my uncle looks like you really like your feet. Let my uncle come up and touch your feet to sleep ,OK?"

    Xia Chan struggled a bit, tucked her feet into her skirt, pushed her hands away, and remained silent without speaking.

    Bai Ling got up suddenly, hugged her and lay down together, covered her with the quilt, and said, "Chanchan, let''s sleep together, and don''t care about my uncle."

    Xia Chan was holding the sword under the quilt, her body was stiff, she didn''t struggle, she didn''t speak, she kept looking outside with her small face turned away.

    Bai Ling hugged her and kissed her, followed her gaze, looked outside, and said in a low voice: "Chanchan, do you miss my uncle?"

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, but still did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou sat under the lamp, not feeling sleepy. Seeing that Sister Yue didn''t reply to the message, she thought about it and sent a message to Xiaoyue: [Xiaoyue, are you asleep yet? ¡¿

    In the palace.

    Nangong Huoyue, dressed in a fiery red dress, was standing in front of the window, staring at the autumn rain outside the window with a pair of bare snow-white jade feet.

    The jade on the table vibrated suddenly.

    She stood there for a while, then Fang walked over, picked up the jade from the table, and glanced at it.

    Paused, she stretched out her jade finger and replied: [No, what''s the matter? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment when he saw this reply, and felt that his tone didn''t seem quite like Xiaoyue''s. After thinking about it, he edited: [It''s okay, I just can''t sleep, I want to chat with you, what are you doing? ¡¿

    Nangong Huoyue replied: [Thinking about something]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Oh, do you want to hear a story? ¡¿

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the message on the jade and replied: [I don¡¯t want to]

    Just about to send out, it stopped suddenly.

    After hesitating for a while, she re-edited: ¡¾Think¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Call me brother, call me brother]

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the news, a cold light suddenly appeared in her eyes, she clenched the jade tightly in her hand, wishing she could crush it directly.

    But after pondering for a moment, reason defeated impulse again.

    She does need his help now, and she will need his help in the future.

    He is the body of the thunder spirit. With him, she will have a lot more chances of success when she crosses the thunder tribulation in the future, and she will not have to worry about being scattered.

    After thinking about it for a while, she put the jade on the table, then walked to the table and sat down, fascinated.

    in the room.

    Luo Qingzhou held the jade and was wondering about Xiaoyue''s attitude tonight, when the message came back.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, brother, good brother, sister loves you, sister thinks about it, please ask brother to tell stories to sister, okay? My sister is already hungry and thirsty]

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Xiaoyue''s jade had been stolen.

    He replied: ¡¾Do you want to listen to stories or scriptures? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue said: [Let¡¯s tell the story, the scriptures are so complicated, and the senior sister is not here, no one will explain it to me, so I can¡¯t understand it. By the way, isn''t brother with senior sister tonight? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [It was raining and thundering outside, we didn''t go out]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, do you know the real identity of your sister Yue now? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I don¡¯t know, Sister Yue didn¡¯t tell me, and I didn¡¯t ask]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, do you want to know? Call good sister twice, say "good sister, brother loves you, brother wants to kiss you", and sister will tell you, okay? ¡¿

    Another room.

    On the bed covered by a beautiful curtain, a girl in a snow-white dress was lying sideways, her face a little pale, holding a piece of jade in her hand, and watching silently.

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾No, if I want to know, I will ask her myself. If she doesn''t want to tell me, then I don''t need to know. And I and her, and you, are soulmates, I don''t think it needs to be involved in reality]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, my sister is a little sad to hear you say that. Are we always soulmates? Why can''t we meet each other and let the flesh also meet? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾I don''t think it''s necessary. Haven''t you noticed that the character of our physical body is somewhat different from the character of our soul? With soul-soul connection, we can speak and do things without any scruples, and release our own nature. But if we meet physically in reality, I think we may not be able to maintain this friendship]

    After a while after Xiaoyue, Fang replied: [Brother is right, then brother and senior sister, will they always be soulmates? Never meet physically? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou said: [If there is no accident, it should be. You also know Sister Yue¡¯s character, until now, she is not even willing to admit that I am a soulmate friend, let alone meet in the flesh, she will never agree]

    Xiaoyue: [That''s right, Senior Sister has such a bad personality, I think you will be even more disappointed if you meet her in the flesh, brother should not see her anymore. But brother, you can see my sister, my sister''s physical character is very good, and I will definitely not disappoint my brother]

    Luo Qingzhou: [No need, do you still want to listen to the story? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Yes, my sister wants it, brother give it quickly]

    Luo Qingzhou started editing the story and sent it section by section.

    After posting a chapter, Xiaoyue replied: [Brother, forget it, don¡¯t post it, it seems that there is a way of enlightenment hidden in it, and many sentences are missing before and after, and it is not clear at all. It¡¯s better to wait until we meet, and then tell your sister directly]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Okay¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, how about we meet now? It was just raining outside, no thunder. Tell me a place, my sister will go out to find you, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No need, next time]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, when is the next time? My sister recently got some good treasures, I really want to show them to my brother]

    Luo Qingzhou: [It¡¯s better to hit the sun than choose a day, let¡¯s do it tonight, you come out first, I¡¯ll find a place later, and I¡¯ll tell you the location]

    Xiaoyue: [Alright, brother is waiting, sister will be out soon]

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and glanced at the bed. Just as he was about to reply, Yushi suddenly vibrated.

    Sister Yue: [Well, you should also go to bed earlier. You absorbed too much moonlight last night, and your soul also needs to rest and digest, don¡¯t get out of your body tonight, or you may lose all your previous efforts]

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment when he saw this news, and quickly sent another message to Xiaoyue: [Xiaoyue, things have changed, I''m not feeling well, I''m going to rest, so I won''t go out, next time]

    Although the baby is very tempting, the most important thing is to practice.

    He immediately replied to Sister Yue: [Well, thank you Sister Yue, I will be at home tonight, not going anywhere]

    Xiaoyue''s message quickly replied: [Bad brother, playing tricks on others again, they all flew to the roof, woo woo]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, I''m really sorry, in two days, when the rain stops, I''ll apologize to you, okay? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Forget it, since my brother is not feeling well, let¡¯s go to another day, hey, my sister is so pitiful]

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to say a few more words of comfort, Bai Ling''s voice suddenly came from the bed: "Master, do you want to sleep?"

    As she spoke, she opened the curtain, got off the bed, put on her shoes and said, "I''m going back to my room to sleep, I can''t sleep here, Chanchan smells so fragrant, it makes my mouth water. If my uncle wants to sleep, You can go to sleep."

    After finishing speaking, he left the room and closed the door.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then looked at the bed.

    The figure lying on the bed is hazy and cannot be seen clearly.

    Be quiet for a moment.

    He put away the jade, walked to the bed, gently lifted the curtain, and looked inside.

    Xia Chan was wrapped in a quilt, her black hair was scattered on the pillow, and she was looking at him quietly with her dark eyes open.

    No fear, no panic, no words, the little face is very calm.

    The two looked at each other, silently.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, reached out and untied the belt around his waist, took off his robe and shoes, opened the curtain, and prepared to go up.

    Xia Chan finally spoke, her voice trembling: "What are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t go up immediately, but reached into the quilt, touched it, grabbed her little hand, took out the sword in her hand, put it on the ground, then climbed onto the bed, got into the into her quilt, hugged her and said, "Why not, let''s sleep with you."

    Xia Chan''s body was stiff, she stared blankly at him, two blushes appeared on her cheeks, but she didn''t struggle.

    Luo Qingzhou turned sideways, hugged her slender waist, stared at her pink face, looked at her quietly for a while, and then gently untied the belt around her waist.

    Xia Chan trembled and grabbed his hand, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her dark and flustered eyes for a while, then suddenly leaned over, kissed her blushing cheek, and said in a low voice: "Chanchan, my uncle always takes revenge. You bullied me My uncle has been so many times, so you are not allowed to bully you once? Let go."

    Xia Chan stared blankly at him, and slowly let go of his little hand...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419ï¼š What about the letter of divorce?

    Chapter 419 What about the letter of divorce?

    Outside the window, the night is windy.

    The autumn rain was dripping, constantly destroying the poor flowers in the courtyard. The pink petals fell in pieces, sprinkled all over the courtyard, and groaned in the mud.

    Basho swayed in the wind and rain, crackling when hit by raindrops.

    The clock ticking under the eaves silently counts the time in the dark night.

    The night passed quietly in the hustle and bustle.

    This autumn rain lasted for a whole night.

    When the sky was getting dark, Fang gradually stopped.

    The courtyard is already a mess.

    The small pits on the ground are filled with muddy rainwater, and the flowers and plants in the altar all droop their heads.

    A bird came out of the hole under the eaves, shook the rain on its head and feathers, opened its eyes, and looked at the scene after the rain.

    The air is exceptionally fresh, and the dark clouds have quietly dissipated.

    Braun yawned, tiptoedly left from the door, returned to his room, climbed into bed, and soon fell asleep.

    It''s not yet light.

    Luo Qingzhou has already stepped on the mud and returned to the Banished Immortal Residence.

    Xiaodie has already got up and is folding the quilt.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room, greeted her, went directly to the bed, pulled the quilt over her body, and closed her eyes.

    Xiao Die froze for a moment, and said, "Young master, didn''t you sleep last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, and soon fell asleep from exhaustion.

    Xiao Die waited in front of the bed for a while, seeing that he was fast asleep, Fang gently helped him take off his coat and socks, and then covered him with the quilt.

    "Did the young master come back from the second lady?"

    She muttered to herself and left the room.

    After dawn, the sun did not come out.

    After Luo Qingzhou got up, it was raining again in the sky.

    He only slept for an hour, but his mental and physical strength has recovered, and he feels refreshed and happy.

    After explaining to Xiaodie, he took the oil-paper umbrella and went out.

    When he came to the 18th Lane in the south of the city, he had already transformed into an ordinary-looking Chu Feiyang in a black suit.

    After waiting at the entrance of the alley for a while, Sister Dao came out with an oiled paper umbrella.

    As soon as they met, Sister Dao immediately said: "Chu Feiyang, your Miss Meijiao came here again last night."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Isn''t it goodbye, never see you again? Why did she come here again?"

    Sister Dao walked in front of him and said helplessly: "She said she wanted to join Ling Xiaozong, and hoped that I could help introduce her."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and quickly said: "How did you come back?"

    Sister Dao shrugged her shoulders and said: "Of course I refused. I introduced you, and I have already offended Senior Brother He and Senior Sister He and the others. How could I introduce others in a short time? The cultivation resources issued by the sect are once a year. I decided that this year there are already two more people here, me and you, and there are only so many cultivation resources per month, and if I add one more person, others will hate me even more, and Master will definitely not agree."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then what did she say?"

    Sister Dao said: "I told her these reasons and asked her to find a relationship by herself. She said that her family would not agree, so she came to me. She also used a lot of gold coins to seduce me, but she was still rejected. I resolutely refused. Because I know that she is not really going to cultivate, but has bad intentions for my junior brother. I can''t betray my junior brother for gold coins, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou was not in the mood to joke with her, frowned and said: "Are you sure she wants to join Ling Xiaozong because of me?"

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "Absolutely, with her status, there is no need to join Ling Xiaozong. If she wants to practice, she can directly enter Longhu Academy."

    The two held umbrellas and chatted while walking.

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "It shouldn''t be for me, didn''t she ask you to message me last night, never see you again?"

    Sister Dao couldn''t help smiling, turned her head to look at him and said, "Luo Jieyuan, I didn''t expect you to be so talented, but you don''t understand women''s hearts. The more she said that, the more she cared about you. Maybe she just said it in a fit of anger yesterday, but when you go back After thinking about it, I couldn''t bear it anymore, but I couldn''t bear to look for you, so I wanted to directly enter our sect and see you every day. Think about it, don''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing and said: "Senior sister, have you ever been in love?"

    The smile on Sister Dao''s face stagnated, and she snorted coldly: "If you haven''t been in a relationship, don''t you know how to analyze it? Anyway, I am also a woman, so I naturally know women''s thoughts better than you."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "You mean, she likes me?"

    Sister Dao looked at him in surprise and said, "Don''t you know?"

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled: "But why? Every time I met her, I beat her mercilessly and even humiliated her. She probably hates me, right?"

    Sister Dao suddenly asked curiously: "How humiliated? Let''s hear it."

    Seeing her gossip-like face, Luo Qingzhou didn''t continue the topic, and said, "Let''s not talk about her, let''s talk about cultivation. Didn''t we say that we have to hand in a monster every month? When are we going to Yunwu?" Mountains?"

    Sister Dao thought for a while, and said: "It should be soon, wait for Master to order."

    The two were talking, and soon came to the martial arts hall.

    It is still raining.

    Neither Nie Yunrong nor Yanmei came today.

    Feng Yunsong and Zhang Yuanshan were bare-chested, punching in the rain.

    He Yang is practicing in the martial arts training ground in the backyard.

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao went to say hello to Sun Jiang, and when they were about to practice, Sun Jiang suddenly looked at the two of them and said, "Ling''er, Feiyang, you come together every morning and walk together at night, do you live together? "

    Dao Ling hurriedly said: "Master, Junior Brother Chu and I are just going the same way, we don''t live together."

    Sun Jiang asked again: "Is it a couple?"

    Sister Dao immediately lowered her head and said, "No, Junior Brother Chu and I are just friends and sisters and brothers."

    Sun Jiang nodded and said: "I heard from Yun Song and the others that you two stay together no matter when you come in the morning, when you go home at night, or even when you practice during the day. If you like each other, Master I won¡¯t say much, but don¡¯t be distracted while practicing. You are here to cultivate, not to talk about love, Master is afraid that you will delay each other¡¯s cultivation, so I remind you.¡±

    Sister Dao blushed immediately, bowed her head and said: "Master, don''t worry, Brother Chu and I will practice hard, and we will never slack off."

    Sun Jiang nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go."

    The two came out of the house, looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing.

    Sister Dao shrugged her shoulders and said: "It seems that we are walking too close. From today onwards, I will not practice with you. I will go to the front yard, and you will go to the training ground on the right. If you have anything to do, come and find me."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and went to the training ground on the right.

    Today he is going to practice half a day of internal strength and mental method first, and then practice boxing to squeeze out the strength in the body, and beat various acupuncture points and internal organs, taking care of both.

    When it was almost noon, Bai Lingfang got up from the bed.

    When she went to Xia Chan''s room, she found that the sheets and quilts on the bed had been changed, only the pillows had not been changed.

    In the corridor outside, there was the sound of pouring water.

    She froze for a moment, walked out of the room, and came to the corridor.

    Xia Chan was squatting on the ground, carefully scrubbing the apron and dress in the wooden basin. The sheets and quilts had been washed and left to dry in the corridor on the other side.

    Bai Ling walked over, knelt down beside her, looked at the underwear she was scrubbing in her hands, and asked curiously: "Chanchan, it''s raining today, why do you need to wash the quilt and clothes?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head and scrubbed her clothes, but didn''t answer, but two blushes appeared unconsciously on her small face.

    Bai Ling suddenly smiled and said: "By the way, Chanchan, did you sleep well last night? Did my uncle accompany you there?"

    Xia Chan still lowered her head and did not reply.

    Bai Ling immediately got angry and said, "Okay, stinky uncle, I must have sneaked away again while I was away! Damn it!"

    As he spoke, he stood up suddenly and said aggressively, "I''ll settle the score with him!"

    Xia Chan hurriedly raised her head and said, "Don''t, don''t go."

    Bai Ling stopped, looked at her and said, "Why don''t you go? He himself said last night that he wanted to stay with you all night, but he sneaked away. Hmph, I''m going to question him."

    Xia Chan blushed, bit her pink lips, and said in a low voice, "He, he didn''t leave."

    "Oh?"

    When Bai Ling heard this, he squatted down again, and said with a smile on his face, "Didn''t you leave? Then did my uncle sit on the chair all night?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head and continued to scrub and wash her clothes without speaking.

    Bai Ling suddenly asked again: "Is it not on the chair, but on the bed? By the way, Chanchan, I heard the bed creaking in my sleep last night. Is someone shaking the bed? Is it me?" Is your bed ringing, or is your bed ringing?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head tightly and whispered, "Your..."

    Braun: "..."

    "Pfft..."

    She chuckled and said, "My bed? But I slept well, so how could it make noise?"

    Xia Chan continued to wash her clothes with her head down, and ignored her.

    Bai Ling wanted to continue teasing her a few more words, when a cold voice suddenly came from the room: "Bai Ling."

    When Bai Ling heard this, he quickly stood up, ran into the room, and said, "Miss, what''s the matter?"

    Qin Jianjia was wearing a moon-white thin nightgown, under which two slender legs as white as jade were exposed, her jet-black hair hung loose behind her back and her bulging chest, she looked like she just got up from the bed, but she was flawless. Her cheeks and temperament are still absolutely beautiful.

    She was holding a book in her hand, her willow eyebrows were slightly frowned, a look of doubt appeared on her cold and beautiful cheeks, she paused, and asked, "Bailing, do you have something to hide from me?"

    Bai Ling was taken aback when he heard the words, and then shook his head resolutely: "No, absolutely not. Miss, if I have something to hide from you, I will be a puppy."

    Then suddenly said: "Miss, did it happen last night? I haven''t had time to report it to you yet. My uncle was too good last night and actually bullied Chanchan..."

    Qin Jianjia raised the book in his hand and looked at her indifferently.

    Bai Ling was stunned, stopped talking, and looked at the book in her hand.

    On the cover of the book, there are four large characters written: "Great Yan Ritual Law".

    Bai Ling still looked confused: "Miss, what''s wrong with this book? It was sent by the second lady. If the lady likes it, I will go to the second lady and ask for some more copies."

    Qin Jianjia frowned slightly, stared at her for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Where''s the letter of divorce? Show me."

    "Resignation letter?"

    Bai Ling was slightly startled when he heard the words, and said: "Is it the divorce letter from the young lady and the uncle? It seems to be at the second young lady''s place. The young lady wants to..."

    Suddenly, the words in her mouth stopped, and her gaze once again looked at the "Great Flame Etiquette" in her hand...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420ï¼š This lime is poisonous!

    Chapter 420 This lime is poisonous!

    at dusk.

    The autumn rain is continuous, but it still keeps falling.

    After sending Sister Dao to Eighteenth Lane, Luo Qingzhou returned home with an oiled paper umbrella.

    While passing through an alley, I saw a little girl hiding under the eaves, selling candied haws, her thin body shivering in the cold autumn wind.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help thinking of the girl at home.

    He went over to ask the price, took out the broken silver, and bought a stick of candied haws directly.

    The little girl held the silver and stood there blankly until his back disappeared into the wind and rain in the distance. Then she realized and happily went home with the broken silver.

    Luo Qingzhou held an umbrella in one hand, and carried a candied haws in the other, moving forward in the wind and rain, occasionally tilting his head to bite a piece, and chewing slowly in his mouth.

    When he crossed another street and walked into an alley, he suddenly found a familiar figure standing sideways in the alley ahead.

    Black leather skirt, black stockings, black leather boots, tall and slim, holding an oiled paper umbrella in his hand, covering his head and cheeks, and a black leather whip wrapped around his slender waist.

    Above the whip, there are tall and straight twin peaks.

    Under the whip, there is a pair of straight and slender legs with perfect proportions. The back is round and upright, and the black leather skirt is stretched out in a perfect and attractive arc.

    She stood there quietly, with her chin raised slightly, as if she was looking at the water droplets under the eaves in front of her.

    Luo Qingzhou paused on the spot, turned around, and prepared to leave.

    Just two steps out, a cold voice suddenly came from behind: "Chu Feiyang, I am not here today to trouble you. I just want to ask you a question, and I will leave after I finish."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned around and said, "Ask."

    Nangong Meijiao raised the oil-paper umbrella in her hand, showing a beautiful and cold face, looked at him indifferently and said, "Do you really hate me?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Yes."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "How disgusting?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I hate you so much, I don''t want to see you again."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him calmly, was silent for a while, and said, "Really?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Didn''t you ask Sister Dao to send me a message last night, saying that I will never see you again?"

    Nangong Meijiao lowered her head slightly, paused, looked up at him again and said, "Chu Feiyang, I know why you are doing this to me."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Didn''t you just say, just ask me a word, and leave after asking?"

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, then stared at him for a while, Fang nodded lightly, and said: "Okay, then I know, we will never see each other again. The previous grievances..."

    Before she finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou had already turned around and left, waving his hand and saying, "I won''t take it to heart."

    Nangong Meijiao watched his back gradually go away until he disappeared into the alley in front, and stood there for a long time before turning around and saying, "Aunt Mu, let''s go home. The marriage that Daddy mentioned to me last time , I want to think about it."

    After a pause, she took out another bag of lime from the storage ring, and murmured: "From today on, I will be a real princess. I will never use this lime again."

    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and threw it in the corner.

    Aunt Mu came out from the corner next to the wall, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Miss, just got the news that Zhang Yan''er''s people have found the Qin family, and they may directly attack Mr. Luo. One named Lei Shi The task that the martial artist took over, he is now..."

    "none of my business."

    Nangong Meijiao looked indifferent, walked directly to the outside of the alley, and said, "Go home."

    The two held umbrellas, one behind the other, and quickly disappeared into the alley.

    Luo Qingzhou took a detour to go home, and just entered the Maple Leaf Alley, when he suddenly saw two men holding umbrellas, standing furtively at the gate of the Qin Mansion, stretching their necks and looking inside.

    When Luo Qingzhou walked behind the two, Fang Fang noticed it, turned around immediately, and looked at him nervously.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked, staring into the eyes of the two.

    One of the short men quickly said with a smile all over his face: "Master, this is the Zhang Mansion? We are here to find Mr. Zhang."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "It''s the Zhang family, I am Mr. Zhang, what do you want me for?"

    Two men: ¡°¡­¡±

    The smile on the short man''s face froze, he cupped his hands and said, "But Mr. Zhang Zhengfeng?"

    He secretly complained in his heart: I can make up Zhang Mansion and Mr. Zhang casually, and I can win. I don¡¯t believe that if you make up a random name, you can still win!

    Who would have thought that this young scholar in a Confucian robe nodded again and said, "Yes, I am Zhang Zhengfeng. What are you looking for me for?"

    Short man: "..."

    The atmosphere in the arena suddenly became awkward.

    The tall man''s expression darkened immediately, and he said: "Someone asked us to bring you a message. Walk carefully in the future, and apologize if you accidentally bump into someone. Don''t just walk away. That''s very rude!"

    After finishing speaking, he directly pulled the short man away quickly.

    Walk out of the alley.

    The short man muttered with a puzzled face: "How can I win all of them? My luck is so good? I can guess all of these? Do you think I should gamble a few times?"

    The tall man scolded immediately: "Idiot, they are deliberately entertaining you, can''t you see it?"

    The short man was taken aback when he heard the words, thought about it carefully, and suddenly said angrily: "This little bastard, I will go to him to settle the score!"

    The tall man grabbed him and shouted: "You are stupid, you are really stupid! That man is wearing a Confucian robe, young and handsome, and he is probably the one Miss is looking for."

    When the short man heard this, he immediately said joyfully, "Really, then aren''t we the first to find him, a great achievement?"

    The tall man said coldly: "It should be him. The young lady hated the boy and gritted her teeth, and the master and wife were also furious at home, saying that the boy must be smashed into pieces. This time we will be the first to find him, for sure. There are many rewards."

    The short man''s face was full of excitement: "I''m lucky today. After we get the reward, let''s go to gamble a few times and we will definitely win."

    The tall man glared at him again and said, "Gamble, bet, bet all day long! Haven''t finished the business yet? Do you think it''s enough to find out where the kid lives? Hmph, we may have to do it at that time, Murder and bury the corpse."

    While he was talking, he suddenly frowned and looked back.

    There are few pedestrians behind him, and there is no suspicious figure.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s okay, hurry up, let Brother Shi know first."

    The two immediately quickened their pace.

    And in the alley not far behind the two of them, a figure quietly followed, it was Luo Qingzhou who put on a mask and a costume.

    The sky was dark, and it was still dripping with light rain.

    The short man and the tall man were talking in a low voice while walking quickly under umbrellas. They quickly turned into an alley and entered a courtyard.

    When Luo Qingzhou followed the alley, he suddenly heard the sound of leather whips being whipped from a courtyard, as well as the sound of many people shouting and fighting.

    "Kill them! Kill them!"

    "Bring water quickly, my eyes can''t see, ah..."

    "Fuck! Despicable and shameless little bitch, catch her alive, I want... ah bah bah bah... bring water!"

    "Ah¡ªso hot!"

    Luo Qingzhou listened at the door for a while, his heart was full of doubts, he immediately stepped forward, and gently pushed the falsely concealed door.

    The door slowly opened a gap.

    The scene in the yard left him stunned.

    White powder was floating all over the courtyard. Seven or eight men were holding swords, and their bodies were scurrying around in white. Several people had already lay down on the ground.

    A familiar figure in a white cloak, a gas mask on his face, and a long black whip in his hand, was fighting fiercely with a man who was an early martial artist.

    Just as the other men were about to go up to attack, the figure immediately sprinkled another pile of lime.

    And when the figure was fighting with a long whip, it kept throwing a large bag of lime into the air.

    The limes were swirling and falling from mid-air.

    Even if it is raining lightly at this time, it cannot stop the scattering of those lime powders, because there are too many of them.

    The ground in the yard is covered with lime juice wetted by rainwater.

    The limestone on that figure seemed endless.

    "This lime is poisonous!"

    "Hold your breath!"

    I don''t know who called out, and several men suddenly felt limp, dizzy, and ran towards the gate in a hurry, not knowing whether to escape or leave the lime battlefield.

    The two tall and short men who just came in just ran to the gate, when the gate suddenly opened, and then two fists came in from outside the gate with a bang, hitting their chests heavily. superior!

    The two of them hardly had time to react, their chests were sunken, and they flew out, killing them on the spot!

    The other two men who were running towards the gate suddenly changed their expressions when they saw this scene, and hurriedly stopped and shouted: "Brother Shi! They still have someone!"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the two men''s voices fell, the figure standing outside the door suddenly shot in front of them, with a "boom", and two more punches, which directly burst their heads and killed them instantly!

    The few people who were fighting all looked over.

    Among the white powder, the man who just rushed in from the door was wearing a black suit and a gas mask. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He was killing people fiercely at this moment, with one punch at a time, and his attacks were extremely cruel!

    The girl who was brandishing a whip to fight the man who was an early martial artist saw this figure and the gas mask on his face, and immediately froze in place.

    "boom!"

    Unexpectedly, a man suddenly appeared behind him, took the opportunity to punch her on the back, and sent her flying.

    The man standing opposite her grinned grimly, and was about to throw his fist at her face, when suddenly a deafening cow mooed in his ear!

    "Boom!"

    Before he could react, a figure shot out like lightning, and hit his right waist heavily, knocking him flying.

    Immediately, the figure landed on the ground, stretched out its arms, and just caught the flying girl, hugged her and spun backwards twice before placing her firmly on the ground.

    "Miss!"

    The woman who was being besieged by two people in the corner turned her head to take a look, and was taken aback for a moment.

    The man who saved her lady also wore an animal mask on his face, quite similar to the one her lady wore.

    It''s just that her lady is wearing a white tiger mask, while the man''s face is wearing a black tiger...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421ï¼š The biggest fool in the world! [Thank you "Jiaran for not mentioning

    Chapter 421 The world''s biggest fool! [Thanks to the leader of "Jiaran Can''t Motivate" for the reward for the fourth time]

    "tick, tick..."

    Rainwater dripped down the eaves, knocking on the bluestone slabs with a crisp sound.

    It seemed to hit Nangong Meijiao''s heart.

    At this moment, all the hustle and bustle around seemed to have become extremely quiet.

    She stood under the eaves, holding a whip in one hand and a pile of lime that had not yet been scattered in the other, staring blankly at the person beside her who was holding her waist.

    But the man didn''t look at her.

    He rushed towards the gate, shot out like a sharp arrow, and punched the man who was about to escape from the gate, knocking him to the ground.

    The neck was broken and he died instantly.

    He charged at the others again.

    "Middle-stage martial artist, let''s go!"

    The other men were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were torn apart, and they fled in a hurry.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    But after a few explosions and lightning flashes, the men all fell to the ground, some with their heads burst, some with their chests sunken, and some with their backs collapsed. They all died tragically on the spot.

    In the corner next to ??, the man who had just been knocked out by him and possessed the initial strength of a martial artist retreated on the ground while trembling with a pale face: "You...you can''t kill me, I am..."

    "boom!"

    After a punch, his face collapsed, he twitched a few times on the ground, and died.

    In the yard, it suddenly became quiet.

    The ruthless figure wearing a black tiger mask stood in the rain and looked around. After seeing that there were no other men alive, he immediately walked to the corpses and began to touch their bodies like no one else.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "It''s best not to take their things. This is the capital, not the Black Wood Forest, and they are not ordinary people. People in the government have many ways to search for things, even if it is a gold coin with a different number .¡±

    As soon as the words came out, the figure wearing the black tiger mask immediately withdrew his hand, but without looking at her, he turned and walked towards the gate.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "Chu Feiyang!"

    The figure paused for a moment, turned his head, and said in a hoarse voice: "Who is Chu Feiyang? Miss, did you recognize the wrong person?"

    Nangong Meijiao stared at the eyes exposed in his mask, and said, "Then why did you save me just now?"

    The figure laughed harshly: "Because the girl has a good figure, I can''t help it."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while, raised her hand, and slowly took off the mask on her face, saying, "I''m beautiful too."

    The figure shrugged, did not speak again, and walked quickly to the gate.

    Just as she was about to go out, Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "Since you think my figure is good, come here, and I can let you touch it."

    Paused, and said: "You can touch anywhere."

    The figure turned around and sneered, "You hold a whip in one hand and lime in the other, do you think I''m a fool?"

    After speaking, he left quickly and never looked back.

    Nangong Meijiao paused on the spot, then chased him out suddenly, stood at the door, looked at his back, and shouted loudly: "Chu Feiyang, you are an idiot! The biggest idiot in the world!"

    The man quickly disappeared into a distant alley.

    Nangong Meijiao stood at the door for a long while, then slowly let go of her hand, and the white powder slowly spilled out from her fingers and landed on the ground.

    That''s not lime, it''s flour.

    She really wanted to slap him, give him another whip, and then tell him: "I have avenged my revenge, and the grievance is over. From now on, we will never see each other again."

    However, he didn''t give her a chance.

    "Princess, who is that man? In the middle stage of a martial artist, he was so ruthless. He killed all the people in the yard, and he was going to loot them all. Did he come after us? Did he come here specially? Help us? The mask on his face, how can you..."

    Aunt Mu came out of the yard with a puzzled face.

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t answer, but turned to look at the corpse in the yard, and said, "Treat it with corpse powder, let''s go."

    "Yes, miss."

    Aunt Mu immediately entered the courtyard again.

    After a while.

    The two went out of the alley.

    Luo Qingzhou was careful all the way, first went to the bathroom to take a shower, changed into clean clothes, and then returned to the Qin Mansion.

    Banished to the middle of the fairy house.

    Bai Ling was talking to Xiao Die in the corridor, when he saw him come back, he immediately questioned: "Uncle, where have you been? Did you go to a brothel to fool around? Xiao Die dare not tell me. You..."

    The words in her mouth came to an abrupt end.

    Luo Qingzhou shook the candied haws in his hand and said: "I saw that you haven''t eaten candied haws for a long time, so I went out to buy candied haws for you. If you doubt me again, you will lose it in the future."

    Bai Ling immediately smiled, and quickly said flatteringly: "I don''t doubt it anymore, and I won''t doubt it anymore. Young master, I want it, give it to me quickly!"

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the corridor under an umbrella, handed the candied haws to her hand and said, "Why are you looking for me?"

    Bai Ling couldn''t wait to bite one first, then puffed out his pink cheeks, and said vaguely in his mouth: "I''ll let you know that the lady is fine. My uncle is going to tell you a story tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Understood."

    While eating, Bai Ling turned behind him, a little disappointed and said: "Did you just buy a bunch?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t have regular money every month, how can I buy more, why don''t you lend me some?"

    Bai Ling immediately picked up the umbrella, opened it and said with a smile, "Master, I''m going back to accompany Miss, you should come early tonight."

    After finishing speaking, he quickly held an umbrella and ran into the rain.

    After reaching the door, she turned around again, shook the candied haws in her hand and said, "Master, did you really just buy it for me?"

    Luo Qingzhou said seriously: "Of course, it''s just you, not even Xiaodie."

    When Bai Ling heard it, he immediately smiled like a flower: "Thank you, my uncle, you are so kind. When I go tonight, I will beat your back and legs, and you can also pinch your feet, hee hee."

    After speaking, he left happily.

    Luo Qingzhou stood for a while, Fang turned around, took out two bunches of candied haws from behind, handed them to Xiaodie, and said, "Here, yours."

    Xiaodie was taken aback for a moment, and took it in her hand with a face full of surprise: "Young master, you just lied to Sister Bailing?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course I lied to her, that girl is stupid and talkative, don''t lie to her."

    Xiaodie suddenly poked him with her finger, then pointed to the gate.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look.

    Wearing a pink skirt and wearing a flower umbrella, Bai Ling, who did not know when, had already gone and returned, holding half a bunch of candied haws, with a pretty face tense, standing at the gate angrily.

    "Uncle, I will never eat your stinky candied haws again! Hmph!"

    She sobbed suddenly, touched her eyes, turned around and ran away whining.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Xiaodie hurriedly handed the two bunches of candied haws to him: "My lord, hurry up and coax Sister Bailing, and give her these two bunches."

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the room and said: "Don''t pay attention to her, she is crying fakely, and she is still holding the candied haws tightly in her hand. She is probably eating at this time."

    "Smelly uncle, bad uncle, speak ill of others behind their backs, I hate you!"

    On the road outside, Bailing was walking under an umbrella, sobbing, and eating the remaining candied haws in his hand.

    But she kept the last one.

    After returning to Lingchan Moon Palace, she entered the room, licked the last one with her pink tongue, and said with a smack, "It''s so sweet."

    Xia Chan was squatting on the ground, cutting the carpet seriously, preparing to lay it on the floor of the room.

    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Bailing walked up to her and squatted down, licked a few more mouthfuls, and said, "Chanchan, the candied haws are so sweet, do you want to try them? There''s only one left, and it''s my uncle''s special treat." Go out and buy it for me."

    Xia Chan looked up and said, "Oh."

    Then continue to bow your head and work seriously.

    Bailing felt bored, looked at the carpet and said, "It''s not winter yet, why are you laying the carpet?"

    Then he suddenly came to his senses and said, "Did my uncle ask you to make the shop?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head and cut seriously, ignoring her.

    Bai Ling snorted, bit off the last bunch of candied haws, stood up and left, saying, "I''ll go see Miss."

    After walking out of the room, she muttered: "Smelly uncle, I must be afraid that I will use too much force in the future and the bed will collapse. Or, I want to bully Chanchan in another place, hmph."

    After dark.

    Luo Qingzhou ate dinner and went directly to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    He decided to go there to tell the story to the eldest lady for a while, and then go to see the second lady.

    When he came to Lingchan Moon Palace, he saw the sheets and clothes drying at the other end of the corridor at a glance.

    Those clothes were taken off by himself last night.

    Put away the umbrella, stood in the corridor watching for a while, and then he entered the house.

    In the room, Xia Chan was folding her clothes with her head down, and there was an extra layer of soft carpet on the floor.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his shoes without knocking on the door, and walked in silently.

    Xia Chan thought it was Bai Ling, so she didn''t look up, and continued to immerse herself in her own world, folding clothes and thinking about things.

    Until a hand reached out, grabbed the apron in her hand, and said, "This one looks good, I''ll wear it next time."

    Xia Chan''s hands trembled, and she hurriedly snatched it away. She quickly got up with her clothes in her arms, went to the closet, and put them all inside.

    With her back to him, she stood at the closet, as if she didn''t dare to turn around.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, hugged her slender waist from behind, lowered her head, bit her ear and said, "Chanchan, are you still shy? Young master... ah!"

    Before he finished speaking, he covered his eyes and squatted on the ground.

    Xia Chan turned around and ran to the bed, picked up her sword, then lowered her head and ran out of the room in a panic.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up from the ground, rubbed his eyes, was taken aback for a moment, then left the room, put on his shoes, and went to the back garden.

    The sky is still dripping with light rain.

    In the gazebo in the back garden.

    Ms. Qin, who was dressed in a snow-white dress, was sitting there quietly, staring at the drizzle outside the pavilion in a daze.

    Bai Ling was leaning on the pillar next to him, biting an empty candied haws bamboo stick in his mouth, counting his fingers while bowing his head.

    Xia Chan is missing.

    Luo Qingzhou looked around again, but couldn''t find it, so he took an umbrella and went to the gazebo.

    When Bailing saw him, he immediately threw away the bamboo stick in his mouth, pouted and snorted, turned around, and ignored him angrily.

    Miss Qin turned her head and looked at him.

    Thank you "Jiaran Can''t Motivate" for the fourth leader''s reward, thank you!

    But there is no way to add updates these two days, wait until next week...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422ï¼š mentor

    Chapter 422 Master and Apprentice

    In the gazebo, there are lanterns hanging.

    The dim light fell on her flawless cheeks and white body, like the most charming scenery in the garden in the rain at night.

    The autumn wind is blowing her hair, and she is blowing Qiuyu''s heart.

    The drizzle is slightly slanting, uncertain.

    The two looked at each other for a few seconds. Luo Qingzhou covered his head with his hands and ran to the gazebo against the rain.

    "Pa-ta, pa-ta..."

    Water splashed on the bluestone board.

    The large robe, wind and rain rolled up, followed him into the gazebo.

    The girl''s dress moved slightly, her face was like snow.

    That pair of deep and beautiful eyes still looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou stood opposite her, brushed off the wind and rain on her body, bowed her head and said, "Miss."

    "Um."

    Qin Jianjia nodded slightly, looked away, and continued to look at Xiaoyu outside the pavilion, without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at Bai Ling beside him and said, "Where is Xia Chan, go and call her over, my uncle is going to tell a story."

    "Humph!"

    Bai Ling was secretly looking at him. Seeing him looking at him, he twisted his waist, turned his back, covered his ears with his hands, and said angrily: "Can''t hear, can''t hear..."

    Luo Qingzhou really wanted to go over and give her a hard lesson, but with the young lady by his side, he had no choice but to say nicely: "Young master, there are still candied haws here, do you want it?"

    Bai Ling said with great backbone: "Hmph, no! I will never want anything from my uncle again!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "That''s great, I''ll go to Xia Chan."

    After speaking, he covered his head with his hands again, ran out of the gazebo, and ran directly into the house.

    Bai Ling stood still for a few seconds, then immediately turned around and said, "Miss, my uncle may have escaped, I will go and catch him."

    As he spoke, he immediately chased him out.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the room and then to the front yard, but he couldn''t find Xia Chan.

    When he was wondering, Bai Ling said behind him: "Master, Chanchan is in my room. Did you bully her again just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, glanced at her, did not answer, and immediately walked to her room.

    Bai Ling immediately stretched out his arms and blocked the door of the room: "Master, I haven''t allowed you to enter yet. She is a girl, and no one is allowed to enter casually in a girl''s boudoir."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Am I someone else?"

    Bai Ling pouted and snorted, "Of course my uncle is."

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes, suddenly grabbed her shoulders, pressed her against the wall next to him, and said, "What now?"

    Bai Ling raised her pretty face, still pouted and said stubbornly: "My lord, I won''t give in, even if you... um..."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and blocked her mouth.

    After a while.

    "Grandpa, woo woo, you can''t, at least you shouldn''t... Chanchan is still inside, how can you..."

    "Open the door."

    "Oh."

    Bai Ling''s body was weak, and he leaned on the wall. With a blushing pretty face, he moved over dazedly, and pushed the door open for him, with something shiny on his pink lips.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and entered the room.

    Xia Chan was holding the sword, standing in the dark corner, like a small animal being attacked, looking at him with full vigilance.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t approach her, stood at the door and looked at her quietly for a while, Fang said softly: "Chanchan, I apologize to you. Next time I won''t touch your clothes, I won''t bite your ears, and my hands won''t touch your clothes." Stop touching, okay?"

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, looked at him complicatedly with her dark eyes, and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou added another sentence: "My uncle is talking about daytime."

    This girl is different from other people. Due to previous experiences, she has developed various personalities such as shyness, timidity, and low self-esteem. Flirting with her during the day seems to be exposing her to the eyes of the public. She will inevitably have a stress reaction unconsciously. .

    Although it was already dark just now, it¡¯s not time to go to bed after all.

    What''s more important is that Bai Ling and even the eldest lady will show up at any time, and then see the scene of her being bullied...

    Her character does not allow such a shameful and shameful side to be seen by others.

    Especially the most respected eldest lady in her heart.

    There may be another reason.

    ...

    She will be very guilty and uncomfortable.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, handed a bunch of candied haws in front of her, and said: "My uncle bought it for you, don''t be angry, okay?"

    Xia Chan took a look, her pink cheeks puffed up slightly: "Shh, lie. Bailing, too."

    Luo Qingzhou took her cold little hand, and whispered: "Go, go to your room, my uncle will give you a lot."

    After finishing speaking, he directly pulled her out.

    Bai Ling leaned against the door, his face still dizzy, as if he hadn''t recovered from the kiss just now.

    Luo Qingzhou pulled Xia Chan into the room and closed the door.

    At this time, she just woke up, and hurried over to the door, pricking up her two little ears to eavesdrop.

    But it was quiet inside, and there was no sound of wind and rain or rain hitting plantains.

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opened suddenly.

    She straightened up immediately, coughed and said, "Master, what are you and Chanchan doing hiding in there?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, came out of the room, and said, "Let''s go, go to the backyard, Missy is still waiting in the gazebo."

    After finishing speaking, he first walked towards the back garden.

    Bai Ling immediately pushed open the door and poked his head in.

    Seeing this, his eyes suddenly widened.

    In the room, Xia Chan was holding a whole stick of candied haws, wondering where to hide it. Seeing her head poking in, she hurriedly hid behind her. The protruding flowers bloomed everywhere behind her, left, right, up and down, bright red and extremely alluring.

    "Chanchan..."

    Bai Ling swallowed hard, his eyes lit up: "Are we good sisters?"

    Xia Chan shook her head: "No."

    Braun: "..."

    In the back garden.

    Luo Qingzhou came to the gazebo and stood awkwardly opposite Miss Qin.

    Waiting and waiting, the two little girls still didn''t come.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be hiding in the room and eating candied haws?

    It was very quiet in the pavilion, only the sound of rain outside the pavilion.

    Luo Qingzhou felt that the atmosphere was too embarrassing, and when she was about to go back to the room to call the two little girls, Miss Qin suddenly said, "What''s wrong with Wei Mo''s body?"

    Luo Qingzhou quickly replied: "Second Miss''s body is much better than before, and she hasn''t coughed anymore in the past few days."

    Qin Jianjia looked at him quietly and said, "Then when will you get married?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled when he heard the words, and turned to look at her. Seeing her calm face, he paused and said, "I''ve told Second Miss several times, and Second Miss said to wait. It''s the first time that Second Miss It may be safer to take medicine and wait another month until the condition is completely stabilized."

    Qin Jianjia nodded slightly: "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again and saw that she was holding a book in her hand, so he had to take the initiative to find something to say: "What book is Missy reading recently?"

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a while, and slowly closed the open book, revealing the title on the cover.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, and there were "Story of the Stone" written in large characters on the cover.

    Qin Jianjia opened his mouth and said, "Weimo sent it, and said it was written by you."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, hesitated for a while, and explained: "Actually, Miss Lin in it is not written according to Miss Er, I..."

    "I just watched it, but I haven''t seen Miss Lin yet."

    Qin Jianjia looked up at him, and said: "You are so guilty, it seems that you should be fine."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The chat was interrupted, and the atmosphere once again fell into embarrassment.

    Luo Qingzhou gave a "cough cough", turned his head to look into the room, and said, "Why haven''t those two little girls come yet, I''ll go and have a look."

    Bai Ling poked his head out of the room suddenly, and said vaguely: "Grandpa, I have something to do with Chanchan, I won''t listen tonight, you can just tell the lady."

    Luo Qingzhou saw her bulging cheeks and happy eyes, and knew that she was stealing candied haws, so he could only say: "My tooth hurts after eating too much, come here quickly."

    Bai Ling shook his head and said: "No, please tell the young lady quickly, Chanchan and I will take a bath later, please don''t come in."

    After finishing speaking, close the back door directly.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, take a bath? Two people strip naked and take a shower together?

    That picture...

    He didn''t dare to think any more, so he turned around, cupped his hands and said, "Miss, do you want to listen?"

    Qin Jianjia lowered her head and flipped through the pages of the book, and said calmly: "If you have something to do, go first, I can just read the book by myself."

    Luo Qingzhou is indeed busy.

    He wants to visit and accompany Miss Second.

    However, since the eldest lady said so, it is not good for him to leave immediately.

    "Miss, let me continue to tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said.

    Qin Jianjia didn''t speak, nor refused.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, and continued the story from last time.

    "The next day, Yang Guo was eating breakfast in the living room, and saw Guo Fu reaching out to greet each other in the courtyard..."

    Qin Jianjia put down the book in his hand, looked at Xiaoyu outside the pavilion, and listened quietly.

    ¡¾Just about to ask, I saw a girl in white walking in from outside...¡¿

    ¡¾As soon as the girl in white came to live, everyone couldn''t help but look at her. But seeing that her face was pale, if she had a sick face, even though the candlelight was like a glow, her face was still without a trace of blood, and she looked even more elegant and beautiful, with an incomparably beautiful appearance. People in the world often use the four words "beautiful as a fairy" to describe the beauty of a woman, but no one knows how beautiful a fairy is. At this time, when they saw that girl, everyone couldn''t help but burst out the words "beautiful as a fairy" . She seems to be covered with a layer of light smoke and mist, which seems real and illusion, and she is really not a person in the world...]

    Speaking of this, Qin Jianjia was slightly startled, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes, and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t think too much, and continued to speak vividly.

    ¡¾When Yang Guo saw the girl, he was overjoyed, his chest seemed to be hit hard by a big iron hammer, and he jumped out from the corner of the room, hugged her, and shouted: "Auntie, Auntie!"]

    Qin Jianjia''s eyes flickered slightly, and she looked at him quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou spoke three chapters in a row.

    When it was mentioned that Guo Jing wanted to betroth his daughter to Yang Guo and asked Xiaolongnv for permission, Bai Ling''s angry voice suddenly came from the room: "It''s too much! I don''t agree! Guo''er is obviously my aunt''s, so no one can take it away." Walk!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, ignored her, and continued talking.

    ¡¾Xiao Longnv shook her head and said: "I want to be my son''s wife, he won''t marry your daughter."¡­¡¿

    [Xiao Longnu''s face is delicate and beautiful, like a flower blooming at the beginning, she said with a smile: "Yes! I taught him martial arts before, but now his martial arts are as strong as mine. He likes me in his heart, and I like him very much. In the past..." Said At this point, the voice lowered, although innocent and pure, but the shyness of the daughter''s family is inherent, and she slowly said: "In the past... I only said that he didn''t like me and didn''t want me to be his wife. I... I felt uncomfortable. It¡¯s very good, it¡¯s good to just want to die. But today I found out that he really loves me, I...I...]

    When we got to this point, Bai Ling''s voice sounded again in the room, but this time he muttered softly: "Chanchan, these few words of Xiaolongnv sound so familiar, are you implying something?"

    When Luo Qingzhou mentioned that the relationship between Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv''s master-student relationship was exposed, and the target of public criticism was besieged by everyone, Bailing was immediately filled with anger: "Guoer and aunt want to love each other, what do they care about? Who said that master and apprentice can''t?" Are you in love? Who made the rules? So many men have three wives and four concubines, why don¡¯t they continue to marry? So many women are promiscuous, still play as usual? Brother and sister-in-law, brother-in-law, sister-in-law, brother-in-law and sister-in-law, these bad guys can fool around. Guoer is unmarried and aunt is single, so why not let them be together? A dog bites a mouse and meddles in other people''s business, it''s too much! My uncle, Guoer and Xiaolongnv should kill them all! Even that idiot Guo Daxia was killed !"

    She scolded Luo Qingzhou immediately.

    Is this girl pointing at Sang and scolding Huai, making complaints on purpose?

    But to be honest, when he saw the plot of this chapter, he was so angry that he wanted to get into the book and punch all those **** to death. It was really annoying.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished this chapter, he stopped, and cupped his hands to the girl in front of him, saying: "Miss, it''s getting late, you should go to bed early. That''s all for tonight, I''ll come back tomorrow night."

    Qin Jianjia moved his lips slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.

    After a pause, she nodded slightly: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked.

    Bai Ling still stood at the door with a face full of anger, forgetting to eat the half bunch of candied haws in his hand.

    The episode just now really made her angry.

    When Luo Qingzhou walked over, she immediately asked: "Young master, what do you think? Do you think master and apprentice can be together?"

    Luo Qingzhou said without hesitation: "As long as you really love each other, of course you can. The rules are made by people, to frame many bad desires and emotions of human beings, but love is boundless, and nothing can''t be framed. If you really love each other If you don¡¯t, you can ignore the rules. Of course, the premise is that you have the strength.¡±

    After speaking, he entered the house and was about to leave.

    Bai Ling suddenly turned his head and asked, "Uncle, do you have that strength?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423ï¼š Brother Qingzhou is so nice

    Chapter 423 Brother Qingzhou is so nice

    "tick, tick..."

    The night is quiet and the light rain is noisy.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the Ling Chan Moon Palace with an umbrella, and couldn''t help but think of the story he just told and what Bai Ling said.

    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the girl''s avatar is deliberately connoting something.

    Brother-in-law and sister-in-law?

    That cursing, are you scolding him?

    But he has a clear conscience.

    He has reconciled with the eldest lady now, and the relationship with the second lady is no longer brother-in-law and sister-in-law.

    The man is not married, the woman is not married, and they love each other sincerely. Who is qualified to make irresponsible remarks?

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t think any more, and went directly to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Zhu Er came over to open the door under an umbrella, and when she saw him, she was a little dissatisfied and said, "I thought my uncle wouldn''t come, the lady has already fallen asleep."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Did the Second Miss cough again today?"

    Zhu''er said: "Not today, please come in soon."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Forget it, since the second lady has already fallen asleep and is healthy, I won''t go in and disturb her."

    Just as she was about to leave, Zhu''er grabbed his clothes, pulled him in, stared at him and said, "Don''t leave! Miss is thinking about my uncle, please go in and have a look."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "How do you know that Second Miss is thinking of me?"

    Zhu Er raised her chin and said, "Of course I know, because Miss thinks about my uncle every day, doesn''t my uncle know?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled for a moment, didn''t speak any more, and entered the house under an umbrella.

    Qiu''er came out of the room, quickly took the umbrella in his hand, put it on the corridor outside the door, followed him and squatted on the ground, helping him take off his shoes.

    Luo Qingzhou looked down at her, wanting to speak, but saw that Zhu''er followed in, so he had to give up.

    Qiu''er got up and pushed open the door, and said softly, "My lord, go in quickly, the young lady just lay down, she should not be asleep yet."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and entered the room.

    Qiu''er glanced at his back, and gently closed the door.

    Zhu''er patted her from behind, and said as if asking for credit: "Qiu''er, my uncle was about to leave just now, I was the one who caught him back, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to touch my uncle''s shoes tonight, how can you thank me? "

    Qiu''er thought for a while, and said, "Let''s go to the room. I''ll give you a massage and make you laugh for an hour."

    When Zhu''er heard this, she hurriedly clutched her armpits and ran away, annoyed: "Damn girl, you will repay your kindness with revenge! People ignore you, hmph!"

    in the room.

    Second Miss Qin had already heard the sound and sat up from the bed.

    She stretched out her slender hands and rolled up the curtain, revealing her moon-white bulging apron and her white skin like jade. Her jet-black hair was scattered behind her, and there was a touch of charming charm between her bright eyes and brows. Smilingly, he said: "Brother Qingzhou, you are here so late, do you want to sleep with Weimo?"

    Luo Qingzhou opened the bead curtain, walked to the bed, stared at her fair skin, stretched out his hand to pull up the quilt, wrapped her up, and said, "Don''t be cold, I just want to see if you feel better .¡±

    After his hand was removed, the quilt on Miss Qin''s body slipped off again, as if her tender skin was too smooth.

    Miss Qin Er looked at him with bright eyes and a smile, she just showed her face without a trace of shyness, and said playfully, "Brother Qingzhou, don''t you want to see it? Or is Wei Mo''s body not good-looking at all?"

    Luo Qingzhou reached out to help her wrap the quilt up again, and said, "Lie down quickly, don''t catch a cold, let''s talk for a while."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Brother Qing Zhou, won''t you come up?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I won''t go up, I will go back later."

    Miss Qin Er pursed her lips: "Brother Qingzhou, do you not like Weimo anymore? Have you changed your mind so quickly? Weimo is so sad, so sad..."

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless: "I''m too lazy to talk to you, who told you to be disobedient, you like to touch your hands."

    Second Miss Qin immediately raised her hand and said, "Brother Qingzhou, this time Weimo swears that he will never touch you again. If you lie to Brother Qingzhou, Weimo will be a puppy."

    Luo Qingzhou still said: "Whatever you say, I just won''t go up."

    Second Miss Qin let out a "woo woo", and when the quilt moved, a snow-white and slender girl''s jade foot stretched out, begging softly: "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo just wants to lie down with you and talk for a while, I just want to watch you quietly for a while, even this little request, Brother Qingzhou can''t satisfy him?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her snow-white feet exposed outside the quilt, and said nothing.

    The quilt was moved again, and another snow-white and delicate foot stretched out.

    Miss Qin Er continued to beg softly: "Brother Qingzhou, come up, Weimo swears that he will be honest tonight and never touch Brother Qingzhou, just talk to Brother Qingzhou for a while, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou took another look at her other little snow-white foot, but still didn''t speak. He raised his hand and began to untie the belt around his waist.

    "Hee hee, Brother Qingzhou is so kind."

    Second Miss Qin immediately lay down happily, pulled up the quilt,

    Luo Qingzhou took off his coat and socks, got on the bed, and got under the quilt.

    Second Miss Qin immediately stuck to his arms, hugged him, and looked at him with a sideways smile.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I told you not to touch me."

    Miss Qin Er stroked his back and comforted him softly: "Brother Qing Zhou, don''t be afraid, Wei Mo just hugs and won''t touch you, don''t worry."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The room fell silent.

    The two looked at each other, and neither spoke anymore.

    After a while.

    Qin Wei Mofang said softly: "By the way, brother Qingzhou, did you come from your sister just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Well, I went to tell them a story for a while."

    Qin Weimo''s eyes moved slightly, looked at him and said, "Brother Qingzhou, sister...Did she say anything to you?"

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "What is Second Miss referring to?"

    Qin Weimo said: "Just chatting casually, did sister talk to you?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "After a few words, she asked us why we got married, and I said wait until next month, when you are better."

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, and said, "Did she really ask that?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes, what''s the problem?"

    Qin Weimo smiled softly: "It''s nothing. Brother Qingzhou, did sister say anything else to you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s gone."

    Said, looking at the expression on her face, said: "Second Miss, do you have something to hide from me?"

    Qin Weimo said with a smile: "Is there anything I can hide from you. Brother Qingzhou, you are a big shot in the family now, even your parents dare not mess with you, humble and poor little Weimo, how dare you hide something looking at you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Where is Second Miss so humble and pitiful?"

    Qin Weimo pouted, and said pitifully, "I want Brother Qingzhou to come up to sleep with him, and I have to make all kinds of beggings, and in the end I sold my own feet to let Brother Qingzhou come up, that''s not humble. Poor?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Another moment passed.

    "Second Miss, don''t, you won''t move your hands if you say it."

    "They didn''t move together. They move their hands first and then their feet, which is not counted as hands and feet."

    "Second Miss swore just now that lying is a puppy."

    "Woof! Woah! Weimo is a puppy, he wants to bite brother Qingzhou, woohoo..."

    "..."

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    Luo Qingzhou''s patience reached the limit, Fang coaxed Second Miss Qin to sleep.

    After a while, after Second Miss Qin fell asleep, he quietly got out of bed, put on his clothes and socks and left.

    Open the door.

    Qiu''er is sitting on the chair next to her, embroidering flowers seriously.

    Seeing him coming out, she got up quickly and said in surprise, "Master, are you leaving? It''s so late, why don''t you just sleep here."

    Luo Qingzhou looked down for his shoes and said, "No, I''ll go back to sleep."

    Qiu''er glanced at him again, didn''t say any more, so she went to the corner to get the shoes, squatted down, and helped him put them on.

    Then went out and opened the oil-paper umbrella in the corridor, handed it to him, and said softly: "Master, it''s dark, the road is slippery, be careful."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed to be served by her, and said: "Qiu''er, you should go to bed earlier, the second lady just fell asleep, and her face looks good, she won''t wake up."

    Qiu''er smiled and said, "Well, my uncle will go to bed earlier when he goes back."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, then glanced at her again, holding an umbrella, walked down the steps and out of the courtyard.

    Qiu''er stood under the eaves, watching his back, until he walked out of the gate before turning back to the house.

    Pearl came out of the room in her pajamas and said, "Look, I just told you, my uncle doesn''t need you at all. I told you to go to bed earlier, you still have to wait, even the chastity cloth is prepared."

    Qiu''er ignored her, took the white cloth, and entered the room.

    Exiled to Xianju, the courtyard gate has been inserted from the inside.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t knock on the door, but turned his head to look around. Fang jumped into the small courtyard, and then slipped in through the window.

    Taking off her shoes, socks and clothes, she directly opened the curtain and got on the bed, and got under the quilt.

    It is very warm in the quilt.

    The little girl was wearing a bellyband and was sleeping soundly with her back on her back. When she was frozen by him, she woke up immediately.

    Just as he was about to turn around, Luo Qingzhou grabbed the rabbit and said, "Don''t move, young master cover it for a while."

    Xiao Die opened her sleepy eyes, blinked her eyelashes, clearly felt the wakefulness and eagerness behind her, and said softly, "Master, did you come back from Second Miss?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How do you know?"

    Xiao Die smiled "puchi": "Second miss is weak, the young master must have endured a lot of pain, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s cheeks were hot, he paused, and said: "I didn''t want to, but the second lady is really mischievous, there is nothing I can do."

    Xiao Die stretched out her small hand to gently hold it, and said, "My lord, when will you marry the second young lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou hissed, and said stiffly, "Why are you asking this question tonight?"

    Xiao Die moved lightly and said, "Who else asked?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, and couldn''t wait to untie the string of the apron behind her neck.

    The two hugged and kissed for a while, Xiaodie got under the quilt.

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her delicate and smooth feet.

    One night passed quietly.

    The light rain outside the window is still dripping and falling non-stop.

    The autumn wind is bleak, and the courtyard is full of fallen leaves.

    After three days, the rain finally stopped.

    On the first day after the clearing, Luo Qingzhou, Sister Dao and the others all received the task. They will set off to hunt in the Yunwu Mountains the next day. Each of them must bring back at least two mid-level monsters.

    It takes two days to go out.

    evening.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned home, he went to Miss Er and explained the situation.

    After all, since he entered the Qin residence, he never went out for two days.

    After hearing this, Miss Qin Er happily agreed to help him conceal and explain, but she made a request: continue to sleep and chat with him tonight.

    Luo Qingzhou reluctantly agreed.

    But before he went, he called Xiaodie into the study and gave her all the things, so he left without burden.

    at the same time.

    On this night, a certain princess who was in the county prince''s mansion also got the news.

    "Aunt Mu, go and tell mother that I want to practice. Tomorrow I will go to the Yunwu Mountains to hone my actual combat skills. It will take two days."

    "I want to go alone."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424ï¼š bear with it

    Chapter 424 Hold on

    The next day, the sun was shining brightly.

    A carriage carried all the disciples, including Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao, from the martial arts hall to the Yunwu Mountains outside the city.

    All seven of them received the task.

    In the carriage, Yanmei''s expression was very ugly.

    Except for a few words with He Yang, she ignored anyone.

    Nie Yunrong and Sister Dao were talking in a low voice, explaining to her the environment of the Yunwu Mountains and the situation of various monsters.

    After all, it is the first time for Sister Dao to go.

    Of course, when she was explaining to Sister Dao, Luo Qingzhou next to her could naturally hear her.

    "After going inside, in addition to being careful of the monsters inside, you must also be careful of other warriors. There are often incidents of blocking roads, robbery, killing and stealing goods, and there are even disciples from other sects who specialize in doing that kind of thing..."

    "There is no law to speak of, and everything can only be relied on by oneself, so they usually go together, and few people go alone..."

    "And there are several gangs of robbers hiding there. One of them, the One-Eyed Bull, has the most subordinates and is the most powerful..."

    Nie Yunrong talked all the way.

    The carriage quickly left the city and began to run on the official road.

    At this time, Feng Yunsong suddenly smiled and said: "Junior Brother Chu, can you show us that stick you had last time? Junior Sister Yan''s black iron stick is so powerful that you can break it with one stick. The stick is not an ordinary thing, brother is very curious about what material it is made of."

    As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence in the carriage.

    Yan Mei looked at the other side with a gloomy face, her eyes flickered, and she seemed equally curious.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m sorry Senior Brother Feng, I left that stick at home and didn''t bring it with me."

    Feng Yunsong suddenly smiled: "Why, Junior Brother Chu is afraid that after I read it, I won''t return it to you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Brother Feng misunderstood, I really didn''t bring the stick."

    He Yang gave him a cold look, but didn''t speak.

    Yan Mei sneered suddenly, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Junior Sister Dao, is this the person you begged Master to recruit? I don''t think he is even as good as ordinary disciples outside. Senior Brother Feng just wanted to take a look at his things. He pushes back and forth, is he afraid that Senior Brother Feng will **** his things?"

    Sister Dao closed her eyes and meditated, pretending not to hear her words.

    The muscles in the corners of Yanmei''s eyes twitched, and a cold light appeared in her eyes.

    Feng Yunsong smiled and said: "Forget it, since Junior Brother Chu is unwilling, then I will not force it. But Junior Brother Chu, I want to tell you that you broke Junior Sister Yan''s black iron stick last time, and Junior Sister Yan It took 500,000 gold coins to repair it. Although the two sides competed, the loss is at your own risk, but we are disciples of the same school after all, and your stick is obviously not extraordinary. You should at least remind Junior Sister Yan before. Therefore, Junior Sister Yan spent I think it is necessary for you to contribute some of the five hundred thousand gold coins. You can offer a small amount, two hundred thousand gold coins, how about it?"

    Beside He Yang also said indifferently: "It is true that I should help out. The 200,000 gold coins are already for the sake of my fellow disciples. Sister Yan didn''t ask for much."

    Sister Dao opened her eyes and couldn''t help saying angrily: "Senior Brother Feng, Senior Brother He, are you blackmailing? Does Master know?"

    He Yang sneered, and said, "Junior Sister Dao, although Master loves you very much, you don''t have to use Master to pressure us every time. And we are talking to that kid, what does it have to do with you? If you want to help him You can just give the money to Junior Sister Yan, if you don''t want to help him, just keep shutting up just like before."

    Feng Yunsong also said with a smile: "Junior Sister Dao, Junior Sister Yan''s weapon is broken, and after spending so many gold coins, Junior Brother Chu, as a junior, should compensate for some losses. He didn''t even speak, why are you so anxious? Could it be that his gold coins are in the Where do you keep it?"

    Sister Dao clenched her fists, her face full of anger.

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "I have no money."

    Feng Yunsong smiled and said: "Brother Chu, lack of money is not an excuse. Besides, as a martial artist, how can you have no money? If you are really shy, brother can lend you. How many gold coins you have now, give it to Yan Junior sister, I will lend you the rest, and you can just pay me back next month. Don''t worry, my senior brother, I will definitely not charge you interest."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    In the carriage, calm down.

    Zhang Yuanshan couldn''t help but said: "Senior Brother Feng, I think this matter..."

    "Junior Brother Zhang doesn''t need to speak for him."

    He Yang looked at him and said with a sneer: "He just started a few days ago, so he was so arrogant, he didn''t pay attention to our senior brothers and sisters at all. That''s all, but he deliberately interrupted the biography of the junior sisters. Jiaxuan¡¯s iron rod, this cannot be forgiven. Junior sister Yan can not care about it, but we as senior brothers, how can we ignore it? Junior sister Yan¡¯s grievances cannot be in vain. Master doesn¡¯t care, we care, because she is our junior sister. Zhang Junior brother, if you don''t want to take care of it, then just stand aside and don''t speak."

    Zhang Yuanshan opened his mouth, looked at his face, and finally did not speak again.

    At this time, Yanmei, who had been watching coldly, suddenly said, "You don''t need to pay me two hundred thousand, one hundred thousand is enough. I have one more condition. I want to know what material his stick is made of. I What I practice is an iron rod, so I need to know these things."

    Feng Yunsong immediately smiled and said: "Junior Brother Chu, did you see that Junior Sister Yan is generous, as long as you pay one hundred thousand gold coins. As for the condition, it shouldn''t be too much, right? Junior Sister Yan just wants to know what material your stick is made of. You shouldn''t refuse such a small request, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I also got this stick by accident. As for what material it is made of, I don''t know."

    Yanmei''s eyes flashed, and she said, "Then you show me it, and I''ll test it, and I''ll know the general idea."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, and still said: "I just said, the stick is at home, I didn''t bring it out."

    Yan Mei sneered suddenly: "Then a treasure, will you keep it at home?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I practice boxing, and the stick is not very useful to me, so I don''t need to carry it with me."

    As soon as these words came out, Yan Mei was not angry but happy: "Junior Brother Chu, you mean that that stick is useless to you, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her without answering.

    Yan Mei suddenly smiled and said, "Junior Brother Chu, you are a practitioner of boxing, and the best stick is really not very useful to you. So, Junior Brother Chu, you can tell me a price, and I will buy your stick, no matter what. As for the price, Junior Brother Chu can say whatever he wants."

    Luo Qingzhou directly refused: "Sorry, Senior Sister Yan, I won''t sell it."

    The smile on Yanmei''s face faded, and she said, "Why? Do Brother Chu still keep it for himself?"

    Luo Qingzhou said lightly: "I can give it away."

    Yan Mei frowned: "To whom?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her pupils and said, "Sorry, I have no comment."

    As soon as these words came out, Yan Mei''s face darkened, and she looked at him coldly.

    Feng Yunsong suddenly interrupted with a smile: "Brother Chu, if you want to give someone else a gift, you can exchange it for another one. You can tell Junior Sister Yan about any gift you need, and she will prepare it for you. She is a stick practitioner, so your To her, a stick is a priceless treasure, but to you, it is just a gift. We are all from the same school. Since the stick is useless to you, why not sell it to Junior Sister Yan? Junior Sister Yan is not in vain. She has already said that she wants your things, you can set the price as you like, it doesn¡¯t matter if you ask for a higher price. Everyone will testify for you, so what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that Junior Sister Yan won¡¯t be able to afford it?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou looked into his eyes, and still said: "I said, I won''t sell it. No matter how high the price is, I won''t sell it."

    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Feng Yunsong''s face gradually disappeared.

    He Yang snorted coldly, looked at him and said, "Then give gold coins. Two hundred thousand, not one less."

    Yanmei''s face was gloomy, and she stopped talking.

    The carriage fell into silence again.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly looked at He Yang and said, "Senior Brother He, why don''t you give it to me first. How about returning it to you when I have money?"

    He Yang was taken aback when he heard the words, and then sneered: "Sorry, I never lend money to strangers."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Oh, then shut up."

    As soon as these words came out, the expression on He Yang''s face froze for a moment, thinking that he had heard wrongly, he looked at him suspiciously.

    The others were even more taken aback, and looked at the young man in astonishment.

    He Yang is not only their big brother, but also a martial artist in the late stage, and this time he came out and led the team, this kid actually told him to shut up?

    He Yang''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes flickered with coldness. He stared at him for a few breaths, and said coldly: "What did you just say? Say it again if you feel like it."

    Sister Dao held Luo Qingzhou''s hand with a solemn expression, beckoning him to calm down.

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "If you didn''t hear it, forget it, I don''t need to say it again. As for whether I have a seed, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?"

    "Wow!"

    The clothes on He Yang''s body suddenly swelled up, his whole body was full of momentum, his fists were clenched, and he stared at him sullenly: "Chu Feiyang, are you looking for death?"

    Zhang Yuanshan and Nie Yunrong''s expressions changed, they quickly stood up to persuade them to fight, and stopped in front of him.

    Luo Qingzhou still looked at him calmly.

    Feng Yunsong on the side immediately shouted: "Brother Chu, hurry up and apologize to Brother He! What is your attitude? Brother He said you, shouldn''t you? As a disciple of the same school, you are rude to Senior Brother. If Master finds out, I can''t spare you either!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said, "Senior Brother Feng, can you lend me money?"

    Feng Yunsong was taken aback when he heard the words, then paused, and said, "How much do you want?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "500,000 gold coins."

    Feng Yunsong: "???"

    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said, "Why do you want so much?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Give 200,000 to Senior Sister Yan, and I will use the rest myself."

    Feng Yunsong was stunned for a moment, and asked, "When will it be returned?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "When you have money, you can pay it back."

    Feng Yunsong frowned and said, "There must be a date, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t know when I will have money, maybe next year, maybe the year after, or maybe, a few years later. Anyway, we are all brothers in the same school, and Brother Feng won''t ask for interest. What do I do?" Any time is fine."

    Feng Yunsong: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Brother Feng, didn''t you say you wanted to borrow me?"

    Feng Yunsong''s face darkened: "No borrowing!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said, "Then you also shut up."

    Feng Yunsong: "..."

    Sister Dao, who was sitting next to her, had a dignified face and uneasy heart, but when she heard this conversation, she suddenly couldn''t help but want to laugh.

    This guy is still so cheap.

    Feng Yunsong''s face was ashen, and his eyes were full of chills.

    "It''s really arrogant!"

    Yanmei snorted coldly, and said: "I really think we can''t do anything to you because Master is pampering you? Chu Feiyang, I don''t believe that Master can protect you forever!"

    The carriage soon arrived at Shili Pavilion.

    There is a horse farm not far away. Warriors who go to the Yunwu Mountains usually rent a horse there, because the roads there are difficult for carriages to pass.

    "Brother He, let''s go, don''t worry about them."

    Getting off the carriage, Feng Yunsong walked towards the racecourse with a gloomy face.

    He Yang glanced at Zhang Yuanshan and Nie Yunrong, and said coldly: "Junior Brother Zhang, Junior Sister Nie, do you want to be with me, or with the two of them?"

    Zhang Yuanshan hurriedly said: "Senior Brother He, Master told us when we came out that we should try our best to take care of Junior Sister Dao and Junior Brother Chu. After all, they are here for the first time today. We..."

    "Brother Zhang, do you think they need to be taken care of?"

    Yanmei snorted coldly, and said sarcastically, "That kid is so arrogant that he doesn''t even look down on the senior brother and the second senior brother. You, the third senior brother, do you think people think highly of you?"

    Feng Yunsong turned his head in front and shouted: "Junior Brother Zhang, let''s go, don''t meddle in your own business."

    Seeing this, Zhang Yuanshan could only sigh, and left with them.

    Nie Yunrong also whispered to Sister Dao: "Junior Sister Dao, I''m going to go with Senior Brother and the others, please be careful."

    After speaking, he ran away immediately.

    After the five people walked away, Sister Dao looked at someone next to her and blamed him: "Chu Feiyang, you are too impulsive. You have to practice together for such a long time in the future, can''t you bear it? And they are senior brothers Senior sister, you are a junior, even if you report to the master, you will be punished."

    Luo Qingzhou walked towards the racecourse, looked at the figures in front of him, and said indifferently: "Senior sister, I am not impulsive, I just know something."

    Sister Dao was startled when she heard the words, and asked in doubt: "What is it?"

    A cold light flashed in Luo Qingzhou''s eyes, without answering, he said: "Let''s go, go rent a horse. It''s been a long time since I went hunting, it''s time to relax."

    Front.

    Yan Mei followed Feng Yunsong who was walking in the front, looked back, and said in a low voice: "Senior Brother Feng, Senior Brother He agreed, and I will be assigned to their team later. You go to Heihujian first and wait." , remember to release your spirit beasts first, and I will take them there."

    Feng Yunsong smiled coldly, and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, my spirit beast has been trained a long time ago, hum, let''s see how arrogant that kid is then!"

    Yanmei whispered, "Where is Daoling?"

    Feng Yunsong turned his head and glanced at the silver-haired long-legged girl, with a hint of obscenity in his eyes, he said: "Forget it, let her faint first, and I will train her well. No matter how strong a woman is, I also have it." There is no way to make her succumb. When the time comes, she will naturally help us cover it up."

    Yanmei narrowed her eyes and said, "Are you sure?"

    Feng Yunsong grinned and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t do things that I''m not sure about. My spirit beast is not an ordinary spirit beast. You should know it better than anyone else, right?"

    Yanmei''s face changed, the muscles at the corners of her eyes twitched, and she said with a wooden face, "I only want that stick, and the rest are yours."

    Feng Yunsong suddenly laughed and said, "Junior Sister Yan, I remember we had one more condition before, you won''t forget it, right?"

    Yanmei was silent for a while, and said: "I haven''t forgotten, I can give you three days after the matter is completed."

    Feng Yunsong grinned, glanced at her high **** and thighs below, and said, "Junior Sister Yan is straightforward, don''t worry, senior brother will be gentler when the time comes."

    Yanmei''s face turned pale, and she didn''t speak any more.

    Feng Yunsong looked forward, and said with a faint smile: "Junior Sister Yan, you don''t need to be sad, and you don''t need to feel ashamed. For the sake of cultivation and to live longer, everyone will sell and lose something, no one is an exception."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425ï¼š dead body

    Chapter 425 Corpse destroyed and soul dead

    "Drive!"

    Each of the seven rented a steed and rode to the Yunwu Mountains.

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao followed behind.

    Sister Dao turned her head to look at him from time to time, and saw that his face was calm, but her heart was inexplicably uneasy, and she always felt that he was too calm.

    Obviously offended the two most powerful senior brothers and senior sisters in the school, why is he acting like a normal person?

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she kept looking at him, so he also turned his head, looking at her from time to time.

    The two looked at each other several times.

    Sister Dao suddenly followed his gaze, lowered her head, and looked at her chest.

    The horse is running fast, while her chest is heaving and falling in the bumps, bouncing like a rabbit, ready to come out.

    Sister Dao: "..."

    When Luo Qingzhou looked over again, Sister Dao took out her big knife with a "swish" and glared angrily: "If you look around again, your head will be chopped off!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Why is senior sister so cruel? Can''t you just goug your eyes?"

    "roll!"

    Sister Dao glared at him fiercely, immediately speeded up, and ran to the front to prevent his eyes from aiming randomly.

    She is obviously wrapped up very tightly, **** it!

    After making such a fuss, the uneasiness in her heart disappeared again. After thinking about it carefully, there was no deep hatred, Senior Sister Yan and the others should not go too far.

    Treat the two of them as outsiders at best.

    They don''t care anyway.

    That guy Chu Feiyang doesn''t care much, as long as there is a place for him to practice, he is probably satisfied.

    As for making friends, he doesn''t seem to be that interested.

    He seems to only be interested in girls'' feet...huh? What he just looked at was not her feet, but her breasts.

    Hmph, it looks like that guy is interested in anything and everything about girls, pervert!

    "Drive!"

    She sped up again to avoid being chased by him and looking around.

    A group of people rode steeds on the road, and soon came to the foot of the Yunwu Mountains.

    Enter from the entrance and come to the only teahouse here.

    The teahouse here is run by a father and daughter. The father is Laozhuang and the daughter is Xiaoqi.

    In addition to drinking tea, drinking and eating, you can also help tie and raise horses here.

    Occasionally there will be warriors fighting here, but generally they will not embarrass the father and daughter in the teahouse, because most of the warriors who enter the mountain need this teahouse.

    Of course, there is another thing, the girl who serves tea and dishes is not good-looking.

    These days, if a pretty girl dared to live in the wilderness, she would have been snatched away long ago.

    This father and daughter have been here for some years, and it seems that nothing has happened.

    Some warriors also have doubts in their hearts, thinking that this father and daughter may not be simple. After all, there are many robbers here, but their father and daughter have been safe and sound.

    So most warriors will not cause trouble here.

    It is morning at this time.

    In front of the teahouse, two tables of guests were sitting, eating breakfast in a hurry and preparing to enter the mountain.

    Xiao Qi came out with several large plates of beef, put them on the table, went in and made a jug of wine and came out.

    At this time, He Yang and the others led the horse to the teahouse.

    When the guests at the two tables heard the sound, they turned their heads vigilantly.

    "Hey, it turned out to be Brother He from Ling Xiaozong."

    The people at one of the tables seemed to know He Yang, and immediately stood up and greeted him with a smile on his face.

    "A disciple of Ling Xiaozong?"

    Others felt relieved when they heard it.

    He Yang hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Brother Wang, long time no see."

    The two exchanged a few words, and He Yang led the horse to the stable.

    Xiao Qi glanced at several people, and stayed on the young man at the back for a few seconds, and hurried over to help tie the horse.

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao also led the horse into the stable.

    After Xiao Qi **** his horse, he came out to greet the guests.

    He Yang and the others ordered some beef and mutton legs and tea, but did not ask for wine.

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao sat at another table, and also ordered two plates of beef and a pot of tea.

    The sound of a kitchen knife chopping meat came from the room.

    Xiao Qi quickly brought out the dishes and tea, and said with a smile: "Guests take it easy, if you run out of tea, you can refill it for free."

    Feng Yunsong heard her sweet voice, couldn''t help turning his head and staring at her for a few times, lost interest immediately, and muttered: "You have a good figure, but you look so ugly."

    He Yang, Yan Mei and the others all lowered their heads to eat, but did not speak.

    Another table.

    When Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao were eating the beef on the plate, Sister Dao suddenly picked up a black beetle from the plate, looked carefully, raised her chopsticks, and threw it into Luo Qingzhou''s plate.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then picked it up and looked at it, then looked at her and said, "What do you mean?"

    Sister Dao continued to eat the beef and said: "It''s not interesting, I think the worm''s feet are very beautiful, and I thought you would like it, so I gave it to you, you are welcome."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, threw the worm on the ground, and continued eating the beef.

    For a martial artist, a bug on a plate is not a big deal.

    The teahouse is located in the mountains and forests, so it is inevitable that some insects will crawl in. This is unavoidable.

    When the two of them finished eating the beef and were drinking tea, Feng Yunsong suddenly called out from a table next to him: "Junior Sister Dao, come here. Senior Brother He is preparing to divide into teams. When we came, Master said that it is best to divide into three teams. In this way, the chances of finding the monster are higher, and it is also safer."

    Sister Dao and Luo Qingzhou looked at each other, got up and walked over.

    He Yang glanced at them and said: "Everyone wants to team up with you, you can talk about it first. If the problem is not serious, I will not object."

    Feng Yunsong smiled and said: "Then let me say first, I''ll be on the same team as Senior Brother He, or Junior Sister Yan."

    Then he looked at Zhang Yuanshan and said, "Junior Brother Zhang, we all use fists, so we won''t be together."

    Zhang Yuanshan nodded and said: "Okay. Then I...will be on the same team as Junior Brother Chu. Junior Brother Chu, can you?"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, when Yan Mei suddenly sneered and said, "Senior brother Zhang, you don''t give me the slightest bit of wink, how can I be on your team with me and Sister Dao?"

    Zhang Yuanshan was stunned for a moment, and after glancing at the two of them, he came to his senses and quickly said, "Then I''ll be on the same team as Junior Sister Nie."

    Nie Yunrong nodded and said, "Yes."

    No one else spoke.

    He Yang glanced at several people again, thought for a while, and said: "How about this, Junior Brother Zhang and Junior Sister Nie are on the same team, and Junior Brother Feng and I are on the same team. Junior Sister Dao and the others are on the same team, and Junior Sister Yan..."

    Nie Yunrong hurriedly said: "Senior Brother He, Senior Sister Dao and the others are here for the first time, and they must be accompanied by someone. The master also explained it when they came. Otherwise, let Senior Sister Yan and Brother Zhang be on the same team, and I will go Follow Junior Sister Dao and Junior Brother Chu?"

    He Yang thought for a while, and said: "Junior Sister Nie, it''s better for you to stay with Junior Brother Zhang, let Junior Sister Yan take them."

    As soon as these words came out, several people fell silent.

    He Yang said coldly: "The previous conflicts will be resolved after we go out. After entering the Yunwu Mountains, the task is the most important thing. Junior sister Yan, you should be fine, right?"

    Yan Mei sullenly looked at the two of them coldly, paused, and said, "I listen to Senior Brother He."

    He Yang said: "Okay, then it''s decided."

    Luo Qingzhou watched their performance coldly and did not speak.

    "Let''s go, let''s go!"

    Feng Yunsong picked up the teacup, drank it down in one gulp, and strode away.

    He Yang glanced at them again, and followed them.

    "Junior Sister Dao, Junior Brother Chu, this is your first time here, so you have to listen to Junior Sister Yan on the way, you know?"

    Zhang Yuanshan exhorted the two of them.

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao both nodded.

    A group of people left the teahouse and entered the forest.

    After walking for a while, the three teams separated at the intersection.

    Before leaving, Nie Yunrong leaned close to Luo Qingzhou and said in a low voice, "Junior Brother Chu, stop arguing with Senior Sister Yan, it''s very dangerous inside, and you have to rely on Senior Sister Yan to get in and out. For other things, wait until you get out." Besides, don¡¯t be impulsive anymore.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I know, thank you Senior Sister Nie."

    Nie Yunrong smiled, didn''t say any more, and left with Zhang Yuanshan.

    "Let''s go, let''s go to the west, there should be monsters there."

    When there were only three of them left, Yan Mei said with a cold face, and walked forward quickly.

    Sister Dao and Luo Qingzhou followed behind.

    Sister Dao also told him in a low voice: "Chu Feiyang, hold on, and give in first. A man is a man, he can bend and stretch, and we can talk to Master after we go back. Don''t mess around here, do you hear me?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Don''t worry, senior sister, I know the severity."

    Sister Dao felt relieved when she saw what he said.

    She hesitated for a moment, bit the bullet, and took the initiative to talk to Yan Mei: "Senior Sister Yan, I will trouble you this time."

    Yan Mei still said with a cold face: "I listen to the elder brother, not because of you. If you don''t follow my command later, then don''t blame me for ignoring you and leave by yourself."

    Sister Dao hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Senior Sister Yan, we will definitely obey your arrangement."

    Yanmei stopped talking and continued to walk forward quickly.

    All the way west.

    When it was almost noon, she took the two of them on another path, heading towards the canyon not far away.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the canyon, and suddenly asked, "Senior Sister Yan, where are we going now?"

    Yanmei stopped, turned to look at him and said, "Why, can''t you walk anymore?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I just want to ask, where are we going to hunt?"

    Yanmei snorted coldly and said, "Just follow me, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not that easy to find monsters."

    Luo Qingzhou took a few steps forward, stopped in front of her, pointed to the canyon not far ahead, and said, "But Senior Sister Yan, as far as I know, there are very few monsters in the Black Tiger Creek ahead. .If we go there, it should be a waste of time, right?"

    As soon as these words came out, Yan Mei''s face changed slightly, and then quickly recovered, narrowing her eyes and saying, "Have you been here?"

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "No, but I''ve heard about it and seen the map."

    Yanmei breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and said with a sneer, "When did that happen? Let me tell you, there are definitely monsters in Heihujian now. You don''t need to talk nonsense, just follow me."

    Sister Dao on the side also hurriedly said: "Brother Chu, Sister Yan often comes here, she must know better than you, we just need to follow behind."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Sister Yan, let''s go somewhere else, I don''t want to go to Heihujian."

    Yan Mei''s eyes flashed, she looked at him and said, "Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes and said, "I don''t like the word black tiger, I like white tiger."

    Yan Mei frowned, with a hint of doubt on her face: "What do you mean?"

    Luo Qingzhou pointed to the mountain in front and said, "Senior Sister Yan, open your eyes and take a closer look at the two mountains in front. What do you think they look like?"

    Yan Mei froze for a moment, then raised her head and stared.

    "Poof!"

    At this moment, a cloud of lime suddenly fell on her face and wide-open eyes!

    "Boom!"

    The moment the lime was scattered, a huge fist that shone with lightning also slammed into her chest with a bang!

    Because the distance was too close, she didn''t have time to react at all, she was directly sprinkled with lime all over her face, and then was sent flying with a punch!

    Before she landed, Luo Qingzhou shot away, jumped up, and with a "boom", he punched her on the head again, directly knocking her from midair to the ground.

    As soon as she landed, Luo Qingzhou also fell, and then waved his huge fist that was shining with lightning, and smashed down on her head and body continuously.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    She punched more than a dozen times in a row until her head was shattered, her chest turned into a puddle of mud, and her internal organs were all shattered. After she was completely killed, Luo Qingzhou stopped, and purple arcs were still dancing on her fists. !

    This accident was almost instantaneous.

    Yan Mei didn''t even have time to react, so she died instantly on the spot, her body destroyed and her soul dead!

    Until this time, Sister Dao, who was standing frozen not far away, came to her senses, her face turned pale, and she said in a trembling voice: "You...you..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, squatted down as if no one else was there, and began to touch the **** corpse.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426ï¼š Cruel

    Chapter 426 Cruel and merciless

    "Chu Feiyang!"

    Sister Dao clenched her fists, looked at him with an ugly face, as if she suddenly didn''t know him, and asked tremblingly: "Why did you kill Senior Sister Yan? Is it because she asked you for compensation and ridiculed you?"

    Luo Qingzhou found a storage bag from the corpse, stood up and looked at her and said, "Senior sister, am I so narrow-minded and cruel?"

    Sister Dao pointed to the **** corpse on the ground, and said angrily, "Aren''t you cruel?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked down at the corpse, and said slowly: "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend others. It''s because she wants to kill me first, so I act first. Sister, I have never killed people for no reason, you I know."

    Sister Dao was taken aback when she heard the words, and said, "How do you know she is going to kill you? Senior sister Yan is just being mean, why did she kill you?"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled faintly, looked up at her and said, "Senior Sister, you are still too simple. People from our small place really can''t play with them in terms of conspiracy and tricks, and they would never think that the people around them would be so vicious. Don''t say you didn''t think about it, and I didn''t think about it. We are disciples of the same school, why kill each other? But the fact is like this, she, Feng Yunsong, and He Yang, they are going to kill me, steal my things, and by the way, control you .¡±

    Having said that, he looked towards the canyon in front and said, "Do you know why she must take us to Heihujian? There are very few monsters and beasts there, but there are even more terrifying people waiting there. Why? Yang and Feng Yunsong are waiting for us there, as long as we dare to go, they dare to attack."

    After listening to Sister Dao, her face became more and more ugly.

    She knows this kind of thing, this guy will definitely not lie, because he doesn''t need to lie, let alone take the risk of killing someone just to grab something.

    But are these people really that vicious?

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Senior sister, you are more advanced in the martial arts gym than me. What kind of person do you think Feng Yunsong is?"

    Sister Dao frowned upon hearing the words, puzzled.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, was silent for a moment, and said: "Senior sister, don''t you notice that every time he looks at you, doesn''t it look right? Every time he peeks at you, don''t you even notice it at all?"

    As soon as these words came out, Sister Dao''s heart skipped a beat. After thinking about it carefully, her face turned pale and she said, "He does look at me often. I thought...it''s just that my appearance is a little different from yours, so..."

    She suddenly said again: "The second day after I went to the martial arts gym, he also took the initiative to invite me to go out for a drink at night... During the daytime practice, he wanted to practice duel with me, but I refused... Now that I think about it, the look in his eyes at that time There are indeed some¡­¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Senior sister, he not only covets your body, he also wants to turn you into..."

    Sister Dao''s eyelids twitched: "What has become?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, and didn''t say any more: "Does senior sister believe me now?"

    Sister Dao fell silent and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, he lowered his head and started flipping through the storage bag in his hand.

    Sister Dao took a look, and said quickly: "Chu Feiyang, you can take gold coins, but you can''t touch other things. If the sect wants to send someone to investigate, it is very likely that they will find you from other things."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "So powerful?"

    Sister Dao said solemnly: "There are spirit beasts in captivity in the Lingxiao Sect, and some spirit beasts have the gifted supernatural powers of tracking objects. Even if the smell disappears, they may be traced. Sister Yan has been to the sect several times, and in the sect. Reward, there are marks left on many things, which are hard to see with the naked eye, but those spirit beasts should be easily traced."

    After hearing this, Luo Qingzhou immediately threw the storage bag on the ground, then took out a pair of bamboo film gloves and put them on his hands, then picked up the storage bag, took out the gold coins inside, and put the storage bag thrown on the corpse.

    After counting carefully, there are a total of 320,000 gold coins.

    When he was about to put all the gold coins into his storage ring, he thought for a while, then took out ten large gold coins with a limit of one thousand, threw them to Sister Dao, and said, "Ten thousand gold coins can shut the mouth of Senior Sister!" ?"

    "when!"

    Sister Dao accurately caught the ten gold coins, looked at him with complicated eyes, and said, "I don''t want the gold coins I got like this."

    After finishing speaking, he threw it to him again.

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand and put it all into his storage ring without further words.

    Then he took out a porcelain bottle from the storage bag, uncorked the bottle, walked to the corpse, and poured a whole bottle of powder on the corpse.

    "Zi..."

    The corpse suddenly began to rot and melt at an extremely fast speed, and even the hair, shoes and clothes disappeared quickly.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire corpse turned into a puddle of juice, exuding a stench.

    Only the storage bag was placed alone in the pool of liquid, which was particularly eye-catching.

    Sister Dao trembled slightly when she saw this scene.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the porcelain bottle, looked at her and said, "This is called corpse powder. I still have a lot here. Sister, do you want a bottle? I can give it to you for free."

    Sister Dao glanced at him, said nothing, and walked forward quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately shouted: "Senior sister, you can''t go to Heihujian."

    Sister Dao stopped and turned her head to look at him, with doubts in her eyes: "Chu Feiyang, with your character, since you know they are going to kill you, and since you have killed Senior Sister Yan and destroyed the corpse, You shouldn''t let the other two go, are you? Aren''t you going to kill them all?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Sister, do you want to help?"

    Sister Dao was silent for a while, and said: "I just want to see their conspiracy with my own eyes."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said: "After all, senior sister still doesn''t believe what I said, right?"

    Sister Dao said: "It''s not that I don''t believe it, I just can''t figure it out, how did you know about their conspiracy. Ordinarily, they would never let you hear such things carelessly."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the mountains ahead, pondered for a moment, and said, "Senior sister, we can''t go now."

    Sister Dao said a little strangely: "Chu Feiyang, are you afraid that you won''t be able to beat them? With your strength and tricks, you should be fine, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled wryly, and said: "Senior sister thinks highly of me too. He Yang is a master in the late stage of martial arts, Feng Yunsong is not simple, and he has a spirit beast who does not know what kind of magic power. Since they are ambushing there, Nature has already made a perfect plan. No matter how confident I am, I will never dare to risk the unknown danger lightly. If one move is wrong, the whole game will be lost. There are so many people waiting for me in my family, I must be careful .¡±

    Sister Dao said: "Then what are you going to do?"

    Luo Qingzhou pointed in another direction, and said: "Let''s do the task first, and let the two of them wait there eagerly."

    Sister Dao thought for a while, then glanced at the canyon ahead, Fang nodded and said: "You are right, since you know that the other party has an ambush, but you don''t know the real strength of the other party, you really shouldn''t take the risk."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Do you believe me, Senior Sister?"

    The two walked in the other direction.

    Sister Dao walked away in silence for a while, and said, "Of course I believe in you, but I still can''t accept this reality in my heart. Sister Yan was fine just now, but in the next moment she was violently killed by you, even the body was gone, and You said that Senior Brother He and Senior Brother Feng are going to harm us, I still can''t accept such a thing for the time being."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, I will get used to it in the future. There are less and less training resources, and this kind of thing will happen more and more. In fact, not only us warriors, but competition everywhere is cruel. Look at the officialdom, it is full of families at every turn. Copying and chopping, the tribe of Yi, is much more ruthless than the massacre among disciples of our sect. And many of them are innocent, and some of them are still good friends and relatives. Officials were killed, family members were sent to the Jiaofang Division, former friends would deliberately go in and bully those members of the family, and those members of the family used to call them uncle, uncle, etc...these things are too numerous to enumerate.¡±

    Sister Dao sighed and said, "Indeed, the officialdom is more terrifying and darker."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the front and said: "We are people from a small place. There are many darkness that we have not seen. The more abundant the cultivation resources, the greater the competition and the darker. So senior sister, even if you are a fellow teacher Brother, you also have to be vigilant at all times, and you can''t trust others easily."

    Sister Dao turned to look at him and said, "Then should I believe you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "We''ve known each other for so long, what do you think? You''ve seen me kill so many times, and I didn''t kill them to silence you. Don''t you believe me?"

    Sister Dao said: "Then why do you believe me? Are you not afraid that I will go out and report you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You don''t have any evidence to prove that I killed someone, I just refuse to admit it. And you know who I am, if you dare to report on me, I will shoot you in the head first, and then kill you The whole family. Sister, you don¡¯t want to be headshot by me, and then kill your whole family, right?¡±

    Sister Dao: "..."

    "Senior sister, why are you silent? Are you scared?"

    "Too lazy to talk to you."

    "Don''t be afraid, senior sister. Senior sister knows my weakness. If you provoke me at that time, just chop off my foot and make amends."

    "roll!"

    "Oh."

    The two soon came to a valley and met the first monster.

    And at this time.

    In a cave at the height of Heihujian.

    He Yang and Feng Yunsong were standing at the entrance of the cave, staring at the entrance of the canyon, ready to fight.

    "Hey, it''s already this time, why hasn''t Junior Sister Yan come?"

    "Maybe I encountered a monster on the road, be patient."

    "Hey, Senior Brother He, do you want to try it later? My medicine is very strong. Don''t look serious to that girl, Daoling. When she takes my medicine, she will be better than anyone else from Chunhua Building." Girls want to flirt. I can ask Senior Brother He to take the headshot. That little **** is still pretty at first glance. She has a good figure, and she has fair skin, blue eyes and long legs. It must be very enjoyable to play with..."

    He Yang showed a hint of disgust in his eyes, and said coldly: "I''m not interested, you can play by yourself."

    Feng Yunsong chuckled: "Then junior brother will be impolite."

    Immediately whistled down the canyon.

    "Wow!"

    A black shadow poked its head out of the stream.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427ï¼š Sister Yues grievance and Zongmen

    Chapter 427 Sister Yue''s grievance and sect

    at dusk.

    Before the setting sun sets, the Yunwu Mountains have fallen into darkness.

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao have already hunted three monsters in the swamp in the valley, which can be said to be a fruitful harvest.

    at the same time.

    Set up a trap in Heihujian, He Yang and Feng Yunsong, who had been waiting for a long time, finally couldn''t help closing the trap, went out from the canyon, and went back to find it.

    "Isn''t it lost?"

    "It''s unlikely, Junior Sister Yan has been here many times, maybe she met a powerful monster, or maybe she met other warriors."

    "Could the kid have noticed it?"

    "Only the three of us know about this matter, how could he know?"

    The two talked all the way, and went back to search all the way.

    Until the sun goes down.

    The two looked back and forth several times, but they didn''t see anyone.

    At this moment, an ominous premonition rose in the hearts of both of them.

    "Is something wrong with Junior Sister Yan?"

    "Go ahead and look for it. It should be something else."

    The two looked solemn and continued to search forward.

    Night fell, and the forest was pitch black.

    The nocturnal monsters began to come out of the caves to look for food and drink water, while the daytime monsters and animals hid in the caves.

    In the surrounding mountains and forests, terrible roars sounded from time to time.

    Occasionally there will be biting and fighting sounds due to territorial disputes and mating competitions.

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao did not continue on their way.

    For the sake of safety, the two found a cave, got into it, and waited for dawn.

    Anyway, the two of them had already harvested three monsters, and there was only one left. The mission could be completed, and there was no need to take the risk of going out at night.

    The monsters in the Yunwu Mountains are not only low-level and middle-level, but also high-level and even more powerful monsters.

    Of course, there are bandits and other warriors who specialize in killing people and stealing goods.

    So it''s better to be careful.

    The two entered the cave, took out an oil lamp from the storage bag, lit it and placed it in the innermost corner.

    The entrance of the cave is covered by shrubs, and the lights in the cave have not leaked out.

    Just before entering the hole, Luo Qingzhou had already thrown an insect repellent ball in, and the smoke and light from it had already driven out some centipedes, poisonous insects, mice, etc.

    These basic items are necessary for warriors.

    The two sat down in the cave, took a short rest, took out food and water from their respective storage bags, and began to eat.

    The food Luo Qingzhou brought was self-cooked beef, and he ate it without even sprinkling salt.

    Sister Dao took a look, gave him some of her snacks, and gave him a roast goose.

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand, just took a bite, sister Dao immediately said: "Ten thousand gold coins."

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou heard this, he immediately spit out the mouthful he had bitten into his mouth, handed it to her, and said, "Don''t eat."

    Sister Dao smiled "puchi" and said, "You''re kidding, eat quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou started eating again.

    The two filled their stomachs, drank some water, and then took out bedding and other items from the storage bag, ready to rest.

    Hunting monsters during the day really consumes a lot of energy.

    Luo Qingzhou spread the quilt, then walked to the entrance of the cave, sprinkled some insect repellent powder on the entrance of the cave, and placed some small dead branches and leaves before returning to lie down.

    Sister Dao couldn''t help praising: "Chu Feiyang, you are really cautious."

    Then added another sentence: "It is estimated that I have done too many bad things, so I have a guilty conscience."

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes, ignored her, took out the communication card from the storage bag, and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, I have something to do tonight, so I won¡¯t go]

    The message was quickly replied: [OK]

    Sister Dao didn''t know what he was doing, she was silent for a while, and asked, "Chu Feiyang, what do you decide to do next?"

    Luo Qingzhou put away the communication certificate, looked at her sideways and said, "What is Sister Dao referring to?"

    Sister Dao also turned sideways, looked at him and said, "Don''t you say that He Yang and Feng Yunsong want to harm us? What do you want to do next? Are you going to kill them?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "He Yang is a late-stage martial artist. I haven''t fought him before, and I don''t know his real cards, so I will definitely not touch him now. As for Feng Yunsong, I won''t touch him for the time being. Because this time, one Yanmei has already died, and if another one dies, the risk factor will increase greatly. I rarely do things that I am not sure about, and I rarely put myself in danger."

    Sister Dao said: "What I''m talking about is that if another one dies, I''m afraid the master will investigate it himself, and even report it to the sect. After all, they are all disciples of Ling Xiaozong. Then when they ask us, how should we answer? After all, Senior Sister Yan He was on the same team as us, and suddenly disappeared, so we are also responsible, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "You said that I had a quarrel with her, and she left in a fit of anger, and went to Heihujian, while we went the other way."

    Sister Dao frowned and said: "He Yang and Feng Yunsong would not believe such words, didn''t you say that they have been waiting in Heihujian?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "This is not for them, but for other people. Sister, just say that, the two of them have ghosts in their hearts, even if they doubt it, they dare not say anything more. Moreover, they have no evidence Prove we''re lying."

    Sister Dao was silent for a while, looked at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, are you not afraid at all? If Master and Zongmen find out, you will be finished."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I have already destroyed the body and wiped out all the traces, and I didn''t take anything else from her. How could anyone know? Unless Sister Dao informs me. And I am Chu Feiyang, not Chu Feiyang. Even if they really find out that it is Chu Feiyang The person Feiyang killed, so what? I''ll just let Chu Feiyang disappear when the time comes."

    Sister Dao stared at him for a while, then said, "Take off the mask and let me see it again."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What are you looking at?"

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said: "Look at the handsome man. After reading it, I can sleep well and have a good dream. After all, my delicate heart was scared by you today, and you have to make it up to me."

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless for a moment. He looked up and looked outside. After seeing nothing unusual, Fang took off the mask on his face.

    Sister Dao stared at his delicate and handsome face for a while, and said: "Chu Feiyang, just sleep like this, and put it on again when you get up tomorrow."

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out a finger and said, "Ten thousand gold coins."

    Sister Dao snorted, closed her eyes and said, "Then you should put it on. Although my senior sister is lustful, she will never waste money for sex."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and put on the mask again.

    The two chatted for a while, and after planning their speech in advance, Fang closed his eyes.

    Sister Dao quickly fell asleep.

    When Luo Qingzhou was in a daze, the communication treasure in the storage bag suddenly vibrated.

    I took it out and took a look, it was from Xiaoyue.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, sister misses you, when can we meet? Is it okay tonight? My sister has refined a new pair of sock magic weapon]

    Luo Qingzhou: [In a few days, I have something to do recently, so I didn¡¯t go out at night]

    Xiaoyue: [Did brother go to see your sister Yue? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Not tonight]

    Xiaoyue: [Hmph, only tonight? Then why can''t I see your good sister? Did your sister Yue tell you not to see me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾No¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Does your elder sister Yue often speak ill of me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, Sister Yue rarely talks to me, how could she speak ill of you]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, is she still so cold to you? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou said: [I feel that there is no change from before. By the way, Xiaoyue, she is your senior sister, you should know her better, right? Has she always been like this? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Yes, it¡¯s annoying to have that stinky face all the time. Brother, how can you bear it? It''s better to ignore her and be nice to my sister, okay? My sister talks to you every day and makes you happy every day]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, don''t speak ill of Sister Yue. By the way, which sect are you from? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, this cannot be said, it is a secret. But I can tell my brother that your sister Yue is too noble and was expelled from the sect. So she can only use her mind and soul activities at night, and she can''t use any sect exercises during the day, if she is discovered, she will be finished]

    When Luo Qingzhou saw the news, he immediately sat up: [Xiaoyue, what''s going on? Did Miss Yue make any mistake? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Actually, I don¡¯t blame her, the sect forced her into a marriage, but she didn¡¯t like it, so she voluntarily quit the sect. Zongmen spent a lot of resources to train her. Before she left, she risked her life to help Zongmen do a few important things, so she was able to leave safely. But she promised Zongmen that after she left, she would not use any of Zongmen''s martial arts at will, nor would she tell anyone about Zongmen, nor would she participate in any sect''s struggle. The inner strength method she gave you is also obtained from other places, not from the sect]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Is your sect very powerful? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Of course it is strong, otherwise how could it be possible to cultivate a talent like a younger sister? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, did Sister Yue suffer a lot of grievances? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Of course, who made her so conceited, the man on the other side is obviously very good, and she can have a better future, it''s a pity]

    Luo Qingzhou: [It''s okay, when I become stronger in the future, I will help Sister Yue beat up those people, or kill them all, so that Sister Yue can completely regain her freedom and not be bound by anyone or any sect]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, are you dreaming? Our sect is very powerful]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Is there anyone with a Yangshen cultivation base? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Not really, but just temporarily]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then it will be fine, I will cultivate into a Yang God in the future, and then I will help Sister Yue vent her anger]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, do you like Senior Sister? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, sister Yue and I are just friends]

    Xiaoyue: [This is not just a friendship, you obviously care about her very much, you care about her very much, even if she is bullied by the sect, you feel distressed and want to help her out, this is obviously love. Brother, you are a man with a wife, you are cheating on me¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Stop talking nonsense, I''m just grateful to Sister Yue. She helped me a lot, so I don''t allow anyone to bully her. Xiaoyue, I won¡¯t tell you anymore, go to bed quickly]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Okay¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou put away the summons and closed his eyes, but he didn''t feel sleepy. He couldn''t help but think of what Xiaoyue said just now. It turned out that Sister Yue is so pitiful, she has all the skills, but she dare not use them.

    He wasn''t joking just now.

    Sister Yue is so kind to him, he will never allow anyone to bully her.

    When he succeeds in cultivation in the future, he must first let Sister Yue out of his breath, so that Sister Yue can truly regain her freedom.

    Anyone who is burdened by those unreasonable rules will feel pain.

    Xiaoyue also said that Sister Yue risked her life to repay the debt, and the Zongmen should not treat her like that again.

    at the same time.

    In the pavilion of a certain mansion in the outer city of Kyoto, a snow-white figure slowly put down the jade in his hand, staring at the moonlight outside the pavilion, in a daze.

    "Miss, will my uncle be okay?"

    A crisp voice came from behind.

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    In the Yunwu Mountains, He Yang and Feng Yunsong are still driving the night road cautiously.

    "Snapped!"

    At this moment, in the forest not far ahead, there was a roar of a wild animal and a crisp sound of a whip.

    The two men stared at each other for a moment, before quickly passing by.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428ï¼š princess peril

    Chapter 428 The danger of the princess

    "Aw¡ª"

    A roar shook the mountains and forests.

    When He Yang and Feng Yunsong came close, they found a figure fighting a black bear demon in the woods ahead.

    It was a girl in a black leather skirt with an excellent figure.

    The girl held a long whip in her hand, her long hair was tied into a high ponytail, she was tall and slim, her movements were light and agile, but the long whip in her hand was sharp and fierce.

    While the long whip was dancing, there was a whirring sound, and the moment it was pulled down, there were densely packed barbs that looked like metal!

    "Snapped!"

    One whip down, the flesh is rotten!

    The thick-skinned and rough black bear demon was already **** and frightened.

    It seems to want to escape, but there is no way to escape.

    After a few more tricks.

    The long whip in the girl''s hand wrapped around the black bear demon''s neck with a "swish", and with a flick of her wrist, the huge black bear demon was thrown into the air.

    Immediately, the long whip let go, shook it suddenly, and turned into a straight line, as if turning into a black long spear. With a "poof", it went from bottom to top, directly passing through the black bear demon''s abdomen!

    "boom!"

    The huge body of the black bear demon fell heavily to the ground, struggled and twitched a few times on the ground, and was completely killed!

    It turned out that the long whip pierced its heart!

    The girl put away the long whip, a light flashed in her hand, and instantly put the black bear demon into the storage space.

    Then she turned around suddenly, looked behind her coldly, revealing a beautiful and cold face.

    He Yang and Feng Yunsong came out from behind the big tree.

    When Feng Yunsong saw the girl''s wonderful figure just now, he was already incomparably amazed. Now when he saw her appearance again, he couldn''t help swallowing, and whispered excitedly: "Senior Brother He, this girl is too beautiful!" Excellent, we..."

    "To shut up!"

    He Yang''s expression darkened suddenly, and he looked at the cruel girl in front of him with surprise and surprise, and said in a low voice: "This is the daughter of Nangong County King, do you want to die?"

    As soon as these words came out, Feng Yunsong was startled, froze for a moment, and quickly put away the salivation on his face, but his eyes still gleamed lewdly.

    He Yang hurriedly walked over with a smile on his face, cupped his hands and said, "Your Highness, I didn''t expect to see you here, what a coincidence."

    Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, stared at him a few times, and said in doubt: "You are..."

    He Yang bowed his head and said respectfully: "I am a friend of Prince Ning''s son, named He Yang, who was fortunate enough to meet the princess a few times."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, didn''t speak any more, was about to turn around and leave, when she suddenly looked at him and said, "Who did you come with?"

    He Yang quickly replied: "Follow me, junior brother."

    Then pointed to Feng Yunsong beside him and introduced: "Princess, this is my junior brother Feng Yunsong."

    Feng Yunsong quickly lowered his head, without squinting, and respectfully said: "I have seen the princess."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned and said, "It''s just you two?"

    He Yang said: "There are also some juniors and sisters, we separated, and they all came to the Yunwu Mountains to hunt."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao changed his expression and asked, "Which sect are you disciples from?"

    He Yang said respectfully: "Ling Xiaozong."

    After answering, he didn''t see the princess in front of him speak for a long time. He looked up, but heard her suddenly say: "Do you know Daoling?"

    He Yang was taken aback when he heard the words, with a look of surprise on his face, he quickly said: "I know, Dao Ling is our junior sister, and she is also here this time. Princess knows Dao junior sister?"

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t answer, she was silent for a while, and said: "Let''s go, go find her, I happen to have something to ask her."

    He Yang suddenly smiled: "Junior Sister Dao should be right in front, Princess please."

    Nangong Meijiao walked straight forward.

    He Yang and Feng Yunsong glanced at each other and immediately followed behind.

    Feng Yunsong suddenly said respectfully: "Did the princess come alone this time? Why didn''t you see the guard?"

    He Yang squinted his eyes and turned to look at him.

    Nangong Meijiao did not answer, and continued to walk forward.

    Feng Yunsong''s eyes flickered, he turned his head, and looked around carefully.

    walked a distance.

    He Yang stepped forward and asked: "How did the princess know Junior Sister Dao? What is the relationship between the princess and Junior Sister Dao?"

    Nangong Meijiao said indifferently: "Friend."

    He Yang said with a smile: "It turns out that Junior Sister Dao has friends like the princess, but she never mentioned it."

    At this time, Feng Yunsong from behind suddenly said: "Senior Brother He, Junior Sister Dao and the others should go to Heihujian, right? Should we go there and look for it?"

    As soon as these words came out, He Yang''s face changed slightly, and he turned to look at him.

    Feng Yunsong smiled all over his face, and said: "When I was looking at the map in the carriage, Junior Sister Dao said that she wanted to go to Heihujian. Brother He, let''s go and have a look, so as not to waste the princess''s time."

    He Yang''s expression changed for a moment, and he glanced at the slim figure in front of him again, hesitating.

    Feng Yunsong smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Brother He, I''m sure."

    He Yang glanced at him again, and then stepped forward, smiling all over his face: "Princess, let''s go to Heihujian first, maybe Junior Sister Dao is over there."

    Nangong Meijiao stopped in her tracks, turned her head and said, "Where is Heihujian?"

    He Yang pointed to the left side with a smile, and said, "There is a canyon between the two peaks in front. I heard that there used to be black tigers there, so it was named Black Tiger Canyon."

    Nangong Meijiao took a look, and said with a blank expression: "Lead the way ahead."

    He Yang immediately said: "Yes, princess."

    As he spoke, he and Feng Yunsong walked ahead.

    When Feng Yunsong passed by her, he lowered his head, his face was full of respect, he didn''t squint, and he didn''t take a second look.

    Nangong Meijiao followed behind the two of them, with no other expressions on their faces.

    On the ground she walked on, some white powder fell silently.

    "The county chief is tired, we can rest for a while."

    After walking for a while, He Yang suddenly stopped and said respectfully.

    Nangong Meijiao said indifferently: "I''m not tired."

    He Yang continued to walk forward, and suddenly said: "Isn''t the princess coming alone? The Yunwu Mountains are so dangerous, the county prince must not worry about the princess coming alone. Moreover, the mountains and forests in the dark night are even more dangerous. Not only monsters, but also robbers."

    Feng Yunsong glanced at the left and right mountains and forests again.

    Nangong Meijiao still did not answer, and asked lightly: "Did Dao Ling leave alone?"

    He Yang smiled and said: "Of course not, Junior Sister Dao is with one of our junior sisters and younger brothers."

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, looked at him and said, "Two women and one man are walking together? What is your distribution?"

    He Yang was slightly startled when he heard the words, looked at her with some doubts, and quickly explained: "Junior Sister Dao and the other Junior Brother both just came from other places. Today is the first time to come to the Yunwu Mountains, so let the other Junior Sister follow along. .¡±

    Nangong Meijiao said with a cold face: "Why didn''t you follow? Or, why didn''t you, the younger brother, follow?"

    He Yang froze for a moment, puzzled.

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "Who assigned it, or did someone ask for it?"

    He Yang was full of doubts, and said: "Princess, it is assigned by my subordinates, is there any problem?"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "No problem."

    He Yang was puzzled.

    While walking ahead, Feng Yunsong pricked up his ears to listen to the movement around him. At the same time, when he looked around, he seemed to be observing whether there were monsters or abnormalities around him.

    He looked up, and it was about four or five miles away from Heihujian.

    He quickened his pace, thinking of the slender figure and noble figure behind him, as well as that delicate face, the lustful color in his eyes became more intense, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help grinning.

    Nothing happened all the way.

    Soon, the mountain in front is getting closer and closer.

    Feng Yunsong looked at the dark and deep mountain stream in front of him, silently put his fingers into the spirit beast bag around his waist, and suddenly turned his head to look at the charming figure and face behind him, and said with a smile: "Princess, hurry up!" Here we are, right in front of us.¡±

    Nangong Meijiao raised her head, looked at the mountain in front, and said nothing.

    Beside He Yang, his heart began to beat faster, and hesitation appeared in his eyes again, but after he glanced at the noble and beautiful girl beside him, the hesitation in his eyes immediately turned into determination.

    Things have come to this point, there is no way out.

    Even if he doesn''t do it, it''s too late. He''s already tied to Feng Yunsong, and the other party is determined to do it. Even if he doesn''t do it, it will definitely be blamed on him.

    Instead of passively accepting, it is better to take the initiative.

    As long as the princess is under control, they will have more opportunities in the future.

    Since you want to change your fate against the sky, you must not be afraid of risks.

    Besides, where the mountains are high and forests are deep, and the night is dark, who would know?

    "Junior Brother Feng, why don''t you hurry up and take a look ahead. The Princess and I will be there later."

    He Yang suddenly said to the front, signaling him to go to the front to prepare first.

    Because he knew that there was a spirit beast in Feng Yunsong''s place, which could be placed in the creek in the canyon in advance, just in case.

    Feng Yunsong had this intention, turned his head and said with a smile: "Okay Senior Brother He, then I''ll go over and have a look first, you and the princess don''t need to rush, just come slowly."

    At this moment, Nangong Meijiao suddenly stopped.

    Feng Yunsong, who was about to leave, felt his heart skip a beat, and stopped, turned to look at her, and said with a smile on his face: "Princess, what''s the matter? Are you tired? If you are tired, let''s rest here with Senior Brother He Rest, let¡¯s go and have a look first.¡±

    He Yang also stopped and looked at the girl beside him.

    Nangong Meijiao stood where she was, her nose moved, and her eyes showed doubts. Then, she turned her head and looked at the forest on the right.

    In the woods, there were two figures standing, one of them was throwing white powder with his hand.

    He Yang and Feng Yunsong also followed her gaze, and their expressions changed immediately.

    In the woods, a girl in a black dress with short silver hair was standing there holding a big knife.

    Beside the girl, stood a slender boy who was also wearing a black suit.

    Both of them were looking at them.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429ï¼š Missing sister

    Chapter 429 The Disappeared Senior Sister

    The five looked at each other.

    There was a moment of silence in the field.

    He Yang suddenly smiled and said: "Sister Dao, why are you here? Come quickly, the Princess is looking for you."

    Sister Dao walked out of the forest with Luo Qingzhou.

    Just when she was soundly asleep, Luo Qingzhou suddenly woke her up from her sleep, saying that these two people were going to harm an innocent girl.

    She was a little dubious at the time.

    Now looking at the direction they are going and listening to their conversation just now, I believe it completely.

    But this innocent girl turned out to be Nangong Meijiao, she really didn''t expect it.

    Also, how did he know about this?

    Hasn''t he also been lying in the cave all the time, and hasn''t gone out?

    "Princess, are you here too?"

    Sister Dao''s heart was turbulent, but her face was calm. After greeting Nangong Meijiao indifferently, she suddenly took the lead and asked, "Brother He by the way, where is Sister Yan? Are you not with us?" ?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, He Yang and Feng Yunsong, who were about to ask her, were taken aback.

    He Yang asked strangely: "Isn''t Junior Sister Yan with you?"

    Sister Dao said: "I was with us before, but..."

    Speaking of this, she glanced behind her, and said in a low voice: "Not long on the road, Senior Sister Yan quarreled with Junior Brother Chu, and then left alone, saying that she was going to Heihujian to find you. She also Let us follow, but Junior Brother Chu was angry at the time and didn''t want to be with her, I had no choice but to fear that something would happen to Junior Brother Chu alone, so I followed him to another direction."

    He Yang and Feng Yunsong looked at each other after hearing this, and frowned.

    It shouldn''t be.

    The three of them had planned a long time ago, and Junior Sister Yan helped take him to Heihujian, so why did they suddenly quarrel on the road?

    Even if Junior Sister Yan hates that kid again, she should endure it first, and it won''t be too late to vent her anger when she brings him to Heihujian.

    Feng Yunsong asked suspiciously: "Junior Sister Dao, did Junior Sister Yan really go to Heihujian?"

    Sister Dao thought for a while, and said: "Senior Sister Yan did say that at the time, she said she wanted Heihujian, and she persuaded me before leaving, but I didn''t go."

    Feng Yunsong said: "Did she not persuade Junior Brother Chu to come together?"

    Sister Dao said: "Persuasion, I guess Senior Sister Yan was also afraid that something would happen if Junior Brother Chu left alone, so although she was angry, she tried to persuade her a few words, but Junior Brother Chu didn''t listen at all and left alone. follow."

    Feng Yunsong looked at the young man behind him, paused, and said, "Junior Brother Chu, why did you quarrel with Junior Sister Yan?"

    Luo Qingzhou said blankly: "She still insists on seeing my stick."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao, who had been staring at him, was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at a certain part of him.

    Hearing this answer, Feng Yunsong murmured to himself: Junior Sister Yan might be afraid that the boy really didn''t carry that stick with him, so she wanted to take a look to feel relieved. Otherwise, if she went to Heihujian to kill him but didn''t get the stick, wouldn''t Junior Sister Yan be happy in vain?

    He and He Yang looked at each other, and both thought of this possibility.

    But what about Yan Shimei?

    Feng Yunsong asked again: "Brother Chu, did you quarrel because of this?"

    Luo Qingzhou said with a cold face: "When I was in the carriage, I have already said many times that I didn''t bring the stick with me, why didn''t she believe it? She kept forcing me to take out the things I didn''t have. , Can I not be angry? At that time I was still holding back, but she was persistent and insisted on letting me take out the stick to show her. take off the belt..."

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of several people changed.

    Even Sister Dao next to her was shocked by his nonsense.

    He Yang frowned and said, "Why are you unbuttoning your belt?"

    Luo Qingzhou was still aggrieved, and a little helpless: "She insisted on asking me to take out the stick to show her. I only have another stick all over my body. What can I do? She is a senior sister, and it is me and her. Sister Dao''s captain, I couldn''t refuse, so I had to take it out... Then she got angry, and wanted to fight with me, and I''m not easy to mess with, so I wanted to fight with her, too. No, I just left. This is how it happened, you can ask Senior Sister Dao."

    "..."

    Everyone was stunned after hearing him finish speaking in one breath.

    Feng Yunsong was stunned for a while, then Fang sternly shouted: "Brother Chu, you are going too far, you are insulting Junior Sister Yan, no wonder Junior Sister Yan wants to fight with you."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said, "Senior Brother Feng, do you have a pot for cooking?"

    Feng Yunsong was startled when he heard the words, and said, "No, why do you want pot?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Why not, I just want to take a look. Senior Brother Feng, please show me the pot quickly, and I''ll just take a look."

    Feng Yunsong frowned and said: "I said, I don''t have a pot, why should I bring a pot?"

    Luo Qingzhou still stretched out his hand in front of him and said: "Senior Brother Feng, take it out, show it to me quickly, I''ll just take a look..."

    Feng Yunsong was a little impatient: "I said, I don''t have a pot, how can I give..."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly realized that his face changed suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "Look, Senior Brother Feng, if someone keeps asking you to take a look at something you don''t have, won''t you be angry?"

    Feng Yunsong opened his mouth and was speechless. After a while, Fang said in a deep voice, "You really didn''t bring that stick with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s really not. I put it at home. I''ve said it many times. Why don''t you believe it? Brother Feng, you really don''t have a pot?"

    Feng Yunsong: "..."

    He Yang said: "Junior Sister Dao, because of these, did you separate from Junior Sister Yan? Did you see her again later?"

    Sister Dao said: "After we separated, we went in another direction. We beat three monsters, and then we didn''t know where to go, so we planned to go to Heihujian to find you, and then we met you here. Why? Brother, didn''t Senior Sister Yan look for you?"

    He Yang frowned, with a puzzled look on his face, he looked at the Heihujian in front of him, and said, "I haven''t been there, we haven''t seen her all this time."

    Sister Dao was full of doubts and said: "It''s strange, could it be that I encountered a monster on the road and went to chase it?"

    He Yang nodded and said: "There is also this possibility. Forget it, don''t care about her, she is not low, so there should be no accident. Let''s find a place to rest first."

    Sister Dao asked: "Are you still going to the Heihujian in front?"

    He Yang''s eyes flickered for a moment, then he turned his head, looked at Feng Yunsong beside him, and said, "Don''t go, it''s humid and cold there, it''s not a good place to rest."

    Feng Yunsong smiled and said, "Yes, let''s go elsewhere."

    He glanced at the pair of men and women who suddenly appeared, and a stern look flashed in his eyes, and he secretly called it a pity.

    Obviously, the little princess was about to be brought into a trap, but these two people suddenly appeared, **** it.

    "Brother Chu, this is His Royal Highness the princess, has no one in your family taught you basic etiquette?"

    He was annoyed, and his words were no longer polite.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at Nangong Meijiao, cupped his hands and said, "I have seen His Royal Highness the Princess."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly, and suddenly asked: "Where is your stick, the princess wants to see it too."

    Feng Yunsong next to him quickly smiled and said: "Princess, he didn''t bring the stick. If the princess wants to see it, you can go to our martial arts gym when you get back. I will ask him to bring it for you to see, but he dare not..."

    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou had already taken out the pitch-black wooden stick from the storage bag, and handed it to Nangong Meijiao.

    Feng Yunsong: "???"

    He Yang next to ??: "???"

    Even Sister Dao at the side had a dull face.

    Didn''t you keep saying that you didn''t bring it? ? ?

    Nangong Meijiao took the wooden stick, stroked it a few times in his hand, took a closer look, then frowned in distaste, raised his jade hand, threw the stick back, and said, "I thought it was What a good thing, it''s just an ordinary stick, what''s so good about it?"

    Feng Yunsong suddenly sullenly said angrily: "Brother Chu, didn''t you just swear that you didn''t bring it?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised the stick in his hand and said: "I did not bring the stick you want to see. This stick is an ordinary stick, not the one before. Since the princess wants to see it, I will take it with you." I can only show her this one."

    Hearing this, Feng Yunsong showed a look of suspicion on his face. He stared at the wooden stick in his hand for a few times, and thought to himself: No wonder the princess only said one thing, and this kid took it out and handed it over. root.

    When he was about to take it over for inspection, Nangong Meijiao next to him suddenly asked, "What kind of stick was that stick before?"

    Feng Yunsong quickly replied flatteringly: "Princess, Junior Brother Chu''s previous wooden stick should be a magic weapon, very hard. Junior Sister Yan''s black iron stick was interrupted by that wooden stick directly, it is very miraculous .¡±

    "Oh?"

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, looked at the stick-wielding boy in front of her again, and said, "Take it out and let me see."

    Luo Qingzhou handed her the stick again.

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned, Feng Yunsong immediately lowered his face and said angrily: "Junior Brother Chu, what the princess said was about the wooden stick before, did you bring it? If so, show it to the princess immediately!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I didn''t bring that one before, but this one is actually very hard."

    Feng Yunsong sneered when he heard it: "It''s just an ordinary wooden stick, how hard can it be? Your previous wooden stick..."

    "Hoo¡ª"

    "boom!"

    Before he could finish speaking, the wooden stick in Luo Qingzhou''s hand exploded with a "huh" and hit his chest suddenly, knocking him flying!

    Before he landed, the figure flashed, and the wooden stick fell from the sky again, hitting his head with a "bang", and hitting him directly on the ground.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Another dozen or so sticks were thrown down fiercely, and his entire head, entire face, and entire body were smashed to pieces, turning into a **** puddle in an instant!

    The whole process is extremely fast!

    Not even a moment to breathe!

    Almost in the blink of an eye, Feng Yunsong, who was still sneering just now, died on the spot immediately, his body was destroyed!

    "Stop!"

    At this time, He Yang''s shouts of shock and anger sounded.

    But the person is no longer there...

    "you you¡­"

    He Yang couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.

    Don''t say he can''t believe it, Nangong Meijiao, even Sister Dao, can''t believe it either.

    Sister Dao was even more shocked and puzzled.

    When this guy was in the cave, didn''t he still tell her that he had already killed Senior Sister Yan this time, so he couldn''t kill any more? Why did it suddenly explode again?

    "Chu Feiyang! Do you know what you are doing?"

    He Yang was shocked and angry, his whole body was bulging, and the strong wind was spinning around him, he clenched his fists, his eyes were blazing with anger!

    As if he didn''t see it, Luo Qingzhou calmly took out the rag, wiped the blood on the stick, and said flatly: "Senior Brother Feng just asked me, this is just an ordinary wooden stick, how hard is it. I didn''t know how to answer, so I told him with practical actions, and I guess he should know by now."

    After finishing speaking, he looked down at the already inhuman corpse on the ground, and said, "Senior Brother He, look, Brother Feng''s eyes have been closed, he should be very satisfied with the hardness of my stick and my answer just now."

    He Yang: "..."

    Sister Dao stared blankly. Brother Feng on the ground no longer had eyes. The eyes had already been smashed to pieces, mixed with flesh and brains...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430ï¼š Despicable and cunning, obscene and shameless!

    Chapter 430 Despicable and cunning, indecent and shameless!

    "Aww¡ª"

    The roar of the beast came from the darkness not far away.

    The pungent smell of blood permeated the air, and with the night wind, it drifted to the woods further away.

    He Yang clenched his fists, opened his angry eyes, and yelled murderously: "Chu Feiyang! You killed your brother in the same sect with cruel means and cruelty. According to the sect''s rules, the crime should be punished!"

    Then he turned his head to look at Sister Dao beside him, and said coldly: "Junior Sister Dao, you are a disciple of my Lingxiao Sect, would you like to clean up the house with me and kill this beast?"

    Sister Dao took the knife off her shoulder with a "swish", clenched her hands tightly, looked at the boy in front of the corpse and said, "Yes!"

    He Yang''s heart suddenly relaxed, and he said: "Okay, it''s better for Junior Sister Dao to understand righteousness. This beast has a vicious heart and kills innocent people indiscriminately. He even dared to kill his fellow brothers, and he must not let him go! Today, our brothers and sisters are united, and we will kill together This beast, avenge Junior Brother Feng!"

    Sister Dao Zhongbao Dao made a "buzz" and said, "Okay!"

    He Yang immediately turned his head to look at Nangong Meijiao next to him, and said apologetically: "I made the princess laugh. The princess backed away first, this beast is sinister and cunning, the princess must not get close. Wait for our teacher The brothers and sisters killed this beast, and then they will make amends to the Princess."

    Nangong Meijiao pulled out the leather whip from her waist with a "swish", and said with a cold face: "This person is so cruel and hateful, naturally the princess can''t stand by and watch."

    He Yang was grateful and said: "Okay, with the princess joining, no matter how scheming this beast is, he will die tonight! Sister Dao, let''s go first!"

    "it is good!"

    Sister Dao agreed, and the precious sword in her hand slashed at his head with a "shua" sound!

    He Yang was taken aback immediately, hurriedly turned sideways to avoid it, punched the blade with a "boom", and swung the blade away. He was shocked and angry at the same time: "Junior Sister Dao, what are you doing? How dare you help this villain who killed your fellow sect! You This is a betrayal of the master, a betrayal of the master, do you know?"

    Sister Dao held the precious sword, looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t know."

    Luo Qingzhou put away the wooden stick, walked over, and said: "Senior Brother He, you and Feng Yunsong are lying in ambush at Heihujian, and are going to attack us when Senior Sister Dao and I pass by, right?"

    As soon as this remark came out, He Yang''s expression changed immediately, and he immediately shouted angrily: "Junior Sister Dao, don''t listen to him! This is slander! We are brothers and sisters of the same school, how could we attack you?"

    Sister Dao looked at him coldly and said: "Brother He, Sister Yan has already told us, and she also said that there is a spirit beast lying in ambush in Feng Yunsong''s place. Do you still want to argue?"

    He Yang''s face turned pale immediately, and his lips trembled, "Yan...Where is Junior Sister Yan?"

    Sister Dao took a look at his face, clenched the knife in her hand, and had no doubts.

    Luo Qingzhou replied: "Senior Sister Yan went to Senior Sister Nie and the others after she told about the conspiracy of the two of you, and was going to ask them to go back and inform Master. Senior Brother He, Senior Sister Yan also said that this matter has nothing to do with you. , is a scheme set up by Feng Yunsong, you are just forced to agree, right?"

    He Yang was startled, and was about to nod his head, when he suddenly said, "Slander! You are slander! Junior Sister Dao, don''t believe him! Where is Junior Sister Yan? I want to confront Junior Sister Yan!"

    Sister Dao looked at him coldly and did not speak again.

    He Yang suddenly took two steps back, stood with Nangong Meijiao behind him, and said angrily: "Princess, this pair of dogs and men are slandering! They killed the same family, and even bit back, the princess must not believe it!"

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, and said coldly: "Of course the princess won''t believe it. Dogs and men, everyone will be punished!"

    He Yang''s heart was slackened, his eyes flashed fiercely, and his whole body burst into momentum, he said: "Princess, stand back and help me hold the line, I am enough alone!"

    "Poof!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Nangong Meijiao sprinkled a pile of lime on his face, and whipped him with a whip at any time.

    He Yang''s complexion changed drastically, he punched out in a hurry, retreated quickly, and said angrily, "Princess! I''m innocent! Don''t believe them!"

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    Nangong Meijiao answered him with whip shadows flying all over the sky, and said coldly: "Since you are innocent, then don''t resist, obediently let this princess slap your head off!"

    At this moment, He Yang finally came to his senses.

    These three are a team!

    He was shocked and angry, hated and afraid.

    "Shua!"

    Sister Dao''s figure flashed, and the precious saber in her hand slashed a semicircle of cold light, and slashed at his head.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly disappeared in place.

    The next second, with a "moo", it suddenly shot out from behind the big tree behind him, and with a "bang", it directly knocked him into the air.

    Although He Yang was a late martial artist, he still couldn''t withstand the fierce impact, and a rib was broken on the spot.

    However, he still jumped up from the ground, punched out with a "boom", and directly sent Sister Dao flying out with her knife.

    When he was about to punch Nangong Meijiao again, he found that under the whip shadow flying all over the sky, white powder was continuously falling down.

    He suddenly felt a little dizzy.

    Toxic!

    He was terrified, held his breath in a hurry, turned around and was about to run away.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly fell from the sky wearing a gas mask, his fist flashed with lightning, and he punched it down.

    He Yang had no choice but to stop and greeted him with a punch.

    "boom!"

    There was a loud bang, and the air flowed wildly!

    "Poof¡ª"

    Luo Qingzhou had just been blown away by a punch, but suddenly dropped a large bag of lime powder that was scratched, and immediately sprinkled it on He Yang''s head.

    He Yang swirled the air around his body, and immediately took the powder away.

    But at this moment, a long black whip suddenly jumped out from under his feet like a poisonous snake, and instantly wrapped around his feet and legs.

    "Shua!"

    Sister Dao jumped up, the treasured sword in her hand suddenly became bigger, and she slashed fiercely at his head!

    He Yang''s muscles swelled all over his body, and his feet seemed to be stuck in the ground. Despite the whip being pulled, he stood motionless on the spot, and then he didn''t evade, and punched Sister Dao''s blade!

    "Boom!"

    His fist was shining with golden luster, and when it collided with the blade, there was an ear-piercing sound of clashing swords!

    Sister Dao was blown away.

    He Yang roared suddenly, the power of his whole body exploded, and with a "snap", the long black whip wrapped around his legs was broken inch by inch by the shock!

    But at this moment, Luo Qingzhou had already used the Breath Containment Technique, and quietly approached behind him. With a flash of cold light, the warrior dagger in his hand plunged into his back with a "poof".

    "Puff puff!"

    His arm and the dagger in his hand turned into many afterimages in an instant, and he stabbed many times at lightning speed, and Fang rolled away.

    "Boom!"

    He Yang suddenly turned around and punched the past, but it missed.

    At this time, the other party felt a sudden terrible pain, which pierced his bones!

    "what-"

    He covered his back with his hands, opened his mouth wide, and jumped up from the spot, with a heart-piercing scream from his mouth!

    As a martial artist in the late stage of a martial artist, his skin, muscles, etc., have been cultivated to an extremely tough level, especially the front and back of the heart and various internal organs. Even with a martial artist''s dagger, it is difficult to pierce it all at once, but this place, But still fragile...

    Blood spurted out from between his fingers, and severe pain surged like a tide, one after another.

    As soon as he landed on the ground, there was a "boom", and suddenly a fist with lightning flashed appeared behind him, and it directly knocked him out.

    "boom!"

    He fell heavily to a place more than ten meters away, and the strong wind on his body had disappeared.

    "Poof!"

    At this moment, another large bag of lime powder fell down.

    This time, he could no longer use the strong wind to swing away, and was immediately sprayed all over his face and body, and his whole body instantly turned into a white lime man.

    But he still jumped up powerfully from the ground, opened his mouth wide, and let out a painful and angry roar from his throat, his fists suddenly became bigger, and "boom boom boom" slammed around, with amazing power.

    But the attack in all directions stopped suddenly, and no one stepped forward.

    Sister Dao retreated to a distance.

    Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao wore black tiger and white tiger gas masks, jumped onto the big tree above, and continuously sprinkled poisonous lime powder downward.

    Sister Dao watched this scene from a distance, and then glanced at the black tiger and white tiger masks on their faces, the corners of her mouth twitched.

    "Snapped!"

    After a while, He Yang seemed to finally be unable to bear the severe pain behind him and the dizziness in his head. He closed his eyes and fell to the ground.

    Behind him and a large area of ??the ground were already stained red by the blood sprayed from behind him, it was shocking to watch.

    Nangong Meijiao stopped spreading lime, raised her head, and looked at the big tree opposite.

    Luo Qingzhou still didn''t go down, but took out a bucket of lamp oil from the storage bag, threw it upwards, and then smashed it with a "bang", the large bucket of lamp oil poured down immediately, and landed on the ground. Yang''s body.

    He Yang was lying on the ground twitching and seemed unable to stand up, but at this moment he smelled the smell of lamp oil, and suddenly jumped up with a "whoosh" and ran away!

    It turns out that he was just pretending!

    But at this point, it''s too late!

    The moment he jumped up, Luo Qingzhou had already thrown the lighted torch over.

    "Wow!"

    A burst of flames suddenly shot up on him!

    "what-"

    He had just run a dozen steps, and suddenly fell to the ground again, rolling and screaming.

    But soon, his screams became weaker and weaker.

    Another moment passed.

    The flames on his body gradually extinguished, his whole body curled up and shriveled, covered in scorched black, completely silent.

    Luo Qingzhou just jumped off the big tree, but he still didn''t approach him immediately. After turning around him and observing him carefully, Fang took out the dark wooden stick from the storage bag and walked carefully. Passed over, then raised the wooden stick suddenly, and smashed it down with a "bang"!

    Until the opponent''s head was broken and there was no more movement, he was completely relieved.

    Sister Dao came out from behind the big tree, took a look, then immediately turned her head away, looked elsewhere and said, "Chu Feiyang, you are so ruthless."

    Luo Qingzhou took off his mask, looked at the corpse and said, "It''s not cruel, it''s cautious. He has a higher cultivation base than me, and I don''t know his skills. Who knows if he will hold his breath before dying?" , Sudden retaliation?"

    Sister Dao looked at him with complicated eyes and said, "Chu Feiyang, didn''t you say before that you won''t kill them this time?"

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the rag, wiped the mask in his hand and said: "I was not sure before, and they were prepared, the risk was too great. Now, we have one more person, and they are defenseless. Since there is a chance to kill them, I naturally I won''t let it go."

    Sister Dao was stunned when she heard the words, and looked behind him.

    Nangong Meijiao also took off the mask on her face, walked over, and said coldly: "How do you know that I will help you?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, looked at her and said, "Even if the Princess didn''t do anything, she has already helped. Just now the Princess attracted their attention, and made them give up their murderous intentions and relax. It just so happens that the Princess I wanted to see my stick before, so this is a good opportunity. Feng Yunsong never imagined that I would strike suddenly in front of so many people, so I went to see Hades without any precautions. As for the rest Yang, although he has a high level of cultivation, he is not decisive, and he is also a little timid. I frightened him with a few casual words. If he wants to run away, it will be easier to deal with."

    Sister Dao couldn''t help saying: "Chu Feiyang, you are really courageous. If Brother He escapes, we will be finished."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "He can''t escape, I am faster than him, and he has already been poisoned."

    Sister Dao asked in confusion: "What poison?"

    Luo Qingzhou did not answer, but looked at Princess Nangong in front of him.

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said: "Chu Feiyang, I have helped you a lot this time, how will you repay me?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I also helped the princess. If I hadn''t rushed out to stop it, the princess would have been taken into the Heihujian in front. Although the princess was vigilant and left traces on the road, but What if the princess''s people don''t arrive in time?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Aunt Mu came out of the woods next to her with an old woman, and said with a blank expression: "The princess came out to hone, and we won''t come out until the moment of life and death. But if there are other Danger¡­"

    Nangong Meijiao showed a smug look in her eyes, and introduced: "Chu Feiyang, Aunt Mu is a mid-term martial artist, no worse than you. As for Nine Nurse, she is a great martial artist, who can kill you with a single finger." You, do you believe it or not?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the two of them: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao approached him, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and said, "Tell me, how do you want to repay me?"

    At the same time, she glanced at Aunt Mu and the old woman behind him.

    The two of them also approached silently under their feet.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and suddenly said: "Princess, I will give you a gift, I promise you will like it."

    As he spoke, he took out a beautiful ball from the storage bag and handed it over.

    Nangong Meijiao was taken aback for a moment, then reached out to take it and said, "This is..."

    "Princess be careful!"

    "Boom!"

    The ball suddenly exploded, and a huge puff of smoke was ejected instantly, covering everyone in the field!

    "Cough cough cough..."

    "Don''t go, boy!"

    The figure of the old woman flashed and disappeared in place.

    Smoke comes quickly and dissipates quickly.

    After the smoke cleared, Luo Qingzhou and the old woman had already disappeared in place.

    Nangong Meijiao raised her hands, froze in place, her face was blackened, only a pair of eyes could be seen, blinking constantly, and a trace of smoke was still coming out of her nose.

    "Cough cough cough cough..."

    She froze for a few more seconds, then suddenly coughed continuously.

    Aunt Mu hurriedly took out clean water to help her wash her face, and comforted her: "Miss, it''s all right, it''s just ordinary smoke."

    "Damn it!"

    Nangong Meijiao washed her face, rinsed her mouth, and gritted her teeth.

    After a while.

    The old woman returned alone with a disheveled face, white lime powder all over her face, hair, and body.

    She stomped the crutch in her hand, gritted her teeth, and said bitterly: "Damn little thing, it runs faster than a rabbit! It also intentionally sprinkled lime on the ground to lure the old man to go in the wrong direction, despicable, cunning, and shameless!"

    There was a moment of silence in the field.

    The gazes of the three of them suddenly looked at the silver-haired Daojie who was still standing still, holding a big knife at the same time.

    The corner of Sister Dao''s mouth twitched, she quickly put away the knife and said, "Don''t care about me, I don''t know him."

    After a pause, she hastily and weakly said: "From now on, I will break up with him."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431ï¼š Princess request

    Chapter 431 Princess'' request

    "Gu¡ª"

    On the big tree next to it, the cry of the night owl sounded.

    Luo Qingzhou held his breath and hid in the tree hole. After hiding for a long time, Fang came out of his body and flew into the air to observe the surrounding situation.

    Because no one was looking after his body, he dared not fly far.

    Observed from the treetops for a while, and saw that no one was chasing him, he was relieved and lost his mind.

    Then go out from the tree hole and return to the original cave.

    But he didn''t lie down. After sitting in the cave physically, he went out of his body again and flew to the big tree above the cave, continuing to watch the surrounding situation vigilantly.

    When the sky is getting bright.

    Sister Dao carried her big sword and returned alone.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately focused on her, staring behind her, and seeing no one following her, Fang flew back to the cave, fascinated.

    Sister Dao went into the cave, and seeing that he really came back, she couldn''t help being surprised and said: "Chu Feiyang, you really dare to come back, are you not afraid that I will bring that princess here?"

    Luo Qingzhou was sitting in the cave, wiping his stick with a rag, and said calmly after hearing this: "Senior sister will not betray me."

    Sister Dao stared at him a few times, put away the knife, walked to sit opposite him, and asked, "Why do you want to run away suddenly?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and said, "If I didn''t run away, I would have been **** and taken away by now, and senior sister would be alone here."

    Sister Dao thought about the situation at that time, the woman and the old woman were indeed approaching quietly, ready to do something, but...

    "Chu Feiyang, I think that Princess Nangong is very contradictory."

    She was puzzled: "She does seem to want to catch you, and she does grit her teeth with hatred, but she seems to be very kind to you. Not only will you kill you without hesitation, but in the end, she will help you destroy the corpse. Even ..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What''s the matter?"

    Sister Dao said: "I''m even going to help you bear the charge of murder. She asked me to tell Master after I went back, saying that Senior Sister Yan and Senior Brother He were all killed by her."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and frowned: "She really said that?"

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "Yes, you made her face covered in ashes. She gritted her teeth in hatred and scolded you very harshly. She said she would catch you and tear you into pieces. But soon she took out Things, help you destroy the corpses and traces, and then take the initiative to bear the responsibility of killing people. Chu Feiyang, I am very curious, what happened to her? She is a dignified and noble princess, and she turned into this. I feel really uncomfortable. untie."

    Luo Qingzhou was also puzzled: "I said, I just beat her a few times in the Blackwood Forest, and nothing else happened."

    Sister Dao frowned, lost in thought.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly asked again: "Where are the things on He Yang and Feng Yunsong?"

    Sister Dao shrugged her shoulders, with a look of pity on her face, and said: "It was all destroyed. She didn''t even take the gold coins in the storage bag, and was burned by that old woman with a blue flame."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly looked pained: "Prodigal girl!"

    Then he said again: "By the way, Feng Yunsong still has a spirit beast on him, have you seen it?"

    Sister Dao said: "The spirit beast ring and the spirit beast were destroyed by that old woman. The old woman took a look at the spirit beast inside, cursed suddenly, and then destroyed it directly. None of us I see, the Nangong Princess also wanted to see it, but the old lady said she couldn''t."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard it, he cried out that it was a pity, and couldn''t help but said: "The spirit beast ring and spirit beast must be sold for a good price, if her two guards hadn''t appeared, these gold coins and treasures should have belonged to me. "

    Sister Dao sneered and said: "If you are not afraid of death, you can go and get it. This time, three people died at once, the master will definitely report to the sect, and the sect will definitely send people to investigate. If you dare to take someone else Then you just wait to be discovered."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Not even gold coins?"

    Sister Dao said: "I don''t know, anyway, the princess doesn''t care about gold coins, and he didn''t even look at them."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed.

    Sister Dao couldn''t help but said: "Chu Feiyang, isn''t your more than 300,000 gold coins enough? I found that every time you come out, you will get a lot of gold coins, and you will kill people. It turns out that it is also in Mocheng. I have gained a lot. I suspect that you are a robber who specializes in killing people and stealing goods. Do you have a third face? That one-eyed bull who is famous in the Yunwu Mountains is you?"

    The wooden stick in Luo Qingzhou''s hand rested on her chin, and said: "Senior sister, since you have discovered this secret, then tonight, do you want to eat me with one stick, or... do you want to eat me with two sticks?" ?¡±

    "Take it away! It''s dirty!"

    Sister Dao quickly pushed the stick away, quickly took out her handkerchief, and wiped her chin.

    This guy just beat the corpse to pieces with this stick, it''s disgusting to think about it.

    Luo Qingzhou took back the stick and said: "I washed it with water several times, and this stick is very special, it doesn''t seem to be stained with blood."

    Sister Dao glanced at it, and said solemnly: "Chu Feiyang, this is the first time we came out, and three people died all of a sudden, have you thought about what to say when you go back?"

    Luo Qingzhou put away the stick, thought for a while, and said, "According to the previous statement, we are in the same team with Yan Mei. After the quarrel, Yan Mei left alone to find He Yang and the others, and then we didn''t know what happened next. thing."

    Sister Dao frowned and said, "Don''t talk about that Nangong Princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Don''t tell me, the more lies you tell, the easier it is to expose your flaws. Let''s just say we don''t know, we don''t know anything. Of course, it would be better if the Nangong princess took the initiative to reveal some information. Definitely better than saying it ourselves."

    Sister Dao pondered for a while, and said: "Will she take the initiative to help us?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "How do I know?"

    Sister Dao looked at him and said: "You must know. And you must have had something ulterior with her, otherwise she wouldn''t treat you like that."

    Luo Qingzhou was too lazy to explain, looked outside the cave, got up and said: "Let''s go, it''s dawn, there is still one monster missing. By the way, I''m going to pick some nine-leaf clover."

    Sister Dao also looked out of the cave.

    The night receded, and the outside was already lit up.

    The two left the cave and began to follow the route indicated on the map to continue searching for monsters.

    At noon.

    The two finally hunted another monster and completed the task.

    Luo Qingzhou also managed to pick a few nine-leaf clover, and he plans to put them in the several acres of medicine field in the storage ring to see if they can be planted.

    If it can be planted, there is no need to come here to pick it every time in the future.

    But there is little hope.

    The second brother said last time that this herb can only grow in a special environment.

    Even so, you still have to try.

    On the way back, the two continued to search for the monster.

    When they were five or six miles away from the teahouse, they found a doe demon, but the two didn''t do it.

    Because the deer demon had a big belly and seemed to be pregnant, and even fell a few times while running away.

    Sister Dao prayed: "I hope it won''t encounter those greedy fighters."

    Actually, many warriors would show mercy when encountering pregnant monsters here, not just the two of them.

    When the two came to the teahouse, it was not evening yet.

    Nie Yunrong and Zhang Yuanshan have not come out yet.

    Outside the teahouse, there was only one person sitting.

    The man changed into a long purple dress, put on expensive and exquisite jewelry, and sat there gracefully drinking tea, so beautiful that the waiter named Xiao Qi peeked at him frequently.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and looked around, but did not see Aunt Mu and the old nanny.

    "They went back first."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her head, looked at him and said.

    Of course Luo Qingzhou would not believe her nonsense, but he still walked over.

    He needs to lead the horse.

    "Xiaoer, get the horse out."

    He walked over and threw a piece of broken silver.

    Unexpectedly, just as the broken silver was about to fly in front of the girl named Xiao Qi, a whip suddenly jumped out from beside it, and instantly swept away the silver, and landed on the table with a "boom".

    Nangong Meijiao put away her whip, looked at him coldly and said, "If you don''t want the matter to be exposed, come and sit down."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and walked over with Sister Dao, but did not sit down.

    He turned his head and glanced around again, Fang said: "What''s your order, Miss?"

    There are outsiders here, so naturally she can''t reveal her princess identity.

    Nangong Meijiao stretched out her slender fingers, knocked on the table, and ordered in a cold voice: "Sit down."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to sit down.

    Sister Dao was about to sit down, when Nangong Meijiao suddenly looked at her and said, "Go and sit over there."

    Sister Dao was stunned for a moment, not angry, so she had to go to another table and sit down, and asked the waiter to serve a pot of tea, drinking and looking at the two of them.

    Nangong Meijiao turned her head, and gave a cold look to the shop waiter standing beside her.

    The shop waiter also looked at her stupidly.

    Immediately, Lao Zhuang''s voice came from the room: "Xiao Qi, come in and wash the vegetables!"

    "oh oh."

    Xiaoqi finally realized it, and ran in quickly.

    It''s quiet outside.

    The afternoon sun is a little lazy, and the yellow leaves are falling.

    Nangong Meijiao drank a few more sips of tea slowly, Fang raised his head and said, "Tell me, how do you want to repay me?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "How does the Princess want me to repay you?"

    Nangong Meijiao slowly stroked the teacup with her finger, thought for a while, looked at him and said, "Will you give me whatever I want?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course not, I only do what I can."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered and said, "If I don''t help you with this matter, do you know what the consequences will be?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "I don''t think it should be exposed."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "I think so, because I will inform you."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The two sides looked at each other and were silent for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "If the princess has any requirements, just say, I will think about whether it can be done."

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, and said: "First, if you see this princess in the future, don''t run away."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "As long as the princess doesn''t harbor ill intentions towards me, I will never run away again."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, and said: "Second, in the future, when the princess calls you, you must be there whenever you are called."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Try your best."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "The third..."

    Speaking of this, she fixed her eyes on him: "Tell me your real name."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "I''m going to Chu Feiyang, don''t change your name when you''re going, and don''t change your surname when you''re sitting."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, got up and said, "Princess, can I go?"

    Nangong Meijiao let go of the teacup on the table, looked at him with burning eyes and said, "Fourth, my favorite whip broke because of you, and you have to compensate me."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and said, "Sure, how much is the county chief?"

    Nangong Meijiao stretched out a finger.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "One hundred thousand, or..."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "One hundred thousand."

    Luo Qingzhou fell silent and did not speak again.

    Nangong Meijiao said indifferently: "After all, it is my favorite whip. Some things are broken. Even if they are repaired, they will not be able to return to the past. Of course, you can also use other things to make up for it. Bi Ruo said, every Accompany me once a month."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "How can I accompany you?"

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him and said: "Don''t think too much, just accompany me to visit the West Lake, go shopping, have a meal or something, it''s very simple."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How long do I need to accompany you?"

    Nangong Meijiao stretched out another finger.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "One year?"

    Nangong Meijiao smiled lightly, but didn''t answer. She picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, pushed it in front of him, and said, "I''ll give you the answer when you think it over. I''ll give you three days. Yes, at your own peril."

    After speaking, he stood up, led the horse, shook the whip in his hand, and left humming.

    After listening carefully, it turned out to be the tune of "Outside the long pavilion, beside the ancient road".

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her receding back, and was stunned for a while. Sister Dao came over and said, "Chu Feiyang, you are finished."

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled when he heard the words: "How am I finished?"

    Sister Dao had a gloating expression on her face: "You are a married man, but you are messing around outside and provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. It depends on what you will do in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said: "I didn''t provoke her, she was the one who provoked me first. As for your profanity, it''s even more outrageous. Do you think I will like her, or she will like me?"

    Sister Dao suddenly looked at him like an idiot: "Chu Feiyang, you kill...you are usually so smart, how come you suddenly become so stupid when you meet her? You know she just stretched out a finger, the real answer ?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You know?"

    Sister Dao sneered: "Only idiots don''t know."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and asked, "What''s the answer?"

    Sister Dao sighed suddenly, took a sip of the tea in front of him, and said, "Sorry, I can''t tell you. She should hope that you can understand it yourself, instead of letting others tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said, "I know the answer."

    Sister Dao shrugged her shoulders and said: "Look, you are not that stupid. You only think that he is the princess, and you are just a son-in-law, so you feel a little inferior and can''t believe the reality. Or, in fact, you already knew You just don¡¯t dare to face it, because you don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, picked up the tea she had just taken a sip of and drank it down in one gulp.

    The two were silent for a while.

    Sister Dao suddenly covered her head, and changed her expression: "Chu Feiyang, this tea seems...poisonous."

    "Batta, Batta..."

    At this time, the sound of horseshoes suddenly came from behind.

    Nangong Meijiao, who had just left, suddenly led the horse and turned back.

    The two of them looked at her, their expressions changed.

    The corners of Nangong Meijiao''s mouth curled up slightly, and she said triumphantly: "Chu Feiyang, no matter how cunning and careful you are, you still can''t escape the palm of the princess. The princess said that the humiliation I received from you, the chief Double the reward!"

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao collapsed on the table together.

    Nangong Meijiao waited for a while, walked to the table and picked him up, put him on the horse''s back, then raised his long legs, rode on the horse, and led him away.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432ï¼š tie up

    Chapter 432 Binding

    Outside the teahouse, there was silence.

    Sister Dao crawled on the table, staring at her light blue eyes for a long time, Fang gradually regained some strength and sat up.

    "Squeak..."

    The wooden door of the hut opens.

    The waiter from the shop walked out of the room, and said with concern on his face, "Sister, are you alright?"

    Sister Dao supported the table with both hands, trying to stand up, but her legs were still weak, so she had to sit back again.

    Xiao Qi quickly explained: "It was the sister who took the whip who gave the medicine, and it has nothing to do with us."

    Sister Dao turned to look at her and said, "Did you see her taking medicine?"

    Xiao Qi nodded.

    Sister Dao frowned and said, "Why didn''t you remind us?"

    Xiao Qi said with a serious face: "Daddy said, we only sell things and don''t interfere in any Jianghu affairs."

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The sound of chopping bones sounded in the room.

    Sister Dao glanced at her again, and said, "Bring me a pot of clean tea."

    "okay."

    Xiao Qi immediately entered the room and brought in a pot of tea again.

    Sister Dao immediately stretched out her hands, picked up the teapot tremblingly, then raised her head, "gurgling", and drank the whole pot of tea in one gulp.

    Xiao Qi comforted: "Sister, don''t worry, just take a sip and you will be fine soon."

    Sister Dao still frowned, her face full of worry.

    That guy Chu Feiyang was kidnapped, I don¡¯t know what the princess will do to him, won¡¯t he be abolished in a fit of anger, right?

    Ordinarily not.

    But Chu Feiyang, that idiot in front of that princess, has never been able to speak, and every time he makes her angry, if the other party becomes angry from embarrassment, he may really do something terrible on impulse.

    She suddenly turned her head to look at the waiter in the girl shop next to her, and asked, "How do you know that I only took a sip?"

    Xiao Qi said: "I saw it through the crack of the door."

    Immediately, he quickly explained: "It''s not a peek, but I just saw it accidentally. I also saw that young master..."

    Sister Dao sighed and said: "He drank the whole cup, blame me, if I don''t take a sip, I guess he won''t drink it, after all, he has always been very wary of her."

    Xiao Qi asked curiously: "Sister, what is the relationship between that son and the sister with the whip? Why does the sister with the whip want to arrest him every time?"

    "every time?"

    Sister Dao was taken aback when she heard the words, looked at her and asked in confusion: "Isn''t it the first time you saw them today?"

    Xiao Qi nodded and said: "Yes, I saw them last time. The sister with the whip has been chasing that young master."

    Sister Dao''s eyes flashed, and she asked, "When was the last time?"

    Just as Xiao Qi was about to speak, there was a sudden "cough cough" in the room, and he said, "Xiao Qi, come in and help."

    "oh oh."

    Xiao Qi didn''t speak any more, and quickly turned around and ran back to the house.

    Sister Dao clenched her fists and said angrily: "Damn it, Chu Feiyang, that bastard, lied to me that it was his first time here, so he hooked up with that princess a long time ago. Hmph, it deserves it, it''s better to be crippled." , it¡¯s better to be eunuched by that princess, and see if he still lies and deceives people!¡±

    "Batta, Batta..."

    At this moment, the familiar sound of horseshoes suddenly sounded from behind.

    Immediately, a familiar voice came: "Senior sister, it''s not good to speak ill of others behind their backs, it will rot your tongue."

    Sister Dao was shocked when she heard the words, and turned her head to look.

    Luo Qingzhou led the horse, went back and forth, and on the horse''s back, the Nangong Princess, who was still complacent just now, was already tightly bound by the rope, lying there obediently, even his mouth was closed. Gagged, was staring wide-eyed, glaring.

    Sister Dao opened her mouth with a dull expression on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou walked across to her and sat down, patted the table and said, "Xiao Er, serve tea, and another plate of beef and lamb chops."

    "Okay, my lord, wait a moment."

    The room agreed, and Xiao Qi quickly brought up the tea and food.

    Sister Dao was stunned for a while, and Fang said in disbelief: "Chu Feiyang, aren''t you poisoned? Why..."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the teacup, took a sip, then looked at her and said, "Who said I was poisoned?"

    Sister Dao was stunned, and said: "You obviously drank all of that cup of tea just now, and I just took a sip, and my whole body became weak, and I still can''t stand up."

    Before Luo Qingzhou answered, Xiao Qi''s voice came from the door immediately: "Sister, this young master didn''t drink the tea, he spit it on the ground, I saw it through the crack of the door."

    Then he explained: "I didn''t peek, I saw it by accident."

    Sister Dao was stunned when she heard the words, tilted her body, and looked down.

    Sure enough, there was still a small trace of dampness on the ground under his feet.

    Sister Dao straightened up and said, "Why didn''t I see you spit it out?"

    Luo Qingzhou picked up a piece of lamb chops, gnawed on it, and said, "If Senior Sister can see it, Princess Nangong must also be able to see it, so how can I lie to her?"

    Sister Dao: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao, who was bound and lying on the horse''s back, struggled a few times when he heard this, his eyes burst into flames.

    Sister Dao took a look and said in a low voice: "Chu Feiyang, what do you want to do? We still need her help."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "She wants to plot against me, so why don''t I fight back? Don''t worry, I will punish her a little and let her remember this lesson so that she won''t be entangled in the future."

    Sister Dao worried: "But she brought guards, that old mother is a martial artist in the realm of a great martial artist, if she sees it, you will be dead."

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "It''s okay, those two have already gone to wait ten miles ahead, and they were driven away by herself."

    Sister Dao said: "How do you know?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Did I see it with my own eyes?"

    Sister Dao was even more puzzled when she heard this.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up a lamb chop, handed it to her, and said, "Let''s have something to eat first. We''ll leave when Brother Zhang and the others come. I will apologize to her then."

    Sister Dao took the lamb chops with weak hands, and then glanced at the angry **** the horseback, and said in a low voice: "Are you sure, if you treat her like this, it will be useful to apologize later?"

    Luo Qingzhou said flatly: "If she thinks it''s useless, I''ll tie her up again."

    Sister Dao: "..."

    At this time, the sun has already set to the west.

    In the evening, four warriors came out from the forest.

    Seeing that they are talking and laughing in a good mood, it should be quite rewarding to go hunting this time.

    But when they saw the man tied to the horse, they were stunned for a moment, their expressions changed slightly, and they began to discuss in low voices.

    "In broad daylight, someone dares to kidnap someone blatantly?"

    "This girl is so beautiful. Judging by the clothes and jewelry, she should be a daughter of a wealthy family. Could it be that she was kidnapped by robbers from somewhere else?"

    The four of them looked puzzled, and looked outside the teahouse. Seeing that there was only a man and a woman sitting there, their faces were full of doubts.

    One of the tall young men saw that the young **** the horse was beautiful, luxurious, and charming, and his heart sank. He immediately walked up to the horse, and was about to reach out to help her take out what was in her mouth. A burly man behind him hurriedly said: " Junior Brother Yang, wait a minute, let''s ask about the situation first."

    Immediately, he cupped his hands to the two who were sitting on the table and eating lamb chops: "Two, this **** horseback, what kind of villain is she, who wants to tie her up like this?"

    Sister Dao bowed her head to eat meat, and dared not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou also pretended not to hear, and continued to eat lamb chops.

    The burly man''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said to the people behind him: "Those two people dare not answer, it seems that they are guilty, this girl should be innocent."

    The tall young man immediately said: "Brother, since we saw it, we can''t just stand by. Let''s save this girl, shall we?"

    Nangong Meijiao opened her eyes wide and looked at them.

    When the tall young man saw her watery eyes, his heart sank, his blood surged, and he was about to save someone.

    Another man with a dagger in his hand quickly reminded in a low voice: "Be careful, I don''t know what cultivation level those two are."

    The tall young man snorted coldly and said: "What are you afraid of? Those two are young, so I don''t believe how high their cultivation is. Let''s rescue this girl directly and see if they continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb. "

    After finishing speaking, he went straight forward, took out the thing stuffed in the girl''s mouth, and said with a smile on his face, "Don''t be afraid, girl, we will rescue you right away."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her, her lips moved, as if she had said something.

    The tall young man was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t hear clearly, and asked quickly, "Girl, what did you say?"

    "roll."

    Nangong Meijiao gritted her teeth, said another sentence in a low voice, and looked at him coldly.

    The tall young man was stunned: "???"

    The other three people beside them were also taken aback for a moment.

    The burly man immediately reacted and whispered: "Girl, did those two men threaten you? Don''t be afraid, we will send you home directly."

    The tall young man also immediately said: "Don''t worry, girl, with us here, they dare not do anything to you. Come, let me help you untie the rope first."

    As he said that, he was about to reach out to help her untie it.

    Nangong Meijiao stared again, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Get out! I''ll let you get out! Didn''t you hear me? Don''t meddle in your own business!"

    The tall young man''s outstretched hand froze immediately.

    The others also looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Seeing that they still hadn''t left, Nangong Meijiao immediately lowered her voice and said angrily: "If you don''t leave, Miss Ben will whip you to death."

    "Junior Brother Yang, let''s go."

    The burly man grabbed the tall man who was still unwilling, and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s his family''s business."

    The tall man took one last look reluctantly before leaving with a puzzled expression on his face. What kind of housework could make the girl be tied to the horse willingly?

    Several people entered the teahouse, led the horses, gave Sui Yin, and left quickly.

    not long.

    Several warriors came out of the forest.

    After they saw the beautiful girl tied to the horse, they just walked over to ask, but the girl stared again and said in a low voice, "Get lost."

    Several people:"¡­"

    Just as they left with strange faces, several women in white dresses came out of the forest.

    As soon as they approached, the girl who was tied to the horse whispered again: "Get lost."

    Those women hadn''t thought about saving her, they were just curious and wanted to take a look. Hearing what she said, they all gave her a cold look, walked away quickly, and cursed in a low voice: "The brain There is a problem, I guess it was tied by myself..."

    Another moment passed.

    Zhang Yuanshan and Nie Yunrong came out from the woods.

    The two of them stopped immediately when they saw the beautiful girl tied to the horse, and looked outside the teahouse.

    There are two tables of guests sitting there, one table is Daojie and two, and the other table is the women in white dresses just now.

    "Brother Zhang, do we want to save people?"

    "Go and join Sister Dao and the others first, and wait for Brother He and the others to come out."

    The two whispered something, glanced at the **** the horse, and just about to pass by, the **** the horse suddenly said in a low voice: "Get out."

    Zhang Yuanshan and Nie Yunrong: "???"

    The two of them approached and sat down at Sister Dao''s table.

    Nie Yunrong hurriedly asked in a low voice: "Junior Sister Dao, what happened to the woman who was **** immediately? Was it done by the people next to her?"

    Sister Dao glanced at someone opposite and said, "Ask him."

    The eyes of Zhang Yuanshan and Nie Yunrong both looked at Luo Qingzhou.

    Zhang Yuanshan hurriedly said: "Junior Brother Chu, what''s going on?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "I tied her up. She was going to plot against me, but I caught her, so I tied her up on the horse."

    Nangong Meijiao was lying on the horse''s back, her cheek was hidden on the other side of the horse, and she pricked up her ears to listen.

    Nie Yunrong asked curiously: "Then what will Junior Brother Chu plan to do with her?"

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at the horse, and said deliberately: "I''m going to take it back and torture it, and teach her a deep and unforgettable lesson."

    Nie Yunrong blinked, and said in a low voice: "How is Junior Brother Chu going to torture her? That woman is so beautiful."

    Luo Qingzhou purposely lowered his voice to speak again, and even let out a hey sound.

    Nangong Meijiao squatted on the horse''s back, narrowing her eyes.

    At this moment, behind the rock not far away, two figures suddenly came hurriedly, one was a young woman and the other was an old woman.

    The two waited in front for a long time, but they didn''t see the princess passing by. They immediately realized that something was wrong, and hurried back.

    At this moment, when she saw her princess was tied to the horseback, she was furious, and just as she was about to come over, Nangong Meijiao immediately glared at them and pouted.

    The two stopped immediately.

    The old woman asked puzzledly, "What are you talking about?"

    Aunt Mu said uncertainly: "It seems to be saying **** off."

    The old woman said: "Why does the old man think that the lady seems to say [come quickly] again? The lady is tied to the horse, how can we let us go?"

    Aunt Mu said: "[Quickly]''s mouth isn''t pursed, it should just roll."

    At this time, Nangong Meijiao glared at them again, pouted again, and gave them a murderous look.

    "Let''s go, Miss, let''s get out of here."

    Aunt Mu left immediately with the old woman.

    Fortunately, the two of them hadn''t walked out from behind the huge rock, and Luo Qingzhou outside the teahouse didn''t see them.

    "Xiao Mu, why did Miss tie herself to the horse''s back?"

    "Mommy, it''s obviously that kid who tied the knot."

    "Damn it, how could the young lady condone that kid to humiliate her like this, she is a majestic princess, she has never been wronged since she was a child."

    "Hey¡­"

    Aunt Mu sighed, and said: "If it weren''t for this, it would be difficult for Miss to get close to that boy. That boy is slipperier than a loach and faster than a rabbit. Miss saw him several times, but he would have slipped away. If If you don''t show weakness, you probably won''t even have the chance to talk to him."

    The old woman said angrily: "What''s so good about that kid, the lady is so infatuated with him? I can''t figure it out."

    Aunt Mu gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t understand either."

    The two did not go far, and waited on the side of the road a mile away.

    The sun goes down quickly.

    Night falls.

    Outside the teahouse, there were only a table of guests in Luo Qingzhou and a beautiful girl tied to a horse.

    "Senior Brother He, why haven''t they come out yet?"

    Nie Yunrong said worriedly.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up, looked towards the path not far away, and said: "I guess I have encountered too many monsters, so I forgot the time in excitement. Senior Brother Zhang, Senior Sister Nie, Senior Sister Dao, why don''t you stay here Wait, I have to go back."

    Zhang Yuanshan pondered for a while, then stood up and said, "Let''s go together if you want to go. Brother He has already told us before. If no one has not come out when it gets dark, then there is no need to wait. I still have The old man is waiting, I should go back too."

    Nie Yunrong thought for a while, then stood up and said, "Then I''ll go back too. Brother He and the three of them have such high cultivation bases, they should be fine."

    Sister Dao also nodded in agreement.

    So they immediately went to the stables to lead the horses, ready to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou also went to the stable to lead the horse, but suddenly found that his horse was missing, so he hurriedly asked the waiter.

    Xiaoqi heard the words, and immediately ran into the stable to check, but couldn''t find it, and immediately apologized: "My lord, I''m sorry, maybe someone else took the wrong one, we should pay you."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at someone who was still tied to the horse and said, "No need, someone stole it, I''ll let her pay for it."

    After finishing speaking, she walked over and laid her on her stomach, then turned over and got on the horse.

    Sister Dao got on the horse, glanced at her and said, "Chu Feiyang, it''s not convenient for you to run while riding like this. Be careful that she will fall off. Let her sit up, and it''s more convenient for you to sit behind her and hold her while riding."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and glanced at Princess Nangong who was placed horizontally in front of him, and was surprised to find that another ball of cloth was stuffed into her mouth.

    Huh?

    He clearly remembered that the thing in her mouth just now had been taken out by that passerby.

    Who stuffed it in again?

    Taking a closer look, it doesn''t seem to be the bundle of cloth strips he stuffed in before.

    "Brother Chu, let''s go, it''s getting late."

    Zhang Yuanshan urged, looking a little anxious to go home.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to delay any longer, immediately clamped the horse, walked forward, turned to look at Sister Dao and said, "Senior Sister, let her sit on your horse, I''m heavier, I''m afraid the horse won''t be able to bear it .¡±

    Sister Dao smiled and said: "It''s okay, your horse is a good Lubama, and it''s okay to carry another person."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to whisper: "It''s not convenient."

    Sister Dao said: "Let her sit in your arms."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s even more inconvenient. Sister, help me."

    Sister Dao thought for a while and said, "Ten thousand gold coins."

    Luo Qingzhou said without hesitation: "Deal, I will take it from her pocket later, let alone 10,000, 100,000 is fine."

    "Shameless, I dare not ask for it."

    Sister Dao curled her lips, slapped her ass, and ran to the front.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to reach out and take out the cloth strip from Nangong Meijiao''s mouth, stuff it into her clothes, and said: "Princess, when I get to your guards later, I will let you go down. You stole my clothes." How about taking this horse as compensation for me?"

    Nangong Meijiao still kept her mouth shut, lying there without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou tried to speed up.

    The horse galloped up.

    During the bumps, the girl lying in front of him was ups and downs, and was about to slide down, so she hurriedly said, "Bastard, untie the rope on Miss Ben."

    Luo Qingzhou held the rein in one hand and pressed her slender waist with the other, fearing that she would fall, and said, "That''s no good, if I untie it, you might throw a pile of lime in my face or attack me again." I."

    Nangong Meijiao said angrily: "I won''t swear, I swear. I... I feel so sick."

    When Luo Qingzhou was hesitating, she said again: "Your cultivation base is higher than mine, what are you afraid of? If I lie, I''m a puppy."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated again, Fang helped her untie the rope on her body, and then pressed the Mingmen acupuncture point on her slender waist and said: "Don''t act recklessly, or I won''t show mercy."

    Nangong Meijiao threw away the rope that was untied in her hand, then suddenly got up, raised her long legs, and sat astride the horse, sitting face to face with him, chest to chest and legs to legs, staring at him coldly .

    Luo Qingzhou was still pressing her waist with one hand, seeing this, he said slightly: "What are you doing?"

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him, but did not speak.

    When the horse ran and bumped, her chest rose and fell, her slender body moved up and down, her long hair danced behind her, her body was full of fragrance, and her slender legs also shook and rubbed non-stop, which made Luo Qingzhou a little unbearable.

    He quickly shouted to the front: "Sister Dao, wait a minute, I''ll take your seat... um..."

    Before he finished speaking, his mouth was suddenly blocked, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t utter another word.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433ï¼š close your eyes!

    Chapter 433 Close your eyes!

    "Batta, Batta..."

    The horse is running and shaking.

    The scenery on both sides quickly retreated.

    Sister Dao heard the voice, looked back, froze for a moment, and looked a few more times, Fang ignored it and continued to run ahead.

    But soon, she couldn''t help but look back again.

    The posture of the two of them is really too ambiguous.

    She couldn''t help muttering to herself: She really is a liar. On the surface, she dismisses others and says she has no interest in them. What happened? Whenever there is an opportunity, take advantage of others. Even a legitimate couple is not as bold as them.

    The two sat face to face on the running horse, their bodies were close to each other, ups and downs, as ambiguous as possible.

    Luo Qingzhou pulled out the strip of cloth from his mouth, and after a closer look, it turned out to be the piece that was pulled out of her mouth before.

    It was dripping wet, not only his saliva, but also her saliva.

    "What are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou felt sick for a while, raised her hand and threw it out, and pressed her fingers on the Mingmen acupoint on her waist, and immediately exerted force again: "Don''t think I dare not do it, turn around!"

    Nangong Meijiao stretched out her hand, grabbed his life gate, looked at him coldly and said: "Don''t think I dare not do it, say you are wrong."

    Luo Qingzhou: "...I was wrong..."

    Immediately, she let go of her Mingmen acupoint, and said: "When is the time for retribution, Your Royal Highness, I will let go first, and you will let go too, there is no need to make trouble like this. Let''s shake hands and make peace, come on, raise your hands. "

    Nangong Meijiao raised her other hand, but she still held that hand.

    Luo Qingzhou froze, fell silent for a moment, and said, "Princess, what exactly do you want?"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "I don''t want to do anything."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then let go."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Why do you want to let go? You are holding on to my horse''s rein, and I am holding on to you. Is there anything wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then I''ll return the horse and the reins to you, let go and let me go down."

    "Ah."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "Dream."

    Then he proudly said: "It''s you who stick so close to me and put your life in front of me, who is to blame."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly clicked his tongue again: "Hey, Chu Feiyang, why are you blushing? Aren''t you mean and shameless? Why are you blushing?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s whole body tensed up, and he said shortly, "Princess, if you don''t let go, you will regret it, and I will turn into a beast."

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, and said with a sneer, "Is the princess afraid of you?"

    Luo Qingzhou put his arms around her slender waist, and began to slide his hands slowly on her back. He lowered his head, staring at her watery eyes like hungry wolves, and his face was almost close to hers. His breath also sprayed on her face.

    Nangong Meijiao froze: "You...what are you doing? Take your hands away..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s hand moved slowly and came in front of her, saying domineeringly, "Close your eyes!"

    "I don''t...you..."

    Before Nangong Meijiao finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou''s mouth was already pressed up, ready to kiss her small mouth.

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyelashes trembled, her body froze, she closed her eyes subconsciously, and said in a trembling voice: "How dare you..."

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou moved the hand on her chest, suddenly reached up, and grabbed her armpit!

    "what¡­"

    Nangong Meijiao immediately let go of the hand holding his Mingmen.

    "Go down you!"

    Luo Qingzhou mercilessly picked her up, threw her at the big tree next to her, and rode away without looking back.

    Nangong Meijiao was hanging on the big tree, watching his back that was going away quickly, her eyes were dull, her mouth was slightly opened, and she was stunned for a long time, still not reacting from the scene just now...

    After a while.

    Aunt Mu and the old woman came out of the woods, looked at the expression on her face, but didn''t dare to disturb her.

    Luo Qingzhou rode a horse and quickly caught up with Sister Dao.

    This Luma is really powerful. Not only is it strong and tall, but it is also very fast. It is far from the horses rented from the racecourse.

    Luo Qingzhou slowed down and walked side by side with Sister Dao.

    Sister Dao looked at him in surprise, then glanced at the back, and said, "Where''s your princess? Didn''t you hug me just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Throw it down. It''s not Qingqing, it''s a confrontation on horseback. She was defeated, so she withdrew."

    Sister Dao gave a "tss" and said, "Do I believe your nonsense? Did you see someone guarding you and got scared?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "There are also reasons for this."

    Sister Dao glanced at the horse under his crotch, and said, "Did you really take her horse away?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "She stole mine, I robbed hers, what''s wrong?"

    Sister Dao was speechless immediately, and said: "Chu Feiyang, we still need her help. If you treat her like this, you won''t be afraid that she will get angry and stop helping you?"

    Luo Qingzhou stroked the smooth mane of the horse and said, "Don''t worry, it''s fine."

    Sister Dao glanced at him and didn''t speak again.

    The four of them quickly came to the horse farm ten miles outside the city. Except for Luo Qingzhou, everyone returned the horse.

    Luo Qingzhou lost his horse, so naturally he didn''t ask for the deposit back, but for him now, it''s not too expensive.

    The three of Sister Dao hired a return carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind on a horse.

    After entering the city, it was already dark.

    However, the four of them went to the martial arts gym together, preparing to put the enchantment obtained from the mission on, and at the same time tell the master about Senior Brother He.

    At this time, Sun Jiang was sitting in the yard, smoking dry tobacco, frowning tightly, with a serious expression on his face.

    After the four of them entered the door, they first took out the monsters they had captured, and then Zhang Yuanshan stepped forward and said, "Master, Senior Brother He, Senior Brother Feng, and Junior Sister Yan, the three of them did not come back with us. We went out in the evening We waited outside the teahouse until it was almost dark, but they hadn''t come out yet, so we came back first."

    It turned out that going out to do missions has always been like this. Disciples who didn''t come out on time didn''t have to wait any longer, so he wasn''t afraid of being blamed by the master.

    Unexpectedly, after saying this, Sun Jiang still bowed his head and smoked the pipe, and kept silent, without speaking.

    Zhang Yuanshan glanced at him, felt that his expression today seemed not right, and suddenly said anxiously: "Master, what''s wrong with you?"

    Sun Jiang still didn¡¯t speak, and smoked in silence until the tobacco in the pipe was exhausted, and after knocking on the stool, Fang raised his head, looked at them and said, ¡°He Yang and the others won¡¯t come back.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yuanshan was taken aback for a moment, and then an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart, and his face changed color: "Master, what do you mean..."

    Sun Jiang sighed, and said: "At noon, people from the government came to me, and it was the steward of the Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion who brought them here. They said that the princess of the Nanguo County King was hunting in the Yunwu Mountains last night. Arriving at He Yang and the others. He Yang and Feng Yunsong harbored ill intentions towards the princess, and all three of them were killed by the princess and her two guards hiding in the dark."

    As soon as these words came out, both Zhang Yuanshan and Nie Yunrong were shocked, and their faces turned pale.

    Nie Yunrong tremblingly said: "He...Senior Brother He, they were killed?"

    There was a moment of silence in the field.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands suddenly and said, "Master, do they have evidence?"

    Sun Jiang glanced at him and said: "Yes. One of the guards of the princess can search for souls. They brought a fragment of memories of He Yang and Feng Yunsong. The Lord has evil intentions and is planning to do something in Heihujian."

    Sister Dao''s complexion changed slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou was full of doubts and said: "Master, what is the soul search technique? Brother He, what else do they have in their memory?"

    Sun Jiang said in a deep voice: "Soul search is a technique that can check the memory of the dead, but it must be a person who has just died, and can only check some fragmented memories. The guard may have checked other memories, but Only the memory of He Yang and Feng Yunsong going to attack that county leader remains."

    Speaking of this, he sighed: "Although this is the case, based on that memory, He Yang and Feng Yunsong''s death is indeed not a pity, and our Lingxiao Sect has nothing to say, and as a teacher, we even went to the Nanguo County King to make an apology. I apologize. This matter has been reported to the Zongmen, and the Zongmen will send someone to apologize and plead guilty. The teacher was also fined three years of cultivation resources because of his careless acceptance of disciples."

    "Of course, your cultivation resources will not be short."

    After Sun Jiang finished speaking, with a dejected expression on his face, he sighed again: "Actually, I have already seen that Feng Yunsong''s intentions are not right, but after all, he has not been caught. Zongmen, who would have thought that such a thing would happen, hey..."

    Zhang Yuanshan and Nie Yunrong were both shocked by the news and speechless.

    Sister Dao also turned pale, but she was frightened and nervous.

    Luo Qingzhou looked calm.

    Anyway, on the surface, he didn''t have a good relationship with those three people, and he wasn''t very familiar with them, so there was no need to show an overly surprised expression.

    "Okay, let''s go back. These three days are temporarily not used for cultivation, and we will come back after we understand this matter. Three days later, you will have a new junior brother and a new junior sister coming."

    Sun Jiang waved his hand and sighed.

    The four of them didn''t dare to say any more, they respectfully took their leave and left.

    After leaving the door, Zhang Yuanshan''s face was ugly, and he couldn''t help muttering: "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it..."

    Luo Qingzhou led the horse, sent Sister Dao home, and handed over Luma to her to help raise it.

    "One gold coin a day, otherwise I won''t feed it, and it will starve to death. It''s not my horse anyway."

    Sister Dao led the horse and reached out at the gate for money.

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t bargain, and said, "Okay, one month''s payment."

    But based on his understanding of the princess, it is estimated that the horse will be taken back tomorrow.

    Be vigilant all the way, and soon return to the Qin Mansion.

    Going back to Banxianju, took a shower, changed into Confucian robes, explained to Xiaodie, and left the door gracefully.

    Went to Meixiang Xiaoyuan first, and was going to report to the second lady that she was safe.

    Who would have thought that just as he entered the small courtyard, he suddenly saw the window of the study room open. Miss Qin Er was wearing a plain white dress and was sitting at the desk writing. Beside her, the Princess Nangong was also standing there. , just raised his head at this moment, and looked at him coldly.

    The two looked at each other.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, but walked in anyway.

    It''s too late to quit now!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434ï¼š Did you kiss?

    Chapter 434 Have you kissed yet?

    Be calm, be calm!

    Luo Qingzhou entered the house and came to the door of the study.

    Qiu''er immediately came over and squatted down, gently helped him take off his shoes, and reminded him in a low voice: "Master, the princess is inside, and she seems to be in a bad mood, so be careful what you say."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and thought to himself: I''m not in a good mood, why can I see her everywhere?

    "Boom boom boom..."

    Qiu''er knocked on the door for him, and said softly: "Miss, uncle is here."

    Qin Weimo''s weak voice sounded in the room: "Let my uncle come in."

    Qiu''er gently opened the door.

    Luo Qingzhou bit the bullet and walked in.

    Cigarettes curled up in the room, mixed with a faint scent of medicine.

    Ms. Qin Er, who was dressed in a plain white dress, was putting down her pen. She slowly stood up from the table, turned around and looked at him with a smile on her face.

    This young girl is elegant, delicate and soft, like a lotus emerging from water, and like a person walking out of an ink painting.

    The girl next to her was dressed in a purple dress, luxurious and arrogant, with a cold face, exuding a compelling aura.

    Luo Qingzhou wore a large Confucian robe, tall and tall, with a handsome appearance, gentle and elegant, stepped forward a few steps, cupped his hands and said: "Qingzhou has met the second lady, Your Royal Highness."

    Nangong Meijiao stared coldly at his delicate and handsome face for a few moments, then looked at his body, and remained silent.

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Brother Qingzhou, my family, you are welcome."

    After a pause, he said again: "Brother Qingzhou, did you just finish reading? Weimo went to find you today, and saw you studying in the room, so I didn''t bother you."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "I''m going to take the exam after the Chinese New Year, so I''ve been busy studying recently. Is there anything Second Miss can do for me?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "It''s nothing. I just want to hear Brother Qingzhou tell stories. But Brother Qingzhou is busy, so forget it. Studying is important. In the future, my Qin family will rely on Brother Qingzhou to support me."

    The two stood far away, talking politely, one was gentle, the other respectful, looking impeccable.

    Nangong Meijiao showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and continued to watch their performance with cold eyes.

    "Is Second Miss feeling better? Did you cough again today?"

    "Much better, no cough today."

    "Did the second miss have dinner tonight?"

    "ate."

    "What do you eat?"

    "Porridge, my mother cooked it."

    "..."

    "Brother Qingzhou, how is your reading?"

    "fine."

    "Are you sure about Chun Wei?"

    "I still need to consolidate my review, but don''t worry, Miss Er, I will definitely work hard."

    The two chatted awkwardly for a while.

    Qin Weimo finally said: "Brother Qingzhou, sister Meijiao will sleep here tonight, and we will take a bath later. If you are fine, go back earlier."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said goodbye: "Second Miss, Princess, you guys should rest earlier, and I''ll go back first."

    Just about to turn around and leave, Nangong Meijiao, who had been watching coldly, suddenly said, "Luo Qingzhou, I have something to tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said respectfully: "Princess, please speak."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while, then suddenly walked to the door and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back, talk on the way."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled when he heard the words, raised his head, glanced at her, saw her passing by, and quickly looked at Second Miss Qin again.

    Qin Weimo walked up to him with a helpless expression on his face, and said in a low voice, "Brother-in-law, it''s up to you."

    "Brother-in-law?"

    Luo Qingzhou noticed a playful look of gloating in her eyes.

    Nangong Meijiao walked out of the room, put on her shoes, turned her head and said coldly: "What are you still dawdling about?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to follow out, saying: "Princess, I can go back alone. It is dark and the road is slippery. I am afraid that the princess will fall."

    Qiu''er quickly squatted down and waited for him to put on his shoes.

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "Don''t worry, I''m a warrior and I can''t wrestle."

    Immediately, he narrowed his eyes again, looked at him and said, "Unless someone commits a crime and tries to do something to me."

    Luo Qingzhou complained in his heart, lowered his head, looked at Qiu''er''s delicate little hands, and didn''t meet her eyes or words.

    The two went out the door one after the other.

    Zhu Er hurriedly brought up a lantern, and said in a low voice, "My lord, don''t make the princess angry."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, took the lantern and walked in front.

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door opens.

    The two walked out one after the other.

    The moonlight was dim, and it was dark all around.

    The night wind blows, bringing a hint of coolness.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and took a look. The skirt of the girl behind him was swaying, and she was still staring at him coldly. She didn''t speak, and suddenly felt like a light on her back.

    walked for a while.

    When he was about to arrive at Banxianju, he finally couldn''t help but stop and said: "Princess, what''s the matter, just ask, as long as I can do it..."

    Nangong Meijiao stopped in front of him, suddenly stretched out her hand, and grabbed his life gate.

    Luo Qingzhou froze suddenly: "Princess..."

    Nangong Meijiao led him and continued to walk forward, saying: "Let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou bit his head and followed behind.

    The two fell silent again.

    Walk slowly all the way, as if taking a walk.

    When he came to the gate of Banxianju, Nangong Meijiao stopped, looked at him expressionlessly and said, "Luo Qingzhou, I want to destroy you, it''s as easy as flipping the palm of your hand, do you believe it or not?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "I believe."

    Of course I believe it.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while, and said, "Am I pretty?"

    Luo Qingzhou said without hesitation: "Beautiful."

    Nangong Meijiao asked again: "How beautiful?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "The appearance is like a fairy, which is rare in the world."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly sneered: "How is it better than your eldest lady and second lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No one can match the beauty of the princess."

    "Lies."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly exerted force.

    Luo Qingzhou''s body trembled, and he suppressed his cry, and said in a mournful voice: "Princess, can a man and a woman kiss each other..."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered all over her face: "Do you also know whether a man and a woman can kiss each other? Then what dirty and shameless things did you do yourself, do you remember?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    He can''t say he remembers, but if he dares to say he doesn''t remember, then he will be killed on the spot.

    Neither of them spoke again.

    The night is silent, only the sound of the night wind stirring the leaves, which sounds lonely under the moonlight.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    Nangong Meijiao Fang slowly let go of his hand, looked at him expressionlessly and said, "Tell me, what''s your name."

    Luo Qingzhou took two steps back, met her eyes, and said, "Luo Qingzhou."

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a moment, nodded, and didn''t say any more: "Since it''s Luo Qingzhou, I hope you treat Weimo well and don''t hurt her. I won''t pry into any of your secrets anymore."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    After walking a few steps, she suddenly turned her head and said, "By the way, do you have a friend named Chu Feiyang?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated and said, "No."

    Nangong Meijiao smiled lightly and said: "Is there really no? If there is, tell him for me, I will not let him go. He took so much advantage of me, don''t try to pretend that nothing happened No. A man, a real man, since he has seen, touched, kissed and hugged him, he has to explain to others that it is useless to run away. Luo Qingzhou, what do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "Did he kiss the princess?"

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him and said: "Eating the saliva of the princess, is it considered a relationship? Is it considered a relationship if I press the princess immediately and dawdle with each other?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him for a while, and said: "Tell him, the princess is waiting for his answer."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou froze in place for a while before entering the courtyard.

    Xiao Die is embroidering flowers and singing in the room.

    Luo Qingzhou plugged the courtyard door, entered the house, went straight into her room, and plugged the door again.

    Xiao Die was wearing a green dress, with her snow-white feet bare, sitting on the bed embroidering flowers. Seeing him suddenly barging in with a strange expression, she asked suspiciously, "Master, what''s wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou closed the window in the past, stood in front of the window and endured it, but still couldn''t hold it back, walked to the bed and said: "It''s okay, the young master just misses you."

    As he spoke, he sat down by the bed, took her delicate little hand, and placed it on his body.

    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, and finally came to her senses: "Master, why are you... so..."

    The room fell silent.

    The red candle flickered.

    Xiao Die didn''t speak any more, and started to touch him.

    Nangong Meijiao was in a trance all the way and returned to Meixiang Garden.

    Miss Qin Er was wearing a snow-white fox fur, waiting for her quietly in the corridor. Seeing her coming back, she looked at her tenderly without speaking.

    Nangong Meijiao lowered her head and entered the room with her.

    After being silent in the room for a while, she said, "Wei Mo, I already knew about it."

    Miss Qin Er nodded slightly, and said softly: "Sister Meijiao, I know."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her, was silent for a while, and said: "But don''t worry, I won''t..."

    "Sister Meijiao."

    Miss Qin Er interrupted her, looked at her tenderly and said, "Wei Mo wants to tell you something."

    Nangong Meijiao was startled when she heard the words, and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    Second Miss Qin was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice: "Actually, Wei Mo cannot formally marry Brother Qing Zhou..."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her suspiciously.

    Outside the window, the silver moon is like a hook.

    There are still five days until the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    The night market outside has already opened.

    Banished to Xianju.

    Xiaodie brushed her teeth and washed her face in the small courtyard. After washing her hands and feet, she went back to her room and continued to embroider.

    Luo Qingzhou went out and went directly to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    In the gazebo in the back garden.

    He continued to tell Miss Qin, Bai Ling and Xia Chan the story of Guoer and Aunt.

    When it was almost midnight, he said goodbye and left.

    Bai Ling reluctantly sent him outside the gate, chattering and talking non-stop, until he hugged him and kissed him a few times, then he said contentedly, "Smelly uncle, I won''t be here any more!" I don''t care about you," and then closed the door happily.

    After Luo Qingzhou went back, he talked with Xiaodie for a while, before falling into a deep sleep.

    He didn''t go out of his mind tonight.

    The next day, the weather was fine.

    As soon as the sun rose, Qiu''er came over to tell her: "Second Miss and the princess want to go to the West Lake today, so let my uncle accompany you."

    Visiting the West Lake?

    Luo Qingzhou frowned slightly, it was not a good place.

    I have something to do today, but nothing tonight...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435ï¼š Design Master [Thanks to the book friend "X Miracle X" for the alliance

    Chapter 435 Design Master [Thanks to the leader of the book friend "X Miracle X" for the reward]

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    The morning sun has just risen, and the small courtyard is sunny.

    When Luo Qingzhou followed Qiu''er in, Second Miss Qin was talking with Nangong Meijiao standing in the small courtyard.

    The sun fell on the two of them.

    One of the two is beautiful and soft, pure white like snow; the other is tall and beautiful, as delicate as a flower.

    When they saw him, both of them stopped talking.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped forward and said respectfully: "Second Miss, princess."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Brother Qingzhou, won''t you disturb your study? If you are really too busy, we can go by ourselves."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay if you don''t read for a day."

    Nangong Meijiao stood aside, looked at him with a cold face, did not speak, the long whip on her slender waist had turned purple.

    Luo Qingzhou suspected that this long whip was the same long whip as before.

    He remembered that the long whip was very powerful, it could be long or short, even if it was broken, it should be able to recover, after all, it was a magic weapon.

    The princess is wearing a knee-length purple skirt today, with purple stockings wrapped around her slender legs, she still looks **** and charming.

    Luo Qingzhou just glanced casually, and she caught him right away.

    "Does it look good?"

    Nangong Meijiao asked coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and looked at her in confusion: "Is the princess talking to me?"

    Second Miss Qin didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, she smiled from the side and said, "Brother Qingzhou, were you looking at Sister Meijiao''s legs and feet just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately denied: "No."

    He just glanced at it.

    Who stands in front of a curvaceous beauty who won''t subconsciously take another look?

    He didn''t look at it on purpose.

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, squinted at him, and did not speak again.

    Miss Qin Er didn''t say any more, and said with a smile: "Brother Qingzhou, let''s go, we should set off."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a while, and said, "Second Miss, do you want to ask Eldest Miss to come with Bai Ling and the others?"

    He felt that if there were more people, he would be safer.

    At least the princess didn''t dare to lead him away in front of so many people.

    Qiu''er said from the side: "My lord, before this servant went to your place, I went to call the eldest lady. But Sister Bailing said that the eldest lady didn''t want to go out, and neither did she and Xia Chan. Miss and Princess."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little surprised when he heard this: "She really said that?"

    This is not like that girl''s style.

    Qiu''er nodded, and said: "Sister Bailing said so, if you don''t believe me, you can ask again yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No need."

    It is estimated that the eldest lady really does not want to go. Although Bai Ling wants to go out to play, she must accompany the eldest lady, and Chanchan is the same.

    He felt a little guilty.

    When I have time next time, I will take Chanchan and Bailing out for another trip alone.

    Autumn is crisp and pleasant.

    It is a good time to visit the West Lake.

    Of course, I hope that I won¡¯t meet that horrible maid in Tsing Yi last time again.

    The three went out together.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er followed behind with refreshments and water.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly said: "Brother Qingzhou, isn''t Xiaodie going?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "She wants to make clothes at home, so she won''t go."

    Actually, Qiu''er also invited Xiaodie just now, but he thought that the West Lake might be a little dangerous, and if something happened and there were too many people, he couldn''t take care of it at all.

    Also, that girl still needs to stay at home.

    After all, his Sun and Moon mirror was still on the table to absorb sunlight.

    And there is another danger here.

    He turned his head and took a peek at someone on Miss Qin Er''s side, just in time to meet her cold eyes, and immediately moved away.

    Judging from the situation last night, going to the West Lake today is probably quite dangerous.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Second Miss, why don''t you call Second Brother up too. With him here, it''s safer."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him and smiled and said, "Second Brother will go to the academy next month and is currently practicing, so don''t disturb him."

    Nangong Meijiao on the side immediately snorted coldly: "Luo Qingzhou, are you looking down on me? Isn''t it safe with the princess here?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say anything more.

    It is not safe because of you.

    The three of them went out and got into the carriage.

    There were two people driving the car, one was Aunt Mu, and the other was the Ninth Mother who had the realm of a great martial artist.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er got into the carriage together.

    The carriage quickly drove out of the alley and headed west of the city.

    Second Miss Qin saw the dull atmosphere in the carriage, so she took the initiative to say: "Father and mother are going to find a business recently, so that we don''t have to sit on the mountain. Brother Qingzhou, do you have any good business recommendations?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said: "Second Miss, you should ask the princess. The princess is familiar with this place, and the county prince''s mansion also has a lot of property here, so she should know a lot. I''m just here too, how do I know."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said, "That''s true."

    Then he turned to look at the girl beside him and said, "Sister Meijiao, what kind of business is better in the outer city now?"

    Nangong Meijiao pondered for a while, and said: "The outer city is mixed with fish and dragons. Even if you are doing some small business, it will involve various forces and interests. Why not go to the inner city. You can''t live in the inner city, but you can go to the inner city to do business. Business. Our family has an industry that transports tea and cloth. If you are interested, you can open a shop and sell it directly. Specifically, I have to go back and ask the housekeeper, I don¡¯t know much about these.¡±

    Qin Weimo thought for a while, and said: "Actually, I want to open a clothing store. We have a few maids in our family, and their skills in making clothes are quite good. If the supply of goods and orders are sufficient, we can also recruit people. But Sister Meijiao, since your family transports cloth, you should also have a cloth shop, if we want to open a clothing shop, will there be conflicts?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "What kind of conflict can there be? Kyoto is so big and there are so many cloth shops on the street, but not all of them belong to us. And you need all kinds of cloth to open a shop. You increase orders for us. The better your business is, the better we will make money." The more there are, the better for everyone."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "That''s true. Then I''ll go back and tell my father and mother that we should open a clothing store so that they won''t be bored at home. Dad is in charge of buying and delivering goods, and mother is in charge of looking after the store." That''s it."

    Nangong Meijiao thought for a while, and said: "I don''t think it''s that simple. If you make clothes yourself, in addition to the people who need to make clothes, the most important thing is to find someone who specializes in designing clothes. If the clothes are not designed to look good, even No matter how good your materials are and how beautifully you make them, no one will buy them.¡±

    Qin Weimo heard this, nodded and said: "What sister Meijiao said is that we really need to find an excellent tailor."

    At this time, Qiu''er on the side interjected: "Miss, sister Xiaotao actually knows how to design clothes. The coats, underwear, panties, stockings and shoes she designed before are all very beautiful."

    Qin Weimo asked in surprise, "Really?"

    Qiu''er was about to nod, when she suddenly remembered something, glanced at someone in the carriage, hesitated, and said: "Miss, Xiaodie is actually very talented. She designed a few new aprons and stockings, all ¡­It¡¯s all pretty good-looking, and I think a lot of people will like it.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, he lowered his head and kept his eyes fixed.

    Qin Weimo said with interest: "Really? Can Xiaodie also design? What kind of style, tell me."

    Qiu''er was a little embarrassed, and glanced at someone again.

    Qin Weimo came to his senses, smiled and said: "It''s okay, your uncle is not an outsider, so just say it."

    Qiu''er was still a little ashamed to speak when she thought of the boldness of those bellybands and stockings.

    At this time, Zhu''er who was sitting next to her immediately said: "Miss, I saw Qiu''er wear it. The apron is so small that it can only cover the breasts, and the belly below the **** is exposed. And the apron of the apron The shape, like the chest, is round and bulging. There are a few thin ropes in the middle, and they are tied into bows or flowers. It''s grown up, and..."

    "Pearl, stop talking."

    Qiu''er blushed and tugged at her clothes.

    Zhu''er still said: "There are still stockings. The stockings that Qiu''er took out that day include calf-length stockings, knee-length stockings, and trouser-like stockings. There are white stockings and black stockings. , flesh-colored ones, red ones, blue ones, and striped ones... There are also hollow ones with lace, and ones with many small holes like fishing nets..."

    Listening to her eloquence, Qiu''er was already blushing with embarrassment, and lowered her head tightly.

    These are all drawn by Xiaodie, and Xiaodie told her quietly that the patterns of these aprons and stockings are actually...

    Beside Luo Qingzhou, like her, also lowered her head, not daring to say a word.

    After Zhu¡¯er finished speaking, she proudly lifted up her skirt, exposing a section of her calf, and said, ¡°Miss, look, the socks I¡¯m wearing now are from Qiu¡¯er.¡±

    When Qiu''er heard this, she immediately looked down.

    The eyes of the other people in the carriage also looked over.

    Luo Qingzhou is no exception.

    It was a pair of white knee-high tabi socks with blue and white stripes at the opening, wrapped around the slender calves, and it looked really special.

    "Uncle, you are not allowed to look!"

    Pearl immediately put down her skirt again and snorted.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes to rest.

    Qin Weimo glanced at him, then looked at Qiu''er, and asked, "Qiu''er, is Xiaodie really designing it?"

    Qiu''er lowered her head and let out a "hmm".

    Qin Weimo smiled slightly, turned to look at the princess next to him and said, "Sister Meijiao, then you can ask us after you go back, we will open a women''s clothing store. It just so happens that we have a master designer too, wait After the store is opened, it can be made directly. At that time, we will make a few pieces and put them on display to see the reaction of customers."

    Nangong Meijiao nodded and said: "Okay."

    After a pause, she looked at Qiu''er again and said, "Qiu''er, are those... clothes still there? Show me the style after you go back, and then I''ll go to other clothing stores in the inner city to see if there are any similar clothes. .¡±

    Qiu''er blushed and nodded, "They''re all here."

    Nangong Meijiao took another look at the skirt Zhuer tore off, remembered the strange white socks just now, then turned her head and looked at someone.

    Someone was very focused just now.

    She lowered her head again and glanced at the purple stockings on her legs.

    Qin Weimo''s gaze also looked at someone, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and there was a smile that was not a smile in his eyes.

    In the carriage, it was quiet again for a while.

    Everyone seems to be thinking about something.

    Not long after, the carriage came to West Lake.

    Lakeside, people come and go, quite lively.

    There are two more painting boats in the lake.

    In one of the painting boats, the sound of the piano was melodious, and several women wearing light gauze and heavy makeup stood at the railing, and they were greeting the guests on the bridge and the shore in a seductive posture.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of the carriage and just took a look when someone stepped on his foot.

    Thanks to the leader of the book friend "X Miracle X" for the reward, I am so grateful!

    Everyone who likes to be lively can join the group.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436ï¼š Brother-in-law, Weimo needs your protection

    Chapter 436 Brother-in-law, Weimo needs your protection

    The beautiful scenery of the West Lake is too beautiful to behold.

    By the lake, there are hawkers lined up, tourists like weaving, bustling, very lively.

    Luo Qingzhou and the others crossed the road, arrived at the lake, and walked directly towards the stone bridge, planning to visit the stone bridge first, and then take a boat ride.

    There are also many tourists on the stone bridge.

    There are groups of literati and poets wearing Confucian robes and holding folding fans; there are also families of young and old who are happy and laughing and talking; there are also some young boys and girls who are just in love and talk shyly.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou and the others walked onto the stone bridge, they heard a woman twisting her waist on the painting boat under the bridge, waving her hands and calling: "My lord, come up and play for a while, we have fun on the boat, what kind of girl is that?" There are all of them."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t look sideways, and walked forward quickly to avoid being stepped on again.

    Miss Qin Er stopped, stood at the railing, and looked at the painting boat below.

    Nangong Meijiao stopped beside her, looked down coldly, and explained: "It''s a boat in a brothel, and there are women who sell art and women who sell themselves. This is the place that scholars like to go to the most. Those who are talented will not only be free to play on it, but will also be vying for by all kinds of women."

    After finishing speaking, she turned to look at someone.

    Seeing them stop, Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to go any further, so he stopped too, looking at the lake in the distance.

    Miss Qin Er turned her head to look at him and said, "Brother Qingzhou, is what sister Meijiao said right?"

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, looked at her and said, "Second Miss, I don''t know, I have never been to that kind of place."

    Miss Qin Er asked with a half-smile, "Haven''t you been there?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked calm: "I haven''t been there."

    The reason why he was arrested that time was because of other things. He had already explained it to Miss Er, so he definitely couldn''t admit it at this time.

    Nangong Meijiao said meaningfully: "Now the most popular poem in the brothel is the "Shui Tiao Ge Tou" that has been handed down from Mocheng. If the talented person who wrote "Shui Tiao Ge Tou" comes to Kyoto, everyone in Kyoto will He should be able to play all the time for free.¡±

    Second Miss Qin asked in surprise, "Really?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "That man''s reputation in various brothels is higher than that of the popular oirans. Not only in Kyoto, but also in other places. He can go to brothels all over the country for free. Obsessed with him too."

    "How did sister Meijiao know?"

    "Listen to what Xue Yi said."

    "How did Sister Xueyi know?"

    "It should be what someone else said."

    The two sang together, as if they were really chatting about other people''s affairs.

    Luo Qingzhou stood aside, looking at the distant lake in thought.

    At this moment, a surprised voice suddenly came from behind: "Hey, isn''t this Brother Luo?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked, a young man wearing a Confucian robe and a Confucian crown, holding a folding fan, came over with a face full of surprise.

    Behind him, there were three other handsome scholars holding folding fans.

    At this moment, the three scholars all stared at Second Miss Qin and Princess Nangong, their faces full of astonishment.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment before remembering.

    The scholar calling himself in front of him seems to be Han Jin. After he got to know Yuan in Mo City, this Mr. Han and several other scholars visited him in the Qin Mansion.

    "Brother Luo, don''t you remember me? This is Han Jin, who visited Brother Luo in the mansion with Brother Zhou and the others."

    Han Jin came close, cupped his hands with a smile on his face, and glanced at the two girls beside him.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Brother Han, of course I remember."

    Han Jin smiled and said: "I didn''t expect such a coincidence, Brother Luo also came to the capital. By the way, I will introduce a few friends to Brother Luo."

    As he spoke, he pointed to the three men behind and introduced them one by one: "This is brother Zhang Jiuyuan from Ningzhou, this is brother Xu Fangxu from Jiangnan, and this is brother Shangguan Hong Shangguan from Kyoto."

    The three of them bowed their hands in a polite manner.

    Luo Qingzhou also cupped his hands.

    Han Jin smiled again: "By the way, Brother Luo, there is a poetry meeting on the West Lake today, on the painting boat over there, Brother Luo, why don''t you join us and join in the fun?"

    Luo Qingzhou declined politely: "I still have something to do today, so I won''t go."

    Han Jin heard the words, glanced at the two girls beside him again, and said with a smile: "Brother Luo, these two are..."

    Luo Qingzhou said briefly: "My lady."

    As soon as this remark came out, Han Jin was slightly stunned, and asked in confusion: "Your lady? Didn''t Brother Luo marry into the Qin family? These two..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking nonsense with him, cupped his hands and said: "Brother Han, then you go to the poetry meeting, and I will accompany my two young ladies on a cruise."

    As he spoke, he prepared to leave.

    Seeing this, the other three men became anxious and blocked their way.

    Among them, the chubby young man named Xu Fang laughed quickly: "Brother Luo, I happened to meet you today. We are friends. Why do you need to leave in a hurry? It just so happens that you are going to take a cruise, why don''t you come with us to participate in the painting on the boat?" Let¡¯s go to the poetry club, the scenery there is much better than that on the boat.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou glanced into his eyes, and heard him secretly say in his heart: ¡¾It turns out that this kid is a son-in-law, so it will be much easier. Today, no matter what, I will bring these two beauties to the boat]

    The tall man named Shangguan Hong also cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Brother Luo, is this the first time we meet, do you want to lose face like this? Although I, Shangguan Hong, am not a powerful person, in the literary world of this capital, I can be regarded as a Slightly thinner."

    Having said that, he lifted his chin slightly, looked at the two girls beside him, and said calmly: "My father is... ah..."

    "boom!"

    Before he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou kicked him directly in the stomach, kicking him to the ground.

    The other men suddenly looked shocked.

    "Brother Luo, you..."

    Just as Han Jin was about to speak, Luo Qingzhou kicked him with a "bang", kicking him to the ground as well.

    "What are you doing? Everyone is a scholar, a gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands..."

    The expressions of the other two men suddenly changed, and they retreated while shouting angrily.

    Luo Qingzhou still chased after them, and kicked them one by one, kicking them both to the ground.

    His strength was just right.

    The four of them were all lying on the ground, clutching their stomachs, their faces were pale, their mouths were wide open, the pain was so painful that they couldn''t speak, and they couldn''t swear even if they wanted to.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored them, turned to Miss Qin Er and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the boat."

    At this time, the book boys and servants led by the four men all ran over from the shore not far away.

    The man named Shangguanhong was finally able to speak, and shouted angrily: "Hit me, kill him!"

    Luo Qingzhou saw seven or eight strong young men running over, and hurriedly pulled Miss Qin Er, hiding behind Nangong Meijiao, and said: "Princess, it''s up to you."

    Nangong Meijiao turned to look at him and said, "I''m not feeling well today, and I can''t move. Besides, we are all weak women. As a dignified man, shouldn''t you try your best to protect us when you encounter such a thing?"

    Zhu''er immediately went to the front and took out a throwing knife from her waist: "My lord, miss, don''t be afraid, with Zhu''er here, they don''t want to touch a single hair of you!"

    Qiu''er grabbed her and said, "Zhu''er, you will die."

    Zhu''er said confidently, "It''s okay, I''ll stab their thighs."

    Qiu''er had no choice but to whisper: "Put it away, now is not the time for you to show off, give me a chance."

    Zhu''er was taken aback when she heard the words, and said in surprise: "Young master is a weak scholar, you can beat a scholar, how can you beat those thugs, and you will be beaten to death."

    Qiu''er still pulled her back and put away the throwing knife in her hand.

    "That''s the kid! Hit him, kill him!"

    The man named Xu Fang also covered his stomach and shouted angrily.

    Seven or eight thugs sharpened their fists and rushed over from the bridge head in a menacing manner.

    Other tourists on the bridge panicked and gave way.

    "Princess, call your guards quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou said quickly.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t have any guards."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Aunt Mu and..."

    Having said this, he suddenly stopped talking.

    There was a sneer in Nangong Meijiao''s eyes: "Aunt Mu and Nine Nurse? They are both drivers, they are weaker than you, how can you tell that they are my guards? "

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him with a sneer on his face: "Luo Qingzhou, have you ever seen them fight?"

    "No, no..."

    Luo Qingzhou denied it.

    Nangong Meijiao raised his eyebrows and said: "That''s it. Go, for Wei Mo, stop them, this is what you should do as a man."

    Miss Qin Er also said softly: "Brother-in-law, Weimo needs your protection."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her strangely.

    How does he feel that the Second Miss Qin has been helping this Nangong Princess?

    Aren¡¯t the two of them a united front?

    Seeing the group of people rushing over fiercely, he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, fearing that the second lady would be hurt in the chaos, when he was about to step forward to stop him, there was a loud "boom"!

    The whole stone bridge suddenly shook!

    The bridge deck where a group of thugs came running suddenly broke and collapsed!

    "what-"

    The seven or eight thugs and the book boy who followed them all screamed in horror and fell into the lake below.

    "Plop!"

    "Plop!"

    "Plop!"

    Screaming and splashing!

    Coincidentally, only that one bridge deck was broken, and there were no other tourists on that bridge deck except for the thugs and book boys.

    The tourists standing on both sides of the broken bridge also screamed when they saw this scene, fearing that the bridge deck under their feet would suddenly collapse.

    Nangong Meijiao and Miss Qin Er who were standing at the break were also startled, their faces paled, and they hurriedly backed away.

    Luo Qingzhou directly hugged Miss Qin Er''s delicate body to prevent the bridge deck under her feet from breaking suddenly.

    However, other places are still solid, not even shaking.

    Seeing this terrible scene, the tourists by the lake also shouted.

    The painting boats and pleasure boats that were playing on the lake quickly rowed over, preparing to rescue those who fell into the water and tourists trapped on the broken bridge.

    "Luo Qingzhou..."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at the broken bridge in front of her, with a look of shock and suspicion on her face, she suddenly turned her head to look at him and asked, "What''s going on?"

    Even a martial artist in the realm of a martial artist can''t just break the solid stone bridge with a single kick, right? Step on a pit at most.

    Is this guy...

    Luo Qingzhou saw her staring at him with burning eyes, and quickly said innocently: "How do I know, the princess won''t suspect that I broke it?"

    Miss Qin Er also looked at him and said: "Brother Qingzhou, what a coincidence, just a few of them fell, so you don''t have to go all out..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Zhu''er also looked at him and said, "Uncle, you are very lucky."

    Qiu''er also looked at him suspiciously.

    At this time, the four men who were kicked on the ground by Luo Qingzhou all got up with pale faces, hurriedly climbed to the railing, waved to the painting boats and boats below, and shouted for help in horror.

    The tourists trapped on the broken bridge shouted loudly from the railing.

    Because no one knows whether the stone bridge under my feet will break again.

    In addition to the few painting boats, many cruise ships also rowed over, taking the opportunity to make money.

    Many cruise ships throw ropes upwards, let people on the bridge tie to the railings, and then hang down along the ropes.

    "Brother Qingzhou, what should we do?"

    Miss Qin Er looked at the cruise ship below and asked softly.

    She was not afraid or anxious, because she knew that her brother Qingzhou would definitely not let her have an accident.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the broken bridge again, and said: "I can only slide down the rope, the bridge will definitely not be able to connect for a while. Second Miss, don''t be afraid, I will carry you down later."

    Zhu''er hurriedly said: "Young Master, what shall we do?"

    She can only throw knives, but not others.

    The distance between the top of the bridge and the bottom is quite high.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Don''t be afraid, hold on to the rope later and just slide down slowly. It doesn''t matter if you fall into the water, there is a boat below to save you."

    Then she said to Qiu''er: "Qiu''er, don''t worry, my uncle will carry you down later."

    Pearl: "..."

    Qiu''er suppressed a smile and said, "Thank you, uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the railing, looking down at the ship.

    Miss Qin Er whispered next to her: "Brother Qingzhou, have you forgotten Sister Meijiao? She is not feeling well and cannot get down alone."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, glanced at her side, and said in a low voice: "Second Miss, I can''t hug her if a man and a woman can''t kiss each other. Let Aunt Mu rent a boat to pick her up."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to see it, and lowered his head to continue looking at the boat below.

    A beautifully decorated tall painting boat approached slowly, covered with light gauze, beautifully dressed women waved handkerchiefs in their hands and shouted softly: "Young masters above, slaves are here to pick you up."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look and said: "Second Miss, the boat is relatively high, we can go directly to the second floor, or..."

    Before he finished speaking, Second Miss Qin, Nangong Meijiao next to him, Qiuer and Zhuer all looked at him meaningfully.

    Luo Qingzhou continued: "But it must be expensive... Let''s take a boat..."

    "Shua!"

    A rope was thrown up, just flying towards him.

    Luo Qingzhou subconsciously stretched out his hand, caught it, and looked down, a black-covered boat was parked below, and a girl in green clothes was standing on the bow holding a penny.

    The girl looked ordinary, slender and slender, with a pair of bare snow-white jade feet, and a red rope was tied to one of her ankles. There seemed to be a bell hanging on the red rope.

    "Young master, one tael per person, do you want to come down?"

    The girl in Tsing Yi on the boat raised her head and shouted in a crisp voice.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her slender feet, silently tied the rope to the railing, then Fang turned his head and said, "Second Miss, I''ll carry you down."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Brother Qingzhou, it''s so expensive."

    Nangong Meijiao on the side sneered, "Wei Mo, for some people with foot fetishes, they are willing to pay no matter how expensive they are."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437ï¼š Is it normal for scholars to have a little strength?

    Chapter 437 It''s normal for a scholar to have a little strength?

    "Second Miss, don''t be afraid, hold me tight."

    "Brother Qing Zhou, hold Wei Mo tight too."

    "Second Miss...too tight, relax..."

    "Oh¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou hugged Second Miss Qin, and slowly slid down the bridge along the rope.

    Second Miss Qin hugged his neck tightly, buried her cheek in his chest, her body was delicate and her face was pale, she didn''t dare to look down.

    Not long after, the two landed on the boat below.

    "Second Miss, okay, you can come down now."

    "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo has no strength, hug again..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and continued to hug her delicate and boneless body tenderly.

    The girl in Tsing Yi held a penny and stood at the bow of the boat, watching his back quietly.

    Nangong Meijiao stood on the bridge, glanced down, picked up Qiu''er next to her, grabbed the rope, and slipped down quickly, landing firmly on the boat.

    Pearl was alone on the bridge alone, lying on the railing, looking pitifully at the few people on board.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and shouted: "Zhu''er, don''t be afraid, grab the rope and slip down, my uncle will follow you below."

    Zhu''er whimpered, and said loudly: "Guye, I don''t dare...you come up and hug me, I won''t be cruel anymore, huh..."

    Second Miss Qin let go of her arms and said with a smile, "Brother Qingzhou, hurry up and pick up Zhu''er."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to agree, when Nangong Meijiao suddenly grabbed the rope and flew up with a "whoosh", then hugged Zhu''er at the railing, let go of the rope in her hand, and floated down.

    "boom!"

    She landed firmly on the bow.

    The whole boat shook slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly patted his **** and said: "The princess is very skilled, she is as graceful as a fairy, handsome and cool."

    Nangong Meijiao let go of Zhu''er, looked at him and said, "Did you mean the skirt?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly and said, "My skirt is flying up, isn''t it pretty?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "I didn''t look inside, the Princess is wearing stockings, I didn''t see anything, I swear."

    Everyone: "..."

    There was a brief silence on board.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou squatted on the ground covering his eyes.

    "Dirty!"

    Nangong Meijiao put away her fists and entered the cabin.

    "Hmph, uncle is so serious."

    Pearl also snorted coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, glanced at her with one eye, and then said to Second Miss Qin next to her, "Second Miss, let Zhu''er go and be my roommate, tonight."

    Pearl: "..."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Okay, anyway, Zhu''er and Qiu''er will belong to Brother Qingzhou from now on."

    "Miss¡­"

    Zhu''er panicked immediately, and begged again: "Uncle, this servant made a mistake, and this servant will not talk too much in the future..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "What if I talk too much in the future?"

    Zhu''er covered her mouth and said: "If you talk too much, my uncle will stuff the slave''s mouth with something, and the slave''s throat, so that the slave can''t speak anymore, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and was silent for a while, then said, "Okay."

    At this time, the young girl in Tsing Yi standing at the bow stuck the penny in her hand into the water, and said crisply: "Guests, go in and sit down, the boat is about to sail."

    Luo Qingzhou got up, helped Miss Qin Er, entered the cabin, sat down opposite someone, and then closed her eyes to rest.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly and asked, "Why did you suddenly hit someone?"

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and said: "They are disrespectful to the princess."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Why are you disrespecting me? They didn''t even say anything to me."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Their eyes are wretched, and they keep peeking at the princess, so they must have evil plans for the princess."

    Nangong Meijiao said indifferently: "Maybe it''s because the princess is so beautiful, they can''t help but look at it a few more times? Is it called having evil intentions? So when the princess is walking on the road, so many people steal Look, shouldn''t everyone be beaten?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "They blocked our way, refused to let us go, and tried their best to invite us to go to the boat, obviously there are other conspiracy."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "Maybe it''s because they are hospitable and just want to make friends with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and couldn''t help but ask, "Princess, which side are you on?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Which side is right, this princess is on that side."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while, and then asked: "Luo Qingzhou, aren''t you a weak scholar? Why did you kick those four people to the ground with one kick? Where did you get so much strength?" ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said with a calm face: "Second brother once taught me the boxing method to exercise the body. I often practice, so I am stronger."

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm: "Oh? Really? Then you came down with Wei Mo just now, and grasping the rope with one hand is not something ordinary people can do."

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes and said: "Princess, do you think I am an ordinary person? I am the first in the imperial examination in Mocheng, Luo Jieyuan, who even the eldest princess respects as a teacher. Whoever stipulates that scholars must be weak ?Isn¡¯t it normal for scholars to study ink and pick up books a little bit of strength?¡±

    Zhu''er on the side couldn''t help but said again: "Uncle, I remember that every time it was Miss and Xiaodie, and Qiu''er helped you grind ink."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then turned to look at her and said, "Zhu''er, when you go back at night, remember not to eat spicy food."

    Zhu''er froze for a moment, then said, "Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No reason, just don''t eat anyway. It''s best not to eat, my uncle will bring you something good to eat."

    Zhuer immediately said joyfully: "Really, uncle? What good thing? Is it candied haws or candy?"

    Luo Qingzhou said blankly: "You will find out when you go back."

    Zhu''er nodded quickly and said, "Mmmm!"

    Then he asked again: "Do you have Qiu''er?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, she is not qualified to eat."

    Zhu''er frowned suddenly and said: "Then can you give Qiu''er half of what was given to the slaves?"

    Qiu''er blushed quickly and said: "Zhu''er, I won''t eat it, you can eat it alone."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her coldly and said: "She will have some in the future, you can eat first tonight."

    Zhu''er said happily: "Yes, thank you, uncle."

    Qiu''er stroked her forehead and lowered her head.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to sneer a few more words when Miss Qin Er, who was sitting beside her, scratched his palm lightly with her fingers, bit her pink lips, looked at him with full eyes, and said in a low voice: "Qingzhou Brother, Weimo also wants to eat..."

    Nangong Meijiao, who was sitting opposite, didn''t understand, but she keenly sensed that something was wrong with what he said, and said coldly: "What a good thing, take it out and let me have a look."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "The princess is a noble person, and he doesn''t know how to eat those dirty things, so don''t look at it."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said: "I want to see it, can you take it out?"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt that the foot under the table was being stepped on by one foot, so he could only say: "Princess, it is another kind of candied haws, fruit candied haws. There are bananas, oranges, kiwis, hawthorns, and apples on it. , and plums and so on."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him suspiciously, and said, "Really?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Yes."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately said: "Then I want to eat too. When I get back tonight, you can do it."

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless, so he could only say: "Okay. If the princess doesn''t dislike it, I will do more."

    "Brother Qingzhou..."

    At this time, the Second Miss Qin suddenly frowned slightly and said, "Did you tell the boatman just now, where are we going?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and turned his head to look.

    The girl in Tsing Yi standing at the bow of the boat was paddling towards the lotus bush not far away.

    Luo Qingzhou got up suddenly, walked out from the canopy, came to the girl in Tsing Yi, stared at her, and asked: "Girl, it seems that we didn''t say we were going to the lotus bush?"

    Hearing this, the girl in Tsing Yi smiled sweetly, with bright eyes and bright teeth, and said in a clear and clear voice: "Young master, it''s so early in the morning, you come to the West Lake to play, don''t you go to the lotus bush? It''s so beautiful, almost every tourist who comes here will take a boat to play."

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes for a while, then turned his head and said, "Second miss, princess, do you want to go to the lotus bush?"

    Before they were indeed planning to take a boat and go to the lotus bushes to play.

    But now that the stone bridge collapsed suddenly, he didn''t know what danger would happen here, so he didn''t want to go.

    After all, in the water, not on the shore.

    If danger occurs, they simply cannot escape.

    Even if his water skills are not bad, he can only save one person at most.

    Nangong Meijiao said, "Go."

    Miss Qin Er also said: "Brother Qingzhou, it''s so early in the morning, I''d better go play for a while, Wei Mo hasn''t come out to play for a long time."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the girl in Tsing Yi again, nodded and said: "Then go to the lotus bush, row slowly, don''t worry, safety is the most important thing."

    After finishing speaking, she took another look at her bare snow-white feet under her skirt, and when she was about to turn around to leave, she suddenly asked again: "By the way, little girl, do you often go boating here? Where is your family?"

    The girl in Tsing Yi said crisply: "My father often goes boating here, but he is not feeling well today, so I will do it for him. Don''t worry, my lord, I am also very skilled. My father taught me since I was a child, and nothing will happen. .¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou lowered his head again, glanced at her slender little feet under her skirt and the red string bells on her ankles, nodded, said nothing, and turned into the boat tent.

    As soon as she entered, Nangong Meijiao sarcastically said: "The saliva is dripping out, don''t you really want to lie down and lick a few mouthfuls?"

    Luo Qingzhou sat down beside Miss Qin Er, then turned her head to look at the snow-white feet of the girl in Tsing Yi at the bow, and said, "Princess, don''t get me wrong, I''m just a little weird. If she often punted here, she would be naked." The feet outside cannot be so white."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered and said, "Maybe someone could tell at a glance that someone has a foot fetish, and that''s why they showed it on purpose today to seduce someone?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Why is she seducing me?"

    As soon as these words came out, several people looked at him.

    Zhu''er on the side couldn''t help it again: "Uncle, the Princess said that someone has a foot fetish, but didn''t mention you, why did you just admit it?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then changed the subject and said, "Second Miss, princess, I think we should not go to the lotus bush. The stone bridge was broken just now, it''s strange, I think it might not be safe here."

    He turned his head, glanced at the broken stone bridge, and then at the attic at the end of the bridge in the middle of the lake.

    The tourists who were playing in the attic also came out one after another, boarded the boat and fled.

    He glanced again at the top of the attic.

    I haven''t seen Sister Yue for a few nights. I don''t know if she is still here these few nights.

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Weimo listens to brother Qingzhou. If brother Qingzhou feels unsafe, we won''t play. We can just go somewhere else to play, or go shopping."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at the broken bridge outside, and frowned with the still panicked crowd, before pondering for a while, said: "Then go back, there is a cold wind on the lake, you can go shopping."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and shouted to the bow outside: "Girl, turn around and send us back to the shore."

    The girl in Tsing Yi stood on the bow of the boat, as if she didn''t hear his shout, she still supported the boat and rowed towards the lotus bushes.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, then stood up suddenly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438ï¼š The coveting of monsters!

    Chapter 438 Monster''s Coveting!

    The sun is shining brightly and the breeze is gentle.

    The girl in Tsing Yi stood on the prow of the boat with bare snow-white jade feet and bells, holding a penny in her hand, with flying blue hair and fluttering skirts, she looked quite charming.

    The expression on Luo Qingzhou''s face became more serious.

    "Princess, help me take care of Second Miss."

    He gave an order, walked out of the boat awning, came to the bow, stood behind the girl in Tsing Yi, and did not speak again.

    The boat broke through the water and came to the lotus bushes.

    The blue waves are rippling, the green lotus is undulating, and the shadow of the girl is reflected in the lake, graceful and graceful, hazy and unclear.

    In the boat tent, Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes and took out her whip.

    "Hey, son, why are you standing behind me? Is there something wrong?"

    Wait for the boat to row into the lotus bushes, the girl in Tsing Yi turned around, as if she found someone standing behind her, with a look of surprise on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes and said, "Girl, we want to return to the shore, not here."

    The girl was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and said: "Didn''t you just say you came here? You also told me to row slowly, don''t worry."

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes, stared blankly, and said to himself: Could it be that she didn''t hear what she just shouted in the cabin?

    Paused, he said: "Don''t play anymore, let''s go back to the shore."

    The girl gave him a strange look, but didn''t say any more. She stretched out the penny in her hand and plunged into the water.

    The boat started to turn around and row.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, but didn''t find anything unusual before returning to the cabin.

    "She didn''t seem to hear just now."

    Sit down beside Miss Qin Er, and he explained.

    At this moment, he suddenly heard a strange sound of "chi" coming from under the table, and quickly looked down.

    Unexpectedly, just as he lowered his head, a foot suddenly protruded from under the table and kicked towards his face.

    At the same time, Nangong Meijiao shouted angrily: "Luo Qingzhou, what are you looking at?"

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her feet, continued to poke her head under the table, and stared.

    "Stinky rascal, let go of my feet, don''t lick them!"

    Nangong Meijiao struggled and pulled out the whip from her waist.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly raised his head and said, "The boat is leaking!"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words were uttered, there was a "click", and the entire table suddenly collapsed.

    The cabin suddenly burst into a big hole!

    "Wow!"

    The lake water surged up from the entrance of the cave in an instant!

    Several people''s faces changed drastically.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up Miss Qin Er who was next to her, and rushed out of the cabin.

    At this moment, Qin Weimo pointed to the bow of the boat and said, "Brother Qingzhou, the girl who punted the boat is gone."

    Luo Qingzhou was shocked and looked towards the bow of the ship.

    The bow of the boat was empty, the woman in Tsing Yi had disappeared, only a long penny was left lying there.

    He immediately hugged Second Miss Qin, ran to the bow of the boat, and looked down at the lake below.

    "Wow!"

    A wave of spray suddenly flew over.

    He hurriedly hugged Second Miss Qin and retreated, avoiding the flying waves.

    But he just saw clearly that a huge black shadow was fleeting at the bottom of the boat!

    The lake quickly poured in from the big hole in the middle of the boat, and the whole boat began to shake and tilt.

    Zhu''er and Qiu''er both turned pale with fright.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged Second Miss Qin in his arms, looked around, and saw that the nearest boat was more than 20 meters away, and his heart tightened.

    If they fell into the water, wouldn''t they be swallowed by the huge monster at the bottom of the water?

    At this moment, Nangong Meijiao suddenly shouted to the boat not far away: "Ninth Mother!"

    "Whoosh!"

    An old figure suddenly flew out of the small boat, landed lightly on the lake, and then stepped on the water, the figure flew towards here quickly!

    Look at that speed, it is like a galloping horse running on land!

    In the blink of an eye, the old nanny had already stepped on the water, ran to the vicinity, and then grabbed the stern of the boat, saying: "Miss, stand still!"

    "Wow!"

    The boat that was already half-filled with lake water, and several people on board, were lifted up by her with one hand, then turned around, continued to walk like flying on the lake, and rushed to the small boat not far away.

    The tourists on the other boats around saw this scene, all exclaimed!

    An old woman with gray hair was holding a boat with one hand and running fast on the lake!

    In the blink of an eye, the old mammy had already held up the boat and rushed to another boat.

    The boatman on the small boat was already frightened and froze at the bow, with his eyes wide open and his mouth open, unable to speak.

    "Wow!"

    The old nanny gently placed the boat in her hand beside the boat.

    Nangong Meijiao grabbed Qiu''er and Zhu''er one by one, jumped into another boat with a light jump.

    Luo Qingzhou also hugged Second Miss Qin and jumped up.

    The old nanny glanced at him, and slapped the leaky boat with a "slap".

    The boat suddenly "clicked", fell apart, and quickly sank to the bottom of the lake.

    Luo Qingzhou shivered for a moment, and was secretly shocked. The difference between a great martial artist and a martial artist is only a big realm, and his strength is so terrifying!

    The old nanny withdrew her gaze from looking at him, stood at the bow, looked at the broken cabin, her eyes sparkled, and her expression became serious.

    She lowered her head again and looked at the lake below.

    The lake is deep, and no other abnormalities can be seen.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged Second Miss Qin, entered the cabin, put her on a chair, and asked with concern: "Second Miss, are you okay?"

    Qin Weimo turned pale slightly, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, brother Qing Zhou, is there something wrong with that girl who punted the boat?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded with a solemn expression.

    Nangong Meijiao came in, sat down opposite, looked at him and said, "How do you know there is a leak below?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I heard the sound."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him with burning eyes and said, "Why didn''t I hear it?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and said: "I have sharp ears since I was a child. As a scholar, I have good ears and eyes. Is there any problem?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, stared at him coldly, and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou also looked at her and said: "Why did the princess misunderstand me like that just now? Does the princess think that I will lick your feet in public?"

    Nangong Meijiao got up, walked out, and sternly shouted at the boatman at the bow: "Why are you still standing there? Row the boat back to the shore."

    After finishing speaking, she stood on the bow of the boat with her hands behind her back, her dress fluttering, and she looked at the lake in the distance and meditated. Her feet wrapped in purple stockings moved unconsciously, and her delicate cheeks were quietly stained flush.

    In the cabin, Second Miss Qin blamed a bit: "Brother Qingzhou, don''t talk to Sister Meijiao like this."

    Luo Qingzhou felt aggrieved and said: "Second Miss, you also saw today that she has been targeting me all the time. She has been ridiculing me all the way and just now, and even slandered me for having a foot fetish. I just like girls very normally. Feet, just like many people like girls'' hands and eyes, how can this be called foot fetish? Isn''t this a normal preference? And she just misunderstood that I wanted to lick her feet, she didn''t even take off her shoes just now, I Are you that hungry? I..."

    "Brother Qingzhou."

    Second Miss Qin interrupted him, and whispered: "Sister Meijiao''s feet are very beautiful, I took a bath with her last night, let me take a look, they are even more beautiful than the feet of the girl who punted the boat just now. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Really?"

    Miss Qin Er nodded, and said in a low voice: "Brother Qingzhou, when I get back, can I show you Wei Mo Hua?"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to nod when he suddenly turned to look.

    Nangong Meijiao stood silently behind him, looking at him coldly.

    "Second Miss, I''m not interested at all, don''t try to frame me."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said seriously.

    Second Miss Qin suppressed a smile and said, "Oh."

    The boat turned around and rowed towards the shore.

    When approaching the shore, Mother Nine entered the cabin, and said solemnly: "Miss, the bottom of your boat just now seemed to be crushed by something. I''m afraid the bottom of the lake is weird, so don''t use it in the future." Come here."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned and thought for a while, then said suspiciously: "If the person who punted the boat just now had a problem, she doesn''t need to wait for the boat to sink before doing it? Before you go, she has enough time to do it."

    Ninth Mother said with a puzzled face, "I am also very strange."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Sister Meijiao, that girl did have a lot of opportunities to do it. Since she was able to damage the bottom of the boat silently, she must be able to sink us directly to the bottom of the lake. I think, She was probably just trying to scare us a bit."

    "Scare us?"

    Nangong Meijiao was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Why?"

    Pearl said from the side: "Miss, it seems that we are seeing her for the first time today, so we haven''t offended her."

    Miss Qin Er frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know, but she doesn''t seem to want to hurt us."

    Paused, she suddenly looked at Luo Qingzhou beside her, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, have you seen her before?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it before."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said: "Maybe someone was rude in front of him before, and kept staring at his feet, which annoyed him, so he moved his hands."

    Qin Weimo heard the words and said, "It is indeed possible."

    The eyes of several people suddenly turned to someone.

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help saying angrily: "Why are you looking at me? I don''t admit that I am someone. I just suspected her before, so I took a few extra glances, and didn''t keep staring."

    Several people looked away again.

    Miss Qin Er asked in a low voice: "Sister Meijiao, is that girl a warrior, or..."

    Ninth Mother on the side suddenly said: "It''s not a warrior, it should be a monster. Just now I was on that broken boat and smelled a trace of monster."

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of several people changed.

    Miss Qin Er was puzzled and said, "Nurse, why are there monsters in the capital?"

    Ninth Mother said: "I''m just guessing, I can''t be sure."

    At this time, the boat has docked.

    "Let''s go, go ashore."

    Several people did not dare to stay in the boat, and went ashore immediately.

    After such a thing happened, I lost my mood for shopping.

    Several people got into the carriage and went straight home.

    After Luo Qingzhou went back, he immediately went back to Banished Immortal Residence, closed the gate, and hung a sign on the gate: I''m studying, don''t disturb!

    Talked to Xiaodie for a while in the room, he returned to the room, read a book for a while, took out the Jianwu Stone from the storage bag, and checked the latest data.

    Data is still growing.

    Although there was very little practice during this period, the potions and spiritual liquids have not stopped.

    Second Miss doesn''t need the spiritual liquid condensed by the Sun Moon Mirror now, so he has accumulated some more.

    Looking into the storage ring, I looked at the two little rabbits and the little fox inside. The three little animals are still alive and well.

    As for the tree root buried in the medicine garden, he watered it every day, but there was still no response.

    He dug the tree root out of the soil and observed it carefully. Compared with before, there was almost no change.

    It seems that there is really no life left.

    He gave up hope, threw the tree root back into the storage ring, and looked at the Sun and Moon Mirror on the desk in front of the window.

    A blue spiritual liquid has condensed on the mirror surface of the precious mirror.

    Suddenly his heart moved, he hesitated for a while, and used the porcelain bottle to collect the spiritual liquid, then put it into the storage ring, replanted the tree root in the medicine garden with his spiritual thoughts, and then pulled it out again. Stopped the bottle and poured two drops of spirit liquid down.

    Try again.

    If the ectoplasmic liquid is still not life saving, it can be thrown away directly.

    I ate a little at noon.

    In the afternoon, he hid in his room to practice inner strength and mental methods.

    The sun quickly fell from the sky to the west mountain.

    Night falls.

    Pearl couldn''t wait to come to Ban Xianju, and wanted to ask him for something delicious, but found that the gate of the courtyard was closed, with a sign saying "I''m studying, don''t disturb" hanging on it.

    She didn''t dare to interrupt, she pouted and left.

    Madam has long said that no one can disturb my uncle when he is studying.

    When she returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, she said aggrievedly: "Miss, princess, Qiuer, my uncle is lying. The gate of the courtyard is closed, and my uncle is studying in the room. He has completely forgotten what he said to others during the day."

    Qiu''er suppressed a smile and said: "It''s okay, my uncle is busy today, you can wait until next time."

    After dark.

    The bustling West Lake suddenly fell into silence.

    A round of full moon rises in the sky, and the bright moonlight falls on the lake water. The lake water wrinkled by the wind is sparkling.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    In the attic in the middle of the lake, a figure suddenly appeared strangely.

    A young girl in a black dress with bare snow-white feet was standing there silently.

    A bright red mark is dotted between her eyebrows, a red rope is tied on her slender jade feet, and a bell is hung on the red rope.

    She stood there for a long time, looking towards the direction of the city, suddenly snorted coldly, and said to herself: "She probably doesn''t know yet, that kid is behind her back, fooling around with so many women, right? I will help her today." She should be very grateful to me for teaching those vixens who pestered that kid a lesson, right?"

    "Hmph, that kid is a playboy. There are all kinds of girls around him, and they are all pretty good-looking. Also... that kid seems to like women''s feet..."

    "On the boat today, he has been peeking at my feet..."

    "That kid has an extraordinary background, and I''m afraid his future achievements will be immeasurable, and he seems to be...the body of a thunder spirit? If it is true, then my thunder disaster..."

    "Why don''t I try to seduce him, and try to mate with him a few times first? Maybe the thunder disaster that almost wiped me out last time will be over in one fell swoop..."

    "However, if she finds out, will she beat me to death?"

    "Hmph, depending on the situation, she doesn''t seem to have mated with that kid. I don''t know if that kid didn''t like her, or she didn''t have the nerve to ask for it. If that kid really has a body of thunder, how could she let it go so easily?" ?¡±

    "I''m afraid she is playing hard to get, so that the kid will slowly sink into the vortex of her conspiracy, unable to extricate himself..."

    "Hmph, let the bold die, and the timid starve to death! In order to survive the thunder disaster, even if I try my best, I will try!"

    After Luo Qingzhou took a shower, he went to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    In the gazebo in the back garden.

    The beautiful girl in a snow-white dress is bathing in the white moonlight, sitting in front of the stone table, quietly looking at the "Dayan Ritual Law" in her hand.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439ï¼š larks medicine

    Chapter 439 Bailing''s medicine

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The courtyard door was not closed, but Luo Qingzhou still raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    Bai Ling came out from the flower garden next to him, holding a vase in his arms, with a few flowers with dew in it, looked at him in surprise and said, "Why did my uncle come so early tonight? Didn''t he go out to play?" Is it? I thought my uncle would not come tonight. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s boring outside, I''ll be back at noon."

    Bai Ling asked strangely: "Is the West Lake boring? With the second lady here, it shouldn''t be boring."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, but asked, "Did Qiu''er come to see you today? Why didn''t you go?"

    Bai Ling sighed and said: "Qiu''er came, but Miss didn''t want to go, so Chanchan and I didn''t want to go either, we want to stay at home with Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "Is Missy still in the back garden?"

    Bai Ling nodded and said, "Yes, Chanchan is also here."

    After finishing speaking, she immediately went to put the vase on the window sill, and said happily, "Uncle, will you be with Auntie tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "They have always been together."

    Bai Ling was slightly startled when he heard the words, his face full of doubts.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the back garden, and when he came to her side, he reached out and rubbed her head and said, "Their hearts have always been together."

    Bai Ling was stunned, touched his head, followed him and said, "Master, why are you rubbing his head?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Itchy hands."

    Bai Ling snorted, and muttered: "Young master loves to bully others, if you have the ability to bully Chanchan and Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "They are not annoying, why are you bullying them?"

    When Bai Ling heard this, he immediately pursed his lips and said angrily, "Grandpa, why are you so annoying? You are so cute!"

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "By the way, Bailing, I want to ask you something."

    Bai Ling twisted his body and pouted his mouth: "Hmph, I don''t know!"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, looked at her and asked, "Do you know how to make medicine?"

    Bailing paused, turned around to look at him, and said with a confused expression, "What medicine? My lord, I only know how to gather and boil medicine. When Chanchan got sick that time, I went out to get the medicine, and I came back to help her boil it." of it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes and said: "When I went to your room, I could always smell all kinds of flowers, and I often saw you picking flowers and plants. I also saw medicine pots in your room."

    Bai Ling explained in a crisp voice: "People like all kinds of flowers. The medicine pot is for crushing the petals. After the crushed petals are dried, put them in the incense burner. The fragrance that wafts out is really good."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, without asking any more questions, and said, "Okay, forget it, I''ll go to the pharmacy then."

    Bai Ling asked curiously: "What kind of medicine does my uncle want to buy?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Drug."

    "Drugged... drugged?"

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then his face changed slightly: "Grandpa, who do you want to be infatuated with? Second Miss, or...me?"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, he stopped and looked at her and said, "Do you think you need drugs?"

    Bai Ling blinked his big eyes, nodded subconsciously, then shook his head quickly, thought for a while, and nodded again.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help sneering: "My uncle only needs to move his mouth, and you will be stunned. Do you still need to waste the drug?"

    Bai Ling immediately got angry and said: "I don''t know, I... um..."

    Luo Qingzhou put his arms around her slender waist and blocked her small mouth.

    The moonlight is like water, and the night is quiet.

    In the corridor, a girl in a pink dress, as tender as a flower, raised her delicate face, closed her eyes, her eyelashes fluttered, and her body was softly attached to someone''s arms...

    After a few minutes.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of her small mouth, hugged her limp body and said, "Look, isn''t this dizzy?"

    Bai Ling''s whole body was soft, his little face was flushed, his eyes were blurred, but his small mouth was still stubborn and said: "It''s... it''s not..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay, take your hand away."

    Bai Ling was in a trance again for a while, Fang took his little hand from his waist, pouted and said: "Smelly uncle, you are flirting with me again... I want to tell Chanchan..."

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou patted her upturned buttocks again, and said, "The other hand."

    "Oh."

    Braun took his other little hand out of the clothes on his chest.

    "Are you drugged?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked again.

    Bai Ling stayed for a while longer, before Fang asked: "Master, I have to tell you first, who do you want to confuse? Is it someone from our house? Is it a man or a woman?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The enemy."

    Paused, he explained: "I went out with the second lady and the princess today, and met some bad people. You also know that I am a scholar, a weak scholar, and I have no strength to restrain a chicken..."

    Everywhere, Bai Ling interjected with a gloomy gaze: "But when my uncle was rustling people, he was very strong, and he struggled desperately, but he couldn''t break free."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I said that I have no power to restrain a chicken, and I didn''t say that my mouth is bad. Scholars use their mouths but not their hands, and their mouths are more powerful. Isn''t this normal and reasonable?"

    Braun: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou continued: "Today we met those bad guys who wanted to bully the second lady and the princess. As a dignified man, I should stand up to protect the second lady and the princess, but I am a weak scholar and have no strength at all. Fight those bad guys. So I was thinking, if I had a hidden weapon on me, I wouldn¡¯t be so ashamed. The princess once taught me the technique of spreading lime. I thought about it carefully, and lime alone is definitely useless. If Add some powdered drug to the lime powder, and it should be very effective for some bad guys who don''t deserve to die."

    "So, Bailing, do you have this medicine?"

    Just as Bai Ling was about to nod, he immediately shook his head and said, "No, why should I be drugged? I won''t go out, and I won''t do bad things."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her slender waist again, looked at her tenderly and said, "Bailing, I want to be a real man and protect you. If you have anything, give it to you. I don''t want you." Tell someone."

    Bai Ling paused, but still shook his head.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, kissed her forehead, kissed her face again, then kissed her small mouth again, and then asked softly again: "Is there any?"

    Blushes appeared on Bai Ling''s cheeks. Looking at him with watery eyes, he was stunned, and said in a trembling voice: "Master... I, I really don''t..."

    Luo Qingzhou picked her up, entered the house, then entered her room, and closed the door.

    Bai Ling shyly said: "Uncle, no, don''t...I don''t want to..."

    Luo Qingzhou put her on the table and said, "Take out the medicine."

    Bai Ling''s body softened, and he sat on the chair next to him. He was stunned for a while, then opened the drawer, then looked at him with watery eyes, and said softly, "Master, what effect do you want?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, walked closer, looked into the drawer and asked, "Are there many kinds of drugs?"

    Bai Ling nodded and said: "Well, there are those that can directly stun people, some that make people feel weak but can see and hear; There are also those that make people''s eyes hard to see and ears to hear clearly, but they still have strength all over their bodies; there are also people who have hallucinations and desires, and their whole body..."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped talking.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her with burning eyes, with a complicated expression on his face.

    In the room, suddenly fell into dead silence.

    After a long silence, Bai Lingfang said weakly: "Gu... uncle... I, I lied to you, I don''t have... no drugs..."

    As she spoke, she quietly pushed the drawer in again.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, and said: "Bring me a few bags that will make your body go limp. You can''t see them with your eyes, but you can hear them with your ears. And bring me a few bags that will make you hallucinate and desire...you can Those who directly faint people, also bring me a bag..."

    Paused, he said: "That''s all for now."

    Bai Ling didn''t dare to say any more, lowered his head, opened the drawer, took a bag for him as well, and said weakly: "Master, there is only one bag for each item at the moment, I will practice it for you tomorrow, no, I will give it to you again." to buy..."

    Luo Qingzhou took a deep look at her, took the medicine, and saw that the effect was marked on each bag, so he put it away.

    Bai Ling quickly closed the drawer, stood up, and said flatteringly, "Master, let''s go to the back, Chanchan and Miss may be waiting impatiently."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the drawer she had just closed, thought for a while, and said, "Bailing, you can refine...can you buy poison?"

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment: "Poison? How poisonous is my uncle?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It is colorless and odorless, it can directly poison people to death."

    Bai Ling hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "Young master, this kind of medicine cannot be bought outside, I can''t buy it, I can only buy the drug of obsession."

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes for a few more times, Fang nodded, turned and walked towards the door without asking any more questions.

    Bai Ling bowed his head and followed behind, like a child who has done something wrong, guilty and apprehensive.

    The two came to the back garden.

    Miss Qin wore a snow-white dress, and was still sitting in the gazebo, reading a book quietly.

    Xia Chan danced her sword silently under the moonlight not far away.

    The night wind blows, and the fallen leaves flutter.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her thin and cold figure, and her still green cheeks, and unconsciously remembered that first night in her mind.

    Startled, he looked at the snow-white figure in the gazebo again.

    Thinking about it now is like a dream.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440ï¼š marriage

    Chapter 440 Marriage

    "Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the gazebo, bowed to greet him, and kept his eyes fixed.

    The attitude is the same as before, respectful and alienated.

    Qin Jianjia raised his head and looked at him quietly. After a while, Fang nodded slightly, his flawless and beautiful face was still as cold as snow.

    The garden is quiet.

    Xia Chan put away her sword and stopped in place.

    Only the sound of the wind blowing.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to find a topic first: "What book is Missy reading?"

    Qin Jianjia paused when he heard the words, and said indifferently: ""Da Yan Ritual Law"."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the book in her hand, and said "Oh", not knowing what to say.

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a moment, looked up at him and said, "Have you seen it?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded: "I read it roughly. Since the imperial examination is not required, I didn''t read it seriously."

    Qin Jianjia also said "Oh" and didn''t speak again.

    Bai Ling, who was standing outside the pavilion, moved his lips a bit, endured it, but still did not hold back and said: "My lord, since you are a scholar, I think you should read every book carefully several times. Although you can''t take the imperial examination, you can After all, it is the etiquette of our country and will always be used.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "The basic etiquette is found in other books, and there are many in life. We have been studying since childhood, so there is no need to memorize it carefully."

    Bai Ling still had something to say, Miss Qin glanced at her, and she could only say disconsolately: "Oh, okay."

    The pavilion was quiet for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Miss, shall I start telling the story?"

    Qin Jianjia nodded slightly, and put down the book in his hand.

    "Chanchan, come here."

    He whispered to the girl not far away.

    Xia Chan glanced at him, hesitated for a moment, lowered her head, and walked over.

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a few gentle glances, and Fang began to tell the story from last time.

    It was almost midnight when the other side stopped.

    The three of them were all engrossed in listening, silently.

    When Luo Qingzhou left, they were still immersed in the story just now.

    Bai Ling sobbed: "It''s such a pitiful life, my arm was cut off by that villain Guo Fu, if my aunt knew about it, how sad it would be."

    Immediately he said again: "Grandpa, since I lost an arm, wouldn''t it be very inconvenient when I bridal with my aunt... Hey, where is my uncle?"

    It was only then that she realized that my uncle had already left.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Banished Immortal Residence.

    Xiao Die was sewing clothes in the room, seeing him coming back, she hurriedly said: "My lord, sister Zhu''er came to look for you just now."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "Second Miss, is she coughing again?"

    Xiao Die said: "No, Sister Zhu''er said, the young master promised her during the day that he would bring her something good to eat when he came back. She just said that she was so hungry that she didn''t eat at night."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he said, "And then?"

    Xiao Die said: "Then the maidservant went to the kitchen to get her a piece of roast chicken, and she left very disappointed. Young Master, you promised Sister Zhu''er, what delicious food are you going to get her?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, but said: "Let''s go, it''s getting late, go to bed."

    "Oh."

    Xiaodie put down her things, packed up, and followed him to his room.

    The two took off their clothes, got into bed, and got under the covers.

    Xiao Die pressed against his chest and said: "My lord, Elder Sister Xiaotao came to look for a servant girl today, saying that the second young lady wants to open a garment workshop so that the servant girl can help design clothes."

    Speaking of this, she chuckled and said, "They thought those aprons and stockings were designed by slaves, but they are actually..."

    "You designed it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her seriously, and said solemnly: "Xiaodie, don''t talk too much, you know?"

    Xiao Die hurriedly said: "My lord, this servant has not told anyone except sister Qiu''er."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed when he heard the words: "Qiu''er also knows?"

    Xiaodie said weakly: "When I was in Mo City, sister Qiu''er lived with the servant, and the servant...the servant can''t hide it."

    Luo Qingzhou thought about the scene of talking about stockings in the carriage today, and suddenly felt a sense of death.

    In the heart of that girl Qiu''er, she must have been laughing at him at that time.

    Xiao Die hurriedly said again: "My lord, sister Qiu''er won''t tell others, she swore an oath with her servants. And...and Qiu''er will serve you in the future, so she won''t gossip around."

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good."

    Xiaodie hugged him and said, "My lord, when will you let sister Qiu''er serve you? When you were in Mocheng, sister Qiu''er was ready, but every time you ignore him, you must be very disappointed and very disappointed." Sad."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her soft hair, kissed her forehead and said, "Wait, at least wait until the young master and the second young lady get married."

    Xiao Die raised her head and said, "My lord, when will you marry the second young lady? Does the young master not want to marry the second young lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, looked at her and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Why do you think so?"

    Xiaodie hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "My lord, the servants in the mansion have been discussing this in private recently, saying that the lord has been admitted to Juren, and will be admitted to Jinshi in the future, and the Qin family has no title, so the lord I started to dislike Second Miss, that''s why I haven''t married Second Miss for a long time."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, lost in thought.

    Xiao Die looked at him and said: "My lord, in fact, this servant doesn''t think so. The servant knows that the young master will not abandon the second young lady, but the marriage between the young master and the second young lady has been delayed, so everyone has begun to doubt it."

    "Young master, some people still say... still say..."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "What else?"

    Xiao Die said in a low voice: "Someone also said... the second lady''s illness may not be cured, the young master has a bright future, and he will take the exam next year, maybe he is afraid that marrying the second young lady will... be unlucky, so the young master... just... "

    Luo Qingzhou sat up suddenly.

    He felt that this matter seemed to have become a little serious.

    Don''t blame others for thinking so.

    Now that the Qin family has no title, no property, and he has just been admitted to Juren, but he and the second lady have not married for a long time. Who wouldn''t think too much?

    I guess that mother-in-law would think so too, right?

    It''s just that his identity is not what it used to be, and he has the background of the eldest princess, so no one dares to talk about him in person, right?

    Thinking of this, he suddenly lost his sleepiness, got up and dressed immediately, and said, "Xiaodie, you go to bed first, I''ll go to Second Miss''s place."

    Xiao Die was stunned for a moment, got out of bed quickly, and waited on him to dress and put on shoes, and said anxiously: "My lord, don''t say it was said by the servant girl, the second lady will be angry."

    "I know."

    Luo Qingzhou looked serious. After getting dressed, he went out.

    Soon came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    He hesitated at the door, but stepped forward to knock on the door.

    At this time, I don''t know if the second lady has fallen asleep.

    But if he doesn''t come to make sure, he won''t be able to sleep tonight.

    Soon Pearl¡¯s voice came from the courtyard: ¡°Who?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Pearl, it''s me."

    Zhu''er quickly ran over, opened the courtyard door, and said in surprise: "Uncle? Why are you here at this time? The lady has already fallen asleep, you can''t go in, because the princess and the lady are sleeping together."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then remembered that the Nangong Princess did not go back today.

    "Okay, it''s okay, you go to sleep too, I''m going back."

    He didn''t go in again, turned around and prepared to leave.

    Suddenly Qiu''er''s voice came from the corridor: "Is there something urgent, my lord? If there is something urgent, this servant will go and wake up the lady."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.

    Qiu''er was wearing thin pajamas, with a pink apron exposed inside, and she ran out before she even had time to put on her shoes.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and said: "It''s okay, I''ll come back tomorrow, you should go back to sleep."

    At this moment, the window of the study next door "squeaked" and suddenly opened.

    Nangong Meijiao was wearing a snow-white fox fur with long hair loose, standing tall and beautiful in the window, looking at Qiu''er in the corridor and asking: "Who is outside?"

    She obviously heard the voice, and she already knew who it was.

    Qiu''er hurriedly said respectfully: "Princess, it''s my uncle."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at the gate, and said coldly: "Weimo is still awake, if he has something to do, you can let him in and talk outside the window."

    Qiu''er hurried down the steps and said, "Master, Miss is still up. If you have something to do, you can come to the corridor and talk about it."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the voice of the Nangong princess, so he dared to go in, and quickly said: "There is nothing important, I will come back tomorrow."

    After finishing speaking, when she was about to leave, Nangong Meijiao suddenly shouted: "Luo Qingzhou, Weimo let you in."

    At this time, Miss Qin''s soft voice came from the window: "Brother Qingzhou, come in quickly..."

    While Luo Qingzhou was still hesitating, Zhu''er had already grabbed his wrist, pulled him in, and then locked the courtyard door.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the window and had no choice but to walk over.

    Zhu''er followed behind and said in a low voice: "My lord, you promised to bring delicious food to the servant, but you can''t lie."

    Luo Qingzhou was not in the mood to joke with her, and said, "It''s gone, Xiaodie ate it all."

    When Zhu''er heard this, she felt aggrieved and said, "Young master, you...then you can do it for your servants. My uncle is a scholar, and if a gentleman says something, it''s hard to follow."

    Qiu''er hurried over to pull her away, and said in a low voice, "Zhu''er, stop talking."

    Pearl pouted, feeling aggrieved.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and could only say: "I''ll make it for you when I have time, I will never forget."

    Zhu''er immediately said: "Young Master, please don''t lie to me anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and walked to the window.

    Miss Qin Er had already dressed, she was dressed in a plain white dress, with long soft hair hanging down, she stood in the window, looked at him with some doubts and said, "Brother Qingzhou, what''s the matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced behind her.

    On the beauty''s couch not far away, Princess Nangong was wearing a snow-white fox fur, holding a book in her hand, and was leaning there. A pair of snow-white slender feet were exposed under the white nightgown.

    One of the jade feet was still shaking slightly on the side of the couch.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze and said in a low voice: "Second Miss, I want to confirm one thing."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him.

    When his eyes looked over again, her eyes fell on the book in her hand again, and the snow-white beautiful foot hanging down beside the beauty''s couch was still swaying slightly.

    Second Miss Qin frowned slightly, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, please tell me."

    Luo Qingzhou said in a low voice: "Second Miss, I want to know when we can get married? I want to confirm the date and inform everyone in advance."

    Second Miss Qin was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, are you here so late because you want to ask about this matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Yes."

    Miss Qin Er asked suspiciously: "Did something happen?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, then looked inside again.

    On the beauty''s couch, Nangong Meijiao was bowing her head and flipping through a book. Another snow-white and delicate jade foot was also placed outside the couch, hanging down there, revealing a white, slender and slender calf.

    Luo Qingzhou said in a low voice: "Second Miss, we have not announced the date for a long time. I am afraid that other people will think too much, and I am afraid that the father-in-law and mother-in-law will also think too much."

    Miss Qin Er heard this, smiled slightly, and said: "Brother Qingzhou, are you afraid that people will think that you don''t want to be Weimo?"

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was ice-snow and smart, and became even more anxious, saying: "Second Miss, let''s set a date."

    Paused, he looked at the weak and beautiful girl in front of him again and said, "Actually, I''m also afraid that Second Miss will not want me."

    Qin Weimo looked at the tenderness in his eyes, and the smile on his face gradually faded away. After a moment of silence, a firm light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, we will Let''s get married, can you?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her gaze, with a hint of doubt on her face.

    "Moon Festival?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned when he heard the words, and silently calculated in his heart that there were only four days left before the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    He hurriedly said: "Second miss, is the time a little urgent? We have to inform the second and fourth uncles. They are still in Yangzhou, so they should not come here in time? Or, delay it for a few more days?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, in fact, it is enough for us to have a meal together, Weimo thinks, it is better not to invite them."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "Second Miss, when we were leaving, Second Uncle and Fourth Uncle repeatedly told them that we should notify them in advance when we get married. If we don''t invite them, they will know by then , I''m afraid it will..."

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "It''s okay, Weimo will ask Daddy to write them a letter."

    After a pause, she said slowly again: "Brother Qingzhou, we just came to the capital, and we offended the imperial concubine again, and my father resigned, and also offended many meritorious families. Also, the eldest princess doesn''t know what it is now. Situation. Weimo thinks that we should not hold the wedding with great fanfare, so as not to attract too much attention. We will have a meal in the mansion, Weimo and Brother Qingzhou will have a cup of wine, father and mother, sister and Xia Chan , Xiaodie, Qiu''er and the others, as well as Sister Meijiao and the others, Wei Mo thinks that is enough."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment, frowned and said, "Is it too crude and casual?"

    Qin Weimo looked at him softly and said: "No, as long as I can be with brother Qingzhou, even if there is no wedding, Weimo will be very happy."

    Immediately, she lightly bit her pink lips again, blinked her long eyelashes, and said in a low voice: "Humble and poor little Weimo, I just want to drink a cup of wine with Brother Qingzhou quickly, and then go into the bridal chamber, where I was beaten by Brother Qingzhou." Love... She doesn''t want anything else..."

    Looking at her mischievous and shy expression, Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand, wanting to touch her face, but suddenly woke up again, and took a look into the room.

    This time, Nangong Meijiao didn''t have time to avoid her gaze, and met him for a moment, then retracted it, and continued to read the book with her head lowered.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his hand, and said softly: "Second Miss, let''s go tell the father-in-law and mother-in-law tomorrow and let them prepare."

    Qin Weimo''s eyes were tender like water, and said softly, "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her affectionately for a while, and when he was about to leave, Qin Weimo suddenly said: "Brother Qingzhou, come in and sit for a while. Sister Meijiao just read a book, how many Weimo doesn''t understand what she doesn''t understand, Brother Qingzhou can come in and explain it to her."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, and looked inside again.

    Nangong Meijiao lay reclined on the couch, her body had already turned around, she was reading a book with her back facing him, behind her was a very seductive and **** arc with bumps and ups and downs.

    I saw her long hair falling like a waterfall, her slender waist tightly held, her hips round and upright, her long legs close together and slightly curved, her jade feet were dazzling white.

    Even the thick fox fur can''t hide her perfect and seductive figure.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441ï¼š vixen

    Chapter 441 Vixen

    "Tomorrow, I''m a little sleepy."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he turned and left.

    He didn''t dare to stay here any longer, let alone go in.

    Second Miss has been helping the Nangong princess all the time today. At this time, in the dead of night, there are two lonely men and two women, with thin clothes and bare feet, and they invited him in. There must be something wrong.

    Either **** or steal!

    He''s not that stupid.

    "Squeak..."

    Opening the courtyard door, he left quickly.

    Miss Qin Er stood in front of the window, stunned for a while, Fang turned around, looked at the beauty on the beauty bed, and couldn''t help laughing: "Sister Meijiao, why is Brother Qingzhou so afraid of you?"

    Nangong Meijiao put down the book in her hand, raised her eyebrows, and said triumphantly: "Of course, who made him my defeater?"

    Miss Qin Er was surprised: "You are defeated? Can brother Qingzhou beat sister Meijiao?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, triumphantly: "He''s far behind. Weimo, believe it or not, as long as he dares to stand in front of me now, and I just stretch out his hand, he will immediately back away, frightened, and take the initiative to admit defeat? "

    Miss Qin Er was full of curiosity and asked: "Did sister Meijiao practice very powerful exercises recently?"

    Nangong Meijiao got down from the couch, and said with a calm expression: "It''s just a trick, but it''s more than enough to deal with him."

    The two returned to the bed, took off their coats, and got under the covers.

    In the bedside candlestick, a red candle is burning.

    In the censer next to it, cigarette smoke curls up.

    The two lay down together and were silent for a while.

    Miss Qin Er spoke first: "Sister Meijiao, I promised to marry Brother Qingzhou, will you look down on me?"

    Nangong Meijiao turned sideways, looked at her and said: "Of course not, you and I should get married. Although that guy is not good in some ways, he is sincere to you. For you, he even cares about his life. The wings have hardened, and I am still willing to hide here to be your son-in-law at the risk of being looked down upon by others. Such a man is worthy of you, Wei Mo, and of course you are worthy of him. Yes, of course you should be together. No one has the right to separate you, including that one."

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, and said: "But, I always feel sorry for my sister, I''m sorry..."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Wei Mo, you didn''t feel sorry for her, you have done enough. On the contrary, I think she is sorry for you. She didn''t like that guy in the first place, and it''s the same as not being married. Why bother Delay you?"

    Miss Qin Er frowned and said: "My sister just doesn''t like to talk, she can''t express... After all, she and her brother-in-law are formally married, and they have been together for so long, so they must have feelings..."

    "It''s only a few months, how long is it?"

    Nangong Meijiao said softly: "Wei Mo, it''s okay, she won''t blame you, and she shouldn''t blame you. If she really doesn''t want to, she won''t take the initiative to make peace, and she won''t take the initiative to give up that guy. You. Stop thinking about it and get ready to get married after the Mid-Autumn Festival. Your current condition has stabilized for the time being, so there is no need to delay any longer. If you continue to delay, I''m afraid there will be other changes. "

    Miss Qin Er looked at her and said, "Sister Meijiao thinks, what will happen?"

    Nangong Meijiao hesitated for a moment, her expression slightly solemn: "Zhang Yan''er has been completely deprived of her imperial concubine status, and will no longer be able to enter the palace. Her family will not let it go, and that concubine will not let it go. And..."

    Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Weimo, tell me the truth, how did your second brother get into the Dragon and Tiger Academy? As far as I know, Luo Yu from the Chengguo Mansion should have won the first prize. But coincidentally, on the day when the result was supposed to be announced, Luo Yu was suddenly attacked and seriously injured. Then, he was killed directly at home in front of Mrs. Wang. He was cut down and died a miserable death..."

    Miss Qin Er looked pale, looked at her and said: "Sister Meijiao suspects that we did it, so that the second brother can enter Longhu Academy smoothly, right?"

    Nangong Meijiao shook her head, and said: "Of course I don''t doubt it, you won''t do that. Your elder brother has already entered Longhu Academy and is about to graduate soon. You don''t need to take that risk at all, but others don''t." I think so. It¡¯s such a coincidence that you are the only ones who have the motive, and only you get the benefits in the end. The government has not found the murderer so far, and after the exam, you moved out of Mocheng immediately, so many people are discussing in private ..."

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, and said, "Sister Meijiao, is the government still going to investigate us?"

    Nangong Meijiao frowned slightly and said: "If it''s the government, it''s actually not a big problem. They can''t find any evidence, so they will naturally stop. I''m afraid..."

    "I''m afraid how?"

    Second Miss Qin''s heart tightened.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her, and said solemnly: "I''m afraid His Majesty will send other departments to investigate. Luo Yu''s elder brother Luo Changtian is very favored now, and His Majesty trusts him very much. Recently, His Majesty established a new department called Jinyiwei Luo Changtian is now the commander of Jinyiwei. Apart from collecting intelligence, Jinyiwei is also responsible for monitoring officials and arresting and interrogating criminals. They are directly responsible to the Holy Majesty and have great powers. They can directly arrest the emperor''s relatives and interrogate them in private. , that is to say, you can directly torture to extract a confession, torture into tricks, or even directly frame the blame..."

    Second Miss Qin''s face turned paler when she heard this.

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "Wei Mo, I''m not afraid of your anger. In fact, I guess that Luo Yu''s death is indeed related to your Qin family, but it is definitely not because of your second brother''s entry into Longhu Academy."

    "If it was just because of ordinary interests, the killer could have stopped when he severely injured Luo Yu for the first time, but he didn''t."

    "He first allowed Luo Yu to obtain the qualification to enter the Dragon and Tiger Academy safe and sound, and immersed the entire Chengguo Mansion in an atmosphere of joy, and then suddenly beat Luo Yu into a disabled person, making their hope of entering the Dragon and Tiger Academy suddenly dashed , gave them a heavy blow. Then, when they accepted the reality and felt that although Luo Yu was crippled, he would not die, they suddenly chopped off Luo Yu''s head in front of Mrs. Wang ..."

    "This kind of progression has made everyone in the Chengguo Mansion suffer more and more revenge. Obviously, it is not just a conflict of interests. It may be...a deep hatred that is different from the Chengguo Mansion..."

    Speaking of this, Nangong Meijiao stopped, looked at the girl beside her with burning eyes, was silent for a while, and said, "Wei Mo, don''t worry, I''m just guessing. Of course, the premise of this guess is that the The killer is a warrior, and he is a very powerful warrior. So..."

    She held the slightly trembling hand of the girl beside her, and said in a low voice: "So, his other identity must not be revealed. Once revealed, this matter will immediately be suspected on his head."

    After a while, she said again: "Of course, the Chengguo Mansion has been standing for so many years, and there are actually many people who have hatred against them. Those people can spend money and treasures and hire other warriors with other interests to take revenge. It is also possible. So Wei Mo , don''t be afraid, as long as he continues to hide, nothing will happen."

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "Sister Meijiao, so I should marry Brother Qingzhou earlier and fulfill my wish, right?"

    Nangong Meijiao held her hand and said: "Even if you don''t have these worries, you still want to marry. The husband is affectionate, and the concubine is interested. Since they really love each other, they should get married earlier, raise their eyebrows together, and love each other, what do you think?"

    Qin Weimo couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Sister Meijiao said that Lang is affectionate, concubine is interested, and Lang is in love with concubine. Weimo and Brother Qingzhou should have been together earlier."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at the smile and pride in her eyes, and couldn''t help sighing: "Since you can still laugh, don''t you feel ashamed?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "It''s not shameful at all, Weimo is very happy and satisfied."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned and said, "You never thought about it, what should you do if he finds out?"

    Qin Weimo was silent for a while, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, Weimo can only live for another two years at most, after two years..."

    Nangong Meijiao blocked her mouth, and said with a straight face: "Stop talking nonsense."

    Qin Weimo smiled lightly and did not speak again.

    Nangong Meijiao took her hand away, looked at her for a while, and said softly: "Wei Mo, it doesn''t really matter, most people''s life is only a few decades. If you can be with the person you like, Be happy every day, be kind and loving, even if it is only a few years, you are still very happy and happy."

    Qin Weimo said: "What Meijiao said is true, so Weimo is not worried at all. But...Sister Meijiao, I just might wrong you, after all, you are the princess, you..."

    Nangong Meijiao blocked her mouth again, and said with a straight face: "Don''t talk nonsense, I can''t, the thing I hate the most in my life is a liar, I didn''t kill him just for your sake, hmph, why don''t you?" If you want me... I would rather die!"

    The night is silent, and the moonlight is like water.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Banished Immortal Residence, and after biting with the two little rabbits for a while, he closed his eyes, one in each hand, and then went out of his body and went to the West Lake.

    Above the loft of West Lake.

    The moon-white figure also just arrived.

    Opposite her, stood a strange girl in a black dress with a bright red mark between her eyebrows.

    The weird girl was asking for credit with a flattering face at this time: "...Sister, you didn''t see that those fox spirits turned pale and screamed when they were frightened, if I wasn''t afraid of being discovered, I would have swallowed them in one gulp! Hmph, a group of shameless little rascals dare to secretly seduce sister''s man behind their backs, death is not a pity!"

    After listening to her triumphant narration, Yuebai figure looked at her and said, "How do you know it''s him?"

    The weird girl smiled and said: "Last time when he and that vixen with **** and upturned **** came to swim in the West Lake, he went out of his mind and killed someone with a flying sword. I saw it clearly in the water. I was still out of my mind Qiao, I met him once on the boat. But sister, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not hurt him.¡±

    Yuebai''s figure fell silent.

    The weird girl said flatteringly: "Sister, don''t worry, if he dares to bring those vixens to the West Lake in the future, hmph, even if I try my best to be discovered, I will swallow those vixens in one gulp! I will never allow those shameless Fox spirit, the man who seduces my sister!"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at her coldly, and was silent for a moment. Suddenly, there was a moonlight sword in his hand, and said indifferently: "Take it out."

    The strange girl''s expression changed immediately, and she hurriedly cried: "Sister, I''ll help you teach those vixens a lesson, it''s fine if you don''t thank me, why... ah!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442ï¼š Sister Yues Pain

    Chapter 442 Sister Yue''s Pain

    The bright moon is bright and clean, and the stars are dotted.

    The night wind blows, the lotus leaves in the lake are swaying, the blue waves are slightly rippling, sparkling, just like the sky is full of stars.

    But the most beautiful scenery here is above the attic.

    Even the most powerful queen in the West Lake is still looking up in the water at this moment, peeking at the figure in white clothes like snow, fluttering like a fairy.

    When Luo Qingzhou came to West Lake, she was looking at the moon in the attic and meditating.

    "Sister Yue."

    After waiting for a while, Luo Qingzhou greeted him.

    Yuebai''s figure came back to his senses, gave him a cold look, then flew away suddenly, towards the lotus bush.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled slightly, and followed.

    The two of them landed on the green lotus leaf one behind the other.

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Let''s get started."

    Luo Qingzhou sat down cross-legged, looked at her and said, "Sister Yue, there is something I want to tell you."

    Yuebai figure said coldly: "Say."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "After the Mid-Autumn Festival, I''m going to get married. Although Sister Yue and I probably won''t meet physically, I still need to inform Sister Yue. At that time, I will bring a pot of wedding wine and wedding candy. I hope Yue My sister can accept it, which can be regarded as some kindness from my wife and me."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, then said lightly: "No need."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her hazy cheeks, paused, and couldn''t help but said: "Sister Yue, we''ve known each other for so long, we''re good friends, why do I feel that you are still as cold as before?"

    Yuebai figure did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and then said: "Sister Yue, when you helped me cultivate these two nights, I heard thunder above my head, and you spent your soul power to help me gather moonlight, will it harm your body? hurt?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him indifferently and said, "Let''s practice."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her a few more times, Fang nodded, and slowly closed his eyes without speaking.

    Calm your mind and concentrate your mind, and exercise your inner strength and mind.

    In the sea of ??pills, the soul power gradually formed a small vortex, and above the head, a trace of the power of the moonlight poured down.

    Yuebai''s figure stared at him quietly for a long while, and Fang Ruyue''s light collapsed and disappeared on the spot.

    She appeared in midair, turning into a transparent vortex.

    The moonlight from the entire West Lake was gathered here, and then fell from the vortex, falling on the top of Luo Qingzhou''s head.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately felt a vast power of moonlight pouring down from the top of his head.

    The vortex of soul power in his body was spinning faster and faster, and the speed of refining Yuehua was also faster and faster.

    "Boom!"

    This kind of practice against the sky seems to have offended the heavens, the lightning flashed, and the thunder sounded.

    A thick thunderbolt shot down from the sky, landed on the transparent vortex, wrapped around the moon-white figure, buzzing.

    But that vortex is still spinning rapidly.

    Under the West Lake, in the shadow of the attic not far away, a black figure was hiding there with scarlet eyes open. Looking at this scene, he thought to himself: You idiot, why did you sacrifice your life for him to be thundered, and your soul was in pain? Why don''t you tell him?

    "Boom!"

    The second thick thunderbolt landed.

    On the lotus leaf, Luo Qingzhou felt the vortex of soul power in his body spinning faster and faster, and more and more moonlight power poured down from his head.

    Continuous and endless.

    His entire soul began to glow with a layer of moon-white light, and he could vaguely see the various meridians and acupuncture points in his soul, eagerly absorbing the strands of water refined from the power of the moonlight. strength¡­

    He''s getting stronger fast.

    But she was enduring the great pain of thunder and lightning burning her soul.

    Black Shadow watched this scene silently, the hatred and fear in his heart suddenly turned into admiration and bewilderment.

    She has experienced thunder calamity and knows the horror of thunder and lightning. It is a terrible pain that she will never want to bear again.

    But at this moment, the moon-white figure was silently enduring the severe pain while helping him gather moonlight and help him cultivate.

    "What a fool..."

    She murmured in her heart, seeing the thick thunder and lightning wrapping around the foolish girl in mid-air, she couldn''t help feeling terrified.

    "Isn''t she afraid that her soul will be damaged and she will no longer be able to practice? Isn''t she afraid that she will suddenly be unable to bear it and her soul will be scattered?"

    "What is she doing to help him practice quickly in this way?"

    "For his story? Classical law? Or, just a ridiculous and pitiful liking? But judging by her attitude towards him, it doesn''t seem like she likes him..."

    "Daddy said that human beings are selfish and cunning. Everyone doesn''t like others to be better than themselves. Everyone doesn''t want to see others'' cultivation speed faster than their own. If they have the opportunity, they will definitely find ways to hinder others'' progress. But ...Why would she risk her soul to be scattered, why would she rather bear the severe pain of the sky thunder burning her soul, to help him cultivate?"

    "Could it be that there are things in the world that Daddy didn''t know?"

    Heiying was full of doubts and incomprehensions.

    "Boom!"

    Lightning flashed across again, and half of the West Lake was illuminated brightly.

    Because she has set up a barrier nearby, all the thunder and lightning here will not be transmitted.

    The poor creatures in the West Lake were so frightened that they huddled in the mud at the bottom of the lake, trembling.

    Even she couldn''t help trembling.

    This is thunder.

    It''s almost five o''clock.

    The rotating transparent vortex in mid-air finally stopped slowly.

    Immediately, it disappeared.

    The moon-white figure swayed slightly in mid-air, Fang flew directly to the attic, and landed on it.

    On the lotus leaf on the lake, the figure was still closing his eyes, refining the surging power of the moonlight in his body.

    Another incense stick of time passed.

    He Fang slowly let out a long breath of white air, and opened his eyes.

    "Sister Yue?"

    He didn''t see the moon-white figure, stood up, looked around, and then his eyes fell on the attic not far away, and then flew up.

    Hei Ying looked at his figure, and the thoughts in his heart had been completely annihilated.

    She was scared.

    Not afraid of him, but afraid of her.

    She silently paid so much for him, how could she allow a monster to get her hands on him? If she found out, she would probably drain all the blood in her body.

    "But¡­"

    "That kid has the body of Thunder Spirit. If I don''t rely on him for my Thunder Tribulation, if I fail again, the light one will be useless, and the heavy one will die..."

    "What should I do?"

    "You can''t seduce him secretly, then be fair and aboveboard. I''ll beg her first, and if she doesn''t agree, then I''ll beg him again. At worst, give him some benefits and let him help me willingly..."

    Black Shadow thought secretly in his heart, raised his eyes, and looked at the attic.

    "Sister Yue, what''s wrong with you?"

    When Luo Qingzhou came to the attic, the moon-white figure was standing on the eaves of the attic. The moon-white light on his body became extremely dim, and was still flickering slightly, like a candle in the wind, which would go out at any moment.

    "It''s okay, you can go back."

    Yuebai''s figure is light and authentic,

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her back and said, "Sister Yue, did you help me practice just now and got injured?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, then said: "No."

    When Luo Qingzhou wanted to ask again, her figure suddenly disintegrated like moonlight and disappeared.

    "Sister Yue!"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then immediately looked up, but didn''t see her.

    He was dazed in the attic for a while, Fang''s figure flashed, flew into the air, and left the West Lake.

    Back to the mansion, the soul returns to the body.

    He immediately took out the communication card and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, are you okay? ¡¿

    After a while, the message party replied.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Nothing¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I just saw that your condition is not very good, is it because of the lightning? Did those lightning bolts hit you? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, don''t lie, can you tell me the truth? I don''t want to get hurt because you help me practice, in that case, I will feel very uncomfortable, I would rather not have your help]

    Sister Yue: [Sleep, don¡¯t go out these few days, spend more time with your bride]

    Luo Qingzhou stared blankly at this message, and replied: [Sister Yue, is it because you know that I want to practice to save her, so you help me practice like this? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [No]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Why is that? ¡¿

    After waiting for a long time, there was no reply to the message.

    Luo Qingzhou held the jade, looked at the news above, and stayed on the bed for a long time. Fang sighed, put away the jade, and stared blankly at the top of his head.

    Sister Yue''s kindness to him, he will never forget.

    No matter what happens in the future, he will always stand by her side.

    He won''t let anyone bully her.

    No matter how powerful her sect is, no matter how powerful those enemies are, he must protect her and never let her suffer any grievances!

    I thought about it for a while.

    The night outside the window has gradually receded.

    Thinking of getting up early tomorrow, he shook off the messy thoughts in his head, closed his eyes, held the little rabbit, and leaned over to kiss it a few more times, and soon fell asleep.

    One night, it will pass soon.

    Chaoyang slowly poked his head out from the green hills in the east.

    The golden sunlight soon filled the courtyard.

    While Luo Qingzhou was still having a sweet dream, Qiu''er had already knocked on the door.

    Xiaodie quickly walked into the room, pushed him awake, and urged with joy on her face: "Young master, sister Qiu''er is here. She said that the young master and the second young lady are going to meet the master and wife this morning to discuss the matter of marriage, young master Get up quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou woke up immediately.

    Xiaodie hurriedly helped him get dressed and put on shoes, then brushed her teeth, washed her hair, and combed her hair, with a happy smile on her face all the time.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and joked: "Xiaodie, shouldn''t you be sad? After the young master gets married, you won''t be alone. Maybe you even have to apply to the second lady to sleep with you."

    Xiao Die pouted and said: "The maidservant should be happy. In that case, the young master won''t have to sleep with his... that one every night."

    Luo Qingzhou took a picture in front of the bronze mirror, suddenly turned around and hugged her, then lowered his head and bit her, and said, "Don''t Xiaodie like it?"

    "Ah, it hurts, my son is too hard..."

    Xiaodie backed away, pouted with blushing.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to tease her, Qiu''er said in the small courtyard: "Master, Miss is still waiting for you to go call Eldest Miss together."

    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Luo Qingzhou''s face suddenly disappeared.

    Xiao Die was also surprised and said: "Do you still want to bring the eldest lady together? Then... then the eldest lady..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, but walked out of the room quickly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443ï¼š You are not a man!

    Chapter 443 You are not a man!

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Miss Qin Er draws her eyebrows, puts on a little makeup, wears a plain white dress, and just came out of the room.

    Although she is naturally beautiful, she has been ill for a long time, and her face inevitably has some unhealthy paleness.

    After being covered with light makeup, the face is ruddy, more clear, beautiful and charming.

    Pearl supported her and stood in the courtyard.

    The autumn sunshine, with a hint of laziness, fell on her slender and soft body, as if covering her with a golden veil, bright and soft.

    No matter who sees her, no matter how restless the heart is, it will become calm.

    Nangong Meijiao stood under the eaves, looking at her quietly, a gentleness could not help showing on her delicate and cold and arrogant face.

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door opens.

    Qiu''er walked in with Luo Qingzhou and Xiaodie.

    Nangong Meijiao''s complexion returned to cold and arrogant again, and she looked at him coldly.

    But when he saw his elegant and handsome appearance in a Confucian robe, he was slightly startled again.

    But soon, he couldn''t help clenching his fists again.

    "Second Miss, you are so beautiful today."

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to Miss Qin Er, stretched out her hand, and looked at her tenderly.

    For others, it seems to turn a blind eye.

    Qin Weimo smiled softly, stretched out her slender jade hand, put it in his palm, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, wasn''t Weimo beautiful before?"

    Luo Qingzhou said with a smile: "I used to be beautiful, but today I am even more beautiful. It''s not because of makeup, but because of my mood."

    "Ahem..."

    Someone under the eaves suddenly coughed a few times, and said with a cold face: "What time is it, and you are still here to show your affection. If you want to show your affection, you will show it when you come back."

    Luo Qingzhou seemed to see her just now, and said respectfully: "Princess, good morning."

    "Humph!"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, turned her face away, and looked away, feeling humiliated.

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "Brother Qingzhou, let''s go, we have to go and call my sister together."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned upon hearing this, and said in a low voice: "Second Miss, we''re just going to talk to my father-in-law and mother-in-law about the day of marriage today, so there''s no need to ask Missy to come with me, right?"

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Of course it is necessary. We are a family. Even if it''s just the date of marriage, we have to discuss it in front of everyone. If you don''t ask your sister to come together, it seems that you don''t respect her very much. Although my sister definitely doesn''t Comparing, but we can''t be rude."

    Luo Qingzhou said helplessly: "Okay. But..."

    Qin Weimo said: "But what?"

    Luo Qingzhou squeezed her little hand and said in a low voice: "It''s a little embarrassing..."

    Qin Weimo couldn''t help laughing and said: "It''s okay, sister doesn''t care about it, let''s go."

    Then she turned her head and said, "Sister Meijiao, let''s go together."

    Nangong Meijiao hesitated for a moment, then Fang walked down from the roof.

    Several people went out together, towards Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Along the way, Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin''s hands were always tightly held together.

    Nangong Meijiao followed behind, silent.

    It''s almost time to reach Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Qin Weimo broke free and said softly, "Brother Qing Zhou, remember to call Bai Ling and Xia Chan later."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and nodded.

    When he was about to go to knock on the door, the courtyard door opened with a "squeak", and Bai Ling poked his head out, seeing so many people standing outside the door, he was surprised and said: "Uncle, Second Miss, why are you here together? Is there something wrong? "

    When Luo Qingzhou didn''t know what to say, Second Miss Qin said softly: "Bailing, is sister up yet? Tell her to come out, we are going to see my father and mother."

    Bai Ling was slightly startled when he heard the words, and glanced at the two of them again, with a slight smile on his face. Just as he was about to shake his head, Second Miss Qin said again: "Bai Ling, you and Xia Chan are also going together."

    Bai Ling froze for a moment, turned and entered the room without speaking.

    not long.

    Qin Jianjia came out wearing a snow-white dress, leading Bai Ling and Xia Chan.

    Qin Weimo stepped forward and took her hand, and said softly: "Sister, Weimo wants to tell you something. Weimo wants to marry Brother Qing Zhou after the Mid-Autumn Festival, sister and... sister think it''s okay?"

    Qin Jianjia paused, glanced at her, then at someone, nodded slightly, and did not speak.

    Qin Weimo smiled, took her hand and said: "Let''s go, let''s go to find father and mother, and discuss with them."

    A group of people walked towards the front hall.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xiaodie and followed behind, feeling both joy and embarrassment.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly slowed down, approached, and whispered: "Luo Qingzhou, how do you feel today?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Happy."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him and said, "Is there only happiness?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused and said, "Princess, what do you want to ask?"

    Nangong Meijiao took a look at the snow-white figure in front of her, and said, "Is there no trace of regret or guilt in your heart? Or, regret and reluctance?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "Why should I feel guilty? And why should I regret and be reluctant?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said: "Because your ex-wife is very beautiful, not ordinary, but unparalleled in the world. Every time you see it, don''t you feel sad? It should be yours, but you don''t cherish it... It''s all right now, you can no longer have her, don''t you feel regretful and reluctant?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said: "Princess, I like the second lady, you should know. Besides, I have never cherished the eldest lady, it''s just..."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "It''s just that you never took the initiative. Jian Jia''s character is not born like this. As her husband, you don''t try to influence her with love, and you don''t take the initiative to accompany her to cherish her. You are so estranged from her, that''s why it has become the current situation. I said you didn''t cherish her, wasn''t it right? "

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, looked at her and said: "Princess, no matter what it is, now I am going to get married to the second lady, what do you want to do when you suddenly mention this? Or... mean something else?"

    Nangong Meijiao looked away from his gaze, and said with a sneer: "I don''t want to do anything, just to remind you that Jian Jia didn''t let you down. She gave you a chance, and it was a chance for many months. It was you who didn''t live up to it." , no wonder others."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t blame anyone. And I''ve already said that I like Second Miss."

    Nangong Meijiao took a look at her and said, "Do you only like Weimo?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the other figure, and said: "Princess, I don''t seem to have to answer your question, right? Besides, why did the princess suddenly become so gossip and talk so much? "

    Nangong Meijiao froze, and snorted coldly: "I''m just bored, just asking casually. Luo Qingzhou, you are not a man!"

    After finishing speaking, he walked quickly to the front, ignoring him.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her slender back, and muttered inwardly: You know best whether I am a man or not.

    A group of people came to the hall soon.

    In the morning, just after dawn, Zhu''er went to inform Song Ruyue.

    So at this time, Qin Wenzheng, Song Ruyue, and Qin Chuan were already waiting in the hall.

    Song Ruyue said with a smile all over her face: "Master, that kid is finally anxious to marry Wei Mo, now I can finally rest assured."

    Qin Wenzheng drank tea and did not speak.

    Qin Chuan said with a smile beside him: "Mother, wait for a while to confirm the date. I will go to Longhu Academy again today to meet the elder brother. Let''s see if the elder brother has time to come back."

    Song Ruyue nodded and said, "Okay, I''m going to talk to Lang''er."

    Then he said: "Master, I still need to inform the second and fourth uncles. Is the time a little urgent? It can be a few days later."

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at her and said: "At this time, don''t bother others, our family can have a meal."

    Song Ruyue immediately said: "How can I do that? I have made an agreement with them, and I will notify them in advance of coming to the capital."

    While the two were talking, Qin Weimo and his party entered the hall.

    Qin Wenzheng stood up immediately.

    The bright smile on Song Ruyue''s face, when she saw her eldest daughter, she immediately restrained herself a little, and said with a smile, "Jian Jia, come and sit with mother."

    Qin Jianjia didn''t sit down, but stood aside.

    Song Ruyue glanced at her face, felt a pain in her heart, forced a smile on her face and said, "Qing Zhou, Wei Mo, Zhu''er just told me in the morning, what''s the matter with you, I''ll let everyone Let''s talk about it again."

    Luo Qingzhou stepped forward and cupped his hands and said, "My lord father-in-law, my lord mother-in-law, I have discussed with Wei Mo, we plan to get married after the Mid-Autumn Festival, I hope the two elders agree."

    Song Ruyue immediately smiled and said: "Agreed, of course I agree. After the Mid-Autumn Festival? Let''s calculate a good date and invite your second uncle, fourth uncle, second aunt, and fourth aunt to come over. Everyone is very lively, and then you have to Let¡¯s go for a walk in the street on horseback.¡±

    Qin Weimo stepped forward and said: "Mother, we have already chosen a date, which is the first day after the Mid-Autumn Festival."

    Song Ruyue was taken aback when she heard that, and said, "So urgent? That''s not okay, your second and fourth uncles are still in Yangzhou, they..."

    "Mother."

    Qin Weimo interrupted her, and said softly: "Let''s just have a meal as a family, and second uncle and the others will not be invited."

    Song Ruyue frowned and said, "Why?"

    Nangong Meijiao helped explain: "Auntie, it''s not appropriate to make a big show recently, it''s too lively."

    As he spoke, he told about Concubine Zhang, Zhang Yan''er, and the eldest princess.

    Then he said: "My uncle has offended many nobles by resigning, and now the eldest princess can''t protect us. We have to keep a low profile in everything we do. It will be difficult if we are caught."

    Song Ruyue realized the seriousness of the matter when she heard it, and the joy in her heart suddenly disappeared, her face turned pale and she said, "Meijiao, what should I do?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Just us people, let''s have a meal together, let Luo Qingzhou and Weimo wear wedding robes, and toast you two old people. If you really feel sorry, wait until you have a chance in the future , just give them another lively wedding."

    Song Ruyue had a bitter face.

    Qin Weimo also persuaded softly: "Mother, Weimo thinks this is very good, and Brother Qingzhou agrees."

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Weimo, Qingzhou, Daddy respects your opinions. At this time, safety is naturally the most important thing. As long as you really love each other, it doesn''t matter whether you get married or not. There is no need to stick to those forms."

    Qin Chuan on the side also smiled and said: "Daddy is right, I think so too. Qingzhou, Weimo, I will try to call the eldest brother back to celebrate with you."

    Song Ruyue glanced at him, and he immediately closed his mouth.

    Although she felt uncomfortable, but seeing that everyone said this, and it was for the safety of the mansion, she had no choice but to agree: "Well, I will listen to you, but the mansion still needs to be properly arranged, and wedding robes must be worn. There are other etiquettes that must be followed.¡±

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "All of these are up to mother."

    Song Ruyue sighed, lost her interest in talking about other things, and said: "That''s it, I will prepare this matter with your father, you don''t need to worry about it. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, you can get married. Arrive At that time, Qingzhou will move to live with Weimo, and we can''t be separated again..."

    Speaking of this, she glanced at her eldest daughter next to her, and didn''t say any more.

    If they didn¡¯t live apart and lived together after they got married, maybe now¡­

    Hey¡­

    She sighed secretly, then looked at Nangong Meijiao and said: "Meijiao, you should call Xueyi over too, there is one more person, make it more lively, otherwise the mansion will be too deserted."

    Nangong Meijiao hesitated for a moment, glanced at someone, Fang nodded and said: "Okay."

    Song Ruyue suddenly looked at Luo Qingzhou again and said: "By the way, Qingzhou, don''t you have a good friend in the capital? Last time I treated Weimo, he was so generous and gave you Firefox tears. This time you When you get married, you must invite him to have a meal. Where does he live? If it is not convenient for you to go, I will send someone to deliver the wedding invitation. "

    As soon as these words came out, a sneer appeared on the corner of Nangong Meijiao''s mouth, and she turned to look at someone.

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said: "Mother-in-law, that person doesn''t like to be noisy, so I''ll just take a jug of wine and a few packets of wedding candy and go over there, don''t call him over."

    Song Ruyue frowned and said: "How can I do that? That would be too neglectful of others. Weimo needs Mohulei, not once or twice, and will need help every month in the future. If you don''t call him over on your wedding day, he will What do you think?"

    Nangong Meijiao on the side suddenly said: "Auntie is right, Luo Qingzhou, you are indeed going to invite someone to a wedding. How about it, after lunch later, I will accompany you to invite him."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and saw that her mouth was slightly raised.

    Qin Wenzheng also said: "Qingzhou, no matter whether people come or not, you have to come to the door and say something in person, otherwise it will be impolite."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "Well, I''ll go out that afternoon and go to the door to ask him. But the princess doesn''t need to accompany him, since the princess didn''t go back last night, the princess must be very worried, so I''d better go back earlier Bar."

    Nangong Meijiao said indifferently: "It''s okay, Aunt Mu has already sent someone back to tell my father. My father is very relieved that I am here. Luo Qingzhou, you are welcome. Anyway, I am fine this afternoon, so I will accompany you for a walk Let''s go. And I''m also very curious, who is that person, and there is a spiritual creature like Firefox in the house."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444ï¼š Chanchan, I dont like you

    Chapter 444 Chanchan, I don¡¯t like you

    Out of the lobby.

    Luo Qingzhou sent Second Miss Qin back to Meixiang Garden first.

    Before leaving, Nangong Meijiao reminded again in a cold voice: "Luo Qingzhou, I will find you after lunch, remember not to run around."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at Second Miss Qin.

    If there are no accidents, Second Miss Qin will definitely speak for him.

    Because Miss Qin Er knows very well that he doesn''t have such a friend at all.

    As for Firefox Tears, it was originally his own.

    But what surprised him was that Miss Qin Er not only didn''t help him refuse, but also said with a smile: "Brother Qingzhou, after you go out, you have to listen to sister Meijiao."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her suspiciously.

    Miss Qin Er smiled, didn''t say much, waved her hand, entered the small courtyard, then turned around and said, "Remember to send my sister back."

    "Squeak..."

    Zhu''er closed the courtyard door, then opened it suddenly, poked her head out and said, "Young master, don''t forget to promise me."

    After finishing speaking, he closed the courtyard door again.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something, and sent Miss Qin back.

    Bai Ling suddenly came over and asked, "Uncle, what did you promise Zhu''er? Seriously."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Give her something delicious."

    Bai Ling''s eyes lit up immediately: "Uncle, what''s delicious? They want to eat too!"

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at Miss Qin and said, "It''s candied haws, made by mixing other fruits."

    Bai Ling swallowed immediately: "Uncle, when will you do it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Wait until you have time."

    Bai Ling couldn''t wait to say: "When will my uncle have time?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, turned to look at Xia Chan who was following behind, and said, "Second Miss has already gone in, why are you still standing so far away? Come here."

    Xia Chan turned her face away, looked away, and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss is in good health now, even if you get close to her, it doesn''t matter. If you do this, she will feel guilty."

    Xia Chan was silent and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, didn''t say any more, and continued to follow Miss Qin, walking forward.

    When they reached the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace.

    He Fang said: "Miss, I want to talk to Xia Chan for a while, is that okay?"

    Qin Jianjia glanced at him, nodded, and led Bai Ling into the courtyard.

    "Squeak..."

    Bai Ling closed the courtyard door, and said through the crack: "Young master, just say it, I won''t eavesdrop."

    There was a moment of silence outside.

    Bai Ling''s voice sounded through the crack of the door again: "Master, why don''t you speak?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, went over to hold Xia Chan''s cold little hand, and said in a low voice: "Chanchan, let''s go and talk to my uncle, so as not to be overheard by that girl."

    Xia Chan struggled for a while, but couldn''t break free, puffing her cheeks, and was forcibly pulled away by him.

    "Grandpa, have you started yet?"

    After a while, Bai Ling''s urging voice came from the crack of the door again.

    "Squeak..."

    Finally, she couldn''t help but opened the courtyard door, and poked her head out: "Master, Chan... Hey, where are you? Damn, stinky master, you actually secretly abducted Chanchan!"

    Luo Qingzhou pulled Xia Chan and forcibly brought her back to the Immortal Residence.

    Along the way, Xia Chan twisted and struggled to let him go, but he turned a deaf ear.

    Back to Banxianju, Xiaodie was drying clothes in the small courtyard.

    When Xia Chan saw her, her face blushed immediately, and she struggled more intensely. She still clenched her fists and stammered a threat: "No more, let go...I''ll hit you."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, directly pulled her into the room, turned around and said: "Xiaodie, lock the courtyard door, no one else is allowed to come in, and you are not allowed to enter the room, I have something to say to Xia Chan. "

    Xiao Die agreed, and immediately ran over and locked the gate of the courtyard, and hung a sign outside saying "Young Master is studying, do not disturb".

    Luo Qingzhou pulled Xia Chan into the room, closed the door, then pulled her to the desk, let her sit on the chair, looked at her and said, "Chanchan, my uncle has something to tell you, yes Very important words."

    Xia Chan froze for a moment, looked at him, but didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou knelt down, held her two little hands, stroked them for a while, and said softly: "Today, I am engaged to the second lady, will you be angry?"

    Xia Chan was silent for a while, then shook her head.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Chanchan, in fact, I asked the eldest lady before, and she agreed. I want to ask you to come here, are you willing?"

    Xia Chan bit her pink lips and shook her head: "I will not leave, miss."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her clear and immature face and said: "Silly girl, my uncle didn''t tell you to leave the eldest lady. You can always live in the Lingchan Moon Palace, or you can always stay with the eldest lady. My uncle just... wants to give You have a title, can you?"

    Hearing this, Xia Chan suddenly broke free, stood up, and said in a panic: "I don''t want to."

    Luo Qingzhou stood up and said, "Why not? Don''t you like my uncle? You''ve already been with my uncle..."

    Xia Chan immediately blushed and ran towards the door, as if she wanted to escape from something.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, grabbed her arm, pulled her back, then hugged her in his arms, looked down at her flushed and flustered face and said, "Chanchan, it''s all at this time Now, what are you still afraid of? Don¡¯t you know how my uncle cares for you? Are you afraid that the second lady will disagree? Or, that the eldest lady will disagree? Or, are you afraid of other people¡¯s gossip? "

    Xia Chan struggled in her arms, begging: "Let go, let me go..."

    "I won''t let it go!"

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her tightly and said, "Tell me, why? Are you still blaming me for breaking up with Missy?"

    Xia Chan raised her head, looked at him, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t speak in the end, she still twisted her body and struggled.

    "Chanchan, do you know?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her affectionately, and said softly: "Even the second miss, you can''t compare to your position in my uncle''s heart. You are the most special one, and you are also the one who makes my uncle most distressed, sad and guilty. Uncle doesn''t want to sneak around with you like before, and I want everyone to know that you..."

    "Chanchan..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, raised his hand, gently wiped the tears in her eyes, hugged her tightly and said, "You are so stupid, really stupid... I have never seen a girl who is more stupid than you."

    Xia Chan quietly stuck to his arms without any further struggle.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, kissed her forehead and said, "Chanchan, I want to be with you in the future, can I?"

    Xia Chan still shook her head stubbornly.

    Luo Qingzhou held her small face and said: "Then you have to give my uncle a reason, right? Otherwise, my uncle''s conscience can''t help it, and some people will think that my uncle is a heartless person."

    Xia Chan was silent for a while, raised her small face, looked at him with tears in her eyes, and gave her own reasons: "You, too ugly... Chanchan, I don''t like you."

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze, stared at her serious little face for a while, then suddenly picked her up, hugged her buttocks, made her cheeks line up with his own, and stared at her dark and clear eyes. Mouzi snorted coldly: "Little girl, if you have the ability, can you say it again?"

    Xia Chan pouted her lips, supported his shoulders with two small hands, turned her pretty face away, blinked her eyelashes, and let out a low voice from her nose: "Huh."

    "Humph?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his eyebrows, suddenly stretched his neck, bit her small mouth, then turned around, put her on the desk, pressed her on it, and kissed her rudely.

    Xia Chan struggled, still holding the sword in her hand, pushing him vigorously with a small hand, and then clenched into a small fist, beating his chest.

    But soon, her body became weak, the struggle became weaker and weaker, and the beating became weaker and weaker.

    After a while.

    The small fist she clenched slowly loosened, and fell down powerlessly, and the sword held in the other hand also unknowingly loosened...

    The kiss continued.

    Until her whole body became limp and could no longer move, Luo Qingzhou let go, staring at her flushed little face and watery eyes and said, "Tell me, who is ugly?"

    Xia Chan lay softly on the desk, her eyes were blurred, her breathing was rapid, she stared at him blankly, unable to utter a single word.

    Luo Qingzhou snorted again: "Say, do you like my uncle?"

    Xia Chan seemed to have lost her soul, she still stared at him blankly, didn''t speak, and didn''t make any movements, her chest rose and fell slightly, her pink lips were shining...

    Outside the window, the sun is shining brightly.

    After Xiaodie finished drying the clothes, she took a small flower **** and hoeed weeds in the flower bed in the corner. When she was about to hum a song unconsciously, she held back again.

    She turned her head and glanced at the window of the study, and suddenly found something shaking slightly in the gap of the window.

    She was stunned for a moment, and quickly looked away, not daring to look any further. She lowered her head and hoeed the grass while secretly guessing in her heart.

    A sparrow fell into the courtyard and began to chirp.

    She quickly waved the small flower hoe, ran over to chase it away, looked up at it, and said angrily in her heart: "Smelly sparrow, don''t come, don''t disturb the young master and sister Xia Chan."

    "Puff puff!"

    She returned to the flower bed, continued to raise the flower hoe, and weeded the weeds.

    Then he brought a kettle and watered the flowers.

    The flowers were moistened by the water, and soon became more beautiful and moving.

    Xiaodie bent down, lowered her head and sniffed, and couldn''t help saying: "It smells so good."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445ï¼š bet with princess

    Chapter 445 The bet with the princess

    In the study.

    Luo Qingzhou was wearing a Confucian robe, and was sitting at the table reading aloud: "A gentleman is careful not to deceive the dark room. He is humble and self-effacing, and he can be chaste..."

    Xiao Die sat in the corridor, quietly embroidering flowers.

    In the small courtyard, the sun is shining brightly, and the fragrance of flowers is floating.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    After Xia Chan fled back in a daze, Bai Ling kept chasing and asking questions.

    She ignored it and went to the back garden.

    In the gazebo.

    Miss Qin was wearing a white dress and was sitting there quietly reading a book.

    Xia Chan walked into the pavilion, hesitated for a while, Fang blushed, and stammered out what he had just said to her.

    Qin Jianjia listened silently, turning the pages of the book in his hand slowly.

    Outside the pavilion, the autumn wind blows, and the fallen leaves are rustling.

    At noon.

    In the small courtyard of Ban Xianju, when Luo Qingzhou was eating the food that Xiaodie brought back from the back kitchen, there was a knock on the door.

    Before Xiaodie could open the door, the courtyard door had already been pushed open from the outside.

    Nangong Meijiao was dressed in a black dress, her slender and straight legs were wrapped in black silk from the Hundred Flowers Kingdom, and a black leather whip was wrapped around her slender waist, she walked in tall and beautiful, with a cold and arrogant face He hurriedly urged: "Luo Qingzhou, it''s time to go."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, ignored her, and continued to eat with his head down.

    Xiao Die quickly went to the house and moved a chair out, and said respectfully: "Princess, please sit down for a while, the young master is still eating."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at the chair in front of her, and said with some disgust, "Have you ever sat in Luo Qingzhou?"

    Xiaodie opened her mouth, not knowing how to answer.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and said: "Of course I have sat, not only sat, but also stood and lay down. The princess is a noble person, and she is covered in luxurious clothes. You can''t just sit on such a cheap and dirty chair. Continue to stand Well, I need to eat a little longer."

    Nangong Meijiao glared at him, and said, "Luo Qingzhou, what''s your attitude towards this princess?"

    Then he sneered and said: "Why, are you very angry that the princess will go out with you later to find your friend? Are you guilty of something?"

    Luo Qingzhou continued to eat with his head down, ignoring her.

    Nangong Meijiao let out a cold snort, and didn''t pay any attention to him anymore, walking around the yard with long legs, looking everywhere.

    Xiaodie stood beside her, her face full of apprehension.

    Nangong Meijiao walked around boredly for a while, then suddenly walked to the clothes drying rope, staring at the clothes hanging on the rope.

    There were two aprons, two pairs of stockings, and Luo Qingzhou''s underwear to dry on it.

    Xiao Die blushed, trying to stop her, but dared not.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up, frowned and said: "Princess, please don''t look at evil, those are other people''s underwear, please don''t look too much."

    Nangong Meijiao ignored him, and stretched out two fingers, squeezed one of the aprons, observed for a while, then turned to look at Xiaodie and asked: "You designed this apron?"

    Xiaodie blushed and said, "Yes."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned and said: "Why is there only a thin rope tied in the middle? If you wear it on your body, the rope accidentally breaks or is accidentally pulled, what should you do?"

    Xiaodie couldn''t answer, so she looked at her young master.

    According to the young master, this apron is designed to be easy to untie when sleeping. The young master said that it is interesting in this way, and many women and men will definitely like it.

    Of course, she didn''t dare to say these words.

    "Also, why is this obscene garment transparent? Wouldn''t it be the same as not wearing it?"

    Nangong Meijiao continued to ask, frowning.

    Then he shook his head and said with a serious face: "This is not acceptable. If you open a clothing store in the future, you must not design it like this. No one will buy this kind of clothes, and you will definitely not be able to sell them. It is a little bit of courtesy and shame." No woman would wear this kind of underwear."

    Xiaodie lowered her head, her face was flushed, and she didn''t dare to say anything.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but said: "Princess, didn''t you see me sitting here? You are a dignified man, talking about women''s obscene clothes and bellybands in front of a man, do you know what is called etiquette and integrity?"

    Nangong Meijiao turned her head, glanced at him and said, "I''m sorry, my princess really didn''t think of you as a man. If you continue to eat your food, just pretend you''re deaf and can''t hear what my princess is saying."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, put down his chopsticks, and said with a cold face: "Since the Princess didn''t consider me a man, I can just discuss this obscene bellyband with the Princess. May I ask the Princess, what kind of clothes are worn by women all over the world?" , are you wearing it for yourself?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Isn''t it for myself, is it for you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t know if the princess has heard such a saying that women are for those who please themselves. Most women dress up not for themselves, but for others to see. What does the princess think?"

    Nangong Meijiao paused for a moment, then sneered, "I don''t know where you heard these fallacies. The princess wears clothes just for herself, so what?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "The princess will wear this at home when she doesn''t go out? Will the princess wear it like this when she sleeps at night? Every time the princess goes out to meet guests, or go out to play, or to meet friends, will she wear it like this? Do you dress up carefully? Whether you are a man or a woman, what you wear at home is different from what you wear outside. You can wear casual clothes at home, but you must dress more solemnly and look better when you are outside. One is to impress others. It is also respect for others. The princess thinks about it carefully, is this the truth?"

    After hearing this, Nangong Meijiao paused, and snorted coldly: "Is the outerwear the same as the underwear? I admit that the outerwear is indeed as you said, but women''s underwear is naturally only for themselves, not for Let others see."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and said: "The princess is indeed right, but the angle of the princess is not entirely correct. The princess is unmarried, just a girl who has not left the court, so she will naturally say that. Then think about it , If a woman gets married, does she have to try her best to win her husband''s favor? Even if she doesn''t need to please her husband, for the sake of harmony between husband and wife, do women have to pay more attention to their grooming? Husband and wife have slept together for a long time, If the dress is always the same, both parties will naturally get bored. But if one day, the wife dresses a little... a little more attractively, will the husband suddenly shine? Maybe the husband no longer wants to have anything to do with his wife, but suddenly I was aroused by the wife''s dress again, so, did the relationship between the husband and wife suddenly become better? If the wife is like this, those concubines who try their best to please their men naturally want to let themselves wear You must be attractive, or you will fall out of favor."

    "Princess, in fact, the maids and concubines in the palace would prefer this dress, you should know the reason?"

    After Nangong Meijiao heard this, she immediately scolded with a cold face: "Luo Qingzhou, you are obscene!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked innocent, and said: "I''m just discussing the matter of selling clothes with the princess. When we sell things, we must find a good position and think about it in many ways. The princess said that no one would buy such clothes, but I can be sure that someone will buy it, and many people will buy it. Not only married women will buy it, but also unmarried women will buy it if it is comfortable to wear.¡±

    Speaking of this, he glanced at the stockings wrapped around her beautiful legs, and said: "Just like the black stockings on the princess''s legs, although many people may not accept it at first, but if they are comfortable and good-looking, it is natural It will gradually attract everyone''s attention and favor. What did the princess think when she first saw these stockings? Did you think it was too thin and too bold? Then I saw more and more women wearing it on the street, watching They are very pretty, so I was curious, and one day I secretly bought a pair back home, tried it on secretly, and suddenly found that it was too comfortable and pretty to wear, and then I slowly accepted it?"

    "You... you''re nasty!"

    Nangong Meijiao was speechless at what he said, and became angry from embarrassment, so she could only curse out this sentence again.

    Then he pulled down his skirt and said angrily, "Don''t look!"

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze and continued to talk eloquently: "Princess, in fact, apart from the obscene clothes, bellybands and stockings in front of you, we can also make some more beautiful and attractive coats and even shoes according to some special customers. For example, strapless dresses, chest-length dresses, backless dresses, leg-baring skirts, navel-cropping dresses, open-foot shoes, open-foot shoes with heels, open-foot shoes with strings, and embroidered open-foot shoes Shoes, jeweled shoes, golden bare feet..."

    "My lord, stop talking..."

    Xiao Die at the side suddenly blushed with embarrassment, hurriedly reminded in a low voice, feeling ashamed and embarrassed for him in her heart.

    Young Master is all exposed...

    Not only did it reveal that the shameful obscene clothes were conceived by the young master, but also revealed the young master''s special habit. In one sentence, there are a lot of revealing, a lot of feet...

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him with contempt and said: "Luo Qingzhou, besides those shoes with bare feet, are there any shoes that don''t show their feet?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered and said: "It seems that the so-called Xiaodie''s design is to deceive people''s eyes. It turns out that these obscene things are all thought of by you. No wonder, I was surprised. , and a simple little girl, how could she come up with such shameful clothes, it turns out...it''s all you!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess, these ideas of mine are also based on books, and they are all thought up by others. I just moved it and used it, and I don''t care about my business."

    Nangong Meijiao sarcastically said, "Which book? Yuzu illustrations?"

    "Why... what illustration? What jade feet? What is the princess talking about? Why can''t I understand?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him with a sneer on his face for a while, and said, "Let''s go, time to meet your good friend?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the sun in the sky, and said: "Princess, the sun is very strong at this time, and the skin of the princess is so white, it will not look good if it is tanned. Why don''t you rest at home and go to the The second lady said something, I just go out by myself."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her hand, grabbed the handle of the whip around her waist, looked at him coldly and said, "Luo Qingzhou, one more question, are you going?"

    "Walk."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately walked towards the door, and shook hands tucked into his sleeves.

    "Princess, how about we make a bet?"

    Out of the mansion, Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned his head and said.

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "What bet?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I think that kind of clothes will definitely sell well. The princess thinks they can''t be sold, right?"

    Nangong Meijiao paused for a moment, then snorted coldly: "It couldn''t be sold in the first place, no shameless woman would buy it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess, if we sell it by then, and it sells well, can the princess promise me a request? If it is true that it cannot be sold, then I will promise the princess a request, how about it?" ? Do you dare to bet the princess?"

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes, stared at him for a while, and said, "Is it okay to ask for anything?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes, as long as the princess can think of it, as long as I lose, I will agree, regardless of any request. On the contrary, I also hope that the princess can agree to my request."

    Nangong Meijiao stopped in her tracks, looked at him coldly and asked, "What is your request?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I can''t say it yet. After the outcome comes out, I will tell the princess, okay? But the princess can rest assured, it is definitely not for the princess to do illegal and criminal things, and it won''t be too difficult .¡±

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him again, then suddenly raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer: "Okay, then it''s decided. Luo Qingzhou, if you lose at that time, don''t blame the princess for not giving Wei Mo face. "

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand and said, "Princess, in order to reassure both parties, let''s give a high five and swear, shall we? How about it?"

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at his hand, hesitated for a moment, then stretched out her hand and said, "Okay."

    "Snapped!"

    The palms of the two clapped together.

    Nangong Meijiao''s heart skipped a beat, her cheeks became slightly warm, and she immediately said with a cold face, "You swear first."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446ï¼š Drugged

    Chapter 446 Drugged

    The two each made an oath.

    Out of Maple Leaf Alley, Luo Qingzhou led her directly to the south of the city.

    Nangong Meijiao looked in the direction, the corner of her mouth moved slightly, she glanced at him, and said deliberately: "Luo Qingzhou, doesn''t that friend of yours have the surname Dao?"

    "Knife?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked with a puzzled face: "Why is it surnamed Dao?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou led her into an alley, and said, "Princess, that person''s temper is not very good. If you go, he may disrespect you. If you say a few more words, he will even directly Attacking you, he doesn''t care if you are the princess or not, are you sure you want to go?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly and said, "You can let him try."

    Then suddenly turned to look at him again, squinted his eyes and said: "Luo Qingzhou, your friend won''t be called Chu Feiyang, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment: "Chu why Yang?"

    "Humph!"

    Nangong Meijiao clenched the whip around her waist, and said coldly: "No matter who he is, the princess will go to meet him today. The princess doesn''t believe it, and he dares to eat the princess! "

    Just as he finished speaking, the alley in his sight suddenly began to shake.

    Immediately, his body softened suddenly, and he fell forward.

    "Princess!"

    Luo Qingzhou had quick eyesight and quick hands, he held her up, and said loudly: "Princess, what''s wrong with you? Is it because the sun is too high and you have heatstroke?"

    After finishing speaking, he immediately picked her up, turned around and ran out of the alley, shouting as he ran, "Come here, come here, the princess has passed out."

    "Whoosh!"

    A hunchbacked old woman and a young woman suddenly came in from the alley and stopped in front of him instantly.

    The woman picked up Nangong Meijiao and asked in a loud voice, "What''s going on?"

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised and said: "Aunt Mu, why are you here? The Princess was just walking, and suddenly passed out. I don''t know what happened."

    The old woman immediately stretched out her skinny claws, scratched Nangong Meijiao''s eyelids, took a closer look, and then breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It''s nothing serious, I just passed out in a coma."

    Aunt Mu frowned and asked, "Mother Jiu, why did Miss faint?"

    The old woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know for the time being. When Miss wakes up, I will know about the symptoms just now."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Mother Nine, Aunt Mu, then send the Princess home to rest, I still have to visit friends, so I will go first."

    After speaking, without waiting for their consent, he turned around and left quickly.

    The old woman looked at his back, with a look of suspicion on her face: "It can''t be that kid''s trick, right?"

    Aunt Mu was stunned when she heard the words, and said: "Ninth Madam, are you talking about Luo Qingzhou? He''s a scholar, how could he have such abilities, and why did he want to harm Miss?"

    The old woman glanced at her, but did not speak.

    Aunt Mu immediately picked up Nangong Meijiao, and said: "Ninth Mother, it''s not safe outside, let''s go, let''s go back to the Qin Mansion first, and wait until the young lady wakes up. That kid has a reputation and is in broad daylight, so don''t worry about it." Leave him alone."

    The old woman nodded.

    The two immediately brought Nangong Meijiao back to the Qin Mansion.

    Half an hour later.

    Nangong Meijiao woke up from Miss Qin Er''s bed, opened her eyes blankly for a while, then sat up suddenly with a "shua", jumped off the bed, and shouted: "Where is that **** Luo Qingzhou?"

    Miss Qin Er put down her book, got up from the beauty''s couch, and said softly: "Sister Meijiao, Brother Qingzhou just came back from visiting friends, and just came outside to ask about your health, and then went back."

    When Nangong Meijiao heard this, she was startled and angry: "The **** is back already?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "Yes, brother Qingzhou said that his friend went to another place, but he didn''t see him, so he came back directly."

    Nangong Meijiao clenched her fists and gritted her teeth: "Weimo, do you believe it?"

    Miss Qin Er nodded and said: "Well, Wei Mo believes what brother Qing Zhou said."

    "you¡­"

    Nangong Meijiao was extremely arrogant, paused, and said angrily, "I''ll go find him!"

    After finishing speaking, he went out aggressively.

    When she came to Banxianju, she found a wooden sign hanging on the door, which said: I am studying, please do not disturb.

    "Snapped!"

    Nangong Meijiao shattered the wooden sign with one punch, and then jumped into the courtyard wall, angrily said: "Luo Qingzhou, come out!"

    Xiao Die was embroidering flowers in the corridor, she was startled when she saw this, she got up quickly and said: "Princess, the young master is not at home."

    Nangong Meijiao was taken aback when he heard the words: "Not at home? Where did you go?"

    Xiao Die weakly pointed to the right direction, and said: "Young Master has gone to Missy."

    When Nangong Meijiao heard this, she became even angrier: "Then why are you hanging that wooden sign outside?"

    Xiao Die said in a low voice: "Master, he hung it himself..."

    "Shameless!"

    Nangong Meijiao couldn''t help cursing: "I went to meet my ex-wife, but I pretended to be studying in the house. Is it because I''m afraid that other people in the house will laugh at him?"

    After finishing speaking, he walked quickly to the courtyard wall, and with a "shua", he jumped out again.

    Xiao Die opened her eyes wide and murmured: The Princess is so powerful, but she looks so fierce. Are you going to beat the young master? The son is also really, how can he provoke beautiful girls everywhere. Isn''t it enough to have the second lady?

    Nangong Meijiao came to Lingchan Moon Palace aggressively.

    But this time, she didn''t dare to jump directly over the courtyard wall. Xia Chan''s sword was not something she could dodge.

    In case she was regarded as a bad person, and a sword pierced her throat as soon as she landed, wouldn''t it be regrettable.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    She thought for a while, and knocked on the door.

    After a while.

    Footsteps and Bailing''s crisp voice sounded from the courtyard: "Who is it? My lady is resting, please don''t disturb anyone else."

    Nangong Meijiao said with a cold face: "Bailing, it''s me, I''m looking for Luo Qingzhou."

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door opens.

    Bai Ling appeared in the door in a pink dress, and said with surprise on his face: "It''s the princess, is there anything the princess can do with my uncle? My uncle is telling a story to Chanchan in the room."

    Nangong Meijiao clenched the fist in her sleeve, and said coldly: "I want to say a few words to him, let him come out, or I can go in."

    When Bai Ling was in trouble, Luo Qingzhou came out of the house, and said with joy on his face: "Princess, are you awake? Fortunately, it''s okay, otherwise I don''t know how to explain to everyone. What''s wrong with you? How did you get out? You were walking, and suddenly passed out? Fortunately, I have quick eyesight and quick hands, so I hugged you."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly and said, "Did I let you hug me?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked behind Bailing and said seriously: "Princess, I know whether a man and a woman are close or not, and I didn''t want to touch you at the time, but I saw a bubble of **** on the ground. When the princess fell, his face was just about to be smashed. On it, that''s why I... princess, I was wrong, I apologize, I should have hugged you with gloves on. Or, you take off your clothes and I help you rewash them?"

    Nangong Meijiao clenched her fists, stared at him coldly, and said nothing.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "The chief of the county dislikes my dirty hands, it''s okay, I''ll let Bailing wash it for you."

    Bai Ling was about to get angry and refused, he said again: "Bai Ling''s hands look beautiful, and they are pink and clean, so they shouldn''t stain the princess''s clothes."

    Bai Ling was immediately photographed smiling, nodded and said: "Princess, I promise to help you wash deliciously."

    Nangong Meijiao kept a cold face and still did not speak.

    Inside and outside the door, there was a sudden silence.

    Xia Chan stood behind Luo Qingzhou, like a guard without any emotion, clenched the sword in her hand, her pretty face was as cold as ice.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and couldn''t help but said: "Princess, I have to go back to tell a story. If you have nothing else, I will go back to the house first."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly said with frost on her face: "Luo Qingzhou, from the time we went out to the time we walked into that alley, there was only one contact between us. When I was high-fiving you, I smelled a faint scent of flowers. I thought it was Which girl did you get the smell on, so you didn''t care. Thinking about it now, you should have given me the medicine at that time, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou was full of doubts: "What is the princess talking about? I...prescribe the drug to the princess? Why should I drug the princess? Do I have such courage? Princess, please don''t slander me. The princess is saying this Before that, please show evidence."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while and said: "I have no evidence. But Luo Qingzhou, I still say that... You are not a man! You feel very guilty for using such abusive methods on a weak woman. Proud, isn''t it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t. And... the princess is not a weak woman."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him coldly for a while, then Fang turned and walked away quickly without saying a word.

    After she walked away, Bai Ling suddenly said quietly: "Master, I regret giving you the medicine. It turns out that you are drugging a beautiful girl. Did you take the opportunity to touch the big rabbit of the princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, walked towards her room, and said, "Come in, and give me a few more packs of colorless and odorless ones."

    "No!"

    Bai Ling immediately refused: "Even if there is, I will not give it to my uncle! I will never help the evildoers!"

    Luo Qingzhou took out a fluffy little white rabbit from his arms, turned to look at her and said, "Do you want to play with my little rabbit, or do you want me to play with your little rabbit?"

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, and immediately ran over with a face full of surprise and said, "Uncle, I want to play with your little bunny!"

    Luo Qingzhou led her into the room.

    Xia Chan also followed in.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the second treasure again, each with a little rabbit, having a great time playing.

    When they were playing, Luo Qingzhou snatched it back again, saying: "It is colorless and tasteless, and there is also an antidote. If I hold my breath every time, someone will notice it."

    Bai Ling still couldn''t get enough of it and said, "Young master, let me hold Bunny first."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Aren''t you holding two in your arms?"

    Braun: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao left the Qin Mansion, went to various pharmacies in the outer city and inner city, and martial grocery stores, and said directly to the shop owner: "Give me a few packs of drugs, drugs with various effects."

    The owner of the store heard it, and immediately said in a low voice: "Girl, drug addiction is a forbidden drug, and it cannot be bought or sold casually."

    "I''m not charming."

    Nangong Meijiao said with a cold face.

    The store owner asked curiously, "What is the girl obsessed with?"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "You bastard! And a despicable, shameless, indecent and insidious bitch."

    The shop owner hesitated for a moment, and said, "Aren''t **** also human?"

    Nangong Meijiao said with cold eyes: "Is a **** a human?"

    Store owner: "Isn''t it?"

    "Snapped!"

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t speak any more, and threw a bag of gold coins, which landed on the counter.

    The store owner picked it up, weighed it, opened it again, looked at it, and said with a serious face: "Of course a **** is not a human being. Don''t worry, girl, I''m a drugged-up bitch!"

    after one day.

    Before dawn, Luo Qingzhou had already hung up a reading sign outside the door of Banxianju, then quietly went out, and walked towards the martial arts hall.

    Master said that two new disciples will join us today.

    A younger brother and a younger sister.

    Hope it''s not those people with evil intentions.

    He only wanted to concentrate on training when he went to the martial arts school, and he really didn''t want to waste time on those intrigues.

    When I came to Eighteenth Lane, Sister Dao was already waiting at the entrance of the alley.

    After seeing him, Sister Dao immediately said: "Chu Feiyang, yesterday your beautiful and **** Nangong princess came to see me again, and she asked me to tell you something...you are dead!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447ï¼š New Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters, the Eldest Princess Asks for Marriage

    Chapter 447 New Junior Brother and Junior Sister, Eldest Princess Asks for Marriage

    "What else did you say?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked.

    Sister Dao shook her head and said, "That''s all I said."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned.

    Sister Dao asked curiously: "Chu Feiyang, why did you offend her?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Chu Feiyang didn''t offend her."

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said: "It seems that Mr. Luo offended her."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t want to talk about this matter any more, and asked, "Sister Dao, have you met the new junior and junior sisters who joined today?"

    Sister Dao shook her head: "Not yet."

    The two chatted, and soon came to the martial arts hall.

    Sister Dao stepped forward and knocked on the door.

    Nie Yunrong opened the door and said in a low voice: "Senior Sister Dao, Junior Brother Chu, those two Junior Junior Brothers and Junior Junior Sisters have come and are talking in Master''s room."

    The two entered the door.

    Sister Dao asked, "How do those two look?"

    Nie Yunrong closed the door and said, "That little junior looks ordinary, taciturn, and quite honest. That little junior..."

    At this moment, a surprise voice suddenly came from the corridor not far away: "Sister Dao, Brother Chu!"

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao looked at it in astonishment.

    It was a cute girl with a petite figure and a round face in a black dress. She looked at the two with surprise on her face, and immediately ran over excitedly.

    "Little?"

    Sister Dao was full of surprise and surprise.

    Luo Qingzhou was also surprised that it was that little girl Chu Xiaoxiao.

    Of course, what surprised him even more was that another familiar figure came out of the house.

    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be Zhou Boyue, who was also a son-in-law like him!

    Chu Xiaoxiao ran over and said excitedly: "Sister Dao, Zhou Boyue and I inquired for a long time before we found out that you are here, so we came together. I didn''t expect Brother Chu to be with you too."

    It turns out that Chu Xiaoxiao and Zhou Boyue moved to Kyoto with their families after the fall of Mocheng.

    The two met on the boat, and thought that after they came to Kyoto, they needed to find a place to practice. When Chu Xiaoxiao talked with Sister Dao, she knew that Sister Dao was a disciple of Ling Xiaozong, and she also knew that Sister Dao had come to Kyoto, so the two came. After the capital, I searched everywhere for the place where the Ling Xiaozong accepted disciples, and only then did I find this place.

    Chu Xiaoxiao chirped for a while before Sister Dao and Luo Qingzhou got the general idea.

    At this time, Zhou Boyue also walked over shyly, smiled at the two of them, and said hello.

    Sister Dao smiled and said, "Junior Brother Zhou, you should call me Senior Sister from now on."

    Zhou Boyue cupped his hands and said, "Senior Sister Dao, Senior Brother Chu."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Where do you live now? Are you in the outer city or the inner city?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao said: "Of course it is in the outer city, we are not qualified to live in the inner city."

    The four talked for a while.

    Zhang Yuanshan and Nie Yunrong also came over to get to know each other.

    Hearing the noise outside, Sun Jiang came out of the house, reprimanded a few people, and said with a calm face: "Hurry up and practice, and talk about it when you have something to eat or when you go back at night. You have spent so much money here, not to chat of."

    Several people dispersed immediately, and each went to the martial arts field to practice.

    Luo Qingzhou finally felt relieved.

    Since the new juniors and juniors are Zhou Boyue and Chu Xiaoxiao, there is no problem.

    In fact, he has been worried in his heart that the new junior sister is the princess Nangong.

    Sister Dao walked to the martial arts training ground behind him, and said in a low voice: "Actually, I was also guessing in my heart whether the new junior sister might be your Nangong Princess. But after thinking about it carefully, Master has already told Nan Guo There is a conflict in the county prince''s mansion, and the princess is burdened with the [crime] of killing Senior Brother He and the others, which is obviously unlikely."

    After a pause, she said in a low voice again: "Chu Feiyang, judging from this incident, the Nangong princess really didn''t say anything to you. He will help you destroy the corpse and remove the traces, and even help you bear the crime of murder. This is not something that ordinary people can do. Ling Xiaozong is one of the five sects of Great Yan, if the sect really wants to pursue it, even Nanguo County''s palace will be enough to eat a pot. So I think you should show something."

    "Also, when I came back last time, I saw you sitting on a horse with her in your arms. That action is not something ordinary men and women can do. You took advantage of others, but you can''t pretend that nothing happened. "

    Luo Qingzhou was silent after listening.

    Sister Dao glanced at him, sighed and said: "Chu Feiyang, I know your embarrassment. You already have a wife, and you are a son-in-law. Even if you are admitted to a Jinshi in the future, you still cannot change your identity. Dao Yan Law stipulates that there can only be one wife, and you will definitely not abandon your wife. As the royal princess, it is naturally impossible to be a concubine. Even if she wants to, her family and the royal family will definitely not I will agree. If she really insists, it will only harm you and those in your family, because of the dignity of the royal family, no one is allowed to desecrate. So... I understand why you have to pretend to be stupid and escape."

    "Actually, it''s still your fault. Why did you provoke her in the first place?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I didn''t provoke her, at least I didn''t take the initiative to provoke her."

    Sister Dao shrugged her shoulders and said, "Then it''s your fault for being too attractive. You obviously pretended to be ordinary on purpose, but in the end you are still glamorous and unstoppable, right, Chu Feiyang?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "I think so too."

    "Tch, shameless."

    Sister Dao waved her hand, walked to the martial field on the other side, and said, "Stop talking, practice hard."

    After walking a few steps, she suddenly turned her head and said: "By the way, Chu Feiyang, in fact, this matter may be incomprehensible to other people. But to you...you have such a good talent, and your cultivation speed is so fast. If you become the number one warrior of Dayan in the future, you can naturally ignore those rules. In this world, the strong are respected, and any rules are set for the weak. In the eyes of the strong, there is no such thing as everything. Rules, what do you say?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and did not speak.

    Sister Dao waved her hand, walked away quickly with long legs, carrying a big knife.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t think about it any more, came to the martial arts training ground, first played the "Plum Blossoms Flying" boxing for a while, warmed up, and then began to practice Shaking Mountain Overlord.

    Soon, the muscles and blood in the whole body became hot.

    After practicing for an hour, he saw that there was no one around, so he immediately took out the medicine bottle from the storage bag, and dripped two drops of spiritual liquid on his palm.

    When the spiritual liquid penetrated into his body and began to be absorbed by the acupuncture points in his body, he continued to practice boxing.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Shaking Mountain Tyrant Fist is fast, fierce, and heavy. Every punch is exhausted with the greatest strength.

    Just as he was on the rise, a figure suddenly came to the side, and punched him in the chest with a "shua".

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched him up, his body trembled, his arms went numb, and he backed up more than ten steps with a "chuo choo choo" before he stabilized his body.

    Only then did he see clearly that it was his master, Sun Jiang, who suddenly rushed over to punch.

    Sun Jiang was wearing a gray robe. He was not tall and not strong, but standing there at this time, he gave people a feeling of being as strong as Mount Tai and standing still.

    "Your boxing looks fierce and domineering, but it consumes a lot of internal energy. It can deal with ordinary enemies, but if you face some enemies who are good at defense and cunning, you will be powerless. They can completely exhaust your internal energy slowly. Fei Yang , Although your talent is good, it seems that you are only self-taught and practiced, and you have never been guided by others, which is indeed a pity."

    "You continue to fight this set of boxing techniques, just try your best to attack me, and I will tell you some flaws in your boxing technique, as well as a few moves that you need to pay attention to. Later, I will teach you another set of sects The basic boxing techniques are both offensive and defensive, and they are specially created for warriors in the realm of martial arts."

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou heard it, he immediately cupped his hands in gratitude and said, "Thank you, Master."

    Sun Jiang said expressionlessly: "Come on, don''t hide it. Only when you show your true strength can I know which aspect to teach you."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou resisted the urge to throw lime, cupped his hands and said, "Master, I''ve offended you."

    After speaking, the figure flashed and rushed up.

    "Boom!"

    In the martial arts training ground in the backyard, the master and apprentice soon started fighting.

    One tried his best, the other resolved it casually, and at the same time gave instructions.

    time flies.

    By noon, Luo Qingzhou was already practicing Lingfeng Fist, the basic boxing technique of Lingxiaozong''s exclusive martial artist.

    During lunch, Chu Xiaoxiao was chattering non-stop again.

    Zhou Boyue was still taciturn, eating in silence.

    In the afternoon, Luo Qingzhou continued to practice Lingfeng Fist, and memorized the whole set of boxing techniques.

    In the evening, I was already sweating profusely, my clothes were drenched, and the strength in my body had been squeezed dry.

    Because tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, so tomorrow is not used for cultivation.

    Before leaving, Luo Qingzhou took another day off.

    Because the day after tomorrow, he is going to marry the second lady, and he will definitely not be able to practice on that day.

    Although he really wanted to invite Sister Dao and Zhou Boyue to a wedding, it was obviously not suitable.

    Until now, only Sister Dao knows his true identity.

    Besides, this is a dangerous time, so the less people know about his true identity, the better.

    Separated from Sister Dao at the eighteenth lane.

    When they returned to the mansion, the housekeeper Zhou''s family of three and the other maids hung colored lanterns in the mansion, adorning the festive colors needed for the Mid-Autumn Festival and getting married the day after tomorrow.

    Song Ruyue is commanding arrogantly.

    Luo Qingzhou slipped away from not far away and returned to Banxianju.

    After taking a bath with well water and changing into a clean Confucian robe, he went out and went to Meixiang Garden.

    Taking advantage of the fact that the princess Nangong went back to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival, he had to go and ask about the situation of the second lady.

    Come to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Qiuer and Zhuer are also hanging lanterns in the corridor.

    Miss Qin Er was wearing a plain white dress, sitting at the stone table in the yard, bathed in the golden sunset, and carefully cutting out the happy words.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the small courtyard, sat down next to her, quietly watched her cut out a word, and then asked, "Second Miss, what''s the matter with the princess?"

    Miss Qin Er looked up at him, smiled and said, "What does brother Qingzhou want to ask?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the two little girls in the corridor, and said in a low voice: "Second Miss used to help me, why these two days, it feels that Second Miss is helping that princess?"

    Miss Qin Er lowered her head and continued to cut, said: "Brother Qingzhou, you can''t blame Wei Mo for this, you have already exposed yourself, Wei Mo can''t play dumb with you anymore, or sister Meijiao will get angry."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her for a while and asked, "What does she want?"

    Miss Qin Er raised her head, looked at him and said, "Brother Qingzhou, what do you want?"

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand, gently held her cold little hand, and said, "We will get married the day after tomorrow, Second Miss, what do you think I should do? She is a princess, not an ordinary little maid, Second Miss You should know what I''m talking about, right?"

    Second Miss Qin was silent for a while, then nodded slightly, and said, "Wei Mo knows, so, in fact, Wei Mo has been persuading her."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What''s the result?"

    Miss Qin Er looked at him and said, "Miss Meijiao didn''t show any emotion, she just said that she and Chu Feiyang will never die. She actually knows her own identity, situation, and consequences better than us. I can get entangled with Chu Feiyang. Brother Qingzhou, can''t you treat her better?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then shook his head: "No."

    Miss Qin Er sighed slightly: "I know what brother Qingzhou thinks, since it is impossible, we can''t give her any hope, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Second Miss, I only like you."

    Miss Qin Er said with a half smile but not a smile: "Brother Qing Zhou, didn''t you also say the same thing to Xia Chan yesterday?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "That girl turned out to be an informer!"

    Second Miss Qin snorted, and said, "Chanchan doesn''t know what a whistleblower is. She''s just being honest, telling the truth."

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and picked up the scissors on the table, and said: "Second Miss, you rest, let me cut it for you. By the way, didn''t the second brother go to Dragon and Tiger Academy yesterday? Will the eldest brother come back?"

    Miss Qin Er shook her head and said, "Brother is busy, so I can''t come back for now."

    Then he sighed softly again, and said: "Brother knows that father has resigned his title, so now he is practicing and working hard, and wants to rely on his own ability to earn another glory for our Qin family. In this case, we And you won¡¯t be bullied casually.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Second Miss, don''t worry, I will work hard. I will try my best to be admitted to the first prize next year, and then I will ask a foreign official to take you to a place far away from the emperor, okay?"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words came out, Miss Qin Er was stunned for a moment, and the expression on her face suddenly became a little dignified.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, put down the scissors in his hand, and said, "What''s wrong?"

    Miss Qin Er stared at him for a while, then frowned slightly and said, "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo understands..."

    Luo Qingzhou was confused: "What does Second Miss understand?"

    Miss Qin Er looked at him with a complicated expression and said: "Brother Qingzhou, when Dad came back today, he brought back a message from the palace. The Queen Mother is looking for a marriage for the eldest princess. There are five candidates, two of whom are The princes of the neighboring countries, one is the king of the neighboring country, the other is the holy son of a certain sect, and the last one will be the champion of the new discipline after next spring."

    Speaking of this, Second Miss Qin paused, looked at him and said, "Brother Qing Zhou, it is said that the last candidate was added by the Eldest Princess herself."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448ï¼š Great Flame etiquette

    Chapter 448 Great Flame Etiquette

    The courtyard was quiet for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Second Miss, why are you looking at me like this? You don''t think that the last condition of the eldest princess is for me, do you?"

    Miss Qin Er said with a smile that was not a smile: "Brother Qingzhou, isn''t it? With your talent, it is more than enough to be admitted to the first prize."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled wryly, and said: "Under normal circumstances, there should be no problem. But the second lady may have forgotten that the number one scholar is not an ordinary exam, but a palace test, which needs to be appointed by the emperor himself. The second lady thinks that the emperor will appoint me now. Is it the champion?"

    Miss Qin Er thought for a while, and said: "It''s really unlikely. But if Brother Qing Zhou performs too well in the palace examination, maybe the Holy One has to give you the number one scholar because of the face of the officials. This is also a possibility. "

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said: "There is no such possibility. As soon as the eldest princess''s condition is met, the champion should be directly decided."

    Miss Qin Er pondered for a while, and said: "The reason why the eldest princess raised this condition actually has another intention, which is to continue to delay the time of marriage, right, Brother Qingzhou?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Perhaps, how can we guess what the eldest princess thinks in her heart. Anyway, the people in the palace, the queen mother, the eldest princess, and even the little emperor, are all powerful, we just try to stay away from it."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Didn''t Brother Qingzhou agree to help the eldest princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I can only do what I can, the eldest princess is in the palace now, I can''t go there to help her."

    The two talked for a while, and the night gradually shrouded.

    The two of them will get married the day after tomorrow. According to the rules, the two of them must not stay together for these two nights.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up and said goodbye.

    Second Miss Qin sent him to the door and ordered Qiu''er to take him back with a lantern.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to stop her, Second Miss Qin said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, Weimo wants to tell you in advance that when we get married the day after tomorrow, Qiu''er may help Weimo marry you in the bridal chamber, can Brother Qingzhou accept it?" ?¡±

    Qiu''er was holding a lantern and stood aside with her head down, her cheeks were reddish, bright and moving under the light.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss, actually it doesn''t have to be a bridal chamber."

    "Of course a bridal chamber."

    The second Miss Qin said firmly: "Brother Qingzhou, you don''t need any other rules, but this process must be required. There are regulations in the etiquette law. If the bride is unwell, she can temporarily let the housemaid do it for her. If not, it¡¯s not considered marriage.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised: "Is there such a thing as etiquette?"

    Miss Qin Er nodded and said: "Of course, brother Qingzhou, hasn''t he read the etiquette carefully? The etiquette..."

    She stopped talking suddenly, smiled slightly, and said: "Brother Qing Zhou, anyway, you just listen to Wei Mo, is that okay?"

    Immediately, she lowered her voice again, and said shyly: "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo will try...to bridal with you, if it really doesn''t work, let Qiu''er take her place. Qiu''er is from Wei Mo, He is also a member of Brother Qingzhou, I hope Brother Qingzhou will not dislike him..."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "I don''t dislike...Second Miss, then...then I will listen to you."

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, turned her head to look at Qiu''er and said, "Go, take my uncle back."

    "Yes, miss."

    Qiu''er blushed, carrying a lantern, went out, and walked in front.

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell to Miss Qin Er and followed behind.

    The two walked one after the other for a while, and when they were about to reach the Immortal Residence, Luo Qingzhou suddenly asked: "Qiu''er, that... would you like to have a bridal chamber with my uncle?"

    Qiu''er said softly: "My lord, of course the slaves are willing. When I was in Mo City, the slaves were already willing."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know what to say.

    Soon arrived at Banxianju.

    Qiu''er sent him to the door, and when he was about to turn around to say goodbye, Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Qiu''er, my uncle will not treat you as a maid. You are the same as Xiaodie, and my uncle will treat you well."

    Qiu''er heard the words, she smiled, she was beautiful and lovely: "My lord, my servants don''t dare to compare with Xiaodie, even my young lady dare not compare with Xiaodie. My aunt, as long as you treat my young lady well, my servants will always follow you Young Master, serve Young Master."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and said, "Of course I will treat Second Miss well."

    Qiu''er smiled, bowed slightly, bowed her head and left.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her slender back until the back disappeared, then turned and entered the courtyard.

    Xiaodie is in the room, helping him wipe the desk, window sill and other places.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room, hugged her from behind, and recounted everything that the second lady had said to him and the conversation with Qiu''er just now.

    After hearing this, Xiaodie immediately said happily: "Master, I have been looking forward to this day for a long time. My master can finally be with the second lady, and this servant can finally live with sister Qiu''er."

    Luo Qingzhou was jealous immediately: "Xiaodie, are you having an affair with Qiu''er?"

    Xiao Die wondered: "Why have legs? Numaid and Sister Qiu''er are good sisters, and Sister Xiaotao."

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "By the way, Xiaodie, who is Xiaotao? Why have I never seen her before?"

    The smile on Xiaodie''s face faded slightly, and she sighed: "Sister Xiaotao has some leg problems, she can''t walk, so she seldom comes out. But Sister Xiaotao is very good at embroidery, playing the piano, blowing the flute, making clothes, etc. Wait, you know how to do it. The servant girl''s embroidery skills are learned from Sister Xiaotao. Everyone''s clothes in the mansion are also sewed by Sister Xiaotao herself. By the way, son, you have two Confucian robes. The blue and white ones were all made by sister Xiaotao. I heard that Madam is going to open a garment workshop, and sister Xiaotao will manage it when the time comes."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What happened to her leg?"

    Xiaodie shook her head and said: "I don''t know, anyway, since the first time I saw Sister Xiaotao, I saw her sitting in a wheelchair."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s pitiful, but Xiaotao''s life is much more valuable than others."

    Xiaodie nodded and said: "That''s right, Miss Xiaotao is diligent and powerful. I heard that Madam has lost her temper with everyone, but she has never lost her temper with Sister Xiaotao. When we moved to Kyoto from Mocheng, Sister Xiaotao also got angry early. She was sent here, Madam spoiled her."

    Luo Qingzhou picked her up, put her on the table next to her, and said, "Xiaodie, my lord dotes on you too."

    "Master, it''s not time to sleep yet..."

    "Silly girl, what are you thinking?"

    Luo Qingzhou kissed her small mouth, and said: "I''m going to tell the eldest lady a story. If you doze off, go to bed first, and I may come back later."

    Xiao Die hurriedly said: "Master, you...you..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What''s wrong?"

    Xiaodie hesitated for a moment, then said, "No, it''s fine."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and went back, put his arms around her slender waist and said: "Xiaodie, it''s fine to hesitate when you sleep at night, why do you still hesitate now? If you have something to say, just say it, the young master won''t blame you. "

    Xiao Die then said weakly: "Young master, according to the rules, the young master will marry the second young lady the day after tomorrow, and you are not allowed to see other women in these two nights. What''s more, the young lady is... belongs to the young master..."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, paused, and said, "Then I''ll go and tell Bailing so they won''t wait."

    Xiao Die hurriedly said again: "Young master, it doesn''t really matter, and no one else knows. And the second lady is so good, she won''t care."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, turned around and left the room.

    Xiao Die secretly annoyed: Am I... talking too much? If Sister Bailing and the others know, will they blame me?

    When Luo Qingzhou came to Lingchan Moon Palace, the courtyard door was open.

    Bai Ling was sitting alone at the stone table in the small courtyard, humming and making medicine.

    The fragrance of flowers floats in the garden.

    Luo Qingzhou knocked on the door, then went in and said, "Bailing, let me tell you, I won''t go to the back garden to tell stories to Missy tonight, wait a few days."

    Bailing heard the words, stopped pounding the medicine, and asked in confusion, "Why? Isn''t my uncle already here?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated, but still said the rules: "I''m going to marry the second lady the day after tomorrow, so these two nights... are not very convenient."

    Bai Ling blinked, stood up and said, "Grandpa, what''s inconvenient for you? You''re getting married the night after tomorrow, so you''re going to start recharging your energy today? But you''re here just to tell stories, not to waste your energy thing, isn''t it?"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he could only say: "Bailing, my uncle didn''t mean that. What my uncle meant was that according to the rules, I can''t go out to see other women two nights before getting married, especially at night .That..."Dayan etiquette" should have something written in it, right?"

    Bai Ling suddenly laughed and said, "Have you read "The Great Yan Rituals" seriously?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I probably read it, there should be this rule."

    Bailing chuckled, two lovely dimples appeared on his face, and said crisply: "My lord, you misunderstood, the etiquette means that two nights before a man gets married, he can''t just go out to meet other dubious people." Girls, you can''t go to the brothel, and you can''t stay out at night. My uncle thinks, Xia Chan, me, and the eldest lady are not good-for-nothing women?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment and said, "Of course not."

    Bai Ling shrugged his shoulders and said: "That''s it, my uncle came to tell us a story tonight, and he didn''t break the rules. The three of us are my uncle''s family members, so we can see each other."

    "family?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled.

    Bai Lingxiu raised his eyebrows, and said: "Why, do you think we are not your family? Is it Chanchan, or I am not, or, is it Missy?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "That''s not what I meant. Bai Ling, since the etiquette says so, then there is no problem. Is Missy in the back garden? Let''s go to the back garden."

    He decided to find out the "Dayan Ritual Law" after he went back, and read it carefully, so as not to make such low-level mistakes again.

    When I looked at it briefly, I didn''t look at those entries because I didn''t have any feelings about marriage.

    Now it seems that it''s time to understand something, so as not to make jokes again.

    "Grandpa, wait a minute, I put away the medicine."

    Braun quickly picked up the medicine jar and ran back to the room.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind. Just as he entered the room, he suddenly felt the communication treasure in the storage bag move.

    He hesitated for a moment, glanced left and right, took it out immediately, and fixed his eyes.

    It turned out to be from Xiaoyue.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, brother, good brother! My sister came out tonight and has already arrived in the outer city! Where is brother? My sister misses you so much! The younger sister wants to see her brother immediately and give him a delicious kiss! If the elder brother dislikes it, the younger sister also brings socks.]

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449ï¼š Waiting for West Lake

    Chapter 449 West Lake Waiting

    ¡¾Waiting at West Lake¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou is done editing. Just as he was about to reply, he suddenly remembered what Bai Ling said just now.

    According to the rules, men are not allowed to go out to meet dubious women two nights before they get married.

    Is Xiaoyue a kind of woman?

    Certainly not.

    And he is a spirit to meet, not a physical body.

    The most important thing is that he went out for cultivation and treasures, not for some delicious kisses and socks.

    So, not unruly.

    ¡¾Xiaoyue, I can¡¯t go out yet, you go to the West Lake and wait, I will go there in about three o¡¯clock¡¿

    The message was sent quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the communication treasure, entered Bailing''s room, and asked, "Is the colorless and odorless one ready?"

    Bai Ling put away the anthers, washed his hands in the basin, and said crisply: "Quickly, my uncle can come and get it tomorrow."

    Immediately, he raised his chin and hummed: "Young Master, what kind of reward is there for them? You can''t get it for nothing, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Young master has already given you a delicious kiss and let you play with the bunny for a long time, isn''t that enough?"

    Bai Ling immediately pouted and said: "Young master is shameless, it is obvious that young master forcibly teased and bullied others."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "I didn''t take the initiative to stick out my tongue, nor did I take the initiative to put my hands under my clothes."

    Bai Ling hummed immediately: "No one else!"

    "Well, you didn''t, my uncle believed you, it was the tongue and hands that were shameless and moved on their own."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he turned and left the room, walking towards the back garden.

    Bai Ling followed out, pouted his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "My uncle lured them to move, hum."

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to hear.

    In the back garden.

    Miss Qin is sitting in the gazebo, quietly reading a book.

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood under the big tree outside the pavilion, motionless, as if she was thinking about something.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the gazebo, cupped his hands and said, "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia looked up at him, and said indifferently: "You don''t have to come for these two nights."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and when he was about to leave, Bai Ling behind him hurriedly said: "Miss, my uncle said he was bored at home and wanted to come and tell you stories. My uncle said that he is used to telling stories to miss every night." If you don''t talk all night, my uncle won''t be able to sleep."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her.

    Braun did not squint, looking serious.

    Qin Jianjia paused, looked at the figure in front of him, and asked, "Really?"

    When Luo Qingzhou was hesitating whether to deny it, he saw Xia Chan slightly raised the sword in his hand, staring at him coldly.

    "Yes, Missy."

    Luo Qingzhou decisively admitted.

    Qin Jianjia quieted down and did not speak again.

    Bai Ling giggled and said, "Master, tell me quickly. I want to hear about the happy life of my son and aunt after marriage."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t delay any longer, and continued with the last episode.

    There is no happy life in this story, it is full of ill-fated and ups and downs, which sounds depressing.

    talked until the early hours of the morning.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, cupped his hands and said: "Miss, that''s it for today, there are still a few chapters, and it should be finished tomorrow night."

    Bai Ling hurriedly begged: "Master, let''s talk about another chapter, it''s still early."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the sky, and said: "It''s already three o''clock, it''s still early, I should go back to sleep, and you should go to bed earlier."

    Just as she was turning to leave, Miss Qin suddenly said calmly, "Let''s finish."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and turned his head.

    This is the first time that Miss Qin has asked him to stay, and it is also the first time to ask him. Although her tone and expression are still cold, it is indeed a request.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, a little embarrassed: "Miss, the remaining chapters are still a bit long, if it is finished, it may be dawn soon."

    Miss Qin did not speak again.

    Bai Ling immediately said: "Uncle, anyway, tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and you have nothing to do, so go back to bed tomorrow morning."

    Then he looked at Xia Chan next to him, and said, "Xia Chan, what do you think?"

    Xia Chan held the sword and nodded.

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou could no longer refuse, so he could only say: "Then... I''m going to have a cup of tea, I''ve talked too much, and I''m a little thirsty."

    After finishing speaking, she immediately left the gazebo and walked towards the house.

    He had to inform Xiaoyue and Sister Yue, so as not to make them wait in vain.

    Bai Ling followed immediately, and said courteously, "Master, I''ll pour you tea, whose cup do you want?"

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room and said, "Aren''t there any clean ones?"

    Bai Ling immediately said: "Me and Chanchan, or Miss, are both clean."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "I mean, is there any cup that anyone has used?"

    Bai Ling shook his head and said, "No, few people come here to drink tea, so I didn''t prepare."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then use yours, go get it."

    Bai Ling immediately pouted and said, "Hmph, my uncle wants to make a fuss about him again, and wants to kiss him indirectly, doesn''t he?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then you can use Chanchan."

    "Hmph, Chanchan won''t use it!"

    Braun snorted again.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What about Missy''s?"

    Bai Ling immediately said: "Young master is dreaming, it''s even more impossible for young lady."

    After finishing speaking, he walked towards his own room and said, "Forget it, my uncle will use mine. At worst, I will wash it several times after my uncle runs out of it, so that there is no drop of my uncle''s saliva and smell left."

    Seeing her entering the room, Luo Qingzhou immediately walked to the front yard, took out the messenger certificate, and sent messages to Sister Yue and Xiaoyue respectively.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, I have something to do tonight, so I won¡¯t go, you don¡¯t have to wait for me. By the way, Xiaoyue has passed]

    ¡¾Xiaoyue, I''m sorry, I have something to do tonight, so I won''t go, let''s go tomorrow night, I will definitely go tomorrow night¡¿

    Just after sending, Bai Ling''s voice suddenly came from behind: "My lord, what are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou flipped his wrist, put the jade away, and said, "I''m thinking about the ending of the story, what''s wrong? Where''s the tea?"

    Bai Ling glanced at his sleeve robe, and said with a smile, "Grandpa, wait a moment."

    After finishing speaking, he went to the kitchen.

    The message was quickly replied.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother smelly, let other people dove again, did you do it on purpose, they obviously brought your favorite socks and baby, I hate it]

    Luo Qingzhou did not reply.

    Bai Ling quickly came over with a pot of tea, and said happily, "Grandpa, this pot is enough for you to drink all night. If you want to make it easier later, remember to tell me."

    Luo Qingzhou took the teacup, drank it down, looked at her and said, "Why are you telling me? Do you want to peek?"

    Bai Ling was about to nod, but quickly shook his head and said, "That''s not true, I just helped my uncle light the lantern, so that my uncle wouldn''t step on a snake."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, drank another cup, and returned to the back garden.

    After a short break, he continued talking.

    Fortunately, there are not many remaining chapters.

    It was almost five o''clock when he finally finished speaking.

    "Miss, it''s almost dawn, I''ll go back, you should also go to rest."

    Luo Qingzhou left immediately.

    At this time, I don¡¯t know if Sister Yue and Xiaoyue have left, maybe they can see each other again.

    Bai Ling immediately said: "Grandpa, it''s so late, don''t bother Xiaodie to open the door, you can sleep in Chanchan''s room, and let Chanchan sleep with me."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Xia Chan, seeing that she had no objection, he still refused: "According to the rules, I can''t stay out late these two nights."

    After finishing speaking, he took his leave and left.

    Bai Ling had no choice but to send him to the gate of the front yard, and said with a serious face: "Master, it seems that the lady likes to listen to your stories very much. It has been a long time since the lady listened to people so intently. And the look of the lady today looks so gentle , did my aunt find out?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "After I get married with the second lady, if I have time, I will come and tell the story to the eldest lady."

    Bai Ling immediately said happily: "Well. Did the uncle think of a story to tell? You can''t tell the story of bad Xiaobao, the lady will definitely not like to hear it. The bad Xiaobao is weird, talkative, likes to lie, and has a belly He is dark and lustful, and he didn''t do a good thing anyway, so the young lady will definitely not like it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her strangely and said: "Bailing, I heard you say that about Xiaobao''s characteristics, why do I think he looks like a person?"

    Bai Ling blinked his eyes and asked curiously, "Who?"

    Luo Qingzhou waved his hand and said, "Stop talking, I''m going back."

    Bai Ling was stunned, and suddenly shouted at his back: "My lord, after you married the second young lady, you have two more housemates to play with you. At that time, will you still care about me and Chanchan? "

    Luo Qingzhou paused, then turned around and said, "Don''t worry, my uncle won''t like the new and dislike the old, of course my uncle will take care of... Chanchan."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    The smile on Bai Ling''s face lasted for a while, then suddenly froze: "No, my uncle seems to have only mentioned Chanchan, but not me..."

    "Smelly uncle, **** it, don''t even think about touching other people''s little tongues, don''t even think about touching people''s little...big rabbits, hum!"

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Banished Immortal Residence, took out the communication treasure in the small courtyard, and sent a message.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, are you still in West Lake? Have you seen Xiaoyue? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xiaoyue, are you still in West Lake? Have you seen sister Yue? If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll go right away]

    Xiaoyue''s message quickly replied: ¡¾Brother, sister is here! My sister is still here! My sister found a fun thing in the West Lake, brother, come quickly, let''s play together! Senior sister didn''t come tonight, brother, leave her alone, come quickly! Sister¡¯s socks are ready]

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the room and got under the quilt.

    Xiaodie wore a soft apron and slept soundly.

    At this time, Yushi suddenly vibrated again.

    Sister Yue: [in]

    Luo Qingzhou looked strange, and replied: [Is Sister Yue in West Lake? Xiaoyue said she didn''t see you]

    Sister Yue: [I am practicing]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Oh, Sister Yue, where are you hiding to practice, where are the lotus bushes? I just passed]

    Sister Yue; ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou immediately put away the communication treasure, and went out of his body, rushing to the West Lake.

    At this time, in the West Lake.

    There are two figures, one red and one black, fighting fiercely.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450ï¼š Lick the dog Satsuki

    Chapter 450 Licking Dog Satsuki

    The east is getting whiter, and the moonlight is dim.

    When Luo Qingzhou came to the West Lake, the West Lake, which was still turbulent before, had returned to calm.

    A figure exuding a red halo stood tall and graceful on the attic, with his head lowered, as if he was looking for something.

    When Luo Qingzhou appeared, she immediately turned around and said in surprise, "Brother!"

    Luo Qingzhou floated down on the attic, glanced at her, and said, "Where is Sister Yue?"

    The red figure was suddenly unhappy and said: "It''s been so long since I saw you, why does my brother ask my senior sister when I see him, instead of asking how he is doing now?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the lotus bushes and asked, "Xiaoyue, how have you been recently?"

    "Brother, sister... hey, brother, where are you going?"

    "I''m going to find Sister Yue, you wait here for a while."

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou flew towards the lotus bushes.

    The red figure froze for a moment, and stomped his feet angrily: "Brother smelly, you hurt people too much, aren''t you even willing to perfunctory?"

    After finishing speaking, he also followed, saying: "Brother, Senior Sister is not here, only your good sister is here. By the way, besides your good sister, there are... Huh?"

    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly saw a moon-white figure standing among the lotus bushes below.

    Green lotus backdrop, white clothes like snow, skirts fluttering, ethereal fairy appearance, who is not that girl?

    Luo Qingzhou floated down, stood opposite Yue Bai''s figure, and said, "Sister Yue, have you been here all this time?"

    Yuebai figure did not speak.

    The red figure came down and said: "Brother, senior sister is lying! She wasn''t here at all just now, and I didn''t see her at all."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and said: "Sister Yue didn''t speak at all, how could she lie? Xiaoyue, you can''t talk to Sister Yue like this."

    The red figure suddenly gasped: "Brother, my sister has put socks on for you."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said seriously: "What socks? I don''t want socks. Why do I want yours? Don''t talk nonsense in front of Sister Yue, or I won''t let you come next time."

    The red figure had no choice but to close his mouth aggrieved.

    Yuebai''s figure glanced at her, and there was a look of doubt in the depths of his eyes. He paused, and said lightly: "I saw the battle you fought with her just now."

    When the red figure heard this, he became even angrier: "Then why didn''t Senior Sister help me? I almost beat her!"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, and just as he was about to answer, the lake next to him suddenly slammed, and a figure rushed out.

    A strange girl wearing a black dress, bare snow-white jade feet, and a bright red mark between her brows suddenly landed behind Yuebai''s figure, her eyes changed from green to black, and said coldly: "Because she is my sister, I It''s her sister."

    The red figure was full of astonishment: "???"

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the girl in the black skirt in front of her, and was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at the bare snow-white jade feet under her skirt. A familiar red rope was tied to the ankle of one of the jade feet. The red rope With a bell tied to it...

    is her?

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly startled.

    The red figure on the side suddenly said: "Brother, why are you staring at her feet? Are her feet white? My sister''s feet are also white."

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, looked at the girl in the black dress again, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Sister Yue, I''ve seen her before."

    Then he looked at the girl in the black skirt and said, "She should have seen me too."

    This weird girl in black dress probably has already seen through his identity. The maid in Tsing Yi who was on the boat that time was probably also her!

    So, sister Yue also knows his true identity?

    The girl in the black skirt smiled faintly, and said, "Master, of course I have seen you. You come to West Lake to tell stories to your sister every night, and I am always there."

    Luo Qingzhou narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m not talking about night."

    The girl in the black dress smiled and said, "If it wasn''t at night, then the young master must have made a mistake. I am a monster. I have been hiding in the West Lake for a hundred years, and I have never shown up during the day."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said nothing.

    After a while, he said, "Maybe I did admit my mistake."

    The red figure asked: "Senior sister, since she is from the demon clan, how could she be your sister? When did you have such a sister, why didn''t I know?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "I just received it."

    The red figure was stunned for a moment, and said puzzledly: "Are you taking a girl from the Yao clan as your younger sister to make you an enemy of Dayan?"

    The girl in the black skirt suddenly snorted coldly: "Why do you think that the Yaozu will harm the people of Dayan? I have been here in West Lake for a hundred years, and I have never harmed a good person. I have helped you deal with some scum in Dayan."

    The red figure sized her up coldly again, and said, "Have you already survived the thunder disaster?"

    "Is it related to you?"

    The girl in the black dress said coldly.

    The red figure suddenly danced with long hair, the red skirt was flying, and the temperature around him suddenly rose. He said coldly, "Do you want to fight again?"

    The dark pupils of the girl in the black dress suddenly turned emerald green, and then scarlet again. Moisture flowed around her body, and the lotus leaves froze under her feet. She snorted coldly, "Who is afraid of whom?"

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid of harming Chi Yu, so he hurriedly said, "Why do you want to fight?"

    "None of your business!"

    The girl in the black dress and the red figure suddenly turned their heads and glared.

    After speaking, the red figure was stunned for a moment, quickly suppressed his anger, and said weakly: "Brother, I''m sorry, my sister forgot it was you."

    The girl in the black skirt also reacted, thinking that Lei Jie would need his help in the future, so she had to say: "Young master, I also forgot it was you just now, I''m sorry..."

    "Bah, don''t imitate me!"

    The red figure immediately poohed.

    The girl in the black skirt also immediately said: "Who imitates you, can''t I say those few words?"

    "Bah!"

    "Bah bah!"

    "Bah! I''ll let you taste human saliva!"

    "Bah! I''ll let you taste the venom of the Yaozu!"

    "You are cheating! My saliva is not poisonous!"

    "You''re shameless! Spit on my foot!"

    "My saliva smells delicious! If you don''t believe me, smell it?"

    "My venom is sweet! Don''t you believe me?"

    "roll!"

    "climb!"

    The two of you came and went, and began to scold each other endlessly.

    Luo Qingzhou saw a man and a demon who might not be able to finish arguing for a while, so he immediately whispered to the Yuebai figure in front of him: "Sister Yue, let''s go to the attic."

    Yuebai''s figure nodded slightly.

    The two left one after the other, floating on the attic.

    In the lotus bushes, the sound of two people scolding each other, you talking to me, still keeps coming.

    "Sister Yue, why did you accept such a younger sister?"

    Landed on the attic, Luo Qingzhou immediately asked, and then said a little embarrassed: "Well, if she can be your sister, can I be your brother?"

    Master and apprentice are not good, but siblings should be able to, right?

    After all, he has been called Sister Yue for so long, and the younger brother is at least closer than a friend.

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him quietly, after a while, Fang said lightly: "She is not my younger sister, and I will not accept my younger brother."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, and said, "Did she say it on purpose?"

    Yuebai''s figure paused, and said: "I didn''t tell her name, so she kept calling me sister, just like you call me sister Yue."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, looked at her and said, "Sister Yue, can you tell me your real name?"

    Then he said: "I swear, I will never deliberately go to reality to find out your identity."

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t answer, turned around, and looked at the sky where a ray of light had already appeared in the distance. After a long while, Fang said: "Are you going to get married tomorrow night?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "Yes, sister Yue is going?"

    Yuebai''s figure said calmly: "Then you don''t come out tonight, and tomorrow night too. Come out after a few nights."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Okay."

    The two stood one after the other for a while.

    The night receded quietly, and light began to appear above the West Lake.

    The autumn wind blows, and the lake is sparkling.

    The red figure flew up from the lotus bushes and landed on the attic, still angrily said: "Senior Sister, if it wasn''t for your sake, I would have blown her head off. It''s so disgusting that you actually said that I am a brother!" How can I be a dog licker, I am obviously a licker!"

    Then he said crisply: "Brother, it''s almost dawn, and my sister has to go back quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to enter the inner city. These socks..."

    When she was about to take out the socks, Luo Qingzhou quickly said seriously: "What socks, I don''t want them!"

    "Oh."

    The red figure grinned and said, "Brother, that sister is leaving first, and I will contact you tonight. If I can come out, my sister will...cough cough, and my sister will listen to my brother''s story."

    After speaking, he waved his hand, and the figure flashed, flew into the sky, and disappeared soon.

    Luo Qingzhou stood for a while, then cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue, it''s dawn, so I''ll go back first."

    Then he said: "By the way, sister Yue, don''t listen to Xiaoyue''s nonsense. I never asked her for socks. Why do I want her socks? They are completely useless. So those socks are Fa At that time, I needed it more, and she gave it to me, so I reluctantly accepted it. Now I don¡¯t need it at all. I¡¯m a man, how can I ask for a woman¡¯s socks? I¡¯m not a pervert, you say Woolen cloth?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him quietly and did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue, then I''ll go first."

    After speaking, the figure flashed, flew into the air, and quickly disappeared.

    Yuebai slowly took out the jade from his body and looked down.

    At this time, Yushi suddenly lit up, and a message appeared.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, good sister, have you entered the inner city yet? Where are the socks, you can bring them to me]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, I have already entered the inner city, wait until tonight, I will find a way to go out again. Does brother like sister''s socks? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, are socks a magic weapon? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [No, it¡¯s just ordinary socks, but my sister has worn them. Will my brother dislike them? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Of course not, didn''t I tell you before? My wife is very frugal, she often picks up other people¡¯s socks to wear, you can give it to me tonight, I¡¯ll take it back and wear it for her]

    Xiaoyue: [Isn¡¯t the ex-wife what brother was talking about before? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou said: [My current wife is also like this, the ladies I marry are more frugal]

    Xiaoyue: [Oh, my brother is so lucky, so happy. By the way, brother, my sister still has skirts, bellybands and obscene underwear that my sister has worn. Do you want my brother to take them back for my sister-in-law to wear? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou said: [No, just socks, your sister-in-law only likes to wear socks worn by others]

    Xiaoyue: [Oh, brother, see you tonight. By the way, brother, can you not call senior sister out tonight, my sister wants to talk to brother alone. Also, I can''t see my elder brother asking me for socks, otherwise my elder sister will think that my elder brother is a pervert¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Don''t worry, Sister Yue won''t come out tonight, let''s meet in another place tonight]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Hee hee, good job! Brother, sister, why do you feel the excitement of us going on a secret date behind our backs? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking nonsense, we are just making a deal]

    Xiaoyue: [Ah, when brother said this, why does my sister feel more exciting? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking, get off]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, sister likes your shyness and shyness, hehe]

    Luo Qingzhou did not reply.

    Above the loft of West Lake.

    Yuebai stood for a while longer, and when the sun rose from the distant mountain, Fang put away the jade in his hand and disappeared in place.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Banished Immortal Residence, his soul returned to his senses, and he played with the two little bunnies beside him for a while before closing his eyes and falling asleep.

    In the palace.

    The girl in a fiery red dress sat in front of the counter, looking at the text she had sent on the jade in her hand, her cheeks became hot and her hands trembled.

    "boom!"

    She threw the jade in her hand on the desk in front of her, her long hair fluttered, her red dress fluttered, her body was burning with flames, and she gritted her teeth with frost on her face and said: "Damn it! The princess of this palace, the dignified Huoyue Kingdom My lord, why is this..."

    Speech stagnated, and there was a long silence.

    "Forget it, forget it... The book once said that the soul and the body are two things. Since they can be separated, they are two people, so..."

    "What does Xiaoyue, the dog, have to do with me?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451ï¼š Mid-autumn night date

    Chapter 451 Date on Mid-Autumn Festival Night

    Mid-Autumn Festival, sunny and sunny.

    Qin Mansion''s Mid-Autumn Festival this year, compared to the past, seems much deserted.

    The population is sparse and the population is thin.

    But it¡¯s actually quite nice to be so quiet.

    Miss Qin Er''s condition has stabilized, and tomorrow is Luo Qingzhou and Er Mi Qin''s big day, so everyone in the mansion is full of joy.

    At noon.

    The family got together and had a reunion dinner.

    Song Ruyue personally cooked a table of exquisite meals, and made some sweet-scented osmanthus cakes and red bean mooncakes.

    The wedding gowns of Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin Er have already been sewn.

    After lunch, the two went back to try on clothes.

    Originally, Second Miss Qin wanted to take Luo Qingzhou to Meixiang Garden for a test, but Song Ruyue strictly stopped her.

    Originally, according to the rules, the day before marriage, two people are forbidden to meet each other.

    But now that the situation is special, no one mentions this rule anymore, but it is definitely not allowed to try on the wedding robe together.

    Song Ruyue lived in Meixiang Xiaoyuan personally, to prevent the two of them from flirting with each other in private today and breaking the rules.

    Luo Qingzhou tried on the Xipao in Banxianju, and the size was just right.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er are busy moving the things from the Immortal Residence to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    In fact, there are not many things.

    In addition to Luo Qingzhou and Xiaodie''s clothes, there are Xiaodie''s tools for embroidering and making clothes.

    There are both the bed and the quilt.

    After getting married, Luo Qingzhou will naturally build a quilt with Miss Qin Er, so there is no need to move these.

    As for books, pens, ink, paper and inkstones, etc., they were not removed either.

    Whether it is reading or practicing calligraphy, a quiet environment is needed, so after discussion, during the day, Luo Qingzhou still came back to Xianju to study.

    At night, he needs to go back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan to rest.

    In other words, Banxianju has now become a place for him to study and prepare for the exam.

    He didn''t go anywhere today, he was studying hard in the study.

    After Xiaodie came back, she quietly made tea for him, and went to the corridor to continue her embroidery.

    Sunlight poured into the eaves and fell on the little girl.

    The little girl''s face was full of happiness and softness.

    In the evening, the family had dinner early, and then went shopping to appreciate the lanterns.

    Tonight is the Mid-Autumn Festival, the curfew has been lifted, the night market can be open all night, and the people can also play outside all night.

    Miss Qin still didn''t go out.

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan were also at home with her.

    Even if Song Ruyue and Second Miss Qin went to call together, they didn''t go out.

    So when playing at night, Song Ruyue kept frowning, full of thoughts.

    She felt sorry for her eldest daughter.

    Although this marriage is the result that everyone wants to see, she still feels a little guilty.

    My sister''s husband was divorced, and then became my sister''s husband again. She felt ashamed to say it.

    Because we have to get up early tomorrow to make arrangements for the wedding, the group of people wandered the street for a while, bought some candies and preserves, and then headed home.

    Luo Qingzhou first sent Second Miss Qin back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, and then left embarrassingly under the gaze of the mother-in-law.

    After he left, Song Ruyue helped her daughter into the small courtyard, went back to the house and talked for a while, and then began to seriously explain the bridal chamber tomorrow night.

    Qiu''er was also called into the room.

    Song Ruyue said a lot, and finally put down a harsh sentence: "If something happens to your body tomorrow night, whether it is his fault or your fault, mother will not forgive him."

    Qin Weimo lowered his head, blushed, and said nothing.

    When Qiu''er carried the lantern and sent Song Ruyue to the gate, she solemnly confessed: "Qiu''er, whether you need you or not tomorrow night, you will stay by the bed and take care of them. If Wei Mo comes out Come on, I''ll take you as a questioner!"

    Qiu''er lowered her head and said, "Madam, don''t worry, this slave will know."

    Song Ruyue seemed to realize that her tone was too harsh, she stared at her young face for a while, and said in a slow voice: "Qiu''er, don''t worry, our Qin family will definitely not treat you badly. Let you serve Uncle, I have not wronged you. You know my uncle''s ability. When he is admitted to Jinshi and has an identity, you and Xiaodie will naturally have an identity. It''s better than you marrying and being alone. Be strong, what do you think?"

    Qiu''er raised her head and said, "Ma''am, this servant has never thought of marrying off. This servant will always follow Miss and serve my uncle all his life. This servant will not regret it."

    Song Ruyue listened, nodded in relief, and said, "Okay, Qiu''er is still sensible."

    Then she rolled her eyes at Meier next to her, and said, "Look at Qiu''er, she is gentle, generous, well-educated, smart, how about you? If you don''t have a clever head, I will marry you to Niu Er, who kills pigs outside, and let you Kill pigs every day."

    Meier held the lantern, lowered her head, didn''t dare to say anything, but secretly muttered in her heart: Madam thought she was in Mocheng, and the pig seller outside was not called Niu Er.

    After Song Ruyue left, Qiu''er closed the door and returned to the house.

    Zhu''er came out of the room, looked at her with a smile and teased: "Qiu''er, I can finally serve my uncle tomorrow night, are you so happy that you can''t sleep tonight?"

    Qiu''er hung the lantern on the corridor, and said calmly: "Zhu''er, you''ve known my uncle for so long, don''t you still know him? If tomorrow night I''m really like Madam said, I will look at my uncle and uncle in the room As for the lady, the uncle must be embarrassed to do the bridal chamber. Even if the lady asks me to replace him, the uncle will also be embarrassed."

    Zhu Er asked strangely: "Is it possible? My uncle is so thick-skinned, why would you be embarrassed?"

    Qiu''er looked at her and said: "Young master''s face is actually very thin. There are many people in the room, so he must be too embarrassed to have a bridal chamber. If it was any other man, he would wish that there were more servant girls in the room to serve him, but Young master is different. Uncle... He is not like those scholars. He talks less, has a restrained personality, has things in his heart and emotions, and will not express them in front of us, but my uncle is kind-hearted and has a sense of responsibility. He will not casually talk to any woman. The child is sleeping. Back then in Mocheng, my uncle didn¡¯t touch me with so many opportunities, because he was not married to the second lady. So Zhu Er, what you see is only on the surface, but my uncle is actually a very good person. Taking medicine for the young lady is desperate."

    After Zhu''er heard this, she was silent for a while, and said: "Qiu''er, you are right, my uncle is indeed a good person. He is very kind to the young lady, he also loves Xiaodie, and he is actually very good to us. My uncle has passed the Momo test." The first in the city''s imperial examinations, he is obviously a master of Juren, but he has no airs in front of us servants, and he is willing to marry again. Unlike those scholars outside, all of them are arrogant, like beasts in clothes, and they don''t treat maids like As human beings, even concubines are sent back and forth."

    Qiu''er said: "Who did you hear that from?"

    Pearl smiled and said, "You have so many books on your bookshelf. I read them when I was bored."

    Then he blinked again, and said in a low voice: "Qiu''er, the books you read recently are very unhealthy, they are all naked people."

    Qiu''er was not embarrassed, and said softly: "Miss is weak and can''t serve my uncle. Naturally, I will replace Miss, and I will serve my uncle well in the future."

    Pearl said: "What about tomorrow night? Do you listen to Madam?"

    Qiu''er shook her head and said, "No, I''m outside the door, so I won''t go in. I''ll go in when Miss calls me."

    Zhu''er immediately worried: "In case my uncle and miss couldn''t bear it, something happened on impulse..."

    Qiu''er said: "Don''t worry, my uncle is not an ordinary man, no matter how impulsive he is, he will not hurt the second lady. When I was in Mocheng, my uncle slept with the second lady several times, but something happened?"

    Zhu''er thought for a while, and said: "That''s right, my uncle''s concentration is really strong, our lady is so beautiful, and she only wears..."

    Qiu''er said: "Because my uncle really loves Miss and wants to protect her, not because of a momentary desire. My uncle would rather hurt himself than hurt Miss."

    "Qiu''er, you really understand my uncle. No wonder my uncle is so gentle to you every time, but he is so cold to me."

    "Grandpa has never been cold-eyed to you, it is you who have cold-eyed yourself."

    The two talked for a while in the corridor, then Fang entered the room and locked the door.

    After returning to Banxianju, Luo Qingzhou read a book for a while, waited for Xiaodie to boil the hot water, took a medicinal bath, then changed into a Confucian robe, and went to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    He still has to meet Xiaoyue tonight, so he decided to talk about it instead of telling the story.

    When he came to Ling Chan Moon Palace, Bai Ling was making medicine in the front yard. When he saw him, he immediately got up and asked, "Master, what story are you going to tell Miss tonight? Let¡¯s tell sad stories again. By the way, you can¡¯t tell bad stories about Xiaobao. Bad Xiaobao is too careless, and it will damage the image of my uncle.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door, did not go in, glanced at the medicine pot on the stone table, and said, "Bailing, I won''t tell a story tonight, I haven''t thought of a good story yet, and tomorrow I''m going to talk to the two Miss is married, it''s not good to stay here tonight."

    Bai Ling wondered: "What''s wrong? Uncle, aren''t we a family? Does the family still care about those rules?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "I have something to do tonight, and I still have to study. Bailing, stop talking, I''m leaving."

    After finishing speaking, leave directly.

    "Uncle!"

    Bai Ling immediately chased to the door, but he could no longer see him, and immediately stomped his feet and said, "Damn it, stinky uncle, you run so fast, you still want to play with those two little bunnies."

    After a while.

    She went to the gazebo in the back garden, pouted and said: "Miss, uncle said that he will get married tomorrow, so it''s not convenient to come here tonight, and he even lied that he is going back to study."

    Qin Jianjia looked at the book quietly, did not speak, and nodded slightly.

    Bai Ling''s lips moved, he hesitated to speak, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and retreated.

    Another moment passed.

    Qin Jianjia slowly took out a piece of jade and looked at it.

    The jade shone slightly, and a line of small characters appeared on it.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, have you come out yet? I''m going out, we''ll meet at the White Crane Tower in the south of the city, remember to bring your things]

    Qin Jianjia narrowed his eyes slightly, paused, stretched out his slender fingers, and sent a message.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452ï¼š Luo Qingzhou

    Chapter 452 The dead Luo Qingzhou

    Banished to Xianju.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to the room, he sent a message to Xiaoyue.

    Xiaoyue didn''t reply immediately.

    However, what surprised him was the message from Sister Yue: [Happy Mid-Autumn Festival].

    Although there were only four short words, it made him extremely excited.

    He thought about it carefully, and replied: [Thank you sister Yue, I also wish you a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and a happy family reunion]

    The message was quickly replied.

    Sister Yue: [You are getting married tomorrow, go to bed earlier tonight]

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a while, and replied: [Sister Yue, I am going to meet Xiaoyue later, and Xiaoyue said she brought me some treasures]

    Sister Yue: [What baby? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I don¡¯t know, but it should be a good thing that I need in my current realm. Even if it can help me in my current cultivation, I will try it]

    Sister Yue didn''t reply again.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, then edited the message and sent it: [Sister Yue, do you have time tonight? How about you come with me? I always feel that Xiaoyue is unreliable, and I am afraid of being cheated. She always seduces me with socks, and I pretend to be tempted, but in fact, my ambition is not in socks, but in her baby]

    After a while, the message came back.

    There are only two words: [Really? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [It''s absolutely true, never a little false. If Sister Yue doesn''t believe me, I can swear. I may have some interest in the feet of beautiful girls, but I have absolutely no interest in socks, I swear]

    The other party did not reply.

    At this time, Yushi suddenly lit up, and Xiaoyue finally replied: [I have something tonight, don''t disturb! ¡¿

    Looking at these words, Luo Qingzhou inexplicably felt that Xiaoyue suddenly seemed to be a different person.

    This tone, I don''t want to lick the tone of my sister Gou.

    All right.

    It seems that there is no bargain tonight.

    "Xiaodie, go to bed and serve me!"

    He shouted to the door.

    Xiao Die opened the door and came in and said, "Young master, you can''t do it tonight. Tomorrow night, you will have a bridal chamber with the second young lady."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You look down on me?"

    Xiao Die smiled and said: "My lord, this is the rule. The second young lady is the official wife. Tonight, my lord is not allowed to have **** with anyone else, not even a slave."

    Luo Qingzhou patted the bed and said, "Come on, don''t do anything else, I just want to hug you."

    Xiaodie hesitated for a moment, Fang closed the door, then walked to the bed, took off her shoes and socks, climbed onto the bed, and got under the quilt.

    "Why don''t you take off your skirt?"

    Luo Qingzhou directly helped her take it off.

    Xiao Die struggled and begged: "Young master, don''t...tonight really can''t do it, this servant can''t let Miss Er..."

    Luo Qingzhou forcibly took off her dress, threw it on the soft bed outside, and said: "No one will care about such rules, and you girl is too narcissistic, I really thought you were wearing a bellyband, You can seduce me. My son said, I want to talk to you. "

    Xiaodie finally calmed down, curled up in his arms and said, "My lord, what do you want to say?"

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her hair and smooth fragrant shoulders, paused for a while, and Fang said slowly: "Xiaodie, starting tomorrow, we will live in Meixiang Xiaoyuan at night. Now we can sleep in the Together, no one can control it, and no one will say anything. But starting tomorrow, the young master should not be able to sleep with you every day, are you sad?"

    Xiaodie smiled "puchi" and said: "My lord, this slave is just a little maid, as long as I can stay with you, I don''t care about these things. Even if you only sleep with my slave once a month, my slave is willing."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled wryly and said: "Sleeping once is not enough, you know the character of the second lady, even if I sleep with you every day, she won''t say anything. But there are many people there after all, the two of us will definitely not be there in the future Free here."

    Xiao Die blurted out: "My lord, aren''t we here during the day? There are only two of us here..."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled when he heard the words, stared at her seriously for a while, nodded and said: "What Xiaodie said is true, Xiaodie is still smart."

    Xiao Die reacted immediately, shy and anxious: "My lord, that''s not what this slave girl said..."

    "Which doesn''t mean?"

    "That... that''s the one... during the day, you can''t..."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing, and when he was about to continue teasing her, the communication treasure card placed under the pillow suddenly vibrated.

    He didn''t shy away from Xiaodie, and directly reached out and took it out from under the pillow. After a closer look, it was from Sister Yue.

    Sister Yue: [The moon is really full tonight]

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while looking at this message, and then replied: [Well, it¡¯s so round, is Sister Yue admiring the moon? ¡¿

    He glanced out the window, the window was closed, but he could see the bright moonlight pouring into the small courtyard, and the outside was pure white.

    "Young Master, what is this?"

    Xiaodie stretched her head, stared at the jade in his hand with wide eyes, and looked at the words on it in surprise.

    Although she doesn''t know how to read.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "This is called a communication stone, you can chat with friends."

    Xiao Die was even more surprised: "Master, is it so amazing? Is your master chatting with friends?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the name on the jade and said, "Well, a very good friend, without her, the young master would not be where he is today."

    At this time, the jade vibrated slightly again.

    Sister Yue: [Well, what are you doing? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: ¡¾Catch Bunny¡¿

    Just about to send it, it was deleted immediately, and edited again: [Reading]

    "My lord, you can actually write on it with your fingers, it''s amazing, can you give it a try?"

    Xiaodie seems very interested in this communication treasure.

    Luo Qingzhou put the jade stone in front of her, pressed it against her cheek and said, "Writing requires a special kind of strength, so you shouldn''t be able to do it. But you can try it, use your finger to draw on it and try it." try."

    Xiaodie stretched out her finger excitedly, and scratched on the surface of the jade, a little disappointed, said: "Sure enough, I can''t write it, there are no traces on it."

    Immediately, he pointed to a strange symbol on the upper right corner of the jade and asked, "My lord, what is this?"

    Luo Qingzhou took a look and said, "I don''t know, maybe it''s the symbol engraved when making jade."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his finger and nodded.

    "Crack!"

    With a flash of light, a picture of the two face-to-face suddenly appeared on the surface of the jade, and then it was sent directly to "Sister Yue".

    "Fuck!"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly sat up in shock, dumbfounded and said: "Can you still take pictures?"

    The message was quickly replied.

    There is only one word: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Master..."

    Xiaodie saw that his expression was wrong, and said weakly: "Slave... Did you... did you make a mistake?"

    Luo Qingzhou felt ashamed, but he still comforted him softly: "It''s okay, she is the best friend of the young master, and she won''t care."

    Xiao Die didn''t believe it: "Young master, but you look so scared. That...that friend, is it male or female?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Female."

    Xiao Die stopped talking, and looked at him faintly, as if a servant had already understood.

    "It''s not what you think."

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "She and I are very simple friends. We just help each other, cultivate each other, and are innocent. There is no love between men and women in it. There is no need for me to lie to you."

    Xiaodie then said: "Okay, but young master, will you be ashamed when you see her next time?"

    Hearing her question, Luo Qingzhou already felt ashamed to find a narrow slit to slip in.

    Hey, no!

    He wasn''t wearing a mask just now! not him!

    "fine¡­"

    He comforted the little girl softly, then edited the message again immediately, and sent it over: [Sister Yue, I don¡¯t know the man and woman who just sent you a message, it seems to have been stored here...that, you are a Are people admiring the moon? Do you need me to accompany you? ¡¿

    After a long while, the message party replied: ¡¾Casual¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He just asked politely.

    After thinking for a long time, he still decided to refuse: [Sister Yue, good night, you go to bed early, and I will bring you a wedding candy and wine in two days. ¡¿

    After a while.

    Message replied: [The power of Yuehua is very pure tonight, very suitable for cultivation]

    Luo Qingzhou saw this news, without any hesitation, said: [Okay, Sister Yue, then you wait for me, I will go in about three o''clock]

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the communication treasure, hugged Xiaodie and said: "Go to sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow."

    After all, a little bunny in each hand.

    Xiao Die curled up in his arms, and talked to him in a sweet voice for a while, before Fang unconsciously fell asleep.

    After Luo Qingzhou waited for her to fall asleep completely, Fang went out of his body and went to West Lake.

    Thinking of the photo with Xiaodie cheek to cheek along the way, I was surprised and embarrassed.

    Later, I will find a way to ask Sister Yue to delete that photo, otherwise it will be embarrassing to see her again in the future.

    When he came to West Lake, there was no one in the attic in the middle of the lake.

    The broken bridge has been repaired.

    He flew directly towards the lotus bush.

    Among the lush lotus bushes, a moon-white figure stood there with a fairy air.

    Behind her stood the monster girl in a black dress with a pair of snow-white jade feet.

    The two stood there motionless, bathed in the pure white moonlight, one was bright and the other was dark, but they were unusually harmonious.

    Luo Qingzhou floated down.

    At this time, the communication treasure in the storage bag suddenly vibrated again.

    He was slightly startled, took it out, and looked down.

    It was sent by Xiaoyue: [Brother, good brother, I''m sorry, my sister was angry just now, so her attitude was not very good. Huh, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, my sister is so tightly watched by the family, I can''t go out. My sister really wants to spend an unforgettable Mid-Autumn Festival night with my brother, oh, brother, do you want to? ¡¿

    Among the hazy moonlight, a piece of jade is also shimmering slightly.

    But from the outside, nothing is visible.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and replied: ¡¾Think¡¿

    But secretly said in his heart: I just want your baby.

    After sending, he put away the jade, and said to the Yuebai figure in front of him, "Sister Yue."

    Then she looked at the Yaozu girl behind her, and said, "She..."

    "Young Master, my name is Long Er."

    The monster girl showed an innocent smile, and her bare snow-white feet moved slightly on the green lotus.

    "Longer?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he heard the name.

    The monster girl explained: "My father has high hopes for the little girl, and hopes that I will be able to overcome calamity and transform into a dragon, soar in the sky, immortal, and that''s why he named me this."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Good name."

    The monster girl asked: "By the way, son, what''s your name?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "I am Chu Feiyang."

    The monster girl''s eyes flashed, and she said with a smile: "So it''s Mr. Chu."

    The two asked and answered each other, looking at each other.

    Yuebai figure stood aside, silent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453ï¼š live forever

    Chapter 453 Immortality

    The bright moon is bright and clear, and the autumn wind is blowing.

    The streets in the city were still brightly lit, and there were faint voices.

    The night of the West Lake is as quiet as ever.

    Among the rippling blue waves, the moonlight shatters like stars, and the green lotus dances lightly.

    Luo Qingzhou chatted with the Yaozu girl for a few words, then had nothing to say, looked at the Yuebai figure in front of him and said, "Sister Yue, do I want to start practicing?"

    Yuebai figure glanced at the lights not far away, and said indifferently: "You practice on your own tonight, I can''t help you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I understand, Sister Yue is afraid of making too much noise and being discovered by others, right?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him and nodded slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the Yaozu girl behind her again, seeing that she had no intention of leaving, so she had to say, "Miss Long''er, do you want to watch me practice?"

    The monster girl blinked her eyes and said, "Young Master, aren''t you going to tell a story tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, but looked at Yuebai''s figure.

    Yuebai''s figure paused, and said: "Don''t talk."

    The monster girl was a little disappointed and said, "Well, I''ll go back to practice too."

    After speaking, he jumped into the water and disappeared.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "Sister Yue, what is Miss Long''er''s real body?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently, "I don''t know."

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a strange look, said nothing more, sat down cross-legged, and began to practice under the moonlight.

    A trace of the power of the moonlight quickly gathered from all around and slowly flowed into his body.

    In the soul, the soul power flows, warm and comfortable.

    Yuebai figure stood on the green lotus opposite, looking at him quietly.

    The night passed quietly.

    Until five o''clock, Luo Qingzhou slowly collected his power, opened his eyes, and couldn''t help but praise: "Sister Yue taught me the inner power of the soul, which is really powerful. I feel that the faster I absorb and refine the power of Yuehua It''s coming faster."

    Yuebai''s figure came back to his senses, and said indifferently: "There is also a reason for your physique."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, stood up, and asked curiously: "Sister Yue, does my thunder body have any other benefits for cultivation?"

    Yuebai''s figure paused, and said: "In addition to the fast cultivation speed, some of your exercises can stimulate the power of thunder and lightning, and have a natural restraint effect on other spirits. And the most important point, when you cross the thunder disaster in the future, It will be much easier. Ordinary cultivators only have a 50% chance of surviving the Thunder Tribulation, and even fewer monsters have a 30% chance, but you have at least a 70% chance. And..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "And what?"

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked elsewhere, and said calmly: "It''s nothing. It''s almost dawn, you should go back quickly, we have to get married today."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the sky.

    The bright moon is still in the sky, and there is still some time before dawn.

    He hesitated for a moment, and said cautiously: "Sister Yue, well, I heard Xiaoyue say that you are... a spirit body with icy muscles and jade bones, and you are ranked in the top three. You should be much stronger than me, right?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him quietly, without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly explained: "Sister Yue, I didn''t ask Xiaoyue to inquire about you on purpose. I found out that I have a body of thunder and spirit that night, so I asked Xiaoyue, who knew she would tell me right away."

    Paused, he said weakly again: "Sister Yue, are you not angry?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said, "What else did she say?"

    Luo Qingzhou faltered, did not dare to say it, and said: "No more. By the way, Xiaoyue also said that the physical body and the soul can actually live separately. Does it mean that when we reach a higher level in the future, the soul can have no time with the body? Unrestricted separation?"

    Yuebai''s figure was quiet for a moment, and Fang said: "The soul can warm up and reshape the body. When the realm is high, the body is immortal and can be distracted to control the body. The remaining soul can leave on its own, immortal."

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "What realm do you need to reach? Yangshen?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him and said: "It''s too early for you to ask these questions now. I don''t know the details. If you really reach that level, you will live forever, and everyone around you will die slowly. Can you accept it?" ?"

    Luo Qingzhou said without any hesitation, "I would rather grow old and die with the people around me. What''s the point of being alone in the world forever?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "Maybe there will be other worlds waiting for you, maybe the new world will be more exciting."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly looked at her and said, "Sister Yue, you are asking me this, I feel like you are asking yourself."

    Yuebai''s figure fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou said slowly: "Eternal life, everyone wants to live forever, but we are still human, still living in the group of ordinary people, I think we should not think so far now. Cherish the present, look forward to tomorrow, don''t change Okay? Why give up the present life directly for the sake of tomorrow?"

    "Sister Yue is preparing for the future now, don''t you think that the good time now will be wasted? Life is just a few short decades, why don''t you live through these decades vigorously and think about the future?"

    "Maybe there must be a road before the car reaches the mountain, maybe there is no road at all. Why not walk more slowly, look at the scenery on the side of the road, spend more time with the people around you, and make yourself happy on the road?"

    "Sister Yue, no matter how talented you are, you are not 100% sure that you will get there, are you?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him quietly for a while, then said lightly, "You''re really rambunctious today."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Go back quickly and get ready to get married."

    Yuebai''s figure looked away, his expression still as cold as the moon.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the sky, said nothing more, and said goodbye: "Sister Yue, then I will come back in two nights, maybe tomorrow night will be fine."

    Yuebai figure did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou flew into the air, and soon disappeared.

    After a while.

    The monster girl in a black dress appeared silently on the lotus leaf where he was standing just now, and said, "Sister, I think what he said is quite reasonable. Although we are cultivating desperately now, who I don¡¯t know if we can get there. I was almost wiped out in the last thunder disaster. So I figured it out, besides continuing to practice, I also need to enjoy the life I have now, otherwise I will die suddenly when the time comes. Wouldn''t it be a pity to have nothing to enjoy in my life except cultivation?"

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t answer, and disappeared in a flash.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the mansion, fascinated, and soon fell asleep.

    He slept until noon, but no one came to call him.

    In the small courtyard, Xiaodie was talking to Qiu''er in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the bed in a daze for a while, Fang got up and dressed, went to the window to eavesdrop.

    "Xiaodie, don''t call uncle, let him have a good rest, anyway, it will start at night."

    "Sister Qiu''er, but the two princesses are here, just now Princess Xueyi has come twice."

    "What did Princess Xueyi say?"

    "She said she wanted to chat with the son, and wanted to modify the ending of the book."

    "That can''t be done. Today is the day when my uncle and miss are very happy. Before the wedding ceremony, my uncle can''t meet and chat with other women casually."

    "Squeak..."

    When the two were talking in a low voice in the small courtyard, Luo Qingzhou suddenly opened the window and said, "Qiu''er is right, we must abide by the rules. Qiu''er, Xiaodie, you two are careful about the gate. No one is allowed to come in before I visit the hall with the second lady, do you hear me?"

    The two little girls froze for a moment, nodded and said, "Oh."

    Xiao Die hurriedly fetched water and waited for him to wash.

    Qiu''er went to the back kitchen to bring lunch and serve him.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at them while eating, and said, "Didn''t the other princess come to see me?"

    Xiaodie was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and said, "Master, do you mean Princess Meijiao? She didn''t come."

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly puzzled.

    The girl shouldn''t let it go, right? Wouldn''t it be to hold back?

    Doesn''t matter.

    there is always a solution to a problem.

    He is not afraid of her.

    What''s more, today is his day of great joy, and the other party will definitely not do anything out of the ordinary.

    "By the way, have you called Missy yet?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked.

    Qiu''er said softly: "My maidservant went to see the eldest lady in the morning and just now. According to the rules, the eldest lady has to comb the young lady''s hair, put on the tiara and jewelry, and help the young lady to arrange the wedding room. However, Sister Bailing said that the eldest lady Miss is not feeling well today, so she said to come back later."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, quickly finished his meal, rinsed his mouth, got up and said, "I''ll go see the eldest lady."

    Xiao Die hurriedly tugged at his sleeve and said, "My lord, you can''t go. Today is the day when you and the second miss get married, and the eldest miss is... yours... Anyway, it''s not suitable."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then stopped in place.

    Qiu''er glanced at him, and quickly said: "Xiaodie, it''s okay, the miss won''t care, and the wife won''t care either. Let the uncle go, the eldest miss is not feeling well, and the miss can''t go out now, so the uncle can only let you go." I went to visit on my behalf, it''s okay."

    Xiaodie let go of her hand after hearing what she said.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''ll just take a look, don''t worry, I can ask Bai Ling, I won''t enter the eldest lady''s room."

    Qiu''er nodded and said, "Young Master, let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou just left the door.

    "Sister Qiu''er, I think..."

    Xiao Die watched her young master leave in a hurry, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Young master is very concerned about the young miss, this period of time often passes."

    She knew she shouldn''t have said these words today, but she just couldn''t help it.

    She thinks Missy is very nice, really nice.

    Of course, the second lady is also very good.

    If able to¡­

    It''s a pity that the son is married, and his background is not very good, so she didn''t dare to think about it.

    "Should be."

    Qiu''er didn''t care at all: "After all, the uncle and the eldest lady were a real married couple. The uncle cared about the eldest lady. No one is qualified... No one will say anything."

    Xiao Die looked at her, always feeling that there was something in her words.

    After a while, she sighed again: "It''s a pity that the young master can''t marry the second young lady in a lively manner, and he doesn''t even have any relatives or friends."

    Qiu''er glanced at her, but didn''t speak, thinking secretly: Because this is the rule.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress and was dancing gracefully in the front yard. A little bird landed on the back of her hand and danced along with her.

    "Bird, bird, tell me, why is my uncle so lucky? He is so stupid, so stupid, so bad, why does everyone like him? Not including me."

    "Chichi, Chichi!"

    "Huh? You mean, just because he''s stupid, stupid, and bad, that''s why he''s so lucky?"

    "Chick! Chick!"

    "Oh, bird, bird, I finally understand. You mean, it''s mainly because my uncle ate my saliva, so I''m so lucky, right?"

    The bird didn''t sing anymore.

    Braun pinched its mouth, waited for a while, and after seeing that it had no objection, Fang raised his hand and threw it flying.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    Someone is knocking on the door.

    A familiar smell wafted in through the crack of the door.

    If it¡¯s not the bad uncle, who is it?

    Bai Ling waited for a while before putting away the fragrance of flowers and going to open the door.

    The moment the courtyard door opened, an unhappy expression appeared on her face: "Congratulations, my aunt, I got married today. My aunt is so busy today, why do you have time to visit the little humble house?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the expression on her face and said, "I''m looking for Missy."

    "My Miss..."

    "Lark."

    She was about to speak when Luo Qingzhou interrupted her and said, "Second Miss is waiting in the room."

    Bai Ling glanced at him, pouted, and said, "Miss has gone just now. Uncle, you should let someone else call instead of yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, did not say any more, and was about to leave.

    Bai Ling suddenly said again: "Uncle, are we a family?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, then nodded and said: "Of course."

    Bai Ling suddenly smiled, showing two lovely dimples on his face, and said: "Then I don''t worry, I''m afraid my uncle will ignore us if he has the second lady. Chanchan didn''t sleep all night last night, she You must be worried too."

    Luo Qingzhou looked towards the courtyard: "Where''s Chanchan?"

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "I went to the second lady''s place with the young lady, and the young lady asked her to help the second young lady comb her hair."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454ï¼š marriage

    Chapter 454 Getting Married

    at dusk.

    In the usually quiet Qin Mansion, suddenly there was a burst of firecrackers.

    Everywhere in the mansion, there are lanterns and festoons, with big red happy characters pasted on them.

    The maids and servants are busy, with beaming smiles on their faces.

    Being served by Xiaodie, Luo Qingzhou put on the big red wedding gown, and went directly to the front hall without passing through Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    In the hall.

    Qin Wenzheng and his wife were already wearing new clothes, sitting there with smiles on their faces.

    Second Brother Qin was also dressed in a red brocade robe, standing at the door and looking around.

    At the entrance of the hall, there is a brazier, in which a red charcoal fire is burning, with light smoke emitting from it.

    When Luo Qingzhou came to the hall, Second Brother Qin quickly smiled and said: "Qingzhou, you can''t come in yet, wait for Wei Mo at the door. Later, you have to hold hands and step over this brazier together before you can enter the worship hall. "

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou stopped under the corridor.

    not long.

    Miss Qin Er, wearing a big red gown and a red hijab, appeared bustlingly with the support of Zhu''er and Qiu''er, surrounded by two princesses and other maids.

    Two servant girls are carrying flower baskets in front, sprinkled with red petals.

    Miss Qin put on a red dress, followed quietly with Xia Chan and Bai Ling.

    This is the first time Luo Qingzhou sees Miss Qin wearing clothes of other colors.

    No matter what color of clothes she wears, she is extremely beautiful.

    As the saying goes, clothing makes a man depend on a horse, but it is obviously not suitable for her.

    Because any beautiful clothes worn on her body will be covered by her beauty and be eclipsed.

    The eyes of the two met.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly dodged and walked towards his bride.

    Qiu''er handed Miss Qin Er''s hand into his palm, and said softly: "Miss, uncle is going to lead you over the brazier."

    Pearl also let go of her hand and stepped aside.

    Luo Qingzhou held Second Miss Qin''s cold little hand, and asked in a low voice, "Second Miss, are you feeling well today?"

    Miss Qin Er''s weak voice came from inside the red hijab: "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo is fine, everything is fine."

    Luo Qingzhou felt relieved, led her to the door, and said softly, "Lift your feet."

    Miss Qin Er obediently raised one foot, her body swaying a little.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she might not be able to step over, so he put his arms around her slender waist, picked her up, and then led her across.

    "it is good!"

    Although there were some violations, everyone still applauded with smiles on their faces.

    Qin Chuan asked with a smile from the side: "Qingzhou, is the ink heavy?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s not heavy, it''s very light."

    Qin Chuan asked with a smile again: "Is Wei Mo beautiful?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Beautiful."

    Qin Chuan asked: "How beautiful is it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No. 1 in the world... In my heart, she is the most beautiful."

    Qin Chuan said: "Then will you love her well in the future?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course, I will love her with my life."

    The hands of the two were tightly held together.

    Qin Chuan asked again: "Then after you get married, who will serve who in the future?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I will serve her."

    Qin Chuan asked with a smile, "How do you serve me?"

    Others were also watching with a smile on the side, and some maids also joined in the fun and said, "Master, how do you serve me? Say it out loud."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Help her wash and fold the quilt, serve tea and water, wash her face and feet, saddle up and back up, and act like a cow or a horse."

    "cluck cluck cluck..."

    Many servant girls burst into laughter.

    Qin Chuan smiled and said, "Hearing what you said, why do I think my sister has found a servant?"

    The others laughed again.

    Luo Qingzhou replied: "A husband and wife should pay for each other and be loyal slaves."

    "Good! Well said!"

    Everyone laughed and applauded.

    Qin Chuan asked again: "Qing Zhou, if you quarrel with Wei Mo in the future, will you admit your mistake?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I won''t quarrel with her, because in my eyes, everything she does is right, even if it''s wrong, it''s still right. If she said go east, I''ll go east, she said If you go west, I will go west. Even if she said that the sun rises from the west and sets from the east, I will only say, "My lady is so smart, I think so too, those who say we are wrong are fools"

    "Poof¡ª"

    "cluck cluck cluck..."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone laughed and leaned forward.

    Second Miss Qin, who was led by him, also covered her mouth and smiled lightly.

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue, who were sitting upright on the chairs, were also amused and laughed.

    The house is full of joyful atmosphere.

    Miss Qin stood at the door, watching the scene quietly.

    Bailing is also smiling heartlessly, with two lovely dimples on his face, looking really happy.

    Everyone chatted for a while, Qin Wenzheng said with a smile: "Okay, it''s getting late, hurry up and pay homage."

    Qin Chuan immediately walked to the side and said, "Qing Zhou, Wei Mo, turn around first and worship heaven and earth."

    Luo Qingzhou took Second Miss Qin by the hand, and carefully turned her around.

    At this time, Qin Wenzheng suddenly said: "Jian Jia, why are you standing outside? You are my sister, come in and sit."

    All eyes were on the beautiful girl in a red dress standing outside the door.

    Maybe at this moment, they remembered that today''s groom was also her groom.

    "Sister, come in and sit down."

    Qin Weimo spoke softly.

    Miss Qin entered the hall under everyone''s gaze, but stood aside instead of sitting down.

    Bai Ling immediately moved the chair, placed it next to Song Ruyue, and shouted crisply: "Miss, come and sit."

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, and quickly said in a low voice: "Bailing, move the chair down, Jian Jia can''t sit here. Later, Qingzhou and Weimo will kneel down to me and the master, and offer tea to us. "

    Bai Ling pretended not to hear, and went to pull his lady.

    Song Ruyue frowned, and when she was about to do it herself, Qin Wenzheng suddenly "coughed" and said, "It''s okay, let Jian Jia sit down, she''s my sister, and Wei Mo will serve her tea later. "

    Song Ruyue looked at him in astonishment when she heard it: "Master, you...where did you read these rules? Weimo still wants to offer tea to Jian Jia?"

    Qin Wenzheng said with a serious face: "The etiquette law has only been revised recently, haven''t you read it?"

    Song Ruyue was stunned: "What has been changed? My sister is married, and you want to kneel down and offer tea to her?"

    Qin Wenzheng waved his hand, and said in a low voice: "We''ll discuss it later, let them worship and get married first, lest you appear ignorant and be laughed at by the maids of the younger generation."

    As soon as Song Ruyue heard it, she immediately sat upright, not daring to ask any more questions, secretly wondering, when will the etiquette be revised? Why is it modified like this?

    "Chuan''er, let''s start."

    Qin Wenzheng said.

    Qin Chuan got the order, and immediately shouted loudly: "Bride and groom, bow to heaven and earth!"

    Unexpectedly, just after shouting, his face suddenly changed, his eyes passed through the courtyard, looked outside the gate, and stretched out his hand: "Wait! It seems..."

    While everyone was wondering, a rush of hoofbeats and footsteps suddenly came from outside, and soon came from far to near to the gate.

    Immediately afterwards, a tall man wearing a flying fish suit, riding a steed, and accompanied by a group of guards in goose hats and brocade clothes appeared at the door aggressively.

    The tall man in the flying fish suit immediately got off his horse and shouted sharply, "Wrap them up, and none of them can let them escape!"

    The guards with short knives on their waists immediately surrounded the entire outside of the Qin Mansion with a roar.

    Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone in the Qin family changed.

    "Jinyiwei!"

    Nangong Meijiao looked at the flying fish suit on the tall man, and his expression changed slightly.

    When Nangong Xueyi heard it, he was surprised and said: "Meijiao, is it really Jinyiwei? I heard that these people are ruthless and have arrested many officials. They use torture to extract confessions when trying cases. They don''t even pay attention to the royal relatives. Very arrogant. What are they doing here?"

    Nangong Meijiao looked solemn and did not speak.

    At this time, Qin Wenzheng had already got up, led the Qin family, and walked out of the hall.

    And the tall man in the flying fish suit, also holding the handle of the waist, led more than 20 guards, and walked in quickly from the gate.

    "What are you guys doing?"

    Qin Wenzheng asked calmly, with a certain momentum.

    The tall man in the flying fish suit stopped in front of him, looked at him a few times, and said with a cold face, "This must be Mr. Qin, right? I am Wu Bei, Captain of Jinyiwei, and I received the order today." , you need several people from the Qin Mansion to cooperate with the investigation, you call all the people from the mansion, we need to count the number of people."

    Qin Wenzheng clasped his hands and said, "Can you explain more clearly, my lord? When my Qin family first came to Kyoto and did not commit any crimes, why did you take us back to investigate?"

    Wu Bei sneered, and said: "Lord Qin, it''s not about the capital. Luo Yu, the second son of Mo Cheng Cheng Guofu, was first beaten into a cripple, and then his head was cut off. So far, the murderer has not been found. Our people have long We are already investigating this case, so I would like to ask you to go back and ask about the situation today."

    When Qin Wenzheng heard that it was because of this incident, he became even angrier and said, "What does the case of the Chengguo Mansion have to do with us? My lord, today is my daughter''s big day. If your lord really needs us to cooperate with the investigation, can you come back tomorrow?" ?¡±

    Wu Bei glanced coldly at the colorful lights around him, then at the happy characters in the hall, and couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Master Qin, you may be new to the capital and don''t know the rules of my Jinyiwei. My Jinyiwei said to arrest people today If you arrest people today, even if it is the day of the wedding or funeral of the emperor''s relatives, you will still be arrested! Master Qin, I said that I brought people back to investigate, it is to save face. My Jinyiwei investigates the case, it is Feng My Majesty''s order, if you keep talking, don''t blame us for being rude!"

    After finishing speaking, he clenched the handle of the knife in his hand.

    The twenty-odd guards behind them also pulled out the knives at their waists with a "shua" sound, full of murderous intent.

    Nangong Xueyi suddenly appeared in the crowd: "You say you want to arrest people, but do you have evidence?"

    Wu Bei glanced at her, and said coldly: "Who are you from the Qin family?"

    Nangong Xueyi said: "I am the princess of Nanguo County Wangfu, why, do you want to arrest me too?"

    Wu Bei was slightly startled when he heard the words, and then he cupped his hands and said: "It turns out that it is His Royal Highness the princess. I have heard that the Qin family has some relationship with the Nanguo county palace, but I am really sorry. Even if the Nangong county king is here today, this Qin family member, we You can catch it too!"

    "You...you are bold!"

    Nangong Xueyi blushed suddenly.

    Nangong Meijiao said, "Who are you going to arrest from the Qin family?"

    Wu Bei took a look at her, took out a piece of paper from his bosom, unfolded it and read: "The martial arts practitioners of the Qin family, Qin Wenzheng, Qin Chuan, Xia Chan, and..."

    He paused, and said coldly: "And your son-in-law of the Qin family, Luo Qingzhou. We will detain these four people today for interrogation. Whoever dares to resist will be shot!"

    Luo Qingzhou felt the little hand in his palm trembling slightly.

    He softly comforted: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."

    Nangong Meijiao asked again: "What is the charge? Is there any evidence?"

    Wu Bei sneered and said: "The charge is suspected of murdering the second son of the Chengguo Mansion. As for the evidence, we will of course have to interrogate it before presenting it, and not everyone is qualified to see it."

    Nangong Xueyi was filled with indignation: "You have to take it back to torture and extract a confession, so that you will have evidence?"

    Wu Bei glanced at her lightly, ignored her, held the handle of the knife and said: "Master Qin, please call out all the people in the mansion, we still need to count the number of people. If you continue to push back, then I can only Let my men do it."

    Qin Wenzheng clenched his fists, with a gloomy face: "Everyone is here except the cooks in the back kitchen. Is Mr. Wu planning to raid the house?"

    Wu Bei sneered and said: "No, without the order of the Holy Majesty, we dare not raid the house. Although Master Qin has resigned from his title, he is the descendant of a meritorious minister after all. We, Jin Yiwei, will naturally not be so hasty in raiding the house."

    Immediately ordered the guards behind him: "Count the number of people, not one less!"

    "Yes!"

    A guard counted, and a guard held a knife and went to the back kitchen.

    When there are not many people, the number of people is counted.

    Wu Bei wrote it down on the paper, then took out the previous piece of paper, glanced at the portrait on it, and said with a sneer, "Master Qin, please, the carriage has been waiting outside for a long time. Don''t worry, if you get in the carriage, you won''t be let Neighbors saw it."

    After Wu Bei finished speaking, seeing that the other party hadn''t moved, he couldn''t help but look up at him, and grinned: "Master Qin, is he trying to resist arrest? Master Qin, you have to think about it, there are so many beautiful female relatives in your mansion, when the time comes, all of them will bleed." Chenghe, then it will be too late to regret."

    Qin Wenzheng''s face was livid, his clenched fists were slowly released, and his aura gradually collapsed.

    "Chuan''er, let''s go."

    "Master..."

    Song Ruyue burst into tears.

    Qin Chuan clenched his fist and followed behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, took away the sword in Xia Chan''s hand, put it into Bai Ling''s hand, then held her hand, and comforted her softly: "Chanchan, it''s okay, my uncle is with you."

    Xia Chan also clenched his hand tightly, her eyes full of determination and fearlessness.

    When the two passed by Nangong Meijiao, Luo Qingzhou said in a low voice: "Go to the eldest princess and just say, I will definitely help her fulfill her wish."

    Nangong Meijiao was slightly startled, crossed his gaze, and looked at his back as he walked forward with a complicated expression.

    At this moment, she seemed to have an illusion that this young man who was wearing a wedding gown and was still gentle and elegant a moment ago seemed to have suddenly changed into a different person.

    Not that guy.

    was a scary person she had never met.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned his head again, looking at the bride who was still wearing the red hijab.

    Before he could finish speaking, Second Miss Qin called softly inside: "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo is waiting for you to come back."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, just nodded slightly, and pulled Xia Chan away.

    Wu Bei let the four get into the carriage, and then led the team away.

    The small courtyard of the Qin Mansion, which was still beaming a moment ago, was full of crying at this moment.

    Miss Qin turned and left, and took out the jade from her sleeve.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455ï¼š Luo Qingzhous life experience

    Chapter 455 Luo Qingzhou''s life experience

    Night falls.

    In the Qin Mansion, the colorful lights were still on, and the house was filled with happy words, but there was silence.

    The lively voices have long since dissipated.

    The autumn wind blows, and the petals are flying all over the ground, adding to the desolation.

    The weak and weak Second Miss Qin was helped into the new house by Qiu''er and Zhu''er, still wearing a big red wedding gown and a red hijab, sitting quietly by the bed, waiting for her groom.

    Pearl was crying silently in the corridor.

    Qiu''er stood beside her, bowed her head and said nothing.

    A full moon rises above the branches, the cold moonlight falls, and the garden is full of frost.

    Outside the street.

    Last night, cars were running like water, horses were like dragons, and crowds were surging. Tonight is deserted, with few pedestrians.

    Wu Bei led the Jinyiwei guards, escorted the four people in the carriage, and quickly entered the inner city.

    They didn''t go directly to the palace guard for interrogation, but turned left and right, and ran to a mansion in the east of the inner city.

    The carriage quickly turned into a wide alley and stopped in front of a mansion.

    Wu Bei got off his horse, quickly walked up the steps, and said a few words to the guard at the door, and the guard immediately went into the mansion to report.

    Wu Bei looked into the gate, bowed his body slightly, with a respectful expression on his face.

    On both sides of the gate, there are two huge stone lions sitting, and the plaque on the top of the gate is written with four big characters "Zhongwu Bofu".

    "Uncle Zhongwu?"

    Qin Wenzheng frowned slightly when he saw these words from the carriage. After thinking about it carefully, he had never heard of this person.

    Not long after, the guard who went in quickly returned and whispered a few words to Wu Bei.

    Wu Bei nodded, immediately walked to the steps, and said coldly to the four people in the carriage: "Master Qin, the four of you can come down now."

    Qin Wenzheng opened the vehicle, and took Qin Chuan and the others out of the carriage.

    Wu Bei glanced at the four of them, and said with a sneer: "Master Qin, wait a moment, my lord will come out soon."

    Qin Wenzheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Your lord is..."

    As soon as the question was finished, a tall man wearing a unicorn suit and a golden sheath dagger at his waist walked out quickly from the door.

    When Wu Bei saw it, he hurriedly bowed over and said respectfully, "Master Commander, these are the four suspects from the Qin family, all brought here."

    The tall man stood on the steps, looking down at the four people below with a stern look on his face.

    When Qin Wenzheng and Qin Chuan saw this person, their expressions changed.

    When Luo Qingzhou saw this person, his heart was shocked, and the fists in his sleeves gradually clenched.

    The eldest son of the Chengguo Mansion¡ªLuo Changtian!

    Three years ago, during the Chinese New Year, he met once.

    At the beginning, Luo Changtian was still practicing at Longhu Academy, but when he returned to Chengguo Mansion, he was already hugging each other with a terrifying aura, and he didn''t even dare to approach him at that time.

    Now he is wearing a unicorn suit and a golden knife. He is tall and straight, with majestic and cold eyes, adding to his aura.

    "Uncle Qin, I offended you."

    Luo Changtian stood on the steps, cupped his hands at Qin Wenzheng, still with a stern expression on his face: "Luo Yu was murdered, we have investigated those who have motives and suspects, and your motive is the biggest, although we have no evidence now , but I still hope that you can go back and cooperate with us to investigate."

    Qin Wenzheng sneered and said, "How do you cooperate? Is torture enough to extract a confession?"

    Luo Changtian said indifferently: "Without evidence, we will not use torture on meritorious ministers. Don''t worry, Uncle Qin, our Jinyiwei handles cases and handles everything according to the rules."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him sullenly, but did not speak again.

    Luo Changtian looked at Qin Chuan beside him, and said calmly: "Qin Chuan, congratulations on getting the qualification to enter Longhu Academy. But this qualification should have belonged to Luo Yu originally. With your strength, naturally It is impossible to kill Luo Yu, but we still need to investigate your whereabouts and friends at that time."

    Qin Chuan snorted coldly and said, "You can do whatever you want to investigate. I, Qin Chuan, am an upright person. What is mine is mine, and what is not mine is not mine. I will never use something that I am not entitled to. I got it by indiscriminate means. Luo Yu''s death has nothing to do with me! Even if you beat me to death, I will never admit it!"

    Luo Changtian didn''t speak any more, and looked at the boy next to him again.

    Luo Qingzhou was wearing a scarlet gown, and was looking at him calmly.

    The two looked at each other for a while.

    Luo Changtian smiled faintly: "Qingzhou, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your courage and temperament have indeed changed a lot. I heard that this year''s imperial examination, you took the first place in Mocheng? Congratulations. I asked you to come here today to ask you about the imperial examination. The situation in the next few days. After the imperial examination, it will be the Dragon and Tiger Academy exam. You are in the Qin family, and you must know it better than anyone else. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you tell the truth, you will be fine. You are a scholar, this matter must have nothing to do with you, no need Worry."

    "and¡­"

    Paused, he continued: "Although I heard from my father that you have severed ties with our Chengguo Mansion, after all, you used to be brothers with Luo Yu, and I believe you will not participate in this matter."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak.

    Luo Changtian''s eyes turned to the girl next to him.

    At this time, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe, and a woman in luxurious clothes, came out of the mansion surrounded by some servant girls.

    Qin Wenzheng''s pupils shrank.

    "Brother Wen Zheng, long time no see."

    Luo Yannian stood on the steps, arched his hands, and showed a faint smile on his face.

    Beside him, Wang''s gaze first looked lovingly and tenderly at his majestic son, and then at the four people under the steps. His gentle face immediately turned gloomy.

    The two sides looked at each other.

    The field fell into a brief silence.

    Wang''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Changtian, Yu''er''s death must be related to the Qin family''s beasts! Originally, Yu''er''s place in the Dragon and Tiger Academy belonged to Yu''er, but they were jealous, so they sent someone to assassinate Yu''er." He, Qin Chuan, is Yu''er''s defeated general, what qualifications does he have to enter Dragon and Tiger Academy? He is not worthy! Chang Tian, ??you must avenge your brother..."

    Luo Yannian on the side said in a deep voice: "Okay, you don''t need to talk. Since Chang Tian is taking over the case, he will definitely find out the real murderer. Before you have evidence, you can''t talk nonsense, so as not to affect Chang Tian''s handling of the case .¡±

    Shivering all over, Wang seemed to be thinking of the scene where her son was suddenly beheaded in her arms, and tremblingly said: "Master, if Chang Tian finds out, I will do it myself and cut off that beast''s head. head!"

    Luo Yannian didn''t speak again.

    Luo Changtian said warmly: "Mother, don''t worry, the case will definitely come to light, and I will never let the murderer go. It''s cold outside, you go back first."

    Wang looked at the four people under the steps again with hatred. When he saw the figure in the wedding robe, he first showed a hint of doubt on his face, and then suddenly sneered.

    She endured it, thinking of the arrogant appearance of the little **** who slapped her back then, she finally couldn''t hold back, walked down the steps directly, stood in front of him, looked him up and down again, and said with a grinning smile: "Xiao Yezhong, are you going to get married again? Are you going to marry again? Are you going to marry that girl of the Qin family who is about to die of illness?"

    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Do you think you can stand up after you betrayed us and joined the Qin family? Do you think that if you pass the Juren exam, you will be able to make a fortune? What happened? Isn''t it about to go to prison soon? A **** will always be a bitch, and you will never get ahead! As long as I live, you will be just like your **** mother, who is only worthy of staying in the mud forever! Never try to stand up!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her calmly, and when she finished speaking, he said slowly, "Staying in the mud is better than having your head cut off. Madam Wang, what do you think?"

    As soon as these words came out, Wang''s face turned pale, and his eyes were about to split.

    Luo Qingzhou turned a blind eye and continued: "I heard that your precious son was in your arms when his head was cut off. It was a terrible death, and he died in a very unfilial manner. What about your own mother? Mrs. Wang, how did you feel when you saw your precious son with his head falling off his neck and blood spraying from his neck? Can you tell everyone?"

    "Little bastard!"

    Ms. Wang roared suddenly, like an enraged beast, grabbed his clothes, trembling all over, with a distorted and ferocious face, and said hoarsely: "Shut up! Shut up!"

    Luo Yannian came over immediately and held her back with a grim look on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the two people in front of him without changing his expression, and said: "Madam Wang, let''s talk, please don''t touch your hands. You are Mrs. Gaoming, and your son is Jin Yiwei. You are indeed noble, but you can''t do whatever you want. I am no longer a slave of your Cheng Guofu. I am a Juren, and I have a reputation. Even if the government arrests me, he will not dare to do it without evidence. If you touch me, you will move scholars all over the world. You can try it. "

    Ms. Wang was trembling all over, clutching his clothes tightly with both hands, her eyes were red, and she was gnashing her teeth.

    "Mother, let go."

    On the steps, Luo Changtian still looked stern, as if he hadn''t been affected by any emotions.

    Luo Yannian forcibly broke her hand away, then looked at the familiar but unfamiliar face in front of him with grim eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Little bastard, I shouldn''t have taken in your mother and child in the first place!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him suddenly and said: "I''ve always been curious, you are the master of Chengguo Mansion, my mother is just a small person in the village, how did you fall in love with her?"

    The Wang family next to him suddenly laughed wildly. After laughing for a long time, Fang grinned viciously and said, "Xiao Yezhong, do you think my master will fall in love with that bitch? It was just my master passing by there at the beginning, drinking drink, and then...hehe..."

    The muscles in the corners of Luo Qingzhou''s eyes twitched a few times, but he said calmly, "Then what happened?"

    Beside Xia Chan felt his hand holding her little hand trembling slightly.

    Luo Yannian said expressionlessly: "Then I raped her, gave her a few taels of silver afterwards, and forgot about her."

    Wang gritted her teeth and said with a sinister smile: "Who knows if that **** is promiscuous? She has been played by other men long ago, so no one knows whether you are the master''s seed. But at the beginning, the master thought you were pitiful, so he took you in." You guys. Looking at it now, how can you, you little bastard, belong to our Luo family? You are not worthy at all!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s pupils were gradually stained with blood.

    He was silent for a moment, then looked at the man in front of him and asked, "So, we don''t have any blood relationship, right?"

    Luo Yannian sneered, "Of course not."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and a relieved expression suddenly appeared on his face: "I''m very glad that I have nothing to do with you. I''m really glad."

    "Wu Bei, take him back to the cell in the guard and guard him separately. I will go back for interrogation later."

    On the steps, Luo Changtian suddenly ordered in a cold voice.

    "Yes!"

    Wu Bei immediately held the handle of the knife, hurried down the steps, and shouted: "Get in the car!"

    Luo Qingzhou still stood where he was, looking calmly at the man in front of him.

    Qin Wenzheng said softly, "Qingzhou, let''s go."

    Qin Chuan also took his arm and said, "Qingzhou, let''s go, ignore them."

    Xia Chan held his hand tightly.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, turned around, and followed behind them. When he got into the carriage, he suddenly turned his head to look at the strange man again and said, "Luo Yannian, do you know what retribution is? I think you must will know."

    After finishing speaking, he got into the carriage.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456ï¼š cell

    Chapter 456 Cell

    Outside Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion.

    Until a long time after Wu Bei left with the carriage, Mrs. Wang was still standing under the steps, trembling slightly.

    Luo Changtian walked down the steps, supported her and said, "Mother, I''ll take you in."

    Wang turned her head to look at him, and suddenly gritted her teeth and said, "Changtian, you can''t let that little wild species come out, you absolutely can''t let him come out, that little wild species is very vicious, we have to kill the weeds."

    Before Luo Changtian could answer, Luo Yannian on the side immediately said sharply: "Shut up! Changtian needs you to teach me how to do things? Changtian finally got to this point, what should be done and what should not be done, he compares Everyone knows it. Don''t meddle in it!"

    Wang lowered his head, his face was still full of hatred and resentment, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Mother, I will take you in first. Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter."

    Luo Changtian comforted her warmly, helped her up the steps.

    Luo Yannian was still standing at the bottom of the steps, looking at the alley where the carriage disappeared. After the mother and son entered the mansion, he muttered expressionlessly to himself: "Retribution? I want to see, you are just a mere What kind of retribution can those who study bring me..."

    The night is getting darker.

    Wu Bei led the carriage, galloped across the street, quickly entered the palace gate, and walked towards Jinyiwei''s guard.

    In the carriage.

    Qin Wenzheng was comforting several people: "Don''t worry, we can just tell the truth. Without evidence, they dare not use torture."

    Neither Luo Qingzhou nor Xia Chan spoke.

    Qin Chuan was silent for a while, and said: "Father, judging from what Xueyi and Meijiao said before, Jin Yiwei even dared to arrest the emperor''s relatives, if he really dared to torture us. Moreover, the commander of Jin Yiwei is Luo Changtian, The reason why he asked his subordinates to bring us to his mansion just now is probably because he wanted the Luo Yannian and his wife to humiliate us and take revenge. So, we can''t be careless."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at the opposite side, and said: "Qingzhou has the identity of Juren to protect him, so it should be fine. As for Xia Chan..."

    There was a few breaths of silence in the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Father-in-law, don''t worry, Xia Chan will be fine."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned and said: "Qing Zhou, the four of us will be interrogated separately, I''m afraid that when the time comes..."

    Luo Qingzhou tightly held the cold little hand of the girl beside him, and said firmly, "I will not separate from Xia Chan."

    "But¡­"

    "No but."

    Luo Qingzhou interrupted him, with a decisive coldness in his eyes: "Father-in-law, second brother, Qing Zhou wants to ask you a question, if one day, Qing Zhou suddenly becomes a criminal wanted by Dayan, what will you do?" What will happen?"

    Qin Chuan hardly hesitated, clenched his fists and said, "To die together, or, to run together!"

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Qingzhou, we have long been a family. No matter what you do, our Qin family will definitely support you."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, a warm current flowed through his heart, and said: "With the words of second brother and father-in-law, I feel relieved."

    Paused, he said again: "But I still hope that we will not go to that step tonight. After all, we are not ready yet."

    The carriage did not stop at the guard, but drove directly to the cell behind where the prisoners were being interrogated.

    Outside the cell door, there were two rows of armored soldiers guarding them.

    The soldiers are full of vitality and burly, and they are all powerful warriors.

    Wu Bei led the carriage to the outside of the cell, got off the horse, and said coldly, "Master Qin, come down."

    Qin Wenzheng took Qin Chuan and the others out of the carriage.

    When he saw the prison cell in front of him, his pupils shrank immediately, and he said angrily, "Are you going to be locked up in the cell before the trial and conviction? Although I, Qin Wenzheng, have no title, my ancestors are also meritorious ministers. You Jin Yiwei Banmu has no law, no evidence, and directly puts people in prison, what''s the point?"

    Wu Bei said with a sneer on his face: "Master Qin, don''t get excited, the interrogation room is inside the prison cell. You go in first, and when the Commander comes back, he will naturally interrogate you one by one."

    Qin Chuan also said angrily: "We are innocent, why should we be put in prison?"

    Wu Bei looked at him coldly and said, "Why?"

    Speaking of this, he suddenly patted the knife on his waist and said: "Just because we are Jinyiwei, we are directly responsible to the Holy One, and we are Jinyiwei who can arrest anyone!"

    "I bother!"

    Qin Chuan said with contempt on his face: "It''s just a bunch of flattering lackeys!"

    "Bang!"

    Wu Bei''s eyes flashed fiercely, he directly pulled out the knife at his waist, and said with a stern face: "Try saying one more sentence, and see if I dare to cut off your head directly?"

    Qin Chuan sneered, his face full of obstinacy: "Since the founding of my country, no one has ever dared to behead a student of Longhu Academy just because of a word! Not even the Holy One! You are a mere lackey, what qualifications do you have? I The first dean of Dragon and Tiger Academy was Taizu! Taizu once said that the students of Dragon and Tiger Academy are all the pillars of my great flame, no mistakes cannot be punished, innocents cannot be arrested, and those who kill without reason are from the barbarians. I am Qin Chuan¡¯s head is on his neck today, if you have the guts, just cut it off and try it?¡±

    Wu Bei was intimidated by his aura, his face was gloomy and constantly changing.

    At this moment, another middle-aged man wearing a flying fish suit walked out of the prison cell, and said with a sneer, "Taizu did say so, and our Jin Yiwei naturally dare not disobey it. But whether you are guilty or not, it is not You have the final say. Since we arrested you here, it is because you are suspected. People of Great Yan, no matter who they are, should cooperate with Jin Yiwei to investigate serious cases. Are you guilty of not dare to enter the cell?"

    Wu Bei cupped his hands when he saw the person coming, and introduced in a cold voice: "This is Captain Zhang, who manages the cell. From now on, you will be in his charge."

    The middle-aged man cupped his hands at Qin Wenzheng and said, "My lord, Zhang Jin. Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. We won''t interrogate you, and we will never punish you until Mr. Commander returns."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the four of them again, and said: "Master Qin is after meritorious service, your son is a student of Longhu Academy, and your son-in-law is a juror, with merit and fame. Even if you give me another courage, before there is no proof, I will I dare not torture you, what do you think?"

    Knowing this time, Qin Wenzheng was unable to resist, so he said with a gloomy face: "We can go in, but we must be locked together."

    Wu Bei on the side sneered and said, "Master Qin was joking, you are now suspects, how could you be locked up together?"

    Zhang Jin also smiled, glanced at the beautiful girl behind, and said: "Besides, we have regulations here that men and women cannot be locked together. Master Qin, I''m sorry."

    Immediately, his face sank, and he shouted directly: "Come on, bring them in and separate them!"

    Several jailers with short knives on their waists suddenly rushed out of the cell, and rushed towards the four menacingly.

    "Who dares!"

    Qin Chuan suddenly shouted angrily, and protected Xia Chan behind him.

    Qin Wenzheng and Luo Qingzhou guarded in another direction, guarding the silent girl without a sword in the middle.

    Several people are not fools, so they naturally heard what the other party meant just now.

    The other party did not dare to touch the three of them, but the girl behind her had no identity. Once they were detained alone, no one could predict the consequences.

    Xia Chan has rescued the Qin family several times, and they will never watch her fall into the jaws of a tiger!

    "Bang!"

    Zhang Jin suddenly pulled out the dagger at his waist, and said coldly, "Are you planning to rebel?"

    The three of them were silent and stood still.

    The robes on Qin Wenzheng and Qin Chuan''s bodies swelled up, and their bodies were full of momentum, and the momentum of warriors burst out instantly.

    Luo Qingzhou was wearing a wedding robe, still as calm as before, still holding the cold little hand of the girl behind him, and calmly facing the blade drawn by the jailer in front of him.

    Deep in the pupil, there seemed to be lightning flashing.

    "good very good!"

    Zhang Jin grinned grinningly, the blade in his hand buzzed, and a cold light flashed, and said coldly: "According to the regulations, I will warn you one last time, if you don''t let go, you will be arrested, and you will be killed!"

    The field suddenly fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou slowly let go of the girl''s icy little hand behind him, and the hand hidden in the sleeve robe gradually clenched into a fist. In the pill sea, internal energy slowly passed through the acupoints and poured into the arm silently.

    Since you can''t live in peace, let''s set off a storm and bury it all!

    "Zi¡ª"

    He suddenly felt a thunderbolt appear in the sea of ??pills that was surging with wind and waves.

    "Three! Two! One!"

    Zhang Jin finished counting with a grinning grin. Seeing that the three were still in the same situation, he suddenly raised the knife in his hand and shouted sharply, "Take them all! If you resist, you will be shot!"

    "Yes!"

    The people brought by Wu Bei, the two rows of soldiers holding long guns, and more than a dozen jailers all shouted in unison, full of murderous intent!

    "Shua!"

    Unexpectedly, at this time, a flame suddenly lit up in the darkness behind, and then the flame came in an instant, passed through the jailers surrounded outside and the four people surrounded in the middle, and pierced into the prisoner holding the prison with a "poof". The knife pierced Zhang Jin''s chest, directly through his body, and flew him backwards. With a "bang", it hit one of the doors of the cell behind!

    Zhang Jin was hung on the door, still holding the knife in his hand. After a few seconds of blank expression on his face, Fang opened his eyes wide, lowered his head, and looked at his chest.

    There''s a gun stuck in there.

    A scarlet color, with red lights flickering, and runes flowing, like a spear forged with blood.

    ¡ªThe name is Fire Moon Gun!

    The audience fell silent.

    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the passage.

    Immediately, a tall figure in a fiery red dress, with more than a dozen guards, came out of the darkness with a majestic face.

    The dozen or so guards were all women. Except for one girl in a black dress with a sword hanging from her waist, the other women were all empty-handed.

    But at this moment, the momentum they bring is like thousands of troops on the battlefield.

    If there is a spirit passing by at this moment, you will see the exuberant and terrifying blood on top of their heads!

    Each of them is a predator who has killed countless enemies with one enemy on the battlefield!

    "Whoever wants to kill the person in this palace, stand up and let me see."

    The girl in the red skirt who was surrounded in front seemed to have a flame burning on her body, her voice was cold and majestic, and her eyes were full of fear.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457ï¼š The Emperor and the Emperors Sister

    Chapter 457 The Emperor and the Imperial Sister [Thanks to the leader of the "Hundred Songs Liaoluan" book friend for the reward]

    Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to look at him.

    Except the one hanging on the door.

    "Long... long princess..."

    His chest was pierced by the fire moon gun, and Zhang Jin, who was hanging on the door of the cell, said these words in a trembling voice, and blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth.

    Immediately, his body softened and he died!

    He probably never imagined until his death that someone in this palace dared to attack Jin Yiwei!

    "Subordinate Jin Yiwei Captain Wu Bei, meet His Royal Highness the Eldest Princess!"

    After a short period of horror, Wu Bei immediately bowed to pay homage, and the knife he drew out of his hand was silently inserted into the scabbard.

    Even though the eldest princess is in the palace now, she still has the title of Great General on her head. Although Jin Yiwei belongs to the imperial army, she also belongs to the army, so naturally she should be called a subordinate.

    "Meet Your Royal Highness the Eldest Princess!"

    When the cell guards and jailers saw this, they put their weapons back into their sheaths and bowed down.

    Nangong Huoyue turned a blind eye, dragging the fiery red skirt behind her, walked quickly in front of the young man surrounded in the middle, stretched out her hand to grab his wrist, and said sincerely: "Sir, I surprised you, this is Ben Gong. For your negligence, I apologize to you."

    Qin Wenzheng and Qin Chuan next to each other quickly looked down at the ground, and said respectfully, "My Highness, Princess Eldest."

    Only Xia Chan next to her stood there motionless, staring coldly at the majestic young girl who suddenly appeared in front of her.

    Wu Bei and the other guards in the cell were secretly shocked when they saw this scene.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the grasped wrist, broke away calmly, cupped his hands and said, "Your Highness is serious. Your Highness arrived in time, and I should thank you."

    Nangong Huoyue reached out and grabbed his wrist again and said: "Sir, my family, why be polite. Let''s go, I will take you back to the palace to talk."

    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Bei''s expression changed immediately, and he hurriedly raised his head and said respectfully: "Your Highness, the eldest princess, no! This subordinate is ordered..."

    "Shua!"

    There was a flash of cold light, and the words stopped abruptly.

    Yueying''s sword suddenly unsheathed, a sword flew out, and then returned to the sheath in an instant.

    Wu Bei opened his mouth and froze in place.

    After a few breaths, his head suddenly tilted and rolled off his neck!

    The headless corpse stood in place, blood spurting continuously...

    The other guards and jailers next to him, seeing this scene, were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were torn apart, their legs softened, and they knelt on the ground.

    In less than a moment, the two captains of Jinyiwei were all beheaded!

    "In front of me, those who dare to say no, usually don''t survive."

    Nangong Huoyue glanced coldly at the blood-spitting headless corpse, her tone was cold, but when she turned her head to look at the young man in front of her again, there was a trace of gentleness on her face.

    And her hand, still holding the young man''s wrist, said softly: "Sir, would you like to go back to the palace with me for a chat?"

    Luo Qingzhou took another look at the hand that was holding her wrist, and then at the headless corpse, without struggling or hesitating, he said respectfully, "It''s an honor."

    Beside Qin Wenzheng and Qin Chuan, their faces turned pale with fright.

    "Thank you sir."

    Nangong Huoyue showed a smile on her face, turned around, and pulled him to leave.

    The other Jinyiwei guards in the field all knelt on the ground, lowered their heads, trembling, and dared not even raise their heads, let alone stop them.

    But at this moment, a tall man in a unicorn suit suddenly walked out of the rear passage.

    The man walked closer, glanced at the corpse hanging on the prison door and the headless corpse that had fallen on the ground, his pupils shrank slightly, then he lowered his head and cupped his hands and said, "Your Highness, the Holy Majesty will be here later. Your Highness, please wait a moment."

    Nangong Huoyue sneered and said, "Luo Changtian, do you dare to stop me?"

    Hearing this, Luo Changtian immediately stepped aside to get out of the way, bowed his head and said respectfully: "This subordinate dare not. This subordinate is just following orders and doing business according to business, and has no intention of offending His Highness. I don''t know what made His Highness angry today, but let His Highness do it himself."

    Nangong Huoyue stretched her right hand back, and the Huyue gun inserted on the prison door suddenly extinguished and disappeared like a flame, and then appeared in her hand in an instant.

    "You arrested the person in this palace, and you still want to use a knife and a gun on him. People in the palace are not willing to move, and those things of yours that don''t have long eyes dare to move, don''t you deserve to die?"

    Nangong Huoyue was powerful, with a majestic face, the gun in his hand was pointed in front of him, and the flames on the tip of the gun jumped.

    Luo Changtian lowered his head, remained motionless, fell silent for a while, and said, "You deserve to die. Your Highness, please calm down. I will explain to you when the Holy Spirit arrives."

    Nangong Huoyue sneered and said, "Are you threatening me with the Holy Spirit?"

    Luo Changtian said respectfully: "This subordinate dare not. It''s just that this case was handled by the Holy Majesty. These people are all suspects. It is natural for His Highness to take them away, but I hope His Highness can wait for the Holy Majesty to come. Take it away after you get it, otherwise it will be difficult for your subordinates to do business."

    "boom!"

    Nangong Huoyue swung the spear in his hand, and the tip of the spear suddenly hit his chest heavily.

    Luo Changtian was directly sent flying, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.

    Afterwards, he immediately got up again, and continued to stand bowed, motionless, without saying a word.

    "You don''t know if you are my palace? You applied for this case yourself to the Holy Majesty, right? Your Luo family wants to avenge their private revenge and kill people with a knife, doesn''t it?"

    Nangong Huoyue''s face was frosty and authentic.

    Luo Changtian still lowered his head, not saying a word.

    At this moment, at the corner not far away, a eunuch''s sharp voice suddenly came: "The Holy Majesty is here!"

    Immediately, a large group of father-in-laws and guards, surrounded by a boy in a yellow robe, about fifteen or sixteen years old, came hurriedly from the passage.

    Luo Changtian bowed aside, knelt down and kowtowed: "Chen Luo Changtian, pay homage to the Holy One."

    The young emperor glanced at him, ignored him, and walked quickly past him, then quickened his pace, with a bright smile on his face, and said kindly: "Sister Huang, why are you here? I just went I was looking for you, and I thought you were at the queen mother''s place."

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at him, the Huoyue gun in her hand suddenly shrunk and disappeared, and said indifferently: "Your Majesty, your Jin Yiwei has no evidence and arrested people randomly, and they arrested people from my palace, so I came to see Look."

    While speaking, one of her hands was still holding Luo Qingzhou''s wrist.

    Nan Gongyang glanced at the young man behind her, and then smiled and said: "I thought it was a big deal, but it turned out to be a trivial matter. Why should Miss Huang come here in person, just find someone to tell me no."

    Nangong Huoyue said: "This is not a trivial matter. There is no evidence. After arresting the heroes of Dayan without authorization, they are going to be imprisoned and tortured directly. If the news spreads, everyone in Dayan will be in danger. Your Majesty, what Jin Yiwei has done recently, can be Not a single good thing."

    "Oh?"

    Nan Gongyang smiled, turned his head and said, "Luo Changtian, come here."

    Luo Changtian immediately bowed and came closer.

    Nangong Yang asked with a smile: "Tell me, what''s going on? Why did you want to arrest Miss Huang?"

    Luo Changtian lowered his head and said respectfully: "Luoyu, Mocheng Chengguo Mansion, was originally admitted to this year''s Dragon and Tiger Academy, but on the last day, he was murdered, and he was murdered in front of his parents. All the people with motives were brought back for interrogation. Because the Qin family has a special relationship with the Chengguo Mansion and they are meritorious families, they were finally approached. I brought them back today just to inquire, not His Royal Highness the Eldest Princess. What you said will be tortured to extract a confession, my minister..."

    "Snapped!"

    Nan Gongyang slapped him **** the face suddenly, his face darkened instantly: "What do you mean by what you said just now? You mean that sister Huang slandered you?"

    Luo Changtian immediately knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, "I dare not."

    Nangong Yang snorted coldly, and said: "Tell you, I got the throne today because of the Queen. Without the Queen''s sister who can fight well, without the Queen''s sister''s ability, the father will not pass on the throne at all. Zhen. So, what do you mean by arresting Huang Jie''s people? Is it embarrassing me?"

    Luo Changtian immediately kowtowed and said, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong."

    Nangong Yang turned his head, with a friendly smile on his face again, and said: "Sister Huang, for my sake, let him be spared. Since they belong to Miss Huang, she just takes them away. As for the case, let''s stop here."

    Nangong Huoyue gave him a complicated look, and said: "Of course the case can''t stop here, but he is the eldest son of Luo, so naturally he shouldn''t be entrusted with the investigation, so as not to let others gossip. Moreover, this is also my Great Yan law. clearly defined."

    Nan Gongyang immediately bowed his head and said: "Yes, what the emperor taught me is that after I go back, I must read the Great Yan Ritual Law carefully, and I must memorize it thoroughly, without missing a single word."

    Nan Honghuoyue''s tone slowed down: "I didn''t mean to teach you a lesson. You and I are brothers and sisters. I just want to tell you that as an emperor, you can''t do whatever you want. You must care about the people, lead by example, and..."

    "Yes, Miss Huang is right!"

    Nan Gongyang bowed his head and admitted his mistake, with a sincere look on his face.

    Nangong Huoyue was silent for a while, and said: "Okay, I won''t say more, then I will take them away. If you have evidence, you can send someone to arrest them. At that time, I won''t say any more Anything."

    Nan Gongyang bowed his head and said: "Sister Huang is joking, how dare I arrest your people."

    Then he raised his head and said with a smile: "I will never forget that my imperial sister helped me to fight for the throne. My father made it clear when he was alive. Ministers, uncles, inside and outside the palace, all know it." .¡±

    Nangong Huoyue''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and she said flatly: "Don''t mention this matter again, the emperor''s father passed on the throne to you, naturally because you have the ability to sit on it. Alright, I''m going back."

    After finishing speaking, he pulled Luo Qingzhou away from the side.

    Qin Wenzheng and the others immediately followed behind.

    Outside the cell, silence suddenly returned.

    The guards in the field, the father-in-law, and the maidservants all lowered their heads, silent, as silent as a cicada.

    Nangongyang stood on the spot, motionless, on his young and beautiful cheeks, he still kept the friendly smile just now, which lasted for a long time.

    ¡¾Thank you for the reward from the leader of the "Bai Ge Dao Luan" book friend, thank you! ¡¿

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458ï¼š The beauty trick of the eldest princess

    Chapter 458 The Eldest Princess'' Beauty Trick

    In the night sky, a silver moon hangs high.

    At this moment, the gate of the palace has been closed, and no one can enter or leave immediately without emergency.

    Even if the four of Qin Wenzheng wanted to go home, it was impossible.

    Thinking of the people who are anxiously waiting at home, and thinking of today''s wedding, the four of them lowered their heads, depressed.

    Nangong Huoyue brought the four of them to Yaohua Palace very quickly.

    She seemed to have discovered the wedding robe on Luo Qingzhou''s body just now, and asked in surprise, "Sir, are you married today?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Yes."

    Nangong Huoyue was startled for a moment, thought for a while, and suddenly smiled: "Is it with Miss Qin, is the lover finally married?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes."

    Nangong Huoyue''s eyes moved, and she said with a smile: "Congratulations, sir. However, have you reconciled with Miss Qin''s family, or..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "We are divorced."

    "Oh?"

    Nangong Huoyue twitched her brows, surprise and doubt appeared in her eyes, and then said with a smile, "Congratulations."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head in thanks.

    Nangong Huoyue sighed lightly, and said with some regret: "Tonight should be the wedding night of Mr. and Miss Qin''s bridal chamber. It''s a pity that the city gate is closed now, so we can only wait until tomorrow night. It doesn''t really matter. Since Mr. I like Miss Qin Er, and I can have a bridal chamber at any time."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Your Highness said so."

    Nangong Huoyue turned her head and said: "Yue Wu, you take Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, and Miss Xia Chan down to rest first. My husband and I have something to talk about tonight."

    Yue Wu lowered her head and said, "Yes, Your Highness."

    Immediately said to Qin Wenzheng and the other three: "Master Qin, Mr. Qin, Miss Xia Chan, please."

    Qin Wenzheng knew that the eldest princess rushed to the rescue tonight, and his son-in-law would definitely have to pay a price. He probably wanted to discuss what to do for her tonight, so he didn''t hesitate, and immediately bowed his head and cupped his hands, and took Qin Chuan to leave leave.

    Xia Chan stood there, motionless.

    The eyes of several people were all on her.

    Luo Qingzhou knew that at this time, he was under the eaves and had to bow his head, so he went over and said softly: "Chanchan, go down and rest. I''ll talk to His Highness, it''s fine."

    Xia Chan still looked at him stubbornly, unwilling to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou gently held her hand, looked at her tenderly and said, "Chanchan, be obedient, my uncle will find you later."

    Xia Chan lowered her head slightly, and remained silent for a while, then Fang broke free from his hand, turned and left.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her back, his eyes slightly dazed.

    "Sir, you are so powerful, all the colorful people in Qin''s mansion should be wiped out by you, right?"

    Nangong Huoyue said with a half-smile.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze and said respectfully: "Your Highness, can you find a way to send someone to the Qin Mansion to inform? I''m afraid they will be worried and sleepless all night."

    Nangong Huoyue smiled and said: "Don''t worry, sir, I have just sent someone to notify."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue raised her hand to invite: "Sir, please, let''s talk in the study."

    Luo Qingzhou did not hesitate, one step behind, and entered the palace with her.

    In the study.

    The red candle is burning, and the cigarette is curling up.

    There is a red carpet on the ground, red curtains are hung in front of the windows, and there is a fragrance of flowers floating in the air.

    For some reason, Luo Qingzhou suddenly thought of the drug Bai Ling gave him.

    Of course, he couldn''t help but think of what happened when he entered the palace last time.

    "Sir, please sit down."

    The two took off their shoes at the door. Nangong Huoyue, wearing snow-white socks, walked to the desk and stayed, and extended her hand to invite.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the opposite side and knelt down.

    The maid quickly brought the teapot and cups, and poured hot tea for the two of them.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the maid, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    He didn''t take the initiative to bring up the matter of Huagu last time.

    Because no matter whether the matter was ordered by the eldest princess or not, the other party failed, so there is no need for him to mention it to avoid embarrassment.

    Today, the eldest princess can be said to have saved everyone in the Qin family. Even if she came a step late, he would expose his identity as a warrior and kill someone. The consequences would naturally be disastrous.

    So, no matter what the Eldest Princess asks him to do today, he has no reason to refuse.

    Except for that, of course.

    Because tonight is his wedding night with the second lady.

    "Sir, tonight is supposed to be a wedding night in your bridal chamber, but you were asked to chat with Ben Gong here. I feel very sorry."

    Nangong Huoyue picked up the teacup, and said apologetically, "I will use tea instead of wine, toast sir, and express my apology."

    "Your Highness is serious. It should be Qing Zhou respecting His Highness, and thanking His Highness for saving."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the teacup, glanced at the tea in the cup, and drank it without hesitation.

    Nangong Huoyue smiled slightly, but did not drink, but put down the teacup in her hand, looked at him and said, "Sir, this tea is poisonous."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t change his face: "Your Highness gave Qing Zhou this life. If His Highness wants to take it away, Qing Zhou will never dare to resist."

    Nangong Huoyue smiled and said: "It''s not a fatal poison, it''s just an aphrodisiac. Sir, I''ve taken a fancy to you, but I don''t know how to really hold my husband''s heart, so... I can only use beauty tricks. At the beginning, Mr. taught me how to keep time with beauties. At that time, I was thinking in my heart that a talent like Mr. is naturally qualified to let me use beauties. Mister, you don¡¯t blame me, do you?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou glanced down at the teacup, fell silent for a moment, then raised his head and said, "Your Highness, can it not be tonight? At other times, Qingzhou is willing to accept."

    The eldest princess has shown all her sincerity to help him save him, so naturally he should give something to make her feel at ease.

    Since she thinks this is the only way she can feel at ease, then he accepts it.

    Again and again, he knew the consequences of rejecting such a terrible woman.

    Nangong Huoyue said with a half smile but not a smile: "Sir, I haven''t said which beauty to use yet, did you agree so soon?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words: "Isn''t it a flower bone?"

    Nangong Huoyue smiled and said: "Hua Gu failed again in the last mission, which means she is useless, so I have given her to Uncle Duan Wang. Uncle Duan Wang likes it very much. I heard that he has been staying with her every day recently. Together, I''m so happy that I don''t even care about Xiaorui."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, then fell silent.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at him for a while, and said, "Will you feel a little bit sad and regretful, sir?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head slightly, and said calmly: "Of course there will be, Huagu girl is so beautiful. What''s more, when Qingzhou took a bath in the back last time, she and Qingzhou had been in the same bathtub, and Qingzhou had already seen all of them. took advantage of her body and took advantage of her."

    Nangong Huoyue raised her eyebrows and said, "Then why did you give up at the end?"

    Luo Qingzhou stroked the empty teacup in his hand, paused, and said, "Qingzhou is a man, and it is naturally difficult to hold back in that situation. But it is precisely because Qingzhou is a man that he knows what to do and what to do." It shouldn''t be done. Your Highness wants to trade her with Qing Zhou as if it were a commodity, but Qing Zhou can''t bear it. Also, Qing Zhou can''t let his lady down."

    Nangong Huoyue sighed, and said: "Mr. is a gentleman. He knows how to respect women and how to pity women. Unfortunately, he has forgotten the rules. Mr. is not strong enough now, but he wants to do things according to the rules in his heart. Not only is it wrong, but he will also I have lost a lot. Originally, I wanted to give her another chance, but recently I needed Uncle Duan Wang¡¯s help. Seeing that Mr. Wang really didn¡¯t like her, I sent her away. Sir, you will blame Ben Palace?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Qingzhou has no right to blame His Highness, and he dare not."

    Nangong Huoyue stared at him for a while, then suddenly stood up slowly, raised her arms, turned around slightly in front of him, her red skirt twirled, her long hair swayed, and asked, "What do you think of this Gong?" ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then his expression became concentrated: "What does His Highness ask?"

    Nangong Huoyue looked at him indifferently and said: "Mr. is poisoned, and he will have an attack soon. I gave away the flower bones again. There are no other women here, so I want to ask Sir, is this palace beautiful? Sir, would you like to go to Wushan together with this palace, and have fun with fish and water?"

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou''s complexion changed suddenly, he hurriedly lowered his head and cupped his hands, his forehead almost touched the table, and said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, this matter must not be joked, even if Qingzhou borrows ten thousand more courage, Qingzhou will not be a joke." I dare not have any unreasonable thoughts about His Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue squinted her eyes, and said, "Doesn''t Master think that this palace is not beautiful?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Your Highness is certainly beautiful. His beauty is unique in the world."

    Nangong Huoyue said indifferently: "Will you also lie, sir? Are both of your two wives not as beautiful as Ben Gong?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Their beauty is another kind of beauty. Your Highness''s beauty is unique."

    One is cool and beautiful, as beautiful as a fairy; the other is graceful and moving, weak and beautiful.

    The one in front of her is a daunting, lofty, majestic and domineering beauty.

    Nangong Huoyue was quiet for a while, and said: "Sir, don''t be afraid, raise your head and look at me."

    Luo Qingzhou still lowered his head, cupped his hands and said: "Your Highness, Qing Zhou is timid, and I may not be able to chat with His Highness tonight. Please put Qing Zhou back to rest."

    Nangong Huoyue let out a "chi" laugh, and then her expression returned to normal, she walked to the desk and sat down, and said softly: "Sir, I''m just joking with you. Lift your head up and see who''s here?" "

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head slightly, and saw a pair of snow-white and petite girls'' jade feet walking on the red carpet beside him, and immediately, a familiar figure knelt down beside him, bowed his head, his hair was hanging down, and his chest was tall and straight. majestic.

    He froze for a moment, raised his head, and turned to look.

    Hua Gu was wearing a bright red dress, kneeling beside him, drooping long eyelashes, with tears in his eyes, tremblingly said: "Young Master, Your Highness did not give Hua Gu to anyone, Hua Gu will always be Young master, the flower bone will always wait for the young master, until the young master is willing, or until the flower bone dies..."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, looked away, and looked opposite.

    With a faint smile on Nangong Huoyue''s face, she picked up the teacup on the table, drank it down, and said: "Sir, there is no poison in the tea, I was just joking with you, I hope you don''t blame me It is."

    Luo Qingzhou''s back was covered with cold sweat.

    It turned out that His Highness was testing him just now. If he answered wrongly just now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459ï¼š Mr. is so talented!

    Chapter 459 Mr. Talent is Unrivaled!

    Red sleeves add tea, and the fragrance enters the nose.

    Luo Qingzhou sat upright, with a straight expression on his face, without squinting.

    Nangong Huoyue was silent for a long time, then suddenly sighed, looked at him and said, "In this situation, sir, what do you think I should do?"

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and met her eyes and said: "What is the result His Highness wants?"

    Nangong Huoyue paused, and said calmly: "The world."

    In Luo Qingzhou''s mind, the words and deeds of the young emperor just now emerged. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Did your Highness be forced?"

    Nangong Huoyue was silent for a while, and said: "Sir, you can see it after seeing it once?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Your Highness is too outstanding, and his radiance is too bright. From the time of the first emperor to now, I am afraid that he has been overwhelmed. Otherwise, with the relationship between the two of you, and his age and status, it is not a good idea." As for the tone and attitude."

    On Nangong Huoyue''s face, there was a bitter look, slender fingers, stroking the edge of the tea, and said slowly: "Father has always praised and rewarded me since I was a child, but he rarely gave him anything, I thought I am a brother and sister, and I am a woman, so he will only be happy for me. After all, my glory is also his glory. At that time, the queen mother told me quietly that I should try my best to please my father and fight for the crown prince for him. I He worked hard to learn the art of war and learned various combat skills. He watched the battle with the army at the age of twelve, and led an army alone at the age of fifteen. Over the years, he has won countless honors and won the love and recognition of his father. His father died of illness. Before that, the throne was finally passed on to him..."

    "But since then, I feel that the distance between me and him has become farther and farther, and the relationship has become more and more unfamiliar. Although he saw me, he still had a smile on his face, and he still obeyed my words..."

    "Since he came to the throne, his personality has changed a lot. Various policies have been changed from day to day, and changed at will. I said, he changed it immediately, but soon he changed back... He said it was the idea of ??the queen mother, and the queen also said it was her own idea. ..."

    "The talents I recommended and the policies I discussed with the ministers were gradually relegated and ignored... Finally, I gradually discovered that he was actually doing it against me. The more I disliked and disapproved of things, the more he liked to secretly do..."

    "I thought about it for a long time, and I felt that I might have really managed too much. After all, he is the emperor. So I let go and didn''t care anymore, but the people he chose for the country and the policies he implemented were getting more and more outrageous. I I really couldn''t see it anymore, so I quietly told my mother, hoping that my mother could persuade him... But my mother seemed to be afraid of something, and started to guard against me, always beating around the bush to persuade me, hoping that I would give up what my father bestowed on me. Feng Guo and the army, let me stay in this palace wholeheartedly..."

    "I like the army, I have liked it since I was a child, but for him and this country, I can give up, but not now. My father also left a will before his death. My country and army must never be dismantled, unless he is a real adult and Mature¡­"

    "My mother has been trying to send people to infiltrate my army and the country for the past two years, but they have not succeeded. She still has not given up."

    "Of course, what they are most afraid of is not only that I have an army and a state, but also that I have another imperial edict from my father. If he is incompetent, I can exercise the power to abolish it."

    "But I never thought of using this will. After all, he is my closest relative, but in their eyes, I am just the biggest threat..."

    "I don''t understand why their mother and son treat me like this. I am clearly helping them, serving the country and the people..."

    Nangong Huoyue seemed to be speaking so many words to people for the first time, and also seemed to be showing her true inner feelings for the first time. At the end, her voice trembled slightly, and her eyes were slightly foggy.

    Hua Gu sat on his knees, bowed his head, silently, like a sculpture.

    Luo Qingzhou sat opposite, listening quietly.

    After she finished speaking, she said again: "Sir, tell me, is there anything wrong with me?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "The only fault of your highness is that you are too good. One mountain cannot have two tigers, and one country cannot have two masters. Although your highness is only the eldest princess, his rights and influence have already threatened them. Subvert them. Although His Highness and them are the closest people, His Highness should know that under the **** of power and interests, any relationship is weak. People have jealousy, sense of crisis, competitiveness, comparison and other emotions And desire, His Highness''s excellence, let these emotions be added to him, buried in his heart since he was a child, and now they have taken root and sprouted, it is difficult to eradicate..."

    Nangong Huoyue picked up the teacup, drank it down, and said: "So I thought about it for a long time and made a decision. I would rather let the people of the world curse me and let myself be stigmatized in the history books for thousands of years, than let Dayan be ruined and tossed by them wantonly. "

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "A person who is truly good to the country and the people will never be left with a bad reputation. History books may distort the facts, but the people have a steelyard in their hearts. Facts will never be drowned out, they will only be passed on forever go down."

    Nangong Huoyue lowered her head slightly: "But, I am a woman..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Women are also human beings, women also have hands and feet, and a blood-red heart. Are all human beings in this world born of men? Is everything in this world maintained by men? Men can do things that men can do. Why can''t a woman be able to sit in the position she can sit in? Regardless of gender, as long as she is good enough, she should get what she deserves."

    As soon as these words came out, the flames in Nangong Huoyue''s eyes suddenly rose.

    Hua Gu, who was kneeling next to him, couldn''t help raising his head, looking at him with watery eyes.

    The fist in Nangong Huoyue''s sleeve gradually clenched, with hesitation in her eyes, she said: "Mr. The teacher is unknown, and this palace has a deep relationship with him, I am afraid that when the time comes, the congregation will betray their relatives and everyone will call for beating."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "If the sky wants him to perish, he must first make him crazy. Your Highness also said that there are big problems with his current method of governing the country. Many upright officials and people will silently remember it in their hearts. Your Highness is okay. Add fuel to the fire, give him some east wind, and let the fire burn more vigorously... The appearance of the border demon clan is actually a good east wind, His Highness can take advantage of it... Also, His Highness can now suspend the policy of reducing nobles, Then push out a person and wholeheartedly help him cut down the feudal clan..."

    "Cutting down the feudal clan?"

    Nangong Huoyue was slightly startled when she heard the words.

    Luo Qingzhou continued: "Let him arouse the dissatisfaction of the officials first, then let him arouse the dissatisfaction of the people, and finally, let him arouse the dissatisfaction of other princes..."

    Nangong Huoyue pondered for a while, and said: "He has already started to cut down the domain and gather power, but the effect is not great, and he dare not be too obvious."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Your Highness can ask someone to give him advice, so that the effect will be greater."

    Nangong Huoyue shook her head and said: "If the effect is too great, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction among other feudal lords. He''s not that stupid."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked the teacup, and said slowly: "Have you heard of the Tweet Order, Your Highness?"

    "Tweet order?"

    Nangong Huoyue frowned slightly, and asked doubtfully, "What is this?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "This is a policy of reducing the vassal. The current decree is that after the death of each prince and king, the throne and the state can only be passed on to the eldest son. The other sons of the princes and kings are of no benefit. And the Tweeting Order The policy is that after the death of a vassal king, except for the eldest son inheriting the throne, the other children can also divide part of the kingdom''s land and become lords, under the jurisdiction of the county guard. In that case, the vassal state will become smaller and smaller, not enough Think about it."

    "The advantage of this decree is that even if the princes and kings know that this is a very vicious policy of reducing the vassal, they have nothing to say and can do nothing about it. Because this is a grace decree, except for the eldest son, it is good for other sons. Even if the vassal king wants to resist, his sons will never be reconciled. Once he insists on not obeying this decree, unless he kills all other sons before his death, the vassal state will surely fall into chaos. A little wiser vassal Wang, in order to preserve the blood, I can only accept it silently..."

    Nangong Huoyue''s expression changed for a long time after hearing this, Fang looked at him and said, "Sir, this scheme is so vicious, I can even imagine how desperate and angry those princes and kings were when they heard this decree. .Of course, I can also imagine how excited he and the courtiers were when they heard about this plot..."

    Immediately got up, bowed and said: "Sir, you are indeed a great talent! Such a shocking conspiracy, no one but sir can come up with it."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed back and reminded: "Your Highness must not speak out this plan by himself, but must find a reliable person to propose it. When other princes and kings start to feel dissatisfied and angry, the time is almost ripe..."

    "Also, at that time, Your Highness, it is better to raise troops outside in the name of the Qing emperor, rather than a coup in the palace, so that there will be no many tongues..."

    The two chatted, but they didn''t know the time.

    Nangong Huoyue''s eyes were burning. Listening to his various strategies, the fire in her heart was burning, and the expression in her eyes became more and more determined...

    The night passed quietly.

    Until the fourth watch.

    Nangong Huoyue stood up with unfinished intentions, cupped his hands and said, "Mr.''s words tonight are all deafening to me. It makes me feel more enlightened and more determined. I am very fortunate to be able to get the teaching and help of my husband." ,Grateful."

    Speaking of this, she glanced out the window, and said: "I wanted to talk to my husband all night, but I really can''t bear to tire him. It''s getting late, sir, let''s go to rest."

    Hua Gu stood up and bowed his head.

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyelids twitched, he took a look at her, and immediately cupped his hands and said, "Your Highness, Qingzhou is not sleepy. We just talked about excitement, let''s continue."

    Nangong Huoyue showed a smile on her face, and said, "Are you afraid of flowers, sir?"

    Luo Qingzhou remained silent.

    Nangong Huoyue smiled and said: "Sir, go and have a good rest, I should also rest."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to stand up, bowed his head and begged, "His Royal Highness, tonight is Qingzhou and his wife''s bridal chamber night, and the lady is still guarding the bridal chamber, Qingzhou would never dare to share the bed with other women at this time .¡±

    Nangong Huoyue''s smile was slightly restrained, and there was a complex look in her eyes. She couldn''t help but said: "Mr. is full of knowledge and talents, but he can abide by his heart, care about his wife, and not be distracted by other things. I have to sigh again. In a word, the Qin family is so lucky to have picked up someone like Mr.

    After a pause, she smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Mister, I won''t force you. Hua Gu just took Mr. to the room and would never stay there for a while. I can assure you. Of course, if Mister wants her, She will naturally stay and serve Mr.

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and looked up at her without any further doubts, and said respectfully, "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Hua Gu stood aside and said respectfully: "Young Master, please come with Hua Gu."

    She lowered her head and walked in front gracefully.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed to the eldest princess again, and left.

    Nangong Huoyue watched his back disappear outside the bead curtain, the smile on his face gradually faded, and after a pause, Fang murmured with a complicated expression: "Senior sister, senior sister, how can you not let me be tempted by such a person?" Woolen cloth¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou followed Huagu, went out the door, walked through the corridor, and went to the nursing courtyard behind.

    Soon, I came to the small waterside building again.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat and he stopped.

    Hua Gu carried the lantern and walked a few more steps. Fang turned his head and said softly: "Young Master, Your Highness has already said that you will not force your son. Hua Gu is just a servant, how dare you disobey the order?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes for a moment, then Fang continued to follow.

    Hua Gu moved lotus steps and led him to the gate of the small building.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly noticed that there was a big happy letter pasted on the door.

    "Squeak..."

    Hua Gu pushed open the door, stepped aside, lowered her head, and said softly: "I wish you a happy wedding, and I also wish you and Miss Qin''s family a happy marriage, grow old together, and have a son soon."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, as if he suddenly thought of something, and immediately walked into the room quickly.

    The room is covered with a red carpet and hung with red curtains. There are big red happy characters posted on the walls, on the wardrobe and on the dressing table; there is a beautiful bed in the innermost part, with red candles on the head of the bed, and a red candle on the ground beside the bed. Flower petals are scattered all over, and the bed curtain is covered with red concentric knots.

    Beside the bed, sitting quietly was a bride wearing a big red gown and a red hijab...

    "Squeak..."

    The door closes behind him.

    Hua Gu retreated silently.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460ï¼š his bride

    Chapter 460 His Bride

    In the room, there was no sound.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door, his heart racing.

    The red carpet on the ground, the happy words on the wall, the warm candles, waiting for his bride...

    The eldest princess treated him with affection and righteousness, and really cared about him.

    Scholar dies for his confidant.

    Although he has thoughts that are different from those of this era, at this moment, there is only one thought in his mind.

    No matter what, he will help the princess to achieve her wish!

    The eldest princess today has only two paths to follow.

    One is to marry into another country and never come back, ignoring one''s own country and people.

    Obviously, with her character, it is absolutely impossible for her to choose this path.

    Another way is to overthrow everything now, ascend the throne and realize your ambition.

    Of course, there is another way, and that is to die.

    If she doesn''t die, not only her own brother, but even those interest groups will have trouble sleeping and eating.

    So, she had no choice but to gamble.

    And he will also accompany her.

    Or climbing high and looking into the distance, or falling into a cliff...

    The sound of running water can be heard clearly outside the window, and the moonlight falls on the window sill, white as frost.

    Luo Qingzhou shook off the thoughts in his head, became quiet, raised his feet and walked towards the bed, his expression softened.

    The bead curtain rang, and footsteps approached.

    The bride sitting by the bed trembled and said, "Brother Qingzhou...is that you?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to her, squatted in front of her, held her hands, and said softly, "Second Miss, it''s me."

    As he spoke, he raised his hand and slowly helped her take off the red hijab on her head, revealing a beautiful, soft and charming face.

    Qin Weimo had tears in his eyes, and looked at him softly: "Brother Qingzhou, call me Weimo."

    "Wei Mo, call me Husband."

    "Husband..."

    The two hugged each other tightly.

    "Wei Mo, how did you come here?"

    "Moon Shadow took someone to pick it up."

    "Are you the only one here?"

    "Um."

    "Oh."

    "Brother Qingzhou, it''s okay, we can try."

    "No, I''m not in such a hurry."

    "But Wei Mo is in a hurry."

    "what?"

    "Weimo wants to become one with Brother Qingzhou."

    "...Girls, be reserved."

    "That''s why Weimo wants to be a woman, not a girl anymore. Brother Qingzhou, please help Weimo quickly."

    "..."

    After a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou Fang let go of her, helped her take off her shoes and socks, helped her take off her headgear, and then helped her take off her wedding robe.

    Then, he took off his clothes and went to bed with her.

    Put down the curtain and get into the quilt.

    The two embraced tightly again.

    "Brother Qing Zhou, tell Wei Mo what happened tonight, how did the eldest princess save you all?"

    "It was so simple and unexpected. The eldest princess went, and directly killed two arrogant captains of Jin Yiwei, and then took us away. Before leaving, I met Luo Changtian and the Holy One. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess In front of him, the Holy One is really a younger brother..."

    "Brother Qing Zhou, isn''t the Holy One the eldest princess'' younger brother?"

    "Well, this younger brother is not a younger brother. Weimo, you know, I actually have a younger brother, do you know?"

    "Ah, really? Brother Qing Zhou, do you know where your brother is?"

    "Wei Mo, although the Eldest Princess saved us this time, it seems that she has really turned against the Holy One, and the Holy One will definitely hate us. Luo Changtian will not let us go."

    "Brother Qingzhou, why don''t we leave here, let''s go wandering around the world, go to other countries, go to live in seclusion in the deep mountains, and pick chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, okay?"

    "I promised the Eldest Princess to help her. She has saved us several times. Without her this time, the consequences would be disastrous. We cannot be ungrateful or dishonest."

    "Brother Qing Zhou, do you have anything else to say to Wei Mo?"

    "for example?"

    "Flower bone."

    "..."

    The quilt was silent for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I thought that tonight, the Eldest Princess would let me sleep in the same bed with Huagu, and I couldn''t refuse, so I said tonight is the day of my bridal chamber with you, and I must not sleep with other women ..."

    Qin Weimo said quietly: "Not tonight, then tomorrow night, or other nights, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou held her hand: "Wei Mo, I can''t refuse. The eldest princess..."

    "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo knows, and Wei Mo also understands. Brother Qing Zhou is so talented and has all kinds of magical schemes. The eldest princess is worried about you, so she wants Huagu to follow you. The eldest princess saved us so much. Many times, Brother Qing Zhou will definitely not be able to refuse."

    "Wei Mo, I''m sorry."

    "It doesn''t matter, brother Qingzhou is not Weimo alone, and Weimo is not the only one who should be jealous."

    "But you are the wife."

    "Brother Qingzhou, did the eldest princess say what to do next?"

    "She only listened to my strategy and didn''t say anything else. It''s obviously still in the stage of secrecy. We can''t worry about other things. She is definitely fine in the palace. No one dares to touch her, including the Holy Majesty. So the Empress Dowager can only use marriage to hold her back, such as marrying her to a neighboring country, so that she can justifiably take away her military power to enshrine the country, as well as the last emperor''s edict."

    "The eldest princess is so powerful, they are not afraid of her in neighboring countries..."

    "The eldest princess will not bring troops from other countries to invade Dayan. They all know this, so they are unscrupulous. Now they are worried and are using other methods to divide the military power of the eldest princess."

    "Brother Qingzhou, what should we do?"

    "Do you mean to face their revenge? Don''t worry, they dare not be too blatant about what the eldest princess said last night. For other revenge, our natural soldiers will come to cover it up. I need to improve my cultivation quickly now. Not only to protect you, but also to avenge my mother. I saw Luo Yannian and the others last night..."

    The two chatted for a long time.

    Until the sky outside became bright, Fang became quiet.

    "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo is ready."

    "Sleep, it''s dawn."

    "Do not¡­"

    "Hurr, snort..."

    "Brother Qingzhou..."

    "Hurr, snort...don''t, don''t touch..."

    "Brother Qingzhou continues to snore, Weimo plays with Weimo''s own..."

    Luo Qingzhou was stiff and did not move.

    Miss Qin Er was lying on his side in his arms, looking up at her blushing little face, her eyes looked at the expression on his face with a half-smile.

    "Second Miss, don''t move, wait for Qiu''er..."

    "Call me Wei Mo."

    "Wei Mo, wait for Qiuer..."

    "Qiu''er will, and Weimo will too."

    "..."

    "Brother Qingzhou, kiss Weimo..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a while again, Fang lowered his head and kissed her pink mouth, stroking her smooth hair and jade back with trembling hands...

    Outside the window, the sky is getting brighter and brighter.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461ï¼š Please [thanks to the "friend who loves to read books" book friend

    Chapter 461 I beg you [Thank you for the reward from the leader of the "Little Friends who Love Reading" book friends]

    The sun is rising.

    The waterside pavilions and terraces, covered in gold and rosy clouds, are magnificent.

    The flower bone was bathed in the golden morning glow, and stood on the railing for a while. Just as she was about to leave, a voice suddenly came from the room.

    Luo Qingzhou and Second Miss Qin got up.

    The two of them slept for only half an hour.

    Since they were in the palace and there were other people waiting, the two of them were naturally embarrassed to sleep more.

    Put on the wedding gown and simply comb.

    "Squeak..."

    Luo Qingzhou opened the door.

    Outside the door, a flower bone with pink skin in a bright red dress, holding a basin of hot water, was waiting with her head bowed. When she saw him open the door, she lowered her body and said in a blessing manner: "Young master, the flower bone is waiting for you and your wife to wash."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, reached out to take the basin, and said, "Thank you, we can do it ourselves."

    After finishing speaking, he brought the basin in.

    After the two of them washed up, when they came out, Hua Gu was still standing in the corridor with his head bowed.

    Miss Qin Er glanced at her, walked in front of her, reached out to hold her hand, and said softly: "Miss Huagu, brother Qingzhou told me last night, don''t worry, I don''t have any objections. But , I have to go back and tell the others."

    Hua Gu trembled when he heard the words, and slowly raised his head, staring at her blankly.

    "Let''s go, Second Brother and the others are still waiting."

    Luo Qingzhou pulled Miss Qin Er and left quickly.

    Hua Gu looked at the backs of the two of them, and was stunned for a long time. Fang realized that a smile as bright as the morning glow appeared on his face.

    She entered the room and walked to the bed.

    The bed is neat and tidy, and the petals in front of the bed have not changed at all.

    The white cloth on the head of the bed was still lying there motionless, and it was still white and dust-free, without any traces.

    "Sure enough, her body is too weak..."

    She suddenly thought of herself, and suddenly felt a sense of sympathy and intimacy with that weak and kind girl.

    Luo Qingzhou took Second Miss Qin to the front palace.

    Qin Wenzheng and Qin Chuan had already woken up and were waiting outside the palace.

    Xia Chan also stood not far away, alone in a daze.

    When Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin Er appeared together, all three of them were taken aback.

    Qin Chuan greeted him with a face full of surprise: "Weimo, why are you here too? When did you come? Who sent you here?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "I came last night, and the eldest princess asked someone to pick me into the palace."

    "last night?"

    Qin Chuan was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Then where did you rest last night? You..."

    "Ahem!"

    Qin Wenzheng coughed, interrupted his words, and said: "Let''s go and say goodbye to His Highness, we should go back."

    Several people entered the palace together.

    Qin Weimo walked to Xia Chan''s side, stretched out his hand to hold her little hand, and said with a soft smile, "Look, Chanchan, I''m not afraid of you anymore."

    Xia Chan''s hands trembled and her body tensed up. Seeing that she really didn''t cough anymore, Fang lowered her head and gradually relaxed.

    Nangong Huoyue woke up early and was reading a book in the study. Hearing Yuewu''s report, she immediately got up and went to the door, directly held Luo Qingzhou''s wrist, and said gratefully: "Sir, I stayed up all night last night, thinking about it all the time. The words Mr. said, the more I think about it, the more I feel that Mr. is really a banished immortal, unfathomable, to think of those..."

    "Your Highness."

    Luo Qingzhou interrupted her, and said: "You should think about it carefully, and think twice before doing it. What we said last night, it''s enough for the two of us to know for the time being."

    Nangong Huoyue paused, let go of his wrist, nodded and said: "I must remember."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Then I will take my leave."

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at him reluctantly, then at the bride behind him wearing a wedding robe, nodded slightly and said: "Mr. just got married yesterday, according to the rules, I have to serve tea to my father-in-law today. I won''t waste my husband''s time."

    A group of people bid farewell and left.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at his back, a complex light appeared in her eyes.

    Yue Wu rode a horse and took them with guards, and sent them directly back to the Qin Mansion.

    The Qin mansion went up and down, and it was a sleepless night last night.

    Nangong Xueyi also stayed here last night, waiting with them.

    When seeing Qin Wenzheng and the others return safely, the entire Qin family wept with joy.

    A group of people gathered in the hall.

    Qin Chuan was full of excitement, and vividly told the story of the princess''s sudden domineering appearance at a dangerous moment last night.

    Everyone was very excited when they heard it.

    "The eldest princess is so powerful that even Jin Yiwei doesn''t pay attention to her."

    "It''s not just the little Jin Yiwei. When Luo Changtian met the eldest princess, he was shot and flew away by the eldest princess. He didn''t even dare to fart. When the saint came up, Luo Changtian was going to sue, but in the end, haha , was directly slapped severely by the Holy One, and even the Holy One smiled at the Eldest Princess."

    "By the way, there is also our Qingzhou. The eldest princess is really not ordinary to Qingzhou, holding Qingzhou''s hand in front of so many people, and waiting for him to leave..."

    Song Ruyue immediately raised her eyebrows when she heard this, "Holding hands?"

    Others were also surprised.

    Qin Wenzheng immediately shouted with a sullen face: "What nonsense are you talking about? The eldest princess was holding Qingzhou''s wrist to show her respect and closeness to Qingzhou. Since ancient times, virtuous kings, generals, famous ministers, and even monarchs have always been eager to seek talents. Such behavior."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "What my father-in-law said is that it is recorded in the book that the former four gentlemen of the Nine Kingdoms and the later founding emperors all did this kind of behavior in order to win over talented people and make them serve him wholeheartedly. "

    Song Ruyue''s burning gaze moved away from him.

    Qin Chuan didn''t dare to say any more.

    Second Miss Qin looked around and asked, "Where''s Sister Meijiao?"

    Nangong Xueyi said: "Meijiao is sleeping in your room. She stayed up all night last night. She came to inform you this morning, saying that you are fine in the palace, and went to sleep at your place."

    Song Ruyue said gratefully: "Fortunately, that child Meijiao is smart. After you were taken away, he immediately went to the palace to inform the eldest princess, otherwise, hey..."

    Bai Ling said from the side: "My uncle asked the Princess to notify."

    Everyone looked at her.

    Bai Ling said crisply: "I was standing next to the princess. When my uncle was taken away, I passed by the princess and secretly said to the princess. I heard it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and immediately said: "I did say so, but if Princess Meijiao hadn''t notified in time, the eldest princess would not have arrived so soon."

    Song Ruyue said: "When Meijiao gets up, I will cook for her myself and cook a table of delicious dishes for her."

    Several people had another conversation.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, is it time to serve tea?"

    Song Ruyue heard this, and when she was about to sit down, Qin Wenzheng waved her hand and said, "No need, you guys go back and rest quickly. Forget about these red tapes, and you and Weimo can just stay together. Everyone should be tired, so go back quickly." Bar."

    Although Song Ruyue was a little reluctant, but thinking about what happened last night, and everyone staying up all night, they must be sleepy and tired, so she said: "Okay, everyone, let''s go to rest, there is nothing to do today, let''s go One day off."

    The maids immediately dispersed.

    The others also dispersed one by one.

    Luo Qingzhou supported Second Miss Qin, and was about to leave when Song Ruyue stopped them: "Qingzhou, Weimo, wait a moment, I have something to ask you."

    When the others saw this, they also retreated immediately.

    In the hall, soon there were only Luo Qingzhou, Miss Qin Er, and Song Ruyue left.

    Song Ruyue watched the two of them for a while, then Fang asked, "Did you sleep together in the palace last night?"

    Qin Weimo''s cheeks were slightly red, and he whispered: "Yes."

    Song Ruyue''s heart tightened, and she immediately asked, "Then do you have a bridal chamber?"

    Qin Weimo nodded.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly explained: "My lord, don''t worry, I didn''t touch Weimo."

    Song Ruyue was stunned when she heard the words, frowned and said, "Weimo said you guys had a bridal chamber, and you said you didn''t touch her, which one of you is telling the truth?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss means that if we sleep together, it should be considered a bridal chamber. But Second Miss is weak, so I didn''t touch her."

    Song Ruyue looked at her daughter and said, "Is that so?"

    Qin Weimo lowered his head and said, "Well, brother Qingzhou didn''t touch Weimo."

    Song Ruyue breathed a sigh of relief, but with some regret, she sighed and said, "Qing Zhou, it''s not that your mother-in-law doesn''t let you touch Wei Mo. Wei Mo''s condition has just stabilized, and no one knows if it will suddenly flare up again. If you ...If it causes her illness again, wouldn''t all the previous efforts be wasted."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Qingzhou knows."

    Song Ruyue looked at him with a face full of relief and said: "Qingzhou is still sensible, you can hold back, mother-in-law is very grateful to you. But you don''t have to worry, you can choose any maid in the house, if you need it, feel free to treat mother-in-law Just say it. If you are embarrassed to tell me, you can tell Weimo, she will arrange it for you."

    Then he sighed again, and said: "Wait for a while, when Wei Mo''s condition is completely stabilized, you will love each other again, Qing Zhou, are you not in a hurry?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "No hurry."

    Song Ruyue nodded, and when she was about to chat for a few words, Second Miss Qin immediately said: "Mother, go back and rest, we should go back too."

    Song Ruyue yawned, and then said: "Go."

    Luo Qingzhou felt relieved, and immediately helped Second Miss Qin to leave.

    Out of the hall, Qiu''er walked out from the corridor, and whispered: "Miss, Princess Meijiao is sleeping in the room, but on the couch, not on the bed. If you want to rest, you can go to the servant''s room."

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, do you want to rest?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You go, I still have something to do."

    Qin Weimo didn''t ask any more questions, but nodded, and said, "Then Weimo said that you went to study."

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou sent her back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, but did not go in, and was about to leave directly.

    Zhu''er said at the door: "Uncle, when you come back, why don''t you go and see your new house? It''s beautifully furnished."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Isn''t the princess sleeping inside?"

    Zhu''er pouted, and said in a low voice: "This servant is going to let the princess sleep in Qiu''er''s room, but the princess doesn''t want to, it''s obviously the new house of my uncle and miss..."

    "Pearl."

    Miss Qin Er interrupted her, and said with a rare stern expression: "If sister Meijiao hadn''t gone to find the eldest princess in time last night, my uncle and father would have had an accident, and I can''t say these words in the future."

    Zhu''er hurriedly slapped herself, lowered her head and admitted her mistake: "Miss, I don''t dare to serve you anymore..."

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but tease: "Zhu''er, next time you talk nonsense, remember to ask my uncle to help you shut your mouth."

    Pearl lowered her head, not daring to make another sound.

    Miss Qin Er glanced at him and said, "Brother Qingzhou, it''s fine tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said goodbye, "I''m going to study."

    After walking a few steps, Second Miss Qin suddenly said again: "Brother Qingzhou, go see my sister, go talk to Xia Chan and Bai Ling, they must have been very worried last night."

    Luo Qingzhou agreed: "Okay."

    Second Miss Qin saw him walking away, Fang, with Qiu''er''s support, entered the small courtyard, and said softly, "Qiu''er, get ready tonight."

    Qiu''er was slightly stunned, but immediately understood, and asked in a low voice: "Miss, last night..."

    Miss Qin Er sighed, and said: "Young master didn''t dare to touch me, but... I followed what you taught me and helped him with my hands. I don''t know if it counts as a bridal chamber."

    Qiu''er chuckled softly: "It should be counted, after all my uncle is comfortable."

    Miss Qin Er also laughed and said: "It seems that he is indeed very comfortable."

    The two talked in a low voice, and gently pushed open the door.

    Who would have thought that Nangong Meijiao had woken up when she heard the voice, and was about to come out. Seeing that there were only the two of them, she froze for a moment, and said, "Wei Mo, where''s that guy?"

    Miss Qin Er laughed and said, "He went to study."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned and said, "Did you guys have a bridal chamber last night?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "Sleeping together."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her, nodded and said: "That guy is still a man, he hasn''t been dazzled by desire, I thought you couldn''t walk today."

    Qiu''er quickly backed out and closed the door.

    Nangong Meijiao supported Miss Qin Er, sat on the couch, and asked curiously: "How did you sleep last night? Tell me."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said, "Just lie down together, and then... talk for a while, and then the sky will dawn."

    "That''s it?"

    Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, half-believing and half-doubting: "That guy really didn''t touch you at all? Why don''t I believe it?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "I touched me, I just hugged me, stroked my hair and back, and kissed me a few times."

    "Any more?"

    "Gone."

    "how about you?"

    "I... I touched him for a while."

    "Do your hands and feet?"

    "When he went, it was almost dawn, and there was no time to do anything."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned when she heard the words, and said, "Why is it so late? Has he been staying with the eldest princess all this time?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "Well, the eldest princess is discussing things with him."

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, and said: "Wei Mo, I feel that it is not normal for the eldest princess to value him?"

    Miss Qin Er asked puzzledly: "Why is it abnormal?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Actually, I didn''t go to inform the eldest princess last night. Before I went, the eldest princess knew the news. When I went, I didn''t see her, only saw Yue Wu, and Yue Wu said that the eldest princess They have already set off with people."

    As soon as these words came out, Second Miss Qin was slightly taken aback, and said, "Who informed that?"

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, and said: "I suspect that there are people from the eldest princess in the mansion who are always watching his every move, or that someone is watching the situation in the mansion from outside. It is estimated that the people from Jin Yiwei will come, and the news will come soon." It has been passed into the palace. And..."

    After a pause, she continued: "With the ability of the eldest princess, I think Jin Yiwei should have gotten the news when she got the order, but she didn''t send someone to notify us in advance, but waited for the incident to happen. Go to save her again... Only in this way, we will be grateful to her, and Luo Qingzhou will be devoted to her."

    After hearing this, Second Miss Qin was silent for a while, and said, "No matter what, the Eldest Princess is indeed kind to us."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "I don''t deny this. But Wei Mo, Luo Qingzhou is too good, everyone covets him, you have to watch it."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Sister Meijiao, so many people help Weimo to watch together, and sister Meijiao, what are you afraid of?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s face froze for a moment, and she snorted, "It''s none of my business, it has nothing to do with me."

    The two chatted for a while, then went to lie down on the bed and continued chatting.

    "Wei Mo, this is your new bed. He hasn''t slept in it yet. Isn''t it good for me to lie here?"

    "It''s okay, he doesn''t know."

    "Hmph, so what if he knows, how dare he despise this princess."

    "That''s right, he didn''t dare to say anything when he found out, he would only be secretly happy in his heart."

    "Huh? Wei Mo, what do you mean?"

    "It''s nothing. Sister Meijiao, your place is so big, can I touch it?"

    "..."

    When Luo Qingzhou came to Ling Chan Moon Palace, Bai Ling and Xia Chan were talking in the front yard.

    Bai Ling is asking about what happened in the palace last night.

    Of course, especially about him.

    After seeing him enter the door, the two immediately shut their mouths.

    Bai Ling''s pink face immediately showed a bright smile: "Congratulations to my uncle for returning home, congratulations to my uncle and second lady for their bridal chamber, I wish my uncle and second lady to grow old together and have an early birth..."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly paused, and said with a smile: "I wish my uncle and the second lady happy forever."

    Xia Chan stood aside, clenched the sword in her hand, turned around silently, and entered the room.

    The smile on Bai Ling''s face gradually disappeared, and he said in a low voice: "Young Master, you should have neglected Chanchan last night, right? Go and coax Chanchan. She is not angry, but she must feel a little sad in her heart."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and entered the room.

    Another room.

    Sunlight pours in through the window.

    A girl in a snow-white dress stood in front of the window, looking at the morning glow in the sky, in a daze.

    Suddenly, the jade in her hand moved.

    Pausing for a moment, she just looked down.

    ¡¾Senior sister, should he go back? To tell you the truth, every time I meet him, I always wonder why you **** all the good things in this world. I like his amazing talent, and he promised to help me. Don''t worry, I will take good care of him]

    The girl put away the jade, but did not reply, and looked at Yunxia in the distance again.

    In the palace.

    The girl in a fiery red dress, holding the jade in her hand, waited for a long time, but when she didn''t get a reply, she couldn''t help snorting coldly, and opened the chat history from last night.

    ¡¾Save him, he was captured¡¿

    ¡¾Who, is your husband? If you don¡¯t tell me who it is, I won¡¯t save it]

    ¡¾Um¡¿

    ¡¾Senior sister, if you beg me, if you don¡¯t beg me, I won¡¯t save you either¡¿

    ¡¾Please¡¿

    Seeing the last two words, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, and she finally felt a little better.

    Thanks for the reward from the leader of the "Little Friends who Love Reading" book friends, thank you!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462ï¼š The family is broken!

    Chapter 462 The family is ruined!

    South of the city, at the entrance of Eighteen Alleys.

    Sister Dao is holding pancakes in her hand, eating and waiting.

    When she finished eating two pancakes and was about to leave, Luo Qingzhoufang hurried over from the side alley, gave her two packs of wedding candies, and said, "I had something to do last night, so I''m late today, sorry. "

    Sister Dao glanced at the wedding candy in her hand, raised her eyebrows and said, "I thought you wouldn''t be able to get up today, and you were about to ask Master to ask for leave for you. Chu Feiyang, it''s not the first time you have a bridal chamber. Are you so hungry?" ? You didn''t sleep all night, did you?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked towards the martial arts hall with her, and said: "It is true that I have not slept all night, but it is not what you think. Don''t mention it, I will practice hard and try to break through to the late stage of martial arts this month."

    Sister Dao saw that he didn''t look like he was lying, and said, "Did something happen to your marriage yesterday?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "A small matter happened, and it has been resolved."

    Sister Dao saw that he didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask again, and said: "There are still more than ten days in this month, are you sure you can break through to the late stage of martial arts?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Not sure, but you can try."

    Sister Dao took a piece of wedding candy, peeled it open, put it in her mouth, and said: "At that time, I will go to the sect to worship the ancestor. If you can really break through to the realm of the late martial artist at that time, resources will definitely be indispensable."

    The two were talking, and soon came to the martial arts hall.

    First went to say hello to the master, then to Zhang Yuanshan and the others, and then each went to find a place to practice.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the training ground behind.

    Cultivate inner strength and mind in the morning, and continue to practice Lingfengquan taught by the master in the afternoon until the energy in the whole body is exhausted and exhausted.

    A day is gone in a blink of an eye.

    In the evening, several people were sweating profusely, tired and weak. After a brief greeting, they went home.

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao separated at Eighteenth Lane. Before leaving, Sister Dao said: "Chu Feiyang, if you need help, just ask."

    She seemed to be able to tell that this guy had something on his mind today.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Lend me some gold coins, the kind that you don''t have to return."

    "Go away, when I didn''t speak just now."

    Sister Dao immediately changed her face, turned around and left.

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, and got into the alley next to him.

    After returning to the Qin Mansion.

    He first went to Banxianju, let Xiaodie stand guard at the door, then washed his head with well water, took a bath, and changed into a clean Confucian robe.

    While wiping his hair, he asked Xiaodie, "Is anyone coming to see me today?"

    Xiaodie shook her head and said: "No, sister Qiu''er came here, talked to the servant girl and left."

    "What did you say?"

    "It''s just about making clothes, and we chatted casually for a while."

    "Oh."

    "My lord, did you have a bridal chamber with the second lady last night?"

    "There''s a hole."

    "Ah, Miss Second''s body..."

    "Just slept together, nothing else."

    "Oh, I think so too. After all, the second lady is too weak, so you better not take risks."

    "Frottery."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "I might have a bridal chamber with Qiu''er tonight. After all, I''m married to the Second Miss. According to the rules, if the Miss is ill, the maid has to do it for her, otherwise it''s not considered a bridal chamber, and I also promised the Second Miss And Qiu''er."

    Xiao Die said: "Oh, don''t be afraid, my lord, sister Qiu''er is very gentle, and sister Qiu''er knows a lot of things."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "What am I afraid of? If I''m afraid, it''s because of her. I just want to tell you."

    Xiao Die smiled and said: "Master, then you should be gentle, sister Qiu''er is very kind to slaves."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Look at her performance. If she behaves badly, I will make her cry. If she behaves well, I will make her cry."

    "Huh? Why?"

    "One is crying in pain, the other is crying in joy, Xiaodie, don''t you know this?"

    "Oh, the young master is good or bad."

    Luo Qingzhou picked her up and said, "You just slandered me, Xiaodie, now I make you cry with joy!"

    "Ah, no¡­"

    When the master and servant were playing in the small courtyard, Qiu''er suddenly knocked on the door and said, "Uncle, Xiaodie, miss calls you to go back for dinner."

    Luo Qingzhou put Xiaodie down, took her hand out of her clothes, turned to look at her and said, "When did you come?"

    Qiu''er chuckled lightly and said, "When my uncle mentioned the servant girl, the servant girl was already outside."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Xiao Die blushed immediately, and hurried over and said, "Sister Qiu''er, let''s go and ignore that scoundrel."

    Qiu''er smiled, left with her, turned her head and said: "Uncle, Miss and Princess are waiting, come quickly."

    "Princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou felt dizzy when he heard these two words.

    When he arrived at Meixiang Xiaoyuan, he realized that there was not only one princess, but two princesses.

    As soon as Nangong Xueyi saw him coming back, she quickly stood up and said, "Master Luo, I recently wrote the ending of "The Story of the Stone". I''ll read it out for you to listen to and see if it fits."

    "Not suitable."

    Luo Qingzhou said directly.

    Nangong Xueyi was taken aback when he heard the words, and said angrily, "I haven''t read it yet."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I have already written the ending. For me, that is the most suitable. Xueyi County mainly thinks it is inappropriate. You can modify it yourself, but don''t ask for my opinion. Because no matter Xueyi County No matter how the Lord revises it, I will say it is inappropriate."

    Nangong Xueyi immediately said in a hurry: "Young master Luo, your ending is really inappropriate, so just listen to my ending, I think my ending is the most appropriate."

    Luo Qingzhou went directly into the room and said, "Don''t listen."

    Nangong Xueyi was about to chase after her, but Nangong Meijiao grabbed her and said coldly: "Shut up. Why do you modify the ending of a story written by others? Write it yourself if you have the ability, don''t make trouble for no reason."

    Nangong Xueyi suddenly got angry and said, "Meijiao, what''s your attitude? I''m the older sister!"

    Nangong Meijiao directly pulled her outside, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll ask Aunt Mu to take you back. You didn''t go back last night. Father and mother are already very worried."

    When Nangong Xueyi heard this, her face changed suddenly, she hugged her arm, and said while struggling: "Sister, you are the sister! I was wrong, don''t send me back, I came out with great difficulty, woo Woo...Weimo, help...Master Luo, help me..."

    Second Miss Qin suppressed a smile and said, "Sister Meijiao, forget it, let Sister Xueyi finish her meal before leaving."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "She is here, we can''t eat at all, we talk too much."

    Nangong Xueyi immediately said: "Sister, good sister, I will never speak again, can I just shut up? I swear."

    Nangong Meijiao then stopped, looked at her coldly and said, "Then you swear."

    Nangong Xueyi had a bitter face, and wanted to act coquettishly to fool her, but when she saw that her face was not right, she raised her hand and swore: "I swear, I won''t... I won''t talk later, if I talk too much, I will Just turn into a puppy and let you ride, okay?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, and then let go of her hand.

    Nangong Xueyi rubbed his wrists, and said with a resentful face: "If you are so fierce and practice martial arts, who will dare to marry you in the future."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her coldly.

    Nangong Xueyi immediately hid behind Miss Qin Er, poked her head out, stuck out her tongue at her, and said: "Meijiao, my sister advises you to hide the whip around your waist. Can''t get married."

    At this time, the maid brought all the food into the living room.

    Zhu''er said at the door: "Miss, princesses, come in and eat quickly, my uncle is already eating."

    As soon as the words came out, Nangong Xueyi immediately ran in.

    Miss Qin Er and Nangong Meijiao also walked in.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the table with an innocent face and said: "I just glanced at it a few times and didn''t eat it. Don''t listen to Zhu''er''s nonsense."

    When Zhu''er was about to speak again, Qiu''er covered her mouth and dragged her out.

    "Qiu''er, what are you doing, my uncle really ate just now."

    In the corridor, Zhu Er said angrily, "I really didn''t lie."

    Qiu''er pulled her away a few more steps, and said in a low voice: "Young Master has married Miss, and will be our master from now on. In front of outsiders, you must defend Young Master, not expose Young Master''s faults. Even if Young Master is really After eating, you can¡¯t tell, and you have to help hide it. Pearl, if you do this again in the future, the lady will really send you away.¡±

    When Zhuer heard this, she immediately covered her mouth, and said with a bitter face: "Qiuer, I... I said it myself, I can''t control it..."

    Qiu''er was speechless, thought for a while, and said, "It''s okay, my uncle will help you control it later."

    "what?"

    Qiu''er ignored her and went into the house.

    Xiao Die was pouring fruit wine for the four of them, and said: "This is brought by the madam. She said it is sweet, and it doesn''t taste like wine at all."

    Luo Qingzhou picked it up and took a sip. It was like fruit juice, sweet and fragrant, and it really didn''t taste like alcohol.

    "Second Miss, take a sip, it tastes okay."

    He picked up another cup and handed it to Miss Qin Er.

    Qin Weimo took it in his hand. He wanted to correct his address, but after thinking about it, he gave up. After all, there are other people here, so there is no need to show affection in front of them.

    And he''s already used to it, so it doesn''t matter if he changes it or not.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the wine glass again, looked at Nangong Meijiao on the opposite side, and said, "Princess Meijiao, I would like to toast you, thank you for your hard work last night, helping us to inform the eldest princess."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at him, did not touch the glass, and said calmly: "I didn''t notify you last night. Although I have been there, someone has already notified you."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and when he wanted to ask again, the second Miss Qin next to him said: "Brother Qingzhou, Weimo will tell you about this tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and didn''t ask any further questions, but he still raised his glass and said, "Even so, the princess has worked hard, Qingzhou respects you."

    Nangong Meijiao paused, Fang picked up the wine glass, and took a sip perfunctorily.

    Luo Qingzhou gulped down his drink, fell silent for a moment, then looked at her again and said, "Princess, actually I have one more thing, I want to ask you for help."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Sister Jiao."

    Luo Qingzhou paused and said, "Sister Jiao."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "Say."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I want sister Jiao to help me inquire about Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion. It should be Luo Changtian''s mansion. Luo Yannian and his wife live there. Luo Changtian, as the commander of Jinyiwei, in order to maintain The relationship with other officials below will definitely require a lot of money, and Luo Yannian will definitely spend a lot of money to help him manage these relationships. I want to know what industry they have in Kyoto, what business they do, and how many people they have. I want to know Any news about them."

    As soon as these words came out, the table fell into silence.

    After a while.

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Okay, I will help you find out."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you Princess."

    This time, Nangong Meijiao didn''t ask him to call him "Sister Jiao", she was silent for a while, and asked, "Did you see them last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "I see."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly looked to the side and said, "Xue Yi, you can go back."

    Nangong Xueyi: "???"

    Nangong Meijiao said with a cold face: "We want to talk about business, you can go."

    Nangong Xueyi immediately said: "I didn''t say anything, and I won''t tell others, I swear."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her coldly and didn''t speak any more.

    Miss Qin Er didn''t speak either.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, stroking the wine glass on the table, with no other expression on his face.

    Nangong Xueyi had no choice but to stand up aggrieved, and said: "Okay, then I''ll go..."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly sobbed: "You are the family, I am an outsider, woo woo, I''m leaving, I won''t come again..."

    After finishing speaking, he ran out.

    Second Miss Qin hurriedly said: "Zhu''er, go follow the Princess and let Aunt Mu accompany you."

    Zhu''er hastily agreed, and chased after her.

    Miss Qin Er said again: "Qiu''er, close the door, you and Xiaodie go out."

    "Yes, miss."

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie went out immediately and closed the door from the outside.

    In the living room, oil lamps and candles were lit, the light was bright, and the dishes on the table looked quite delicate.

    After being silent for a while, Second Miss Qin Fang said softly, "Sister Meijiao, brother Qingzhou''s mother, was murdered to death..."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao''s face changed suddenly.

    Startled for a moment, she slowly said: "Actually, I guessed it a long time ago, otherwise the second son of the Luo family wouldn''t..."

    She didn''t go on.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and didn''t answer.

    Miss Qin Er glanced at him, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, you can ask sister Meijiao to help you with anything in the future. She lives in the inner city and has many people, which is much more convenient than you alone."

    Paused, then said: "Brother Qingzhou, don''t be embarrassed, you owe sister Meijiao, just remember it in your heart, and pay her back when you have a chance."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at her, but did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, Fang raised his head to look at her, and said calmly: "I want to take away everything they have now little by little, and then let the person they care about disappear Desperate in pain, painful in despair, let their family be ruined, and then... let them go to see my mother."

    The tone is flat, as if without a trace of emotion.

    But hearing it in Nangong Meijiao''s ears, it made her feel chills and her hair stand on end.

    She met his gaze and looked into his eyes, but she couldn''t see any hatred from his eyes, but she knew that these words were true.

    He really did it and was about to start doing it.

    Or, already done.

    Because the Second Master Luo has disappeared.

    She was silent for a while, and said, "Okay, I will help you."

    After a pause, she said again: "However, you have to do one thing for me."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled slightly, and said: "Princess, please tell me."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him with the same calm expression: "Help me find a man named Chu Feiyang, and ask him to wait for me at the West Lake tomorrow evening. I will sprinkle lime on his face and whip him so that he will not Run away, don''t resist, and suffer death obediently."

    The living room was silent for a few breaths.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463ï¼š Chan Chan

    Chapter 463 Chanchan

    After dinner.

    Nangong Meijiao talked with Miss Qin Er for a while, and then left on her own initiative.

    Qiu''er went to the kitchen to boil water.

    Zhuer and Xiaodie clean up the table.

    Luo Qingzhou originally wanted to go into the study to read for a while, but Second Miss Qin took out the fox fur from the room, and said softly, "Brother Qingzhou, let''s go to Lingchan Moon Palace and talk to my sister for a while."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words: "What did you say?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Just talk, you can say anything. Anyway, it''s still early, brother Qing Zhou shouldn''t be in a hurry to sleep, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged, took the fox fur from her hand, helped her put it on, supported her and said, "To be honest, every time I go to Missy''s place, it''s very embarrassing. Missy''s temper is too cold, I dare not speak."

    Miss Qin Er laughed "puchi" and said: "My sister won''t eat you, what are you afraid of. My sister doesn''t talk, you can talk. Brother Qing Zhou told stories before, didn''t he tell a good story? Listen to Bai Ling, My sister likes it very much."

    Luo Qingzhou helped her out of the small courtyard, and said: "Actually, telling a story is quite embarrassing. The eldest lady seems completely unresponsive. If Bai Ling and Xia Chan were not by my side, I probably wouldn''t be able to continue."

    Second Miss Qin raised her slender willow eyebrows, pretending to be angry and said: "Brother Qingzhou, do you think it''s appropriate to speak ill of the eldest lady in front of the second lady, and speak ill of the former lady in front of the current lady? "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I didn''t say anything bad about the eldest lady, I just said she was cold-tempered."

    As soon as the two of them left the hospital, Qiu''er chased them out with a lantern in hand, and said, "Grandpa, lantern."

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand and glanced at her.

    Qiu''er bowed her head and retreated.

    Miss Qin Er looked at her and said, "Qiu''er, take a bath first, and go to my room after washing."

    Qiu''er replied: "Yes, Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Second Miss, let Qiu''er go back to her own room."

    Qiu''er stopped in her tracks.

    Miss Qin Er frowned slightly: "Brother Qingzhou, do you want to go back on your word?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "No, I think... it''s better to stay in Qiu''er''s room, I''m afraid to disturb the rest of the second lady."

    When Miss Qin Er heard this, she immediately understood, she couldn''t help laughing and said: "Brother Qing Zhou is afraid of Wei Mo watching, are you sorry? That''s not allowed, according to the rules, it needs to be in the new house, and the bride needs to be on the side to supervise. "

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Qiu''er bowed her head and stepped back.

    Luo Qingzhou held the lantern in one hand, supported Miss Qin Er in the other, and walked towards Lingchan Moon Palace, thinking about that scene in his mind, the more he thought about it, the more embarrassing he became.

    "Second Miss..."

    "Call me Wei Mo."

    "Wei Mo, I think there are some rules, which can be omitted. It''s like worshiping heaven and earth, parents, and tea. Don''t we all do these things?"

    "It can''t be done anyway, Wei Mo will watch."

    "Second Miss, don''t you feel embarrassed?"

    "Of course Wei Mo won''t. If it''s embarrassing, Qing Zhou''s brother and Qiu''er are embarrassed. Wei Mo likes to see Qing Zhou''s embarrassing appearance. The more embarrassing Qing Zhou''s brother, the happier Wei Mo will be."

    "...Why do I feel that I married a wrong woman?"

    "What''s wrong with him?"

    "Nowhere is right."

    "Brother Qingzhou is not right."

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    "Brother Qingzhou knows it in his heart, Xiaodie knows it, sister Meijiao knows it, Weimo knows it, and Qiu''er will know it tonight, hehe."

    "..."

    The two bickered all the way, and soon came to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    The courtyard door is open.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, leaning pretty at the door, holding a flower in his hand, in a daze, still whispering in his mouth, not knowing what he was talking about.

    When she saw the two of them, she froze for a moment, then straightened her body immediately, and said in surprise, "Uncle, Second Miss, why are you here?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Aren''t you welcome?"

    Bai Ling glanced at him, pursed his lips and hummed, "Young master is not welcome."

    After finishing speaking, two sweet dimples immediately appeared on his face, and he came over to help Second Miss Qin and said, "Second Miss, I will help you in."

    Luo Qingzhou let go of his hand and said deliberately: "Then go in, I''m leaving."

    Bai Ling turned to look at him, waved his hands and said, "Oh, uncle, then bye."

    Luo Qingzhou''s hand passed behind the second young lady, grabbed her slender waist, squeezed hard, then let go immediately.

    "what!"

    Bai Ling clutched his slender waist and jumped up from the spot, crying: "Second miss, my uncle pinched my ass, it hurts so much..."

    "You...I didn''t."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately denied it, then entered the small courtyard directly in front of them, and went to find Xia Chan.

    Cunning girl, he clearly pinched her waist.

    "Woo, it hurts..."

    Bai Ling rubbed his buttocks, whimpering in pain.

    Second Miss Qin couldn''t help laughing, and asked, "Bailing, is this how you and my uncle usually play?"

    Bai Ling immediately complained: "There are even more excessive things. Young master, he..."

    "What happened to my uncle?"

    "He...he...he is bad..."

    Luo Qingzhou came to the back garden.

    Unexpectedly, the gazebo was empty, and Miss Qin was not here.

    Only Xia Chan was practicing sword outside the pavilion.

    At this time, Xia Chan seemed to be one with the sword in her hand. As the figure danced, there were afterimages, and the cold light was so fast that she couldn''t see clearly.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    In the blink of an eye, the figure has come to him from far and near.

    When he saw it clearly, the tip of the sword had reached his throat, only an inch away from his skin.

    The chill on the sword penetrated through the air and penetrated into his skin, making his whole body icy cold.

    Xia Chan was wearing a light green dress, standing silently in front of him, looking at him with cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out two fingers, clamped the tip of the sword, slowly moved it away, and then said: "Chanchan, where did you learn the sword technique? It''s so fast and fierce!"

    "Bang!"

    Xia Chan put away her sword and walked into the house without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou picked her up from behind, hugged her directly in his arms, and said, "Where to escape?"

    Xia Chan lay in his arms, stiffened, grabbed the hilt of the sword, and said, "Let go, let go."

    Luo Qingzhou asked, "Where is Missy?"

    Xia Chan struggled and said, "Room, room, you go."

    Luo Qingzhou was relieved, and waited for a while, seeing that the second lady and Bai Ling hadn''t come, thinking that they should go directly to the eldest lady.

    He hugged Xia Chan directly, entered the gazebo, sat down on the stone bench, then let Xia Chan sit in his arms, tightened her grip, and said, "Chanchan, don''t struggle, my uncle told you say."

    "no, do not want."

    Xia Chan continued to struggle.

    Luo Qingzhou knew that she was shy here, and was afraid of being seen by the eldest lady and Bai Ling, so she hurriedly said: "Second Miss is also here, and I went to look for the eldest lady with Bai Ling just now, don''t worry, no one will come here now."

    As soon as these words came out, Xia Chan was still struggling, but the strength of the struggle was obviously less.

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her sword directly, put it in his storage bag, then held her two little hands and said: "Chanchan, my uncle asks you a question."

    Xia Chan struggled again, then stopped moving, turned her face away, looked outside, and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou asked directly: "Do you like a gentleman who is a gentle and elegant scholar, or a mighty and powerful uncle who kills people with you?"

    Xia Chan''s pink cheeks bulged slightly, she was silent for a while, Fang said: "Neither, I like it."

    "What? Like both? Chanchan is too greedy, she actually likes two styles of uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou said, and kissed her on the cheek, saying: "Chanchan is really fragrant, and the flattery is also really fragrant."

    Xia Chan turned her pretty face away, glared at him angrily, and repeated: "Neither, I like it."

    "Oh, I like them all, my uncle heard clearly."

    Luo Qingzhou said, and kissed her little mouth again.

    Xia Chan struggled, clenched her small fists with both hands, and seemed to want to hit him, but he held them ahead of time.

    "Bad, badass, let go, let go."

    Xia Chan said anxiously, continuing to struggle.

    Luo Qingzhou reminded: "Chanchan, don''t struggle, be careful to wake up the little uncle later, and teach you here directly."

    Xia Chan didn''t seem to understand, and was still struggling and twisting.

    Luo Qingzhou laid her down, lowered his head, and kissed her small mouth.

    Braun came silently and left silently.

    in the room.

    Second Miss Qin was sitting on the bed, talking to Miss Qin in a low voice.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    It stopped in the back garden.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the quiet girl in his arms, and said softly: "Chanchan, I want to tell you that you will always be the person I love the most in my heart, don''t think about it, I will never leave you, forever Neither."

    Xia Chan''s eyes were watery, she stared at him blankly, Fang said: "Oh."

    "You don''t believe my uncle?"

    Xia Chan''s pretty face turned a slight blush, but she didn''t answer.

    Looking at her shy and cute appearance, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but kissed her small mouth again, and said softly, "Chanchan, do you still blame my uncle?"

    Xia Chan was startled and shook her head slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her, his cheeks pressed against her small face, rubbing his ears and temples tenderly.

    The girl lay in his arms, her eyes wide open, she was quiet, and she didn''t struggle anymore. Her delicate and delicate face showed a soft expression like moonlight.

    The moonlight is like water, and the night is peaceful.

    In the bushes next to it, a head was quietly hiding, peeping with wide-eyed eyes.

    Half an hour later.

    Luo Qingzhou carried the lantern and helped Miss Qin Er to leave.

    Bai Ling sent the two of them outside the door, and suddenly said: "Uncle, have you forgotten something?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly, and he turned to stare at her.

    Bailing said: "Master, why are you glaring at him? You forgot to say good night to him."

    "Good night."

    The corners of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he ignored her, and quickly helped Miss Qin Er to leave.

    Bai Ling smiled triumphantly behind.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464ï¼š Its really sweet

    Chapter 464 is really sweet

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Pearl is in the small courtyard, triumphantly practicing throwing knife.

    Xiao Die stood under the eaves, cheering for her.

    "Sister Zhuer is amazing."

    "Sister Zhu''er is so accurate, she can hit it every time."

    Qiu''er took a shower early and entered the room.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Second Miss Qin, and quickly returned to the courtyard.

    Zhu''er quickly put away the throwing knife, went over to take the lantern and said, "Miss, Madam came here just now, talked to Qiu''er in the room and left."

    Second Miss Qin was not surprised when she heard the words, and said, "Did Mother say anything else to you?"

    Zhu''er shook her head and said: "Madam praised Xiaodie a few words before leaving, saying that she..."

    She paused, glanced at someone next to her, and said in a low voice: "Madam said Xiaodie is getting cuter as she grows, and she also said that Xiaodie''s **** have grown a lot..."

    After hearing this, Second Miss Qin couldn''t help but glance at Xiaodie under the eaves, and then turned her head to look at someone.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly walked into the house, and ordered: "Xiaodie, prepare hot water."

    Xiao Die agreed and immediately went to the kitchen.

    "Squeak..."

    Luo Qingzhou pushed open the door and walked in.

    The room is brightly lit with oil lamps and red candles.

    Qiu''er was wearing a pale yellow dress and was sitting on the edge of the bed observing the sewing of a bellyband. Under the skirt, a pair of slender little feet in snow-white socks were shaking slightly.

    Seeing him coming in, Qiu''er quickly put away her bellyband, stood up, lowered her head shyly and said, "Young Master..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then looked at the screen next to her, and said, "I''m going to take a bath later."

    Qiu''er looked up at him, her face was reddish, and she said softly: "Then servant help my uncle rub his back."

    Luo Qingzhou originally wanted to say that Xiaodie was enough, but he hesitated for a moment and nodded.

    Zhu''er supported Miss Qin Er, entered the room, and then went out to help Xiaodie carry the tub.

    Miss Qin Er glanced at the two of them, and said with a smile: "Brother Qingzhou, don''t be embarrassed, Qiu''er is your man, and if Xiaodie can do it, she can do it too."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss, I''m going to take a bath later, you..."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Then Wei Mo will wash with Brother Qing Zhou, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "..."

    Second Miss Qin looked at the expression on his face, and couldn''t help laughing: "Forget it, I''ll spare Brother Qing Zhou tonight, and Wei Mo will go wash it over there."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left the room.

    The tub was quickly brought in and placed behind the screen.

    Then topped up with hot water and flower petals.

    Xiao Die came in to add water for the last time and said: "My lord, let sister Qiu''er wait for you to take a bath tonight, and the servant girl and sister Zhu''er are going to wait on the young lady."

    After finishing speaking, he slipped out and closed the door.

    In the room, Luo Qingzhou and Qiu''er were the only ones left.

    Qiu''er walked to the tub in a graceful manner, and said softly, "My lord, come here, this servant will help you undress. It is the duty of this servant to serve you, there is nothing embarrassing about it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, walked over and said, "I can just take it off myself."

    Qiu''er didn''t speak any more, and took the initiative to help him untie the belt around his waist, helped him take off his clothes, and even knelt on the ground to help him take off his socks.

    Luo Qingzhou''s cheeks felt a little hot, and he immediately got into the bathtub and submerged in the bottom of the water.

    After sitting in the water for a while, he reached out and took out a medicine bottle from the clothes storage bag next to him, uncorked the bottle, and poured a drop of medicine into the tub.

    Clear water was soon stained red.

    Qiu''er looked on in surprise.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the medicine bottle and explained: "This is the medicine I bought. It is for strengthening the body. I will use it to take a bath every night from now on. Qiu''er, don''t tell others about this."

    Qiu''er immediately said: "Young master, don''t worry, Qiu''er will never talk nonsense."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "If it was Zhu''er, I would definitely not let her see it. I believe your mouth must be tighter than hers."

    Qiu''er came up behind him, stretched out two slender hands, rubbed his back for him, lowered her head slightly, and said nothing, her clear and tender face was slightly stained with two touches of blush.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, leaned against the barrel, closed his eyes, and quickly entered the state of cultivation.

    The red water in the barrel gradually became clearer.

    His skin is getting hotter and hotter.

    He quickly entered a mysterious state, as if he had entered another world. The internal force in his body flowed endlessly in all the acupuncture points and internal organs of his body, and his internal organs were warm and comfortable.

    Qiu''er rubbed his body quietly, gently massaging his back, neck, head, shoulders, even arms and chest with her soft little hands, as if coordinating with the slow flow in his body airflow.

    Her gaze secretly looked into the water, biting her pink lips lightly, her cheeks turned even redder.

    time flies.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up from that mysterious state, the red in the water had already been absorbed, and the tub was crystal clear.

    The warm water has also turned cold.

    Qiu''er whispered behind her: "Guye, my servant called you just now, if you say to wait a little longer, my servant will not dare to disturb you."

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised: "Did I just say something?"

    Qiu''er nodded and said, "Say it."

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly surprised, and thought about the mysterious state just now, feeling unfinished.

    "Grandpa, the water is cold, get up quickly, don''t get sick."

    Qiu''er held a snow-white bath towel in her hand, and urged her softly.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t think about it anymore, stood up, got out of the tub, saw her looking at his body, and then woke up, quickly took the towel, and wrapped himself up.

    Qiu''er smiled, took the towel again, walked up to him, wiped his hair for him, and said softly: "My lord, don''t be so shy, this servant is my liaison girl, from now on I will help my lord take a bath every day, and I will watch it every day. "

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    After drying himself, Qiu''er put on a white nightgown for him, and said, "My lord, this is sewn for you by a servant girl. Stretch your arm and take a few steps to see if it fits?"

    Luo Qingzhou feels that the fabric of the clothes is very good, it is soft and comfortable on the skin, like silk.

    He raised his arm, walked a few steps, and said, "It''s quite loose, very comfortable. Qiu''er, thank you."

    Qiu''er smiled and said: "That''s good, the servant girl will make two more for my uncle."

    Then he took the towel and said, "My lord, you go to the dressing table and sit down, and the servant will dry your hair for you, so as not to get sick later."

    Luo Qingzhou obediently went to the dressing table and sat down, glanced at the things on it, and asked, "Are these all the second lady''s?"

    Qiu''er helped him wipe his hair, and said, "It''s all from my wife, but the second young lady has never used it except once when she got married."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up a box of rouge, opened it and smelled it, and said, "Second Miss is born beautiful, so I don''t need these things."

    Qiu''er smiled and said, "My uncle has such a sweet mouth, no wonder Miss likes you so much."

    Luo Qingzhou said seriously: "It''s not because of the sweetness of the mouth."

    Qiu''er smiled lightly: "Of course not, the main reason is that my uncle is too good, he is also a good person, he is also good-looking, and very attractive."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "Qiu''er, I found that your little mouth is the sweetest."

    Qiu''er smiled slightly, paused, peeked at him from the mirror, bit her lip lightly with her white teeth, and said shyly, "Guye, then...do you want to try it?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled when he heard the words, and looked at her in the mirror. Seeing her small face was dyed with a thin layer of blush, her eyes were full of autumn waves, charming and charming, she couldn''t help asking softly: "Qiu''er, do you like my uncle?" ?¡±

    Qiu''er nodded lightly: "I like it."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her in the mirror for a while, then stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms, let her sit on his lap, looked into her watery eyes and said, "It''s not because of your miss ?"

    Qiu''er shook her head, bit her pink lips, her eyes were full of shyness and charm: "Of course not, this servant has already liked my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, hugged her, and kissed her small mouth.

    Qiu''er leaned tenderly in his arms, her arms gradually wrapped around his neck, shyly and proactively responded.

    After a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou Fang let go of her, stared at her charming little face and eyes for a while, and said, "It really is sweet."

    Qiu''er said softly: "Guye, if you eat too much sweets, you will get tired of it. The servants can only serve you three times a month at most. For other times, you should ask Xiaodie, or you can ask Miss to help you."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, and said: "Qiu''er, my uncle found that you are smart, generous, and kind. You are afraid that my uncle likes the new and dislikes the old, and neglects Xiaodie, isn''t it?"

    Qiu''er said softly: "Xiaodie is my uncle''s servant girl, so of course my uncle will not neglect her."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her again, and said, "Qiu''er, my uncle is very lucky to have a girl like you serving me. If you meet some petty, jealous, intriguing, slandering each other, or even fighting , that''s really bad."

    Qiu''er chuckled, and said: "Young Master, there are not many people here, how can such a thing happen. Unless in the future...Young Master has more women. If there are more people, things will naturally become more. The slaves feel that the charm of the Young Master , That kind of scene should appear soon."

    "Nonsense, my uncle will definitely put an end to it. You are enough for my uncle."

    Qiu''er smiled and didn''t argue with him anymore.

    The two talked for a while, and after Luo Qingzhou''s hair was completely dried, Qiu''er opened the door and called Zhu''er and Xiaodie in.

    Several people scooped out the water in the tub together, and lifted the tub out again.

    After tidying up, it''s time to sleep.

    The lanterns in the corridor were all extinguished one by one.

    The oil lamps in the living room were also blown out.

    Zhuer and Xiaodie entered their respective rooms and closed the door.

    Qiu''er also supported Miss Qin Er, and entered the room here.

    Luo Qingzhou was sitting on the beauty''s couch, flipping through the books on the bookshelf next to her. Seeing the two people coming in, she hurriedly said, "Second Miss, you go to bed first, I''ll read for a while."

    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Miss Qin Er, like a lotus emerging from water, exudes a fresh and delicate beauty all over her body. Hearing this, she smiled and said, "Brother Qingzhou, then we will fall asleep later, don''t regret it."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t understand: "What do I regret?"

    Second Miss Qin ignored him, dragged Qiu''er into the back room, and deliberately said: "Qiu''er, let''s go to bed first, leave him alone, let him sleep on the couch overnight."

    Qiu''er smiled and said, "Okay."

    The two of them had sex.

    After a while, the sound of two people chatting came.

    "Qiu''er, your feet are so pretty."

    "Miss, your feet are beautiful, white and tender, petite and exquisite."

    "Qiu''er, your feet are so soft..."

    "Miss, your feet are so beautiful, please give me a massage..."

    While the two were chatting, they suddenly found a figure silently beside the bed.

    Miss Qin Er smiled and opened the embroidered curtain.

    Luo Qingzhou stood by the bed, coughed, and said, "Well, I''m actually good at massage, especially foot massage...Second Miss, Qiu''er, do you need help?..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465ï¼š rogue!

    Chapter 465 Rogue!

    The sky is dark.

    The second autumn rain fell again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t sleep in.

    After waking up, he took Xiaodie to the Immortal Residence, and after explaining to Xiaodie, he went out secretly.

    Cultivation should be rain or shine.

    Holding an oil-paper umbrella, I came to Eighteenth Lane.

    After a while, Sister Fang came out of the alley slowly, eating pancakes and holding an umbrella.

    As soon as they met, Sister Dao said: "Chu Feiyang, I don''t want to be a tool person to spread the word anymore, unless I give money."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "What do you mean?"

    Sister Dao said: "Yesterday your beautiful and charming little princess came to me again and asked me to send you a message, but she didn''t give me a penny. I feel very upset."

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless, "What did she say again?"

    Sister Dao said angrily: "At least one gold coin."

    Luo Qingzhou took a gold coin, threw it to her, and said, "Let''s talk."

    Sister Dao took it in her hand, put it away, and said: "She said that she asked you to wait at the West Lake this evening. She wanted to treat you to something good, and she also confidently told me that you will definitely go. Chu Feiyang, will you go?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then said: "I will go."

    Sister Dao looked at him strangely and said, "Have you been caught by her? I feel that the good things she said may be the leather whip around her waist."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, and didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore. He glanced at the pancake in her hand and said, "Give me a piece, I haven''t had breakfast yet."

    Sister Dao handed him half of the piece in her hand, and said, "That''s all, my dad just made it this morning."

    Luo Qingzhou took it, and when she was about to eat, Sister Dao hurriedly said: "Hey, there is my saliva on it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "I don''t dislike it."

    Sister Dao said: "But I despise you. You can eat it if you want, at least one gold coin."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand again.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, walked forward, tore up the place she ate and threw it away, and then started eating.

    Sister Dao suddenly got angry and said, "Chu Feiyang, you are wasting food."

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something in his heart and ignored her.

    The two of them held oil-paper umbrellas, stepped on the rainwater on the street, and walked towards the martial arts hall at a leisurely pace.

    Pedestrians on the street hurried, running past.

    When turning into the alley of the martial arts hall, Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Sister Dao, my identity may be dangerous in the future, and I may implicate you."

    Sister Dao said calmly: "It''s okay, just give me the money."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m not joking."

    Sister Dao also said: "I''m not joking either. You just need to give me enough money and let me help you bear the crime of murder."

    "real or fake?"

    "Of course it''s true. Anyway, I''m not from Dayan. When I have enough money, I''ll just run away."

    "Where is Sister Dao from?"

    "Can''t you guess for yourself?"

    "White skin, blue eyes, long legs, silver hair, round buttocks, big chest, looks like a Western Region race."

    "Get out, that little princess of yours is the one with **** and round butt. Chu Feiyang, you are really cool. I didn''t expect to secretly observe my places every day. Damn it!"

    "Sister Dao, don''t slander people. You can see these parts at a glance. There is no need to observe secretly every day."

    "Shameless, I thought you would only observe feet secretly, but I didn''t expect you to observe everywhere. Smelly rascal, look at the knife!"

    Sister Dao yelled angrily, and slashed at his neck with a knife.

    Luo Qingzhou waved his hand to resist.

    The two of them were walking in the alley while shaking hands and feet.

    "Look at the legs!"

    Sister Dao swept up with her long legs.

    Then he said: "Look at your feet!"

    kicked up again.

    While dodging, Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Dao, look for yourself, did you let me see it? Let me see your legs for a while, and your feet for a while, girl, can you be more reserved? Even Let me see, at least be sincere, talk about the skirt and take off the shoes and socks."

    "roll."

    Sister Dao waved the oil-paper umbrella in her hand and started fighting.

    Luo Qingzhou also put away the oiled paper umbrella, and ran while resisting.

    The two of them fought in the alley, until they reached the gate of the martial arts hall, just in time for Zhou Boyue who came from the opposite side to see him.

    Sister Dao quickly put away her umbrella, feeling a little embarrassed.

    Luo Qingzhou greeted her calmly and said: "Bo Yue, did you see that Sister Dao''s original aloofness is just pretending."

    "Snapped!"

    Sister Dao patted him on the back with an umbrella, glared at him, and then entered the door.

    After she entered, Zhou Boyue smiled and said, "Senior Brother Chu, your relationship with Sister Dao seems to be much better than before."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and said: "I don''t have any friends in the capital, I only know her. But it''s okay, you and Xiaoxiao are here."

    Zhou Boyue smiled shyly and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "By the way, what is your cultivation level now?"

    Zhou Boyue hesitated for a moment, and said: "Breakthrough into a martial artist. In the early stage of a martial artist, he is incomparable with Brother Chu."

    Luo Qingzhou patted him on the shoulder and said: "It''s already very good, I knew it, you will definitely succeed."

    That time in the Blackwood Forest, when he saw this man hiding his cultivation, he knew that this man was not simple.

    The two were talking and entered the door.

    Zhou Boyue said: "Little junior sister is also sprinting towards the realm of martial arts recently. Her family has a lot of resources, so it should be very fast."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "We joined Ling Xiaozong to cultivate resources. When we go to the headquarters, there will be many opportunities. I hope we can seize them all."

    Zhou Boyue nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said embarrassedly: "Brother Chu, it will be my mother-in-law''s birthday in a few days, and my wife asked me to invite some friends to have fun. I don''t have many friends in the capital, so, Then if you have time..."

    "I will definitely go."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, and said: "When the time comes, call Sister Dao, Xiao Xiao, Senior Brother Zhang, and Senior Sister Nie, what do you think?"

    Zhou Boyue was a little cautious and said: "Don''t call so many people, I don''t know them too well, I''m afraid they..."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "In this way, Senior Brother Zhang and Senior Sister Nie will stop shouting, and call Sister Dao and Xiaoxiao, what do you think?"

    Zhou Boyue still hesitated.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly realized, and said: "Sister Dao and Xiao Xiao are both women, you are afraid that your wife and mother-in-law will misunderstand, aren''t you?"

    Zhou Boyue blushed a little, and nodded.

    Luo Qingzhou sighed inwardly, and said, "Okay, I''ll just go when the time comes."

    Zhou Boyue said: "Thank you, Brother Chu."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at him and said nothing more.

    The two went to greet the master together, and then went to find a place to practice.

    The autumn rain is dripping, and the next one doesn''t stop.

    But for martial arts practitioners, this little rain is nothing.

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid of getting his clothes dirty, so he took off his shirt and practiced boxing in the training ground behind with his upper body bare.

    The cold rainwater drenched on the body, and was instantly evaporated by the hot skin.

    Soon, a layer of white mist floated around him.

    Practice until noon.

    The muscles all over his body were red, sweat and rain mixed together, giving him an exhausted yet unsatisfactory sense of refreshment.

    After receiving the work, I found that Sister Dao was standing under the eaves not far away and watching.

    He walked over naked, carelessly, and said, "Sister Dao, how much are you going to pay for peeping at my pure and white body?"

    Sister Dao said angrily: "I''ll give you a fart."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced behind her, and said, "It''s also possible, then you can quickly turn over."

    "Snapped!"

    Sister Dao punched him in the eye, he grabbed her, kicked him in the leg, and he grabbed his ankle again.

    "Shameless! Rogue!"

    Sister Dao scolded, stared at him and said: "Chu Feiyang, you have become so shameless when you just got married, does your wife know?"

    "Of course she knows, she is with me because she likes my shameless appearance."

    "Hey, just make it up. Next time I see her, I''ll ask her in person to see how shameless you are."

    The two talked and went to the bathhouse in front.

    When Luo Qingzhou entered, Zhou Boyue also washed his hair and took a bath inside.

    Two people **** in a stall.

    Zhou Boyue suddenly said: "Brother Chu, I thought about it this morning, and decided to call Sister Dao and Xiao Xiao. I have a clear conscience, and my wife will understand me."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said, "I''m afraid your mother-in-law will think too much."

    Zhou Boyue said: "It''s okay, although she has a bad temper, she knows who I am, so she won''t misunderstand me."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that he had already made up his mind, so he didn''t say any more, and said, "Then how will you introduce it then? Does your family know that you are practicing martial arts outside?"

    Zhou Boyue said: "My wife knows, she concealed it for me, saying that I was doing things outside to earn money. I will take the gold coins back every month, and every time my mother-in-law asks, it is my wife who speaks for me. Let¡¯s just say, you guys are friends I met when I was doing errands outside.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing and said: "Bo Yue, what a coincidence, I am also my wife who helped me practice martial arts in secret, and no one else knew about it."

    Zhou Boyue said: "Brother Chu, if you don''t have time, you can take your wife with you too, it will be more lively."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, but did not agree immediately, and said, "Let''s see when the time comes."

    Zhou Boyue said: "Okay."

    The two of them didn''t talk anymore, and went out together after taking a shower.

    Lunch has meat and vegetables, and a pot of monster bone soup.

    After eating.

    Several people rested for a while, then returned to their respective martial arts fields and continued to practice.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to practice boxing in the afternoon.

    In the evening, when the whole body is sweating profusely and all the strength of the whole body is exhausted, it is time to receive the work.

    Several people greeted Master and went home.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t open an umbrella, drenched in the rain, sent Sister Dao to Shiba Lane, and then prepared to go to West Lake for an appointment.

    Sister Dao saw that he was in a mess, and couldn''t help but said: "Chu Feiyang, you don''t need to pretend to be pitiful. Do you think that if you do this, people will spare you? People will only think that you are doing this deliberately and disrespecting others, and they will definitely be more angry. "

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and said: "I''m just covered in sweat, my body is hot, and I just want to shower with rainwater. It''s not as complicated as you said."

    Sister Dao frowned and said: "Go to my house to take a bath, change into clean clothes, and go there with an umbrella. They asked you to go to the West Lake, do you really think they are going to teach you? They just want to date you, and you don''t care about that." Understand?"

    Luo Qingzhou waved his hand and said, "Then I won''t be able to take a bath anymore, let''s not talk, I''m leaving, see you tomorrow."

    Sister Dao looked at his back, shook her head helplessly, and said to herself: "This guy, he doesn''t know his blessings in the midst of blessings, and the princess is already so humble..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked directly to the West Lake without hiring a carriage.

    On the Broken Bridge of West Lake.

    A tall figure with a flower umbrella was standing gracefully at the railing, quietly looking at the misty and rainy lake, dazed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466ï¼š Meijiaos punishment

    Chapter 466 Punishment of Meijiao

    Autumn rain is lingering.

    Above the surface of the lake, the wind is cold and the rain is slanting, and the misty rain is hazy.

    The lakeside is covered with yellow sycamore leaves.

    The autumn wind blows, bringing the bleakness of autumn and the chill of the lake.

    Vendors and tourists have disappeared.

    Only on the painting boat moored by the lake, the melodious sound of the piano and the bleak singing can be faintly heard.

    Luo Qingzhou walked onto the broken bridge under the oil-paper umbrella, stepping on the rain.

    But there was no one on the bridge.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped on the Broken Bridge, listening to the singing of the boat, watching the misty mist in the lake, waiting silently.

    Until the sky is getting darker and darker, and the night is about to fall.

    He glanced around, but didn''t see that figure. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a black-covered boat suddenly rowed under the bridge.

    A tall and slim figure stood at the bow of the boat, holding a lavender oil-paper umbrella, raised his head and ordered: "Chu Feiyang, jump down."

    The boatman supported the penny at the stern, stopped the boat, and looked up at him.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced down at the distance, then suddenly jumped over the railing, jumped, and fell lightly.

    "Shua!"

    A long whip suddenly flew up from the bow of the ship, and instantly wrapped around his feet.

    Luo Qingzhou did not resist.

    "Wow!"

    With a flick of the long whip, he was thrown heavily into the lake water, splashing several feet of waves, and then he was pulled suddenly again, and flew into the boat, carrying a puddle of lake water, with a "snap", he was in a panic fell on the bow of the ship.

    Opening her eyes, she saw a pair of little feet wearing brocade boots and slender legs wrapped in black silk.

    Further up, there is a slightly swaying purple skirt.

    Then there is the slender waist, and the tall and straight twin peaks...

    Only seeing this, a whip shadow suddenly flew towards his eyes, with a sharp and ear-piercing sound of piercing through the air.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dodge, closed his eyes, and covered his eyes with his arms.

    But the imaginary sound and pain did not come.

    He waited for a while, then slowly took his arm away, and opened his eyes to look.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a foot suddenly stepped on his face, rubbed it vigorously, and Nangong Meijiao''s cold voice came: "Do you like it?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak or resist, just lay on the boat and let it be ravaged.

    "stand up!"

    Nangong Meijiao took her foot away and ordered in a cold voice.

    Luo Qingzhou got up from the ground, wiped his cheek with his sleeve, glanced at her, and still didn''t speak.

    The boatman propped up the boat, facing the cold wind and drizzle, and rowed towards the lotus bushes.

    "Mouth open."

    Nangong Meijiao''s pretty face was cold and authentic, and she was holding something in her hand. White powder flowed down from between her fingers.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look and opened his mouth obediently.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at the expression on his face, paused for a moment, then suddenly raised her hand and sprinkled it on his face and mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and vomited.

    The white powder melts when touched in water, and it turns out to be flour.

    He wiped his face with his wet sleeve.

    Nangong Meijiao stood in front of him, stared at him coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Feiyang, aren''t you very powerful? Why don''t you resist, why don''t you hit me?"

    Luo Qingzhou silently spit out the powder in his mouth, and after wiping off all the powder on his face, Fang looked at her and said, "Princess, I was wrong last time, I shouldn''t take advantage of you right away, I Apologize. You punish me casually today, and I will never resist."

    "boom!"

    Nangong Meijiao punched him in the stomach.

    Luo Qingzhou covered his belly, bent over, straightened up again, and said without changing his face: "Princess, just beat him until you are satisfied."

    Nangong Meijiao raised the whip in his hand again, and on the black whip, there was a "swish" sound, and densely packed sharp barbs immediately stood up.

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes and stood there, motionless.

    Nangong Meijiao raised his whip and stared at his distressed appearance for a while, then suddenly there was a "snap", the whip fell and slammed on the side of the boat next to him, then he gritted his teeth and asked, "Chu Feiyang, what happened last time?" question, do you think of an answer?"

    Luo Qingzhou slowly opened his eyes, was silent for a while, and said, "No."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly raised the whip in his hand again, stared at him angrily, and met his eyes for a while, then slowly lowered the whip in his hand, and said coldly: "Take off your clothes, one piece Nothing left, jump from here, and get out! From now on, we will never see each other again!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the lake and said, "Can I keep my pants on? If I don''t take off my pants, I''ll get out immediately."

    "Snapped!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the whip in Nangong Meijiao''s hand suddenly lashed **** his back buttocks.

    A sharp pain hit her, and there was a burning pain in her buttocks.

    Although there were no barbs, there was still a deep bloodstain on the buttocks in an instant, and there was a rotten mark on the pants.

    Just as he was covering his back and was about to speak, Nangong Meijiao suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his life gate. The oil-paper umbrella in his hand fell to the ground and rolled into the lake.

    Her towering chest almost touched his chest, and her body was almost pressed against him. With her pretty face up, she stared at him coldly and said, "Chu Feiyang, I want to destroy you. Do not believe?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s body was stiff: "Believe me. Princess, it''s too tight, relax..."

    Nangong Meijiao still held it tightly, her pretty face was as cold as frost: "Apologize."

    Luo Qingzhou tremblingly said: "Princess, I was wrong, I''m sorry..."

    "Where did you go wrong?"

    "Me neither... I am wrong everywhere, all over the body, everything is wrong..."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly exerted force in her hand, and said coldly: "I''ll give you one last chance, what''s the answer? If you can''t answer again, or if you answer wrong again, I''ll make a [bang] and crush your life gate." , let you be disabled on the spot!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face turned pale, and he stared into her murderous eyes for a while. When he was about to answer, his expression suddenly changed. He hugged her, and suddenly spun around with her around the bow of the boat.

    "Chu Feiyang, you..."

    Nangong Meijiao was about to get angry when she suddenly felt a bone-piercing chill passing by her side, and then with a "poof", it penetrated into the head of the boatman at the stern!

    It turned out to be a sharp arrow!

    The boatman suffered a flying accident, fell backwards on the spot, fell into the lake water with a "pop", and sank.

    The faces of both of them changed, and they turned their heads to look.

    A painting boat suddenly appeared in front of it. On the painting boat, a row of archers stood neatly, all the bows and arrows in their hands were aimed at them.

    Immediately, a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl in a luxurious long dress, surrounded by several guards, came out of the cabin, stood behind the row of archers, looked at the boat with resentment, and said through gritted teeth. : "Nangong Meijiao, let me see where you are going to escape today!"

    Luo Qingzhou recognized the girl, it was Zhang Yan''er, the quasi-imperial concubine who played football in the palace last time.

    But I heard that her position as imperial concubine has been completely deprived.

    Unexpectedly, she was so crazy that she assassinated a royal princess here!

    Nangong Meijiao was also shocked, and said coldly: "Zhang Yaner, are you crazy? Are you not afraid of being punished by the three clans?"

    Zhang Yan''er laughed sharply, her face full of madness: "You caused me to lose the position of imperial concubine, to be ridiculed by others, and to be spurned by the family. If my father hadn''t locked me in the house, I would have put you and your dog in the same place a long time ago." My girlfriend is in pieces! Today I finally found a chance, even if I kill you here, who knows! Don¡¯t worry, after I kill you, I will kill your dog lover and let him go underground to accompany you! "

    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "Shoot the arrow! Shoot her into a hedgehog and let her die without a whole body!"

    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"

    Immediately, dense arrows flew out from the boat, covering the entire boat!

    Luo Qingzhou pulled Nangong Meijiao behind him, and said in a loud voice, "Call Ninth Mother and the others to come to the rescue!"

    After finishing speaking, he punched out with a "boom", and the air waves billowed, directly knocking out the arrows that were shot.

    Nangong Meijiao turned her head and took a look. The boat that was not far behind stopped in place. Two men in black were fiercely attacking Aunt Mu on the boat.

    Today Nine Nurse followed her mother into the palace, only Aunt Mu followed.

    Obviously, the other party has detected the news, so they ambushed here, preparing to do it today.

    Although there were many arrows shot, they all fell into the lake under the attack of Luo Qingzhou''s fist wave.

    Nangong Meijiao waved his whip, turned into a black shield, and stopped in front of him. While retreating to the stern, he went to pick up the pennies that fell there, preparing to escape by punting.

    Unexpectedly, just as she bent down, a figure flew out of the water next to her with a "wow", stabbing her throat with a sword.

    Nangong Meijiao hurriedly turned over and jumped away, and whipped up with a "shua".

    "boom!"

    At this moment, the boat shook suddenly.

    Immediately, a stream of lake water rushed in from the cabin in the middle of the boat!

    Someone broke the boat underneath!

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou swung his fist away from the rain of arrows that came again, and suddenly jumped up from the bow of the boat, punching the killer who flew up from the water with his fist!

    The killer didn''t expect his speed to be so fast. Before he could react, his chest was smashed by a punch, and he flew out, then fell into the lake and sank.

    Nangong Meijiao hurriedly said: "Chu Feiyang, the boat is broken, and there are still people under the boat."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the **** the boat with a face full of resentment, estimated the distance, and said, "Princess, hold on for a while, I''ll go to the boat!"

    Don''t go to the boat and kill those archers, sooner or later the two of them will be shot as hedgehogs.

    After finishing speaking, the muscles and fascia of his legs tensed, and he jumped up suddenly. With a leap, he soared into the sky, facing the rain of arrows, and flew towards the painting boat in front of him.

    Seeing this scene, Nangong Meijiao''s expression changed, and she said, "Chu Feiyang, I''ll be with you!"

    After finishing speaking, the long whip in his hand "slapped" and suddenly rolled up a large piece of broken board, then jumped up and followed.

    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"

    In front of the railing of the painting boat, the row of archers fired dense arrows again!

    At the same time, a long gun shot out from the cabin with a "shua".

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to pour his arms into his arms, and punched out suddenly. With a loud "boom", he swayed away the incoming arrow rain, and at the same time sent the roaring spear flying out.

    But the strength of the long spear was really terrifying. His body shook, and he suddenly lost the strength to fly forward, and his body fell sharply.

    At this moment, Nangong Meijiao who was following behind waved his whip, and the piece of wood rolled up by her suddenly fell under his feet.

    Luo Qingzhou''s toes were a little on the wooden board, and the fascia of his legs was tense again. With a sudden leap, he jumped directly onto the painting boat, and with a "boom" punch, an archer who was pulling the string in an emergency was sent flying.

    Nangong Meijiao also lightly tapped on that piece of wood, and flew onto the painting boat, waving a long whip in his hand to make rain, hitting the group of archers crackling.

    The row of archers had no power to parry, and they were killed and injured in a blink of an eye.

    Luo Qingzhou jumped suddenly and rushed towards the girl named Zhang Yan''er.

    But Zhang Yaner stood there, motionless, looking at him with a mocking face.

    "Boom!"

    A fist suddenly came out from behind Zhang Yan''er. Before Luo Qingzhou got close, he felt a terrifying aura rushing towards his face, and hurriedly raised his arms to block it.

    "boom!"

    He was sent flying by a punch, and hit Nangong Meijiao''s chest heavily behind him.

    The two fell backward together, and after rolling a few times on the ground, Fang stopped.

    "It hurts...it hit my chest..."

    Nangong Meijiao clutched her chest and groaned.

    Luo Qingzhou jumped up from the ground, horrified, and looked down at his arm, which was bruised and bruised!

    The person who punched behind Zhang Yaner was an old man in a gray robe. Judging from the power of his punch just now and the terrifying aura exuding from his body, he was actually a great martial artist!

    "Princess, let''s go!"

    Without any hesitation, he immediately grabbed Nangong Meijiao behind him, ready to jump into the lake.

    But at this moment, in the lake below, a piece of iron net suddenly appeared with a cold light, and the iron net was full of sharp knives!

    Once they jump down, they will be wrapped in iron nets and cut to pieces!

    "Want to run?"

    Zhang Yan''er sneered, looked at him sarcastically and said, "Are you Nangong Meijiao''s bodyguard, or is she another lover? This lady can show you a way out, turn around and kill her now, and then kneel down The earth calls me master, and I can spare you!"

    Luo Qingzhou did not speak, but watched the old man and other guards beside her.

    Nangong Meijiao lowered her head, glanced at the hand that was tightly holding her wrist, and suddenly said softly: "Chu Feiyang, why don''t you just do what she says? You hate me anyway, and you wish I could be with you Disappear in front of you, don''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, let go of her hand, took out a black tiger mask from the storage bag, and put it on his face.

    Seeing this, Nangong Meijiao immediately took out a white tiger mask and put it on her face. Seeing that he didn''t look at her, she couldn''t help reminding: "Chu Feiyang, look, I''m a white tiger."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and couldn''t help turning to look at her.

    Nangong Meijiao was annoyed immediately: "I let you look at my face, where are you looking? Are you looking at my feet?"

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly threw a large bag of lime forward, and then punched with a "boom", sending all the lime powder mixed with the drug flying out.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467ï¼š its too late

    Chapter 467 is too late

    "Walk!"

    After Luo Qingzhou sprinkled the lime, without any hesitation, he immediately pulled Nangong Meijiao behind him, turned around and ran to the other side of the boat.

    Suddenly a strong wind howled behind him.

    Danger strikes!

    The old man with the strength of a great martial artist swirled with a strong wind around him, directly ignoring the lime powder scattered all over the sky, and chased up with a "whoosh", punching the backs of the two of them!

    The terrifying punch enveloped him in an instant!

    The two cannot avoid it.

    Luo Qingzhou threw Nangong Meijiao to the front, then turned around and punched her.

    "Boom!"

    With a bang, he was sent flying, and crashed heavily into Nangong Meijiao''s arms.

    The two rolled out together.

    The old man was about to take the opportunity to pounce on the two of them, when the long whip in Nangong Meijiao''s hand suddenly turned into a poisonous snake, and jumped towards him with a "swish", the whip body shook, and densely packed barbs suddenly shot out like flying knives In general, it spun rapidly and roared towards his face and chest!

    The old man stopped and swiped lightly with his right hand on his chest. A shield condensed by strong wind appeared instantly, easily blocking those sharp barbs.

    But when he looked forward, the two people who were lying on the ground just now had disappeared.

    The old man snorted coldly, his figure flashed, and he chased after him.

    "Chi Liu!"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he swept to the corner, a lot of oil suddenly appeared on the floor. Because he was running too fast, he was caught off guard, his feet slipped suddenly, and he fell directly to the ground.

    Fortunately, he had a high level of cultivation, so he slapped his hands on the ground suddenly, and his body bounced up again.

    "boom!"

    Suddenly there was the sound of a window breaking in front.

    Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao broke through the window and entered a room in the cabin.

    The old man''s robes were bulging, and the strong wind around him was spinning rapidly, like a shield, protecting him in the center.

    He immediately chased after him, then jumped out of the window and slammed his fist inside to prevent a sneak attack.

    Unexpectedly, he just jumped into the room and suddenly realized something was wrong!

    In the space of the entire room, there is a layer of white powder floating.

    A flame suddenly flashed at the door.

    Before he could react, there was a loud "boom", and the whole boat shook suddenly.

    In the narrow room, a huge fireball exploded suddenly, and the terrifying fire wave swallowed him in an instant.

    Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao, who had just run out of the room not far away, were also suddenly blown away by the surging air waves, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.

    Nangong Meijiao got up from the ground, turned her head to look, her face was full of shock and disbelief.

    This guy just threw a few bags of flour, and it seems that he threw a torch into it at the end. How could it produce such a great power?

    Just as she was about to ask, a figure suddenly rushed out of the sea of ??flames, roaring and rushing towards the two of them!

    Relying on the strong defense force, the old man was not seriously injured, but his hair, eyebrows and clothes were all burned by the detonation flames. At this time, his whole body was scorched black, his eyes were wide open, and he looked like he had never been injured. The evil spirits that crawled out of **** looked extremely hideous and terrifying.

    "Chi Liu!"

    He had just rushed forward when he suddenly stepped on the oil on the floor again, and with a "snap", he fell directly to the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou pulled Nangong Meijiao up and ran away.

    When his other arm was just punching the old man, it was already so shocked that he couldn''t feel it.

    His defense and strength are already very strong, but under the fist of a great martial artist, he is almost vulnerable.

    So he must never confront each other head-on again.

    At this time, other killers also chased in.

    The two wore masks, and while throwing lime powder mixed with drugs, they fled back and forth in the cabin and in the corridor outside the cabin.

    Soon, the killers who were chasing after him began to feel dizzy and weak.

    "There is poison in the lime!"

    Someone came to his senses, and just yelled, his legs went limp, and he fell to the ground all of a sudden.

    Luo Qingzhou pulled Nangong Meijiao and turned around the whole painting boat. When he was about to find a safe lake to jump in, there was a "boom" sound of sawdust flying behind him, and the old martial artist broke through the wall and punched To two people.

    The long whip in Nangong Meijiao''s hand suddenly turned into a black shield, blocking in front of the two of them.

    But the power of the old man''s fist is too terrifying!

    "Boom!"

    The shield of the long whip was instantly shattered by the blow, and then the two of them were directly blasted out by the air wave of the punch, and fell heavily on the corridor not far away.

    The energy and blood in the two of them surged, and with a "wow", they spit out a mouthful of blood, their eyes turned black, and they struggled a few times, but they couldn''t get up from the ground.

    The great martial artist''s full blow, they couldn''t resist at all.

    The old man''s whole body was scorched black, his eyes widened with anger, and he took out a robe from the storage ring with a "shua", put it on, and walked towards the two men with a grim face.

    While walking, he also glanced at the ground.

    He dared not run anymore.

    At this time, the girl named Zhang Yaner, also surrounded by several guards, walked over from the corridor on the other side with a murderous look.

    "Boys and dogs, run, keep running!"

    Zhang Yan''er gritted her teeth, her immature face was full of resentment: "Grandpa, I want this couple of dogs and men to be chopped into pieces and thrown into the lake to feed the fish!"

    Nangong Meijiao sat up from the ground, leaned against the railing behind, looked at her and said, "Zhang Yan''er, aren''t you afraid that your Zhang family will be wiped out?"

    Zhang Yan''er laughed crazily: "This place is full of dead soldiers raised by my Zhang family, and there are no other people in this West Lake. Even if I kill you, who would know? Nangong Meijiao, you caused me to lose my imperial concubine If you cause me to be hated by the Holy Majesty and the Empress Dowager, and make my Zhang family''s hard work go to waste, even if I die, I will never let you go!"

    After finishing speaking, he took out a dagger, gritted his teeth and said, "Grandpa, I want to cut off her head myself!"

    After putting on his clothes, the old man glanced at her, clenched his fists, wrapped in a strong wind, walked towards the two of them, and said in a deep voice, "Yan''er, I''ll only help you this time, next time you mess around, I won''t I will help you again. My Zhang family has stood up to this day, and I don''t want to be destroyed by your hands."

    Zhang Yan''er glanced at him sternly, and suddenly said with a bright smile: "Grandpa, don''t worry, Yan''er will stop messing around after getting revenge. From now on, Yan''er will serve Grandpa wholeheartedly and be his cultivation furnace." tripod."

    The old man''s complexion changed, he glanced at her, and didn''t speak again, and the storm began to gather quickly on his fist.

    "Not yet!"

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou suddenly shouted.

    "Shua!"

    As soon as the words were spoken, a black shadow suddenly flew out from the lake below, wrapped around the old man''s neck in an instant, swept him away with a "whoosh", fell into the lake below, and disappeared in the blink of an eye .

    This scene happened in the blink of an eye, so fast that almost everyone didn''t react!

    In the blink of an eye, the old martial artist who was accumulating his strength had disappeared!

    On the painting boat, there was a moment of silence.

    Immediately, Zhang Yaner''s face changed drastically, and she hurriedly leaned on the railing and looked down, and said loudly, "Grandpa!"

    "Miss be careful!"

    The guard standing behind her shouted suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly jumped up from where he was, and rushed forward, knocking out several guards with a "boom", then grabbed Zhang Yan''er, grabbed her by the neck, and lifted her up. up.

    Zhang Yaner struggled and yelled, "You dog, put me down quickly, I want..."

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou hit her chest with a punch, which directly dented her chest, and the words in his mouth stopped abruptly.

    Her eyes widened, and a stream of blood gushed out of her mouth "wow".

    Nangong Meijiao immediately said: "Chu Feiyang, give her to me."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his hand and threw it towards her, but the moment he threw it, he punched it again, with a "boom", directly smashing her heart!

    Nangong Meijiao received her in her arms, and when she looked down, her entire chest had been sunken in, her eyes widened, and she died on the spot!

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou charged at the guards again, punching them one by one, finishing them off.

    Immediately, he went to the boat to find other people and killed them all.

    "Crack!"

    At this moment, the whole painting boat was suddenly hit by something, and then it broke from the middle, split into two, and fell down.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately grabbed a piece of wood, went over to pick up Nangong Meijiao, and jumped down.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, the two halves of the painting boat suddenly fell down and quickly sank into the lake.

    The two jumped and landed on the floating plank.

    At this time, Aunt Mu had already rowed the boat and came quickly.

    The two killers who intercepted her on the boat just now jumped into the lake and disappeared.

    Autumn rain is still dripping and falling continuously.

    Above the surface of the lake, the smog is hazy, and the shore can hardly be seen.

    Strains of blood floated up from the bottom of the lake, but soon disappeared.

    The old martial artist, as well as other killers, did not surface again, as if they all disappeared suddenly.

    On the surface of the lake, there are only broken planks of painting boats, lanterns and so on.

    "Whoosh!"

    Luo Qingzhou hugged Nangong Meijiao, jumped onto the boat drawn by Aunt Mu.

    Aunt Mu''s face was pale, and she hurried over and said, "Miss, are you injured?"

    Nangong Meijiao clutched her chest, did not speak, and took off the white tiger mask on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou also took off his mask, and lay down beside him exhaustedly, his chest heaving violently as the rain fell on his cheeks.

    Although the arm was connected by itself, it still hurts.

    The ribs in his chest also felt severe pain.

    The great martial artist''s blow, the burst of air waves, almost broke the ribs of the two of them.

    Nangong Meijiao also lay beside him, clutching her chest, looking at the rain in the sky, panting lightly.

    Seeing this scene, Aunt Mu didn''t bother any more, and immediately went to the stern to punt the boat and sailed towards the shore.

    After a while.

    Nangong Meijiao turned her head, looked sideways, covered her chest, and said, "Chu Feiyang, I was hit by you, it hurts so much."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the sky and ignored her.

    Nangong Meijiao''s cheeks were covered with rainwater, the hair from her temples was also stuck to her face and lips, and her clothes were also soaked. Lying there, she was both embarrassed and attractive.

    But Luo Qingzhou didn''t look at her.

    Nangong Meijiao said again: "Chu Feiyang, did you do it on purpose?"

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at his rain-stained cheeks for a while, then suddenly asked: "What is that black shadow at the bottom of the lake? Did you raise it?"

    Luo Qingzhou still didn''t speak.

    Nangong Meijiao asked again: "Male''s and mother''s? I guess it''s the mother''s, right?"

    "Does it have feet?"

    "I guess there must be, and probably a lot more, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou finally couldn''t help but speak, eyes still closed: "Are you bored? Can you take a break?"

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t speak any more, but paused, stretched out her arms, and hugged him.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and said, "Relax."

    "No, hit me and kill me if you have the ability."

    Aunt Mu watched this scene from the stern, and quickly accelerated the speed of the boat.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly said coldly: "Aunt Mu, if you are so stupid again, don''t come out with me in the future."

    Aunt Mu was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that she began to slow down, and even picked up the penny and stopped paddling.

    Nangong Meijiao was drenched in the rain, turned her face sideways, looked into his eyes, and slightly raised the corner of her mouth: "Chu Feiyang, are you reluctant to hit me? You hit me swollen, now you won''t be responsible for me anymore, Can''t you just say it? What do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, but looked towards the sky, facing the rain, and slowly closed his eyes.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him quietly and did not speak again.

    The two of them just lay on the boat like this, drenched in the drizzle, feeling each other''s warmth, and thinking about things in their hearts.

    The boat stopped in the middle of the lake, swaying gently with the wind and waves.

    The surface of the lake under the night is smoky and dark.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468ï¼š Love and freedom, immortality and longevity

    Chapter 468 Love and freedom, immortality and longevity

    "Pa-ta, pa-ta..."

    The autumn rain is lingering, and the fallen leaves are rustling.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the rainwater and walked awkwardly in the dark and deserted Maple Leaf alley, and the words of the Nangong Princess when he was parting just now echoed in his ears.

    "Chu Feiyang, you have to be responsible to me."

    "In the future, you must be there whenever you are called, and let me ravage you, otherwise..."

    "I''ll go find him."

    "You don''t want your secret to be exposed by this princess, do you?"

    "You don''t want this princess to disturb that guy''s newlywed life, do you?"

    "Don''t worry, the main thing in this county is Chu Feiyang, not others..."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the mansion with a heavy heart.

    First, I went to Banxianju to clean briefly, and after changing into a clean Confucian robe, I went to Meixiang Garden.

    In the study room, the lighting is warm.

    Miss Qin Er was wearing a plain white dress, and was sitting softly and weakly at the desk, writing quietly. Seeing him come back, she hurriedly told Zhu''er to go to the kitchen to warm up the dishes.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the door of the study, Qiu''er knelt on the ground, helped him take off his shoes, and said softly: "Master, Xiaodie went to Madam''s, it seems to be because of opening a clothing store."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou nodded and entered the room.

    After closing the door, he told Miss Qin Er everything that happened tonight.

    After listening to Qin Weimo, he was silent for a while, then looked at him and said, "Brother Qingzhou, tell Weimo the truth, do you like her?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I only like you."

    Qin Weimo said: "Where''s Xia Chan?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Add Xia Chan."

    "What about Xiaodie?"

    "Plus Fluttershy..."

    "It seems that Qiu''er was in pain last night."

    "Then... plus Qiu''er."

    "Oh, then I''ll go find Lark."

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her, his face was full of embarrassment, and said: "Wei Mo, it''s impossible for me and the Princess."

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, don''t worry about the possibility, Weimo just wants to know, does Brother Qingzhou like her?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and couldn''t help but think of the scene of the two lying side by side on the boat on the West Lake just now, she hugged him, and silently drenched in the rain together...

    Miss Qin Er didn''t bother him anymore, she left the room and went to the kitchen.

    Luo Qingzhou ate dinner and took a bath in medicinal water. Then, holding an oil-paper umbrella, he helped Second Miss Qin and went to Lingchan Moon Palace together.

    While walking on the road, Second Miss Qin Fang said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, Sister Meijiao knows that reality is impossible, so she wants to live in her own world. You should help her first."

    "Fulfill her?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned upon hearing the words, and said, "Second Miss, you may not know how much she goes too far, she may..."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said, "Brother Qing Zhou doesn''t like it?"

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help muttering: "She''s too rude, too domineering, she''s going to destroy me at every turn, I''m afraid."

    Miss Qin Er gave a "puchi" smile: "Brother Qingzhou is also afraid? Then from this point of view, I really should find a way to let sister Meijiao join. In this way, someone will be able to control Brother Qingzhou in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her slender and soft waist and said: "Second Miss can control me."

    Miss Qin Er sighed softly: "Wei Mo can''t do it, Wei Mo is just a humble, weak and sickly weak woman, even if she wants to be rude and domineering to Brother Qingzhou, she can''t do it."

    Luo Qingzhou felt a sharp pain in his heart, hugged her tightly, and said: "I just like the gentleness of the second lady, and I don''t like those rude and domineering women."

    "The book says that if you always eat one dish, you will get tired of it. If you change the taste once in a while, it will be delicious."

    "But Second Miss''s dish, I will never get tired of it."

    "Then why didn''t brother Qing Zhou eat it last night? I would rather eat Qiu''er than others, hehe."

    "Second Miss, don''t mention last night..."

    "Brother Qingzhou is shy? But brother Qingzhou was very happy last night. At the beginning, he said that he didn''t want it, but in the end, he bullied Qiu''er and others at the same time, hehe."

    "Second Miss, look at the sky, why is there no moon tonight?"

    "Ha ha."

    not long.

    The two of them came to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    "By the way, Brother Qingzhou, I read the song [Jianjia] that you wrote for my sister last time. It is very well written and has a beautiful artistic conception."

    "..."

    "The reeds are green and the white dew is frost. The so-called Yiren are on the side of the water...the reeds are luxuriant, but the white dew is not yet shining. The so-called Yiren are in the water..."

    "Second Miss, don''t get me wrong, I..."

    "I didn''t misunderstand. Brother Qingzhou, didn''t you write this specifically for your sister? The name is Jianjia, and there are many Jianjia in the sentence. The humble and poor little Weimo doesn''t have this kind of treatment, hey..."

    "Second Miss, this poem doesn''t mean that."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s that... that... that''s not what it means anyway."

    "Oh, it doesn''t matter what it means. Anyway, when Brother Qingzhou wrote this poem, he was not married to Weimo. Weimo doesn''t care who Brother Qingzhou writes love poems to."

    "Second Miss, it''s really not a love poem, I swear..."

    The two were talking when the courtyard door opened with a "squeak".

    Bai Ling poked his head out, glanced at the two of them, opened the door immediately, and said happily: "Second miss, uncle, come in quickly, the miss is waiting."

    The two paused their "bickering" and entered the courtyard.

    Bai Ling asked: "Uncle, have you thought about a story to tell the lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "A Chinese Journey to the West."

    Bai Ling asked curiously: "What is the story of Journey to the West?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Gods, ghosts, and the love story between Supreme Treasure and Fairy Zixia."

    Bai Ling said: "Is it a tragedy or a comedy?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "The appearance of comedy, the soul of tragedy."

    Bai Ling said: "Uncle, is it a comedy or a tragedy?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "I don''t know. Some people hear it as a comedy, and some people hear it as a tragedy. Everyone feels differently."

    Bai Ling looked confused: "It feels so profound."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "For a fool, any story is profound."

    Bai Ling immediately put his hands on his hips, and said angrily, "Master, I''m not an idiot."

    Immediately, she pursed her mouth and complained: "Second Miss, my uncle scolded me."

    Miss Qin Er laughed and said, "Then you beat him up, and I''ll help you watch, he doesn''t dare to fight back."

    Bai Ling''s eyes lit up, and he jumped up and said, "Really?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and nodded.

    Bai Ling was about to lean over, when Luo Qingzhou looked at her coldly.

    "Second Miss, my uncle stared at me so fiercely."

    "You stare at him too, your eyes are bigger than his."

    "Woooo, I dare not, I am not as fierce as him."

    At this moment, Xia Chan came out of the room, and when she saw Miss Qin Er, she immediately turned around and entered the room again.

    "Xia Chan."

    Second Miss Qin quickly stopped her, went over to hold her little hand, and said softly, "Let''s go and listen to my uncle telling stories together, shall we?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Chanchan, let''s go, my uncle''s story this time is very funny, it will definitely make you laugh."

    Xia Chan turned her head and glanced at him, with a tight face, expressing that she didn''t believe it.

    "Let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the back garden first.

    Although it was still raining outside, Miss Qin was still sitting alone in the gazebo in the back garden, listening to the rain quietly and reading a book.

    There are lanterns hanging in the pavilion, and the snow-white body is particularly eye-catching in the autumn rainy night.

    Luo Qingzhou held an umbrella, stopped under the eaves, took a look, waited for Miss Qin Er to come over, Fang supported Miss Qin Er, and walked over together.

    Second Miss Qin pulled Xia Chan, and Bai Ling followed behind.

    "elder sister."

    "Miss."

    The two entered the gazebo and greeted each other.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking in his heart, whether he should also call the second lady sister, but after thinking about it, he felt that he couldn''t say it out loud, after all, it was his ex-wife, it was too embarrassing.

    Miss Qin raised her head, glanced at the two of them, and nodded slightly.

    Second Miss Qin sat down next to her, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou will talk about "A Chinese Journey to the West" tonight, and my sister will listen to it together. Brother Qingzhou said it was very funny."

    When Miss Qin heard this name, she was slightly taken aback, but did not speak.

    After Luo Qingzhou saw that everyone was quiet, Fang began to talk.

    Let¡¯s start with a group of bandits.

    When it came to the appearance of the Spring Thirty Mother, Bai Ling said: "It must be a monster, otherwise I would not dare to throw myself into the trap and come to the lair of a group of bandits."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and continued talking.

    When it came to the story of Chunsanniang turning into a spider spirit, Bailing immediately clapped his hands and said triumphantly: "It really is a monster, I guessed it right."

    "Giggle cluck cluck... What a silly Supreme Treasure."

    "Hehehehehe... Patriarch Bodhi is so stupid."

    "Hahahahaha, the second boss is even stupider than me, hahahaha..."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but glanced at her again, and continued talking.

    After a while, Bai Ling bent down laughing, covered his stomach, and sat on the ground, "giggling" non-stop, as if he couldn''t breathe.

    Others, only Miss Qin Er was smiling.

    Miss Qin still looked cold, and the emotion on her face didn''t seem to have changed.

    Xia Chan, on the other hand, still had a tense little face, with a look of bewilderment in her eyes, as if she couldn''t understand this nonsensical story.

    When Luo Qingzhou mentioned Fairy Zixia appeared, Bai Lingfang stopped laughing and stood up.

    Soon, Zhizunbao came to the place where the Bull Demon King got married.

    When Luo Qingzhou mentioned that Supreme Treasure began to deceive Fairy Zixia for the sake of the Moonlight Treasure Box, Bailing immediately said indignantly: "Scumbag!"

    "I once had a sincere love in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. I regretted it when I lost it. The most painful thing in the world is this. If God can give me another chance, I will Say three words to that girl: I love you. If I have to add a time limit to this love, I hope it is..."

    When Luo Qingzhou said this, Bai Ling wiped his tears and said: "Scumbag, you are so good at teasing, woo woo..."

    Miss Qin Er looked at the girl next to her who was still as cold as snow.

    At this moment, her eyes were looking at him.

    When Luo Qingzhou imitated Tang Seng and sang this song vividly, Bailing suddenly laughed and fell to the ground, rolling around, almost out of breath.

    Xia Chan frowned, her face was still tense, and she couldn''t understand.

    When Luo Qingzhou mentioned that Tang Seng was **** and was too wordy to say that the little demon committed suicide, Bai Ling laughed again and fell to the ground.

    But soon, the scene where Fairy Zixia was killed.

    Braun''s expression suddenly changed.

    When Supreme Treasure wore a magic spell on his head, with Fairy Zixia on one side and Monk Tang on the other, Bai Ling''s eyes began to fill with tears.

    "One side is my love, and the other side is becoming a fairy and becoming a Buddha... Supreme Treasure finally chose to let go of Fairy Zixia... In fact, from the moment he put on the magic spell, he has already chosen..."

    "Love and freedom, Buddhahood and longevity, he imprisoned himself and chose the latter..."

    When Luo Qingzhou spoke up to this point, no one noticed that Miss Qin''s body trembled slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know what suddenly came to his mind at this moment, and sighed a few more words: "What is the meaning of longevity in exchange for love and freedom? He left Zixia, in fact, he left himself. He has changed Became another look, he is no longer him...what he left behind is just an empty shell..."

    "The sun was setting, and the warrior and Zixia were standing on the city wall, hugging each other tightly. In fact, it was just a false phantom projected by the regret and guilt left in his heart..."

    "He wanted to comfort himself with this, but he didn''t know that he was as pitiful and ridiculous as a dog..."

    Luo Qingzhou finished speaking.

    Braun cried so hard that he couldn''t stop his tears.

    Second Miss Qin frowned slightly, and looked at the person beside her suspiciously.

    Miss Qin lowered her eyelashes slightly, her expression was in a trance, as if she was suddenly immersed in a certain world, the scenery in her eyes was unpredictable...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469ï¼š give birth

    Chapter 469 Give birth

    "WooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooOoooooooooooooooo

    "It''s clearly a story that makes people laugh..."

    "Liar, make people sad, woo woo..."

    When Bailing sent Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin Er to the door, he was still wiping away his tears and crying, looking really sad.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Didn''t you laugh before? You rolled on the ground laughing."

    Bai Ling tearfully said: "This is the most abominable thing. People originally thought it was a comedy, but they laughed so happily, but who knew it would suddenly become a tragedy. My uncle did it on purpose..."

    Miss Qin Er on the side smiled and said: "I also think he did it on purpose, just tell a story, and say so much emotion."

    Bai Ling cried and said: "Grandpa, I don''t care, I want Fairy Zixia to be resurrected, even if she is not with Supreme Treasure, I want her to live, woo woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Okay, in fact, she is not dead. She just felt that Supreme Treasure was gone, so she pretended to be dead and left."

    Bai Ling wiped his tears and said, "Then where did she go in the end?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "She saw through the hypocrisy and intrigue among immortals and demons, turned into an ordinary mortal woman, and hid in an ordinary family. Every day, she planted flowers, refined medicine, and lived a leisurely, peaceful and happy life. Occasionally recall the beauty and pain of the past."

    Bai Ling stopped crying and said, "Does Fairy Zixia also like flowers? Does she also know how to make medicine?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course she will, and she has her own new name."

    Bai Ling asked curiously, "What''s her new name?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Her name is Bailing, and she lives in a place called Lingchan Yuegong. She likes flowers and wearing pink skirts. She is pink and tender and beautiful, and her voice is like a lark. It sounds good. Everyone knows that she is a little fairy who fell into the mortal world, so everyone likes her very much, but she has a shortcoming, that is, she is too stupid."

    Bai Ling froze on the spot, blinked his eyes: "Master, why do I feel that the Zixia fairy you mentioned is so familiar?"

    Miss Qin Er snickered aside.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, pulled Miss Qin Er to leave, turned her head and waved: "Little fairy, good night."

    Bai Ling stood there for a while, Fang suddenly stomped his feet, and said angrily: "Smelly uncle, you are playing with him again, **** it, she is not a little fairy, she is a little Bai Ling."

    Then he turned around and entered the small courtyard.

    Soon cheerful singing and showing off sounded in the small courtyard: "La la la... Chanchan, my uncle praised me for being pink and tender, and I am a little fairy... La la la..."

    Autumn rain is still dripping down.

    Luo Qingzhou held an umbrella, supported Miss Qin Er, and walked slowly on the way back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Brother Qingzhou, no wonder so many girls have been captured by you. It turns out that you are so good at flirting."

    Luo Qingzhou called out: "I''m not flirting, I''m just good at talking."

    Miss Qin Er snorted coquettishly, pouted slightly and said, "I don''t care, anyway, I''m jealous, Brother Qingzhou can figure it out."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks, stared at her pretty cheeks pretending to be angry for a while, then lowered his head suddenly, kissed her small mouth, and said, "Second Miss, is this okay?"

    Miss Qin Er muttered: "Just a moment, it''s not enough."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her with bright eyes, and his heart was tender like water. He suddenly hugged her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her soft mouth, and began to enjoy her tenderness and sweetness.

    The oil-paper umbrella is propped above the head, and the rain falls noisily.

    But there was silence in the ears of the two of them. At this moment, they only had each other in their eyes, ears, and hearts.

    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted.

    When Luo Qingzhou let go of the weak girl in his arms, her whole body was already limply in his arms, with almost no strength left.

    Luo Qingzhou picked her up with one hand, let her lie on his shoulders, held her umbrella, and carried her home.

    Second Miss Qin lay there softly, her eyes blurred, her expression gentle, she couldn''t help opening her small mouth as she swayed, bit his neck lightly, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, Wei Mo want to bite you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Didn''t you bite it just now?"

    Second Miss Qin hugged his neck and said, "Wei Mo wants to eat you up, so that you will be with Wei Mo forever."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss is not a monster, is she?"

    Second Miss Qin opened her small mouth again, and bit his neck lightly, her white teeth left shallow tooth marks on it, and said: "You found out that Wei Mo is a monster, hehe, today Brother Qingzhou will be eaten tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou patted her upturned buttocks, and said: "I''m afraid it''s me who eats the second miss, not the second miss who eats me."

    "Hmph, we''ll see."

    "Don''t ask Qiu''er to help you if you have the ability."

    "Then I will ask Xiaodie to help."

    "Don''t ask Xiaodie to help you if you have the ability."

    "Then I will ask Pearl to help."

    "Second Miss, you can''t play tricks."

    "Hmph, I''m going to play tricks."

    The two bickered and entered the courtyard.

    Zhu''er and Qiu''er quickly took umbrellas, came out to greet them, and sent them into the house.

    Xiao Die also came out of the room and said, "Miss, son, do you want to take a bath? There is hot water in the pot."

    Both of them nodded together.

    Luo Qingzhou asked, "Xiaodie, what did Madam tell you to go to her place?"

    Xiao Die replied: "Madam is preparing to open a shop, and I asked the servant girl what kind of clothes she would design, and the servant girl told the truth."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Did you say anything else?"

    Xiaodie lowered her head a little shyly, and said: "Madam also asked the servant why she is not pregnant yet, and also asked the specific number of days the servant and the son have had intercourse..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "..."

    Qiu''er quickly pulled Zhu''er and said, "Zhu''er, let''s go to the kitchen to prepare hot water for Miss and Uncle."

    After the two little maids left, Luo Qingzhou Fang whispered: "How did you answer?"

    Xiaodie blushed, lowered her head and said: "Slave...Slave answered truthfully."

    Luo Qingzhou froze, thinking of the strange expression of that mother-in-law at that time, her cheeks became hot immediately.

    The Second Miss Qin asked curiously: "Xiaodie, I am also very puzzled, why is your stomach still not moving? How did you answer Madam? Tell me."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Second Miss, this matter..."

    Miss Qin Er interrupted him: "Brother Qingzhou, you are not allowed to talk, go back to the room, I want to talk to Xiaodie for a while."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face was full of embarrassment, so he could only say: "Second Miss, go into the room, I''ll tell you..."

    "Do not."

    Miss Qin Er refused: "I will let Xiaodie tell me."

    Said, pushing him towards the room.

    Although she was weak and weak, Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to resist forcefully, so he had to push her into the room step by step.

    "Squeak..."

    Second Miss Qin closed the door, took Xiaodie''s hand, went into the next room, and said softly, "Xiaodie, tell me."

    Xiaodie lowered her head shyly, hesitated for a while, and then said: "Young master... he... every time..."

    Zhu Er and Qiu Er quickly prepared the hot water.

    Due to the rain, she always felt uncomfortable, so Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin Er took a bath respectively.

    After Luo Qingzhou took a shower, he read a book on the couch for a while, and then went to bed.

    After a while, Miss Qin Er, wearing a moon-white nightgown, with jet-black and smooth hair, came into the room fragrantly.

    Luo Qingzhou graciously helped her take off the silk socks on her feet, took the opportunity to stroke her snow-white and slender feet a few times, then picked her up and put her inside.

    The two lay down and covered the quilt.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to hug her, Second Miss Qin looked at him seriously and said, "Brother Qingzhou, you are familiar with the books of sages and sages, do you know what it means to be [there are three ways to be unfilial, and having no offspring is the greatest]?"

    Luo Qingzhou knew she was going to talk about this, and said awkwardly: "Second Miss, didn''t we just get married?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "But brother Qingzhou has already married his sister, and he has shared a room with Xiaodie long ago, and he also went to worship on his mother''s grave. Doesn''t brother Qingzhou know that if mother is in heaven? Youling, do you care about what you want to see the most? It must not be brother Qingzhou being admitted to the top prize and getting ahead, but brother Qingzhou spreading branches and leaves for his own blood and passing on the family line, what does brother Qingzhou think?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Second Miss, I know, but I want to wait until it stabilizes, after all, now..."

    Miss Qin Er interrupted him and said, "Brother Qingzhou, Weimo has not read as many books as you, but he has also read many books. Whether it is human beings or animals, there will be crises at all times. But they The first task is to reproduce offspring, and we cannot stop this bloodline reproduction task just because of the dangerous environment. This is their responsibility, and the more delays, the more dangers there may be."

    "Brother Qingzhou, think about it for yourself. After we come to the capital, is it safer than in Mocheng before? No, it is actually more dangerous. Brother Qingzhou said wait a minute, in case it will be more dangerous in the future than it is now What about it? Now that the monster clan is rampant and the country is in turmoil, Wei Mo feels that it will become more and more dangerous in the future, so at that time, brother Qing Zhou will continue to delay?"

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless by what she said, and said awkwardly: "Second Miss..."

    "Call me Wei Mo."

    "Wei Mo, why did you suddenly think of this?"

    "Weimo has actually been thinking about it for a long time, but today my mother brought it up first. Brother Qingzhou has been married long ago, and should have completed this matter long ago. It is not responsible to our Qin family, nor to other people. , but to Brother Qingzhou himself and Brother Qingzhou''s mother."

    "I know¡­"

    "Now that you know, Brother Qingzhou must work hard and take action."

    "..."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him strangely, and said: "Xiao Die told me that it wasn''t her physical problem, but brother Qingzhou''s intention. Brother Qingzhou might think it was for her own good, in order to be more responsible for her , but actually didn¡¯t know, this actually hurt her. She has been in the same room with brother Qingzhou for so long, but her stomach has not moved, what will other people think? Mother is still planning to find a doctor and prepare medicine for her. "

    "Although Xiaodie is different from other maids, she is the one who depends on Brother Qingzhou, but no matter what, she is still a servant girl, and she actually cares about it very much. No matter how much Brother Qingzhou loves her, she will not be safe Feeling, unless, she is pregnant with Brother Qing Zhou''s child..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "Did she tell you?"

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, do I need her to say this? Wei Mo can tell. Didn''t Brother Qingzhou realize that since we got married, Xiaodie has become more introverted and timid, and more Are you inferior and uneasy? Xiaodie needs an identity, and this identity is not a housemaid, a concubine, or a relative who is dependent on Brother Qing Zhou, but... an identity of blood."

    After listening to her, Luo Qingzhou felt distressed and guilty.

    Xiaodie has indeed seldom talked to him recently, she is cautious every time she speaks, her eyes are timid, like a kitten who feels insecure and will be abandoned at any time.

    He was so careless that he didn''t even think about that little girl''s thoughts.

    "Brother Qingzhou, what do you think?"

    Second Miss Qin asked softly.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "I listen to the second lady."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Really?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes."

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, and suddenly called out to the door: "Xiaodie, come in."

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    After bathing and changing, the little girl walked in shyly with her head down.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470ï¼š magic weapon on feet

    Chapter 470 The magic weapon on the feet

    The night is as black as ink.

    The moon disappeared into the clouds, and the stars disappeared.

    There is only the chilly autumn rain, and the occasional cold wind, tirelessly making annoying noises in the dark night.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul came out of his body, floating in the sky above the Qin Mansion.

    After observing around the Qin Mansion and seeing nothing unusual, Fang wrapped himself in fluorescent lights and flew towards the West Lake.

    No matter how gentle you are, you still need to practice.

    Although the second lady was right, he felt it was too early, and Xiaodie''s age was not suitable.

    Let¡¯s wait another two years.

    At least until he really feels safe.

    His strength still needs to be strengthened. The matter between Luo Yannian and the Wang family has not yet been resolved, and the matter of the eldest princess is imminent.

    The monster clan wakes up, and the court is in turmoil.

    Maybe this year, at the latest after the Chinese New Year, something big will happen.

    At this time, how dare he have a child.

    One more relative means more responsibility and more danger.

    So, he needs to wait.

    He decided to find a time to talk to the second lady and Xiaodie again, and at the same time asked the second lady to also talk to the mother-in-law.

    When it is free, not only Xiaodie has to take medicine, but he also has to take medicine.

    That would be embarrassing.

    Thinking about things in his heart, he soon came to West Lake.

    On the attic of the West Lake, the moon-white figure was not there.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then immediately flew to the lotus bushes not far away, but there was no such figure in the lotus bushes either.

    He was puzzled, so he fell into the lotus bushes, stood on a lotus leaf, took out the communication certificate, and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, haven¡¯t you come yet? ¡¿

    After the message was sent, I waited for a long time, but did not receive a reply.

    strangeness.

    After waiting for a while, he sent a second message.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, I¡¯m here at West Lake, are you busy tonight and can¡¯t come? ¡¿

    Still no reply.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, put away the communication treasure, and prepared to practice by himself.

    Maybe Sister Yue has other things to do tonight, so I won''t wait for her.

    Although the speed of his own practice will be much slower, it is impossible to rely on others to practice every night, and when Sister Yue helps him practice, it seems that he will be struck by lightning, and he feels very sorry.

    Sit cross-legged on the lotus leaf, close your eyes and meditate, and slowly circulate the soul power in your body.

    Although there is no moonlight tonight, there is still a weak moonlight hidden in the sky, which is hard to see with the naked eye, but can be felt clearly.

    A trace of the power of the moonlight began to slowly flow into his body along the top of his head.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    He suddenly felt a chill appearing beside him, and immediately opened his eyes to look.

    The first thing that catches the eye is a pair of snow-white slender jade feet with drops of water. There is a red rope tied to the ankle of one of the jade feet, and a bell is tied to the red rope.

    Further up, there is a slim figure in a black dress.

    At the top, there is a girlish cheek with a red mark between her brows and a cold expression.

    But when his gaze met the other''s gaze, a smile immediately appeared on her cold cheek: "Young Master Chu, I''m sorry to disturb your cultivation."

    Luo Qingzhou took another look at the feet under her skirt, stood up and said, "It''s okay. By the way, Miss Longer, have you seen Sister Yue?"

    The girl in the black skirt shook her head and said, "My sister doesn''t seem to be here tonight, so it must be something."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, bent over and cupped his hands and said, "Thank you Miss Long''er for helping me with today''s matter. If it wasn''t for Miss Long''er, I''m afraid I would have died to come to the West Lake today."

    The girl in the black dress smiled slightly and said, "It''s just a matter of raising your hands."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and said, "Where''s that great martial artist?"

    The girl in the black skirt glanced at the lake, and said: "The shrimps have been fed, and everyone else has also fed the shrimps. If you want to hurt Mr. Chu, I will naturally not spare them."

    Luo Qingzhou thanked him again.

    The girl in the black dress stared at him, her eyes sparkled, she looked up at the attic and the surrounding area, and suddenly said, "Young Master Chu, can you do something for Long''er?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Miss Long''er has saved my life, so if you have anything to do, just say it."

    The girl in the black skirt sighed, pointed to the red rope on her ankle, and said, "This is a magic weapon my father left me. Although it can help me, it also imprisoned me. It was removed, but I tried various methods to no avail. I wonder if Mr. Chu can try it for me?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, looked at the red rope, and said, "Can you untie it directly?"

    The girl in the black dress sat down on the lotus leaf, stretched out her snow-white and slender jade foot, bit her lip, and said, "Young Master Chu, try it for me, anyway, I can''t untie it myself. I tried it." Many times, it doesn''t work."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, walked closer, squatted down, looked at the slender feet as white as jade in front of her, then looked at her and said, "Miss Long''er, let me try."

    The girl in the black skirt bit her lip lightly, her eyelashes fluttered a few times, and said, "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand, took hold of her petite jade feet, placed them on his thighs, and then began to untie the red rope around her ankles.

    But the strange thing is that he searched around, but couldn''t find the knot of the red rope.

    This red string bell seems to be put on directly from the jade feet.

    He was stunned, picked up the jade foot with one hand, and began to slowly untie the red string with the other hand, but the red string looked loose, but it couldn''t be undone no matter what.

    He tried from various directions, but nothing worked.

    The girl in the black skirt sighed softly: "Hey, it seems that Mr. Chu can''t help me take it off."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while and said, "Can you cut it?"

    The girl in the black skirt shook her head and said: "No, this is a magic weapon, and it cannot be cut with any sharp weapon. If it is forcibly broken, it will launch a very powerful attack."

    Luo Qingzhou held her soft and slippery petite feet, looked down for a while, and suddenly said, "I''ll try again."

    With a mental thought, he took out a bottle of vegetable oil from the storage ring, poured the oil on the jade feet in his hand using the imperial object technique, and then began to apply it evenly on the ankle and feet.

    The girl in the black dress felt slippery on her feet and his hands, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated unconsciously, a strange feeling suddenly arose in her heart, and two blushes quietly rose on her cheeks.

    After Luo Qingzhou oiled it, he tried to pull it down again. This time, the red rope moved a little farther, reaching below the ankle, but it was still difficult to pull it out.

    He tried a few more times, not sure if it was an illusion, but found that the red rope seemed to tighten automatically.

    "Miss Long''er, I''ll try again."

    Under the continuous autumn rain, in the West Lake, on the lotus leaf, the girl is sitting, stretching out her long straight legs and snow-white petite jade feet; the boy is squatting, holding her jade feet, frowning, trying various methods...

    It lasted for an hour or two.

    When the eastern sky began to turn white, Luo Qingzhou finally gave up: "Miss Long''er, sorry, it seems that there is no way to take it off. This red rope seems to automatically change and tighten."

    The girl in the black skirt blushed and said in a low voice: "It''s okay, although I didn''t take it off, I still thank Mr. Chu for helping Long''er work hard all night..."

    Luo Qingzhou put away the bottle and said, "Miss Long''er, do you want me to clean it for you?"

    The girl in the black dress bit her lip, and said softly, "That''s troublesome Mr. Chu."

    "No trouble."

    Luo Qingzhou put her jade feet in the water, and used the imperial art to take out the soap, and gently scrubbed the greasy surface for her.

    The girl in the black skirt stared at him for a while, then suddenly put her hands behind her back, stretched out her other foot in front of him, and said softly, "Young Master Chu, can you help Longer wash this foot too?"

    Luo Qingzhou took a look and nodded.

    After washing both feet, it was already dawn.

    But the sky is still drizzling, and the light is still dim.

    Above the surface of the lake, clouds of smoke floated, and even the shore could not be seen clearly.

    The girl in the black skirt was still sitting there, stretching out her two snow-white petite and slender feet, her face was flushed, and she looked at him shyly.

    Luo Qingzhou was still squatting there, stunned for a while, then took a look at the sky, and said: "Miss Long''er, it''s dawn, then I''m leaving."

    The girl in the black dress bit her lip and said, "Yes, Mr. Chu, thank you, then tonight..."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak when he suddenly raised his head and looked at the attic not far away.

    On the eaves of the attic, at some point, there was a moon-white figure standing there silently, watching him quietly.

    I don''t know how long I have been standing.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up abruptly from the lotus leaf, and said, "Miss Long''er, I''m leaving."

    After speaking, he immediately flew up, and soon came to the top of the attic, and floated down.

    "Sister Yue, when did you come?"

    For some reason, he felt like a thief.

    Yuebai''s figure stood coldly on the cornice, watched him quietly for a long time, then Fang said lightly, "When you were anointing with oil."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He raised his eyes and looked into the lotus bushes.

    From here, it can be seen clearly.

    At this time, the monster girl named Long Er is no longer on the lotus leaf.

    "Sister Yue, it''s like this. The red rope tied to Miss Long''er''s feet is a magic weapon tied to her by her father, which imprisoned her freedom. She begged me to help her remove the red rope last night. The rope was taken off. I tried everything to get it off, and finally thought that oiling should help, and then..."

    Yuebai figure stared at him quietly for a while, then said calmly: "Then I played for a whole night until dawn, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "...It''s not a game, I''m just trying, and the red rope and bell are magic weapons. It''s the first time I have touched the magic weapon, so... I hope sister Yue won''t misunderstand."

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, turned his back to him, looked into the distance, and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t misunderstand, and you don''t need to explain to me. It''s dawn, go back quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her for a while, but didn''t dare to talk about it again, and asked, "Why did Sister Yue come so late last night? Is there something wrong?"

    Yuebai''s figure fluttered, his back was cold, and he didn''t pay any attention to him.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and Fang said goodbye in embarrassment: "Sister Yue, then I''ll go back first, and come back tonight."

    Yuebai''s figure still turned his back to him, motionless and silent.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t have the nerve to stay any longer, his figure flashed, flew into the air, and disappeared.

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the cornice for a while, and Fang suddenly collapsed like moonlight, and when he reappeared, he had already reached the bottom of the lake.

    "Ah, sister, let me explain..."

    "No need to explain, I''m here to get blood."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471ï¼š The dead wood sprouts young buds, the effect of the spiritual liquid

    Chapter 471 Dead wood grows tender buds, the effect of spiritual liquid

    Back to the Qin Mansion, fascinated.

    Luo Qingzhou got up.

    Immediately, he took out the Jianwu Stone from the storage bag, wanting to see if his recent data had increased significantly.

    Who would have thought that he was holding the Jianwu Stone, and as soon as the internal force was input, there was a "click", and the Jianwu Stone in his hand suddenly split in two!

    He froze for a moment before Fang realized.

    After carefully observing the fracture of this Jianwu Stone, it was indeed broken from that crack.

    When I bought it, this Jianwu Stone was a broken product, so the waiter in the shop sold it to him so cheaply.

    Now that it has been used for so long, it is worth it.

    He didn''t think about it any more, and put the broken Jianwu Stone into the storage ring, planning to buy another one of better quality tonight.

    Anyway, he is not short of money now, he has a full 380,000 gold coins on him, so there is no need to be too stingy with himself.

    On the desk in front of the window, on the mirror of the Sun and Moon Mirror, only a small drop of spiritual liquid had condensed.

    Without the illumination of the moon, the speed of producing spiritual fluid is much slower.

    He took out the porcelain bottle, put away the spiritual liquid, and then turned the Sun and Moon Mirror over and placed it on the table.

    He has explained to Second Miss and Qiu''er that this mirror cannot be moved here.

    Miss Qin Er seldom goes out alone. When it rains, she usually stays in her room to read a book, so it is safe to put the Sun Moon Mirror here.

    After finishing all this, he habitually glanced at the tree root in the storage and detoxification field.

    I thought that the tree root was the same as before, without any change, but I was surprised when I saw this.

    On the top of the cut tree root, a sprout grew out!

    The shoot was only the size of a little fingernail, green and green, and it looked particularly eye-catching in the black soil.

    Although small, it looks vibrant.

    The roots that were thought to be dead suddenly sprouted shoots!

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised and delighted, and suddenly looked at the mirror of the sun and moon on the table.

    No matter how much he watered and fertilized before, the root of this tree seemed to have lost its vitality, and there was no movement. Who knew that he had just watered it with the spiritual liquid produced by the Sun and Moon Mirror, and it sprouted.

    It seems that this spiritual liquid can not only be used for cultivation, but also has other effects.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, took out the spiritual liquid again, and poured two drops on the tree root, one drop each of the blue spiritual liquid and one black spiritual liquid, and then poured some more water.

    Look outside, it''s already daylight.

    He quietly left the mansion and went directly to Eighteenth Lane in the south of the city.

    After waiting at the entrance of the alley for a while, Sister Dao came out of the alley with long legs holding pancakes under an umbrella. When she saw him, she immediately asked, "Chu Feiyang, how was last night? Did you get caught?" The little princess taught me a lesson?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the pancake in her hand and said, "Give me the pancake, I will satisfy your curiosity."

    Sister Dao let out a "tch", curled her lips, took a bite and said, "Who cares to know."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak when he suddenly looked behind her and said in a low voice, "Senior Sister, why did your father come out?"

    Sister Dao heard the words, her complexion suddenly changed, and she quickly turned her head to look.

    Luo Qingzhou snatched the pancake from her hand and ate it while walking.

    Sister Dao was stunned for a moment, Fang reacted, and immediately chased after her, angrily said: "Chu Feiyang! You bastard, give me back the pancakes!"

    Luo Qingzhou quickly licked the pancake in a circle, and then handed it to her.

    "roll!"

    Sister Dao glared at her, looking disgusted.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to eat.

    Sister Dao said with disgust on her face: "Chu Feiyang, why are you becoming more and more shameless? I remember that you were not like this."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "That''s because I don''t know my senior sister well, I''m just embarrassed."

    Sister Dao snorted coldly: "So it''s all just pretending, isn''t it?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and continued to eat pancakes, thinking about things.

    The two crossed the street and entered the alley.

    Sister Dao suddenly said: "Chu Feiyang, I heard a piece of news last night. The Queen Mother seems to be looking for a son-in-law for the eldest princess. There are several candidates, including princes from neighboring countries, disciples from the great sect, and one who will be next year The new champion of the department. Have you heard of it?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "You care about the eldest princess so much?"

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said, "Of course, the eldest princess is the one I admire most in my life. As long as it is about her, I will inquire about it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What''s the use of asking, and you can''t help her."

    Sister Dao was silent for a while, and said: "If there is a chance, I will definitely help her. In fact, my wish is to be the guard of the eldest princess, to fight with her and protect her."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, looked at her again, and couldn''t help but said: "Sister Dao, what if the eldest princess suddenly wants to rebel one day? Will you still help her?"

    As soon as these words came out, Sister Dao''s face changed slightly, she glanced back and forth, and said in a low voice: "Chu Feiyang, don''t talk nonsense, this is a crime of beheading."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "I know it''s a crime of beheading, so I just want to ask, in that case, will you still help her?"

    Sister Dao was silent for a while, and said: "The eldest princess is dedicated to the country and the people. If she really wants to rebel, she must have no choice. I...Of course I will help her."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the three clans?"

    Sister Dao shrugged her shoulders, and said indifferently: "My father and I are the only ones in our family. I am not afraid. My father also supports the eldest princess. He often said that many of the eldest princess''s policies are very good. They are all for the common people. It will offend a lot of nobles, and I will definitely be ostracized. If the eldest princess is really forced to that day, my father will definitely support my decision."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Dao, are you not afraid that I will inform you?"

    Sister Dao turned her head to look at him, smiled "puchi", and said, "Chu Feiyang, do you think I''m a fool? I''m telling you this, so I''m not afraid of you going to inform me. You think I don''t know, you Qin Mansion and the eldest princess Relationship?"

    "Back then in Mocheng, the princess''s silver armored cavalry escorted you to move your mother''s grave, and even helped you kill people, didn''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Fake."

    Sister Dao snorted coldly: "You don''t have to lie to me, and I''m not the only one who knows. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to take me to see the eldest princess. I know Chu Feiyang, who is cruel and murderous without blinking an eye, not the Qin family. The son-in-law of a frail scholar. I know that if your identity is exposed, you and the Qin family will be ruined, after all Chu Feiyang is cruel and has killed so many people."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, then turned to look at her and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister."

    Sister Dao immediately climbed up the pole, stretched out her hand and said, "You know, I don''t like to just say thank you with my mouth, but don''t take action on my hands."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I owe you."

    Sister Dao snorted coldly: "Stingy ghost, you obviously harvested so many gold coins in the Yunwu Mountains last time."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I still need to buy something. By the way, Sister Dao, what kind of martial arts stone did you use?"

    Sister Dao was taken aback when she heard the words, and said, "You haven''t bought the Jianwu Stone yet, have you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I bought one before, but I didn''t have any money at the time, and the one I bought was cracked. When I took it out to use this morning, it suddenly broke, so I wanted to buy another good one."

    After hearing this, Sister Dao took out her own martial arts stone from her body, handed it to him and said, "This is fine, the price is around 150,000 gold coins, and the life span is several decades, with an error of no more than ten. Of course, if If you have more money, you can buy better ones, with a deviation of no more than five, and even ones with no deviation, but you definitely can¡¯t afford it now.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand and took a closer look. The quality is obviously much better than his own.

    He tried to hold it in the palm of his hand, and tried to input internal force.

    The surface of the stone immediately lit up with a faint light, and a few lines of clear small characters appeared.

    ¡¾Power: 65,000¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 600¡¿

    ¡¾Defense Power: 10,000¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual Power: Seven Thousand Two¡¿

    Sister Dao came over to take a look, and was suddenly surprised: "Such a strong power? The book says that if you have a strength of 75,000, you have a chance to break through the late stage of martial arts. No wonder you said you are striving to break through this month."

    Then there was another "hiss" and he took a breath: "Chu Feiyang, what''s the matter with your spiritual power? How can it be so high? In the early stage of my martial arts, I only have more than a thousand spiritual power, even the master, it is impossible It¡¯s so high. How did you practice? No wonder I watched you practice all day without resting, and at night you still look radiant. You... you are so perverted!"

    Luo Qingzhou returned the Jianwu Stone to her, and said, "Sister, do you want to know?"

    Sister Dao took the Jianwu Stone and nodded quickly: "Well, can you tell me? If I have such a strong mental power, I won''t have to sleep at night in the future. I can practice continuously during the day and night. I sleep once every three days. It will definitely be much faster.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand and said, "Ten thousand gold coins, I''ll tell you."

    Sister Dao froze for a moment, stared at the expression on his face for a while, then waved her hand and said, "Forget it, I won''t ask, this is your secret, so you won''t tell me. You just want to lie to me, Isn''t it? And even if you tell me, I may not be able to practice, I don''t have the talent like you."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but said: "Senior sister is really a miser, is she saving for a dowry?"

    Sister Dao looked at him and said, "Yes, I have already saved a lot, Chu Feiyang, do you want my dowry?"

    Luo Qingzhou blinked and said, "Can I have it?"

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said: "Of course, you can go back and divorce your wife first, and then you can come and ask for my dowry. By the way, I will give you a father for free, how about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "... Get lost."

    Sister Dao laughed out loud.

    The two entered the martial arts gym, went to say hello to the master, and after talking with other senior brothers and sisters for a while, they each went to the venue and started to practice.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his shirt, and continued to practice the Lingfeng Fist his master taught him, preparing for the trip to the sect half a month later.

    At lunchtime.

    Zhou Boyue told Sister Dao and Chu Xiaoxiao about his mother-in-law''s birthday, and invited them to have dinner together.

    The two naturally readily agreed.

    Sister Dao wanted to call out both Zhang Yuanshan and Nie Yunrong, but was stopped by Luo Qingzhou.

    Sister Dao came to her senses and didn''t mention it again.

    I practiced for a day.

    After leaving the martial arts hall in the evening, Luo Qingzhou took Sister Dao together to choose a martial arts stone.

    Sister Dao took him to a shop she was familiar with.

    The owner of the store seemed to know her, and greeted her as soon as he entered the door.

    The first floor sells various books, and the second floor sells warrior supplies.

    The two of them had just gone up to the second floor, when Luo Changtian suddenly brought a few Jin Yiwei into the shop, and went straight up to the second floor.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472ï¼š Zixia Fairy

    Chapter 472 Zixia Fairy

    Counter on the second floor.

    After selection and comparison, Luo Qingzhou spent 170,000 gold coins on Sister Dao''s suggestion to buy a mid-quality Jianwu Stone.

    When the two were going to look at other things, several men in flying fish suits suddenly came out of the aisle and blocked their way.

    One of the tall young men cupped his hands and said, "I''m Jin Yiwei Luo Changtian, are you two Chu Feiyang and Daoling?"

    "Jinyiwei?"

    Hearing these three words, the waiter''s face changed suddenly, and he immediately stepped aside.

    Sister Dao was startled, but she said without changing her face: "Yes, what do you want from us?"

    Luo Changtian sized the two of them up with his gaze, and said, "There is a case in Mocheng, which needs the cooperation of the two of you to investigate. I hope you can go back to the guard with us."

    Sister Dao said indifferently: "Sorry, we don''t have time. If you have anything, you can ask here directly. If we know, we will answer truthfully."

    A burly man behind Luo Changtian immediately held the handle of the knife, and said with a stern face: "Presumptuous! This is our Commander-in-Chief of Jinyiwei, even if you are a relative of the emperor, you dare not speak to my lord like this!"

    Sister Dao looked at him, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "If you have evidence, you can directly arrest us and investigate. If you don''t have evidence, you just want to ask us something, and we have the right to choose where to answer. Your Jin Yiwei has great rights, but It¡¯s the officials who are in charge, we are disciples of the Lingxiao Sect, I remember that you should have no right to arrest us directly, right?¡±

    "you¡­"

    The burly man was about to draw his sword, when Luo Changtian turned his head and glanced at him, he immediately lowered his head, not daring to make another sound.

    Luo Changtian clasped his hands and said, "You two don''t need to be nervous, we''re here this time just to ask some questions. Since you two don''t want to go back with us, we can ask here as well."

    Then he looked at the waiter not far away.

    The clerk at the shop immediately understood, and hurriedly retreated, calling out everyone else on the second floor.

    A moment later.

    On the second floor, there were only a few Jin Yiwei and Luo Qingzhou left.

    Luo Changtian asked: "I heard that when you two were in Mo City, you often went to the Black Forest to hunt monsters. Where did you two meet Luo Yu, the second son of the Chengguo Mansion?"

    Sister Dao heard the words, paused, and said: "Of course I have seen it, and I have seen it many times."

    Luo Changtian''s eyes turned to the boy beside her.

    Luo Qingzhou calmly said: "I have seen it too. Every time I went out to hunt in the city, I was with Sister Dao, and we met together."

    Luo Changtian nodded, and asked again: "Those two, do you remember who was with Luo Yu every time he saw him?"

    Sister Dao thought about it for a while, and said: "Most of them are alone. Sometimes they follow a burly woman who is said to have passed from Kyoto. Sometimes they follow an old man who is said to have a high cultivation base."

    Luo Changtian said: "The two of you know, did he offend anyone in the Blackwood Forest? Or had conflicts with anyone?"

    Sister Dao shook her head and said: "Our cultivation base was relatively low at the time, and we were only hunting outside the Blackwood Forest, not in the same place as him. Besides, everyone knew that he was the son of the Chengguo Mansion, and he was surrounded by martial arts guards, so we didn''t dare to hunt. If you get close to him, you won''t know anything about him."

    Luo Changtian pondered for a while, and then asked: "Those two have seen other martial artists enter the Blackwood Forest? Also, do you two know, how many martial artists above the mid-term stage of martial arts are there in Mocheng?"

    Sister Dao shook her head and said: "I haven''t seen it before. We didn''t know each other. At that time, we were only warriors with cultivation base, and people would not pay attention to us at all. As for the warriors who are above the middle stage of martial arts, I heard that there are three or four in Mocheng, but there are more details. Who it is and how many there are, we don¡¯t know.¡±

    Luo Changtian''s gaze suddenly turned to the young man next to her, and said, "Brother Chu, I heard that you are now a mid-stage martial artist. When you first appeared in the Black Wood Forest, it was said that you were only in the realm of tendon training. In just a few months, you have broken through to the realm of a martial artist, this kind of talent, I am afraid that no one in the entire Mocheng can match it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Cultivation is breaking the law?"

    Luo Changtian said with a smile: "Of course you don''t break the law, I''m just sighing. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Brother Chu to tell you the specific date when you broke through to the martial artist realm?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said, "Not long after I came to Kyoto, I also forgot the exact date."

    Luo Changtian''s eyes sparkled, and he said, "Are you sure you broke through after coming to Kyoto?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course."

    Sister Dao said from the side: "I can testify, my father and our master can both testify. Why, you don''t suspect that Luo Yu''s murder has something to do with my junior brother? I remember when Luo Yu took the exam at the Dragon and Tiger Academy, It is the peak state of the middle stage of martial arts. At that time, even if my junior breaks through to the realm of the middle stage of martial arts, it is impossible for him to be his opponent? And I heard that Luo Yu was murdered at home, and was attacked and beaten in a very short period of time. Hurt, do you think my junior brother has that ability?"

    Luo Changtian paused, and said: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just asking routine questions, and I have no other intentions. Also, I''m very strange..."

    He looked at the young man in front of him again, and said, "Brother Chu, you are from Mocheng, but we haven''t found your home or other family members."

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "It is inevitable for warriors to fight and kill. My family is full of ordinary people. I don''t want them to be involved, so I have been hiding it. Commander Luo, you are really treating me as an investigation like this." Is there a suspect?"

    Luo Changtian smiled and said: "We have investigated every warrior in Mo City, not just Brother Chu."

    Sister Dao glanced outside, and said impatiently: "It''s getting dark, we should go home, do you have any other questions?"

    Luo Changtian glanced at the two of them again, cupped his hands and said: "If there are other clues in the future, I will come to bother you again, and I will bother you today."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and led the people downstairs.

    Sister Dao and Luo Qingzhou stayed upstairs for a while before going downstairs and leaving the shop.

    The two went out from the door and glanced left and right.

    Sister Dao whispered: "Go to my house first."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, but did not speak.

    The two of them were not in a hurry, and quickly crossed the street and came to Eighteenth Lane.

    After entering the dark alley, Luo Qingzhou turned his head, glanced behind him, and said in a low voice, "Sister Dao, is your father at home?"

    Sister Dao said: "Yes, why, are you afraid of him?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m a little scared, I''ll just sit at your door."

    Sister Dao shrugged and said, "Whatever you want."

    The two came to the gate of Dao Mansion and sat down on the steps.

    There was silence for a while.

    Sister Dao turned to look at him and said, "Jin Yiwei is very powerful, are you afraid?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the darkness in front of him, and said, "Chu Feiyang is not easy to mess with, you know that."

    Sister Dao said: "Of course I know, but two fists can''t beat four hands, and people are under the roof. Do you know what I mean?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "I know, so I will work hard to practice."

    Sister Dao also looked at the darkness in front, and said: "But you haven''t revealed any flaws for the time being, don''t worry. We are disciples of Lingxiaozong. Although Jin Yiwei is powerful, we dare not act recklessly as if we were treating officials. Our suzerain Zixia Fairy, it''s not easy to mess with."

    "Fairy Zixia?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the name, with a strange expression on his face.

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "Yes, our suzerain is called Zixia, who is called Fairy Zixia. I heard that she is very beautiful, but unfortunately I have never seen it."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and asked: "Sister Dao, have you heard of Supreme Treasure?"

    Sister Dao heard the words, thought about it carefully, then shook her head and said: "No."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is there Fairy Qingxia?"

    Sister Dao still shook her head.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Where is the Bull Demon King?"

    Sister Dao looked at him strangely and said, "What the hell? Are you talking about a human or a demon?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t ask any more questions, sat for a while, got up and said, "I''m going back."

    Sister Dao also stood up and said, "Be careful, don''t be followed."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "I know."

    Immediately said: "Sister Dao, thank you today, you..."

    Sister Dao stretched out her hand.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking, waved his hand, and said, "See you tomorrow."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Sister Dao looked at his back and muttered: "Stingy, are you reluctant to part with a gold coin?"

    She stood at the door for a while, and when she was about to enter the mansion, a cold voice suddenly came from behind: "Why is he going back so late tonight, what are you doing with him?"

    Sister Dao paused, turned around, stretched out her hand, and said, "One hundred gold coins for a question, and ten thousand gold coins if you let me speak. For the noble and wealthy princess, this small amount of money, It should be a drop in the bucket, right?"

    Nangong Meijiao wore a black dress, with black silk wrapped around her slender legs, and a leather whip wrapped around her slender waist. She looked at her coldly and said, "No money."

    Sister Dao stopped talking and was about to enter the mansion.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly said again: "He has money, you can ask him for it."

    Sister Dao turned her head and said: "It''s not that you don''t know, he is stingy, rascal, and shameless. I asked him for money, but he not only refused to give it, but also robbed me of my pancakes every day. I must be looking for him. I got it, so I can only ask for it from you. If you don¡¯t want to give it to me, then go to someone else to pass on the message, and I won¡¯t be your tool for sending the message.¡±

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "Tomorrow you tell him that I asked you to ask him for it. If he doesn''t give it, you say that I will go to his wife to ask for it."

    Sister Dao turned around and said, "Can I say that? What if he hits me?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "He dare not."

    Sister Dao stared at her for a while, then walked down the steps and said, "Deal. If you have any questions, just ask, one question is 100 gold coins, and I can answer your 100 questions. As for sending a message, the price is 10,000."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "What are you doing tonight? Why did he go back now?"

    Sister Dao said: "There are two problems. First, I accompanied him to the warrior shop tonight. His martial art stone was broken and he needed to buy a new one. Second, we met Jin Yiwei. The commander of Jin Yiwei made Luo Chang Tian came in person and asked us a few questions. That''s why he''s only going back now."

    Nangong Meijiao''s expression froze, and she frowned, "How many questions?"

    Sister Dao smiled and said: "He asked a lot of questions. Are you sure His Royal Highness wants to ask? I''m afraid Chu Feiyang doesn''t have that much money to pay me."

    Nangong Meijiao paused, and said: "If he doesn''t have enough, I will naturally give it to him."

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said, "Has Chu Feiyang been taken care of by His Royal Highness the Princess? She is so happy, she doesn''t have to worry about money at such a young age, hey, envy."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "Let''s talk."

    Sister Dao didn''t hide anything, and told everything about tonight.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned home, he also told Miss Qin Er what happened tonight.

    The two of them talked for a long time in the room. They didn''t go to Ling Chan Moon Palace tonight, so Zhu Er went to talk to Bai Ling.

    After taking a shower, the two of them were wearing pajamas. When Luo Qingzhou picked up Second Miss Qin and was about to go to bed, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    Qiu''er hurried in to report: "Miss, uncle, the Princess is here."

    "Which Princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou hugged Miss Qin Er, whose long hair was hanging down from her bellyband, and blurted out.

    Before Qiu''er could answer, a cold and familiar voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "Guess."

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed, and he quickly put the Second Miss Qin in his arms on the ground.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473ï¼š beg me

    Chapter 473 Please

    The two looked at each other.

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door: "Wei Mo, is it convenient for me to come in?"

    Before Second Miss Qin could reply, the door was pushed open with a creak.

    Nangong Meijiao walked in directly and looked at the two of them.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly helped Second Miss Qin wrap up her clothes, covered the bellyband inside, went to fetch a fox fur, and put it on her body.

    Nangong Meijiao stood at the door, watching this scene expressionlessly.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, helped Er Miss Qin to sit on the couch, then turned around, ready to go back to the back room alone.

    After all, he is still wearing thin pajamas.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "Luo Qingzhou, I''m here tonight to find you. I''ve inquired about everything you asked me to inquire about."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard the words, he immediately stopped and turned to look at her.

    Second Miss Qin quickly got up from the couch, walked to the door and said, "Sister Meijiao, you talk to Brother Qing Zhou, I''ll go out for a while."

    Nangong Meijiao stretched out his hand to hold her and said, "Wei Mo, don''t you want to hear it?"

    Miss Qin Er shook her head, and said softly: "Sister Meijiao can just tell Brother Qingzhou, there are some things that Wei Mo doesn''t want to know, knowing it will only increase troubles."

    As he spoke, he left the room and closed the door for them.

    Qiu''er supported her and went to the next room.

    Xiao Die was concentrating on drawing clothes patterns in the room, and when she saw her come in, she immediately stood up.

    Zhu''er followed in and whispered: "Miss, why do you want to come out? It''s so late, and it''s not good to let my uncle and princess stay alone in the room?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, picked up the drawing that Xiaodie had just drawn from the table, and said, "It''s nothing too bad. If I''m here, sister Meijiao has something to say."

    Zhu''er looked puzzled: "Is there anything the princess can''t say to the lady, but can I say to the uncle?"

    Qiu''er touched her from the side, and said in a low voice: "Zhu''er, don''t talk, go and stay in the courtyard, don''t let anyone come in."

    Zhu''er glanced at her, said "oh", left the room, and continued to practice throwing knives in the courtyard.

    Next room.

    Luo Qingzhou wrapped up his pajamas, walked to the side of the couch and said, "The princess sit down and talk."

    Nangong Meijiao still stood at the door, looked at him coldly and said: "No need, I will leave after I finish speaking, so as not to delay your husband and wife love."

    Luo Qingzhou had a look of embarrassment on his face.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while, and said: "Before Luo Yan came to the capital, he had already sold the mansion and all the properties in Mocheng, and he should have brought a lot of money. Luo Changtian has not yet become a When Jin Yiwei was the commander, whenever he had free time, he would go out to pick up tasks and earn a lot of money. So in the capital, they have no other industries for the time being."

    "However, we found out that Mrs. Wang has a cousin in Beijing. They were not implicated in the accident of the Wang family in Mocheng. Her cousin''s name is Tang Shi, who has some properties in the inner city and outer city. Wang''s I have been going around a lot recently, probably because I want to use the other party''s channel to do some business in the inner city, so as not to sit back and eat."

    "Although Luo Yannian resigned from the title, Luo Changtian was conferred the title of Earl of Zhongwu by the Holy One. Although the salary is quite a lot, it is definitely not enough for their usual human relationship expenses. Luo Yannian and the Wang family must be thinking of ways to do something. For business, they only have that one son, and they are still popular around the Holy Majesty, so they will naturally try their best to take care of everything for him."

    "You can wait a little longer. They should have a lot of capital, and they are also named as the Earl of Zhongwu and the family of the Commander Jinyiwei. The business they want to do is definitely not small. Of course, for the sake of Luo Changtian''s reputation, they dare not It¡¯s too ostentatious, and I will definitely choose some low-key business.¡±

    "Wang''s and Tang Shi''s place, I will ask someone to look after it for you again. As soon as there is news, I will come over and notify you immediately."

    Nangong Meijiao finished speaking in one breath, then turned around, ready to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Princess."

    Nangong Meijiao stopped, turned her back to him and said, "Is there anything else?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her back, paused, and said, "Thank you for your hard work."

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, and then said: "The matter in Mocheng is not over yet. Luo Changtian will never let Luo Yu''s death go, and he has already made the Qin family a key suspect, but there is no evidence, and because The eldest princess protects you, that''s why they didn''t dare to do it directly. If it was someone else, they would have already been tortured in the cell. Luo Qingzhou, the Qin family didn''t feel sorry for you, but treated you like a mountain. I hope you don''t hurt them. I hope you can solve these things yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "I know. Don''t worry, princess, I will solve it myself."

    Nangong Meijiao paused, then turned her head to look at him and said, "You first came to the capital, and you don''t know anything, how can you solve it? I have to help you find out the information, are you sure you have the ability to solve it by yourself? "

    Luo Qingzhou fell silent.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while, and suddenly said coldly: "Please, please, I will help you. Help you avenge, help you do anything."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, and said softly: "The princess can help me find out the news. I will solve other things by myself. I don''t want to burden the princess."

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, stared at him for a while, then opened the door, and left quickly without saying a word.

    "Sister Meijiao."

    Miss Qin Er heard the voice, came out from the next room, chased to the corridor, looked at the tall and cold figure in the small courtyard and said: "It''s so late, let''s sleep here tonight, sleep with Wei Mo, Wei Mo has something to tell you."

    Nangong Meijiao stopped in the small courtyard, without turning her head, said indifferently: "No need, I have something to do when I go back, so I won''t bother you."

    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the small courtyard quickly with long straight legs.

    Second Miss Qin stood in a daze in the corridor for a while, then returned to the room, and said softly, "Brother Qingzhou, are you making Miss Meijiao angry again?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "She wanted to avenge me, but I refused."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him for a while, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou should indeed refuse. Sister Meijiao represents the county palace, not her alone. We can''t let other people get involved."

    Luo Qingzhou held her soft little hand and said softly: "Sleep, don''t talk about it."

    Second Miss Qin saw that he seemed to be in a bad mood, so she didn''t say any more, nodded slightly, and went to bed with him.

    The two lay down on the bed and covered the quilt.

    Second Miss Qin stuck in his arms, hugged him gently, and said softly, "Brother Qing Zhou, don''t worry, Wei Mo believes that you will succeed. All of us in the Qin family will support you, you Not alone. By the way, Brother Qingzhou, where are you and Chanchan? I heard from Bai Ling that Chanchan has been working hard recently and has been practicing swords, probably because of Brother Qingzhou."

    Luo Qingzhou thought of that thin and silent figure, felt guilty and aching, and said, "That girl...so stupid."

    Second Miss Qin said in a low voice: "Chanchan is not stupid, she just puts all her heart on you. In addition to Jian and sister, you are the only one in her world. Brother Qingzhou, don''t be afraid Trouble her, and don''t be afraid of hurting her. You have to trouble her more and let her do things for you, then she will be happy and she will feel that life is meaningful, do you understand? "

    Luo Qingzhou sat up suddenly and said, "Then I''ll go find her now."

    Second Miss Qin was stunned for a moment, then immediately hugged him tightly, put one leg on his, pouted and said: "No, not now...Brother Qingzhou is Wei Mo''s tonight, nowhere is allowed go¡­"

    Only then did Luo Qingzhou lie down again, hugged her delicate body in his arms, stroked her black and smooth hair, and said slowly: "Second miss, I feel like I''m dreaming. I''m with Chanchan Together, it''s like a dream, and being with the second lady is also like a dream. When I first saw the second lady by the lake, the second lady was wearing a snow-white fox fur. She was beautiful and weak, with bright eyes and white teeth, as beautiful as a painting At that time, I thought, the second young lady of the Qin family is so beautiful, so gentle, so weak, and so distressing. At that time, I felt that the second young lady was superior, and I didn''t even dare to take a look, but I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye In the meantime, the beautiful and lofty Second Miss is already lying in my arms, do you think it''s like a dream?"

    Second Miss Qin gave a "puchi" smile, looked up at her charming little face, looked at him with bright eyes, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, do you still have the pleasure of conquering the superior, Second Miss of the Qin family?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, it was Second Miss who conquered me."

    "do not have it?"

    Second Miss Qin raised her eyebrows, her eyes were bright and her teeth were bright, and she said with a smile: "It seems that Wei Mo has not fulfilled his responsibility as a wife, and he has not allowed Brother Qingzhou to experience the pleasure of conquering the noble daughter of the Qin family. It doesn''t matter, not now. Late."

    "Second Miss..."

    "Call me Wei Mo."

    "Forget it, let''s call me Second Miss, so Brother Qingzhou should have more pleasure in conquest?"

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt the communication treasure in the storage ring vibrate.

    He froze and immediately took it out.

    Xiaoyue sent a message: [Brother, brother, are you still going to West Lake tonight? My sister is out, my sister is going to find my brother, okay? ¡¿

    "Hiss..."

    Luo Qingzhou trembled, thinking of the embarrassment last night, wondering if sister Yue would help him practice tonight.

    He didn''t reply to Xiaoyue immediately, but sent a message to Sister Yue first.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, are you still going to West Lake tonight? ¡¿

    He turned to look at the window.

    Outside the window, the autumn rain was still dripping down. The rainwater drifted into the eaves and landed on the window sill. The window sill was wet and water flowed down.

    It must be cold outside under the autumn rain, but inside, it is extremely warm.

    After a while.

    The message came back: [Is there something wrong? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou felt that the tone of these three words was a little cold, thought for a while, and replied: [I want to practice tonight, sister Yue? ¡¿

    After a while.

    The message party replied: [What are you going to do? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou stared blankly at this message, and immediately replied: [Help me, sister Yue, if you have something to do, forget it]

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and replied to Xiaoyue: ¡¾Xiaoyue, I want to practice tonight, why don''t you come tonight? ¡¿

    The message was quickly replied.

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, woohoo, my sister misses you, my sister just wants to go and see her brother, so she just quietly watched from the side. The younger sister swears that she will not disturb her elder brother''s cultivation. If the elder brother won''t let the younger sister go, the younger sister will cry, woo woo woo...]

    Luo Qingzhou clenched the jade in his hand, frowning, his face suddenly became a little ugly.

    After a while.

    Fang replied: ¡¾Then you come, don''t fight with Longer¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Who is Longer? Is that the goblin with her feet exposed on purpose? Why is brother so affectionate? Could it be that brother has been seduced by her? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Don''t talk nonsense, Long''er belongs to Sister Yue. Even if she is from the Yaozu, she is not a bad person, anyway, don''t fight with her, that''s all]

    Xiaoyue: [hum]

    Luo Qingzhou put away the letter of communication, ignored her, stretched out his hand to gently caress the silk-like black and smooth hair of Second Miss Qin, secretly wondering, sister Yue is not angry, is she?

    Disappointed and angry because of his character, or because... something else?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474ï¼š Brother is so powerful, the mind of a fairy

    Chapter 474 My brother is so powerful, like a fairy

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    After Luo Qingzhou put Second Miss Qin to sleep, she went out of her body and rushed to the West Lake.

    Of course, before leaving, he also observed around the Qin Mansion, and left after seeing nothing unusual.

    When I came to West Lake.

    On the attic, two figures with fluttering dresses were confronting each other with murderous aura.

    One is Satsuki.

    The other one is naturally the monster girl Long Er.

    Sister Yue doesn''t seem to be here yet.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately floated down to the attic and said, "Xiaoyue, Miss Longer, don''t fight."

    Xiaoyue immediately complained: "Brother, I didn''t fight, I just stood here without moving, she took the initiative to come over and stare at me."

    The Yaozu **** the opposite side said: "My lord, she insulted me by spitting in the lake."

    Xiaoyue immediately said: "This West Lake is not yours, I spit into the lake, what''s bothering you?"

    The monster girl''s eyes flickered, and she said in a cold tone: "You vomited on me."

    Xiaoyue sneered and said: "Obviously you coveted my delicious saliva and swam over to catch it on purpose. It''s good that I didn''t ask you for money. You don''t want to ask about it. Who wouldn''t want to eat my fairy Xiaoyue''s saliva? "

    Then he turned his head and said sweetly: "Right, brother?"

    Luo Qingzhou said with a speechless face: "What kind of conflict do you have? Why do you fight every time you meet?"

    Xiaoyue immediately said: "She is shameless, she doesn''t wear shoes, and deliberately seduces brother with her feet."

    The monster girl sneered: "Do you wear shoes when you take a bath in the water? And I''m not your human being, so I can wear clothes pretty well."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.

    Xiaoyue immediately got angry and said: "Brother, listen up, listen up, this little snake spirit is so shameless that she still wants to be naked!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Xiaoyue, she is not a human being, so don''t mind your own business."

    Xiaoyue suddenly looked at him and said, "Brother, do you want to see her without clothes?"

    "Too lazy to talk to you."

    Luo Qingzhou glared at her, looked at the lotus bushes, and said, "I came out to practice, not to listen to your quarrel. I went there to practice, you continue, as long as you don''t fight."

    After finishing speaking, he flew from the attic and flew towards the lotus bush not far away.

    "Little goblin, you are shameless, you want to seduce my brother, I bah!"

    "Little licking dog, you are shameless. If you bite one brother, the young master doesn''t want to talk to you at all. Also, can you be a little bit more polite and stop spitting?"

    "I''ll **** you."

    "Poof! Do you think I can''t throw up?"

    "Bah! Bah! Bah!"

    "Puff puff!"

    One person and one monster stood on the attic and began to fight with their mouths.

    Luo Qingzhou floated on the lotus leaf, sat down cross-legged, and prepared to practice.

    Just as she was about to close her eyes, she suddenly turned her head to look, and at some point on the lotus leaf next to her, there was a moon-white figure standing silently.

    He got up quickly, and said with joy on his face: "Sister Yue, I thought you wouldn''t come tonight."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him quietly for a while, and said, "I''m afraid of disturbing you."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked in confusion: "What bothers me?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Excuse me, apply oil."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Sister Yue, I have already explained it, I hope you don''t misunderstand."

    Even though it was covered by fluorescent light, he still felt his cheeks burn.

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t speak anymore, and stared at him for a while with a cold expression. Fang Fei went into the air and said, "Sit down and practice."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Thank you, Sister Yue."

    After finishing speaking, he immediately sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to meditate, urging the soul power in his body.

    A trace of the power of moonlight began to gather towards the top of his head.

    "Shua!"

    Above the head, a transparent vortex suddenly appeared.

    The power of the moonlight in the surrounding air began to gather towards the top of the flowers, and then quickly flowed towards the top of his head through the vortex.

    Yuebai''s figure disappeared into the vortex.

    "Boom!"

    A thunderbolt suddenly lit up in the sky, and then a deafening thunder sounded.

    The thick purple lightning fell into the vortex, buzzing and flickering.

    The man and the monster who were arguing in the attic stopped immediately.

    The monster girl heard the thunder, and saw the thick and ferocious thunder and lightning, her body trembled suddenly, and a look of fear appeared in the depths of her eyes.

    Xiaoyue was also startled and her heart jumped. She looked at the scene in front of her with a look of surprise on her face.

    She frowned slightly as she looked at the blurred figure in the vortex and the lightning entwined around him.

    On the lotus leaf below, the young man was rapidly absorbing the power of the moonlight surging down from above his head, and his whole soul was flickering.

    She felt a little incomprehensible, and murmured: "Why did the senior sister help him like this? Isn''t the senior sister coming to see him every night for the purpose of cultivation and breakthrough? Helping him with the thunder tribulation like this will not only damage his body, but also his cultivation... "

    "Idiots won''t understand."

    The Yaozu girl beside her looked at the vortex in mid-air, and sneered coldly.

    Xiaoyue clenched her fists, looked at her and said, "You little fairy understand?"

    The monster girl looked away, looked at her and said, "Of course I understand."

    Xiaoyue narrowed her eyes and said, "Then tell me, why? Why did Senior Sister do this? She wholeheartedly wants to live forever, and for the sake of cultivation, she even cut off her seven emotions and six desires, but now she is like this. Why?"

    The monster girl snorted coldly: "Why should I tell you?"

    Xiaoyue sneered: "If you don''t know, you don''t know. Why pretend to be smart. Monsters have no brains. Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you."

    "You have no brains. As we all know, licking dogs has never been brainless."

    "Bah, you are the licking dog!"

    "Hehe, at least I didn''t shamelessly call my brother all day long."

    "Hehe, did you call me sister? When you saw my senior sister, didn''t you lick a dog more than a dog? As soon as my senior sister stands in front of you, you can''t wait to lie on the ground wagging your tail and licking, seeing your shameful appearance. "

    "I don''t know who is more embarrassing. When you see Mr. Chu, you want to lie on the ground and wag your tail to lick it. Unfortunately, he won''t give you a chance. At least I can lick my sister, how about you?"

    "Little fairy, I''m afraid you don''t know, let me tell you, my brother bit my socks."

    "Little licking dog, I''m afraid you don''t know, do you? Tell me to let you know, Mr. Chu touched my feet, and he touched my feet all night."

    "Bragging, what''s so good about the monster''s feet? Even if my brother wants to play, he''s playing with me."

    "Master Chu doesn''t like your feet, are your feet as beautiful as mine?"

    "Hehe, the light of fireflies, dare to compete with the sun and the moon? I''m afraid that if I take it out, you won''t be able to help but rush over and lick it."

    "Look, cows are flying in the sky."

    "Want to compare?"

    "Comparison is comparison, who is afraid of whom?"

    "Okay, whoever loses will eat the other party''s saliva, how about it?"

    "Hmph, yes. If you add licking the other party''s feet, it should be even better, dare you?"

    "Hehe, I''m afraid of you, a little fairy?"

    Xiaoyue immediately removed the red light, lifted up the fiery red dress, and took off the red tights, revealing a pair of snow-white and slender jade feet.

    "No, a referee is needed."

    "indeed."

    One person and one demon turned their heads at the same time and looked at the lotus bushes.

    "Boom!"

    Over the lotus bushes not far away, lightning and thunder still thundered, and the power of the moonlight surged down.

    The vortex is spinning faster and faster.

    Sitting on the lotus leaf, Luo Qingzhou entered a state of ecstasy in cultivation, absorbing the power of refined moonlight faster and faster.

    There is a layer of faint moonlight shining on the whole soul, flickering endlessly.

    Above the head, the blurred figure in the vortex also shone with moonlight, but the soul power in his body was getting less and less, and at the same time he was suffering from the pain of thunder.

    "Boom!"

    Cultivation continued, and the night passed quietly.

    It''s five o''clock.

    The vortex in midair finally gradually stopped.

    Yuebai''s body swayed, wrapped in a halo, hiding a slightly pale face, and floated on the lotus leaves below.

    Luo Qingzhou still closed his eyes, sitting cross-legged on the lotus leaf, his whole soul was warm and comfortable.

    After a while, Fang Fang slowly opened his eyes.

    "Shua!"

    He took out the flying sword, pointed his finger, and the flying sword shot out suddenly, disappeared on the lake in the dark night, and soon flew back again.

    He stood up immediately, and said happily: "Sister Yue, I feel that my soul is much stronger, and Feijian can come and go freely at a distance of about fifteen meters."

    As he spoke, he commanded the flying sword to fly into the air again, and then flew into the water.

    However, the speed and distance in the water are much slower and closer.

    "Thank you sister Yue."

    Luo Qingzhou experimented for a while, Fang put away the flying sword, bowed solemnly, and bowed respectfully to the moon-white figure in front of him.

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him quietly for a while, and Fang said lightly, "With your cultivation speed, you should be able to break through in a few nights. When you break through to the late stage of refining the gods, your soul will be able to directly Using the physical body, command the flying sword and perform the imperial art at a short distance."

    Luo Qingzhou was overwhelmed with surprise when he heard the words: "Really? You can control flying swords and use the technique of controlling objects without leaving your body?"

    Yuebai figure nodded and said: "The soul is strong enough, the soul power is strong enough, there should be no problem. But then the power of using flying swords and using the art of controlling objects will definitely be much smaller."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly thought of a question, and said, "Sister Yue, can I fly directly with the sword in my body?"

    Yuebai figure said: "Not yet, at least you need to reach the late stage of distraction state. But with your cultivation speed, you should reach it soon."

    Luo Qingzhou was so excited when he thought of flying with the sword in his physical body in the future, and hurriedly bowed his hands again: "Sister Yue, thank you for your hard work. From tomorrow night, let me explain the scriptures for you first. Sister Yue always helps me practice , I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked at the lake in the distance, and said indifferently: "I don''t need to practice for the time being, so don''t worry about me."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak when Xiaoyue and the monster girl suddenly flew over together.

    Xiaoyue said with admiration on her face: "Brother, brother, you are so powerful. My sister just saw your flying sword flying more than ten meters away. Is my brother going to break through again?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and was about to speak, when he caught a glimpse of the whiteness below from the corner of his eye, and looked down, under the red halo, a pair of snow-white and slender jade feet were revealed.

    He froze for a moment, Fang said: "Well, Sister Yue said that in a few nights, I should be able to break through."

    "Wow! My brother is too good, isn''t he? I feel that my brother is promoted every month, and the speed of cultivation is too fast. My sister really admires my brother!"

    Xiaoyue''s face was suddenly full of excitement, and she opened her arms, as if she wanted to rush over to hug him.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly reached out to stop him.

    "Hmph, and said it''s not dog licking."

    The girl from the Yao clan looked contemptuous on her face, and then said with a smile on her face: "Young Master Chu, you are really amazing. Longer is very happy for you."

    Xiaoyue snorted coldly, and said sarcastically, "Don''t you want to lick again? Go and lick your sister, don''t lick my brother, my brother is enough for me to lick, and I don''t need you, a little fairy."

    "Shut up, little licking dog, we haven''t won yet."

    "Hmph, then let my brother take a look, whoever wins and who loses! If you lose, just obediently get down and eat your saliva and lick your feet!"

    "Who is afraid of whom? Come on!"

    Xiaoyue immediately said: "Brother, you will be the referee for us and see who has the most beautiful feet, me or this little fairy, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, took a look at the slender legs of the two, and said, "Are you betting?"

    Xiaoyue nodded and said: "Yes, whoever loses will lie on the ground and eat the opponent''s saliva, and even lick the opponent''s feet. Brother, do you want to participate?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Xiaoyue blinked again and said, "If brother participates, he will definitely lose."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to blurt out "Participation is the most important thing", he suddenly turned his head and saw Sister Yue looking at him, and immediately said seriously: "I won''t participate, and I won''t be a referee. You two are so boring, what''s the point of such a thing It''s a good bet, with all this time, it''s better to practice hard. Isn''t it good to practice?"

    Xiaoyue pouted and said, "Brother, she is the one who bullies people too much."

    Long Er immediately said: "Young Master, she said bad things about you behind your back, saying that you have bitten her socks. You are such a character, how could you bite her socks and socks? I quarreled with her because she slandered you."

    Xiaoyue also complained immediately: "Brother, this little goblin is also talking ill of my brother behind his back. She said that my brother touched her feet for a whole night. It''s too ridiculous. Even if my brother wanted to touch her, he wouldn''t touch her even a little bit." Fairy''s feet. Younger sister''s feet, senior sister''s feet, which one is not more fragrant or prettier than her? Hmph!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Yuebai''s figure suddenly flew into the air and landed on the attic not far away.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately reprimanded him righteously: "Stop arguing, and don''t mention these things. If you do this again next time, don''t come here. Sister Yue and I need a quiet environment to practice. If you are so noisy, it will become a problem. What system?"

    After speaking, he immediately flew up and flew to the attic.

    "Sister Yue, ignore them, let me tell you a scripture."

    Landed in the attic, he immediately changed the subject.

    Yuebai''s figure turned his back to him, white skirt fluttering in the night wind, long hair swaying, silent for a moment, said: "Tomorrow night we will go to the bottom of the lake, and I will teach you another set of mental skills, which should be more suitable for your current practice. realm."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned when he heard it, and immediately bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue''s great kindness, I will definitely remember it in my heart and never dare to forget it."

    The Yuebai figure looked at a ray of light in the distance, paused, turned around to look at him, and said indifferently: "That set of inner skills is a bit special, I want to explain it to you first. When I first started practicing, I You need to use your own soul power to help you mobilize the soul power in your body, and then help you walk through some acupoints and meridians. You can''t move during this period, you have to remember the acupoints and meridians you have walked through..."

    Paused, she said again: "Also, if you want to take off your clothes, I need to touch your skin with my fingertips, and I need to touch your palms."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "Um...do I need to take off my pants?"

    Yuebai figure didn''t answer, and continued: "I got this set of inner strength and mental methods in an ancient ruins, and modified it myself. I can''t guarantee the specific effect. So, you can choose not to practice."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said with firm eyes: "Sister Yue, I said that as long as it can speed up the cultivation speed, I am willing to try any method. I am willing to practice this set of inner strength methods of Sister Yue. It can be fulfilled."

    Yuebai figure looked at him quietly for a while, turned around and looked into the distance without speaking.

    After a while, Fang said lightly: "It''s dawn, let''s go back."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her back for a while, and said softly: "Sister Yue, why are you so kind to me? I don''t believe it''s just because I told you stories and scriptures, is there another reason? ?¡±

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, looked into the distance and said: "There is another reason, do you want to hear it?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "I think."

    For some reason, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated.

    I don''t know when the autumn rain has stopped.

    In the sky, the dawn is faintly appearing.

    The moon-white figure is covered with a thin layer of golden gauze, the white skirt moves slightly, and the black hair is like a waterfall. It looks like a moonlight fairy about to fly to the heavenly palace in the morning, beautiful and picturesque.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475ï¼š Body of Thunder

    Chapter 475 The Body of Thunder Spirit

    On the surface of the lake, on Bihe.

    Xiaoyue was still arguing with that monster girl.

    The battle between mouth and tongue, the duel between red and black.

    Under the shroud of morning light, against the background of blue waves and green lotus, this picture is extraordinarily beautiful and interesting.

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the attic, watching this scene silently.

    Waited for another moment.

    Just as he was about to leave, Yuebai figure finally said: "Because you are the body of thunder spirit."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "What about the Thunder Spirit Body?"

    Yuebai''s figure turned around slowly, looked at him quietly for a while, and said, "The Thunder Spirit Body has another use, which I didn''t tell you. Whether it is a human or a demon, to reach a certain level of cultivation, one needs to experience thunder Calamity. And your Thunder Spirit Body can increase the success rate of them surviving the thunder calamity by a lot."

    Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, looked at him and said, "My next level is to overcome the thunder disaster, so...you should understand what I mean."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and said: "Sister Yue, don''t worry, I will definitely help you. Even if you don''t help me practice anymore, I will definitely help you."

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked at the Chaoyang in the distance, and said indifferently: "I''m telling you why I''m helping you."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Xiaoyue and Miss Long''er, is it also because of this reason?"

    Yuebai figure did not answer.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, Fang cupped his hands and said goodbye: "Sister Yue, then I''ll go back first."

    At this time, Xiaoyue also flew over, and hurriedly said: "Brother, sister should go, and sister will contact you tonight."

    After speaking, he disappeared in an instant.

    And the girl from the Monster Race has disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, seeing that Xiaoyue had gone far away, Fang flew into the air and left quickly.

    Yuebai''s figure was still standing in the attic for a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the mansion, fascinated.

    The weak girl in her arms was still sleeping soundly, her slightly pale cheeks were slightly flushed, and her body exuded the unique fragrance of a girl.

    Luo Qingzhou watched quietly for a while, then couldn''t help lowering her head, and gently kissed her delicate face and small mouth.

    Looking out the window, the sky is already bright.

    Although he didn''t sleep all night, he was still full of energy.

    The strength of the soul makes the mental power stronger, and can support physical activities for a longer period of time.

    Luo Qingzhou got up quietly, and after Qiu''er and Xiaodie took care of her, she washed up and went out.

    Go out through the back door, there is a river outside, few people pass by here.

    When he changed his clothes and put on a mask and came to Eighteenth Lane, Sister Dao was already waiting at the entrance of the alley. After seeing him, Sister Dao stretched out her hand and said, "There are eighteen thousand and one gold coins in total. Seeing as we have a good relationship." For your sake, I will give you a discount, you only need to give me 18,000 gold coins."

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled when he heard the words: "When did I owe you gold coins?"

    Sister Dao said with a calm expression: "Last night, your Nangong Princess came again. She not only asked me to pass on a message to you, but also asked me a lot of questions. I clearly marked the price with her, one hundred gold coins for a question, and ten thousand gold coins for a message. , she readily agreed, and then said that you will pay the money."

    Luo Qingzhou sneered immediately after hearing this: "Why do you let me out? She promised you, but not me. You go to her."

    Sister Dao looked at her and said: "I said the same thing, but she asked me to tell you that if you don''t pay the money, she will ask your wife for it."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Sister Dao looked at him with a half-smile and said, "Chu Feiyang, so, will you pay the money or not?"

    Luo Qingzhou resolutely confessed: "Go."

    Sister Dao smiled sarcastically, stretched out her hand and said, "Then take it out."

    Luo Qingzhou turned and walked in front, said: "I owe you first, when I go to the Yunwu Mountains to pick up the money, I will give it to you then."

    Sister Dao followed up and said: "Chu Feiyang, you are too rascal, you obviously still have a lot of money."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I still have to save it to buy other things. Don''t worry, I didn''t say no to you, I owe you first."

    Sister Dao was annoyed immediately: "Damn it, I hate people owe me money the most in my life."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m not someone else, I''m your younger brother who lives and dies together and eats a pancake every day. By the way, senior sister, why didn''t you bring pancakes today? Did you hide it? Let me touch it."

    "roll!"

    "Oh."

    Sister Dao glared at her.

    Luo Qingzhou turned a blind eye.

    The two crossed the street and entered the alley.

    Sister Dao then said: "Your Nangong County Master asked me to tell you that you should go out less recently and be careful when you go out. The people in Jinyiwei will definitely not let it go. Also, practice honestly, don''t mess around with flowers and grass, and commit suicide road."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "You really said that?"

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said: "Of course it is true. Do you think the last sentence is a bit like what some men often tell their wives when they go out?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and ignored her.

    Sister Dao stared at him for a while, and said: "Chu Feiyang, if you don''t stop, you will suffer from it. Whether you agree or refuse, I think you should make a decision early, and don''t get deeper and deeper and harm others. already."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and couldn''t help complaining: "Sister Dao, you are a person who has never even been in love, and you have never even had a good relationship. Why are you so rational all day long, acting like a love expert."

    "roll!"

    Sister Dao felt offended and glared.

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "Has your father not helped you with a blind date recently?"

    Sister Dao stared at him for a while, then Fang Leng snorted and said, "Ever since we found out that our partnership lied to him last time, he looked away and decided not to care about me anymore. Speaking of this matter, I still want to thank you, At least I won''t have to go on frequent blind dates anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "There is no need for verbal thanks, let''s directly convert them into money. Eighteen thousand and one hundred gold coins, it just so happens that I owe you eighteen thousand. Sister Dao, you only need to give me another one hundred gold coins, and we will Cleared up."

    "Why do not you go to hell!"

    Sister Dao raised her long legs and kicked his ass.

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and grabbed her slender and powerful calf.

    While the two were having a frenzy, they saw Zhou Boyue and Chu Xiaoxiao approaching from the opposite side. Chu Xiaoxiao was chattering non-stop, but Zhou Boyue still looked bored and didn''t say a word.

    Seeing the two of them, Chu Xiaoxiao immediately ran over, and said with joy on her face, "Senior Sister Dao, Senior Brother Chu, I have good news for you, I broke through to martial arts last night!"

    Sister Dao was surprised: "So fast?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao proudly said: "It will take a while, but my father brought me back a panacea yesterday. After I took it, I broke through soon."

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "What panacea? Where did you get it?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said: "I don''t know, my father didn''t say anything. But seeing how painful my father is, he must have spent a lot of money to buy it."

    Sister Dao said: "This kind of elixir can''t be bought with money. I''m afraid your father not only spent money, but also paid for other things. Xiao Xiao, you are so happy."

    Chu Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "Sister Dao, your father is also very good."

    Sister Dao smiled and said: "My father is indeed very good to me, but he is too poor to compare with your father."

    When the two talked about their father with smiles on their faces, Luo Qingzhou and Zhou Boyue were silent.

    Most of those who marry like them have no parents, otherwise no one would want to let their son, who has inherited the family line, become the son of someone else''s family, and they would be ridiculed and humiliated.

    The neighbors in the neighborhood look down on the child who gets married and goes out.

    Several people entered the martial arts gym together.

    Luo Qingzhou and Zhou Boyue walked behind, and asked in a low voice: "Boyue, hasn''t the date of your mother-in-law''s birthday been set yet?"

    Zhou Boyue said: "It''s settled. I was just about to tell Senior Brother Chu. The night after tomorrow, walk three hundred meters on Lion Lane in the west of the city. There is an old house there with the word Zhou Mansion written on it. That''s where it is. The day after tomorrow I still have to help at home, so I won''t come to practice, and then I will trouble Senior Brother Chu and you to go on your own."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Okay, we can go by ourselves. By the way, Boyue, what does your mother-in-law usually like?"

    Zhou Boyue thought about it, and said: "She likes a lot of things, but you don''t need to spend money, just take some ordinary calligraphy and paintings."

    Luo Qingzhou agreed and said nothing more.

    Several people first went to pay their respects to the master, and then got together to talk for a while, and then went to the martial arts field to practice.

    Luo Qingzhou practiced inner strength in the morning, and continued to practice Lingfengquan in the afternoon.

    This set of Ling Xiaozong''s boxing method is both offensive and defensive, and its power is not small. The more he practiced, the more he felt that it was much better than the flying plum blossom boxing method he had accidentally obtained before.

    Of course, it¡¯s still incomparable to the Yaozu¡¯s Niu Mogong.

    In the afternoon, he intensified the strength of his training, and punched both the Shaking Mountain Baquan and Benleiquan a few times, and quickly drained the internal force of the Danhai in his body, as well as the strength of each acupoint, and was exhausted.

    At the end of the evening.

    He immediately dripped two drops of the spiritual liquid produced by the Sun and Moon Mirror.

    At this time, the energy in the spiritual fluid is absorbed the fastest and the effect is the best.

    By the time he returned to the Qin Mansion, most of the consumed power in his body had recovered. At the same time, all the acupoints in his body felt warm and comfortable. The blood in his veins seemed to be boiling, and he could clearly feel the changes in the tempered blood.

    After taking a cold bath in Banxianju, his whole body was still hot.

    Putting on a Confucian robe, he returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, looking forward to the arrival of night.

    Tonight, Sister Yue will teach him the new method of inner strength and soul.

    As long as the speed of cultivation can be accelerated, he is willing to try any exercise, and he is willing to bear any pain.

    At the beginning, he could bear the pain of the Buddha bell tearing the soul, and other pains were nothing.

    Back in the room, he took another look at the tree root in the medicine garden.

    The buds are verdant and green, and it seems that there is not much change, but the vitality shows that it is growing vigorously.

    He took out the ectoplasm again and poured a drop.

    Then he glanced at the two little white rabbits and the Firefox.

    He would throw some meat and fruit into it every day, and the three little animals were still alive and kicking.

    After observing for a period of time, Dabao and Erbao have no other dangerous or bad habits except for biting shoes, so he decided to send these two little rabbits to Lingchan Moon Palace to raise them.

    Xia Chan likes little rabbits, and so does Bai Ling.

    The eldest lady is usually in a daze except for reading. If there are two little rabbits to accompany her, she should be more in a mood.

    Of course, mainly because Chanchan likes it.

    If he was not afraid that the two little rabbits would be in danger, he would have given them to her in the first place.

    As for the Firefox, he decided to let it out and train it well, at least to sharpen its temper and make it surrender.

    After all, you need to use it every month, so you can¡¯t make it cry every time, right?

    After dinner.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to help Second Miss Qin go to the Lingchan Moon Palace together, Second Miss Qin said: "Brother Qingzhou, go by yourself tonight, Xiaodie, me, and Qiu''er are going to mother''s place later Let¡¯s go. Mother has already found a good shop today, we need to discuss about making clothes as soon as possible.¡±

    Before Luo Qingzhou could speak, she said with a half-smile: "By the way, brother Qingzhou, I heard from Sister Meijiao that you even made a bet with her. Sister Meijiao said that the clothes designed by Xiaodie will definitely not be sold. Brother Qingzhou said that there must be many people buying it, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou showed embarrassment on his face, and said: "I was joking with the princess, I have already forgotten."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Sister Meijiao has not forgotten, Sister Meijiao has already said that you will definitely lose, I hope Brother Qingzhou is willing to bet and admit defeat, and don''t play tricks when the time comes."

    Luo Qingzhou looked helpless, and said: "If the princess is serious, I naturally dare not play tricks. But when the time comes to sell clothes, I hope I can give some suggestions."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Of course, we can follow Brother Qingzhou''s suggestion. In fact, I also think that Brother Qingzhou will win. After all, although those clothes are a bit shameful, they are indeed very distinctive. There should be some people I like it. For example, a man like Brother Qingzhou..."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he fled: "I''m going to Ling Chan Moon Palace."

    Second Miss Qin looked at the back of him leaving in a hurry, a smile appeared in her eyes, she paused, then turned her head and said, "Xiaodie, take those clothes and stockings and show them to Madam later."

    As soon as these words came out, Xiaodie''s expression changed immediately, and she said in a trembling voice: "Miss...my servant... I dare not..."

    Qiu''er also said in a low voice: "Miss, if Madam read it, she will definitely scold... scolding us for being shameless."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "It''s okay, just say I came up with it."

    Paused, she said again: "Maybe...mother will like it too."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476ï¼š two little white rabbits

    Chapter 476 Two Little White Rabbits

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    When Luo Qingzhou came to the door, larks singing as crisply as larks were coming from the small courtyard.

    As for what to sing.

    To be honest, Luo Qingzhou didn''t understand.

    Although he couldn''t understand, he still stood at the door and waited patiently.

    After the singing stopped, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    "Who?"

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, holding a picked flower in his hand, and ran over pretty. When he saw it was him, he immediately pouted and said, "Did you just eavesdrop on someone singing outside the door?"

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised and said: "Did you sing just now? Why didn''t I hear it? I only heard a lark singing, and it was very beautiful."

    "Pfft..."

    Lark suddenly chuckled, two lovely dimples appeared on his face, he bent his eyes, and said happily: "There are no larks here, only little larks here."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "It turns out that it was Xiao Bailing who sang just now. It''s really beautiful, just like the sound of nature."

    Bai Ling suddenly looked at him vigilantly and said, "My uncle has such a sweet mouth, is he doing something bad outside again?"

    Luo Qingzhou entered the door, leaned over and smelled the flowers in her hand, and said: "What bad things can I do, the most is to visit the brothel."

    As soon as these words came out, Bailing''s expression changed and he glared angrily.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Just kidding, I have been studying at home recently, how can I have time to go out. Is the eldest lady behind?"

    Bai Ling snorted coldly and said, "Here."

    Luo Qingzhou walked directly towards the back garden and said, "Where is Chanchan?"

    Bai Ling said: "Chanchan is practicing sword in the back."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned his head to look at her and said, "Is the medicine ready? You said it was ready to be sent to me, why didn''t you send it?"

    Bai Ling snorted: "I really want to give it away, but I''m afraid that the second lady and Zhu''er will see it, and I don''t know how my uncle should answer."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in his tracks, and said seriously: "I want those medicines to deal with bad people, what are you afraid of? So what if they know?"

    Bai Ling snorted coldly: "Then uncle, go to the back garden, I''ll get the medicine right away, and then send it to the second lady."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, went straight into the house, opened the door, and entered her room.

    Bai Ling quickly followed in and said, "Master, this is a girl''s boudoir. My uncle came in without permission. It''s too rude."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Stop talking nonsense, give me the medicine quickly."

    Bai Ling suddenly got angry and said: "My uncle begged someone, and he was so fierce. If he doesn''t give it, he won''t give it."

    Luo Qingzhou approached her.

    Braun''s face changed suddenly, and he turned and ran.

    As soon as he ran to the door of the room, Luo Qingzhou took out the big treasure and said, "Bailing, take a look at what this is, my uncle specially brought it for you."

    After Bai Ling ran out of the room, Fang poked his head in and said, "Smelly uncle, I won''t **** you again... Ah! Bunny! Bunny!"

    After finishing speaking, he immediately ran into the room again, and said excitedly, "Master, do you really want to give me the rabbit?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course it is true."

    As he spoke, he stuffed Tutu into her arms, then picked her up and walked towards the bed.

    Bai Ling''s expression suddenly changed: "Uncle, what are you going to do? Let him down..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the bed, put her on the bed and said, "Whatever, let''s play with Bunny for a while."

    Bai Ling whimpered immediately: "No, I want to play Tutu alone, so I don''t want to play with my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes, then give me the medicine."

    Bailing hugged the fluffy little white rabbit in his arms, lying on the bed, blinked his eyes and said: "What medicine? Fever medicine? Is my uncle sick?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, went to close the door, walked to the bed, and asked with a threatening face: "Will you give it?"

    Bai Ling immediately turned over, rolled into the bed, got into the quilt, curled up into a ball, and said in the quilt: "My lord, men and women can''t kiss each other, if you dare to go to other people''s bed, hmph, I will tell the eldest lady , Second Miss, Madam and Chanchan, let my uncle eat...Ah! My uncle, I was wrong...This is someone else''s rabbit, uh..."

    The room quickly fell silent.

    More than ten minutes later.

    Luo Qingzhou stuffed the medicine into the wide sleeve robe, wiped his mouth, and left the room.

    On the bed, the fluffy little white rabbit was tilting its head in a daze, looking at the strange, motionless human lying on the bed with disheveled hair.

    In the back garden.

    Ms. Qin, who was wearing a white dress, was holding a book, sitting in the gazebo in a daze.

    Outside the gazebo, Xia Chan is practicing sword.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Xia Chan''s sword today is stronger and faster than before.

    With Luo Qingzhou''s eyesight, he couldn''t see her sword, but could only see a series of cold lights and a series of sword shadows.

    Luo Qingzhou stood outside the pavilion, watched quietly for a while, then entered the pavilion, cupped his hands and said, "Miss."

    At this time, Xia Chan''s sword also stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and praised: "Xia Chan, such a fast sword, I can''t even see you."

    Xia Chan turned around, ignored him, and gave him an indifferent back.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to look at Miss Qin in front of her again and said, "Miss, what story do you want to hear tonight? Do you still want to hear the story like last time?"

    Miss Qin looked up at him, and said indifferently: "I don''t listen."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned: "Isn''t the last "Journey to the West" not good?"

    Miss Qin didn''t pay attention to him anymore, she lowered her head and flipped through the book in her hand with a cold expression on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little puzzled.

    Miss means that she doesn¡¯t want to hear stories tonight, or does she mean that she doesn¡¯t want to hear stories like "A Chinese Journey to the West" anymore?

    At this time, Bai Ling hugged the little white rabbit, came out of the house, and pouted: "Uncle, Miss will not listen to the story tonight, you should go back earlier."

    As she spoke, she pouted and rubbed her chest.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then at Miss Qin in front of her, said nothing more, went out of the gazebo, and said to the girl under the tree: "Chanchan, come here, my uncle will give you a little white rabbit. "

    Xia Chan originally had her back turned to him, but she turned around immediately upon hearing this.

    Luo Qingzhou took out Erbao from his sleeve, stroked its soft hair, and ordered: "Erbao, remember to listen to Chanchan from now on, you know? If you dare to bite her, be careful of your skin."

    After speaking, put it on the ground.

    Just as she was about to leave, the little white rabbit rushed into the gazebo with a "swoosh" and bit the shoe under Miss Qin''s white skirt.

    Miss Qin: "..."

    Bai Ling and Xia Chan: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Second treasure, shut up!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed, and he immediately ran in, squatted beside the eldest lady, grabbed Er Bao''s head, and shouted, "Let go!"

    Er Bao was biting tightly, not intending to let go at all.

    "what!"

    Unexpectedly, at this time, Bailing suddenly exclaimed, and Dabao, who was lying in her arms, suddenly jumped down, and rushed into the gazebo with a "whoosh", biting Miss Qin''s other arm. on the shoes.

    Miss Qin: "..."

    "Let go!"

    Luo Qingzhou was furious, and slapped Er Bao''s rabbit **** the face with a "slap". The wind from the slap caused Miss Qin''s snow-white skirt to shake.

    Xia Chan rushed over to push him away, and said anxiously: "No, don''t hit, Tutu."

    As he spoke, he squatted down and picked up Er Bao, and began to gently pull him.

    Bai Ling also quickly ran into the gazebo, squatted on the other side, hugged her big treasure and coaxed: "Tutu, good bunny, let go, don''t bite Miss, if you want to bite, bite...just bite uncle."

    Immediately said: "No way, my uncle''s shoes are smelly, you should bite Chanchan."

    But no matter how the two of them tugged, the two little white rabbits just bit Miss Qin''s shoes and refused to let go, as if they were some delicious food, and their little noses kept sucking.

    Luo Qingzhou was very embarrassed when he saw this scene. He never expected that sending the rabbit would be a big trouble.

    If these two stupid rabbits bite Bai Ling and Xia Chan, it''s fine, but how can they bite the fairy-like Miss Qin? Not even he...

    "Let go!"

    He suddenly had an idea, took out carrots and bananas from his sleeve, and put them in front of the noses of the two little rabbits.

    Unexpectedly, the two rabbits turned a blind eye, still biting the snow-white shoes tightly, refusing to let go.

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to look up at Miss Qin and said, "Miss, why don''t you take off your shoes first? I''ll take the shoes and punch them one by one. I''m sure I can knock them off."

    Miss Qin looked at him coldly and did not speak.

    I don''t know if I''m refusing, or I''m thinking.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, had no choice but to push Xia Chan in front of him, and said: "Chanchan, get out of the way, let my uncle come and give it a hard punch in the **** to make sure it will let go."

    Xia Chan glared angrily when she heard this, pushed him back with her little hand, and fell to the ground with her buttocks.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said angrily: "Chanchan, how can you be so rude to my uncle? Is it important for Tutu or my uncle?"

    Xia Chan said: "Tutu."

    Luo Qingzhou: "... My uncle will give you one last chance, say, who is important?"

    Xia Chan said: "Tutu."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t want to talk to her anymore, got up and walked to Bai Ling''s side, knelt down and said, "Bailing..."

    "Tutu is important! Tutu is important! Tutu is more important than uncle!"

    Without waiting for him to ask, Bailing answered directly.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Okay, Tutu is important, my uncle is going..."

    Luo Qingzhou stood up, glanced at the two little white rabbits on the ground, and then at the two little girls who were hugging and stroking them tenderly, their faces full of doting, suddenly felt as if they had been stabbed in the heart.

    "Uncle is gone..."

    He repeated in a murmur, stepped back out of the gazebo, and saw that no one looked at him at all, all eyes were on the two little rabbits on the ground, even the young lady was no exception...

    He immediately clutched his heart, turned and left.

    "Damn it, I was actually defeated by two little rabbits, it''s useless for me to tell them stories every night to make them happy..."

    Back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Luo Qingzhou told the matter to Second Miss Qin and Qiu''er.

    When the little girls heard this, their eyes lit up.

    "Grandpa, is there a little rabbit? I want it too."

    "Young Master, I want it too."

    "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo also wants it."

    Luo Qingzhou was furious, and directly threw the others out of the room, then closed the door, hugged Second Miss Qin to the bed, and said angrily, "Do you all like little white rabbits? Well, I do too."

    After finishing speaking, he got under the quilt.

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    Luo Qingzhou coaxed Second Miss Qin to sleep, and couldn''t wait to get out of her body, and went to the West Lake.

    In the attic of West Lake.

    The autumn wind is cold and the moonlight is cold.

    Yuebai''s figure was standing there alone, looking at the lake not far away, motionless, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Sister Yue."

    Luo Qingzhou approached and floated behind her.

    Thinking of the practice of stripping naked in front of her tonight, he suddenly became a little nervous.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477ï¼š At the bottom of the lake, Sister Yue is teaching the exercises

    Chapter 477 At the bottom of the lake, Sister Yue teaches her skills

    In the attic, there was silence.

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the cornice, still motionless and did not speak.

    Xiaoyue did not come tonight.

    The monster girl didn''t seem to show up either.

    Luo Qingzhou looked around, and when he didn''t know what to say, the messenger card on his body suddenly vibrated.

    He took it out and took a look, and it was indeed from Xiaoyue.

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, my sister won¡¯t be going tonight. Anyway, my sister is going, and my brother doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to him. Brother Yue only sees your sister Yue, doesn''t he? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    The message was quickly replied.

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, how could you do this? My sister is so sad, she even prepared a lot of socks and treasures for my brother]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then why didn''t you give it to me last night? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾My younger sister wants to give it to her brother alone, and she doesn¡¯t want others to see it. Can I do it tonight? The elder brother said a place, the younger sister went to see the elder brother alone, and then presented the younger sister''s socks and baby]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I''m afraid you want to take the opportunity to control me? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [What did brother say? How could my sister have such evil thoughts? My sister is sincere to my brother, my sister only wants to be good to my brother, my sister only wants to make my brother happy, my sister can swear]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, did some villain speak ill of his sister to his brother? Is that mean and shameless little snake? Or, someone else? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No. Stop talking, I''m going to practice]

    He directly put away the communication treasure.

    After thinking about it, he took it out again, and replied: [Xiaoyue, you have helped me a lot, if you need any help in the future, you can tell me directly. As long as it doesn''t endanger your life, I will help you¡¿

    After posting this, he calmed down.

    He doesn''t want to owe anyone, especially strangers.

    Although Xiaoyue approached him for a purpose, she did help him and gave him a lot of good things.

    If the other party needs him during the Thunder Tribulation, and he is not in too much danger, he will naturally help.

    But if the other party wants to use some conspiracy to control him and ask him to help, then he will definitely turn his face.

    So he has to make it clear to the other party in advance.

    at the same time.

    In a certain palace, a girl in a fiery red dress was sitting quietly in front of the desk, motionless.

    A red phantom suddenly flew over from the window and penetrated into her body.

    The expression on the girl''s face was majestic and cold.

    She lowered her head, looked at the jade in her hand, frowned slightly, paused, and swiped her fingers, as if she wanted to reply, but after she finished writing, she suddenly deleted every word.

    "I will never believe anyone''s promise. Only the one in my hand is the safest. You have the body of thunder and spirit, and you have various methods of enlightenment. Everyone covets you. Naturally, I will think about it." A way to hold you in the palm of your hand and make it hard for you to fly."

    "As for the hypocritical gratitude and affection, hum, it''s worthless!"

    After she finished speaking with a blank face, she threw the jade in her hand on the table, then stood up, dragged her red skirt, walked to the window, and looked out at the night outside.

    "Senior Sister, I don''t believe that you can always be by his side and watch him. Don''t blame me for using unscrupulous means to win love, just blame him for being too good and valuable..."

    West Lake, in the attic.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t wait for Xiaoyue''s reply, and felt a little puzzled.

    Ordinarily, shouldn¡¯t the other party be grateful? Or is it that the other party doesn''t believe his words at all, or is he trying to get rough on him?

    Now that he knows that the other party is here for his Thunder Spirit Body, he must be cautious and not give her any chance to be alone.

    He thought for a while, looked at the Yuebai figure in front of him, and said, "Sister Yue, let me ask you something. Do you know what level Xiaoyue has reached in her current cultivation?"

    Yuebai''s figure put away the things in his hands under the cover of the halo. After a moment of silence, he said indifferently: "It should be in the state of distraction. As for the specific state, I don''t know."

    "Distraction?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, with a dignified expression, and murmured: "It seems that I am not her opponent yet."

    Yuebai''s figure heard the words, turned around slowly, looked at him and said, "Isn''t she your good sister? Why are you starting to guard against her?"

    Embarrassment appeared on Luo Qingzhou''s face, and he cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue, don''t get me wrong, she was acting before, and I was just accompanying her in acting. In fact, I have always been on guard against her, and I know she has other purposes for me. , I just didn¡¯t know that she was doing it for my body, no, it was for my physique.¡±

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said lightly: "I am also for your physique."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Sister Yue is different. Sister Yue saved my life, helped me practice swords, help me cultivate, and even endured lightning for me. Even for my physique, I am willing. And Sister Yue He never thought of controlling me, nor did he restrict my freedom, but he really helped me, and I will naturally reciprocate with sincerity."

    Yuebai figure said: "How do you know I''m sincere?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I can feel it. And Sister Yue is so much higher than me. There are many times when I am the weakest, Sister Yue is helping me instead of taking the opportunity to control me. Sister Yue has endured the pain these nights. Thunderbolt helped me, although Sister Yue didn''t say it, but I knew that Sister Yue''s body must be injured. So, I know that Sister Yue is sincere to me. Even if it is because of my Thunder Body that she helped me, that is enough I will repay Sister Yue desperately."

    Yuebai''s figure turned around after listening, looked into the distance, and said in a cold and authentic voice, "Is it because I''m going to teach you exercises tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "No, these words are my sincere words. Even if Sister Yue doesn''t teach me the exercises tonight, I will say so and do so."

    Yuebai''s figure was quiet for a while, then the figure flashed and flew towards the lake, saying, "Follow me."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly followed behind.

    "Wow!"

    The two, one in front of the other, broke through the water and entered the bottom of the lake.

    The bottom of the lake is deep and dark.

    But under the sight of the soul, even the mud in the water can be seen clearly.

    The moon-white figure''s dress was fluttering, moving in front, and soon came to the deepest part of the lake, an underwater forest composed of rocks, aquatic plants and trees.

    Luo Qingzhou looked around.

    Yuebai''s figure led him through the coral group, into a cave, and then into a stone chamber.

    There is no lake water in the stone room, and it is extraordinarily clean.

    At the same time, the surrounding stone walls, the roof of the cave above the head, and even the ground are inlaid with colorful stones, which look colorful and very beautiful.

    Yuebai''s figure led him to the corner.

    There was actually a white jade bed placed there. As soon as I approached it, I felt a trace of coolness coming from it, which lifted my spirits.

    Yuebai''s figure stopped in front of the jade bed, looked at him and said, "Your body will be very hot later, this cold jade bed can help you relieve it a little bit. Hold back halfway, I haven''t finished my work, you can''t get up, otherwise All previous efforts were wasted."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately cupped his hands and said: "Sister Yue, don''t worry, I can hold back even if my soul is smashed to pieces. It''s just a little hot, and I can definitely bear it."

    Yuebai figure didn''t say any more, turned around, turned his back to him and said, "Take off your clothes, go up."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then asked again: "Sister Yue, do you want to take off your pants?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "The skin needs to touch the cold jade bed, and I need to touch your skin with my fingertips."

    Luo Qingzhou blushed, but his heart froze, he didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately moved with his spiritual thoughts, and took off all the clothes on his body.

    "Sister Yue, I''m naked..."

    After he finished speaking with his cheeks burning, he covered his face, got on the bed, and sat cross-legged.

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, glanced at him, and frowned: "It''s enough for the legs and feet to touch, who made you undress?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    "Shua!"

    He immediately had a mental thought, put on the shorts, and said awkwardly: "Sister Yue, I''m sorry, I thought... I was going to take it off."

    The moon-white figure didn''t speak any more, got on the bed, and sat opposite him, the moon-white halo on his body gradually dissipated, revealing a figure with ordinary cheeks and extraordinary temperament.

    When Luo Qingzhou was staring at her in a daze, the Yuebai figure looked at him coldly and said, "The halo on your body has also disappeared."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou quickly removed the fluorescent light from his body, hesitated for a moment, raised his hand, and slowly took off the mask on his face, revealing a delicate and handsome cheek.

    He was afraid of affecting the teaching of the practice.

    Also, he trusted the girl in front of him.

    However, to his disappointment, the girl in front of him just glanced at him lightly, then closed her eyes, saying: "Close your eyes, meditate, drive your soul power, enter Taiyi first, then enter and close the door..."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly closed his eyes, meditated, and began to stimulate the soul power in his body.

    After a while.

    The soul power began to flow slowly in the meridians.

    The Yuebai figure stared at him quietly for a while, then said softly: "The soul power stops at the divine tower, don''t move, I''ll help you. You have to remember where my fingertips are and where the soul power goes. Many of the meridians and acupoints are repeated, and the frequency and order must be remembered..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, letting the soul power slowly circulate in the divine tower.

    Abdomen starts to feel hot.

    Suddenly, a trace of coldness touched his belly button lightly.

    Luo Qingzhou trembled, almost unable to stabilize his soul power, the soul power in his body was disordered, and he quickly suppressed it quietly.

    Yuebai stretched out a slender white finger, touched his divine tower, and said softly: "Meditate, the divine mind follows my fingertips, put down the soul power, and let me walk with it..."

    Luo Qingzhou followed suit.

    Soon, a trace of unfamiliar air flowed from that cold fingertip into his divine tower, and began to slowly flow upwards with his soul power gathered at the divine tower.

    It twists and turns, just a few inches up, then flows down again, falls into Danhai, passes through Shenque again, and continues upward...

    Gradually, his abdomen became hotter and hotter, as if a flame was burning.

    At the same time, the heat flow began to flow to the limbs and bones...

    The fingertips landed on his chest, and continued to bring the air in his body, moving slowly, even reaching the breasts, and then to the armpits...

    I do not know how long it has been.

    Suddenly crystal clear beads of sweat appeared in the pores of his whole body. His whole body was glistening and hotter, his heart was beating rapidly, and his breathing became more and more rapid.

    He felt the air flow in his body getting heavier and hotter, as if it was washing and tempering the meridians of his soul...

    "Be patient a little longer."

    Yuebai''s figure said softly, and continued to flow his soul power in his body.

    Persisted for another incense stick of time.

    Luo Qingzhou felt that the internal organs in his body were almost boiling, as if they were about to explode, and his whole body was trembling.

    He gritted his teeth and held back.

    At this moment, that cold fingertip was suddenly removed.

    Yuebai figure said: "Stretch out your palms."

    Luo Qingzhou slowly raised his arms and raised his palms.

    Immediately, a pair of soft and cold jade hands pressed against his palm, making him tremble, as if a coolness poured into his body instantly, and he shivered comfortably.

    Yuebai stretched out his hands and looked at him quietly.

    After he gradually calmed down, Fang said softly: "Be patient, it may hurt a little at first, but the time is short. After your meridians widen, you will feel comfortable soon."

    "what-"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly screamed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478ï¼š The reeds are green, the white dew is frost

    Chapter 478 Jianjia is green, white dew is frost

    Severe pain suddenly hit!

    A gust of air, as sharp as a knife, suddenly invaded from both palms, and violently poured into the meridians of both arms.

    Narrow meridians suddenly expand.

    The piercing pain instantly spread from both arms to the whole body.

    The two arms seemed to be torn apart.

    Luo Qingzhou trembled with pain, but he gritted his teeth and dared not move.

    The airflow continued forward, running through the meridians of the entire arms, and began to meander to the shoulders, flying straight down!

    Luo Qingzhou''s face turned pale, and his body was sweating profusely.

    But when this terrifying air flow rushed to the divine tower, the severe pain in the whole body began to slowly weaken.

    Not long after, the pain disappeared, leaving only a slight cold feeling.

    This coldness gradually flowed to his whole body.

    The scorching heat in his body was instantly extinguished, and his whole body began to tremble comfortably.

    Sure enough, as Sister Yue said, there was some pain at first, and then gradually began to feel more comfortable, like...

    Meditate, concentrate, concentrate!

    Remember your fingertips, the direction of the airflow, and your priorities.

    The night passed quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou seemed to have entered another world, his eyes were full of flowing blood and air, as if he had passed a pass, and moved forward all the way.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    The air flow moving in the body finally stopped, and then fell into his pill sea, and disappeared.

    The skin is still hot and sweaty, but the body is full of coolness.

    The surging soul power also gradually calmed down.

    Another moment passed.

    He let out a long breath and opened his eyes.

    Yuebai''s figure was still sitting opposite him, looking at him quietly, and after he woke up from the state of cultivation, Fang asked, "Do you remember?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it carefully, and said, "It should be almost there."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "If you remember it, you remember it. If you don''t remember it, you don''t remember it. Don''t say it''s the same. If you make a mistake in cultivation, you should know the consequences."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and said, "Sister Yue, can you do it again?"

    Yuebai''s figure said coldly: "It''s almost dawn, tomorrow night. After you go back, it''s best to recall it in your mind a few times. If you forget or vague, come back tomorrow night and tell me. I will focus on guiding you."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced outside and said in surprise: "It''s almost dawn so soon, I feel like it''s only been a while."

    Then he looked down, and saw that his body was covered with glistening sweat, and on his chest and arms, there were red marks drawn by his fingertips. His cheeks suddenly became hot, and he cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue, you have worked hard. It should be a whole night. Tired."

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t answer, and stared at him for a while, Fang said: "There is one more thing, I want to tell you. Even though you are a body of thunder and spirit, when helping others to cross the tribulation, you will be in danger. Severe injuries can result in minor injuries, and death may occur in severe cases.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said without hesitation: "Sister Yue, don''t worry, I will definitely help you. No matter how dangerous it is, I will never go back on my word."

    Yuebai figure was stunned, looked at him and said: "If something happens to you, what will your wife do?"

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "My wife is reasonable, gentle and kind, not selfish and ruthless. If she knows about Sister Yue''s saving and helping me, she will definitely ask me to help Sister Yue without hesitation. I If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and ungrateful, don''t say that I look down on myself, my wife will also look down on me."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "If your wife knows that I am a woman and what happened tonight, won''t she... be jealous?"

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing and said: "There is no woman who is not jealous, but my wife is generous and not a small-hearted person. I have a clean relationship with Sister Yue, and I have a clear conscience. I just need to explain it to her. She won''t Thinking about it."

    Yuebai figure was silent for a while after listening, and said softly: "Your wife is really kind."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Yue is also very good."

    Yuebai figure looked at him.

    The two looked at each other and were silent for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Well, sister Yue, can I wear clothes?"

    Yuebai''s figure nodded slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou moved his mind, and the clothes were already on his body.

    He felt the meridians and acupoints in his body, and couldn''t help saying happily: "Although I only walked around once tonight, I feel that many blocked places in my body are suddenly cleared up. I believe that when I absorb the power of Yuehua in the future, the speed will be faster and the number will also increase." There will be more. Sister Yue''s inner strength is really extraordinary."

    Yuebai figure said: "I also got it by accident, just suitable for your physique."

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "Sister Yue has a body of icy muscles and jade bones, what kind of internal skills are she practicing? Sister Yue''s physique ranking is so strong, so the skills she cultivates should also be very powerful?"

    Yuebai figure did not answer.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to ask again, he suddenly thought of what Xiaoyue had said.

    Xiaoyue once said that Sister Yue''s icy muscle and jade bone spirit body ranks among the top three, and is also called a virgin spirit body. If she wants to go further, she must maintain a virgin body, so Sister Yue chose that kind of ruthless, cold and icy spirit body. practice.

    It is estimated that Sister Yue''s inner strength method is also the same kind.

    Thinking of this, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but take another look at her. Seeing that she was looking at him, he could only smile awkwardly, and said, "If Sister Yue doesn''t want to say something, forget it, I''ll just ask casually. That... Sister Yue Want to hear a story?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said, "What story?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: ""A Chinese Journey to the West", although the name is somewhat similar to the "Journey to the West" I told Sister Yue before, and the names of the characters in it are also the same, but it is actually a different story. This story is very short, it is... very Humorous comedy, sister Yue should like it."

    Yuebai figure looked at him indifferently, and did not speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Yue, let me start talking? At the foot of Wuyue Mountain, the wind and sand are endless..."

    Yuebai''s figure suddenly got up, got out of bed, turned his back to him, and said in a cold voice: "It''s getting late, go back, your wife is still waiting for you."

    The story in Luo Qingzhou''s mouth came to an abrupt end, and he was stunned, so he had to get out of bed and said, "Sister Yue, don''t worry, it''s not yet dawn, I''ll go back when it''s dawn. This time is enough for me The story is over."

    Yuebai''s figure paused, turned around to look at him, and said, "Is there a story about snakes?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned when he heard the words, and suddenly looked at the door, where a black corner of the clothes was exposed, and the monster girl should be standing outside.

    He thought about it carefully, and said: "There are quite a lot of stories about snakes. There are snake catchers, snake eaters, and snake disasters. By the way, there is also a love story between a snake and a human. Coincidentally. , the location is in the West Lake, although it is not the West Lake, but the name is the same."

    As soon as the words came out, the monster girl at the door poked her head out immediately: "My lord, Longer wants to hear it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced under her, but didn''t see the tail of the snake, only a pair of snow-white jade feet and the bright red rope.

    "Sister Yue, would you like to hear it? The love story between snakes and humans, full of joys and sorrows, lingering. There is love, family, friendship, and of course, there are all kinds of monsters and villains."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the girl in front.

    Before Yuebai could reply, the monster girl at the door immediately said: "My lord, how can there be love between snakes and people? They can''t mate at all."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he looked at her and said, "Who said that love requires mating? The love between a man and a woman is pure, it is the collision of heart and heart, it is the warmth of heart and heart, not the collision between physical bodies And warmth. Besides, who said snakes and humans can¡¯t mate? Snake monsters can turn into humans, can¡¯t they?¡±

    The monster girl thought for a while and said, "It will be disgusting."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I think so, the snake is slippery, it is really disgusting."

    The monster girl looked at him and said, "My lord, the human beings I''m talking about are disgusting."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and said: "Sister Yue, Longer said you are disgusting."

    The monster girl hurriedly said: "I mean the human body, especially the man''s body. I didn''t say that my sister is disgusting."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Long Er, are you talking about me?"

    The monster girl said: "Except for the young master."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and started telling the story.

    "Broken bridge on the West Lake, full of tourists..."

    Soon it will be said that the white lady and Xu Xian are in love with each other, and they worship and get married.

    Then the white lady drank the realgar wine and showed her real body, scaring Xu Guanren to pee...

    The monster girl couldn''t help but said: "If you really want to repay your kindness, you shouldn''t marry him, and the snake demon who has cultivated for a thousand years is not afraid of realgar wine at all. Also, that Xu Guan is too weak, and his evil spirit alone can make him Soon he became seriously ill and died. Young master, where did you hear this story, it''s ridiculous."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, stared at her for a while, and said: "Then let me change the story, the name is "Delicious on the Tip of the Tongue, The Legend of Snake Soup"."

    "Master, it''s getting late, you should go back quickly, your wife is still waiting for you at home."

    The Yaozu girl suddenly said expressionlessly.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, looked at the girl in front of her and said, "Sister Yue, let me tell you the story of "A Chinese Journey to the West"."

    Yuebai figure looked at him and said, "It''s dawn."

    Luo Qingzhou looked outside and said, "So fast?"

    Immediately, he didn''t stay any longer, and said goodbye: "Sister Yue, then I''m leaving, see you tonight."

    After finishing speaking, he quickly left without looking at the girl from the Yaozu.

    Flying out of the lake, it was already dawn outside.

    He immediately flew into the air, towards the Qin Mansion, and the scene of Sister Yue helping him practice last night could not help appearing in his mind.

    Sister Yue should have never touched a man because of her physique and skills, so last night, could it be her first time?

    Sister Yue sacrificed so much to help him cultivate, so no matter what, he will help her overcome the catastrophe and relieve her troubles in the future.

    But this matter, should I tell my wife?

    At the bottom of the lake, in a stone chamber.

    After being quiet for a while, the Yaozu girl couldn''t help but said: "Sister, are you really helping him like this just because you want to use his Thunder Spirit Body?"

    Yuebai''s figure lowered his head slightly, looking at the snow-white handkerchief in his hand.

    On the handkerchief, there is a poem embroidered: "The reeds are green, the white dew is frost, the so-called Iraqi people are on the side of the water..."

    There are still sweat stains on the handkerchief.

    But she wasn''t sweating.

    She didn''t answer, walked out of the stone room, and quickly disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to his fascination, and slept for a while with Miss Qin Er in his arms, before Fang quietly got up and left.

    Qiu''er didn''t know when she got up early, stood guard at the door of the room, helped him put on his shoes, and then told him softly: "My lord, last night Miss showed those bellybands and stockings to Madam, Madam was very angry. I scolded the young lady, and I also scolded the servant girl and Xiaodie."

    Luo Qingzhou said awkwardly: "And then?"

    Qiu''er whispered: "Madam scolded us for being shameless, told us not to design such shameful clothes anymore, and then took away those clothes, saying that we would throw them away today."

    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to say more, and said: "Listen to Madam."

    Qiu''er said: "But, I heard from Miss that my uncle and the princess made a bet."

    Luo Qingzhou said indifferently: "It''s okay, just treat it as my loss. At the beginning, I just said it casually. If the princess wants to take it seriously, then I will just agree to one condition. I believe it is for the sake of the second lady. She won''t embarrass me too much."

    Qiu''er sighed, and said in a low voice: "Actually, I think... those clothes are pretty, and someone should like them."

    Luo Qingzhou had just walked outside the door, when she heard the words, she turned her head to look at her again and said, "I haven''t seen you wearing it yet, Qiu''er, if you want to wear it, just let Xiaodie do it."

    Qiu''er blushed slightly: "My lord, the slaves have passed through, but my aunt has never seen it before."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a few times, saw her pink face, delicate and lovely, couldn''t help turning around, walked up to her, lowered his head, kissed her face and small mouth, whispered : "Xiaodie should have a few hidden ones, you can wear them tonight and go to Xiaodie''s room to sleep, my uncle will look for you tonight, okay?"

    Qiu''er bit her pink lips shyly, and said in a low voice: "If my lord likes it, I will obey you. However, you have to tell the lady first."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Don''t tell her, I will sneak over when she falls asleep."

    Qiu''er immediately raised her head and said: "No way, young master, you must tell the lady, otherwise the servants will not serve young master, and neither will Xiaodie."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is there such a rule?"

    Qiu''er nodded and said: "Of course. My uncle, no matter where you go at night in the future, you must tell the lady in advance. If the lady disagrees, my uncle can''t go."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed: "The son-in-law is so pitiful."

    Qiu''er smiled "puchi", and said beautifully and movingly: "Young master is not pitiful, young lady is so nice, no matter what the young master says, the servant has never seen the young lady object."

    "That''s true."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, leaned close to her ear and whispered: "But Qiu''er, let''s not talk about this matter for now, it''s a bit shameful, wait for my uncle to come back to think about it at night. Maybe my uncle suddenly Don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Qiu''er smiled softly and said: "Well, the servants obey my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, and waved out of the courtyard.

    As soon as he reached the back door, he suddenly saw a figure looking around and sneaking out from the back door.

    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be the mother-in-law.

    The mother-in-law seemed to be holding something in her hand.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479ï¼š downstream!

    Chapter 479 Dirty!

    Huh?

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled and followed quietly.

    Song Ruyue didn''t bring her maid with her. After going out through the back door by herself, she looked back again before quickly walking out of the alley.

    Crossing the street, she entered a clothing store opposite.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the entrance of the alley, secretly guessing.

    After a while.

    Song Ruyue came out of the shop with a flushed and embarrassed expression.

    The proprietress of the shop followed behind, sarcastically saying: "Shameless! You dare to sell any dirty clothes in my shop, even if you pay me back, don''t let me hang them there, it''s a shame!"

    Luo Qingzhou seems to have guessed something.

    Song Ruyue blushed, left in a hurry, and walked a certain distance on the street, and suddenly stopped in front of another clothing store.

    She hesitated at the door for a while, then suddenly walked in again.

    Who knows that the time is shorter this time.

    It didn''t take a while to go in, and immediately came out with red faces.

    A girl who looked like a maid followed to the door, and said with contempt on her face, "Don''t talk about giving us one tael of silver, even if you give us five taels of silver, don''t even think about hanging there, we can''t afford to lose that person. Who is shameless? Women will fall in love with your dirty clothes, it''s shameless!"

    Song Ruyue fled with her clothes in her hands.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in her tracks and stopped following her. Looking at her shy and annoyed figure who was still walking forward, she suddenly felt sad and guilty.

    In order to help the family open a store to earn money, this mother-in-law is going to risk all her face.

    Mingming scolded Miss Er and the others last night, saying that such clothes are shameless, but early this morning, she still took them out to various shops to try.

    Judging from the words of the proprietress and the maid just now, it is estimated that the mother-in-law wanted to hang the clothes there to see the customer''s reaction, and even poured out the money to hang there, but was scolded by others.

    Looking at the situation, she doesn''t seem to have given up yet, and is going to continue looking for the next store.

    What is the reason that she clearly disliked such clothes, and obviously felt that no one would buy them as dirty clothes, but she suddenly wanted to try them again?

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly had a bold idea.

    Could it be that the mother-in-law scolded the second lady and the others last night, when she was about to throw away those clothes, she suddenly tried them on herself, and then suddenly found that the clothes were actually good, so she came out to try them this morning?

    Very likely.

    Otherwise, with the temperament of this mother-in-law, how could she disregard her face, show her face, and ask for help everywhere?

    In the final analysis, it is still a matter of eating for the family.

    After pondering for a moment, Luo Qingzhou decided to take the initiative to help his mother-in-law sell those clothes in order to restore her dignity and confidence.

    At that time, when that kind of clothes suddenly sells well and everyone in the streets and alleys likes them, those shops just now will definitely be impatient, and then they will start to buy those clothes, and even start imitating them. Lost dignity, and even started to laugh at them in turn, ignoring them?

    Today you ignore me, but in the future I will make you unattainable.

    If you use the name of the Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion to get the patent for this kind of clothes, then all the clothing stores in Kyoto will go to the mother-in-law to buy goods. Wouldn''t the mother-in-law be smiling from ear to ear?

    Thinking of this, Luo Qingzhou immediately turned around and returned to the Qin Mansion.

    Back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Second Miss Qin had already woken up and was talking with Qiuer in the room.

    Luo Qingzhou went directly to Xiaodie and asked her to bring him two of those stockings and two obscene clothes.

    Although Xiaodie was puzzled, she quickly took it out of the room, and said in a low voice: "Young master, these are newly made by your servants, and have not been worn yet. You must not let your wife see them, or your servants will wear them." You will be scolded to death again."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, just as he was about to stuff it into his arms, Second Miss Qin came out of the room, stunned for a moment, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, what are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to take out the underwear and stockings, dragged her into the room, and then told her what he had just seen.

    After hearing this, Second Miss Qin was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect my mother to do such a thing. She spoke righteously last night and scolded Qiu''er and me so badly."

    Luo Qingzhou guessed: "It may be that after you left, the mother-in-law thought it was pretty good, so she went out to sell it this morning. After all, the store has just opened, and it must have some clothes that are different from other stores to attract customers, otherwise there will be competition. But someone else''s."

    After finishing speaking, he looked outside and said, "Okay, stop talking, I should go."

    Miss Qin Er took a look at the clothes in his hand, and said, "Brother Qing Zhou wants to go out to sell them in person?"

    Luo Qingzhou stuffed things into his arms, and said: "Of course, if I don''t go out, you will feel ashamed, and it is indeed a bit shameful. I have a thick skin, it doesn''t matter."

    Miss Qin Er worried: "Brother Qingzhou, I''m afraid you will be beaten."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, everything is difficult at the beginning, and promoting new things is like this at the beginning. I will start with acquaintances first, at least I won''t be beaten."

    Second Miss Qin asked doubtfully, "Acquaintance?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, waved his hand, and left quickly.

    Not long after, I came to the eighteenth lane in the south of the city.

    After waiting at the entrance of the alley for a while, Sister Dao was dressed in a smart outfit, her silver hair was tied into a ponytail, and she was holding a large pancake in her hand. While eating, she walked out with long legs.

    As soon as he saw him, he immediately stretched out his hand and said, "Chu Feiyang, pay back the money."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced back and forth, walked over and said: "Sister Dao, I don''t have any money for now, but I have a few good things here, I can give a set to Sister Dao, and treat it as interest, how about it?"

    When Sister Dao heard it, she immediately asked curiously: "What a good thing, take it out and let me have a look."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to take it out when he suddenly looked at her and said, "Sister Dao, you swear first that you can''t curse or hit anyone."

    Sister Dao was stunned when she heard the words, and said: "Why should I scold people? Why should I beat people? No matter how bad your stuff is, it won''t be so bad, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then you swear."

    Sister Dao was speechless for a moment, so she had to raise her hand and swear: "I swear, no matter whether Chu Feiyang''s stuff is good or not, I will never hit or curse people."

    Luo Qingzhou then took out a red bellyband with only a thin string tied in the middle, handed it to her, and said, "Sister Dao, I bought it for you, try it."

    The air was suddenly silent for a moment.

    The next second, there was a sudden furious curse and a "bang bang" sound of kicking buttocks and punching the body in the alley.

    "Shameless! Nasty! Smelly shameless!"

    "Dirty! Dirty! Improper son of man! In vain to be a scholar!"

    "Don''t run! I''ll kill you!"

    One of the two ran, the other chased, and soon went away.

    Until turning into the alley leading to the martial arts hall, Sister Dao was still indignant, punching him on the back and arms from time to time, and also raised her long legs to kick his ass.

    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to fight back or dodge, and stopped in the alleyway: "Sister Dao, please calm down and listen to my explanation. My family is about to open a garment workshop. This is a newly designed style, and everyone is embarrassed to take it out. Promotion, I thought I was more familiar with Sister Dao, so I put it out cheekily, and wanted Sister Dao to give me some advice."

    "boom!"

    Sister Dao answered him with fists and feet, and angrily said: "Dirty!"

    Luo Qingzhou unfolded the bellyband in his hand and said, "I know it''s obscene, but Sister Dao will take a closer look and tell the truth, isn''t it pretty at all?"

    "nausea!"

    Sister Dao cursed again, then kicked him again, and said angrily: "Take it away! Don''t dangle in front of my eyes!"

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she didn''t seem to be moved at all. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized: "Sister Dao is still a woman who has not left the cabinet, and her thinking is relatively old-fashioned. Naturally, she can''t see its goodness. I should change someone."

    Thinking of this, he put it away, and looked at Sister Dao''s slender thighs again.

    "By the way, Sister Dao, stockings should be fine, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took out another pair of white stockings, spread them out in front of him, and said, "There are many women wearing silk stockings on the streets of Kyoto, but sister Dao has never seen this kind of cloth socks, right? Sister Dao Look, there is a circle of blue and white stripes at the opening, some are knee-length, some are calf-length, and some are thigh-length, and if you touch it, it is very thick, and it is no problem to wear it even in autumn and winter."

    "Sister Dao, think about it carefully. Women love beauty, and they wear bloated clothes when it''s cold. If they wear this kind of stockings, they will not only look good, but also show off their slender thighs. There will definitely be many people like."

    "So I think this kind of socks will definitely have a market."

    "Sister Dao, your legs are long and straight, can you try it for me? When our store opens, Sister Dao can help. As for the salary... ah!"

    Before Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he covered his eyes and squatted on the ground.

    Sister Dao clenched her fists and said angrily: "Even if I, Dao Ling, were poor and starved to death, it would be absolutely impossible for me to do such obscene and shameful things to make money!"

    Luo Qingzhou covered his eyes, raised his head and said, "Sister Dao, we are a women''s shop, and it won''t be too shameful to let women in. Moreover, wearing such socks is a very normal behavior, and it is not shameless. You see Those stockings on the street..."

    "Get out! Impossible!"

    Sister Dao was full of anger, and before he could finish speaking, she walked away quickly with her long legs.

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, stood up, rubbed his eyes, and muttered: "It seems that I can only find someone else. I will ask Sister Nie and Junior Sister later, they should be easier to talk to."

    Sister Dao walked a few steps, then turned her head suddenly and said, "Chu Feiyang, your princess Nangong has such a good figure and long legs. If you really want to sell this kind of clothes, you can go to her and try. Seeing that she also likes to wear silk stockings, based on your relationship with her, she shouldn''t refuse, right? Maybe she will be very happy and excited."

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his eyes and said: "Sister Dao, don''t hurt me. She is more violent than you. If I dare to talk to her, maybe you won''t see me tomorrow."

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said: "If you don''t try it, how do you know? People have a deep affection for you. If you wear these things really beautifully, she will definitely wear them for you to see. And as long as you think they are beautiful, I think she should will wear."

    Luo Qingzhou resolutely refused: "Sister Dao, are you trying to trick me? I''m not that stupid. When the time comes, I''ll be covered in welts and blood, and you''ll probably laugh and say I deserve it, and call me an idiot. right?"

    "idiot!"

    Sister Dao scolded in advance and left quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the stocking in his hand, sighed again, and Fang followed.

    It takes a lot of courage to be the first to eat a crab.

    Xiao Die doesn¡¯t count, neither does Qiu¡¯er, he has to let the women outside wear and like it, so that he has a chance to sell.

    But this crab, who dares to eat it first?

    Of course, those who persuade the other party to eat crabs also need great courage and extraordinary eloquence, otherwise why should others eat it?

    His tongue should be good, otherwise he wouldn''t be liked by so many girls.

    So, he definitely has a chance.

    Even the proud mother-in-law put down her figure and went out to sell from store to store. As a man of the Qin family, what is he afraid of?

    Of course he has to keep working hard.

    When they reached the entrance of the martial arts hall, Zhou Boyue and Chu Xiaoxiao happened to be walking over from the opposite alley.

    Luo Qingzhou saw Zhou Boyue, and suddenly thought, tomorrow is the birthday of Zhou Boyue''s mother-in-law, how about giving him such a generous gift?

    As soon as this idea came out, he almost slapped himself.

    Don¡¯t hurt Bo Yue¡¯s little brother, he will die!

    He looked at the petite and lovely Chu Xiaoxiao beside him. This girl has always been carefree and easy to talk to. He can sell her to her later, at least she won''t be beaten.

    "Ah, Senior Brother Chu, what''s wrong with your eyes? Have you been beaten? Who hit you, tell Junior Sister, Junior Sister will avenge you!"

    As soon as Chu Xiaoxiao came over, she immediately bluffed.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Dao beat me."

    Chu Xiaoxiao said: "Oh, by the way, Senior Brother Chu, Senior Brother Zhou''s mother-in-law''s birthday tomorrow night, let''s make an appointment where to meet, and then go there together. What gift is Senior Brother Chu going to give?"

    Zhou Boyue hurriedly stepped aside and said in embarrassment: "Actually, I just want to invite you to have a meal, have fun, and don''t need to give gifts."

    Chu Xiaoxiao said: "That can''t be done. We give gifts to save face for ourselves, and also for Brother Zhou. If you leave empty-handed, your mother-in-law will not only look down on us, but also look down on you."

    Zhou Boyue whispered: "She always looked down on me..."

    Luo Qingzhou patted him on the shoulder and said: "The gift must be given, don''t worry, we can see and give it ourselves."

    The three of them were talking, they entered the door, and when they went to greet the master, they just met Sister Dao coming out.

    Sister Dao kept a cold face, glared at someone, did not speak to the three of them, and left quickly.

    Chu Xiaoxiao looked puzzled: "What happened to Senior Sister Dao? Did you get scolded by Master?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It must be."

    The three of them went in to pay their respects, and then came out, ready to go to their respective martial arts fields to practice.

    After Zhou Boyue left, Luo Qingzhou followed Chu Xiaoxiao and went to the training ground with her.

    Chu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him suspiciously and said, "Brother Chu, do you want to practice here? Then I''ll go elsewhere."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Little junior sister, I have something to ask you."

    Chu Xiaoxiao turned around and said, "What''s the matter, Brother Chu just say it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced left and right, and said in a low voice: "Little junior sister, I have some good things here, and I want to show you. Let''s go to the room over there, shall we?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "What good thing?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You will know when you go. If you like it, I can give you a set for free. Then you can take it home and show it to your sister or mother. If they like it, I can also give it to you for free. Give them a set."

    When Chu Xiaoxiao heard it, she immediately said happily: "Really? Thank you, Senior Brother Chu, Senior Brother Chu is so generous."

    After finishing speaking, he immediately walked to the hut over there with him in high spirits.

    As soon as the two left, Sister Dao came out from the corner.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480ï¼š Daojies slander

    Chapter 480 Sister Dao''s slander

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the room, covering his other eye with his hand.

    Sister Dao laughed out loud when she saw this scene outside.

    Chu Xiaoxiao came out angrily, and when she saw her, she quickly complained, "Senior Sister Dao, Brother Chu is obscene!"

    Sister Dao said: "I think so too, good fight."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored them.

    Originally, I wanted to go to Senior Sister Nie for a try, but I was afraid that the defendant would go to Master, so I had to give up.

    He actually wanted to hear their opinions.

    No matter good or bad, you can accept it, so why bother?

    It seems that women in this era, no matter how carefree they are, find it difficult to accept such clothes.

    But it may also be because he is a man.

    Actually, the most popular places for this kind of clothes should be the palace and romantic places.

    But the palace must not be able to promote.

    As for Fengyue place, it is definitely the best place to sell for him.

    As a scholar, as a great talent in Mocheng, it is most suitable for him to enter the Fengyue place. After entering, he will find a woman at a time and let them change into this kind of clothes before playing games with them.

    Or directly use poetry to bribe a certain oiran and let her be a model, which will naturally attract a lot of attention.

    In this case, it should be able to open up sales soon.

    But in this way, this kind of clothes is the first to spread out from the Fengyue place, and everyone will label this kind of clothes in their hearts, clothes worn by prostitutes.

    It is estimated that if this is the case, the mother-in-law will be **** to death.

    For example, when the mother-in-law is busy in the store, a few women suddenly come in and say directly: "We want to see the underwear worn by those women in the XX building."

    Mother-in-law said: "What building? What women?"

    The women said: "Brothhouse, whore."

    The customer who was looking at the clothes immediately changed his color: "What? There are also clothes for prostitutes here?"

    The women came in and took a look, and immediately pointed to the clothes in their hands and said: "Yes, yes, this is the kind, the clothes worn by prostitutes are exactly the same as what my master described, they are really nasty!"

    When the guest heard this, his face changed drastically.

    The guests who were looking at other clothes were also furious: "So this is a place for prostitutes to make clothes!"

    Mother-in-law: "..."

    This kind of scene is scary to think about.

    So Luo Qingzhou just thought about it and never dared to go to those places to sell.

    And he didn''t dare to enter that kind of place.

    If Bai Ling and Xia Chan blocked him again, it would be completely over.

    "Forget it, I''ll think about it when I go back."

    When he came to the training ground, he didn''t waste any more time and started to practice.

    As for things like selling clothes, in his opinion, they are all trivial matters.

    Even if he can''t sell it, even if he can''t sell any of it, it doesn''t matter to him, he doesn''t need that little money at all.

    It''s just that the mother-in-law and other people in the Qin Mansion need a job to earn money, so that life will have some meaning, and they won''t eat and sleep in the mansion all day, sleeping and eating, and being bored.

    When people are bored, they like to cause trouble and meddle in their own business.

    If the mother-in-law is meddling in her own business, it may be difficult for him to come out to practice in the future, so I still have to find a way to keep her busy and enriched.

    "Boom!"

    He calmed down and started practicing boxing.

    During lunch, Zhou Boyue sincerely invited again, and told several people the address.

    After discussing with several people, they decided to gather and set off after practicing tomorrow night, go directly to the banquet, and never go home.

    In the afternoon, Luo Qingzhou practiced inner skills.

    One day passed quickly.

    When he left in the evening, Luo Qingzhou was still with Sister Dao.

    Although Sister Dao still gave him cold eyebrows, she didn''t hit him anymore, and even helped him out.

    "If your family really wants to sell that kind of clothes, let the women go out and ask. You, a big man, go out and ask with these things. Not only will they call you a pervert, but they will definitely beat you. Finally, let them go to some cloth shops. , Garment shop, speak nice words to the owner of the shop, first hang those clothes in the shop to see the effect, if there are customers who like it, those shops will naturally ask you to buy it..."

    When Sister Dao talked about these things, she was very logical.

    Luo Qingzhou listened carefully, thinking that the mother-in-law should think the same way.

    But few shops will accept this kind of thing.

    After all, those shops are old shops with many old customers. If one day they come out with this kind of clothes hanging, those customers will scold them as obscene.

    That''s why when my mother-in-law went to sell it this morning, she hit a wall.

    Sister Dao said: "If there are shops opened by relatives and friends, it will be much easier. It should be possible to say good things to them, promise to sell the first few pieces for free, etc. Your clothes are too exaggerated. , Ordinary shops dare not accept it at all, for fear of affecting their reputation."

    The two were talking, and soon arrived at Shiba Lane.

    Luo Qingzhou thanked him, thought about his thoughts, and waved goodbye.

    Hearing Sister Dao''s words, he suddenly remembered the business of the Nangong princess''s family. The other family has a cloth business, and there is also a clothing store in the inner city. If you can hang a few pieces in the other''s shop inside¡­

    Some things have the same quality and style, but if they are hung in different shops, the effect will be different and the image will be different.

    It¡¯s like two identical pieces of clothing, one on a street stall and the other on a model in a famous brand shop, the effect and value produced are quite different.

    So, if those clothes are hung in the store opened by Nangong County Prince¡¯s Mansion, those customers may think, these clothes are so bold, so fashionable, and so unique. They must have come from abroad, so they must be very expensive, right? It is estimated that the nobles in the palace are wearing it, right?

    For example, those silk stockings were introduced from the Hundred Flowers Kingdom. At first, some women were ashamed to wear them on their legs, but now they are all the rage.

    However, in order to convince the Nangong princess, Miss Qin Er must be the one to do it, and he can''t speak.

    Thinking about these things, don''t forget to be vigilant if someone is following you.

    After he left from Eighteenth Lane, Sister Dao just walked to the door, and suddenly a familiar voice came from behind: "What did he talk to you just now? I saw that the two of you were beaming and very happy."

    Sister Dao turned around and said, "Give me the money first."

    Nangong Meijiao was wearing a black dress, black stockings on her legs, a long ponytail, and a black leather whip wrapped around her slender waist. She looked at her coldly and said, "Didn''t he give it?"

    Sister Dao said angrily: "He said he owed it. I hate it when others owe money. You should help him pay it first, otherwise I won''t answer a single question for you today."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "You don''t need to answer, then I will go in and find your father and ask him about the murder."

    Sister Dao''s complexion suddenly changed: "You...you are despicable!"

    Nangong Meijiao asked coldly: "What were you talking about just now? Tell me."

    Sister Dao clenched her fists and stared at her with her chest heaving.

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at her chest, raised her eyebrows and said: "It''s quite big, no wonder he just pointed at your place while talking."

    Sister Dao heard the words, her face sank: "Really?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Of course it is true, so, what are you talking about?"

    Sister Dao immediately clenched her fists, gritted her teeth and said, "Apron! Obscene clothes! Stockings! That **** must be imagining what I would look like in them! Damn it!"

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes and said, "Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?"

    Sister Dao took a few deep breaths, Fang calmed down for the time being, and said coldly: "He said that his family was going to sell that kind of dirty clothes, and he wanted me to see if he liked it, and asked me to give him advice. correct¡­"

    Speaking of this, she suddenly flashed her eyes, looked at her and said: "His Royal Highness, that guy also said that you have long legs and a good figure, and you will look good in such a suit. He said that in fact, what he wants you most is I put it on to try out the effect, but I was afraid that you would hit him, so I had no choice but to ask me. Of course I didn¡¯t agree, did you see the dark circles under his eyes? That¡¯s what I did.¡±

    After hearing this, Nangong Meijiao turned frosty: "He really said that?"

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "Really, do I have to lie to you? If you don''t believe me, you can ask yourself.

    Nangong Meijiao asked again with a cold face, and then left quickly.

    Sister Dao watched her back go away, sneered, gritted her teeth and said, "Chu Feiyang, wait for death!"

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, he took a shower, changed his clothes, and then entered the room, chatting with Miss Qin Er about his thoughts.

    After hearing this, Second Miss Qin felt a little embarrassed: "Sister Meijiao''s family property, although there is a clothing shop, is basically handed over to the servants to take care of it, so she shouldn''t be too bothered by it. And our clothes... if Nangong County The king and princess know that they might scold sister Meijiao, and sister Meijiao probably won''t agree, and she has a bet with brother Qingzhou."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "Don''t we have a bookstore in the inner city? Doesn''t Princess Xueyi go there often? Second Miss, you can go and beg her. Although Princess Xueyi rarely goes out, but She likes to read those messy books, and it is estimated that she is more likely to accept new things, and we can make a breakthrough from her."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him and said: "If you ask Sister Xueyi for help, Brother Qingzhou, Weimo thinks that if you go out, the chances will be greater."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "Why? Don''t you have a good relationship with her?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Sister Xueyi actually prefers to talk to Brother Qingzhou. Every time she is arguing to come out to find you, if you take the initiative to ask her to do something, she should be very happy."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said with a bitter face: "To be honest, I''m quite afraid of her."

    Miss Qin Er chuckled and said: "Sister Xueyi is very stubborn, and she will definitely ask Brother Qingzhou to modify the ending of "The Story of the Stone". Brother Qingzhou can start from here. Or, you can write another new one for her." story."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "There are a lot of new stories, but I dare not meet her. First, I really annoy her. Second, I am afraid that another princess will beat me up if he finds out. "

    While the two were talking, Zhu''er suddenly shouted in the courtyard: "Miss, Uncle, Princess Meijiao is here."

    In the small courtyard, there were suddenly familiar footsteps.

    Luo Qingzhou''s face suddenly changed.

    Second Miss Qin said in a low voice: "Brother Qingzhou, don''t be afraid, we will check on Meijiao''s words first, if she is not willing, we will go to Xueyi again. However, I suddenly felt that Meijiao My sister seems to agree."

    Luo Qingzhou asked in surprise, "Why?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, but didn''t answer, went to open the door, and said softly: "Sister Meijiao, we just happened to have something to see you."

    Nangong Meijiao took off her shoes at the door, walked in wearing black silk, and looked coldly at someone in the room.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481ï¼š Late night flower picking

    Chapter 481 Picking flowers late at night

    In front of the desk.

    Luo Qingzhou was wearing a voluminous Confucian robe, holding a wolf hair, sitting there practicing calligraphy, with an appearance of concentration.

    Nangong Meijiao stood at the door, narrowed her eyes, stared at him a few times, and said coldly: "Wei Mo, your husband doesn''t even use ink to practice calligraphy?"

    On the table, the ink stick in the inkstone is placed obliquely, but there is no ink.

    Second Miss Qin closed the door, said with a smile: "Sister Meijiao, you have to ask him, Wei Mo can''t explain it."

    Luo Qingzhou gave a "cough cough", put down the wolf hair in his hand, stood up and cupped his hands and said, "I''ve met the princess. The princess doesn''t know something. When practicing calligraphy, you can use ink, water, or nothing. As long as you have the heart It doesn''t matter if you have words in your eyes or if you don''t have words in your pen."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, ignored him, turned her head and said, "Wei Mo, what did you say you wanted to find me?"

    Miss Qin Er pulled her, asked her to sit down on the beauty couch, and said softly: "Sister Meijiao, it''s about opening a store. When we first open a store, we need a few different clothes from other stores to attract popularity. But we The clothes I designed haven''t passed the market test yet, so I don''t know how effective they will be, so I want to ask Miss Meijiao for help."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "How can I help?"

    Miss Qin Er was a little embarrassed, but said directly: "Sister Meijiao''s house has several clothing shops? I wonder if we can hang our newly designed clothes in your shops to see the effect?"

    Nangong Meijiao was about to agree, when she suddenly changed her expression and asked, "What kind of clothes is the new design? Can I have a look first?"

    Miss Qin Er looked at someone, and the corner of her mouth slightly curved: "Of course. Brother Qingzhou, show it to Sister Meijiao."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao also looked at him, and suddenly sneered: "It can''t be the kind of shameful clothes that I bet on, right?"

    A look of embarrassment appeared on Luo Qingzhou''s face, but he still went to the back room, took out a slightly transparent apron and two flesh-colored stockings, handed them to her, stroked them, and said, "Princess, you Look, the fabric is very good, the handle is also very good, and the style is also very novel, I think many people will like it.¡±

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly: "You designed it?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "How is it possible? I only read the books of sages and sages, and I don''t even know all kinds of women''s clothes. How could I design such novel and beautiful clothes? It''s Xiaodie and Qiu''er, who are you?" It was designed by the second lady."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and did not refute.

    Nangong Meijiao was full of contempt: "You only read the books of sages? Luo Qingzhou, don''t you want any shame?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands, and said: "No matter how the princess misunderstands and insults me, I will not explain and retaliate. I just hope that the princess can help, let these clothes hang in the shop of the princess''s house, try Effect."

    "impossible."

    Nangong Meijiao directly refused, and said ruthlessly: "I can''t let these shameful and obscene clothes enter my shop, make people laugh, and ruin my family''s reputation. Don''t even think about it."

    Luo Qingzhou unfolded the bellyband in his hand and said: "Your Highness, it is only a little transparent, and it is worn inside, and it will only be exposed when sleeping. It is lighter, breathable, soft, and soft than ordinary bellybands. Especially wearing it in hot weather, it is very comfortable. I guarantee that any woman will feel much better than the previous bellyband when wearing it. As for the shame and indecentness that the princess said, to be honest, I don¡¯t understand it. Since it is worn in The underwear inside will not be seen by outsiders. How can you be ashamed and obscene? At most, you can see it by yourself or your husband when you sleep. Therefore, I think it is a very normal piece of clothing, and it is a pair of women Very friendly clothing."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "You said it so well, did you wear it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m a man, these are women''s clothes, how can I wear them."

    There was a flash of light in Nangong Meijiao''s eyes, and she suddenly said: "Luo Qingzhou, since you want to sell this kind of clothes, then you should boldly try it yourself. In this way, you can try it on yourself now, and let me see If the effect is good, I will consider whether to help you."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Brother Qingzhou, sister Meijiao is right, brother Qingzhou can give it a try, anyway, there is no one else here."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her, and felt that it was not a big deal for her to watch the excitement, and she seemed to have a kind of gloating mind.

    "Sorry, princess, I don''t know how to wear it. I am a scholar and I have my own dignity. I am a man, how can I wear women''s underwear?"

    Luo Qingzhou directly refused, and then said: "If the princess wants to see the effect, I can let Zhuer wear it for a try. But this kind of clothes can only be known if you wear it yourself, so I suggest... Lord, you can try it on yourself first."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao suddenly stood up from the couch, holding the handle of the whip around her waist.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said again: "Princess, don''t get me wrong, I just think this bellyband should be very comfortable to wear, so I want the princess to try it on by herself. When the princess tried it, there was only the second lady in the room, or only the second lady. The princess is alone. I will go to the Ling Chan Moon Palace to pay my respects to the eldest lady, and will not stay here."

    Nangong Meijiao clenched the handle of the whip, stared at him with a cold face for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "You touched this apron before and took it out of your bed, who knows what you did to it Luo Qingzhou, you want this princess to wear such a shameful and obscene thing, I think your skin is itchy, don''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou put the apron and stockings on the couch, and said: "The aprons and stockings were brought from the stool, not the bed, and I just touched them. But since the princess reacted so violently, forget it. Second Miss, let''s think of another way. I don''t believe that this kind of good clothes can''t be sold. "

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "If this kind of shameful and obscene clothes can be sold, it will be a big joke in the world."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Isn''t the princess afraid of losing the bet that he didn''t dare to help me?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "You don''t have to provoke me, if I say you can''t sell it, you can''t sell it, and I can''t help you sell such shameful and obscene clothes, you have to find a way."

    Second Miss Qin sighed softly, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, let''s figure out a way by ourselves, don''t embarrass sister Meijiao. By the way, Brother Qingzhou, you go to the bookstore with me tomorrow, and we''ll ask Xue Sister Yi. Sister Xueyi knows so many people, many of whom are open-minded daughters, they have a lot of connections, maybe they can help us."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao''s face changed slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay, that''s the only way to go, tomorrow I will go with you to find Princess Xueyi for a try."

    After finishing speaking, he cupped his hands and said: "Princess, Second Miss, let''s talk, I will go to Lingchan Moon Palace to greet the eldest lady."

    He didn''t linger any longer, turned around and left the room, put on his shoes under Qiu''er''s service, and left quickly.

    In the room, fell into silence.

    Miss Qin Er picked up the apron and stockings on the couch, stroked them with her fingertips, and said, "It really feels good to the touch, very soft, slippery to the touch, and has a hint of cold feeling. Wearing it in summer should be It will be very comfortable. Sister Meijiao, feel it."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at the thing in her hand, hesitated for a moment, then glanced at the window, Fang stretched out his hand to take it slowly, stroked it, and remained silent without speaking.

    After a while, she raised her head and said, "Wei Mo, you can''t go find Xue Yi."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Why?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "She likes to talk nonsense everywhere, I''m afraid of causing trouble to you."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Sister Xueyi just likes to discuss some articles and poems, and she won''t talk nonsense about other things."

    Nangong Meijiao looked down at the clothes in her hand again, and asked, "Wei Mo, do you think this kind of clothes can really be sold?"

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Sister Meijiao, I trust Brother Qingzhou."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her and said: "You are so stupid, some things can be believed, and some things can''t be believed at all. You believe him in everything, and sooner or later you will be deceived and regret it."

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, and said: "Sister Meijiao, even if I am cheated, I am willing. Everyone is not perfect, everyone will lie and cheat, and Brother Qingzhou is no exception. But as long as he is sincere Me, what do I have to be afraid of? The better a person is, the more lies will be, which is inevitable. So we must be content, and we cannot ask the other party to give everything to ourselves. Once people care too much, then You will never be happy for the rest of your life, and you will put too much pressure on the other party, so that the other party will also live unhappy, why bother? Sister Meijiao, sometimes pretending to be stupid is the real smartness."

    After Nangong Meijiao listened, she was silent for a while, and said, "Wei Mo, are you persuading me to keep playing stupid?"

    Second Miss Qin held her hand, and said softly: "Sister Meijiao, I''m talking about myself. Weimo will never persuade others about this kind of thing, because it''s too selfish. No matter what sister Meijiao wants to do, Weimo will support."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at her blankly.

    After a while.

    She got up from the couch, took the clothes in her hand and said: "I can help you to try, but the management of the store is not with me, so I can only ask for you. But I still say that, this kind of Clothes, it''s hard to sell. Unless you sell to..."

    Miss Qin Er said: "The brothel, right?"

    Nangong Meijiao nodded and said, "He should have thought of it too, right?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "He must have thought of it, but he didn''t dare to go. And this kind of clothes, the first one must not appear in the brothel, and you must not take the initiative to go to the brothel to drink."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Wei Mo, do you think he dare not go to brothels?"

    Miss Qin Er said with a smile: "The first time, Bai Ling and Xia Chan should have scared him. If it happens again, even if I don''t tell you, the two of them won''t let him go. Besides, sister Meijiao Do you think it is necessary for him to go to the brothel?"

    Nangong Meijiao thought for a while, and said: "It''s really unnecessary. How can those rouge and vulgar fans in the brothel compare to the colorful flowers in the back garden of the Qin Mansion?"

    Miss Qin Er chuckled and said, "It''s not just the Qin family."

    "I''m leaving."

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t say any more, and took the clothes away. When she walked to the door, she suddenly turned her head and said, "He will definitely lose this bet. Weimo, do you think I should make a proposal to him at that time?" What condition?"

    Miss Qin Er thought for a while, and said, "Let him wear a bellyband and silk stockings?"

    Nangong Meijiao smiled and said: "That''s too cheap for him."

    After speaking, he waved his hand, went out, put on his shoes, and left quickly.

    Second Miss Qin walked to the window, looked at the figure walking into the small courtyard, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t speak again in the end.

    Luo Qingzhou went to Ling Chan Moon Palace, but did not see Miss Qin.

    Bai Ling said that the eldest lady was not feeling well and was resting in her room.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to go in. He played with her in her room for a while, and then went to Xia Chan''s room to play with her for a while. Seeing that it was almost time, Fang said goodbye and left.

    Bai Ling hugged the little white rabbit, Dabao, and reluctantly sent him to the door, saying: "By the way, my uncle, every time Dabao and Erbao see the young lady, they will pounce on and bite the young lady''s shoes. Did my uncle teach me?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Don''t slander me, these two rabbits are like this, they like to bite shoes. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Chanchan, it turned out that they also bit her shoes."

    Bai Ling said: "But they seem to like to bite Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Who doesn''t like to bite beautiful girls?"

    Bai Ling said: "But the two little rabbits are both female."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "By the way, did the lady''s shoes get bitten?"

    Bai Ling nodded and said, "Well, one of them was bitten."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said angrily: "These abominable rabbits, I really should teach them a lesson. By the way, Bai Ling, what about the bitten shoes of the eldest lady? I will take them back and ask Xiaodie to mend them."

    Bai Ling said: "No need, Miss has other shoes. I have already taken the bad shoes and thrown them away."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Where did you throw it?"

    Bai Ling immediately looked at him vigilantly and asked, "What are you going to do?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m just asking, shoes can''t be thrown in front of the house, they should be thrown in the back of the house, otherwise it will be bad for the Feng Shui in the house."

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "Fortunately, I was smart and threw it in the flower garden behind. There will be a maid cleaning it in a few days, and it should be picked up tomorrow."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Just leave it behind, then I''ll go back, good night."

    Brakling waved the fluffy and soft ears of the little rabbit in his arms, and said with a smile, "Master, good night."

    Luo Qingzhou left quickly.

    Back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, just about to enter the door, he thought for a while, then suddenly turned and walked towards the flower garden behind.

    Dabao and Erbao bit the young lady''s shoes, he should compensate the young lady for a new pair of shoes.

    So he decided to pick up Missy¡¯s broken shoes and let Xiaodie compare and make a new pair, or he went out and bought a new pair for Missy.

    Not long after, he came to the flower garden behind.

    The moon is bright and clear.

    The flowers in the flower garden are competing for beauty, and the fragrance of flowers is tangy.

    When Luo Qingzhou was looking down in the flower garden, Bai Ling''s crisp and proud voice suddenly came from behind him: "Miss, Chanchan, look, I''ll just say, my uncle must have come here secretly to play alone, you guys I still don''t believe it."

    Luo Qingzhou froze and turned to look.

    Under the moonlight, Bai Ling and Xia Chan, accompanied by the snow-white Miss Qin, were standing at the back door, looking at him.

    There were two sweet dimples on Bai Ling''s face, and he waved his hands with a smile: "Guye, why did you come here alone to play, why didn''t you call us to come together? Is the uncle wanting to send a bouquet of flowers to the lady, wish her Your body will recover soon, so why did you secretly come here to pick flowers?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482ï¼š gift for the young lady

    Chapter 482 A gift for the young lady

    "Crack, click..."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head to pick flowers.

    Not long after, a bouquet of red, yellow, blue, and white flowers was picked and tied together with soft flower branches.

    Then, he handed it to Miss Qin, and said respectfully: "Miss, I heard from Bailing that you are not feeling well, I wish you a speedy recovery."

    Miss Qin fluttered her white dress, looked at him quietly for a while, and said lightly, "Thank you."

    However, he didn''t reach out to catch the flowers.

    Bai Ling on the side quickly reached out to take it, and said with a smile: "Young master is so considerate and gentle."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her, cupped his hands and said goodbye: "Miss, then I''ll go back first."

    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.

    Bai Ling hurriedly said in a crisp voice from behind: "Grandpa, don''t rush away, let''s play for a while."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned to look at her and said, "Come to play with you tomorrow night."

    Braun''s pretty face changed slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, greeted Qiu''er and Zhu''er, and went to Xiaodie''s room first.

    Xiao Die was busy cutting clothes in the room, saw him come in, and asked while cutting: "Master, what''s the matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Xiaodie, I want to ask you something. Who usually makes the young lady''s shoes?"

    Xiaodie was stunned for a moment, looked up at him and said, "Sister Xiaotao made it herself, what''s wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then Xiaotao should know the size of Missy''s shoes, Xiaodie, you can ask about it tomorrow, and then come back to help Missy make a pair of shoes, is that okay?"

    Xiao Die blinked her eyes, nodded and said, "Sure, but my lord, why do you want to make shoes for the young lady all of a sudden?"

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "I sent two rabbits over there, but they bit the eldest lady''s shoes, and I want to pay her a pair. If you can''t do it well, ask me about the size tomorrow, and I''ll go outside to order That''s fine too."

    When Xiaodie heard this, she quickly assured her: "Don''t worry, my lord, the shoes made by slaves are definitely not worse than those sold outside."

    Luo Qingzhou took a hundred taels of silver, put it on the table, and said: "Buy the best fabric and base, and make it carefully. You need a long white tube. You don''t need to embroider other things on it, just embroider..."

    He thought about it carefully, and said: "On the left and right shoe barrels, you can embroider a few looming reeds and a small white flower. I will draw them for you later. Small characters, with four small characters embroidered on the right side [White Dew Is Frost]. Xiaodie, can you make it?"

    Xiaodie was stunned for a moment, nodded and said: "Master, slaves can do it, but...Master, do you think this is appropriate?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is what suitable?"

    Xiaodie glanced at the door, and said in a low voice: "Master, it''s not appropriate for you to give the young lady such shoes."

    Luo Qingzhou understood, and said: "It''s okay, I''ll go to the room later, just tell the second lady."

    Xiaodie finally felt relieved, and said: "Young master, hurry up and paint. The slave will go to Elder Sister Xiaotao later, so you can get some materials back directly."

    "it is good."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately left the room.

    At the door of the room, Zhu Er, who was eavesdropping, immediately turned around and pretended to be wiping the table.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and went to the study.

    Qiu''er helped him take off his shoes at the door, and reminded him in a low voice: "Uncle, Miss already knows what happened in the morning."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words: "What''s the matter in the morning?"

    Qiu''er bit her lip, and said in a low voice: "Master said in the morning, let the servants go to Xiaodie''s room to sleep tonight, and then..."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately remembered, and said awkwardly: "Who told the second lady?"

    Qiu''er pointed to Zhu''er who was pretending to wipe the table not far away, and said, "Zhu''er heard it this morning."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and took a look.

    Pearl immediately turned her back and wiped the ground with her head down.

    "fine."

    Luo Qingzhou comforted, pushed open the door, and walked in.

    Qiu''er helped close the door.

    Zhu''er hurried over and said in a low voice: "Qiu''er, guess what I heard just now? Uncle wants to make a pair of shoes for the eldest lady, and also embroider a love poem on it, and the love poem even has the name of the eldest lady, Call¡­"

    Qiu''er turned and left, ignoring her.

    In the study.

    Luo Qingzhou told Miss Qin Er about giving the eldest miss the shoes, and said: "I wrote a poem last time, so I want Xiaodie to embroider the first two sentences on the inside of the shoes, so that it looks more sincere. Xiao Butterfly is afraid that you might misunderstand and dare not do it, so let me tell you first."

    Miss Qin Er laughed and said, "A family, how can there be so many red tapes. Brother Qingzhou, you just let Xiaodie do it."

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the desk and sat down, said: "That girl is actually quite afraid of you, no matter what you do here, you must first think of you."

    Miss Qin Er came over and picked up the ink stick, helped him grind the ink, and said with a smile: "Brother Qing Zhou thinks it shouldn''t be?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course it should, but I''m too careful, I''m afraid she''ll be too tired."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Not everyone is as open-minded and transparent as Brother Qingzhou. We have lived under many rules since we were young, and Xiaodie is even more so, so we will definitely not be able to change it for a while."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the pen, dipped it in the ink, first drew a few reeds with a few strokes, and then drew two small flowers, then wrote down "The reeds are green, the dew is frost", and then said: "Second miss, you How do you feel about that?"

    Second Miss Qin looked at it carefully for a while, and said: "Jianjia represents the elder sister, and the little flower represents Bailing. Where is Xia Chan? Brother Qingzhou, Wei Mo thinks, you can draw a small green leaf on top of the little flower. The shape of the green leaf can be like a sword." , so that the three people from the Lingchan Moon Palace can be represented."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help turning her head to look at her and said, "Second Miss is very thoughtful, but the little flower I drew doesn''t represent Bailing. I didn''t think about it at all. Now, after Second Miss reminded her , it¡¯s a pretty good drawing.¡±

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Brother Qingzhou is a man after all, no matter how smart he is, he still has something to forget. Bai Ling and Xia Chan are inseparable from sister, of course they have to be together."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to pick up his brush to draw green leaves, when he heard the words, he looked up at her and said, "Second Miss has something in her words."

    Miss Qin Er rubbed the ink lightly, smiled lightly and said, "Let''s take it as it is."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her a few times, didn''t ask any more questions, and lowered his head to draw seriously.

    Soon, a lifelike painting of reeds, green leaves and small flowers was completed.

    Luo Qingzhou picked it up, dried the ink, stood up and said, "I''ll get it to Xiaodie, let her prepare it."

    When she was about to go out, Second Miss Qin suddenly said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, you can tell Xiaodie by the way, let her sleep with Qiu''er tonight, and Brother Qingzhou can sleep with her tonight. "

    Luo Qingzhou paused and turned to look at her.

    Miss Qin Er smiled softly, and said: "Brother Qingzhou, you have to work hard. Weimo can''t serve you for the time being, so let Qiu''er and Xiaodie replace Weimo. Mother came to ask again yesterday, asking if Brother Qingzhou wants to serve you?" Drink the medicine, the medicine for giving birth to a child."

    Luo Qingzhou said awkwardly: "Second Miss, you didn''t explain it to me?"

    Miss Qin Er sighed softly, with a helpless expression on her face: "Brother Qing Zhou thinks, will mother listen to our explanation? Few people can change what mother believes."

    Luo Qingzhou had a headache, so he left the room without further words.

    Entered Xiaodie''s room, and after handing over the painting to her, told her what time.

    Xiaodie carefully finished the painting, and said: "Young master, it may take some time to embroider these things. It may take about ten days to finish at the earliest. After all, the garment shop is about to open, and the slaves have to do other things Woolen cloth."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you are late, just be careful."

    Xiao Die said: "My lord, don''t worry, the servant girl will definitely do it very seriously, and I guarantee that the eldest lady will like it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the clothes on the table, and said, "Xiaodie, are you going to Xiaotao''s place later? When will you be back?"

    Xiaodie took the needle and thread and said: "It may be very late, or it may not come back tonight. Madam gave us the blueprint, let us make some clothes quickly, and prepare to put them in the new store for customers to see. If the effect is good Only then can we do more, Numaid and Elder Sister Xiaotao have been very busy in the past few days."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he didn''t have the nerve to say more, and said: "Then you are busy, the young master is leaving first. Remember to rest well, don''t be too tired."

    Xiao Die lowered her head and sewed the clothes, "Well, the young master and the second young lady should go to bed early."

    Luo Qingzhou left the room and closed the door for her.

    Pearl, holding the rag in her hand, turned her back and continued wiping the table.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, went over to Qiu''er and whispered: "Xiaodie is very busy, so I won''t go to her place tonight, my uncle will go to your room tonight."

    Qiu''er said in a low voice: "My lord, this servant sleeps with Zhu''er."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that Zhu''er was eavesdropping, and deliberately said: "It''s okay, when the time comes, when Zhu''er is asleep, my uncle sneaks over and puts her to sleep too."

    Pearl''s complexion suddenly changed, and the rag in her hand almost fell to the ground in fright.

    Qiu''er suppressed a smile, nodded and said: "Well, the servant is waiting for you."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room.

    Zhu''er immediately ran over and said, "Qiu''er, I...I don''t..."

    Qiu''er said solemnly: "Why not? Zhu''er, don''t you want to follow Miss? In a few days, I will tell Miss and Madam to marry you outside?"

    Zhu''er suddenly looked sad, pulled her sleeve pitifully and said: "Qiu''er, don''t...I don''t want to marry..."

    Qiu''er said: "That''s it. Since you don''t want to marry out, you can only stay and serve my uncle. Of course, you can also switch with Meier and serve your wife in the past. In this case, you don''t have to serve my uncle."

    Pearl''s face became even more ugly when she heard that: "No, I don''t want to switch with Meier, madam... she''s so fierce... I''m afraid..."

    Qiu''er said with a straight face: "Then what do you want?"

    Pearl whimpered: "I... I serve my uncle, but... but my uncle will definitely take revenge on him, and he is afraid..."

    Qiu''er suppressed a smile and said, "Who made you hate my uncle every day, you deserve it."

    After speaking, he ignored her and turned to the kitchen.

    Pearl stood where she was, wanting to cry but no tears.

    After Luo Qingzhou took a medicinal bath, he went to bed with the fragrant second Miss Qin, and talked for a while while lying on the bed.

    Miss Qin Er said: "Brother Qingzhou, are you going to go tonight, or let Qiu''er come over?"

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking about going to the bottom of the lake to practice tonight, and said, "No, I want to sleep with Second Miss in my arms tonight."

    Miss Qin Er stuck to his arms, hugged his neck, her hair was loose, her face was upturned, she smiled, and said playfully, "But Wei Mo wants to see, Brother Qing Zhou is being bullied by Qiu Er."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Didn''t I bully her?"

    Second Miss Qin said quietly: "In Wei Mo''s eyes, Brother Qing Zhou is the one who is being bullied, because Brother Qing Zhou belongs to Wei Mo."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "My wife''s words really moved my husband."

    Miss Qin Er held his hand, put it on the thin rope of her bellyband behind her, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, do you really dare to move?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrank his hands: "...don''t dare."

    "Coward, hum."

    "My lady, go to sleep, your body is important."

    "Humph."

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "Brother Qingzhou..."

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    Outside the window, the moonlight is like water.

    A moon-white figure, facing the moonlight suddenly, flew into the clouds and disappeared.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483ï¼š body promise

    Chapter 483 Promise with body

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of his body and flew to West Lake.

    Before leaving, he floated above the mansion again, carefully observed the surroundings, and left with peace of mind after seeing nothing unusual.

    On the attic of the West Lake, Yuebai''s figure was already waiting there.

    Xiaoyue did not send a message tonight.

    The monster girl did not appear again.

    When Luo Qingzhou arrived, he greeted them, and the two flew into the bottom of the lake one after the other, and entered the underground stone chamber.

    Same as last night.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his clothes, sat cross-legged on the cold jade bed, closed his eyes, and quickly entered the state of cultivation.

    The Yuebai figure sat down opposite him, and after a moment of silence, Fang stretched out his slender finger and touched his divine tower.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately felt a chill, entering his body through his fingertips.

    Immediately, the soul power in the body began to flow.

    The fingertips moved slowly, and the soul power followed it, meandering forward through various meridians and acupoints in the body.

    Luo Qingzhou had no other distractions, and focused on following the airflow, and clearly recorded every place he passed on the way in his mind.

    In the body, the once condensed soul heart is beating vigorously.

    The whole soul is like a solid body, crystal beads of sweat appear on the skin, and meridians can be vaguely seen running through it in the body, and under the washing of the air flow, it shrinks and shrinks, just like breathing.

    The impurities in the soul are slowly eliminated from the body.

    An hour later.

    Luo Qingzhou''s whole body was sweating, his soul and heart beat rapidly, and all the meridians and acupoints became extremely hot.

    Yuebai put away his fingertips, and after he calmed down a bit, Fang said in a cold and authentic voice: "Stretch out your palms."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, slowly raised his palms, and couldn''t help saying weakly: "Sister Yue, be gentle..."

    He still remembered the first time last night, the pain was no less than the pain of being torn apart, and it felt more intense.

    A pair of soft and cold palms slowly touched his palms, and immediately, a coolness entered his arms along the palms.

    Tonight, not only was there no pain, but it was also very comfortable.

    "Hiss..."

    Luo Qingzhou was so comfortable that he couldn''t help shivering and moaning.

    It turns out that the meridian has been widened last night, so today there is no more pain, and the only thing left is the coolness washing away the scorching heat.

    He immediately stabilized his mind, and seriously rushed to the place where the air flow passed.

    Before he knew it, he seemed to have suddenly entered a mysterious state, forgetting everything around him.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    After the air flow and soul power in his body sank into the pill sea, and everything returned to calm, he slowly opened his eyes.

    And the pair of jade hands that were sticking to his palm had already been released at some point.

    The two looked at each other.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, Fang woke up, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue, thank you for your hard work. This time, I have completely remembered it, so there should be no mistakes."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Let''s try it first. Slow down, my fingertips are still on your body, if you feel pain in the acupuncture points, stop immediately, and I will help you continue walking."

    "it is good."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately closed his eyes, began to stimulate his soul power, and started to move slowly through the meridians in his body according to the memory in his mind.

    A trace of coldness touched his chest, and began to slowly swim on him along with the soul power in his body.

    Not long after, he was ready to complete the walk without any mistakes, and suddenly felt that his whole soul was extremely refreshed, and the beating of the soul and heart in his body seemed to be stronger.

    Yuebai retracted his fingertips and nodded slightly: "Not bad."

    Although he only said two words, Luo Qingzhou felt greatly encouraged, and cupped his hands and said, "Thank you sister Yue, it''s all thanks to sister Yue."

    The Yuebai figure looked at the sweat on his face, and said lightly: "Take a break, and you can practice again tonight. From now on, you only need to practice once every night, and the speed of absorbing and refining the moonlight should be faster. Go up a lot."

    Luo Qingzhou said gratefully: "Sister Yue''s kindness..."

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t wait for him to finish, she got off the cold jade bed, walked to the door and said, "You can practice by yourself, I''ll come over later."

    Luo Qingzhou watched her back disappear at the door, was startled, and looked at his hands.

    The soul seems to have become more solid, the meridians inside are faintly visible, and even vague blood vessels can be seen.

    No wonder the book said that when the soul has been cultivated to a certain level, it can already be counted as another person, and it can even leave the body in the future, immortal.

    He has to keep trying!

    After a short rest, he wiped off his sweat. After the body temperature dropped, he closed his eyes and began to practice again.

    The night passed quietly.

    When he finished his work and opened his eyes, the Yuebai figure was standing beside him, looking at him quietly. When he saw him wake up, he said, "It''s dawn."

    "So fast?"

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised, wiped the sweat off his face, got off the cold jade bed, and said: "Sister Yue, you have worked hard tonight, and I can practice by myself in the future, so I don''t need to bother you anymore. There is also absorption With the power of Yuehua, sister Yue doesn''t need to help anymore, anyway, my cultivation speed is much faster than before, so as not to let sister Yue be struck by lightning again."

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, with his back to him, and said in a cold voice, "Whatever you want."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced around and said, "Why don''t you see Miss Longer tonight?"

    Yuebai''s figure remained motionless, ignoring him.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that it was getting late, so he cupped his hands and said goodbye: "Sister Yue, then I''ll go back first, see you tonight."

    Waiting for a while, seeing that she still didn''t respond, Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to disturb her anymore, and retreated.

    In the stone room, quiet down.

    After a while, the Yaozu girl came in from the door wearing a shiny blue dress, her snow-white jade feet were still bare under the skirt, and the bells on her feet rang a few times.

    "Sister, he''s gone, and he seems to be in a good mood. He has learned a new exercise and is about to break through, but he doesn''t seem to remember my sister''s goodness."

    Yuebai figure turned around, looked at her, and said indifferently: "What do you think he should remember about me?"

    The monster girl thought for a while, and said: "Sister has paid so much for him, Long''er feels that he shouldn''t just say words of gratitude without taking any action. Long''er thinks..."

    The monster girl looked carefully at the expression on her face, and said cautiously: "Long''er thinks that he should...promise him with his body."

    After a long time.

    Yuebai''s figure left.

    The monster girl breathed a sigh of relief, followed behind and said, "Sister, aren''t you going to take blood today? Thank you, Sister Yue."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the mansion, fascinated.

    Second Miss Qin was still sleeping soundly in his arms, her frail body carrying a warm girlish fragrance.

    Luo Qingzhou gently kissed her small mouth, and Fang quietly got up and left.

    Qiu''er still guarded the door, helping him put on his shoes and waiting for him to wash.

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Did Xiaodie come back last night?"

    Qiu''er whispered: "I''ve been back a long time ago."

    Paused for a moment, then added another sentence: "The maid was sleeping with Xiaodie last night."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Pfft..."

    In the next room, Pearl''s snickering sound suddenly came.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Qiu''er, you sleep with Zhu''er tonight, I''ll go find you. Remember to prepare some white cloth, I want Zhu''er to cry all night."

    After finishing speaking, he left quickly.

    When he came out of the gate, Zhu''er immediately poked her head out from the next room, and snorted coquettishly: "Bad young master, you deliberately frighten me, is it to frighten me? Hmph, I looked in the mirror for a long time last night, I¡¯m not afraid of him, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to take him for nothing.¡±

    Qiu''er couldn''t help laughing.

    When Luo Qingzhou came to Eighteenth Lane, Sister Dao was already waiting at the entrance of the alley. As soon as we met, she said, "She came again last night and asked me a lot of questions. I told her the truth. What else do you want?" I also told him about the sale of these dirty clothes. But she didn''t give me any money, and asked you to pay. The total is 21,200 gold coins, and I will give you a discount, 21,190 Nine, when will you give it?"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said angrily: "You betrayed me. I didn''t punch you. You still want to ask me for money. You should give me money."

    Sister Dao said with an innocent face: "What can I do, she is the princess, and I can''t resist if she manipulates me casually. I''m not you. I can rely on her favor and ignore her directly."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What did she say again?"

    Sister Dao said: "I didn''t say anything, I just said that you are very obscene, and that those clothes must not be sold."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I made a bet with her. If it can be sold, I can ask her to promise me a request. If it can''t be sold, I will promise her a request."

    Sister Dao thought for a while, and said, "I think you will lose."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: "Sister Dao, how about we make a bet? Just bet 21,199 gold coins, how about it?"

    Sister Dao sneered: "Put it down, I never gamble, don''t even think about betting money on me. Even if I win, I will never bet with you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then let''s bet on something else, just bet on whether the pancakes you eat every morning are good? If I win, you will bring me pancakes to eat every morning, and the ones you have eaten are fine. If I lose , I will give you a gold coin every day for a month, how about it?"

    Sister Dao''s eyes lit up when she heard the gold coin: "Really?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Of course it is true, we can swear by high-fiving."

    Sister Dao suddenly asked again: "Are you going to be a rascal again?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Not this time. One gold coin per day, pay on the spot every morning."

    Sister Dao pondered again, and said: "How many days and how many items are the deadlines?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Five days, three items, counting from today, how about it?"

    Sister Dao immediately said: "Deal!"

    Then he sneered and said, "In five days, if you want to sell three pieces of that kind of clothes, you are dreaming! Chu Feiyang, you are doomed!"

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his palm and looked at her with a smile.

    Sister Dao snorted coldly, reached out to touch him, and said: "If you break the contract, you will become a **** and I will become a nun!"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.

    Zhou Boyue asked for leave today. He was helping prepare the birthday banquet at home and entertaining guests. At noon, some relatives should have passed by.

    Luo Qingzhou and the others went there at night.

    In the inner city.

    Early this morning, Nangong Meijiao took the apron and the pair of silk stockings, and took Aunt Mu out of the Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion and went to her clothing store.

    After going back last night, she asked the servant girl to wash the two pieces of clothing many times, dry them, and burn them with incense all night, so they are still fragrant at this time.

    She went to the first store first.

    The owner of the store is a woman in her twenties named Zi Yun. She quickly and respectfully welcomed her into the back room, but after she explained her purpose, she was a little embarrassed.

    After seeing the piece of clothing she took out, his expression changed immediately, and he directly refused: "Miss, such clothing must not be hung here. The madam will often come to inspect, some of the madam''s friends, and the palace Some of the people here often come here for a stroll. If they see it, this subordinate... this subordinate will surely die. Besides, it''s so embarrassing..."

    Nangong Meijiao also felt a little hot, and begged again, but the other party still firmly refused, begging her to let her go with all kinds of humble apologies and begging.

    Nangong Meijiao had no choice but to give up.

    Leaving the first shop, she entered the second one.

    at the same time.

    In the Qin Mansion in the outer city, Song Ruyue had already woken up early, and was wearing a moon-white pajamas, sitting gracefully in front of the mirror, carefully groomed.

    In addition to going to see the new store today, she also has to go shopping with a few friends to pick out gifts.

    Because today is the birthday of a friend of hers, she has to attend the other party''s birthday banquet.

    She''s been very busy recently, and she didn''t want to go to this kind of banquet at first, but the other party was also an acquaintance from Meaux. She met on the street a few days ago, chatted for a while, and then invited her.

    She is also a face-saving person, so naturally she can''t refuse.

    Besides, when she first came to Kyoto, she didn''t have many friends here, and the other party happened to be an acquaintance in Mocheng, so she readily agreed.

    But it is really incomprehensible for a woman to celebrate her birthday.

    The other party is only thirty or forty years old at most, with such a big fanfare, she is not afraid of people laughing at her behind her back.

    Anyway, she won''t tell anyone her real age.

    It is estimated that the other party is also a newcomer to Kyoto, and the money is shy, so he must receive gifts.

    Thinking like this, Song Ruyue drew her eyebrows again, licked her lipstick, then took off her pajamas, changed into a beautiful and dignified dress, and then went out with Meier.

    Qin Wenzheng recently left early and returned late. He was busy with cloth and clothing workshop tools. Every time he came back, he was so tired that he didn''t even bother to talk.

    Both husband and wife are busy with this big family.

    Second brother Qin is still practicing hard, and school will start in a few days. When he goes to Longhu Academy, the two brothers will be able to see each other every day.

    But at home, there is one less man.

    Song Ruyue has also been worrying about this matter recently, after all, many bad guys are watching at home now.

    For the sake of safety, she decided to talk to Meijiao after the new store opened to see if she could move to the Qin Mansion to live and practice temporarily.

    With her here, ordinary young people would definitely not dare to mess around.

    And she has her own guards.

    Song Ruyue was thinking about things all the way, and soon met two other young women on the street.

    The three of them took the servant girl and went to the shop in the inner city first.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484ï¼š Meijiaos grievance

    Chapter 484 Meijiao''s Grievance

    At noon.

    Nangong Meijiao came out of the last shop with Aunt Mu, her cheeks burning hot.

    The whole morning, they went to seven shops in a row.

    I went to almost all the shops in the inner city, but in the end, without exception, all of them were politely rejected.

    No one wants to hang such shameful clothes in the store.

    Although they were all respectful and respectful, they said all kinds of good things to her, and even begged in various ways, but after all, no one dared to agree to her.

    Although these seven shops are all owned by Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion, there is a competitive relationship among the shops.

    Whoever does not sell well will not only withdraw the store owner, but also the store may lose its security.

    So no one dares to take the risk to agree to her, even if she is the princess of Nanguo Palace.

    Nangong Meijiao stood on the street, frowning, thinking about the eyes of those people just now, her cheeks were still hot, and she suddenly felt a little regretful.

    If there is no accident, those people will definitely tell the people in the mansion, and then pass it on to the mother and even the father...

    "Damn it! How can I agree to such a shameful and embarrassing thing! I blame that shameless **** for designing such clothes. I made a bet with him, why should I help him?"

    She clenched her fists and couldn''t help cursing angrily in a low voice.

    Aunt Mu stood aside, holding a black package in her hand, with the same embarrassing expression on her face.

    Nangong Meijiao said angrily: "Go, go to the Qin Mansion, we don''t care about this matter."

    Aunt Mu followed silently.

    I didn¡¯t drive a carriage today, so I had to hire one at the intersection.

    But when they were about to reach Moxue Bookstore, Nangong Meijiao suddenly stopped, looked at the bookstore in front of her, her expression changed for a while, then she turned and asked, "Aunt Mu, do Xueyi have many friends?"

    Aunt Mu thought for a while after hearing the words, and said: "Miss Xueyi often goes out to participate in various literary meetings, and has a good relationship with the ladies in other princes and marquises. She should have many friends."

    Nangong Meijiao said with a cold face: "Then tell me, if this kind of clothes are given to her, can she do anything?"

    Aunt Mu took a look at her face, and said: "Miss Xueyi knows everyone''s daughter, so she shouldn''t be interested in this kind of clothes, and Miss Xueyi probably wouldn''t dare to take this kind of clothes out."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "That''s not necessarily true. If Luo Qingzhou came to ask her for help in person, do you think she would sell it for him without shame?"

    Aunt Mu didn''t dare to say anything.

    Nangong Meijiao took another look at the bookstore in front of her, then suddenly turned around and said, "She has friends, so don''t I have no friends? Let''s continue."

    Aunt Mu followed behind without speaking.

    Cross a few streets.

    Nangong Meijiao stopped at the intersection with a frustrated face, looked around blankly, and murmured: "Well, I really don''t have any friends..."

    She sighed, and said: "Aunt Mu, tell me, who should we ask for help? I promised Weimo, and I can''t break my promise."

    Aunt Mu thought about it carefully, and suddenly her heart moved, and said: "Miss, we actually have a shop that specializes in custom-made outerwear and underwear. But that shop is not on the main road, and the business is not very good. Compared with other shops for two consecutive years, They are all at the bottom, so we are going to withdraw this year. But there are still a few months, we can go there and give it a try.¡±

    Nangong Meijiao said helplessly: "Let''s go, no matter whether we can sell it or not, as long as we can hang it there, I will complete the task Wei Mo gave me, and I won''t be ashamed to see her."

    The two walked through the alley to the west of the inner city, and soon came to a street.

    It was noon at this time, and there were still many people on the street.

    Aunt Mu took the package, walked in front, and soon entered a clothing store.

    In addition to a young woman, there was only one maid in the shop, and the two were sitting in the shop boredly talking.

    In the huge shop, no customers came in.

    This is the time when the sun is at its strongest. Women are afraid of getting tanned, so they seldom go shopping.

    After Aunt Mu brought Nangong Meijiao in, the young woman and maid thought that a guest had come in, so they got up to greet them.

    But when she saw the person coming, the young woman was surprised, and quickly walked over and said, "Sister Mu, what brought you here, please come in, do you want to see the clothes?"

    Aunt Mu pointed to Nangong Meijiao at the back and introduced: "Xu Mei, this is Miss Meijiao. I have nothing to do today, so I came to your shop to have a look, and I have something to do with you."

    Xu Mei was taken aback when she heard this, and hurriedly bowed to salute: "Ms. Xu pays her respects to Miss. I didn''t know that Miss came here a few days ago. I was far away from welcoming her. Please forgive me."

    She wondered secretly, what is this eldest lady doing here suddenly today, regardless of these things?

    Nangong Meijiao asked for something, and said politely: "You are welcome, Aunt Xu, I also came here by accident today."

    Then he said: "I heard from Aunt Mu that your shop will be closed this year, isn''t it?"

    Xu Mei''s heart skipped a beat, and she said with an ugly face: "Miss, we are useless. The performance in the past two years has been at the bottom, and many clothes can''t be sold back..."

    Nangong Meijiao waved her hand, walked into the shop, and while looking at the clothes hanging on it, she said: "Don''t be afraid, I''m not here to question you today, I''m just here to take a look, please do me a favor by the way."

    Xu Mei was surprised when she heard it, and immediately said: "Miss, if there is anything, just ask, there is no point in saying to help, isn''t this a little bitch."

    Nangong Meijiao walked into the back room again, observed for a while, and asked, "Why are your clothes not selling well? Do you know the reason?"

    Xu Mei hurriedly said: "Returning to the princess, one is that there is a clothing store at the end of the street, the fabric is worse than what we use, and the price is cheaper, and there are many clothes purchased from other countries in the shops on the street. , the style is new, so we can¡¯t compare; the second is that the traffic here is not as good as the main road, and the locations of the other seven stores are better, so we can¡¯t sell. Third, it may be that Xiaohuan and I are indeed compared. People who don¡¯t go to other shops¡­¡±

    After listening, Nangong Meijiao said, "Aunt Xu, if this shop is closed, where will you go?"

    Xu Mei''s eyes turned red immediately, and she said: "Miss, if this store is really removed, Xiaohuan and I may have nothing to do, our stores are all competing with each other, and the ones at the bottom will be eliminated in the end. ..."

    Speaking of this, she rubbed her eyes and begged: "Miss, can you go back and tell shopkeeper Ning that if this shop is withdrawn, don''t drive us away, let Xiaohuan and I go to other shops to help, You can pay less wages so we can have something to eat, okay? My family still has children to raise, and Xiaohuan also has a younger brother to raise..."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t drive you away. If our store doesn''t want you, I will help you find a new one. Aunt Xu, I''m here today just for the new store. Yes. I have a bellyband and a pair of stockings here, and I want to hang them here to see the effect, can you see it?"

    As soon as Xu Mei heard it, she immediately said gratefully: "Of course, miss, just bring it, let alone one, ten are fine."

    Nangong Meijiao showed an unnatural expression on her face, she turned her head to look at Aunt Mu and said, "Take it out and show it to Aunt Xu."

    Aunt Mu unwrapped the package, took out the apron and the pair of stockings from inside, and unfolded them in front of her.

    Xu Mei: "..."

    The maid behind her suddenly opened her eyes wide and blushed.

    Nangong Meijiao said with some embarrassment: "Aunt Xu, I will hang it with you for three days. If it cannot be sold, we will come and take it away. Do you think it is okay?"

    Xu Mei opened her mouth, hesitated for a moment, and said respectfully: "Miss, this dress... I''m afraid it''s hard to sell."

    Seeing the expression on her face, Nangong Meijiao knew that she was regretting it. She was heartbroken, and immediately ordered: "Aunt Mu, go and hang this apron and stockings in the back room. We will come to pick them up in three days."

    Aunt Mu was taken aback for a moment, and immediately entered the room.

    "Miss, this..."

    Seeing this, Xu Mei hurriedly wanted to stop it, but she didn''t dare, and said with a bitter face: "Miss, this dress... this dress... can''t be sold, it''s too... hey..."

    Nangong Meijiao said cheekily: "It''s okay, your shop is about to be closed anyway, so what does it matter if you are laughed at? Aunt Xu, aren''t you willing to help me even with this little help?"

    At this time, Aunt Mu had already hung up her bellyband and stockings and came out of the house.

    Xu Mei secretly groaned, seeing that the deal was done, she could only force a smile on her face and said, "Since you want to hang it up, let''s hang it up. What the lady said is that this shop will be closed this year anyway, so it doesn''t matter, hey ..."

    Nangong Meijiao was afraid that she would repent, so she didn''t dare to stay any longer, and said, "Aunt Xu, thank you. You don''t have to take the initiative to introduce the apron and stockings to the guests. If they enter the back room, they will naturally see it, even if they don''t. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, three days later, we will come to pick it up on time, and your business will not be delayed."

    After finishing speaking, he took Aunt Mu to say goodbye and left.

    "Hey¡­"

    Xu Mei sent her to the door, seeing that both of them had walked away, Fang sighed.

    Xiaohuan said weakly behind him: "The bellyband and stockings can be seen inside... I am afraid that customers will scold us for being shameless when they see it..."

    Xu Mei turned around and said with a wry smile: "Forget it, anyway, it will only be released for three days, and the princess will take it away after three days. It doesn''t matter if it affects our reputation. Anyway, our store can''t continue to open..."

    Xiaohuan whispered: "It will definitely not be sold, who will buy it."

    PM.

    Three waves of guests came in, and only one wave of guests entered the back room to look at underwear such as underwear.

    One of the women saw the strange bellyband and stockings, and suddenly opened her eyes: "Good... what a shameful dress..."

    When the other women saw it, they were also speechless.

    "This kind of clothes...Can I wear it? Look inside, you can see that the middle of the apron is actually separated, and there is only a thin rope tied on it, which can''t even cover the stomach..."

    "When you touch these stockings, they feel so soft and slippery, but when you wear them on your legs, it looks like you haven''t worn them, and they are still flesh-colored...It''s so shameful, it looks like you''re not wearing pants..."

    "It''s too embarrassing, too embarrassing..."

    A few women chatted for a while in the back room, and then they came out blushing and said, "What kind of shop, dirty! We won''t come here again."

    Xu Mei and Xiaohuan immediately lowered their heads in embarrassment, not daring to speak back, wanting to cry but not crying.

    At this time, the Prince''s Mansion of Nanguo County also got the news.

    The concubine immediately sent someone out, took Nangong Meijiao home, and asked her what she did in the morning.

    Nangong Meijiao knew that the matter was exposed, so she didn''t dare to hide it, and told everything.

    After hearing this, the concubine thought that it was the Qin family''s business, so she didn''t pursue it any further. She just reprimanded her: "You are a majestic princess, next time you don''t want to show your face to do such a thing in person, just ask the servants to do it. So as not to make people laugh."

    said again: "Three days later, it must be taken away, and it is not allowed to be taken back in the future."

    After hearing the reprimand, Nangong Meijiao left depressed.

    Backing to the room, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and said to herself: It''s all because of that bastard, and I have to find him to vent my anger today.

    She took Aunt Mu and Mother Nine out, and went directly to the outer city.

    At this time, Song Ruyue had already entered the Zhou Mansion with a few of her friends, and was eating melon seeds and chatting in the back garden.

    The second wife of the Zhou family, Liu Honghua, accompanied her in person.

    From time to time, bursts of coquettish laughter came from the back garden, causing other guests to peek sideways.

    Several middle-aged men passed by deliberately chatting, took a peek, and said in a low voice: "What a beautiful woman, look at the one in the moon white dress..."

    "Sure enough, the best, who''s?"

    "I don''t know, I''ll ask my sister-in-law later."

    at dusk.

    Luo Qingzhou, Sister Dao, and Chu Xiaoxiao walked towards Zhou Mansion together after they left the martial arts hall.

    Chu Xiaoxiao chatted non-stop along the way, looking very excited.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485ï¼š The misery of the son-in-law, the showing-off of the mother-in-law

    Chapter 485 The misery of the son-in-law, the showing off of the mother-in-law

    West of the city, Lion Lane.

    When the three of Luo Qingzhou arrived, there were already many carriages parked in the alley.

    Many servants were waiting in the alley.

    Walking forward for about 300 meters, a mansion with a sense of age appeared impressively.

    In front of the mansion, there are two stone lions squatting.

    On the gate, there is a brand new plaque with the word "Zhoufu" written on it.

    This mansion was obviously bought not too long ago.

    At this time, under the steps of the gate, there was a butler holding a gift list and welcoming the guests.

    When a woman handed over the invitation and the gift list, the housekeeper immediately said a few words with a smile on his face, and then shouted to the mansion: "Mrs.

    As soon as the words were finished, Zhou Lan, the master of the Zhou family who was talking in the courtyard, quickly walked out with a smile on his face, and greeted the person in person.

    Zhou Lan is now in charge of the Zhou Mansion, because her husband Zhou Wang is also married and has no status in the family.

    The three of Luo Qingzhou only had invitations and no gift list, so they walked over with some embarrassment and handed over the invitations.

    Chu Xiaoxiao said crisply: "My name is Chu Xiaoxiao, her name is Daoling, this is Chu Feiyang, we are all friends of Zhou Boyue."

    The butler seemed a little surprised when he heard the words. He took a look at the invitation, asked the servants to accept the gift, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect my uncle to have friends. Wait a minute, I''ll ask my uncle to come out to greet you."

    As he spoke, he shouted loudly towards the mansion: "Young master''s friend, Young Master Chu, Miss Chu, Miss Dao is here!"

    Zhou Lan, who was talking to guests at the gate, froze for a moment, then turned to look at the three people under the steps.

    At this time, a young woman in a purple dress and two servant girls hurried out of the mansion and went down the steps.

    The steward quickly introduced: "This is our young lady."

    Luo Qingzhou and the others looked up, and saw that the young woman had a good appearance and temperament. Although she was not top-notch, she was still in the upper middle class, and she looked quite gentle and dignified.

    Obviously, this woman is Zhou Boyue''s wife.

    The three hurried forward to salute.

    Zhou Shumei lowered his body and bowed, and apologized: "Bo Yue is busy, so he can''t come out to meet the three distinguished guests. Please don''t blame the three of you. Shumei will take the three of you in."

    Sister Dao smiled and said, "Then I will trouble Miss Zhou."

    The three of them followed the daughter of the Zhou family and went up the steps. When they reached the door, Zhou Lan said with a smile on her face: "Shu Mei, are these three friends of Bo Yue? Treat yourself well."

    Zhou Shumei said softly: "My daughter knows."

    Luo Qingzhou and the three immediately clasped their hands together and said, "I''ve seen Madam."

    Zhou Lan looked at the three of them again, and said with a smile: "You are welcome, you are welcome. We are also very happy that Boyue has friends. The three of you must eat and drink well today, as if you are at home, you are welcome."

    The three bowed their heads in thanks.

    Zhou Shumei was about to lead the three of them into the main hall, when Zhou Lan suddenly smiled and said, "Shumei, take them to sit in the pavilion at the back, it''s more spacious and quieter."

    Zhou Shu frowned, and was about to speak, Zhou Lan immediately walked down the steps, smiling all over her face, "Master Qian, Mrs. Qian, welcome!"

    Zhou Shumei looked at her back, frowned, and seeing the three of them looking at him, a smile appeared on his face immediately, and said: "Please, Shumei, please take the three of you to sit at the back for a while, and wait for the banquet to begin." , invite three more people to come to the hall."

    Chu Xiaoxiao said carelessly: "It''s okay, it''s the same everywhere, we don''t care about these."

    Zhou Shumei didn''t speak any more, and led the three of them through the side corridor to the gazebo behind.

    Beside the pond not far away, there is also a gazebo.

    A group of maidservants surrounded several young women, sitting there talking and laughing, looking quite lively.

    The three sat down in the gazebo.

    The maid immediately brought tea, candied melon seeds and other snacks.

    Zhou Shumei talked with the others for a while, and said goodbye: "Sit down for a while, I''ll go and talk to Boyue to see if he''s finished. If you need anything, just ask Guoer. "

    The three nodded.

    Zhou Shumei left with her maid.

    The maid named Guoer stood under a tree not far away, waiting for orders at any time.

    The pavilion fell silent.

    Chu Xiaoxiao whispered: "Senior Brother Chu, Senior Sister Dao, it seems that we are very unwelcome, and we are not even allowed to enter the hall."

    Sister Dao sighed and said, "When I was in Mocheng, I often saw Zhou Boyue with a bruised nose and a swollen face. This shows his status and situation in the Zhou mansion. We are his friends, so naturally we will not be taken seriously. I guess In the eyes of that Mrs. Zhou, we are embarrassing her as guests, so she sent us to sit in the backyard."

    Chu Xiaoxiao said: "Sister Dao, that Miss Zhou just now looks pretty good."

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "Miss Zhou does seem to be okay, but she may be a bit weak and dare not resist her mother. Zhou Boyue also said that it was Miss Zhou who took the initiative to mention to her when we were invited this time. "

    Chu Xiaoxiao sighed: "Senior brother Zhou is really pitiful, he probably lives very depressed every day. In fact, with the current strength of senior brother Zhou, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Mrs. Zhou at all, and there is no need to live such a life."

    Sister Dao grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds and said, "Zhou Boyue is not alone now, he has a wife who loves him, and a lovely son. I heard that his younger sister also relies on the Zhou family, so why do you want him to turn against Mrs. Zhou? And his identity is indeed a son-in-law, unless he is ruthless, or..."

    Speaking of this, she glanced at someone, and said: "Or like someone, completely conquering the entire mansion. Hey, Chu Feiyang, what are you looking at?"

    Sister Dao and Chu Xiaoxiao followed his gaze.

    In the gazebo not far away, some young women told some jokes, and the laughing branches trembled.

    Sister Dao''s expression changed suddenly, and she said: "Chu Feiyang, you won''t even..."

    "To shut up!"

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, interrupted her, and said, "What are you thinking, I just saw an acquaintance."

    "Acquaintance? Who?"

    Sister Dao was puzzled.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, but grabbed all the candies from the plate, put them into the storage bag, and said, "Let''s leave early after we eat, so as not to cause trouble for Boyue. The Mrs. Zhou looked at If you have a bad temper, don''t start scolding directly when the time comes."

    Sister Dao regretted a bit: "If we had known earlier, we shouldn''t have listened to Boyue. They send so many valuable gifts one by one, and we gave some calligraphy and paintings. I guess that Mrs. Zhou knew about it and looked down on us even more."

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately said: "Senior Sister Dao, my calligraphy and paintings are very valuable. My father bought them at a huge price in the past. They look like the paintings of talented scholars in the south of the Yangtze River."

    The three chatted for a while.

    Zhou Shumei brought Zhou Boyue and hurried over.

    Zhou Boyue was embarrassed and apologetic again: "Senior Sister Dao, Senior Brother Chu, Junior Junior Sister, I''m sorry, I''m busy in the back kitchen, so I don''t have time to come over to accompany you. When we have dinner later, we will go to the hall, I¡­"

    Before he finished speaking, a woman''s voice suddenly came from not far away: "Uncle, go to the kitchen, the master is calling for your help."

    Zhou Boyue hurriedly said: "Okay, okay!"

    After finishing speaking, I had to apologize: "Senior Sister Dao, Senior Brother Chu, Junior Junior Sister, I have to go to cook, excuse me first."

    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.

    The three of them felt uncomfortable when they saw him wearing kitchen clothes, holding the apron he had just taken off, sweating in a hurry.

    Zhou Boyue walked for a while, then turned back and said, "Shumei, you help accompany Senior Sister Dao and the others first, remember to take them to the hall later."

    Zhou Shumei seemed to want to say something, but held back, nodded and said: "Okay."

    Zhou Boyue followed the woman and left quickly.

    Seeing the dull atmosphere in the pavilion, Zhou Shumei couldn''t help sighing, and said, "Bo Yue came in as a married woman, and now my mother is in charge of the house, and she is harsh on Boyue. My mother said that the newcomer was supposed to be a cow and a horse for the family, and my father is also like this..."

    Sister Dao couldn''t help but said: "Miss Zhou, do you know that Bo Yue is a warrior? And he is also a warrior with the cultivation of a martial artist."

    Zhou Shumei smiled wryly, and said: "Bo Yue told me that all the expenses of Bo Yue''s cultivation were paid secretly by me. But even if he is a warrior, so what? We are juniors after all, and he also It was a married couple. Although my mother had a bad temper and was harsh to him, she was actually very kind to him and his family. Boyue¡¯s mother was ill at the time, his father was buried at that time, and his younger sister went to school. My mother contributed money and efforts to help, and Bo Yue has always remembered it in his heart. Therefore, he has no complaints. And now we have a son, and Bo Yue has become a father, so naturally we cannot leave this family..."

    Sister Dao fell silent after listening.

    Chu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but said: "Sister Zhou, can''t your mother be nicer to Senior Brother Zhou? Can''t you let the servants do things like cooking? There are so many guests today, let Senior Brother Zhou do it, okay?" shameful."

    Zhou Shumei smiled bitterly and said: "In my mother''s opinion, it is the most honorable for Boyue to cook horses for our Zhou family''s cattle in front of the guests. Actually, it is not Boyue who cooks. My mother cares too much about the rules. It should be like this if you say that you are a married woman, so people won''t laugh at you."

    Sister Dao sighed and said, "That''s true."

    She couldn''t help but glanced at the person opposite, and said: "However, there are some married people who live more comfortably than the master."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, looking at the gazebo not far away from time to time, and he was relieved when he saw the mother-in-law and those young women get up and leave.

    Zhou Shumei chatted with the three of them for a while, and the servant girl came over and called to open the table.

    Zhou Shumei hesitated for a moment, and said: "The three of you can go to the front hall with me, and Boyue will come to accompany you when he finishes his work."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Miss Zhou, you''re welcome, we''ll just sit here and eat whatever we want. We''re not used to the crowds in front of us."

    Zhou Shumei hurriedly said: "That''s not okay. If Boyue finds out, he will definitely blame me. Let''s go, there are quite a lot of seats in front, enough to sit on."

    At this time, the servant girl whispered: "Miss, madam said, let them sit here and eat, don''t bring them to the front."

    Zhou Shumei''s face froze.

    Sister Dao immediately said: "Miss Zhou, it''s okay, we''ll just sit here and let Boyue come here later."

    Zhou Shumei was full of embarrassment, and apologized: "You three, wait a moment, I will go and talk to my mother again."

    After finishing speaking, she took the maid and left in a hurry.

    The three people in the pavilion looked at each other.

    "Sister Dao, I don''t think we should come today."

    Chu Xiaoxiao sighed.

    Sister Dao was silent for a while, and said: "Forget it, come here when you come, and leave after a meal. It can be considered as a face for Junior Brother Zhou."

    not long.

    Zhou Shumei came back with her maid, and said: "The three of you can go to the front with me, mother agreed, there are quite a lot of seats."

    The three of them looked at each other before getting up.

    But when they came to the front hall, they realized that there was no place for them in the hall.

    There was an empty table in the corridor, three stools, and three bowls and chopsticks on the table, obviously for them.

    The servant girl walked to Zhou Shumei''s side and said in a low voice: "Miss, Madam said that Lord Liu and Lord Qian are here today, and the hall is full of distinguished guests, so I asked my uncle''s friends to sit here."

    Zhou Shumei looked at the lonely seat in the corridor, and was a little angry. When she was about to speak, Sister Dao immediately said: "Miss Zhou, it''s okay, this place is very good. We don''t know the people inside, so it''s embarrassing to go in."

    Chu Xiaoxiao also said with a smile: "Sister Zhou, we are sitting here, three of us at a table, and no one is grabbing food from us."

    As he spoke, he sat down happily immediately.

    At this time, Zhou Lan''s voice suddenly came from the room: "Shu Mei, why are you still standing at the door? Come in quickly, mother will introduce you to some uncles."

    Zhou Shumei had no choice but to say sorry and entered the hall.

    Luo Qingzhou and the three sat down in the corridor, looked at each other, laughed at themselves, and did not speak.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from his ear, turned his head and looked, and the window of the inner room was opposite to him. There was a table in the room, and a young woman and a few girl.

    His mother-in-law is sitting inside at this time, talking with the woman next to him.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look, then quickly looked away.

    Soon, the servants began to serve food and wine.

    Chu Xiaoxiao stood up, picked up the jug, filled a cup for Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao, poured another cup for herself, and said, "Senior Brother Chu, Senior Sister Dao, I would like to offer you a toast, and wish us the best of luck in our cultivation. If you are successful, you will never be bullied again.¡±

    Sister Dao picked up the wine glass and drank it down.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to put it to his mouth, when he suddenly smelled a vague fragrance of flowers in his nose.

    He fixed his eyes on the wine glass in his hand, and was startled.

    Chu Xiaoxiao looked at him, wondering: "Brother Chu, what''s the matter? Don''t you know how to drink?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, sniffed the wine glass again, and said, "What kind of wine is this? Why does it smell like flowers?"

    "Floral scent?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao was taken aback when she heard the words, put the wine glass under her nose and smelled it, and said, "No, why didn''t I smell it?"

    Sister Dao also picked up the empty cup and smelled it, and said, "I don''t have this cup either."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, passed the wine in his hand, and said, "Smell mine."

    Sister Dao took it, put it under her nose and smelled it carefully, shrugged and said: "There is only the smell of wine, where is the smell of flowers?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao also came over to smell it, and asked suspiciously: "Brother Chu, is there something wrong with your nose? There is no floral fragrance at all."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, stretched out his hand and said, "Give me that jug of wine."

    Chu Xiaoxiao quickly handed him the wine.

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand, opened the lid of the pot, put it under his nose and smelled it. In addition to the strong aroma of wine, there was indeed a faint and strange fragrance of flowers floating in it.

    He often smells all kinds of flower fragrances in Ling Chan Moon Palace, and Bai Ling has a lot of them, so he is very sensitive to this kind of flower fragrance, and it is impossible to make mistakes.

    Sister Dao said: "Maybe it''s because I put some flower petals in the wine. Chu Feiyang, why are you acting like a little woman, and you have to take a long time to drink a glass of wine."

    Luo Qingzhou put down the jug, didn''t speak, and turned to look into the room.

    The young women at the table in the room had already picked up their wine glasses and drank.

    The girls were also clinking glasses.

    After his mother-in-law finished drinking a glass, she poured another glass herself.

    "Brother Chu, I am toasting you."

    Chu Xiaoxiao picked up the wine glass and shouted.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "I don''t know how to drink, so you should drink less. It''s getting dark, we''ll leave after dinner."

    He wants to leave now, but...

    Song Ruyue''s proud voice came from inside the room: "My son-in-law is the number one talented person in Mocheng, and he won the first place in the imperial examination this year, Xie Yuan. He has a good time outside, and those talented people call him Luo Xie Yuan, who doesn''t respect? But in our house, as long as I stare, he doesn''t even dare to take a breath, and when I hook my fingers, he immediately comes over and kneels in front of me, waiting for me order..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486ï¼š Drunk mother-in-law, angry son-in-law

    Chapter 486 Drunk mother-in-law, angry son-in-law

    "Drink, drink!"

    The sound of persuasion came from the room.

    Liu Honghua, the second wife of the Zhou family, sat beside Song Ruyue, persuading Song Ruyue non-stop, and enviously said: "Sister Ruyue, I don''t know how to take care of her skin and body, but she is as firm and tender as a 28-year-old girl, graceful and slender, I''m really envious of me."

    The other women next to her were also exaggerated and envious.

    Song Ruyue was modest, while drinking wine with a smile on her face, bragging about how powerful and filial her son-in-law is.

    Out of the window.

    Luo Qingzhou had no intention of eating, and glanced inside from time to time.

    Seeing that he didn''t drink, Chu Xiaoxiao had to pick up the jug again, poured a glass for Sister Dao, and said, "Senior Sister Dao, Brother Chu doesn''t drink, let''s drink."

    Sister Dao raised her wine glass.

    When the two were about to drink, Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Don''t drink."

    Immediately, he glanced around and said in a low voice, "There''s something wrong with this wine, don''t drink it for now."

    Sister Dao looked at the expression on his face, startled, her face suddenly became serious, and she looked at the wine in the glass.

    She knew that although this guy liked to joke sometimes, he would never dare to make jokes like this today.

    Chu Xiaoxiao also put down her wine glass, and whispered nervously, "Senior Brother Chu, is there poison in the wine? Mrs. Zhou looked down on us, disliked us and lost her face, so she poisoned the wine to kill us? "

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Sister Dao frowned, thought for a while, and immediately took out the antidote pills from the storage bag, took two pills, and then took out a pot of water, and poured it into her mouth.

    She actually drank the whole jug of water in one go.

    Chu Xiaoxiao looked dumbfounded and said, "Senior Sister Dao, you can drink better than a buffalo."

    Sister Dao glared at her angrily, then turned to look at someone and said, "Are you sure there is something wrong with this drink?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head: "I''m not sure, I just smell a strange floral fragrance. Maybe it''s just like what you said, it''s just that some flower petals were added to the wine to enhance the fragrance."

    "Hic..."

    Sister Dao burped suddenly, water was about to overflow from her mouth, and glared at him angrily.

    Chu Xiaoxiao on the side was covering her stomach with a smile.

    "But it''s better to be careful."

    Luo Qingzhou said in a low voice, and took another look at the room from the window.

    At this time, a middle-aged man with a big belly, accompanied by Zhou Lan himself, entered the room from the hall with a wine jug and wine glasses, and toasted the people in the room with a smile on his face.

    Zhou Lan enthusiastically introduced: "Sisters, this is Mr. Zhou Qifeng from the Ministry of Household Affairs, and also a brother of my family. Today I am here to offer a toast to everyone."

    The women at the table heard that they were officials from the Ministry of Household Affairs, so they all stood up in unison, held up their wine glasses, and said compliments with restrained smiles all over their faces.

    Song Ruyue held the wine glass, looked at Zhou Lan''s smug face, did not speak, and muttered in her heart: "So what about the household department, it''s not a high-ranking official like the secretary of the household department, but probably a small official. What''s so great about it, and it''s not your real brother.

    "Today is my sister''s birthday, everyone eat well, drink well, and don''t go home if you don''t get drunk."

    Zhou Qifeng smiled all over his face, drank a glass first, then poured another glass of wine, walked up to Song Ruyue suddenly, stretched out the wine pot and said with a smile: "Mrs. Qin, I heard from Lanmei that you are from Weiyuan Bo Qin''s family , Disrespect, disrespect. What I admire most in my life are those heroes who once fought for my Great Yan. Come, I would like to offer my wife a toast."

    Song Ruyue hurriedly held the cup with both hands, and said with a reserved smile, "Thank you, sir."

    Zhou Qifeng helped her fill up the wine and said with a smile, "Madam, please."

    Song Ruyue put the wine glass on her red lips, and took a sip.

    Liu Honghua on the side immediately smiled and said: "Sister Ruyue, if you want to finish the drink in one gulp, Mr. Zhou will pour the wine and toast you in person, so you have to save face."

    Hearing this, Song Ruyue had no choice but to drink the rest of the cup.

    Zhou Qifeng smiled, poured another cup for her, and said, "Mrs. Qin, I just paid respects to you, the hero of the Qin family. This time, it''s to Mrs. Qin."

    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Song Ruyue had to drink another cup.

    "Madam is a good drinker."

    Zhou Qifeng laughed, raised his wine glass, and drank it down in one gulp. Then he took another look at her delicate cheeks with two blushes and a watery look, and left the room.

    After the women saw him go out, Fang sat down one after another and started chatting again.

    Liu Honghua nudged Song Ruyue next to her with her elbow, and said in a low voice with a smile, "Sister Ruyue, Master Zhou only toasted my sister alone at this big table, and even toasted twice. It¡¯s a lot of favor.¡±

    Song Ruyue frowned.

    Liu Honghua said in a low voice: "Sister, I don''t know. Although Mr. Zhou is only a head of the household department, he will be promoted soon. Besides, our household registration, houses, etc. from other places are all managed by others, and the rights But it''s big."

    Song Ruyue said indifferently: "Why are you telling me these things?"

    Liu Honghua smiled and said: "Just chatting. By the way, sister Ruyue, what is your master doing now? I heard that he has resigned. You just came to the capital, so you should need to find something to do, right? It''s still in the inner city, so things are not easy to do. But sister, don''t worry, Mr. Zhou is very capable, so my sister just needs to talk to him, no matter what you want to do, it''s fine."

    Song Ruyue''s complexion had already collapsed, and she said, "Don''t worry, we''re doing well now."

    Seeing her displeasure, Liu Honghua didn''t dare to say any more, and said with a smile, "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables."

    The sun goes down quickly.

    Lanterns have already been hung in the corridor.

    The house is also brightly lit.

    Zhou Lan, dressed in fancy dress and holding a flagon, entered the room again and toasted one by one.

    All the women drank happily.

    In the corridor, Sister Dao and Chu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to drink any more, and prepared to leave after a few mouthfuls, but Zhou Boyue never came.

    If they leave without saying goodbye, I''m afraid Uncle Zhou will think too much about the date.

    Zhou Shumei came here once, apologetically toasting the three of them, but the three of them said they would not drink alcohol and only ate vegetables.

    Zhou Shumei knew that her family had neglected the three of them, so she didn''t dare to persuade them anymore, and hurried to the back kitchen to call her husband.

    It''s a pity that Zhou Boyue is busy in the back kitchen at this time, and has no time to come out to accompany his friends.

    Zhou Shumei didn''t dare to press her anymore.

    The night is getting darker.

    Sister Dao couldn''t sit still anymore, she got up and went directly to the back kitchen, ready to speak to Zhou Boyue.

    Luo Qingzhou sat quietly on the chair, looking through the window into the room.

    The Master Zhou entered the room again with the wine jug, and toasted one by one.

    All the women on the table were a little drunk, but under the persuasion of Zhou Lan and Liu Honghua, they all drank another glass.

    At this time, Song Ruyue got up to leave.

    Liu Honghua hurriedly pulled her and said: "Sister Ruyue, sit down for a while, come here after a long time, chat again, and have a few more drinks."

    Song Ruyue''s face was flushed with drunkenness, her head was dizzy, and she hurriedly said: "No, I can''t drink anymore, I''m a little drunk. It''s getting late, I should go back."

    Zhou Lan on the side quickly smiled and said: "Ruyue, let''s have a few more drinks, it doesn''t matter if you get drunk, I''ll sleep at my sister''s place tonight, let''s have a good chat."

    Zhou Qifeng next to him also smiled and said: "Mrs. Qin, it''s hard for you to come out once. If you want to drink, you have to drink it to your heart''s content. Come, I will toast you again."

    Song Ruyue waved her hand, eyes dim with drunkenness, said: "I really can''t drink anymore, sorry, I''m leaving...Meier..."

    She wobbled and almost fell.

    Just as Zhou Qifeng was going to help her, Meier immediately walked over from the side, helped her, and was about to take her away.

    Zhou Qifeng glanced at Liu Honghua.

    Liu Honghua immediately put down the wine glass, supported the other side and said: "Sister Ruyue, look at you, you are so drunk, you can''t even walk, why go back? Let''s go, go to sleep in my room, sister tonight Sleep with you."

    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but help her out of the room.

    Meier said anxiously at the side: "Madam..."

    Song Ruyue struggled feebly and said, "No, I can''t...I want to go back..."

    Liu Honghua smiled and said: "Okay, okay, if you want to go back, then I will send you back. But you are so drunk now, how do you go back? Go to my place first, and I will ask the maid to make you some hangover tea. Wake up, sister will take you back in person."

    As he spoke, he helped her out of the hall.

    Zhou Qifeng put down his wine glass, and said to Zhou Lan: "Sister Lan, you accompany the guests first, and I''ll make it easier for you."

    Zhou Lan nodded, held the wine glass, and prepared to toast the others.

    Zhou Qifeng followed behind the three of them, out of the hall, and came to the corridor outside the house.

    Song Ruyue''s whole body was weak, her eyes were hazy with drunkenness, and she was still struggling: "Mei''er, take me back..."

    Meier was about to speak, when a hand suddenly reached out from behind, grabbed her arm, and pulled her away forcibly.

    She turned her head and saw that it was Mr. Zhou.

    Zhou Qifeng smiled and said: "You are Mrs. Qin''s maid? Haven''t eaten yet? Go to the house and eat. Mrs. Qin is supported, so you don''t need to worry about it."

    Liu Honghua, who was supporting Song Ruyue, also said: "Mei''er, you go to the house for dinner, and I will help your wife go to the back to sober up, and I will bring it to you later."

    Meier shook her head, and quickly reached out to help her wife again.

    Zhou Qifeng immediately took a step forward, pushed her away, and said with a serious face: "Little girl, don''t you even know the rules? Go, it''s none of your business here."

    As he spoke, he smiled again: "Mrs. Qin, come on, I will help you to rest at the back."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand.

    Song Ruyue''s complexion changed, but she couldn''t avoid it, and said anxiously: "Don''t... don''t touch me..."

    Zhou Qifeng ignored him, his eyes flashed lewdly, and he was about to reach out to wrap his arms around her slender waist and grab her little hand, when suddenly a figure lay between them and hit his chest directly.

    Zhou Qifeng was caught off guard, staggered two steps backwards, almost fell down, took a closer look, and saw an ordinary-looking young man in strong clothes, and suddenly said angrily, "What are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou blocked Song Ruyue''s side, gave him a cold look, didn''t speak, grabbed Liu Honghua''s wrist on the other side, tightened suddenly, pulled her away, and pushed her out.

    Immediately, Song Ruyue supported Song Ruyue, who was limp, and looked at Sister Dao and Chu Xiaoxiao who were stunned. Just as she was about to speak, Mei Er suddenly rushed over fiercely, bumped her head on his chest, and said angrily: "No! Touch my wife! Let go!"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then let go immediately.

    Meier supported her wife and was about to walk down the steps.

    Liu Honghua rubbed her painful wrist, looked at the boy in front of her, and said angrily, "Where did you come from? Whose family are you from?"

    Zhou Qifeng immediately walked down the steps, stopped in front of Meier and Song Ruyue, and said with a gloomy face, "Madam Qin, this kid belongs to your Qin family? You have to explain to us, we kindly help you to rest, What is the reason for you, young man, to attack this official for no reason?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly walked down the steps, kicked him in the stomach with a "bang", kicked him flying out, then walked up to the pale-faced Liu Honghua, and grabbed her by the hair , and slammed into the pillar next to it.

    "boom!"

    Liu Honghua''s head was bleeding suddenly, and she fell to the ground, her head blank. After a few seconds, Fang covered her head with blood and screamed in fright.

    At this time, the people in the hall and the room heard the movement and ran out.

    "what happened?"

    Zhou Lan was shocked and angry when she saw the scene in front of her.

    The guests were also dumbfounded when they saw this scene.

    "Master Zhou, Master Zhou..."

    Several servants immediately ran to the flower bed in the yard and helped Zhou Qifeng up from the ground.

    Zhou Qifeng clutched his stomach, opened his mouth wide in pain, and his face was pale. I wanted to speak, but couldn''t speak for a while.

    "Liu Honghua, what''s going on?"

    Zhou Lan trembled all over, and asked again.

    Liu Honghua pointed at the young man in front of her with blood on her face and cried: "Madam, this boy... this boy doesn''t know whose family it is. He suddenly went crazy, kicked Mr. Zhou, and even grabbed my concubine''s hair and beat me, woo Woo... I didn''t provoke him at all, I was about to help my sister Ruyue to the back to rest, woo woo..."

    Zhou Lan looked at the young man in front of her, and immediately recognized him as a friend invited by her son-in-law. She was immediately startled and angry, and shouted angrily, "Let Zhou Boyo come over!"

    The maid immediately ran to the back kitchen.

    Zhou Shumei stood aside, his face turned pale, not knowing what happened.

    Zhou Lan said angrily: "Are you crazy? Why do you want to do something to Mr. Zhou?"

    Before Luo Qingzhou could reply, she supported Song Ruyue and Meier suddenly said angrily, "Mrs. Zhou, my wife just said that she wanted to go home, but your second wife refused to let me go. You want to take my wife to the back forcibly. Your Zhou Your lord has even more malicious intentions, he pushed me away, and stretched out his hand to help my wife...he, he wanted to bully my wife...that''s why this young master came to help..."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.

    However, the young women who were sitting with Song Ruyue in the room just now looked at each other with understanding, because anyone with a discerning eye could see just now that Mr. Zhou had other plans for Mrs. Qin. I didn''t expect that Master Zhou would be so bold and eager to think about it tonight...

    "Presumptuous! Damn girl, who told you to talk nonsense!"

    Zhou Lan''s face changed for a while, and she suddenly shouted angrily: "How could Mr. Zhou do such a dirty thing?"

    Although Meier was afraid, she still argued with reason: "I''m not talking nonsense, my wife yelled not to let him touch it, but he still wants to get close and reach out..."

    At this time, Sister Dao and Chu Xiaoxiao next to her both said together: "She is right, we all saw it with our own eyes."

    Sister Dao said coldly: "Master Zhou obviously has bad intentions for Mrs. Qin, and wanted to help her go to the back, but Mrs. Qin kept refusing, but she was drunk and had no strength. And this second wife of the Zhou family obviously colluded with that Mr. Zhou and planned to take Madam Qin away together... That''s why my junior brother couldn''t stand it and made a move."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone started whispering.

    Zhou Lan''s face was extremely ugly, she suddenly looked at Liu Honghua who was sitting on the ground crying, and shouted angrily, "Is that what they said?"

    Liu Honghua hurriedly shook her head: "No, madam, they are slandering! I just kindly helped Mrs. Qin go to sober up, Master Zhou was just talking, and never touched Mrs. Qin, I swear, I swear..."

    "Snapped!"

    Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly walked up to her again, slapped her across the face, knocked out one of her big teeth, and then stared at her pupils, Gathering his soul power, he suddenly shouted: "Tell the truth!"

    Suddenly, there was a roar of anger like thunder in Liu Honghua''s head, her whole soul trembled suddenly, her body froze, and she let out a frightened pee from below, shivered a few times, and cried out in horror, "Ma''am, is it?" ...It was Mr. Zhou who forced this concubine... Master Zhou forcibly took possession of this concubine a few days ago, and forced this concubine to take poison. Mrs. Qin''s matter, and then forced my concubine to get Mrs. Qin drunk tonight, and then take it to the back..."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was dumbfounded.

    Zhou Lan''s face was even paler, her body swayed, and she almost fell down.

    Zhou Shumei hurriedly helped her up.

    At this moment, Zhou Qifeng, who was trembling in pain, finally made a sound, and shouted angrily: "Fart! You fart! Slander, it''s all slander! You bitch, how can you slander this official! Lanmei, this little **** beat the imperial court official and gave you I''ll take him down!"

    Zhou Lan glanced at him contemptuously, then looked at the young man in front of him and said, "No matter what, you did beat Mr. Zhou tonight. If you have anything to do, go to the yamen and talk about it."

    Immediately shouted coldly: "Come here, tie this kid up and send him to the yamen."

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the corner of the corridor: "Mother-in-law! No!"

    Zhou Boyue suddenly walked out from the corner wearing a coarse cloth, greasy all over his body, cupped his hands and said, "Mother-in-law, Boyue also heard what happened just now, this matter is not my friend''s fault, if you want to tie up, you should take the second lady tied up."

    "Snapped!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Lan slapped him on the face suddenly, and said angrily: "What are you? Is it for your sake to speak here? If you hadn''t called these cronies here, what would have happened today? "

    Zhou Boyue raised his head, with a red slap on his face, and said, "Mother-in-law, if I didn''t have my friend today, I''m afraid it would be even more difficult to undo what happened. My friend is doing justice, so I shouldn''t give it to you." blame and insult."

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    Zhou Lan waved her palm, and slapped him three times in a row, her eyes burst into flames and said, "How dare you speak stubbornly!"

    "Mother, stop beating..."

    Beside Zhou Shumei, wept.

    Zhou Boyue still looked at him stubbornly and said: "Mother-in-law, report to the government and let the government handle it. Mr. Zhou is a member of the household department. He intends to do something wrong to the female family members who have made meritorious deeds. Now the evidence is convincing. So many people Hearing everything, the Yamen must not dare to suppress him. As for my friend, the Yamen naturally dare not do anything to him. As for the **** that the mother-in-law said, Boyue still disagrees."

    "Niezi! You''re against God!"

    Zhou Lan was furious, and shouted: "Come on! Tie this kid up for me, and I''ll see who dares to stop him!"

    The boy who had already prepared the rope rushed up and rushed towards Luo Qingzhou.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a loud bang!

    Zhou Boyue punched the railing next to him, and the whole railing was instantly torn apart and flew out.

    He stood in front of Luo Qingzhou, his face was still calm, but with a chilling aura, he said two words that he had never said before in the Zhou Mansion for the first time: "Who dares?"

    His clothes are bulging, the air around his body is spinning, his long hair is flying behind him, and his aura is so powerful that the few servants nearby are frightened and retreat involuntarily.

    Seeing this scene, Zhou Lan''s whole body was stiff and her lips trembled.

    The entire corridor was instantly silent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487ï¼š The son-in-law of the martial artist! benefactor as small as the moon

    Chapter 487 Martial master''s son-in-law! benefactor as small as the moon

    "Warrior, he turned out to be a warrior..."

    At this moment, the guards, housekeepers, servants, maids, etc. of the Zhou Mansion froze in place, with expressions of shock and disbelief on their faces.

    This honest uncle who is cowardly and incompetent in the mansion, works like a cow and a horse, and even dares to laugh and bully them, is actually a terrifying warrior!

    Zhou Lan''s face was also pale and her teeth were chattering.

    Only Zhou Shumei on the side looked at her husband tenderly with tears in her eyes.

    Zhou Boyue''s eyes met her''s, his heart softened suddenly, his whole body restrained, he looked at his mother-in-law, and said in a low voice: "Mother-in-law, I am here, I can be a cow and a horse for you, I can be looked down upon and insulted by any of you, but this is my friend. He was invited by me to celebrate your birthday today, but you let them sit in the corridor to eat, and didn''t even let them in the hall. I am very sad. But these, I can still bear. But now, if you turn black and white, right and wrong, and want to treat him like me in front of so many people, please forgive me and Bo Yue will never accept it. "

    After Zhou Lan heard this, her body was still trembling, she opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but said it all at once.

    At this time, Zhou Qifeng suddenly yelled furiously with a ferocious face: "Presumptuous! You are presumptuous! My little son-in-law dares to go against the sky! Zhou Boyue, you ungrateful little bastard, you think you can... "

    "Shua!"

    Zhou Boyue turned around abruptly, his figure flashed in front of him, and suddenly punched him in the face, sending him flying.

    Immediately, he punched the ground with a "boom"!

    The entire courtyard was suddenly shaken, and the bluestone slabs on the ground cracked with a "click", and a terrible air current spread violently towards the surroundings like a wave.

    The servants and guards standing nearby were all thrown back, and some were directly thrown to the ground.

    Zhou Qifeng fell heavily to the ground, his face was covered with blood, his mind went blank, and he could no longer utter a word.

    The surrounding guests all changed color suddenly, terrified!

    Zhou Boyue clenched his fists, and the strong wind howled all over his body. He straightened up slowly, straightened his chest, looked at him sharply and said, "Zhou Qifeng, you are just a small official from the household department, and you dare to show off your might in my Zhou family. Doing that nasty thing? I do know how to do martial arts, but I am a martial artist. If I become an official, you won¡¯t even be able to lick my shoes! My mother-in-law is afraid of you, but Zhou Boyue is not afraid of you .My mother-in-law can insult me, but you are not qualified! In my eyes, you are worse than an ant!"

    As soon as these words came out, the entire courtyard became even more silent.

    Zhou Qifeng''s followers hid in the distance one by one, trembling and afraid to go forward.

    Zhou Qifeng lay on the ground with blood on his face, but he didn''t dare to say a word.

    "Who is making trouble here!"

    At this moment, a man in official robes, leading a group of government servants, rushed in through the gate aggressively, followed by a group of patrolling soldiers in armor.

    When Zhou Qifeng saw this person, he immediately got up from the ground and shouted: "Master Su, Master Su! You have to make the decision for me!"

    This man in an official robe, named Su Datong, is the sheriff of the area in the west of the city. Just now, Zhou Qifeng''s servant saw that something was wrong and immediately slipped out to inform him, so he brought someone here immediately.

    Su Datong was startled when he saw blood on his face, and he looked miserable. He lowered his face, scanned the people in the yard sharply, and said angrily, "Who did it? Mr. Zhou is an official of the imperial court. Who will eat it?" With the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard, I just beat up the imperial court official!"

    Zhou Qifeng immediately pointed to Zhou Boyue who was standing in the middle of the courtyard, and then pointed to the young man under the eaves, and said through gritted teeth: "This official''s face was beaten by the son-in-law of the Zhou family, and this officer''s body was beaten by that little bastard." Yes. I came to the Zhou Mansion for dinner today, and I did nothing, but was beaten for no reason, Mr. Su, you have to make the decision for me."

    Su Datong immediately shouted angrily: "Come here, tie those two people up for me and take them back to the Yamen! I want to interrogate myself!"

    At this time, Zhou Lan suddenly stepped forward, stood beside her son-in-law, and said loudly: "Master Su, everyone here knows the cause and effect of this matter, how can you arrest people just by listening to Master Zhou''s words? I kindly invite Master Zhou When I came to the banquet, Mr. Zhou colluded with my concubine of the Zhou family, got Mrs. Qin''s family drunk, and tried to force Mrs. Qin''s family to drag her to the backyard to do something wrong. There are several witnesses here who have witnessed it with their own eyes. My concubine Liu Honghua has already admitted it herself, and everyone heard it just now. The sinner is Master Zhou, please learn from Master Su!"

    As soon as these words came out, Su Datong was stunned for a moment, and looked at Zhou Qifeng.

    Zhou Qifeng shouted angrily: "Zhou Lan! You and I belong to the same family. Why do you want to join forces with outsiders to slander the official? Lord Su, take them all back to the yamen and interrogate them carefully. They will only do it honestly!"

    Su Datong glanced at the crowd, and suddenly saw a few familiar faces, cupped his hands and said, "Master Qian, Master Liu, can you see and hear this incident?"

    Master Qian and Master Liu both cupped their hands and said: "We were all in the house, and only came out when we heard the noise. We didn''t see anything, but we heard everything."

    Zhou Qifeng sneered, and said, "Lord Su, did you hear that? Neither of the two adults saw or heard it, so this matter is that the Zhou family and the Qin family partnered to frame this official! Take them back to the yamen and interrogate them carefully. Naturally, the truth will come to light!"

    Su Datong immediately shouted: "Come here, take these two suspects who beat Mr. Zhou, Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Zhou, and concubine Zhou all back!"

    "Yes!"

    The yamen servants rushed forward like wolves and tigers.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately dodged to protect Song Ruyue, his clothes swelled up, and a strong wind whirled around him.

    He clenched his fists, his eyes gleaming with coldness.

    Song Ruyue and Mei Er stared at his back in a daze.

    Su Datong immediately sneered and said, "Those who dare to resist will be shot to death!"

    Zhou Lan trembled suddenly, grabbed Zhou Boyue who was next to him, and said in a trembling voice: "Boyue, you can''t do anything, or our Zhou family, your wife and children, are all finished..."

    Zhou Boyue clenched his fists tightly, his face turned pale, he turned his head and glanced at his wife, the momentum and strong wind on his body suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if he had been discouraged.

    Seeing this, Su Datong sneered, looked at the young man who was still preparing to resist under the eaves, and said coldly: "Why, is there still someone who wants to resist the law?"

    Luo Qingzhou still clenched his fists and stood in front of Song Ruyue''s master and servant. The strong wind whizzed around him, and he looked at him coldly and said, "Look at the universe, under the eyes of everyone, at the feet of the Son of Heaven! You officials and officials protect each other, working in collusion, confounding right and wrong, confusing Black and white, if you know the law and break the law, you are not afraid of losing your black hat and your head?"

    Su Datong sneered, and said sarcastically: "My boy, when you go to the Yamen, I will see if you are still as eloquent and impassioned as you are now!"

    Immediately shouted angrily: "Come on! Take it down for me! Anyone who dares to resist will be killed on the spot!"

    "Snapped!"

    Right after he finished speaking, a leather whip suddenly flew behind him, and hit his head hard, causing a piece of his hair and scalp to be picked up!

    Before he fell down, the whip suddenly wrapped around his neck again, directly pulling him away, and fell heavily into the flower bed in the courtyard.

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this sudden change.

    Before those yamen servants and soldiers could react, a tall girl in a black dress was already holding a black leather whip, leading a young woman and an old woman, twisting her slender waist gracefully, walking The long legs came in from the gate.

    "Who! Who dares to do anything to me!"

    Su Datong got up from the flower bed, touched the blood on his head and the torn scalp, trembling with pain, startled and angry!

    When he saw the three people coming in through the gate, he immediately shouted angrily: "Catch them! Catch them all!"

    Those yamen servants and soldiers are about to step forward immediately.

    At this moment, the old woman who was following the girl in the black dress suddenly stamped her right foot on the ground.

    "Boom!"

    The entire mansion was shocked!

    The rubble on the surrounding houses all bounced up with a "crash".

    The bluestone slabs in the courtyard were already cracked, but at this time there was another "click", and they were all shattered.

    Everyone swayed their feet, tilted their bodies, and fell to the ground one after another.

    Zhou Boyue stretched out his hand and held onto the corridor.

    Luo Qingzhou also quickly turned around to support Song Ruyue and Meier.

    And those yamen servants and soldiers couldn''t stand upright, stumbling around, and many of them fell directly to the ground.

    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Su Datong and other warriors changed dramatically.

    Zhou Boyue was also shocked.

    The old woman stomped her feet lightly, and she had such power, and that powerful aura made even him feel terrified, at least it was the cultivation base of a great martial artist!

    "How dare you!"

    The young woman behind the girl in the black dress suddenly took out a gold medal, raised it up and said, "My lady is the princess of Nanguo County Wangfu, who dares to be presumptuous!"

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the yamen servants and soldiers all changed, and they dared not move again.

    Su Datong, who was sitting in the flower bed, felt his heart skip a beat and his face turned pale.

    The young woman snorted coldly, kicked Zhou Qifeng away, and said with a gloomy face, "Mrs. Qin is the sister of my concubine, you bitch, you dare to have evil intentions against her, you deserve it!" punish!"

    "And you!"

    The young woman pointed to Su Datong in the flower bed and said, "You are responsible for the security of one party, and you even colluded with this dog official, ignoring the testimony of everyone, and wanting to take innocent people back to torture them! I don''t want to protect it!"

    Su Datong trembled with fright, hurriedly said in a trembling voice: "His Royal Highness, I just want to take them back for questioning, I have no intention of torture, and I have no collusion with that Zhou Qifeng..."

    The young woman said coldly: "Whether you have colluded with him or not, someone from the Metropolitan Procuratorate will naturally interrogate you. Mr. Su, the people from the Metropolitan Procuratorate are on their way here. You''d better think about what to do next." they said."

    Su Datong suddenly trembled like a sieve.

    Everyone in the courtyard was silent.

    Nangong Meijiao walked to Song Ruyue''s side, supported her, and said in a low voice, "Auntie, are you alright?"

    Song Ruyue had come to her senses at this time, shook her head, then looked around, and said, "Where is that young master?"

    Meier hurriedly pointed to the back.

    Song Ruyue turned her head and looked, the young man who had saved her just now, and risked being executed by the yamen on the spot, who had bravely protected her, now hid behind the silver-haired girl for some reason.

    She hurriedly said: "Meijiao, it was him...it was the young master who saved me, you...you call him back, we have to thank him..."

    Nangong Meijiao gave someone a cold look, and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid he won''t dare to go."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said: "My lord..."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "It''s a little effort, Madam, don''t worry about it."

    After finishing speaking, she immediately pulled Sister Dao''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Let''s go!"

    Sister Dao let out a "cough cough", cupped her hands and said, "Princess, I''m leaving."

    After finishing speaking, he took him and Chu Xiaoxiao and left quickly.

    Those yamen servants watched, and no one dared to stop them.

    When he reached the middle of the courtyard, Luo Qingzhou waved to Zhou Boyue and said in a low voice, "Boyue, let''s go first. Thank you for today''s matter. Don''t worry, with her here, this matter won''t cause any trouble. Your Zhou family."

    After speaking, he didn''t dare to stay, and left quickly.

    Zhou Boyue was stunned for a moment, and looked at the cold and domineering princess.

    Of course he knew the girl.

    Once in Mo City, she was called Qian Dao Xue Shame.

    "Meijiao, that son..."

    Song Ruyue became anxious when she saw that Engong had left.

    Nangong Meijiao supported her, looked coldly at the back of the fleeing figure at the door, and said: "Auntie, don''t worry, I know him. If Auntie wants to thank him, I''ll just ask him to go to the mansion for dinner." .¡±

    Song Ruyue looked at her in surprise when she heard it.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly raised his eyebrows again and said: "By the way, Auntie, Luo Qingzhou also knows him. He and Luo Qingzhou seem to be friends. Luo Qingzhou should have taken back the Firefox tears last time from him."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue was even more surprised.

    The corners of Nangong Meijiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and she gloated secretly in her heart: Bitch, wait until you die!

    Aunt Mu said loudly from the side: "Everyone wait a moment, people from the Metropolitan Procuratorate will be here soon. At that time, everyone will tell the truth about what they see and hear, and you don''t have to be afraid of retaliation. Because these two dog officials have already There is no chance of retaliation against you."

    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Lan''s hanging heart finally relaxed.

    After the three of Luo Qingzhou left Zhou Mansion, they left in a hurry.

    Sister Dao originally wanted to tease him a few words, but seeing his serious expression, she didn''t dare to joke anymore.

    The three separated on the street.

    Luo Qingzhou found a deserted alley, hid in the innermost corner, and then went out of his body and returned to Zhou Mansion.

    Zhou Qifeng''s audacity, he was already suspicious.

    Just when the other party was terrified, I suddenly heard what the other party was saying.

    In this matter, someone was instigated behind the scenes.

    And the person who instigated it was actually Jin Yiwei!

    I don''t know if the other party wants to force the martial artist hidden behind his mother-in-law to show up, or wants to destroy her innocence, control her with drugs, just like controlling the second wife of the Zhou family, and then use her to deal with the whole family. The Qin family.

    No matter what the reason is, he and the Qin family are getting more and more dangerous.

    Today, in the identity of Chu Feiyang, he is desperately protecting Song Ruyue. This news will definitely be detected by Jin Yiwei.

    Luo Changtian had doubts about him in the first place, but now he has to investigate to the end.

    So he must act first.

    Mother''s revenge must be avenged, and this danger must also be lifted!

    Night shrouded the entire city.

    His soul flew into the air, and soon came to the Zhou family mansion.

    But he didn''t notice that just a few minutes before he arrived, a moon-white figure flew into the night sky and disappeared.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488ï¼š Give Chu Feiyang a blind date

    Chapter 488 A blind date for Chu Feiyang

    Zhou Mansion is brightly lit.

    The courtyard was full of people, but there was no sound.

    People from the Metropolitan Procuratorate rushed over quickly. After careful questioning, they made a record on the spot and asked the guests of Zhou''s family to sign a charge, and then took them away to continue the interrogation.

    Luo Qingzhou was floating in mid-air, and he didn''t dare to wait any longer.

    The body is still in the alley, if it is encountered by a drunk or a hungry wild dog, it will be troublesome.

    Turning around the Zhou Mansion, he left immediately after seeing no one from Jin Yiwei.

    Return to the Qin Mansion.

    He told Miss Qin Er about today''s affairs in detail.

    The two were talking in the room when Qiu''er suddenly said outside the door: "Miss, Uncle, Madame and Princess Meijiao are here."

    The two looked at each other.

    Miss Qin Er got up and went to open the door.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the table, picked up a book, and pretended to read it.

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    As soon as Song Ruyue came in, she held Second Miss Qin''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "Wei Mo, Mother almost won''t come back today..."

    When she saw that someone was also in the room, her expression immediately returned to normal.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly got up, greeted the two of them, and prepared to go out to avoid them.

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said: "Qingzhou, you don''t need to go out, I have something to do with you."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to stop, standing aside and listening attentively.

    Nangong Meijiao stood aside, looking at him coldly, with a schadenfreude sneer on the corner of his mouth.

    Song Ruyue told Miss Qin Er about what happened in the Zhou Mansion today from the beginning to the end, and then said with lingering fear: "If it weren''t for that Mr. Chu, my mother would... just... hey..."

    Then he looked at someone again and said, "Qingzhou, I heard from Meijiao that you are good friends with that Mr. Chu, aren''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao said from the side: "Aunt, it was Luo Qingzhou who told me last time. He said he has a friend named Chu Feiyang, and he also got his Firefox tears from that Chu Feiyang."

    Song Ruyue sighed, and said: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu who saved me would also save Weimo back then. Hey, that Mr. Chu is really my Qin family''s savior. Qingzhou, I will choose some gifts tomorrow. You take us to visit that Mr. Chu, I want to thank him very much. He took great risks to protect me today, even if he is his own son, it is nothing more than that."

    Luo Qingzhou complained secretly, second brother Qin is so pitiful, he can be shot while lying down...

    Second Miss Qin, who was at the side, held back her smile and said, "Mother, since she left in such a hurry, she didn''t want to tell you her name, so she definitely didn''t want you to visit her. Perhaps her family''s situation is special, Wei Mo thinks we should not give it to her." People are causing trouble."

    Song Ruyue immediately said: "How can I do it, the grace of saving my life, how can I just let it go like this, I must visit."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly winked at Second Miss Qin.

    At this time, Nangong Meijiao suddenly said, "Auntie, Wei Mo is right, since that Mr. Chu left in such a hurry, he definitely didn''t want to be disturbed. Isn''t Luo Qingzhou a friend of Mr. Chu? He will invite that Mr. Chu over tomorrow, and his aunt will cook for him and cook some dishes for him as a thank you. Coincidentally, Wei Mo can also thank him face to face."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her.

    Nangong Meijiao also looked at him, and said: "Auntie, that Young Master Chu has saved Wei Mo, so it should be right for Wei Mo and Luo Qingzhou to toast him tomorrow."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched.

    Song Ruyue thought for a while, nodded and said: "Of course it should. Qingzhou, then you will go to find that Mr. Chu tomorrow, and you must invite him over, no problem?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "It must be fine, I just happen to have nothing to do tomorrow, I will go with Luo Qingzhou."

    Song Ruyue nodded and said: "Meijiao, I''ll trouble you. Mr. Chu has a great favor for my Qin family, Qingzhou, you must not neglect, you must speak well, you know?"

    The corners of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he lowered his head and said, "Yes, mother-in-law."

    "Ahem..."

    Song Ruyue coughed and said, "Qing Zhou, you go out for a walk first, I have something to say to Wei Mo."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly bid farewell and left the room.

    Under Qiu''er''s service, she put on her shoes and walked out quickly, ready to go to Lingchan Moon Palace to get some fresh air.

    It''s too depressing here.

    Unexpectedly, just as he left the gate, a cold voice suddenly came from behind: "Luo Qingzhou, I have something to tell you."

    "Princess..."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at him. Just as he was about to speak, Nangong Meijiao suddenly looked behind him and said, "Jian Jia, why are you here?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and turned his head to look.

    Unexpectedly, just as he turned his head, Nangong Meijiao suddenly grabbed his life gate, then led him and said, "Go, talk while walking."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Luo Qingzhou, do you know how embarrassing this princess is today?"

    Nangong Meijiao clenched her five fingers, looked at him coldly and said, "It''s all your fault! Because of those shameful and dirty clothes, the princess''s face is completely lost!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s whole body was stiff, and he followed suit: "Princess, that dress has nothing to do with me...can you first...ah!"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly exerted force again with five fingers, looked at him coldly and said, "Try lying again?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately confessed: "I designed it, I admit it, princess, I admit my mistake..."

    "Shameless! Dirty!"

    Nangong Meijiao cursed and led him, and continued to walk forward, angrily said: "If it wasn''t for Weimo, I would not have done such a shameful thing. Luo Qingzhou, you owe me a favor, wait You lost the bet, I want you to do two things for me, do you think it should be?"

    Luo Qingzhou dared to say no, and immediately said: "Yes."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him and said, "Do you think I will lose, or you will lose?"

    Luo Qingzhou said stiffly: "The princess will definitely win, but I will lose."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "As for your dirty clothes, if someone really buys them, that would be the biggest joke in the world!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say anything.

    Nangong Meijiao led him and continued to walk forward slowly.

    The night is cool and the moon is bright.

    The two of them didn''t speak any more, they walked quietly in the mansion, like a young couple taking a walk after dinner, but the young man''s posture was a bit strange.

    "Luo Qingzhou, you look like a man today."

    After a long while, Nangong Meijiao suddenly said something meaningful and said something with a pun.

    Luo Qingzhou remained silent.

    After a while, he suddenly said: "Princess, I want to ask you something. Do you know Luo Changtian''s current cultivation?"

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, and said: "Should have broken through to a great martial artist, Luo Qingzhou, don''t mess around."

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan, in the study.

    Song Ruyue carefully described what happened in the Zhou Mansion today and the bravery of that Young Master Chu, and then said: "Wei Mo, that Young Master Chu''s cultivation seems to be very good, and he is very righteous, and his figure is also very good. Well, this is what mother thinks, if he is not married, look...do you want Jian Jia to come out tomorrow and take a look at him, or let Jian Jia stand outside and take a look at him?"

    Second Miss Qin was startled when she heard the words, and said, "Mother, what do you want to do?"

    Song Ruyue gave her a white look, and said, "You still don''t understand what Mother means? Didn''t Jian Jia make peace with Qingzhou? Now I''m lonely, so pitiful. When you married Qingzhou, Mother was thinking about this Something has happened, otherwise my mother would feel guilty. Wei Mo, my mother always felt that Jian Jia needs someone to accompany her before she can slowly get out of the original shadow. Otherwise, if this continues, she may be like this for the rest of her life. Every time I see her, my mother is so sad..."

    Miss Qin Er had a weird look on her face, and said: "Mother, maybe Mr. Chu has already married. And my mother also knows about my sister''s temperament, so I''m afraid it''s impossible."

    Song Ruyue sighed: "Mother also knows that Jian Jia is unlikely to agree, but... hey..."

    Miss Qin Er comforted softly: "Mother, let''s talk about it when Mr. Chu comes tomorrow. Then we will ask about his family situation."

    Song Ruyue nodded and said: "Mother thinks the same way, I''m here to tell you first tonight. If it''s really suitable, I''ll need your help to match it up then."

    Miss Qin Er nodded with a smile in her eyes: "Well, mother, don''t worry, if sister is really willing, Weimo will definitely do everything possible to match her up."

    Song Ruyue held her little hand, sighed, and said, "We girls are more considerate. Hey, your father, whenever I told him about it, he didn''t even bother to talk to me, and sometimes he even attacked me. It''s too much, Isn''t Jian Jia also her daughter, I worry about life-long affairs for Jian Jia, what''s wrong?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and comforted: "Maybe Dad is busy recently, so don''t worry about it, mother."

    The mother and daughter sat on the couch and talked for a while.

    Song Ruyue glanced out of the window, and suddenly whispered: "Wei Mo, did that kid touch you?"

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "I touched it."

    Song Ruyue''s complexion changed, and she said, "Did you touch it? How did you touch it?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Anyway, it''s not the kind of touch that mother wants. Brother Qingzhou can hold back, mother doesn''t need to worry. And Wei Mo feels that since drinking the medicine, Wei Mo''s body seems to be much better. I haven''t coughed for days."

    Song Ruyue caressed her little hand and said: "Even so, you still have to be careful. Wait a little longer, observe for another two months, and when there is nothing wrong, you will let that kid touch you again."

    Miss Qin Er said "Oh", I don''t know if she listened.

    Song Ruyue suddenly said again: "By the way, Wei Mo, if that Mr. Chu is not married, and Jian Jia is not willing, in fact, mother still has someone to introduce to him."

    Second Miss Qin was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, and then suddenly said: "It can''t be Miss Meijiao?"

    Song Ruyue smiled and said: "Wei Mo is still smart. Meijiao is the princess, and the county horses he recruits are not only well-matched, but also as long as they have the ability. That Mr. Chu is very strong and has a good character. The county prince will definitely accept it." Yes, when the time comes... Wei Mo, what are you laughing at?"

    Miss Qin Er bit her lip, held back a smile and said, "Mother, it''s okay, Wei Mo just thinks that Mr. Chu just saved Mother once, why does Mother go around helping him make arrangements for marriage?"

    Song Ruyue immediately said seriously: "I saved my mother more than once. In the end, he even risked being beheaded to protect me. Do you know how rare it is? If he hadn''t left so fast at that time, my mother would have even given him He knelt down and kowtowed. And he even cried for Qingzhou Firefox, which means he saved you too. Weimo, we must repay you with gratitude. The most important thing is that mother really thinks Mr. Chu is very good. An upright, kind, brave and powerful heroic man, Jian Jia and Meijiao will never be wronged."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and nodded: "Then listen to mother, Weimo will definitely support mother."

    While the mother and daughter were talking, Qiu''er said at the door: "Madam, Miss, Princess Meijiao is back."

    Nangong Meijiao came back alone, and said after entering the room: "I saw Luo Qingzhou just now, and he went to find Jian Jia. Aunt, it''s so late, is it appropriate for my brother-in-law to go find my sister-in-law?"

    After hearing this, Song Ruyue immediately smiled and said, "Meijiao, don''t think too much. Qing Zhou didn''t go to find Jian Jia, but Xia Chan."

    "Oh?"

    Nangong Meijiao nodded, didn''t ask any more questions, looked at Second Miss Qin and said, "Wei Mo, I don''t want to go back tonight, can I stay here and sleep with you?"

    Miss Qin Er immediately said: "Of course, sister Meijiao, I will let Qiu''er change the quilt later."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at the back room and said, "Will you and Luo Qingzhou be disturbed?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Of course not, Brother Qingzhou can go to sleep with Xiaodie or Qiu''er."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "That guy is really happy."

    Song Ruyue also snorted at the side, and said: "Isn''t that right, which son-in-law is like him, who is more uncle than uncle, your uncle doesn''t have that kid who can enjoy it."

    Second Miss Qin silently listened to the complaints of the two of them, with a smile on her face.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    When Luo Qingzhou came to the back garden, the two little rabbits suddenly jumped out of the arms of Bai Ling and Xia Chan, then quickly swept into the gazebo, left and right, and bit Miss Qin''s shoes .

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then suddenly said: "Uncle, tell me honestly, did you train Tutu on purpose?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489ï¼š Satsukis baby

    Chapter 489 Xiaoyue''s baby

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    In the room, the candlelight was dim and the aroma was wafting.

    After taking a shower, Miss Qin Er and Nangong Meijiao were sitting on the couch talking in nightgowns, with bare feet and long black hair.

    When Luo Qingzhou came back, the "giggle" laughter of the princess Nangong was coming from the room.

    It was the first time he heard this laughter.

    I don''t know what Second Miss Qin said, but she actually made the stern Nangong Princess laugh who likes to pretend to be cool.

    Luo Qingzhou felt like he was talking about him.

    Just as I was about to go to the window to listen to a few words, there was a sudden "cough cough" from the side.

    Zhu''er held a throwing knife in her hand, and said with a wooden face: "Uncle, the princess is inside, and she just took a shower, so you can''t peek."

    The voices in the room, as well as the "clacking" sound of the Nangong princess, stopped suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou left immediately.

    Just entering the room, the door next to it "squeaked" and suddenly opened.

    Second Miss Qin was wearing a snow-white veil, looked at him with a smile on her face and said, "Brother Qingzhou, sister Meijiao is sleeping with Weimo tonight, brother Qingzhou can go find Xiaodie and Qiu''er. But it''s still early , Brother Qingzhou, do you want to come in and talk for a while?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and saw her hair hanging down, her bellyband looming on her chest, and a pair of snow-white and slender feet exposed under her skirt. Thinking that they had just finished taking a bath, the princess Nangong probably felt the same way, so she quickly Said: "No, I''ll go to Xiaodie''s place."

    After finishing speaking, he immediately went to another room inside.

    In the room, Xiaodie and Qiu''er were sitting at the table talking, with needles and threads in their hands, embroidering something.

    Seeing him come in, Qiu''er quickly put down her things, stood up and said, "Young master hasn''t taken a bath yet, right? This servant is going to prepare hot water."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and said, "I''m going to wash here, and you can rub my back later. By the way, Qiu''er, come to sleep tonight."

    Qiu''er glanced at Xiaodie, lowered her head and said, "Yes, uncle."

    After finishing speaking, he backed out.

    At Xiaodie''s place, Luo Qingzhou had nothing to restrain, so he went directly to lie on the bed, thinking about what happened today.

    Seeing that he seemed a little tired, Xiaodie quickly put down the needle and thread in her hand, went to help him take off his shoes and socks, sat on the side of the bed, helped him beat his legs and said, "Young master, you look very tired today, why don''t you just forget about it?" right?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Forget what?"

    Xiaodie glanced at the door, and said in a low voice: "Didn''t the young master ask sister Qiu''er to come over tonight? The servant is afraid that the young master...will hurt his body..."

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her little hand, pulled her into his arms, hugged her petite body, turned over, pressed her down, and said: "If you don''t call Qiu''er, it''s because you hurt yourself Yea, the young master was so uncomfortable being teased tonight, he was about to explode."

    Xiao Die blinked her eyes and said, "Who teased you?"

    Immediately said in a low voice: "Second Miss?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, but lowered his head and kissed her little mouth.

    Suddenly there were footsteps outside.

    The two separated immediately.

    Xiao Die hurriedly fled to get dressed, and tidied up her dress.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er carried the bathtub in, and started to carry hot water.

    After the tub was filled with water, Luo Qingzhou took out the potion and poured two drops. The clear water immediately turned red, as if the bucket was full of blood.

    Xiaodie has become accustomed to it.

    Qiu''er closed the door and took a look, still feeling a little palpitating.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his clothes, got into the bathtub, sat in it, and began to enjoy the scrubbing of the delicate hands of the two little girls.

    In the dan sea, the internal force flows slowly.

    The pores all over the body open and shrink, as if breathing.

    The red color in the barrel gradually decreases.

    Not long after, the bucket full of red water became clear again.

    Luo Qingzhou felt warm and comfortable all over.

    After taking a shower and putting on a clean nightgown, Luo Qingzhou went straight to bed, continuing to think about today''s affairs.

    Then, I looked at the growth of the root of the tree in the medicine garden.

    The young leaves from the roots of the tree are getting bigger and bigger.

    After Xiaodie and Qiuer cleaned up the room, they went to Qiuer''s room to take a shower.

    The two little girls shared a bucket of water, whispering to each other while taking a bath. After bathing, they put on their respective nightdresses and came to Luo Qingzhou''s place.

    Qiu''er closed the door.

    Xiaodie closed the window and blew out the oil lamp on the table, leaving only a red candle in the bedside lampstand burning alone.

    In the room, the light was dim and silent.

    The two little girls looked at each other, and got on the bed with blushing faces, then untied the embroidered curtains on both sides, covering the bed and people inside.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    In the small courtyard, Zhu''er was holding a throwing knife and was practicing alone against the target in the corner. Every time she could hit the target accurately, every time with more force, the throwing knife was also deeper each time. Target, and another target, moving left and right, various postures, as if exhaling.

    The moonlight is gentle, and the night is as cool as water.

    The bluestone slabs were soon covered with white autumn frost.

    In another room.

    Miss Qin Er and Nangong Meijiao were wearing bellybands, lying on the bed, still talking in a low voice, not falling asleep.

    Until the wee hours of the morning.

    The two beautiful girls Fang hugged each other and fell asleep.

    Luo Qingzhou came out of his body, flew into the air, observed carefully around the mansion for a while, and then left against the wind.

    He went to the Zhou Mansion first, and after seeing nothing unusual, he flew towards the inner city.

    Not long after, they have arrived at the inner city wall.

    At this time, his spirit could clearly feel the dangerous aura emanating from the city wall ahead.

    He stopped on the night sky not far away, observed carefully, and found that there was a stone brick with a darker color every ten meters on the top of the city.

    And the bursts of dangerous aura emanated from those stone bricks.

    It seems that when the city wall was being built, those people had already placed magical artifacts inside to prevent all kinds of spirits from sneaking into the inner city.

    I don''t know how Xiaoyue got in and out.

    Luo Qingzhou observed for a while, did not dare to take risks, turned around, and flew towards the West Lake, took out the communication treasure card, and sent a message to Xiaoyue.

    ¡¾Xiaoyue, there seem to be many magic tools to restrain the soul on the walls of the inner city. How do you go in and out without being discovered every time? ¡¿

    Luo Changtian''s Uncle Zhongwu''s Mansion is in the inner city, where both Luo Yannian and the Wang family live.

    So he had to find a way to get in and check the situation first.

    I don¡¯t know if being attached to the bat will cause the alarm of those magic weapons on the city wall.

    The defense of the inner city is definitely much stricter than that of the outer city.

    Many places may hide powerful instruments. If they are accidentally touched, they will definitely be hunted down. At that time, he may not even be able to leave the outer city casually.

    Xiaoyue often comes and goes freely from the inner city, so she must be very familiar with the various magic tools in the inner city.

    So this matter needs her help.

    After a while, the message came back.

    Xiaoyue: [You want to enter the inner city? doing what? ¡¿

    Looking at this sentence, Luo Qingzhou felt that the tone seemed a bit wrong, not quite like Xiaoyue.

    He thought for a while and replied: ¡¾Are you Xiaoyue? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [No]

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and immediately said: ¡¾Then who are you? How could Xiaoyue''s things be with you? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [What''s the matter with you? I killed her, so I robbed her, what do you do? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly: ¡¾Who the **** are you? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Who are you? Why bother with her business? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾I am her brother¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Why didn''t I know she had an older brother? If you know, even her brother was killed together, where are you, I will go over and kill you right now]

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and replied: [I am in West Lake, come here if you have the ability]

    After sending it, he quickly sent another message to the editor: [Sister Yue, are you in West Lake? Xiaoyue may be in danger, someone snatched the communication treasure, the man said he wanted to kill me, we will lay an ambush in the West Lake later, you inform Miss Longer. That''s her territory, we strive to lure the enemy into the water]

    Xiaoyue replied: ¡¾West Lake? Okay, you wait, I''ll take someone there later, don''t run if you have the ability]

    Luo Qingzhou: [If you have the ability, you can come alone, and you can fight alone to show your true qualities as a hero. I''m the only one here, what kind of ability do you bring so many people to fight? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Those who have the ability call others, those who have no ability are lonely. You don¡¯t even have a friend, you¡¯d be better off dead than alive]

    Luo Qingzhou: [How many people are you going to bring? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Why did I tell you? You think I''m an idiot? Reveal your strength in advance? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [What enmity do you have with Xiaoyue? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [She is shameless, I can''t stand her]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Why is she shameless? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [She is a licking dog! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    At this time, Sister Yue replied:¡¾I won¡¯t fight for you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, the enemy wants to kill me]

    Sister Yue: [Solve it by yourself]

    Luo Qingzhou: [The opponent has a lot of people, I can''t beat it alone]

    Sister Yue: [begging for mercy]

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    What''s wrong tonight?

    Not long after, he came to West Lake.

    On the attic of the West Lake, the figure of Yuebai was standing there alone, looking at the moon and meditating.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou landed, the communication treasure in his hand suddenly vibrated again.

    Xiaoyue sent another message: [Brother, brother, I''m sorry, it was my sister who took my communication certificate just now, and she was joking with my brother. Thank you brother for caring about my sister, my brother actually wants to have a fight with someone for my sister, my sister is so touched. The younger sister has nothing to repay, she can only promise her with her body, and begs her elder brother to agree]

    The corners of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched a few times, and he replied: [Do you still have a sister? I remember you seem to have only a younger brother, right? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, I have a sister, my sister is cruel, arrogant, selfish, domineering, black-bellied, cold-blooded...Anyway, there are flaws all over her body, and she is incomparable to her sister]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Oh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, don¡¯t talk about it, I¡¯m going to practice now]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, do you want to enter the inner city? There are a lot of magic tools in the inner city, and they will be exposed if they are not careful. If they are discovered by night watchmen, it will be over. But my sister has a treasure here, which can invalidate those magic weapons, does my brother want it? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I want it, my good sister, my brother wants it]

    Xiaoyue: [But this treasure is on my younger sister''s body, so I can''t take it off. If my brother wants the treasure, he can only ask for his sister, too. Do you want it? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Good sister, don''t be kidding, brother has very important things to do]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, my sister is not joking, what my sister said is true, that treasure is part of my sister¡¯s body, if my brother wants it, he must also want my sister too]

    Luo Qingzhou: [What kind of baby is it? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [The baby that can make my brother fall into it, and I can''t get out of it if I like it]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, just kidding again, I''m going to be angry]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, my sister is not joking, my sister''s right eye pupil is a fire vortex pupil, which can invalidate those magic weapons. If brother stares at it, his soul will be sucked into the vortex, and he will be trapped in it, unable to extricate himself]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said: [Then if I want to enter the inner city, can you take me with you? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Yes, yes, but the elder brother and younger sister must be very close, the body must be close to each other, and it is best to smell each other to be safest]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Really? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [If you don¡¯t believe me, brother, you can ask sister Yue, or you can look for books that introduce various spirit bodies, the above records are very detailed]

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: [Xiaoyue, draw me the map of the inner city there, remember to mark all the places where the magical artifacts are hidden, and then I will find a way to get in by myself]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, do you hate my sister so much? Would you rather find a way to take risks by yourself than use your younger sister''s delicate and fragrant body? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Whether a man or a woman can get married, even if they are souls, I''m already married, so I have to avoid these things even more]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, but have you shunned your sister Yue? I don''t believe it, you haven''t touched her]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, thinking of the past few nights of cultivation, he was naked, sister Yue not only looked at it, but also touched it with her fingertips, and he even palmed sister Yue...

    ¡¾Xiaoyue, stop talking, I''m going to practice. Remember to draw a map for me, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you in your future thunder disaster]

    After sending it, he immediately put away the communication treasure.

    At this time, he realized that the moon-white figure whose back was facing him when he came just now had turned around and was looking at him quietly.

    "Sister Yue..."

    For some reason, he felt a little guilty for no reason, and said: "It was Xiaoyue''s sister just now, who took her communication certificate and was joking with me, Xiaoyue is fine."

    After a pause, he said again: "Well... I can practice by myself tonight, do you want sister Yue to accompany me to the bottom of the lake?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him quietly for a while, then said lightly, "Whatever you want."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her hazy face, couldn''t see the expression on her face, thought for a while, and said: "Sister Yue, if you have nothing to do, then come with me, I will practice inner strength and mental skills tonight , get used to it. Starting tomorrow night, I will absorb the power of the moonlight on the lake, is that okay?"

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t answer, and flew to the bottom of the lake in a flash.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her figure, and quickly followed her.

    at the same time.

    A divine soul with green glow all over its body, wearing a black robe, flew out of a certain house in the outer city, and flew into the night sky.

    He first went to the Zhou Mansion for a tour, and then went to the martial arts hall of the Lingxiaozong branch.

    Immediately, they flew to the Qin Mansion again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490ï¼š Kill his whole family first, and then kill him!

    Chapter 490 Kill his whole family first, then him!

    At the bottom of the lake, in a stone chamber.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his shirt, sat on the cold jade bed, and began to circulate the soul power in his body.

    Yuebai''s figure stood beside him, watching him quietly. After seeing him enter the cultivation state, Fang left silently.

    Luo Qingzhou''s body began to heat up slightly.

    The strong and powerful soul heart in the chest, "plop plop plop", kept beating.

    at the same time.

    A black shadow wrapped in green light came to the sky above the Qin Mansion.

    But he suddenly found that looking down from mid-air, there was a lot of thin fog floating in the Qin mansion, and he couldn''t see anything in the mansion clearly.

    "The Qin Mansion is really not simple. I''m afraid the commander''s suspicion is not unreasonable... Could it be that the murderer is in the mansion?"

    The black shadow stared solemnly for a while, then Fang cautiously landed down.

    He passed through the mist and slowly flew into the mansion.

    "Hey, what''s that?"

    At this moment, he suddenly discovered a small courtyard below, which was different from other courtyards.

    Above the house in the small courtyard, there was a light blue mist floating, and before it approached, I felt a chill.

    "Array? Or magic weapon?"

    He was even more certain that this mansion and the people inside were not simple.

    According to the investigation, there are only three warriors in the Qin Mansion, besides Qin Wenzheng and his son, there is also the girl named Xia Chan.

    But this is only on the surface.

    The Commander suspects that there are other warriors hidden behind the Qin Mansion, and the murderer may be one of them.

    That''s why he came to investigate the situation tonight.

    According to the map, that small courtyard should be where Miss Qin''s family lives.

    Could it be the formation set up by the girl named Xia Chan?

    He didn''t dare to take it too seriously, so he decided to go to other people''s yards first.

    "Huh? What sound?"

    His gaze immediately followed the voice and landed on one of the small courtyards.

    In the small courtyard stood a figure who looked like a maid, and was throwing throwing knives at the target in the corner. Every throwing knife flew out and pierced into the red heart on the target with precision.

    "This maid... is so powerful? Could it be that she is also a warrior?"

    Seeing this scene, Heiying was even more surprised and suspicious.

    He immediately floated down cautiously, landed on the courtyard wall of the small courtyard, and looked carefully.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The girl threw three throwing knives in a row again, and all of them hit the hearts.

    But judging from the aura she emitted when she threw the throwing knife, this girl is not a warrior, but just an ordinary person.

    Sombra felt even more incredible.

    He suddenly turned his head and looked into the room.

    He decided to go in and have a look at the weak and sick Miss Qin Er, who was known as the most talented woman in Mocheng.

    Maybe the other party is also hiding some secrets.

    Unexpectedly, he was about to fly up from the courtyard wall, but suddenly felt something was wrong, turned his head suddenly, and met a pair of dark and agile eyes.

    "What are you doing?"

    Outside the courtyard wall, the girl asked innocently with a crisp voice, with two lovely dimples on her face.

    Before the black shadow could speak, a cold light "swished" flew over, piercing his chest in an instant!

    The speed was so fast that he had no time to react!

    Looks like a throwing knife?

    But it doesn''t matter, he is a soul, not afraid of throwing knives!

    He immediately mobilized the soul power in his body and flew up from the wall, but suddenly felt something was wrong, and when he looked down, his lower body was still standing on the wall...

    "Boom!"

    The flying knife that pierced his chest did not fly away, but pierced his soul heart, and suddenly exploded in his soul, turning into a pink flower petal with high temperature.

    "what-"

    A sharp pain hit!

    He suddenly let out a miserable scream, and his entire soul was instantly burned and turned into nothing.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    In the small courtyard, Zhu''er was still practicing the throwing knife assiduously.

    She didn''t hear the scream of the soul.

    Inside and outside the courtyard, it was still as silent as ever.

    The figure outside the courtyard has long since disappeared, as if it never appeared.

    The night wind blows, leaving only a faint scent of flowers.

    One night passed quietly.

    When Luo Qingzhou finished his work, the night outside had receded.

    Two nights ago, the meridians and acupoints were opened up. During the practice, my whole body was hot and sweaty, but tonight was unusually calm.

    Apart from a slight fever, I didn''t feel any discomfort.

    Looks like I don¡¯t need to come to the bottom of this lake anymore for practicing in the future.

    "It''s just, it''s a pity that this cold jade bed..."

    Luo Qingzhou caressed the jade bed below, and a trace of coolness entered into the body through the palm of his hand. It was very cool and comfortable for the body that had just finished training.

    "Where did Sister Yue go?"

    He got out of bed, went out from the stone room, walked through the underground tunnel, and walked outside.

    When passing a fork in the road, he suddenly looked at another passage.

    Hesitating for a moment, he walked over and looked around.

    Just after walking a certain distance, I suddenly felt a warm breath coming, and a half-open stone door suddenly appeared on the right, and a trace of white air floated out from it.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, walked over cautiously, stopped at the door, and looked inside through the crack of the door.

    Inside turned out to be an extremely spacious stone room.

    In the middle of the stone room, there is a pool of hot springs.

    At this time, in the hot spring pool, mist was dense, and the water surface was covered with red petals. In the middle of the water, a slim figure with snow-white fragrant shoulders and jade back, and long black hair was standing there with his back facing him. The whole body is surrounded by breath, hazy, as if he is practicing.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to look any further. Just as he was about to leave, there was a "wow", splashes of water splashed everywhere, and that slim figure suddenly flew out of the water, revealing a snow-white and slender jade body of a young girl, and a glittering cyan snake tail !

    The cyan snake tail suddenly flashed with light, and turned into two slender and slender snow-white jade legs, one of which was tied with a brightly colored red rope on the ankle of the jade feet, forming an attractive scenery with the snow-white and smooth skin .

    "Bell..."

    The bell on the red rope rang suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou felt dizzy all of a sudden, and involuntarily pushed open the stone door in front of him, and walked inside.

    At this moment, a chill suddenly hit from behind.

    He paused, his mind instantly came to his senses, he froze for a moment, then quickly backed out, turned around to look, and at some point, Sister Yue was standing behind him, looking at him silently.

    Luo Qingzhou stabilized his mind, walked in front of her immediately, and said with some embarrassment: "Miss Long''er is practicing inside. I just walked over by accident. I didn''t mean to peek on purpose. Sister Yue, don''t get me wrong."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him for a while, and Fang said lightly: "Go back, it''s dawn."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to wait any longer, so he said goodbye.

    Not long after he left, Yuebai''s figure entered the stone room.

    When Luo Qingzhou flew out of the lake, the sky outside was already bright.

    He felt that the soul heart in the soul, the Danhai, the meridians and acupoints inside contained a powerful and restless force, which seemed to erupt at any time.

    He knew that he was going to break through.

    We should see the outcome tonight!

    "Shua!"

    With a move of his mind, he took out the flying sword and fiddled with it over the West Lake for a while before putting away the sword and going home.

    Back to the Qin Mansion, the soul returned to the body, hugging left and right, but there was no feeling of fatigue, but full of energy and radiance.

    Get up quietly, wash up, and go out.

    Just as he went out the back door and was about to take out his mask and put it on, his expression suddenly changed and he looked forward.

    At the corner in front of the wall, leaning against a tall and beautiful figure.

    In a black dress, with slender legs, a long whip wrapped around her slender waist, and her long hair tied into a high ponytail, she was looking at him coldly with her arms crossed.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    In the alley, the two looked at each other in dead silence.

    After a while.

    Nangong Meijiao Fang said: "Luo Qingzhou, you woke up so early, are you going to visit that Chu Feiyang, Mr. Chu?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, thinking of ways to get rid of her quickly.

    Nangong Meijiao seemed to see his thoughts, and said with a sneer, "Are you trying to make me faint again? You can try again. If I faint this time, then you will be completely finished, and no one can save you." Not you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess, when is the time for retribution, let''s shake hands and make peace."

    "Handshake?"

    Nangong Meijiao shook her head with a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "I don''t like to hold your hand, I like to hold your hand elsewhere."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he said, "What does the Princess want?"

    Nangong Meijiao crossed her arms and stared at him coldly for a while, then put down her arms, walked up to him, and said, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to tell you that no matter how powerful you are, you will never run away." If you don''t come out of my palm, I can pinch you casually."

    After finishing speaking, he brushed past him, and said coldly: "In the evening, I will wait at the entrance of Eighteenth Lane. My aunt invited Chu Feiyang to the mansion for dinner. You can figure out a way yourself. Anyway, I will bring Chu Feiyang to the Qin mansion."

    After finishing speaking, he entered the back door.

    Luo Qingzhou stood there for a while, Fang quickly left, and when he was about to leave the alley, Fang put on a mask and put on a black outfit.

    When we came to Eighteenth Lane.

    Sister Dao is leaning against the wall, eating pancakes leisurely.

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to her, grabbed the pancake in her hand, ate it at the place she just bitten, and then walked forward.

    Sister Dao was stunned for a moment, and immediately chased after her and said, "Chu Feiyang, why are you robbing me of pancakes again!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m in a bad mood."

    Sister Dao glanced at him, thinking it was because of what happened yesterday, and said in a slow tone: "Chu Feiyang, I finally realized that it was your mother-in-law. You are so kind to your mother-in-law, and you are actually going to fight the government. You were Are you going to kill those people, and then take the Qin family into exile?"

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "I do have this idea."

    Sister Dao was silent for a while, and said: "Chu Feiyang, you really looked like a man yesterday. And Zhou Boyue, yesterday impressed me."

    Luo Qingzhou said angrily: "When did I not look like a man?"

    Sister Dao said: "Now, you grab my pancakes."

    Luo Qingzhou finished eating the pancakes, clapped his hands, and said, "Zhou Boyue''s mother-in-law looks grumpy and ignores his dignity, but she still maintains him very much in her heart."

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "That''s true. Presumably after yesterday''s incident, Zhou Boyue should have a better life in the mansion, after all, he is a warrior."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Sister Dao frowned and said, "Chu Feiyang, I think what happened yesterday was a bit abnormal. No matter how lecherous Mr. Zhou is, he shouldn''t be so courageous to attack your mother-in-law, right? The princess has a lot of connections, doesn''t he know this?"

    A cold light flashed in Luo Qingzhou''s eyes, and said: "Jin Yiwei asked him to do it, probably to control my mother-in-law, or to test out the hidden warriors of the Qin family."

    Sister Dao''s expression froze: "Jin Yiwei?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Luo Yu''s death, Luo Changtian still suspects that Qin''s family was responsible for it. After all, Qin''s family has the most motives."

    Sister Dao frowned and said, "Then what are you going to do?"

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "What else can I do, kill his whole family first, and then kill him. After the person is dead, naturally no one will come to find fault with us."

    Sister Dao: "..."

    The two soon came to the martial arts hall.

    As soon as she entered the door, Chu Xiaoxiao rushed over anxiously and said, "Senior Brother Chu, Senior Sister Dao, it''s not good. People from Jinyiwei came just now and took Senior Brother Zhou away."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491ï¼š I like!

    Chapter 491 I like it!

    The two were shocked.

    Chu Xiaoxiao asked anxiously: "Could it be because of what happened yesterday? Brother Zhou beat up that official, and then he was retaliated by others?"

    "Won''t."

    Sister Dao said something and asked, "Does Master know?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao nodded, and said: "Master stopped it just now, but those Jinyiwei said they were doing things impartially and would not embarrass Senior Brother Zhou. They just took Senior Brother Zhou to ask a question. But I heard that Jinyiwei is so cruel. If you go in, your skin will peel off even if you don¡¯t die.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou walked quickly to the house not far away.

    Sister Dao also hurriedly followed behind.

    The two knocked on the door, and Sun Jiang''s voice came from inside: "Come in."

    Luo Qingzhou pushed the door and entered, cupped his hands and said: "Master, I heard from my little junior sister that Junior Brother Zhou was taken away by Jin Yiwei. Did those Jin Yiwei say why?"

    Sun Jiang picked up the teacup, took a sip calmly, and said, "It seems to be because of a murder case in Mocheng. Don''t worry, Jin Yiwei just took him out to ask a few words. If there is evidence, they will naturally show it and formally arrest him." People. Zhou Boyue is now a disciple of Ling Xiaozong, if they don''t have evidence, they dare not act recklessly."

    Sister Dao worried: "Master, will they torture Junior Brother Zhou?"

    Sun Jiang put down his teacup, sneered, looked at her and said, "Do they dare? If there is no evidence to prove that he murdered or colluded with the murder, if they dare to torture directly, I will report it to the sect. The sect will notify The other four sects came to the capital to question them. At that time, even the Holy One couldn¡¯t keep them.¡±

    "Back when Taizu conquered the South and North to build the country, our five major sects did a lot of hard work and killed and injured countless masters. Therefore, after the founding of the country, Taizu made an agreement with our five major sects that no department of the imperial court should detain and interrogate five major sects without authorization. Disciples of the great sects, even if the disciples of the five major sects violated the law in the city, the court department must first produce evidence, and then notify the sect. After the sect agrees, they can be detained for interrogation... unless, like last time, they have ironclad evidence to prove that we His disciples really want to murder others..."

    "No matter how arrogant Jin Yiwei is, he is only arrogant to those officials, and he is not qualified to be arrogant to our Ling Xiaozong."

    Sun Jiang''s domineering words immediately reassured the three of Luo Qingzhou.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved secretly.

    No wonder Luo Changtian took Jin Yiwei to find him and Sister Dao that day, and they were very polite, Sister Dao didn''t want to go back with them, so they had to compromise and questioned him in the shop. It turns out that the five major sects are so powerful, wouldn''t he have more rights if he got involved in the top ranks of Ling Xiaozong? Will the safety of everyone in the Qin family be more guaranteed?

    The three left and left.

    Sure enough, not long after, Zhou Boyue came back safe and sound.

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao immediately took him to the training ground behind and asked about the situation.

    Zhou Boyue glanced at the two of them and said, "It''s because of the killing of Luo Yu in the Chengguo Mansion. They asked me if I had seen Luo Yu in the Black Wood Forest, if I had seen Luo Yu have conflicts with other warriors, and asked me if I knew about it." A martial artist in the realm of a Mocheng martial artist."

    After a pause, he looked at Luo Qingzhou again and said, "Brother Chu, they asked you specifically. They asked me if I knew when you broke through to the middle stage of martial arts, and also asked about your family situation. They also know about Mrs. Jia''s affairs. They also asked what is your relationship with the Qin family... "

    Sister Dao hurriedly said, "How did you answer?"

    Zhou Boyue shrugged his shoulders and said: "Of course I am answering truthfully. When I was in Mocheng, I only knew that Senior Brother Chu had broken through to the early stage of martial arts. As for when he broke through to the middle stage of martial arts, I don''t know. As for other questions, I will I don¡¯t know. They didn¡¯t make it difficult for me, and let me come back after asking.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou patted him on the shoulder and said, "Bo Yue, thank you for what happened yesterday."

    Zhou Boyue smiled and said, "It should be. Since I invite you to be guests, I must guarantee your safety."

    Sister Dao asked: "Did your mother-in-law make things difficult for you later?"

    Zhou Boyue was a little embarrassed when he heard the words: "No, and my mother-in-law seems to be more polite when she talks to me. I''m not used to it."

    Sister Dao couldn''t help laughing: "Isn''t that good, at least she won''t dare to beat and scold you casually in the future."

    Zhou Boyue sighed, and said: "Those servants, as well as my father-in-law, also became afraid of me. Actually, I don''t like this feeling, I''m used to everyone''s true emotions. But it''s okay, my wife It¡¯s still the same to me, she¡¯s enough.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Miss Zhou is really a good person, Bo Yue is really lucky."

    Zhou Boyue looked at him and said, "Brother Chu is very lucky. Your Royal Highness, the Princess, probably already has a heart for Brother Chu, right?"

    "Ahem..."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Cultivation, it''s getting late, everyone should leave."

    Sister Dao sneered beside her.

    Zhou Boyue suddenly said solemnly: "Brother Chu, Jin Yiwei seems to care about you very much, you have to be careful."

    Luo Qingzhou calmly said: "I know."

    The three of them dispersed and went to the training ground separately.

    Luo Qingzhou calmed down his emotions and began to devote himself to cultivation.

    After lunch.

    He dripped two drops of spiritual liquid, and went down to continue practicing Ling Xiaozong''s boxing techniques.

    One day is gone in a blink of an eye.

    In the evening, he went to take a shower and changed into clean clothes.

    When the few people were about to leave, Sun Jiang came out of the house and told them: "After receiving the notice from the sect, we will go to the sect to pay homage to the ancestor in five days. There will be many other new disciples. In addition to worshiping the ancestors, the annual Lingxiao First Exam will also be held as scheduled. At that time, all new disciples can participate, divided into martial arts competitions and martial arts competitions. The top three will be rewarded with generous training resources. At that time, other sects The sect will also send people to watch, it is a good opportunity for you to fight for cultivation resources and become famous, you should seize it."

    Then he said: "Among the new disciples, I heard that there are three late-stage martial artists. Although your chances of getting the top three are not high, at least you can''t be ranked last. Because your ranking will not only affect my reputation, but also my reputation. It will affect the cultivation resources we distribute every month. The higher the ranking of our branch, the more attention we will get from the sect and the tilt of our cultivation resources in the future. This competition is for me and for you, and it has a lot to do with it. You have to work hard."

    After listening to the five people, their hearts suddenly surged.

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately excitedly said: "Finally, I can go to the sect to have a look. Don''t worry, master. I will work hard and strive to get a good ranking, so that you can show off the old man."

    Sun Jiang smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if I don''t get the limelight. Only if you get the limelight, we master and apprentice will be recognized by the sect. Okay, let''s go back quickly. Hurry up and practice in the past few days, and strive to increase some strength."

    Five people left.

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao walked out of the alley and onto the street.

    Sister Dao looked at him and said: "Chu Feiyang, if you stand out in the Zongmen this time, the Zongmen''s senior management will definitely pay attention to you. When Jin Yiwei wants to trouble you again, he will have to weigh it even more."

    Luo Qingzhou asked curiously: "Can the sect compete with the imperial court?"

    Sister Dao said: "Of course not. In addition to our Lingxiao Sect, there are other sects, and the court''s own Dragon and Tiger Academy is also very powerful. It''s just that there is an agreement between our sects and the court. The warriors of our five major sects , but the backbone and hope of the entire Great Yan. Especially now that the monster race is recovering and the border is not stable, we are needed in many places. Naturally, the imperial court will not be too embarrassing. If they tear up the agreement between our five major sects and Taizu , I¡¯m afraid that all warriors in Dayan will no longer trust them, at that time, it will be dangerous.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "That is to say, if I get to the top of the sect, even if I kill someone, the court may not dare to kill me casually?"

    Sister Dao pondered for a while, and said: "If it is a high-level sect, it may be punished or executed by the sect itself. If the person killed is not too important, the court may turn a blind eye. In fact, the five great sects The disciples of the sect, who has never killed someone? The imperial court can¡¯t control it at all. As long as they don¡¯t kill people recklessly in the city, most of them rely on the sect¡¯s own sect rules to restrain and punish them. However, Chu Feiyang and Luo Yu are not Ordinary people, he is Luo Changtian''s younger brother. Luo Changtian is now the commander of Jinyiwei, and he is a celebrity in front of the Holy One, he will definitely not let it go."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I know. So I will solve this matter quickly."

    Sister Dao looked at him and said, "How do you want to solve it? Luo Yannian is a late-stage martial artist, and Luo Changtian is probably a great martial artist now. If you want to solve it by force, I''m afraid it will be very difficult."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the front calmly and said: "Sister Dao, this time I''m going to the Zongmen to participate in the competition. I want to win the top three, and then I want a few exercises."

    Sister Dao frowned, and said: "Just now you also heard from the master that among the new disciples, there are at least three warriors who are late martial artists. If you want to get the top three, I''m afraid it will be difficult."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "It is difficult to deal with Luo Yannian and the others, and it is also difficult to go to the sect to win the top three. Sister Dao, can you encourage me?"

    Sister Dao was speechless: "I am worried about you, I am reminding you not to be impulsive, not to take risks. If something happens to you, what will happen to your beautiful lady? What about your beautiful mother-in-law? And you What about the fierce, overbearing and domineering princess? There are many villains coveting them."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "What is so fierce and warped?"

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said, "Pretend!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "She is not mine."

    "Continue to install!"

    Sister Dao sneered.

    The two were talking, and soon came to Eighteenth Lane.

    Alley entrance.

    A slender figure in a black leather skirt, black stockings wrapped around his legs, and a black leather whip wrapped around his slender waist, was leaning against the wall, standing there with his arms crossed, with a cold expression on his face.

    Sister Dao was stunned for a moment, and immediately walked over to tell the truth: "His Royal Highness, just now I praised you for your good figure, Chu Feiyang was very disdainful, and even said he didn''t know. I said he was yours, but he also denied it."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately defended: "She was lying. The princess is well known, so how could I not know about it? As for her last sentence, it was even more outrageous and ridiculous. His Highness the princess is tall and tall, like a fairy How can I, a humble and insignificant woman, belong to Her Royal Highness? It should be said that I am His Royal Highness''s most loyal admirer and follower."

    Sister Dao: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao gave her a cold look, ignored her, walked out of the alley with long legs, and said, "Let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou obediently followed behind her, turned around and waved at Sister Dao, saying: "Little man, see you tomorrow, remember to bring pancakes."

    Sister Dao was stunned for a moment, then clenched her fists and said angrily: "Chu Feiyang, you are a villain! Don''t even think about eating my pancakes again!"

    Luo Qingzhou followed Miss Nangong, crossed the street, and entered an alley.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly stopped, turned to look at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, do you know where I''m taking you?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while, then said, "Sister Jiao, I''ll tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Jiao."

    Nangong Meijiao turned her mouth slightly, and said: "You saved my aunt yesterday, my aunt is very grateful to you, so I invite you to Fuchu tonight for dinner, are you happy?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and said: "Princess, can I not go?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Impossible."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Oh."

    Nangong Meijiao walked forward, and suddenly asked: "You just said that I have a good figure, is it true?"

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind, glanced at her slender waist, straight buttocks, and slender straight legs, and said, "Of course it''s true, as long as your eyes are not blind, you can tell that the princess is in good shape .¡±

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly stopped, turned to look at him and said, "Then do you like it?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and said, "Princess, what kind of preference are you talking about?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said: "I want to take advantage of me, I want to sleep with me, I want to conquer me, I want to take me as my own, I want to see me every day, I want to talk to me every day, I want to kiss me and hug me who loves me. "

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Say! Do you like it?"

    Nangong Meijiao held the handle of the whip around her waist, and said threateningly with cold eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou faltered: "Princess, if I tell the truth, will you beat me?"

    Nangong Meijiao let go of the handle of the whip and said coldly, "No."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Really? Even if what I say will offend the princess, won''t the princess beat me?"

    Nangong Meijiao said impatiently: "As long as it is the truth, I swear, I will not hit you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "If you hit him, the princess will be a puppy, how about it?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou then said: "Okay, then I will tell the princess what I have in mind."

    Nangong Meijiao pricked up her ears and stared into his eyes, her cheeks suddenly became slightly warm, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated.

    Luo Qingzhou said with a serious face: "Princess, I''m sorry, I''m offended, I don''t want what you said. So, my answer is, I don''t like it."

    In the alley, there was a sudden dead silence.

    After a few breaths, there was a sudden "slap" sound of a leather whip slapping the flesh, and someone''s screaming in the alley.

    "Princess, you just swore an oath! You can''t...at least you shouldn''t...hold and smack me..."

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    "Princess, puppy..."

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    "Princess, stop beating me, I''m a puppy..."

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    "Okay, Princess, I''m telling the truth...I''m really telling the truth, I like it!"

    The sound of the whip finally stopped.

    "Again, I didn''t catch you."

    "I¡­"

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    "I like it! Really like it!"

    "Which do you like?"

    "..."

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    "I said! I said! I want to take advantage of the princess, I want to sleep with the princess, I want to conquer the princess, I want to take the princess as my own, I want to see the princess every day, I want to talk to the princess every day, I want to hug the princess The princess loves the princess!"

    In the alley, silence was restored again.

    After a while.

    "Snapped!"

    In the alley, there was another loud whip sound, and a cold and proud voice: "Shameless! You have a good idea, a dream!"

    Immediately, Nangong Meijiao put away the whip, took out a piece of jade, touched it with her finger, and Luo Qingzhou''s voice immediately appeared on it: "I say! I say! I want to take advantage of the princess, I want to sleep with the princess, I want to conquer the princess, I want to like..."

    Then her own voice sounded again: "Shameless, you think well, dream!"

    Luo Qingzhou was dumbfounded after hearing this.

    Nangong Meijiao said proudly: "My princess spent a lot of money to buy it, how is it? Is it fun? I will take it back and show it to my aunt and Weimo later."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492ï¼š Dokei tea

    Chapter 492 Respecting Tea Together

    The sun sets.

    In the Qin Mansion, Song Ruyue had already prepared an exquisite dinner in the back kitchen.

    At this moment, Qin Wenzheng, Qin Chuan, and the Second Miss Qin all gathered in the living room, ready to welcome that benefactor, Young Master Chu.

    Song Ruyue changed her clothes, dressed up, and came to the front hall.

    She took a closer look, and found that there were two people missing, and she was annoyed: "Where are Jian Jia and Qing Zhou? What time is this, Mr. Chu is coming soon, why are they still hiding behind?"

    Qin Wenzheng couldn''t help but glanced at her, as if he wanted to say something, but held back again.

    Miss Qin Er hurriedly said: "Mother, didn''t brother Qingzhou go out with sister Meijiao and invite Mr. Chu?"

    Song Ruyue was stunned when she heard the words, and said: "Really? Why did I only see Meijiao going out alone? Meijiao said that the kid was concentrating on his studies in the Immortal Residence, so he didn''t bother him, saying that she went to invite me alone. Mr. Chu will do."

    Second Miss Qin was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, and muttered to herself: Sister Meijiao did it on purpose, she clearly said she would help Brother Qingzhou.

    While she was thinking about how to answer, Miss Qin walked in through the door with Bai Ling and Xia Chan.

    Song Ruyue suddenly said happily: "Jian Jia, I thought you wouldn''t come out tonight. That Mr. Chu is your mother''s benefactor, and he even saved Wei Mo. Our family should thank him very much later."

    Miss Qin nodded slightly, but did not speak.

    Bai Ling asked curiously: "Madam, is that Mr. Chu good-looking?"

    Song Ruyue smiled, and said: "Mr. Chu is tall and tall, with a heroic demeanor, and a dignified upright spirit. You can see that he is a real man."

    Bai Ling said crisply: "Ma''am, I''m asking about Mr. Chu''s appearance, whether he looks good or not."

    Song Ruyue smiled slightly, and said: "Bailing, in fact, whether a person looks good or not is not that important, Mr. Chu..."

    "Okay ma''am, I see."

    Bai Ling giggled, and whispered in his mouth: "It turns out to be an ugly monster."

    Song Ruyue''s smile froze, and she immediately said with a straight face: "Bailing, he is our benefactor, so we can''t talk nonsense later, and he just looks ordinary, not ugly."

    Bai Ling giggled and said: "Madam, don''t worry, I will not talk later."

    Song Ruyue glanced at her eldest daughter, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but she held back.

    At this time, Qin Chuan suddenly said: "Mother, do you know the specific cultivation level of that Mr. Chu?"

    Song Ruyue looked at him upon hearing the words, and said, "I heard from Meijiao that Mr. Chu seems to be a mid-term martial artist."

    As soon as these words came out, Qin Chuan''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said excitedly: "That''s great, I''m going to ask him for advice later."

    Song Ruyue''s expression darkened immediately, and she said, "If you hurt him, I''ll smash his ass!"

    Qin Chuan quickly accompanied him with a smile and said, "Mother, don''t worry, Mr. Chu is our benefactor. I know the severity, and I won''t do my best."

    Song Ruyue sneered and said, "You may not be able to beat others."

    Qin Chuan nodded and said: "What mother said is that we will finish ordering later."

    Miss Qin Er glanced at him, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Second brother, you have no eyes, you are a guest, so don''t compete."

    Qin Chuan said with a smile: "Wei Mo, don''t worry, the second brother has a sense of propriety. Martial arts practitioners like to compete with those who are on the same level of cultivation. If he knows that your second brother and I are also in the middle stage of martial arts, he must be eager to join me. Let''s have a fight. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him."

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly and did not speak again.

    Waiting for another cup of tea.

    Meier suddenly rushed in and said, "Master, Madam, Princess Meijiao has brought Young Master Chu here."

    Qin Wenzheng stood up immediately.

    Song Ruyue hurriedly urged: "Hurry up, come out with me to meet your benefactor."

    Miss Qin Er followed behind with a smile in her eyes, turned her head to look, and said, "Sister, aren''t you going out?"

    Miss Qin shook her head.

    Bailing smiled and said: "Second Miss, we won''t go out, anyway, that Mr. Chu is ugly, and Chanchan and I are not interested in seeing it."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said, "Bailing, who do you think is not ugly?"

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "My uncle, my uncle is very handsome, and I feel very good when I look at him every day."

    When the two were talking, Song Ruyue suddenly turned around and scolded: "Wei Mo, it''s fine if Jian Jia doesn''t go out to greet you, you have to go out. He gave you Firefox Tears to cure your illness, and he is kind to you. Well, when the spring is reciprocating, come out quickly."

    Second Miss Qin said "Oh", and with the support of Qiu''er and Zhu''er, followed her out.

    Miss Qin was dressed in a snow-white dress, standing spotlessly in the hall, looking quietly at the door outside, her flawless and beautiful face was still as cold as snow.

    Outside the gate.

    Luo Qingzhou bit the bullet and followed Nangong Meijiao up the steps.

    The **** that was just whipped in the alley was covered with welt marks, and the clothes were all torn, so I changed another one.

    Now that the Nangong Princess has his handle on him and threatens him at will, he has no choice but to give up.

    On the steps, Butler Zhou was bending over to salute.

    Song Ruyue walked out of the mansion with a large group of people.

    Luo Qingzhou went up the steps and stood behind Nangong Meijiao. He was dressed in black and strong, with a tall and straight figure, ordinary in appearance, but extraordinary in bearing.

    He deliberately exuded the aura of a warrior, and his temperament was completely different from the frail temperament he had when he was wearing a large Confucian robe before.

    When Song Ruyue saw it, she walked over quickly, her eyes were red, and she said excitedly, "Young Master Chu, I finally saw you again! Before Ruyue could thank you for saving my life last night, Young Master Chu left. Ruyue was very sad. Unexpectedly, after returning, I found out that Mr. Chu was actually a good friend of my son-in-law, and the fire fox tears that saved Weimo of my family were also given by Mr. Chu. Hey, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Chu to be my mother and daughter. People''s great benefactors...Wei Mo, Qing Zhou, come and meet...Hey, where is Qing Zhou?"

    She immediately looked around, wondering: "Meijiao, where is Qingzhou? Didn''t Weimo say that he went with you to visit Mr. Chu?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly and said: "Auntie, after that guy went to Mr. Chu''s place, he saw that his sister was pretty, so he stayed there for dinner and said he would come back after eating."

    Beside Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Song Ruyue froze, and raised her brows: "Really?"

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at someone, and said: "Young Master Chu''s younger sister likes poetry, and it happens that Luo Qingzhou is good at poetry, so she stayed there to communicate. I think it should be just for sex."

    Song Ruyue''s complexion became ugly.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly made amends, cupped her hands and said: "Mrs. Qin, don''t get me wrong. My younger sister is only five or six years old. She likes to mess around. She has been begging Brother Luo to stay and teach him poetry. My father and mother also tried their best to persuade Brother Luo to stay. I was forced to stay. It''s all my fault, I didn''t educate my sister well, if Mrs. Qin blames it, it''s my fault."

    Second Miss Qin covered her mouth behind her.

    Nangong Meijiao sneered.

    Song Ruyue''s face softened after hearing this, and she quickly smiled and said, "Young master Chu, since your little sister likes poetry, next time I will ask Qing Zhou to teach her a lot. Come on, Kisaragi will introduce you to you."

    "This is my master, this is my second son Qin Chuan, this is my second daughter Wei Mo, who is also Qing Zhou''s wife..."

    Qin Wenzheng, Qin Chuan, and Second Miss Qin all stepped forward to salute.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly lowered his head and cupped his hands and said, "Hello, Uncle Qin, Mr. Qin, and Miss Qin, I''m here today, sorry for the trouble."

    Qin Wenzheng hurriedly said politely: "What are you bothering about, you saved my wife, and you generously donated Huohulei to save my Weimo. We, the Qin family, are very grateful for such a great kindness."

    When Qin Chuan saw the person coming, he was stunned and said, "It turned out to be him! Chu Feiyang, Chu Feiyang..."

    He was about to step forward to speak, when Second Miss Qin suddenly touched him, gave him a wink, and said in a low voice: "Second brother, pretend not to know each other, Mr. Chu doesn''t want others to know what happened."

    Qin Chuan looked at her in astonishment and doubt.

    Qin Wenzheng quickly invited: "Young Master Chu, please come in and sit down and talk."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to bite the bullet, surrounded by everyone, and entered the mansion.

    Second Miss Qin deliberately lagged behind, walked to Nangong Meijiao, and whispered: "Sister Meijiao, have you reached an agreement?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said: "He just admits he is cowardly. I just agreed to help him when he cried bitterly to me outside and begged and apologized."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Sister Meijiao, you can''t go too far. Otherwise, if he keeps it in mind, it will be Sister Meijiao who will cry in the future."

    "Huh, he dares!"

    Nangong Meijiao looked disdainful, she seemed not afraid at all, and proudly said: "I have his handle here."

    Miss Qin Er asked curiously: "What is the reason?"

    Nangong Meijiao showed embarrassment on her face, coughed, and said, "I can''t tell you yet."

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, and didn''t ask any more questions.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the hall surrounded by everyone from the Qin family.

    In the hall, Miss Qin stood there flawlessly in a snow-white dress, looking at him coldly.

    Xia Chan held the sword, blinked her eyes, and showed a strange expression on her face.

    Braun stared at him curiously.

    Song Ruyue hastily introduced: "Master Chu, this is my eldest daughter, Jian Jia. She...she was feeling unwell, so she didn''t go out to greet her just now. She is also a bit introverted and doesn''t like to talk. Don''t blame me, Mr. Chu."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly lowered his head and cupped his hands, without looking sideways: "I''ve seen Miss Qin."

    Qin Jianjia looked at him quietly without speaking.

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said: "Jian Jia, this is Mr. Chu who saved mother last night, and he also gave Qingzhou Huohulei to save Wei Mo."

    Qin Jianjia still stood there, motionless, did not say hello, and did not respond in any way.

    Song Ruyue was a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said: "Don''t blame Mr. Chu, Jian Jia is like this, and he treats me and his father the same way, hey..."

    Qin Wenzheng quickly stretched out his hand and said, "Young Master Chu, come and sit down."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the upper seat, and quickly said: "Uncle Qin can sit there, and the lower seat is fine."

    If he takes the position, his identity will be exposed at that time, wouldn''t it be completely hopeless.

    Qin Chuan quickly came over and pulled him and said, "That''s not allowed, brother Chu, you are a guest today and a great benefactor of my Qin family, so you must take the seat."

    Song Ruyue also persuaded from the side: "Yes, yes, Mr. Chu must take the seat. Later, Ruyue will kneel down and offer tea to Mr. Chu to show his gratitude."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou trembled suddenly, feeling the urge to run away immediately.

    This is to make him feel struck by lightning.

    Nangong Meijiao had a gloating expression on her face.

    Second Miss Qin suppressed her smile, and hurriedly stepped forward to make a rescue, "Father, mother, Mr. Chu is a warrior, not a person who likes red tape. If you follow the rules like this, I''m afraid he will feel uncomfortable. The second elder brother is also a warrior. The two of you should It''s easy to talk, let them sit in the next seat. Besides, Mr. Chu is a junior, and he is also a friend of Brother Qingzhou. You just treat him as your own junior. There is no need to be so polite. Otherwise, Mr. Chu will be frightened. He came once today, and he will not dare to come next time."

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at her, nodded and said, "Weimo is right. Mr. Chu, just sit there as you like, treat it as your own home, don''t be polite."

    Song Ruyue saw that both her master and second daughter were talking, so she didn''t dare to say anything, but this tea must be respected.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly went to the next seat and sat down. Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, Song Ruyue said, "Mei Er, bring some tea."

    Meier brought over the tea that had been prepared.

    Song Ruyue took a cup, then handed another cup to Miss Qin Er, and said, "Weimo, come and offer a cup to Mr. Chu with your mother, thank you for your kindness."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately stood up from his seat again, and changed his expression: "No way!"

    Nangong Meijiao watched the excitement and said, "Why can''t you do it? Mr. Chu, please sit down, you were so brave yesterday and saved my aunt regardless of life and death. It is right for my aunt to kneel down and serve you tea." Yes. Why, do you think my aunt alone is not enough? In this way, let my uncle and second brother kneel down and surprise you, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face turned pale, and he was about to run away.

    Miss Qin Er hurriedly pulled her mother and said: "Mother, Wei Mo can serve tea on your behalf. Although Young Master Chu is your benefactor, he is your junior, so it is appropriate for Wei Mo to serve tea."

    After a pause, he suddenly turned his head to look again, and said, "Sister, why don''t you come too? Let us sisters serve tea instead of mother, lest Mr. Chu feel uncomfortable, and mother will feel uneasy if she doesn''t respect tea. "

    Song Ruyue still wanted to speak, but Qin Wenzheng suddenly said, "What Weimo said is, Jian Jia, you and Weimo should serve tea instead of your mother. She will be disrespectful, so as not to make Mr. Chu feel uncomfortable. After all, he and Qingzhou are friends. friend."

    Seeing this, Song Ruyue had no choice but to hand over the teacup in her hand to Jian Jia, pleadingly in her eyes: "Jian Jia, help mother."

    Miss Qin looked at someone.

    Someone also looked at her, and quickly said: "Uncle Qin, Mrs. Qin, you''re welcome, I''ll just have a cup of tea respected by Miss Qin Er."

    Qin Wenzheng''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "It''s okay, let Jian Jia pay respects together, so that we can see that our Qin family is sincere."

    Qin Chuan on the side quickly said: "Father, then I will also pay respects with Jian Jia and Wei Mo, so that our Qin family will be more sincere."

    "roll!"

    Qin Wenzheng just swears, and immediately said softly: "Chuan''er, you don''t have to respect, just step aside."

    Qin Chuan glanced at him suspiciously, but didn''t dare to say another word. In fact, this Mr. Chu also saved him once. Isn''t it right for him to offer tea?

    Song Ruyue held the tea, walked up to Miss Qin, and said in a low voice, "Jian Jia, help your mother to offer a cup to Young Master Chu..."

    At this time, behind Miss Qin, Xia Chan, who never spoke in front of everyone, suddenly said: "Miss, help, help madam, respect..."

    When Song Ruyue heard this, she looked at her in amazement, and then she was overwhelmed by flattery, and was so moved that she almost shed tears: "Our Chan''er is so good."

    Qin Wenzheng gave her a look of pity.

    Miss Qin finally stretched out her hand, took the teacup, stepped forward, stood with Miss Qin, and looked at the young man in front of her.

    Luo Qingzhou was so embarrassed.

    "Master Chu is very kind, our sisters are very grateful, and we will replace wine with tea to respect Master Chu."

    Miss Qin Er handed over the tea.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to reach out to pick it up, but Second Miss Qin immediately withdrew her hand, gave him a look, and said with a smile, "Young Master Chu, let''s pick up my sister''s first."

    Paused, then laughed again: "She is the elder sister, Wei Mo is the younger sister."

    Qin Wenzheng had a complex expression. Looking at the two beautiful girls who looked like flowers and moons, he felt uncomfortable. He turned his head away and looked away, only to see that his mother-in-law was grinning heartlessly and foolishly smiling happily.

    Miss Qin held the teacup, neither stretched forward nor bowed her head, her expression was still as cold as snow.

    Miss Qin Er hurriedly whispered: "Sister..."

    Everyone looked at their sisters.

    Miss Qin was silent for a while, then handed over the teacup in Fang''s hand, but slightly turned away her flawless cheeks, and looked away.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly bowed to take it, "Gulu Gulu" and drank it down in one gulp.

    Meier hastily stretched out the tray and caught the teacup.

    Luo Qingzhou naturally took the tea from Second Miss Qin''s hand, and drank it down again.

    Song Ruyue opened her eyes and said with a smile: "Young Master Chu seems to be a good drinker, let''s go, dinner is ready, let''s chat while eating. Ruyue wants to have a few drinks with Young Master Chu tonight, and I won''t return if I don''t get drunk."

    After finishing speaking, he ordered the servant girl below: "The food can be served."

    A group of people surrounded Luo Qingzhou and went to the dining room.

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid to let him sit on the seat again, so he quickly sat down on the seat below. Qin Chuan sat beside him with a smile.

    Miss Qin Er went over and pulled Nangong Meijiao to sit on the other side.

    When Nangong Meijiao was about to refuse, Second Miss Qin said in a low voice: "Sister Meijiao, get him drunk later."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at her, with a hint of doubt on her face, and she sat down next to Luo Qingzhou.

    Qin Wenzheng sat down across from him. Looking at this scene, he frowned slightly, and suddenly his heart ached.

    Song Ruyue looked at this scene, but smiled and said: "Yes, yes, let Meijiao sit with Mr. Chu, they know each other. Meijiao, you want to have a few more drinks with Mr. Chu tonight."

    Qin Wenzheng couldn''t help kicking her under the table.

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, looked at him, then leaned over and said in a low voice: "Master, did you notice that Meijiao seems to care a lot about Mr. Chu, and he was invited by her again. Mr. Chu has a good cultivation and character. That''s right, we can just take the opportunity to match the two of them. Look at how well they fit together."

    The muscles on Qin Wenzheng''s face twitched violently. He turned his head and looked at her with an idiot expression.

    Song Ruyue thought that he was surprised by her own cleverness, and immediately smiled like a flower, and became even happier.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493ï¼š Belonging

    Chapter 493 Belonging

    The dinner was very sumptuous.

    Chicken, duck, fish, delicacies from mountains and seas, fine wines, everything you expect to find.

    Luo Qingzhou was persuaded to drink a lot.

    When he was almost done eating, he took the opportunity to get drunk and leave.

    Song Ruyue hurriedly stood up to persuade her to stay: "Young Master Chu, it was so hard to come here once, how could you leave so soon. Don''t worry, just have a few more drinks, don''t be afraid to get drunk, let Meijiao see you off when you are drunk."

    Nangong Meijiao picked up the jug, poured him another glass, sat down on him and said, "Young Master Chu, Luo Qingzhou hasn''t come back yet. When he comes back, talk to him and ask him to respect you again." You have a glass of wine, and it¡¯s not too late to leave."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, Meijiao is right. Qingzhou really should toast you a toast. When he comes back, let him toast you with Weimo."

    Then he said embarrassedly: "Qing Zhou should have told you about Wei Mo''s illness. Wei Mo needs to use the Firefox Tears every month, so...Mr. Chu, I still need your help when the time comes."

    The corners of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched a few times, and he could only say: "Madam Qin, don''t worry, if I can help Second Miss Qin''s illness, I will definitely help you."

    Miss Qin Er smiled in her eyes, raised her wine glass, and said softly: "Young Master Chu, Wei Mo presents you with a glass, thank you for your generosity."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Second Miss is weak, so it''s better not to drink, drink tea."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "It''s okay, fruit wine, Wei Mo just drink less."

    Qin Wenzheng sipped his wine alone, looking at the two of them coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the wine glass and drank it down.

    Miss Qin Er looked gentle, took a sip lightly, and then whispered to the side: "Sister, can you also offer a cup to Mr. Chu?"

    Miss Qin looked indifferent and did not respond.

    Bai Ling hurried over, picked up the wine glass in front of her, with two sweet dimples on her face, and said with a crisp smile: "Master Chu, my lady doesn''t know how to drink, let me toast you. My name is Bai Ling, a lark Bai Ling, Mr. Chu can call me Linger."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, but didn''t dare to look at her, raised his glass and said, "Thank you, Miss Linger."

    After speaking, he drank it all in one gulp.

    Bai Ling also drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, poured another glass, and said crisply: "Master Chu, Ling''er toasts you again. Thank you Mr. Chu for saving my wife, and thank you Mr. Chu for helping my second lady. Mr. Xie Chu is willing to be friends with my uncle. Hey, my uncle is so pitiful, he rarely goes out, and rarely makes friends, but I never thought he could become friends with Mr. Chu, thank you very much."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say anything, and drank another cup.

    Just finished drinking, Qiu''er, standing behind him, poured another glass for him.

    Bailing put down his wine glass, smiled sweetly, stepped back, walked to the corridor and said in a low voice, "Chanchan, why have you been peeking at Young Master Chu here all this time? The mighty Mr. Chu, right?"

    Xia Chan glanced at her, ignored her, and slightly raised the corner of her mouth.

    She and this "Master Chu" fought side by side many times. Someone once transformed into Mr. Chu in front of her.

    Bai Ling muttered: "Although Mr. Chu looks good, but his appearance is too ordinary, I still like handsome men like my uncle."

    Xia Chan glanced at her again.

    Bai Ling hurriedly said: "Chanchan, don''t get me wrong, it just means liking and appreciating. Don''t worry, I won''t have that kind of liking for my uncle. I, Bai Ling''er, have sworn to be a cleansing powder forever. The pink and tender little flowers won''t let my uncle get dirty."

    Xia Chan looked at her, but still didn''t speak.

    In the house.

    Song Ruyue toasted another glass of wine, and then gave a "cough cough". After attracting everyone''s attention, Fang asked with a smile on his face, "Young Master Chu, may I ask, are you married?"

    Luo Qingzhou put down his wine glass and was about to nod his head to speak when the Second Miss Qin suddenly said, "Mother, Mr. Chu is not married yet."

    All eyes were on her.

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, and said softly: "Sister Meijiao told me secretly."

    When Song Ruyue heard this, her eyes lit up immediately, and she looked at the girl next to her.

    The eyes of the others also looked thoughtfully at the girl next to her.

    Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, stretched her hand under the table, pinched Er Miss Qin''s leg lightly, her cheeks were slightly warm, and said in a low voice: "I didn''t..."

    But with her appearance and tone, she seemed guilty and shy.

    Song Ruyue hurriedly moved closer to Qin Wenzheng, and said in a low voice, "Master, did you see that Meijiao has long been interested in this Mr. Chu."

    Qin Wenzheng bowed his head to eat the food, ignoring her.

    Song Ruyue quickly smiled and said, "Young master Chu, you are so young and promising, yet you haven''t gotten married yet, so the requirements must be very high, right? You are already a martial artist at a young age, and an ordinary woman is definitely not good enough for you. I said, if you want to find Mr. Chu, you should look for those who have a prominent family background, Wen...beautiful, good-looking, good-looking, good-looking, good-looking, and a daughter of a warrior, so you are worthy of you, Mr. Chu."

    Qin Chuan on the side was eating food, and suddenly blurted out: "Mother, aren''t you talking about Meijiao?"

    As soon as these words came out, the audience suddenly fell silent.

    Qin Chuan lowered his head and ate, suddenly realized that something was wrong, raised his head, and saw everyone staring at him.

    "What... what''s wrong?"

    Seeing that everyone''s faces were wrong, he immediately subconsciously said: "I was wrong..."

    Qin Wenzheng''s face was as heavy as water, and he looked at him and said, "Go back to practice when you''re full. School will start in two days. Go."

    Qin Chuan said: "Daddy, I haven''t...ah!"

    The foot under the table was stepped on suddenly, he immediately reacted, stood up quickly and said: "I''m full...Brother Chu, I''m going to practice first, let''s talk next time."

    After speaking, he limped and escaped.

    Song Ruyue smiled awkwardly: "Young master Chu, eat vegetables, don''t pay attention to Chuaner, he just likes to joke."

    Luo Qingzhou endured it, but in the end he couldn''t hold it back, and said, "Mrs. Qin, I''m actually married, and there''s... hiss..."

    The foot under the table was suddenly stepped on.

    At the same time, Nangong Meijiao, who was sitting beside her, was holding a familiar piece of jade and was fiddling with it with one hand.

    Luo Qingzhou''s complexion changed, and he immediately changed his words: "Mrs. Qin, I''m getting married soon. My family has already given me a blind date, but I don''t like it very much... However, I don''t know how to refuse the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker. .¡±

    When Song Ruyue heard this, she quickly smiled and said, "Young Master Chu, what time is this? Do you still believe in the orders of your parents and the words of matchmakers? Besides, you are a warrior, so you naturally want to pursue the girl you like. Marriage is a lifetime thing. If Mr. Chu doesn¡¯t like it, then you have to be brave enough to refuse. Don¡¯t let it go, or you will regret it in the future. So, Mr. Chu, I will go to your house some other day, and when the time comes to persuade your parents, you should let the child¡¯s matter go. The child decides for himself, especially this kind of lifelong event, so as not to harm the child for the rest of his life... Cough cough, come, let me offer you another cup of Master Chu."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the wine glass, moved his foot under the table, but was still being stepped on tightly, so he had to bite the bullet and drank it all in one gulp.

    After drinking a few more glasses, he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Mrs. Qin, Master Qin, it''s getting late. I really have to leave, otherwise the family will be worried."

    Song Ruyue glanced outside, frowned and said, "Why hasn''t Qingzhou come back?"

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Perhaps Qingzhou is also waiting for Mr. Chu to go back before leaving."

    Immediately stood up and said: "Young Master Chu, since this is the case, then we will not force you to stay. If you have time in the future, you can come over at any time."

    Song Ruyue also got up quickly and said: "Yes, yes, Mr. Chu, you can come over anytime in the future and treat this place as your home. Don''t be polite to us."

    Luo Qingzhou thanked again, then bowed to Miss Qin and Miss Qin, ready to leave.

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said: "Meijiao, hurry up, send off Young Master Chu."

    Nangong Meijiao naturally knew what she meant, her cheeks were still slightly hot, she got up and said, "I''ll call Luo Qingzhou back."

    After finishing speaking, he walked ahead and left the mansion quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind.

    Song Ruyue kept sending the two of them out of the gate, Fang returned, and said excitedly: "Master, Wei Mo, have you seen that? Meijiao and Mr. Chu are a good match whether they are walking or sitting together. And Meijiao seems to have that kind of meaning towards Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu seems to be very gentle towards Mr. Meijiao, no matter whether Meijiao is talking to him or toasting tonight, Mr. Chu is very gentle and obedient..."

    Speaking of this, she said happily: "The two are really a match made in heaven."

    She spoke with joy and excitement, and then realized that everyone in the room was silent, and there was no happy look on their faces.

    Especially her master, who looked at her very strangely.

    Song Ruyue wondered: "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? Master, is Meijiao not worthy of Mr. Chu?"

    Immediately asked again: "Wei Mo, what do you think?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, and said softly: "It''s a match."

    Miss Qin at the side glanced at her.

    Qin Wenzheng said expressionlessly, "I''m tired, so I''m going to sleep first."

    After finishing speaking, leave directly.

    Miss Qin Er looked at his back and frowned slightly.

    Song Ruyue blinked her eyes, always feeling that something was wrong, but thinking about it carefully, it seemed that there was nothing wrong.

    "Jian Jia, do you think what mother said is right?"

    She asked Miss Qin again.

    Miss Qin didn''t respond, her flawless and beautiful face was still as cold as snow.

    Bai Ling poked his head out from the door suddenly, and said crisply: "Madam, Lingling thinks what you said is wrong. Young Master Chu is too ugly to be worthy of Princess Meijiao."

    Song Ruyue immediately said with a stern face: "Master Chu is our benefactor, we can''t say that about him anymore. Besides, Mr. Chu is ugly, I will marry you to him, hmph!"

    While Bai Ling heard this, he immediately nodded and said, "Madam, I am willing! I am willing to marry the ugly Mr. Chu."

    Song Ruyue: "???"

    Second Miss Qin smiled "puchi" and said, "Mother, let Bailing be fulfilled."

    Song Ruyue glared at her, and said: "He is talking about business, but you are all joking. People with discerning eyes can see that Chu Meijiao has an unusual relationship with Mr. Chu, what do you think?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled in her eyes, and murmured: "It''s really unusual..."

    She looked at her sister.

    Outside the house, the moon is bright and clear.

    In the maple leaf alley, there are no lights, only the faint light from the entrance of the alley, and the white moonlight overhead.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Nangong Princess in the alley, and when she was thinking about how to get rid of her, Nangong Meijiao suddenly stopped, looked at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, don''t worry, I won''t marry you .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou also stopped, and said: "I know, the princess will certainly not marry someone like me."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said, "What kind of person are you?"

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes and said: "Despicable and shameless, obscene and black-bellied, likes violent beating and deception, and also likes villains and bad guys who spread lime."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him silently for a moment, then said: "But I also like to beat people violently and throw lime."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The princess is different. The princess has a personality, but I am despicable."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "Is it because I am afraid that the princess will pester you by saying that I am so miserable?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    Nangong Meijiao approached him.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped back immediately, looking at her hand warily.

    Nangong Meijiao stopped in her tracks, raised the jade in her hand, and said coldly: "Chu Feiyang, you have a lot of excuses, and it''s useless for you to escape."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, glanced at the jade in her hand and said, "What does the princess want?"

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t answer, she stared at him for a while in the dark, and asked, "Are you drunk?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    Nangong Meijiao stretched out her slender hand and said, "I''m drunk, come help me."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her for a while, walked over and held her delicate wrist, and said, "Is the princess going back to the inner city? I''ll help you hire a carriage."

    Nangong Mei stuck to his arms, raised her pretty face.

    In the dark alley, there was a sudden silence.

    The night wind blew, and a few withered and yellow leaves fell from the branches, swirling in the alley.

    The moonlight is bright, but it cannot shine into the dark alley.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494ï¼š how do you explain

    Chapter 494 How do you explain it?

    In the night sky, dark clouds are floating.

    The moon hid in the clouds, and the night suddenly became darker.

    The bleak autumn wind swept into the alley with a cool feeling, messing up the girl''s hair and dress, and also messing up the boy''s heart.

    Time seemed to stop.

    The world suddenly became silent.

    A pedestrian passed by the alley, glanced inside, and left in a hurry.

    After an unknown amount of time, the figures of the two slowly separated.

    Nangong Meijiao wiped her mouth, with a blush on her face, she walked out of the alley contentedly, and quickly disappeared on the street outside the alley.

    It took another while.

    Another figure walked out of the alley.

    He stood at the entrance of the alley, staring at the fading lights on the street, he was stunned for a long time, then he sighed and turned back to the alley.

    Take off the mask, put on a wide Confucian robe, suppress the martial aura, the aura changed from strong to weak, and transformed into a frail scholar with elegant temperament.

    Back to the Qin Mansion, the dinner party is over.

    In the hall, the lights were still on, but the people had already dispersed.

    Only Miss Qin Er, dressed in snow-white fox fur, was sitting there weakly, holding a book, reading it quietly, as if she was waiting for him.

    Seeing him coming back, Second Miss Qin stood up, and explained softly: "Daddy and mother both drank too much, so go back to rest first. When mother left, she told me to wait for you here, let me tell you You, Mr. Chu, are very nice, and let you often invite him over for dinner. You also said that he is a good match for Meijiao, so let you help me worry about it."

    After speaking, she couldn''t help laughing.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t laugh, sighed, and said in distress: "Second Miss, what should I do?"

    Second Miss Qin walked in front of him and said softly, "Brother Qingzhou, you are so smart, you will definitely think of a way."

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes: "Do you know what I''m talking about?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, and said softly: "Of course Wei Mo knows."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback for a moment, and a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Wei Mo, let''s go back to the room and talk."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say any more, supported her and walked out of the hall.

    Zhu''er and Qiu''er are carrying lanterns, one walking in front and the other walking behind.

    The night wind blows, carrying the coolness of late autumn.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly coughed a few times.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly helped her wrap up the fox fur around her body, and hugged her tightly in her arms.

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, sister Meijiao has been helping our Qin family and helping you silently, do you know that?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I know. I heard that the outer city is mixed with fish and dragons, and there are all kinds of forces. It''s very chaotic, but when we first came to the capital, no one came to make trouble. She should have helped us deal with it in advance. There is also the matter of opening a store, opening a store in the inner city, without her help, it is estimated that even the store cannot be rented. Of course, there is also helping me find medicine, helping me bear the crime and taking risks to help me inquire about things."

    Miss Qin Er asked puzzledly: "Brother Qingzhou, sister Meijiao is still helping you to bear the crime? What crime?"

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "The charge of murder is in the Yunwu Mountains."

    Second Miss Qin was startled and fell silent.

    The two of them had just arrived at the gate of Meixiang Xiaoyuan, when she suddenly said: "Brother Qingzhou, you go in first, I''ll go to Ling Chan Moon Palace. It''s still early, I want to talk to my sister."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, originally thought about going too, but thinking that tonight was too embarrassing, Chanchan probably watched his jokes all night, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to go now, so she didn''t say anything, and nodded.

    Qiu''er hurried over to support her young lady.

    Pearl carried a lantern and led the way.

    The three master and servant left quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the small courtyard, and sighed for a while in the small courtyard before entering the house.

    In the room, Xiaodie is busy cutting clothes.

    Luo Qingzhou went in to look at it for a while, and then made some comments.

    Xiao Die asked: "My lord, have you sold the two pieces of clothing that the princess took away?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "Probably not."

    Xiao Die smiled and said: "I also feel that I can''t sell it. Although the clothes are very comfortable, everyone must be embarrassed to buy them."

    Luo Qingzhou actually doesn''t care about this matter anymore.

    He has too much trouble now, how can he care about selling clothes.

    After talking with the little girl for a while, he returned to his room, took out the Jianwu Stone, held it in his palm, and looked at the data.

    All kinds of data are growing rapidly.

    Especially mental power, in just a few days, it has changed from 7200 to 8500.

    If there are no accidents, it is estimated that we will be able to break through tonight.

    He took another look at the tender shoot in the medicine garden.

    The buds have stretched out, revealing the veins on the green leaves. At the same time, the lower branches have grown thicker, exuding vitality.

    Luo Qingzhou took out two more bottles of spirit liquid, dripped a drop each, and poured some clear water.

    Then, he looked at the Firefox again.

    At this time, the little Firefox was walking alone on the lawn, looking around, as if still looking for the two little white rabbits.

    Looks quite lonely.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, closed the door, and released Little Firefox from the storage space.

    The little firefox landed in the room, stunned for a moment, looked at him, and then the fox''s face changed drastically, and just about to open its mouth to beg for mercy, there was a "bang", Luo Qingzhou punched it on the mouth, hitting it directly flew out.

    "You still want to spit fire on me?"

    Luo Qingzhou chased it to the corner, raised his fist again, and was about to smash it down on the head.

    Little Firefox''s eyes widened suddenly, his face was full of horror, he hurriedly raised his two forelimbs, cupped his hands, and let out a "squeak" begging for mercy.

    It was really scared of being beaten by this violent maniac.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, stopped his fists, and said, "Do you still dare to spit fire on me?"

    Little Firefox seemed to understand what he said, shook his head hastily, and continued to bow his hands like a human being, which looked quite funny.

    Luo Qingzhou was amazed, and said, "Are you convinced?"

    Little Firefox immediately nodded again.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Will you listen to me in the future?"

    Little Firefox nodded again.

    Of course, Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to believe it completely, so he shook his fist and threatened again: "If you don''t obey me in the future, I will serve you with my fist until you are obedient. Also, if I make you cry in the future, you will cry, you know Is it the kind of crying that sheds tears, I need your tears. If you don''t cry, I will beat you until you cry."

    Little Firefox blinked pitifully, and squeezed out two pink teardrops at once.

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou quickly took out the porcelain bottle, scratched hard at the corners of its eyes, put away the two Firefox tears, and said happily, "That''s it. As long as you cry in the future, I won''t beat you."

    Little Firefox immediately sobbed and nodded repeatedly.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that it was doing well today, so he took out an apple from the storage bag and threw it to it.

    The little firefox immediately jumped up and took it in his hand, "squeaked" to thank him quickly, then looked at him pitifully, suddenly pouted his buttocks, imitated the appearance of those two little white rabbits, drooped his ears, and jumped up and down , There was a sad "squeak" sound in his mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "You said you missed those two little white rabbits?"

    Little Firefox nodded quickly, raised the apple in his hand, and squeaked again.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Do you want to share your apples with them?"

    Little Firefox nodded again, then begged again.

    Luo Qingzhou was full of surprise and said: "Every time I look at you, I see you fighting inside, and the fighting is very fierce, why haven''t I seen you for a few days, and think about it again?"

    Little Firefox shed tears again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t go to pick it up this time. After thinking about it, he said, "Is it because of loneliness? Or is it just because of love?"

    For some reason, he suddenly remembered that he was with someone.

    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see them."

    Luo Qingzhou picked it up, held it in his hand, and said: "They are doing well now, with two beautiful and lovely beauties accompanying them, they are much more comfortable than you."

    Little Firefox sobbed, expressing his envy.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored it, carried it out, and soon arrived at Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    When he reached the door, he put the little Firefox back into the storage ring.

    The front yard is very quiet, and there seems to be no one.

    He knocked on the door a few times, but seeing no response, he pushed lightly, and the courtyard door opened.

    He went straight in and went to the back garden.

    Right now, in the back garden.

    Miss Qin, who was wearing a snow-white dress, was sitting in the gazebo, while Miss Qin, who was wearing a thick fox fur, was sitting beside her, talking to her in a low voice.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er, as well as Xia Chan and Bai Ling, were playing with two little white rabbits not far away.

    Pearl giggled and looked happy.

    Qiu''er was also smiling.

    Bai Ling raised his head, looked at the door in surprise and said, "Master, why are you here?"

    As soon as the words fell, the two little white rabbits who were playing on the ground suddenly pricked up their ears, raised their heads, and looked towards the door.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the back garden, first glanced at the two sisters in the pavilion, and then at them. Just as he was about to speak, the two little white rabbits suddenly ran towards him, one on the left and the other on the right. his shoes.

    Luo Qingzhou lifted his foot and was about to kick.

    Who would have thought that the two little white rabbits had just rushed in front of him, then suddenly turned around and rushed into the gazebo with a "swish", and got under Miss Qin''s snow-white skirt, one left, one right, and one mouthful. bit her shoe.

    The movements are proficient and the cooperation is tacit, as if they have been trained countless times...

    In the back garden, it suddenly became quiet.

    Second Miss Qin froze for a moment, then turned her head and looked at someone with strange eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and hurriedly explained: "Second Miss, I didn''t train it, I swear..."

    However, his explanation was so pale and feeble, and there was a sense of guilt that wanted to be concealed.

    Everyone looked at him strangely.

    Including Miss Qin.

    Second Miss Qin said with a half-smile: "Brother Qingzhou, when you didn''t come, the two little rabbits were so honest. As soon as you came, they rushed over and bit my sister''s shoes. According to Bailing, it''s not like two rabbits at once. Now... how do you explain it?"

    "I¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words, unable to explain...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495ï¼š Promotion and Overcoming Tribulation

    Chapter 495 Promotion and Overcoming Tribulation

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    The night was dark.

    Behind the rockery outside the Lingchan Moon Palace, there was a clear and loud "pop" sound suddenly.

    At the same time, there were some strange calls.

    The fallen leaves swirled, and the night birds were startled.

    These voices continued for a long time, and Fang stopped.

    "Next time you dare to bite the young lady''s shoes, your mouth will be smashed!"

    Behind the rockery, two fluffy little white rabbits were pressed on the stone by Luo Qingzhou, and they were beaten so dizzy that they begged for mercy.

    After Luo Qingzhou saw that they were honest, Fang released the little Firefox from the storage ring.

    Just as the little Firefox landed on the ground, the two little white rabbits who had just been limp and dying on the ground suddenly jumped up, instantly full of energy and fighting spirit.

    Little Firefox saw their **** mess, opened their mouths and laughed.

    "Shua!"

    The two little white rabbits were furious and jumped on them immediately.

    Little Firefox was not to be outdone, and immediately dodged Dabao''s pounce and rushed towards Erbao.

    The three little things immediately fought together.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored them, walked out of the rockery, and stabilized his emotions for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, Fang turned his head and shouted: "Stop!"

    Three little things are rising up, but they have never heard of it.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou slammed his fist on the nearby stone, and the stone was instantly torn apart.

    The three little creatures trembled in fright and hurriedly separated.

    "Okay, we''ve met each other, we''ve had a fight, let''s go back to our homes."

    Luo Qingzhou put away the little Firefox, grabbed the two little white rabbits one by one, walked out from behind the rockery, and entered the Lingchan Moon Palace.

    "Remember, if you dare to bite the young lady''s shoes later, your teeth will be knocked out, your mouth will be smashed, and your heads will be blown off!"

    Luo Qingzhou warned coldly while carrying them to the back garden.

    The two little white rabbits nodded quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly asked curiously: "Why did you bite the eldest lady''s shoes? Didn''t you bite me and Chanchan before?"

    Dabao grinned and rolled his eyes, looking obsessed: "Cuckoo, cluck..."

    Erbao covered the rabbit''s face with his paws, looking shy: "Googoo, gurgle..."

    Luo Qingzhou stared into their eyes, and suddenly said: "Missy is so sweet and cute, so I want to bite her, don''t you?"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words were said, a head suddenly popped out from the front door, and said in surprise: "Okay, uncle, you are such a bad uncle! Hmph!"

    After finishing speaking, he immediately turned around and ran into the back garden, and complained to the two sisters in the pavilion: "Miss, Second Miss, something is wrong! I just heard my uncle talking to the two little rabbits, my uncle Said that the eldest lady is so sweet and cute, so he really wanted to bite the eldest lady, but he didn''t dare, so he threatened and lured the two little rabbits to bite, so he could watch happily."

    In the gazebo, it suddenly became quiet.

    Luo Qingzhou rushed into the back garden with two little white rabbits in his arms, and said angrily, "Bailing, don''t talk nonsense! I was just asking these two little rabbits why they bit the eldest lady. Then guess why they bit the eldest lady, how can you slander me with all the lies?"

    Bai Ling said crisply: "Grandfather, the two little rabbits can''t talk at all, how do you know they think that way? Maybe it''s because I think so in my heart, so I accidentally said it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her angrily.

    Bailing shrank his neck immediately, ran to hide behind Xia Chan, poked his head out and said, "My lord, I''m just telling the truth, do you have to be happy if people lie? Little Bailing has always been honest and just, never lying and cheating." Damn, no matter how vicious my uncle is, he will never bow down like an evil force, hum!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to pay attention to her anymore, put the two little white rabbits on the ground, walked into the gazebo and clasped his hands and explained: "Miss, I just went out and taught you a lesson, and they will never dare to bite you again. Shoes. As for what Bai Ling just said, she is talking nonsense, I never said that, I can swear."

    Bai Ling snorted, and was about to speak when Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her bunny, then grinned, showing her teeth.

    Bai Ling''s face changed suddenly, and he hurriedly covered his small mouth, and then covered his bunny.

    Luo Qingzhou then withdrew his gaze, and continued to bow his head to Miss Qin in the gazebo to make amends.

    He originally wanted to tell Miss Qin that he had already made a new pair of shoes for her, but after thinking about it, he held back and gave her a surprise then.

    "Sister, it''s getting late, so let''s go back first."

    At this time, Second Miss Qin stood up, breaking the embarrassment.

    Because Miss Qin had a cold expression from beginning to end and ignored him.

    "Brother Qingzhou, let''s go back."

    Second Miss Qin said softly.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly supported her and walked out of the pavilion.

    Zhu''er and Qiu''er carried lanterns and walked ahead to illuminate the road.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced back at Xia Chan, waved his hand and said, "Chanchan, see you tomorrow night. Go to my uncle''s place tomorrow night, and my uncle will tell you a story. Remember not to bring someone with a long tongue. I will never bring you someone with a long tongue." I won''t tell her stories."

    After finishing speaking, he helped Miss Qin Er to go out.

    Bai Ling stood behind Xia Chan in a daze for a while, then suddenly spit out his pink tongue, pinched it with his fingers, and said vaguely: "Chanchan, the person my uncle mentioned, shouldn''t be me?"

    Xia Chan turned and left, ignoring her.

    The two little white rabbits stood outside the gazebo for a while, and after confirming that a certain scary person would not come again, they quickly jumped into the gazebo again, and came to Miss Qin''s feet, raised their heads, sniffed, and sniffed. Wearing Miss Qin''s snow-white skirt, she looked obsessed.

    Miss Qin looked down at them, hesitated for a moment, stretched out her hand, picked up Erbao, and put it on her lap.

    Er Bao squinted his eyes immediately, and let out a strange cry of flattery, his body was trembling with excitement, but he didn''t dare to move.

    Dabao anxiously twirled under the dough, crying anxiously and beggingly, as if he wanted to go up too.

    Miss Qin stared into Er Bao''s eyes, looked at it quietly for a while, stroked its soft hair gently with her slender hands, and suddenly murmured: "Treasure Hunting Rabbit, why did you bite me? I am his ...Baby?"

    In the garden, everything was suddenly silent.

    At this moment, it seems that even the wind has stopped.

    Bai Ling also calmed down, looking at the moon-like, snow-white figure in the gazebo, dazed in a daze.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, raised her head, and looked at the bright moon in the night sky. Her pretty cheeks and dark eyes became extremely gentle.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Second Miss Qin back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    After taking a shower, the two lay on the bed.

    Miss Qin Er''s weak and delicate body was tightly attached to his arms, she looked up at her beautiful face, and said softly, "Brother Qing Zhou, don''t blame Bai Ling, Bai Ling is also helping Brother Qing Zhou."

    Luo Qingzhou held her soft little hand, stroked her soft hair, and said, "I don''t blame her, that girl is like that, with a poisonous mouth, I''ve long been used to it. However, the second lady said she was helping me, yes What''s the meaning?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "Brother Qingzhou has known my sister for so long, and has been a husband and wife with her for so long, but the relationship between the two of you has always been respectful and indifferent. Every time Bailing jokes, it seems It''s to embarrass brother Qingzhou, but it''s also to bring the relationship closer between you. If you want to blame it, blame brother Qingzhou for not taking the initiative. Of course, blame sister for being too indifferent. How come you haven''t made any progress after such a long time? Woolen cloth?"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and said: "The matter is over, let''s forget it, anyway, I have reconciled with the eldest lady now, it is good now, so as not to be gossiped. In fact, Bailing''s jokes are a bit too much, I''m afraid the eldest lady is more embarrassed than me, so next time I''ll say something to her."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Brother Qingzhou, Weimo can tell that my sister has actually changed, and Weimo thinks it''s all thanks to Brother Qingzhou telling stories every night."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m afraid it will be difficult to change the eldest lady''s character and make her more cheerful. But it depends on human effort. I will tell her more stories in the future, and the second lady often goes to talk to her. I think as long as we let her talk more slowly, let her say what she thinks in her heart, and express her emotions, it should change a lot."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Weimo also thinks so, after that, I will trouble Brother Qingzhou a lot."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It should be a family."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said, "Well, a family."

    The two hugged and chatted for a while, and the second Miss Qin suddenly said: "Brother Qingzhou, Weimo hasn''t changed the sheets and quilts, sister Meijiao slept with her last night, smell her scent on them Woolen cloth."

    Luo Qingzhou said awkwardly: "Don''t mention her, go to sleep."

    Miss Qin Er hugged his neck, bit her pink lips, looked up at him with watery eyes and said, "Brother Qingzhou, do you want to play with Tutu for a while?"

    Luo Qingzhou snorted coldly and said, "Didn''t you already play in Ling Chan Moon Palace? I gave them a hard lesson. Next time they dare to bite Missy''s shoes again, I''ll smash their mouths. "

    Miss Qin Er pouted: "Brother Qingzhou, don''t be so violent, rabbits are so cute..."

    After a pause, she whispered again: "Brother Qingzhou, in fact, Weimo just secretly brought them back, does Brother Qingzhou want to play with them for a while? Be gentle this time, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised and said, "Where is it?"

    Immediately said: "Miss Er, be careful, they will bite."

    Second Miss Qin held his hand, placed it on two snow-white proud rabbits, bit her pink lips and said, "Don''t be afraid, Brother Qingzhou...you can bite them too..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then snorted coldly: "Damn it, these two little things are hiding here, let''s see how I teach them a lesson!"

    Immediately clenched his fists, and punched the two little rabbits with "bang bang".

    Miss Qin Er: "..."

    Outside the window, the night is like ink.

    Dark clouds covered the moon, and the sky was gloomy.

    The night wind howled, and it seemed that it was going to rain again.

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    After Luo Qingzhou coaxed Second Miss Qin to sleep, she went out of her body with excitement and rushed to the West Lake.

    If there is no accident, his soul will break through to the late stage of refining the gods tonight.

    I heard from Sister Yue that at the late stage of the God Refining Realm, when driving the flying sword, you don¡¯t need to go out of your body.

    Although the distance and power are not as strong as when driven by the soul, it is definitely more than enough to deal with ordinary warriors.

    At that time when the physical battle is in full swing, if there is another flying sword attack suddenly, ordinary warriors will have no time to react. Even if they are not stabbed, they will definitely be shocked. This is the best time for him to attack.

    Luo Qingzhou thought all the way, and soon came to West Lake.

    At this time, the night sky was covered with dark clouds, and a flash of lightning suddenly flashed, illuminating the entire West Lake.

    The lake was choppy, and a huge black shadow suddenly appeared under the water, looking restless.

    In the night sky, lightning suddenly began.

    Luo Qingzhou was shocked when he saw this scene.

    That girl from the Monster Race won¡¯t be going through another catastrophe, right?

    The last time I failed to cross the tribulation here, are we going to continue to attack tonight?

    Thinking of this, he immediately flew up to the attic.

    Yuebai''s figure was standing on the cornice, looking down at the huge shadow in the lake below, unable to see the expression on his face clearly.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue, is that Miss Long''er?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked down, nodded slightly, and said in a dignified tone: "Lei Jie has come early, she seems a little dangerous."

    The night is gone...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496ï¼š Overcome the catastrophe and become a spirit, awaken the root of thunder spirit!

    Chapter 496 Overcome the catastrophe and become a spirit, awaken the root of the thunder spirit!

    "Boom!"

    Thunder roared, and dark clouds rolled.

    Thick thunderbolts pierced the sky, and in the thick dark clouds gathered, they formed a large net of lightning and thunder, covering the entire West Lake, locking all the energy of the objects in the lake. machine.

    She has nowhere to escape, but to face the robbery!

    The last thunder tribulation failed, she was covered in bruises;

    This time, if she fails again, it will be difficult for her to advance, and she will even die in Lei Jie, and her soul will be scattered!

    So, this is her last chance!

    She took all the pills she had prepared, took out all the treasures, and unleashed all her potential, ready to put all her eggs in one basket!

    won, turned a snake into a dragon, and soared into the sky.

    lost, wiped out...

    The surface of the lake is surging with monster power, and the air waves are spinning.

    At the center of the lake, a huge vortex appeared and began to spin rapidly.

    Strains of terrifying energy gathered in the vortex.

    "Boom!"

    There was a thunderclap, and the sky was as bright as day.

    Thick thunderbolts began to shoot down from the huge lightning net and fell into the vortex on the lake!

    Huge waves are raging!

    Under the vortex, a huge black shadow is welcoming it physically!

    Around the West Lake, a thin layer of transparent light appeared faintly, isolating all visions and sounds in the sky.

    That was the magical enchantment she prepared in advance.

    "Boom!"

    Thunder and lightning entered the lake, and the lake water rolled.

    Under the surface of the water, the black shadow was trembling in pain, but he couldn''t avoid it. He could only grit his teeth and continue to meet the thick thunderbolts falling from the sky!

    The entire West Lake was illuminated by thunder and lightning like daytime.

    Above the attic.

    Luo Qingzhou was shocked when he saw the terrifying Tianwei, but when he saw the thick thunder and lightning, his body unconsciously felt a sense of kindness and longing.

    It seems that when I am thirsty, I want to drink water.

    It seems that when I am hungry, I want to eat.

    He actually felt close to those ferocious and terrifying thunder and lightning.

    He looked at the Yuebai figure in front of him.

    She was still standing there, motionless, her clothes fluttering, her hair swaying, her whole body was illuminated by lightning like holy light, hazy and illusory, seemingly real and fake.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a thick thunderbolt shot towards here at an angle, and landed on the top of her head.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Qingzhou stood beside her in a flash, and suddenly punched the thick lightning bolt.

    "Zi..."

    Lightning landed on his fist, and then flew along his arm to his whole body, wrapping around his body like a thunder snake.

    But soon disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at his fist, then looked down at his body, there seemed to be nothing abnormal.

    Yuebai turned his head and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, Fang let go of his fist, met her eyes, and said, "Sister Yue, I don''t seem to be afraid of thunder and lightning at all, and I even want to touch it."

    Yuebai''s figure was quiet for a while, then said calmly: "You are the body of thunder and spirit, and you have the root of thunder and spirit in your body, you can absorb these lightnings. But you can''t absorb too much at one time, or you won''t be able to bear it, and your internal organs will be burned. "

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the lake below, and said, "Then can I help Miss Long''er overcome the catastrophe?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him and said: "She is a demon incarnation, and the Thunder Tribulation is powerful. You can help her, but it is dangerous."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Will you die?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "The meridian will be damaged, the cultivation base will be completely useless, and he may die."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    At this time, there were more and more lightning in the sky, and the lightning falling into the lake became more and more dense.

    The black shadow in the lake began to writhe in pain, and strands of scarlet blood floated on the surface of the lake.

    She had been struck by lightning through her thick scales, and her whole body was covered with scars.

    Yuebai''s figure glanced at the lake, and said: "It will take half an hour, and after half an hour, she still needs to rush to the sky and accept the final tempering and washing of Tianlei in the clouds, and that time is the most dangerous. "

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the blood on the lake and the painful black shadow in the water, and said, "Sister Yue, do you think she will succeed?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "The time since the last thunder disaster is too short, her body hasn''t recovered well, and she hasn''t prepared in advance, so the chance of failure is higher."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned slightly.

    Yuebai''s figure turned to look at him, and said, "Are you feeling a little distressed?"

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, and said: "It''s not that my heart hurts so much, I have only met Miss Long''er a few times. But if Miss Long''er fails to cross the catastrophe and disappears in ashes, I will definitely feel a little pity and sad in my heart. After all It is a life, and it is also a life that has gone through untold hardships to cultivate to the current state, and I know her again, watching her disappear, it is impossible to be calm."

    Yuebai''s figure looked towards the lake, and said calmly: "Isn''t it because she has so many explanations because she has beautiful feet that never wear shoes?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "...No. Sister Yue, you really misunderstood me."

    Yuebai figure did not speak again.

    "Boom!"

    Lightning rolled down, and the entire lake seemed to be covered by lightning.

    Under the water of the lake, the black shadow let out a shrill and painful moan, and not only blood but also scales floated on the lake.

    Luo Qingzhou looked solemn.

    The thunder and lightning in the sky not only did not weaken, but became more intense and fierce.

    Thick thunderbolts, like raging and ferocious beasts, rushed into the lake with their teeth and claws, wrapped around her body, and beat her wantonly.

    Her body began to shrink, her evil spirit began to weaken, and her strength gradually weakened.

    But the thunder and lightning are still like a violent storm, continuously surging down.

    Luo Qingzhou stared solemnly, secretly sweating for her.

    Time passed by one minute and one second.

    The thunder and lightning finally began to weaken gradually, and the speed of falling also began to slow down.

    Finally, after half an hour, the thunder and lightning stopped falling.

    The tide on the lake began to subside gradually.

    The vortex in the middle of the lake also began to slow down, and soon disappeared.

    However, in the night sky, the huge lightning net is still hanging there, and the lightning vortex in the middle is still slowly rotating.

    At the same time, in the vortex, more massive thunderbolts lit up.

    A terrifying aura came from the lightning vortex, even the two people standing in the attic could clearly feel it.

    Luo Qingzhou clearly felt the Yuebai figure beside him tremble slightly.

    He subconsciously stretched out his hand, wanting to hold her hand to comfort her, but just as his fingertips touched her cold palm, he suddenly woke up, then quickly drew back, and changed the subject in embarrassment: "Sister Yue, what''s wrong with Miss Long''er?" How is it?"

    Yuebai figure looked at the lake, but did not respond.

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, a black shadow about ten meters long was suddenly wrapped in water waves, broke through the water, and flew into the air.

    The black shadow''s body was torn apart and bloody, looking quite miserable.

    But at this moment, she must seize the last chance, rush to the sky, and accept the final blow and tempering of Lei Jie, otherwise, all her previous efforts will be in vain!

    Her eyes are firm, with the momentum of going forward bravely and looking death at home!

    At this moment, she ignored everything!

    She will use her broken body and remaining strength to bear the final baptism of Lei Jie!

    "Shua!"

    She rushed up to the sky, into the terrifying vortex of thunder and lightning, and her bruised body was instantly entangled by those thick and hideous thunder and lightning!

    This last thunder and lightning will penetrate her body and strike her soul!

    Both her body and her soul will suffer tremendous pain and suffering. No matter who can''t hold on, she will be swallowed by the lightning vortex, and will be wiped out inside!

    Cracks began to appear in her body, and thick lightning bolts began to penetrate into her soul...

    She curled up in pain, trembling violently, panic and despair began to appear in her scarlet eyes.

    Because she clearly felt that her physical body and soul were almost unable to bear it.

    Her body will be torn apart, her soul will be scattered, and everything about her will be wiped out.

    At this moment, she thought of her father, her mother, and her sister who died in the thunder disaster...

    "Sister, is Longer finally going to meet you?"

    She muttered to herself, feeling that her body had begun to break, and her spirit had begun to become numb...

    At this moment, she suddenly couldn''t feel the pain.

    This is a harbinger of impending unconsciousness and complete destruction...

    "Boom!"

    A thick thunderbolt struck her body again.

    She closed her eyes in despair.

    But after waiting for a few breaths, the lightning did not land on her body, and her body and soul were not dismembered either.

    She opened her eyes and saw a familiar figure standing on top of her, with the thick and ferocious thunderbolt wrapped around her body, her eyes were as bright as stars, and she was looking at more thunderbolts above her head with vigor.

    The thick lightning bolt didn''t disappear on his body, but became very weak, jumped out from under his feet, and landed on her body again.

    Thunder Tribulation cannot be blocked, it can only be weakened.

    She can bear the lightning strike this time.

    Looking at the lightning storm that was raging again above her head, she rushed up suddenly, twisted her body, and wrapped herself tightly around his body.

    The physical body is not entangled, but the spirit is tightly entangled on it.

    Her injured body began to repair quickly, and the pain that disappeared began to strike again and again.

    "Boom!"

    Thunder and lightning!

    Terrible thunderbolts shot down quickly, hitting and entwining a person and a snake in an instant.

    Those thunderbolts were first attracted by Luo Qingzhou''s body, entered into his root of thunder, and then jumped out again, entangled weakly around the snake.

    The two figures were instantly enveloped by the lightning storm.

    In the night sky, a dazzling light burst out.

    On the attic below, a moon-white figure stood on the cornice, watching the scene quietly.

    Just now she only said to him: "Help her absorb the thunder and lightning, you can not only advance tonight, maybe you can also wake up the root of thunder in your body in advance, so that your body, soul, and exercises will become stronger." powerful."

    Then, he rushed forward without hesitation.

    Actually, she lied to him before.

    This kind of thunder calamity is terrible for those who cross the calamity and others.

    But for him, it will not be fatal, but beneficial.

    "Boom!"

    In the vortex, the thunder and lightning became more and more violent.

    Even though Luo Qingzhou''s body was entangled with spirit, the falling lightning had weakened a lot, and the monster girl was still in great pain and trembling all over.

    At this moment, her physical body and her soul are not only being struck by lightning, but also tempered and transformed by lightning.

    Going against the sky, how can it not hurt?

    All the scales on her whole body fell off and became bloody, but under the entanglement and strike of lightning, new scales began to grow again...

    Luo Qingzhou felt that he couldn''t take it anymore. The root of Thunder Spirit in his body seemed to have been filled, and his internal organs began to become hot and painful. It seemed that something was about to burst out of the sea of ??soul pills.

    The girl from the monster tribe was entangled with him, and seemed to feel his pain, and hurriedly said in a trembling voice: "Mr...Mr., hold on for a while longer, Long Er... Long Er will be well soon... Soon..."

    "what-"

    Thunder and lightning flood the body, transforming the soul!

    The two suddenly screamed at the same time, but Luo Qingzhou stopped after only one cry, and his spirit suddenly felt stronger than ever.

    He was promoted all at once!

    The monster girl was still screaming, trembling all over, the shape of snake shadow and human shadow changing back and forth, her body and soul seemed to be torn apart...

    The screaming and violent trembling lasted for a long time, and Fang gradually stopped.

    At the same time, the thunderstorm began to weaken gradually.

    Her body was surrounded by a soft light, and it began to change from stiffness to softness, but it was hard to see what it had transformed into.

    She opened her scarlet eyes, glanced at the boy on her body, and then her body shrank suddenly, the light shrank, and she turned into a naked human girl, who was embraced by him...

    "Young Master, Longer...it''s all right..."

    She is weak and authentic, her eyes and voice are extraordinarily gentle.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497ï¼š The roots of troubles

    Chapter 497 Beauty is a disaster

    The thunder and lightning dissipated, and the dark clouds dispersed.

    In the night sky, the bright moon reappears and the sky is full of stars.

    Everything returned to calm.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged the girl in his arms, stared at her gentle gaze and snow-white jade body, and was stunned for a while, then Fang suddenly woke up, dropped her arms, and threw her down from mid-air.

    "Wow!"

    A touch of whiteness, fleeting in the moonlight.

    On the surface of the lake, water splashes everywhere.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned again. Fang flew down from the sky and landed on the attic. He raised his hands and said excitedly, "Sister Yue, I seem to have made a breakthrough."

    As he said that, his figure flashed and landed beside Yuebai''s figure, standing side by side with her, stretched out his fist and said, "Sister Yue, look, my spirit seems to have become more solid, and more like I have a physical body. Now I feel that my body is full of power, and my perception of the surroundings and the moonlight are clearer and sharper."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked at her suspiciously.

    He is so excited, and he is so good, why can''t Sister Yue give him some praise and encouragement? Just one word - oh?

    Luo Qingzhou said cheekily: "Sister Yue, I need your praise and encouragement."

    Yuebai''s figure was cold, and he ignored him.

    The joy in Luo Qingzhou''s heart was hard to pour out, and he felt a little stuck. After thinking about it for a while, his figure flashed and landed on the eaves. Then he took out the communication treasure and sent a message to Xiaoyue: [Xiaoyue, I just got promoted , and it seems that the root of thunder spirit has been activated]

    at the same time.

    In a palace in the inner city, a cold and arrogant girl in a fiery red dress and bare snow-white feet was sitting in front of the desk, frowning, writing something seriously.

    At this moment, the jade on her body suddenly vibrated, interrupting her thoughts.

    "Damn it!"

    She slapped the wolf hair on the table angrily, took out the communication treasure from her body, gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "It must be that **** who made me lose face and covets my treasure!"

    Taking a closer look, it was indeed him!

    She was so angry and angry that she didn''t even read the content, she just stretched out her finger and wrote: [Get out! ¡¿

    In order not to let herself go back on her word, she immediately sent it out as soon as she finished writing it.

    "Hoo¡ª"

    After sending out the word "Get out", she felt that she finally let out a bad breath and was very comfortable, so she looked at the content sent by the other party.

    Outer city, West Lake.

    Above the attic.

    Not long after Luo Qingzhou sent the message, he received a reply.

    When he saw the reply, he was surprised, thinking that he had read it wrong.

    Xiaoyue: [Get out! ¡¿

    Could it be Xiaoyue''s sister who sent it again?

    While he was wondering, the second message was sent quickly: ¡¾Brother, brother, brother...¡¿

    He counted carefully, there are more than 20 brothers in this message.

    Just after counting, a second message was sent: [Good brother, the word just now was sent by my sister, and my sister has already beaten her severely. Damn it, she wants to drive a wedge between our brother and sister! She can''t succeed! Good brother, you are great! so amazing! My sister adores you so much, I admire you so much! You have advanced again! He even activated the root of thunder spirit! My sister loves you, my sister really wants to kneel and lick my brother. Is brother in West Lake? Sister, let''s go]

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Sure enough, Xiaoyue still speaks nicely, but... isn''t it a bit exaggerated?

    Luo Qingzhou felt much more comfortable, and replied: ¡¾It¡¯s almost dawn, I¡¯m going home, next time¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, don¡¯t go home, come to my sister. My sister goes to the inner city wall to pick up my brother, my sister can''t wait to see my brother''s mighty and domineering appearance after being promoted! Sister, there are still many treasures here for brother? Brother doesn''t want to enter the inner city? Sister takes brother in! ¡¿

    When Luo Qingzhou saw this news, his heart skipped a beat, and he looked up at the sky again.

    At this time, enter the inner city, go to Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion to investigate, and then go out of the city, there should be time.

    He thought about it again, and when he was about to bow his head to edit the news and agree, the moon-white figure standing on the cornice suddenly said, "Tell me some scriptures."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and quickly agreed: "Okay, Sister Yue, wait a moment."

    He immediately replied: [Xiaoyue, I won¡¯t go now, it¡¯s almost dawn, wait for tonight]

    After replying, put away the communication treasure.

    Sister Yue helped him so much, the reason why he was able to advance tonight was also thanks to Sister Yue, so of course he couldn''t refuse Sister Yue''s request.

    "Sister Yue, then I''ll start."

    Luo Qingzhou stabilized his mind, pondered for a while, and continued the last talk.

    "There is a mixture of things, born innately. Lonely and lonely, independent without changing, traveling around without dying, can be the mother of heaven and earth..."

    "I don''t know its name, but the strong word is: Tao..."

    Yuebai''s figure suddenly became serious when he heard this sentence, and said, "Read it again, and slowly."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and thought again.

    At this time, the monster girl who was thrown into the lake with scars also surfaced, pricked up her ears, listened attentively, and silently remembered it in her heart.

    "The way is big, the sky is big, the earth is big, and people are big..."

    Luo Qingzhou repeated it several times before the Yuebai figure asked him to continue.

    The night passed quietly.

    Unknowingly, Chaoyang poked his head out from the green hills in the east.

    The orange-red rays of light fell on the West Lake.

    Last night, the West Lake, where there were lightning, thunder, and turbulent waves, is now calm and picturesque.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that it was getting late, so he said goodbye.

    Yuebai''s figure paused, turned around, looked at him and said, "You teach me the Fa, and I can help you again."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and quickly said: "Sister Yue, you have helped me a lot. I should teach you the Fa for you. You are welcome, Sister Yue."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said, "Don''t you have anything to ask of me?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head, and said: "No. Sister Yue, you only taught me the inner strength and heart method, and only helped me practice. I don''t dare to bother you anymore."

    Yuebai''s figure paused for a moment, then said calmly: "If you have something to say, just say it."

    Luo Qingzhou was moved, and cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Sister Yue, but I''m really fine for the time being. I''m focusing on cultivation now, and I have nothing else to do."

    Yuebai figure looked at him and didn''t speak any more.

    Seeing the sun rise, Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said goodbye: "Sister Yue, then I''ll go back first, see you tonight."

    After speaking, the figure flashed, flew into the air, and left quickly.

    After being promoted, the flying speed of the soul is faster.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the flying sword again, tried it, and drove the flying sword even further.

    He decided to go back and try it with his body.

    After he left, Yuebai''s figure was still standing on the cornice of the attic, motionless.

    The morning sun was rising slowly, coating her with a layer of golden light, like the most beautiful scenery in the West Lake.

    The monster girl appeared behind her silently, and said cautiously: "Sister, what do you want Mr. Luo to ask you for? You tell Long Er, and Long Er will remind him tonight."

    Yuebai turned his head and looked at her.

    The face of the monster girl changed, and she said in a trembling voice: "Sister, I have just passed through the catastrophe, and my body is so weak that I bleed a lot. Let me take care of you for a few more days?"

    Quiet in the attic.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the mansion, and hugged the weak and tender Miss Qin Er for a while before getting up and leaving.

    Qiu''er was still at the door on time, helping him put on his shoes.

    Luo Qingzhou had just been promoted and was in a happy mood. Seeing her gentle and considerate, youthful and cute, she couldn''t help but bowed her head and kissed her little mouth, and said in a low voice: "Sleep with Xiaodie tonight, my uncle will go to see you tonight, okay? "

    Qiu''er got up and smiled, "Yes."

    Just as Luo Qingzhou left, Zhu''er poked her head out from the next room again: "Qiu''er, my uncle has worked so hard, aren''t you tired?"

    Qiu''er ignored her, turned and went to the corridor.

    Luo Qingzhou went out from the back door. He had just put on his mask and put on his clothes when he suddenly saw a familiar figure appearing at the entrance of the alley.

    Wearing a purple dress, she is tall and slim, with straight and slender legs, a slender waist, a tall chest, and straight buttocks. Who is it if it is not the Nangong princess!

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, thinking of what happened last night, he panicked.

    Nangong Meijiao walked into the alley with straight long legs, stopped in front of him, stared at him coldly for a while, and said: "I was drunk last night and kissed you, so ¡­Apologize!"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then looked at her blankly.

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "Chu Feiyang, the princess asked you to apologize, didn''t you hear?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    You were drunk last night, kissed me, and then, this morning, came to jam me, let me apologize to you?

    What kind of reason is this?

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, bowed his head decisively and said: "Princess, I was wrong, I''m sorry...I apologize to you..."

    Those who understand current affairs are heroes, so if you apologize, just apologize.

    Who let someone be the high princess and hold his handle.

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Do you dare next time?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head: "Don''t dare again."

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes, she seemed dissatisfied with the answer, and said, "I''ll give you another chance to answer again."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, his mind spun a few times, and he said cautiously: "Next time... listen to the princess?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth slightly curled up: "This answer is just so-so, so-so. Then, the princess will forgive you for your inferior behavior last night."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly turned back and said, "By the way, Chu Feiyang, tell your friend that today is the last day. His dirty clothes must not be sold. I will come tonight Find him, tell him the result, and then... hope he is willing to gamble and admit defeat, and don''t play tricks, otherwise, the county wants him to look good!"

    After finishing speaking, he snorted coldly, walked away quickly with long legs.

    Luo Qingzhou froze in the alley for a long time before walking out.

    After practicing all day today, he was a little absent-minded, thinking wildly about the conditions proposed by the Nangong princess after losing the bet tonight.

    If it weren''t for what happened last night, he certainly wouldn''t be so anxious and nervous.

    Women really are troublesome women!

    Especially those hateful women who are beautiful, have a good figure, are distinguished, and have a high status, and who take the initiative to tease and force him, but he can''t refuse.

    at dusk.

    Nangong Meijiao took Aunt Mu into Xu Mei''s shop, and said directly: "Give me those two clothes, I''ll take them back."

    Unexpectedly, Xu Mei smiled and said: "Princess, good news! Those two clothes were sold out last night, and the customer came again this morning and said that he would order another ten sets of different colors, and said that she Two of my friends also like it, let''s hurry up and get a new one, they will come to see it tomorrow..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498ï¼š Bet, you lost!

    Chapter 498 Bet, you lost!

    Time goes back to yesterday.

    Chunhua, the concubine of a master in a certain house in the inner city, after giving birth to his daughter, the master never came to have **** with her again.

    As a woman who knows the taste of food and taste, this is very difficult for a woman who has not yet turned thirty.

    Besides, as a concubine, she gave birth to a daughter. If she doesn''t get the master''s attention, her life in the mansion will be very difficult in the future.

    She tried every means, smeared all kinds of expensive rouge powder, dyed her body with all kinds of spices, and wore all kinds of clothes, but it didn''t help.

    Except for coming to play with his daughter for a while, the master never looked at her at all.

    Chunhua is very anxious and worried.

    This afternoon, she went out in a depressed mood, and while shopping with a few friends, she told her worries and grievances.

    A few young women were strolling casually on the street, and came to Xu Mei''s shop by accident.

    When they entered the back room, they saw the distinctive apron hanging on it at first sight.

    The apron is not only very thin, but the inside can be vaguely seen, and it is actually separated in the middle. It is tied with a bowknot with only a thin rope, and it can be pulled apart by pulling it casually. Wearing it on the body, you can see the gully and skin in front of the two chests What surprised them even more was that the bottom part of the apron was so short that it couldn''t even cover the belly, and the navel could be seen...

    "What a shameful bellyband..."

    Several young women couldn''t help muttering, and then began to look at other clothes.

    Before leaving, one of the women took another look and said with a sneer: "This kind of apron is worn in a nonsensical way. It must be used to seduce bad men."

    He does not mean that.

    When Chunhua heard it, she thought to herself, I am not bad in figure and appearance, the master is not even willing to look at me now, it is just that my dress is no different from other women, if I wear this distinctive dress Dudou, will the master notice me suddenly?

    Thinking of this, she decided to give it a try.

    Anyway, she has nothing to do now, so it doesn''t hurt to try.

    She stopped immediately, and said to the shop owner next to her, "Take off that bellyband, I bought it."

    As soon as these words came out, her companion was shocked.

    Xu Mei was also very surprised, she quickly took it off, thought for a while, pointed to the stockings next to her, and said with a smile: "Madam, this apron and stockings are a set, you can also take a look."

    Chunhua took the apron and stroked it with her fingers. The touch was unexpectedly comfortable, and she looked up at the stockings again.

    Those silk stockings are as thin as a cicada''s wings, but they are still flesh-colored. What''s the difference between wearing them and not wearing them?

    But she has already decided to take this apron, so let''s take this silk stockings back and try.

    Anyway, she is not short of money.

    "Okay, wrap up these stockings too."

    Chunhua decided to go all out, no matter how ashamed she was, she decided to give it a try.

    Xu Mei smiled all over her face, and quickly wrapped up the apron and stockings. As for the price, the princess didn''t explain it, so she just called it casually, just like other aprons and stockings.

    Chunhua bought a bellyband and stockings, and left with a few of her companions.

    Along the way, her companions laughed at her.

    Chunhua ignored it. After returning to the mansion, she immediately tried it on in the room. It was soft and silky, light and breathable, and it was surprisingly comfortable.

    After night falls.

    She took a bath, changed into a scented apron and stockings, and put on a light gauze, and then ordered the servant girl to take her daughter to the room to play.

    After dinner, the master finally came over. After entering the room, he talked to his daughter without even looking at Chunhua next to him.

    Chunhua talked to him, but he kept looking at his daughter, and replied perfunctorily.

    The master stayed for a while, and was about to leave, so he raised his head and looked at her.

    Chunhua was covered with a light gauze, and the apron that she just bought in the afternoon was exposed on her chest. The thin silk stockings were wrapped around her slender thighs, which were faintly visible under the light gauze. Seeing that the master''s attitude was still indifferent, she was extremely disappointed. body, ready to see the master off.

    Master''s gaze was fixed on her chest, he was stunned for a moment, and suddenly asked: "Chunhua, your clothes...why are you like this?"

    Chunhua was stunned when she heard the words, secretly happy in her heart, she quickly raised her head and explained: "Master, this is what I just bought today, the thin rope in the middle..."

    She stopped suddenly and looked at her daughter.

    The master immediately ordered the servant girl to take his daughter away, then walked up to her, stretched out his hand to pinch the thin rope on her chest, pulled it lightly, and the thin rope was untied...

    At this time, Chunhua also opened the veil underneath in due course, revealing her snow-white and flat belly.

    The master had a surprised expression on his face, and said: "There is such a bellyband..."

    Chunhua quickly pushed aside the hem of the skirt again, raised her slender legs, and said softly, "Master, look, these stockings are also very special."

    The master froze for a moment, stretched out his hand to touch, the soft and silky touch made his heart flutter, and he couldn''t put it down.

    "Master... You haven''t been with me for a long time, so I will spend the night here tonight and let me serve you, okay?"

    Seeing this, Chunhua quickly bit her lip, twisted her body, and acted coquettishly.

    The master stroked her thigh, glanced at her chest again, suddenly picked her up, and walked to the big bed inside...

    This night, Chunhua finally tasted the taste of being a woman after a long absence.

    The next day, as soon as the master left, she immediately left the mansion excitedly, went to Xu Mei''s shop, threw down a bag of silver, and ordered ten sets of bellybands and stockings in various colors and styles.

    Her companions heard what happened last night, and they all moved their minds. They asked her to go to the store to urge her again, and asked the store owner to quickly order a new one. They will come back tomorrow.

    This is how it happened.

    Xu Mei never imagined that such shameful bellybands and stockings were not only sold, but also made the customer very satisfied. The customer came early in the morning and said that he would order another ten sets.

    You know, she has sold clothes in this store for so many years, and she has never encountered such clothes that customers can''t wait to order.

    She immediately smelled a business opportunity.

    If this kind of clothes becomes famous and sells well, then by the end of this year, perhaps her store''s performance will surpass other stores, and there is no need to be withdrawn.

    So she was extremely excited and immediately moved her mind.

    "Princess, this kind of apron and stockings seems to be very marketable. Your friend doesn''t just open a shop, does he? He should also make clothes by himself? Can you let me sign a contract with them and let them supply them separately? Give us this shop? Of course, the date can only be signed for half a year. As long as our shop can be revived, it will be fine without being withdrawn. As for the purchase price and price, the princess has the final say..."

    Xu Mei immediately begged with a flattering face.

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned for a long while, and then said: "Don''t worry, the princess asked for this kind of clothes, and only your shop let me hang them, and I will supply them to you alone in the future."

    As soon as these words came out, Xu Mei immediately smiled, thank you a thousand times.

    Nangong Meijiao took Aunt Mu away with complicated emotions.

    Xu Mei chased to the door and reminded: "Princess, those guests will come to see tomorrow. Can you see if your friend has finished? Can you ask them to bring some more?"

    The expression on Nangong Meijiao''s face froze, she paused, and said, "I''ll ask."

    Xu Mei immediately expressed gratitude: "Thank you Princess."

    Nangong Meijiao left with a cold face.

    Aunt Mu knew about her bet with Luo Qingzhou. Seeing her complexion, she hesitated, and said in a low voice, "Princess, why don''t we just say we didn''t sell it? Wait until that kid loses the bet." , after a few days, shall we say that it has been sold?"

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at her, and said coldly: "Is this princess the kind of person who likes to play tricks and can''t afford to lose?"

    Aunt Mu didn''t dare to say anything.

    The two hired a carriage and went to the outer city.

    When they came to the Qin Mansion, night had already enveloped them.

    Nangong Meijiao went directly to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, found Luo Qingzhou and said, "Luo Qingzhou, three days have passed, and you haven''t sold a single piece of your shameful clothes, and no one even took a look at them. lost."

    Aunt Mu next to ??: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou was not surprised after hearing this, three days is still too short, and the person who eats crabs has not yet appeared.

    He said in front of Miss Qin Er: "Princess, I am willing to admit defeat, what do you want me to do?"

    With Miss Qin Er here, she shouldn''t dare to mess around, right?

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said: "My princess hasn''t made up my mind yet, I''ll tell you when I think about it."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "The princess can think of one now, for example, let me teach a puppy to call a horse and run, whatever."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "You think beautifully! I don''t."

    Miss Qin Er snickered aside.

    Seeing that she wasn''t fooled, Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to wait any longer, and said: "Then I''ll go and tell the young lady a story, and I''ll be back later. If the princess wants to stay tonight, you can tell me in advance. Xianju sleeps."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered and said, "I''m afraid it''s not Banished Immortal Residence, but Ling Chan Moon Palace?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored him, left the room, and left quickly.

    Qiu''er carried the lantern and sent him to the gate. Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Qiu''er, you don''t have to wait for me tonight. The princess probably won''t leave tonight, so I won''t be coming back. I''m going to banish Xianju sleep."

    He missed Chanchan and decided to accompany Chanchan tonight.

    Qiu''er said: "Let Xiaodie go there?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, I''m going to turn on the light to read tonight, and no one needs to accompany me."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Qiu''er was stunned. Although he didn''t believe what he said, she didn''t ask any more questions. After his back disappeared, Fang gently closed the courtyard door.

    in the room.

    The window opened, and Nangong Meijiao stood in front of the window. After confirming that the guy had really left, Fang turned around, walked up to Miss Qin Er, and said in a low voice: "Wei Mo, the apron I took away last time And stockings, do you still have them here?"

    Miss Qin Er was slightly startled when she heard the words, stared at the expression on her face for a few times, and immediately realized: "Sister Meijiao, those two...sold?"

    Nangong Meijiao showed a look of embarrassment, a little resentful and unwilling to say: "I don''t know any shameless woman who not only bought those two pieces, but also went to the store to order ten sets, shameless !"

    Miss Qin Er: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499ï¼š Seeking Moon Sister, "Lotus Sutra"

    Chapter 499 Seeking Sister Moon, Lotus Sutra

    "Shua!"

    Banished to Xianju, in the backyard.

    The moonlight was like frost, and the autumn wind was howling. Luo Qingzhou, wearing a Confucian robe, was using his body to drive the flying sword.

    With a movement of his divine sense, the handleless flying sword shot out quickly.

    Although the speed cannot be compared with the speed when driven by the spirit, it is much faster than when punching or using other weapons.

    The most important thing is that at night, this thin and sharp flying sword is completely black and elusive, making it difficult to be noticed.

    In the future, when you fight against people, you don''t need to go out of your body, and you can drive the flying sword at will with just a move of your mind.

    This is definitely his big weapon!

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    He continued to practice in the garden.

    He went to Ling Chan Moon Palace just now, but Bai Ling didn''t let him in.

    Bai Ling said that the eldest lady was not feeling well. She didn''t know if it was really uncomfortable, or she was afraid that if he left, the two little rabbits would bite her shoes again.

    He wanted to call Xia Chan out, but was also rejected.

    So he came to Banxianju alone to practice flying swords.

    "Boom!"

    He punched out suddenly, and at the same time, with a movement of divine sense, the flying sword shot towards the direction of his punching without making a sound.

    He is now so powerful that he can fight physically while driving the flying sword with his spiritual sense, which is equivalent to having an extra helper.

    After he is promoted to the distraction state, he will probably be even more powerful.

    I will go to the headquarters of Lingxiaozong in two days. I heard from Sister Dao that there are also disciples who practice spirits there. I don¡¯t know if I can see them then.

    Of course, unless it is absolutely necessary, he will never expose his cultivation spirit.

    Luo Yu''s head was cut off in the end, which was obviously done by the soul cultivator.

    Luo Changtian had already begun to doubt him. If his cultivation of the soul was exposed again, he would probably be in serious trouble. At that time, even Ling Xiaozong might not be able to keep him.

    So the flying sword can only be used as his assassination weapon.

    In the past few days, every time he went to the martial arts gym to practice, he could clearly feel the energy in his body ready to move, obviously about to break through.

    I just hope that I can break through to the late stage of martial arts before going to Lingxiaozong.

    In this case, when the time comes to go to the sect to compete, the chances of getting the top few will be greater.

    After he got the cultivation method, the next step was to go to the inner city to take revenge.

    Luo Yannian is at most only the late stage cultivation of a martial artist.

    As for the Wang family, there should be guards around him, and he is also wearing a magic weapon to restrain the soul, but with his current strength, it should not be difficult to kill her.

    Just take the chance.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    While thinking about revenge, he continued to practice the flying sword.

    I don¡¯t know if there is a chance tonight, I will go into the inner city to check the situation of Uncle Zhongwu¡¯s mansion.

    Practiced for another half an hour.

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door and Qiu''er''s voice in the silent front yard.

    He immediately put away the flying sword, went to the front yard and opened the gate.

    Qiu''er carried a lantern, stood outside and said, "Grandpa, the princess is gone, Miss asked you if you go back tonight? If you don''t go back, we will close the door."

    While speaking, he glanced into the courtyard a few times.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing and said, "Second Miss asked you to check the post?"

    Qiu''er smiled and said: "Miss didn''t say that, she just asked the servants to ask my uncle. It doesn''t matter if my uncle doesn''t go back."

    Luo Qingzhou closed the courtyard door and said, "Let''s go. It''s so cold at night, it''s more comfortable for two of us to sleep."

    Paused, and said: "It should be more comfortable if three people sleep together."

    Qiu''er smiled, but didn''t reply

    Luo Qingzhou held her hand, walked side by side with her, and asked, "What did the princess say to the second lady?"

    Qiu''er said softly: "I don''t know about this. But..."

    "But what?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked.

    Qiu''er said: "When the princess left, she asked Xiaodie to take two sets of clothes like that and left, and also asked Xiaodie to make more as soon as possible."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, doubts arose in his heart.

    Return to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    He went to Xiaodie first, and after asking about the situation, he went into the study, found Miss Qin Er, and asked, "Did the Princess lie to me?"

    Miss Qin Er asked suspiciously: "Brother Qingzhou, what are you referring to?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the expression on her face for a while, and said: "It''s about the bet. I heard from Xiaodie that when the princess left just now, she took away the two sets of clothes she newly made, and asked her Make ten sets as soon as possible. This means that the one she took away before should have been sold, and the customer liked it very much, so she ordered another ten sets with different colors, right?"

    Miss Qin Er was surprised: "Is that so? Wei Mo doesn''t know, and Sister Meijiao didn''t tell Wei Mo either."

    Luo Qingzhou squinted his eyes: "You really don''t know?"

    Second Miss Qin shook her head innocently.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the expression on her face for a while, then suddenly picked her up, walked to the bed in the back room, and said, "Since you are not telling the truth, then don''t blame me for being rude."

    Second Miss Qin hugged his neck and begged for mercy: "Brother Qingzhou, please forgive me, I really don''t know..."

    "Hmph, how dare you lie! My husband will teach you a lesson!"

    "Whoa, brother Qingzhou, don''t do it, I''m so scared..."

    Luo Qingzhou put her on the bed, put down the show curtain, just pressed her down, when she hugged her and kissed him on the mouth...

    After a while.

    "Second Miss, don''t..."

    "My lady, please forgive me, I was wrong... I won''t ask anymore..."

    "Second miss, stop, your body..."

    "My lady... hiss..."

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    After putting Second Miss Qin to sleep, Luo Qingzhou came out of her body and rushed to the West Lake.

    While on the road, he sent a message to Xiaoyue: ¡¾Xiaoyue, do you have time tonight? Can you take me to the inner city? ¡¿

    When they rushed to the attic of the West Lake, the message party replied: [Brother, I''m sorry, I have something to do tonight, so I can''t go out, wait until tomorrow night]

    Luo Qingzhou was a little disappointed, and replied: [OK]

    On the attic, sister Yue hadn''t come yet, but the monster girl stood there motionless.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou landed, the monster girl immediately bowed her head and said gratefully: "Mr. Chu, please accept Longer''s bow. Mr. Luo''s great kindness, Longer will always remember it in his heart, and never forget it."

    As he spoke, he bowed respectfully three times.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, and saw that she didn''t seem to have any obvious changes, but her pupils seemed to become deeper, and the snow-white jade feet under her skirt seemed to become whiter, and said: "Miss Long''er, don''t worry. You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯m helping you, and I¡¯m helping myself too. I also advanced last night.¡±

    Long Er raised his head to look at him, and said softly: "Young Master, if you didn''t help me at the last moment last night, I would have been wiped out by now. Long Er has nothing to repay your kindness. No matter what happens to you in the future, Young Master, you can help me." Long Er said, Long Er would never dare to refuse."

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, then said: "Miss Long''er saved me too, didn''t she?"

    Long Er smiled slightly, but did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t want to mention what happened that day either.

    After all, he was wearing a mask at the time, and he was still his own body.

    He doesn¡¯t want people he knows by spirit to have any involvement with the physical body.

    "Why hasn''t Sister Yue come yet?"

    He glanced left and right, and then at the lotus bushes.

    Long''er said softly: "My sister came here just now, and then she left because she had something to do. She said she was going to the inner city, and she will be back later."

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou heard it, he immediately said: "Sister Yue went to the inner city?"

    Longer nodded.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly regretted it.

    One is that I regret coming late, and the other is that I regret that I did not ask sister Yue.

    He also thought about begging Sister Yue to let him enter the inner city, but Sister Yue has been enduring thunder and lightning to help him practice and teach him inner skills. city.

    If I had known about telling her last night that he wanted to go to the inner city, wouldn''t she be able to drop by and take him with him tonight?

    Long''er looked at him and said, "Do you want to go to the inner city, too?"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and said: "I really want to go. I was afraid of troubling Sister Yue, so I didn''t tell her."

    Longer smiled and said: "It''s okay, with my sister''s strength, I can go to and from the inner city freely. When my sister comes back later, Mr. Chu just ask her again, and she should agree."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "She just went to the inner city, so I begged her to go again, isn''t it good?"

    Long Er smiled and said: "Young master and elder sister are so unfamiliar? You should have known each other for a long time, right? If there is anything, you can talk about it directly, there is no need to worry too much. Although elder sister is cold-tempered, she actually has a good heart, and I know you so well, you don''t have to be afraid."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled wryly, and said, "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s just that I feel sorry. I owe her so much, and I feel like I won''t be able to repay it for the rest of my life. How dare I take the initiative to trouble her to do things."

    Looking at the expression on his face, Long Er suddenly felt envious and jealous, and said softly: "Young master, don''t worry, when the time comes, my sister will need your help when she crosses the catastrophe."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "I will definitely help her."

    The two had another conversation, Long Er suddenly looked into the distance and said, "My lord, sister is back."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look, and a moon-white figure suddenly appeared from the night, and soon approached, and floated down.

    Before Luo Qingzhou could speak, Long Er suddenly said: "Sister, Mr. Chu has something to ask you."

    Yuebai figure glanced at him, and said lightly: "Say."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say cheekily: "Sister Yue, I want to go to the inner city, but there are many magical artifacts on the top of the city, and there may be many in the inner city, I think... Sister Yue, you still have magical artifacts like handkerchiefs." equipment? Can you lend me a use?"

    Long''er on the side immediately interjected: "My lord, I don''t know. Those magic weapons in the inner city are powerful, and ordinary magic weapons can''t hide your body. If you want to go in, you have to ask your sister to take you in together." That''s the only way to be safe."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue, can I trouble you and take me to the inner city again?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "Will a man and a woman kiss each other?"

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled when he heard the words.

    Long''er on the side quickly explained: "My lord, you need to hide in your sister''s soul light, that is, in the halo on your body, and stick to her body so that your auras become one, so that you can hide from those evil spirits." device."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "That¡­"

    When he was about to say forget it, Long Er hurriedly walked up to him and said in a low voice: "Young Master, please ask sister, or... I will take responsibility for her..."

    Yuebai figure glanced at her.

    Long Er immediately backed away covering his mouth.

    Of course Luo Qingzhou wouldn''t say that. At worst, let Xiaoyue take him in tomorrow. A person like Xiaoyue can trade with profit, and he won''t have any psychological burden.

    As for Sister Yue, he dared not have any thoughts of blasphemy or over-respect.

    It¡¯s really not possible, he will go in physically during the day tomorrow, and then find a place where no one is there to get out of his body.

    Although it would be dangerous to investigate with the soul during the day, there is no other way.

    He must find out the situation in Luo Yannian''s mansion, otherwise he will be in trouble when the time comes for revenge.

    "Sister Yue, since you want to do that, then treat me as..."

    Just as he was about to give up, the moon-white figure suddenly said indifferently: "The Lotus Sutra, do you have it there?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, and quickly said: "Yes, sister Yue, do you want to listen now?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent again, and said: "I can take you in, but you need to tell me the Lotus Sutra."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "I promised Sister Yue about this scripture, and I was going to tell you. Don''t worry, Sister Yue. I will explain this scripture after "Journey to the West" and "Tao Te Ching" are finished. Let me listen to it. Of course, if Sister Yue wants to listen now, she can. As for going to the inner city, Sister Yue doesn¡¯t need to¡­¡±

    "Let''s go."

    Before he finished speaking, Yuebai''s figure suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in the night sky not far away.

    Long''er hurriedly urged from the side: "Young master, hurry up, sister agrees."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then quickly flew into the night sky and followed.

    Looking at the two people''s backs disappearing into the night, Long Er couldn''t help shaking his head, and murmured: "Young master is so stupid..."

    Then he sighed again, with regret on his face: "It''s a pity, I didn''t meet him first. If I met him first, I would definitely eat him to death, make him obey me, and never leave me again... hey , the body of the thunder spirit, I really want to mate with him, and absorb some spirit energy from the root of the thunder spirit, so that I will never be afraid of thunder again..."

    In the night sky, the bright moon hangs high and the sky is full of stars.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Sister Yue, unimpeded all the way, and soon came to the city wall outside the inner city.

    Looking at the Yuebai figure who stopped in front of him, thinking about what that girl Longer said just now, he suddenly became a little nervous.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500ï¼š Night Search Chungwubofu

    Chapter 500 Night Exploration of Uncle Zhongwu¡¯s Mansion

    On the tower, there was silence.

    But in the archery tower at some distance, there are faint lights on.

    There are soldiers guarding 24 hours a day.

    Outside the watchtower, there are soldiers wearing armor and holding sharp weapons, passing by from time to time, patrolling back and forth.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou approached, he felt a dangerous aura coming.

    The stone and brick artifacts inlaid on the top of the city are waiting in full force.

    Yuebai''s figure stopped in mid-air without saying a word, and the moonwhite halo around her was flickering slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to approach cheekily, and said cautiously: "Sister Yue, that...how should I...stick to you?"

    Yuebai''s figure turned his back to him, looked into the inner city, couldn''t see the expression on his face, and said in a calm tone: "Whatever."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated again, Fang boldly approached her slowly, and said: "Sister Yue, then... I will stick to you from behind, is that okay?"

    Yuebai''s figure stood cold and aloof in the air, motionless and silent.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Then...from the front?"

    Yuebai''s figure still didn''t respond.

    Luo Qingzhou became more and more anxious, wondering what she was thinking.

    According to what Longer said, the two of them must stick together tightly and integrate their breaths into one. In that case, they can only stick together from the front or the back.

    However, the front is so embarrassing, and the back is also very embarrassing, no matter how you post it, it is embarrassing.

    It would be great if only touching without sticking, in that case, he only needs to grab her wrist, or her foot...

    Suddenly, his heart moved, and he immediately said: "Sister Yue, I know how to stick it!"

    Yuebai''s figure was still silent, but the moonwhite halo radiating from his body suddenly and gradually disappeared, revealing a tall and slim figure.

    Is this a sign that he should post it?

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her gracefully curved back, slender waist, and straight buttocks, without any further hesitation, and immediately stuck her up from behind. Just as he was about to touch her, he turned around suddenly, and his back was in contact with hers. The backs are stuck together, the ass...

    "What are you doing?"

    Yuebai''s figure suddenly turned around, looked at him coldly and said.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, she had never heard such a tone from her before, she quickly turned around and said, "I... I''m going to be back to back with Sister Yue... sticking to... In this case, it''s better than hugging Sister Yue from behind, or hugging Sister Yue from behind. Hold it in front, is it better?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him coldly and didn''t speak any more.

    The first time Luo Qingzhou saw her look like this, he felt uneasy and said anxiously: "Then... Sister Yue said, how should I post it? I''ll listen to Sister Yue..."

    Yuebai''s eyelashes fluttered a few times, and he stared at him coldly for a while, Fang turned around, turned his back to him and said, "Don''t stick it, come close to me, don''t touch me."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Yuebai''s figure ignored him, and with a flash of light, he flew directly towards the inner city.

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately followed her, approached her, touched her floating soft dress, and merged into the moon-white light around her.

    Looking at the city that was close at hand, his heart suddenly rose to his throat, and he reached out to hug her, but he didn''t dare.

    "The past...don''t be found out..."

    He prayed secretly in his heart.

    "à²¡ª"

    The moon-white light enveloped the two of them, passing over the city wall in an instant.

    The magical instruments inlaid on the city wall did not respond at all, and the guards guarding the watchtower were still silent.

    Luo Qingzhou''s hanging heart finally let go.

    But he became puzzled: "Sister Yue, didn''t Miss Long Er just say that we have to post..."

    "Where are you going?"

    Yuebai''s figure stopped suddenly, and asked with a cold expression.

    Luo Qingzhou was wrapped in the moonlight, and he could clearly see her face and expression. For some reason, facing those cold eyes, his heartbeat suddenly slowed down by half a beat. He turned in a direction and said, "Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion. That... Sister Yue, I can go alone."

    Yuebai''s figure ignored him, and the radiant moonlight enveloped him, flying forward quickly.

    In a short while, he was already in the sky above Uncle Zhongwu''s Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in mid-air and looked down, but saw that the mansion was shrouded in fog and hazy, making it impossible to see anything clearly.

    "Sure enough, there is a magic weapon inside!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked dignified, and immediately flew down cautiously. When he was only more than ten meters away from the roof, he suddenly felt a chilly breath blowing towards his face.

    He hardly hesitated, and with a "whoosh", he rose into the air again in an instant.

    Look down.

    On the eaves on both sides of the roof, and in the middle of the roof ridge, there is a ball of light shining, and then it is fleeting.

    He secretly broke into a cold sweat.

    If he had just taken a slow step, those magic weapons would definitely attack automatically, and then they would be noticed by the guards in the mansion.

    Luo Changtian was really prepared.

    As the commander of Jinyiwei, he must know that his younger brother was finally beheaded by the flying sword driven by the spirit, so he set up many magic weapons to restrain the spirit in the mansion, in order to protect the safety of Luo Yannian and his mother .

    As for himself, it is estimated that he often lives in the palace, so he is naturally safer.

    Luo Qingzhou floated in mid-air, looking solemnly at the mansion below, secretly thinking about how to investigate the situation in the mansion.

    Possession?

    His heart moved, he floated down, and began to look for kittens or mice on the street.

    "à§¡ª"

    A black shadow suddenly flew from below.

    is a bat.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and just as he was about to catch up with him, a cold voice suddenly came from behind him: "Your spirit is too powerful now, and your body is too small to support your spirit. Unless you cultivate to In the state of distraction, only a small half of the spirit is used to possess the body."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped immediately, turned his head and said, "Sister Yue, is the kitten okay?"

    Yuebai figure nodded and said: "It should be possible. But if the time is too long, the kitten will die."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately began to search the surrounding streets, looking for wild cats.

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him quietly, and after a while, he said lightly: "The magical artifacts on the roof are actually of ordinary quality."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "Then use the handkerchief that Sister Yue and Xiaoyue gave me, can you cover it?"

    Yuebai figure said: "No."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged, looked down at the street below, and said: "Then there is no other way, I can only find a kitten to possess."

    Yuebai''s figure stared at him, and remained silent for a while, held back, and said, "Why didn''t you beg me?"

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then suddenly turned to look at her and said, "Sister Yue, can you?"

    Yuebai figure said coldly: "Of course."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Then..."

    "late."

    Yuebai''s figure looked cold, turned around, looked away, and said indifferently from the back: "You find a way yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Meow-"

    At this moment, a cat meowed suddenly on the street.

    Luo Qingzhou was overjoyed, and immediately flew down, and soon found the little wild cat, and got into its body in a flash.

    He controlled the little wild cat''s body, and soon approached Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion.

    However, he didn''t dare to jump directly onto the courtyard wall and enter. If the guards inside were alert, he would probably have been hacked to death as soon as he jumped up.

    He silently walked around the mansion, found a small drainage hole, held his breath, and burrowed into the sewage.

    When it surfaced, it was at the corner of a back garden.

    He held his breath, pricked up his ears, opened his eyes wide, and carefully observed the movement around him for a while. After seeing nothing unusual, Fang slowly crawled out of the pit and got into the nearby flowers.

    Then, he leaned against the corner of the wall and began to observe the surrounding environment step by step.

    Turn around the courtyard gate, and there is a small courtyard in front of you.

    There are some clothes drying in the small yard, and there are dried corn and other things outside, which should be the place where the servants live.

    Passing through the small courtyard, he continued to walk forward.

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps and a faint light not far away.

    He immediately hid in the nearby grass, opened his amber eyes, and looked intently.

    A servant girl carried a lantern and entered the small courtyard where he had just come from.

    He looked at the road where the servant girl appeared, and immediately walked along the corner without a sound.

    Just as he was about to turn out of a courtyard gate, he suddenly heard a burst of rapid breathing and a strange sound coming from under the big tree next to him.

    He stopped immediately, pricked up his ears and listened for a while, then Fang quietly poked his head out and looked over.

    Under the big tree not far away, a burly man in heavy clothes was hugging the waist of a servant girl, stabbing her from behind...

    Luo Qingzhou watched for a while, saw that they had no intention of ending, and immediately left without a sound.

    The two were at a critical moment and didn''t notice him.

    Luo Qingzhou went through another courtyard, and suddenly heard a low voice, and fixed his eyes, it was two men with swords hanging on their waists, talking in a low voice by the wall.

    Luo Qingzhou remembered the appearance of the two of them, as well as the roads and buildings they had just walked.

    It took about half an hour for him to go around the entire Uncle Zhongwu Mansion, memorizing the courtyard, the garden, the promenade, etc., as well as the guards in each place.

    Of course, some small courtyards are heavily guarded, and he didn''t go in.

    Two of the courtyards were guarded by seven warriors, probably where Luo Yannian and Wang lived, or where other distinguished guests lived.

    In the entire mansion, as far as he saw, there were a total of twenty-two warriors guarding it.

    From this, it can be seen how cautious Luo Changtian is towards this mansion and his parents, for fear that something like Luo Yu will happen again.

    Luo Qingzhou did not determine the specific locations of Luo Yannian and Wang.

    But he didn''t dare to stay any longer, the wild cat''s body obviously couldn''t hold it anymore.

    He immediately returned by the same way.

    Unexpectedly, when he came to the corner of the wall and was about to jump into the puddle, a cold light suddenly flashed from the nearby flowers, splitting the little wild cat''s body in two instantly!

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul suddenly felt a pain, and flew out with a "whoosh".

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, a huge fist with a hot breath suddenly hit his soul fiercely!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501ï¼š Great martial artist!

    Chapter 501 Great martial artist!

    Suddenly blood red in front of my eyes!

    This is the powerful blood and strength of the warrior, covering his entire soul and vision!

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt as if his body was stuck in mud, his speed slowed down instantly, and his entire soul and aura were locked by that fist!

    "Shua!"

    He didn''t have time to hesitate, and with a move of his divine sense, the flying sword shot out quickly!

    With a flash of cold light, it stabbed at the huge fist with terrifying blood!

    His body finally regained his freedom, and with a "whoosh", he flew into the air with the air waves brought by his fist.

    However, that fist sent the flying sword flying in an instant, and at the same time punched him hard in the air with a "boom"!

    A sharp pain hit!

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes darkened, and he was almost dizzy. He immediately retracted the flying sword and prepared to continue flying towards the high place.

    Unexpectedly, just as the flying sword was retracted, the sneak attacking figure on the ground suddenly rose from the ground, jumped into the air, punched him with a "boom", and hit him again!

    Under the moonlight, that cold and familiar face was actually Luo Yannian''s eldest son, the current Commander of Jin Yiwei, Luo Changtian!

    The cultivation base of a great martial artist!

    "Shua!"

    At this moment, with a flash of moonlight, he was suddenly enveloped by a moon-white light, and instantly escaped from the attack of the soaring fist.

    Luo Qingzhou looked down, and after the figure jumped into the air and punched, it had nowhere to borrow strength, and quickly landed again.

    "boom!"

    He landed directly on the courtyard wall, and the entire courtyard wall collapsed!

    He stood firmly on the ground with both feet, staring coldly at his fleeing figure, dressed in loose clothes, majestic.

    Luo Qingzhou was terrified.

    The realm of a great martial artist is so terrifying!

    When ordinary spirits meet, they are afraid that they will be beaten out of their wits with just one punch.

    He is now at the late stage of God Refining Realm, and he has no power to parry in front of the opponent.

    That book is indeed correct, a ghost is always a ghost, unless it is cultivated to the realm of the Yang God, otherwise it will always be a head shorter in front of the powerful Zhengyang Qi and blood.

    If he fights with his body, he can survive a few tricks, but if he fights with his soul, he will be restrained everywhere.

    After all, the Great Martial Artist has successfully exchanged blood, and his vitality is incredible.

    Unless his soul is far away from the opponent''s powerful blood range, and only attacks with flying swords, he can deal with it for a while. Once the soul gets close to the opponent''s body, he must be abused.

    I don''t know when the other party found out that he had sneaked in, but he quietly hid there and attacked!

    Fortunately, he was promoted last night. His spirit is strong enough, his speed is fast enough, and he has a flying sword piercing the opponent''s blood lock. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to move after the first punch.

    Tonight''s spying, although it has already alarmed the enemy, it also let him know the real strength of the other party.

    In the initial stage of a great martial artist, he is no match for him today, whether in body or soul.

    But if his physical body cooperates with his soul, he may still be able to survive a few tricks with the opponent.

    Of course, he must cultivate to the level of a great martial artist as soon as possible before he can have the confidence to really kill the opponent.

    But before that, he must kill Luo Yannian first.

    He is about to break through to the late martial artist realm.

    After he went to Lingxiaozong to obtain the cultivation skills, it was time for him to kill Luo Yannian.

    As for Mrs. Wang, he wanted her to die last, to let her see with her own eyes that her husband and two sons had left him miserably, and to make her lose everything she loved the most!

    Then tell her the real murderer, let her die in pain and despair, anger and unwillingness!

    "Shua!"

    Yuebai''s figure led him, and soon left the inner city to the West Lake.

    Immediately put him on a lotus leaf in the lotus bush.

    Luo Qingzhou felt tearing pain all over his body, but under the moonlight, the wounds all over his body were recovering quickly.

    Long''er came out of the water, stood beside Yuebai''s figure, frowned and said, "Sister, is Mr. Chu injured? With Mr. Chu''s strength, I''m afraid the other party is at least in the realm of refining gods, or at the level of a great martial artist, right? Sister Didn''t you help out?"

    Yuebai figure did not answer.

    Long''er wanted to say something more, but after glancing at her, he immediately closed his mouth again.

    Luo Qingzhou sat cross-legged on the lotus leaf, bathed in the white moonlight, closed his eyes, and began to exercise his inner strength and mental methods to absorb the power of the moonlight.

    A vortex of air flow that was invisible to the naked eye appeared above the head.

    A trace of moonlight power quickly gathered from all around, entered the vortex, and penetrated into his body.

    The pain on his body began to gradually decrease.

    Half an hour later.

    His spirit finally recovered, and the pain on his body has completely disappeared.

    The opponent''s fist didn''t hit his soul, but the waves of punches and blood came from the air, tearing and burning his soul, otherwise it would be impossible to recover so quickly.

    "Sister Yue, thank you."

    He stood up, cupped his hands in thanks.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, and said: "I didn''t help you, why should I thank you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "Sister Yue has already helped me. Sister Yue took me to the inner city and rescued me to leave at the last moment. Isn''t this called a shot? As for why Sister Yue didn''t help me fight, there must be someone Unspeakable concealment, I didn''t expect extravagance."

    Yuebai looked at it quietly for a while, and said: "I can''t do it in the city, and I can''t perform some exercises, unless I am at home."

    Luo Qingzhou heard Xiaoyue talk about it before, and now she heard her talk about it again, feeling a little sympathetic in his heart, and said: "Sister Yue, is your sect... very powerful?"

    The Yuebai figure didn''t answer, turned around, turned his back to him, looked at the dark night in the distance, and said indifferently: "Don''t come out recently, just practice at home. You have been exposed just now. During this time, no matter what Whether it is the inner city or the outer city, the soul may be searched. If you are caught, I can''t save you."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Sister Yue should be careful too."

    Long''er on the side said: "It seems that I will also hide at the bottom of the lake recently, and I can''t come out again."

    Immediately he said again: "But Mr. Chu, you can come and play with Long Er during the day. Long Er will be painting a boat..."

    Speaking of this, she took a look at Yuebai''s figure, and immediately said weakly: "Forget it, young master, let''s hurry up and practice, Long Er also wants to practice."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the snow-white jade feet under her skirt and the red rope on the jade feet, nodded, cupped her hands and said, "Sister Yue, Miss Long''er, then I''ll go back first. You guys go back too, I''m afraid they will find it soon."

    Long Er said softly: "My lord, take care. If you have anything to do, come to West Lake to find Long Er. Long Er can help, and I will never refuse."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Yuebai''s figure again, and said, "Sister Yue, let''s use the messenger to contact at night."

    Yuebai''s figure turned his back to him and did not respond.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, and immediately flew into the sky and disappeared.

    Although it was still early before dawn, he had already alarmed Luo Changtian just now, and it is estimated that the other party will send someone to search for it soon.

    Soul, Flying Sword.

    The other party will definitely think of his brother being killed, so he will definitely investigate to the end.

    Not long after he left.

    Yuebai''s figure turned around slowly, looked at the monster girl behind her, was silent for a moment, and asked lightly, "Why don''t you wear shoes?"

    Longer: "???"

    She froze and explained: "Sister, I''m in the water, and I''m not human..."

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t pay attention to her anymore, and disappeared in a flash.

    Long Er was stunned on the lotus leaf for a while, Fang lowered his head, looked at his snow-white and petite jade feet, and murmured: "Is it wrong to not wear shoes? I am a snake, and I actually asked why I don''t wear shoes...Obviously It''s time to ask him why he always peeks at other people...he will bully the weak, hmph."

    After speaking, it suddenly turned into a huge monster, and with a "boom", it got into the bottom of the water.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the mansion, and carefully observed the surroundings again. After seeing nothing abnormal, Fang went through the roof and returned to the room, fascinated.

    Tonight''s inner city and outer city will set off a terrible storm.

    However, for the time being, he should not be able to come here.

    Holding the weak and delicate Miss Qin Er in his arms, sniffing the girl''s fragrance, and thinking about things for a while, Fang lowered his head, kissed her small mouth, grabbed Tutu, and closed his eyes.

    He was a little tired and soon fell asleep.

    The next day, the sun was shining brightly.

    He got up early, washed up under Qiu''er''s service, and went out.

    When he came to Eighteenth Lane, Sister Dao was standing at the entrance of the alley, waiting for him with empty hands.

    "Where are the pancakes?"

    he asked.

    Sister Dao snorted coldly and said, "It''s over."

    The two of them went out of the alley and walked on the street, when they suddenly found someone from the government, checking household registration from house to house.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, and thought to himself, it should be because of what happened last night.

    Everyone in Kyoto is expected to be checked.

    Those who have no household registration and cannot tell their backgrounds are probably going to be unlucky.

    Luo Qingzhou felt that Chu Feiyang was also very dangerous. After all, his identity, home address, and family members'' conditions could not be found out.

    The situation is getting more urgent and more dangerous.

    He knew that sooner or later, Luo Changtian would find him.

    When the other party knows that Chu Feiyang is Luo Qingzhou, everything will probably come to light.

    At that time, even the eldest princess may not be able to keep him.

    After all, Luo Yu was not only a descendant of the meritorious family at that time, but also the number one student in Dragon and Tiger Academy.

    At that time, I''m afraid that Second Brother Qin and the whole Qin family will be implicated.

    So, things are imminent.

    He must break through to the late stage of martial arts as soon as possible, must get a good ranking in this Lingxiaozong competition, and must obtain some good training resources.

    Then, solve this trouble once and for all.

    When he arrived at the martial arts hall, he went to pay his respects to his master, and then went to the martial arts training ground at the back, where he began to practice Lingfeng Fist, the basic boxing method of Ling Xiaozong.

    There was no rest in the morning.

    In the afternoon, he first practiced the inner strength mental method for an hour, and then practiced Shaking Mountain Baquan.

    Seeing that no one was peeping, he practiced the Bull Demon God Skill several times.

    Backing back to the mansion at night, he took a bath with medicine water, and dripped two drops of spiritual liquid produced by the Sun and Moon Mirror.

    Then he went to Banxianju to practice flying swords.

    He didn''t go out again at night, but got out of his body and practiced in the backyard.

    Three days passed in a flash.

    That evening, before leaving the martial arts hall, Sun Jiang told several people: "Gather here at dawn tomorrow morning, and don''t wait when it''s late. Go to the Zongmen to participate in the competition. It will take at least three days to go back and forth. So After you go back tonight, remember to explain clearly to your family. Also, martial artist contests, life and death are self-respect... and things that need to be paid attention to when going to the sect, I will explain to you in the carriage tomorrow."

    After several people left, they were very excited.

    Finally, I can go to the Lingxiaozong''s sect to have a look.

    Luo Qingzhou left with Sister Dao, and Sister Dao was also very excited: "I''ve never been to a sect, I hope I won''t be disappointed."

    Seeing that Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, she seemed to be in a bad mood. She thought that she hadn''t broken through to the late stage of martial arts, so she couldn''t help comforting her: "Chu Feiyang, it''s okay. If there is no breakthrough, there will be no breakthrough. Anyway, with your talent, it is impossible. I''ve been stuck here. Master also said that our team doesn''t want to be at the top, but only to get a middle ranking. As long as we don''t lose his old man, it''s fine. There are also."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said: "I''m just a little strange. Judging from my previous breakthrough experience, I should have broken through in the past few days. The power in my body has been ready to move, and the blood seems to have been refined. The power in the orifice is restless, and it is obvious that it is time to break through. When I broke through before, the feeling was not even as strong as it is now. But now I have been unable to break through the last pass, and I don¡¯t know why. "

    Sister Dao heard about it, thought about it, and said: "Maybe the feeling of each realm is different. After all, it is the late stage of martial arts, so it is not so simple. Your cultivation speed is already very abnormal and abnormal. Even a few It will be scary to break through after a month."

    Luo Qingzhou was still puzzled, feeling that something was wrong.

    The two were talking, and soon came to Eighteenth Lane.

    At the entrance of the alley, Nangong Meijiao was leaning against the wall next to her with her arms crossed, her chin raised slightly, and she was waiting for him with a cold and arrogant expression.

    Sister Dao glanced at her, waved her hand decisively and left.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and looked at her.

    In the past few days, the Nangong princess has not come to him again. I thought that the other party was tired of playing and would not come to him again, but he came again today.

    "What is the princess'' order?"

    He asked first.

    Nangong Meijiao lowered her arms, walked in front of him, raised her eyebrows and said: "It''s nothing, I just haven''t seen you for a few days, and I want to come and see you. You have been practicing so hard recently, are you ready to make a breakthrough?"

    Luo Qingzhou squinted his eyes and said, "Princess, are you looking for someone to watch me because you want to know these things?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "What are you talking about? I''m looking for someone to watch you? Is this Princess so boring?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said nothing.

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Then who are you talking about? Who did the princess ask to watch you? Is it Daoling?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, just stared at her for a few times, and suddenly said: "You know that I have been practicing hard for the past few days and preparing to break through, so you didn''t bother me. You also know that I will leave tomorrow, so come tonight Find me, don''t you?"

    The expression on Nangong Meijiao''s face was stagnant, and then she sneered: "You are passionate! You think you are Xiangmomo, and this princess is crying and wanting to lick you?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked forward and said: "Princess, you have seen it, I should go back."

    Nangong Meijiao stood there for a while, then caught up with him, and after walking into the alley, Fang said: "Chu Feiyang, Luo Changtian also knows about your going to the Lingxiaozong headquarters, he will definitely send someone to watch , you''d better not reveal too much."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned to look at her, paused, and said, "Princess, thank you."

    "Humph!"

    Nangong Meijiao turned her head and looked away coldly and arrogantly. After a long time, she couldn''t hear him say anything else. When she turned her head, she saw that he had already walked out of the alley silently.

    "Chu Feiyang! You bastard! Wait for me! I haven''t finished my sentence! Is this your attitude of thanking the princess? The princess will beat you to death!"

    She was furious and immediately chased after her.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped at the entrance of the alley and waited for her. Looking at the street outside the alley, he suddenly turned his head and said, "Princess, I want to ask you one thing."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502ï¼š Brother Qingzhou

    Chapter 502 Calling Brother Qingzhou

    "If you ask the princess to do something, you will have to pay a price."

    "If the princess has any requirements, feel free to ask. But I heard that the princess seems to have lost the bet with someone."

    "Who did you listen to? Obviously, the princess won!"

    "Oh."

    "Oh what, don''t you believe it?"

    "Don''t dare. Princess, then just pretend that I didn''t say anything just now, and I just ask others for help."

    "Hmph, do you have any other friends?"

    "Did the princess forget the last trip to the West Lake? Of course, I am not reminding the princess that I have the grace to save the princess."

    "So what if you have saved your life? So what if the princess doesn''t reciprocate? This princess also helped you take the blame. Does the princess often talk about it?"

    "Princess, time is running out. In fact, I will not ask others unless it is absolutely necessary."

    In the alley, there was a moment of silence.

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said: "Let''s talk about what''s going on first, the princess has seen it too much."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Help me watch the house."

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and then her face was full of sarcasm: "You look after your house? You take Mei to visit the mountains and rivers, and let the princess help you look after your house? Chu Feiyang, how can you be so thick-skinned? "

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the sky, and said: "The princess only needs to answer whether he is willing or not."

    Nangong Meijiao''s face turned cold, and said: "I don''t want to!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t talk nonsense with her, and left quickly.

    Nangong Meijiao stood in the alley, watching his back at the entrance of the alley, and suddenly shouted: "Chu Feiyang, unless you beg me!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored him and quickly disappeared into the alley.

    "Bitch! You wait!"

    The sun sets.

    The night fell quietly and soon enveloped the entire city.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to the mansion, he told Miss Qin Er that he was going out for three days, and asked her to help conceal it.

    After hearing this, Miss Qin Er was a little worried, and asked, "Do you want Xia Chan to accompany you?"

    Luo Qingzhou took out the map outside the city from the bookshelf, looked at it at the table, and said: "No, I''m going to Zongmen, not anywhere else. And I went as Chu Feiyang, if she follows, It''s exposed."

    Second Miss Qin came to him and asked softly, "Does Miss Meijiao know?"

    Luo Qingzhou said lightly: "I saw her when I came back, and I begged her to live here after I left and help me protect you, but she didn''t agree."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Oh?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, then looked at her: "She asked me to beg her."

    Miss Qin Er laughed immediately after hearing the words: "Brother Qingzhou, you are so stupid. Since Sister Meijiao said so, it means she has already agreed."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Anyway, I won''t beg her."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, why are you doing this to Sister Meijiao? You just treat it as coaxing her, all girls want to coax her, and Sister Meijiao is no exception."

    Luo Qingzhou continued to look at the map and said: "It''s not that I don''t coax her, it''s that I dare not. Her various demands are too outrageous, and I can''t do it."

    After a pause, he continued: "In the last bet, you guys lied to me and told me that the clothes were not sold. As a result, Xiaodie has been busy for the past few days and disappeared. The orders are getting more and more every day. Even my mother-in-law Dole couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear, and she didn''t say that she was ashamed of that kind of clothes, and asked Xiaodie to hurry up and design again. She lost the bet, and I haven''t asked her yet, but she asked me first gone."

    After hearing this, Second Miss Qin smiled: "Brother Qingzhou, sister Meijiao really lost the bet. But Weimo thinks that you should pretend not to know and treat it as your own loss. This way sister Meijiao will lose the bet. I feel sorry for you in my heart, and she will only agree to you if you ask her to do something. Sister Meijiao is not an outsider, why does Brother Qing Zhou insist on fighting her to win or lose?"

    Luo Qingzhou straightened up, turned to look at her and said, "She insisted on fighting with me to win or lose. Obviously I won, but she said she won. I wasn''t going to bring up the bet anymore. But she still has to make an inch, and insists on making demands on me, can I not be angry?"

    Miss Qin Er asked curiously: "What exactly did Sister Meijiao ask for?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "She asked me to bark like a puppy, and she would bark three times every time I met her. Isn''t that treating me as her pet? And it''s an insult to her personality."

    Second Miss Qin smiled "puchi" and said, "This request is indeed a little too much. Brother Qingzhou, don''t be angry. When sister Meijiao comes, Weimo will help you talk about her."

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words fell, Qiu''er suddenly said outside the window: "Miss, uncle, Princess Meijiao is here."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately put away the map and took out other books from the bookshelf.

    Miss Qin Er walked to the door of the room to greet her.

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    Nangong Meijiao took off her shoes, walked in with long legs in a black dress and black silk, first glanced at someone at the table, Fang said coldly: "Wei Mo, some people don''t count what they say, and they are willing to bet Don''t admit defeat, what do you say?"

    Miss Qin Er chuckled and said, "Let him bark like a puppy."

    Nangong Meijiao was a little embarrassed when he heard it, and said in a low voice: "That guy has already filed a complaint with you?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "It''s not a complaint, it''s a grievance."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly and said, "Who are you helping?"

    Miss Qin Er said in a low voice: "Of course it is to help Sister Meijiao. If Sister Meijiao has any request, just ask, Weimo supports you."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly approached her, kissed her delicate cheek, and whispered: "Weimo still loves me."

    "Ahem!"

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at the two of them coldly.

    Is this when he doesn''t exist?

    Bravely partnering together to play scoundrels, and kissing his wife unscrupulously, is simply too much!

    Nangong Meijiao glared at him and said, "What are you coughing for? What''s the matter with my princess kissing you? Wei Mo doesn''t belong to you alone."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and prepared to leave.

    Instead of bickering with her here and listening to her sneer, it is better to hurry up and go to the Immortal Residence to practice for a while.

    Of course, tonight I will go to Ling Chan Moon Palace to meet Xia Chan and the others.

    After all, he was going out for three days.

    "Luo Qingzhou, I have something to tell you, why are you in a hurry? Are you in a hurry to see your aunt?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped at the door, looked at her and said, "If the princess wants to talk about the bet, I''m sorry, I have already forgotten."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her mouth slightly: "Forgot? Is it true?"

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "Really."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows, and said with a cold snort: "Forget it, just forget it. For Wei Mo''s sake, the princess will not make things difficult for you. The bet is as if it didn''t happen. But, we are not allowed to mention it in the future, how about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded: "Listen to the princess."

    Second Miss Qin pursed her lips and chuckled.

    Nangong Meijiao said seriously: "I don''t know what happened in the past two days. All Jinyiwei dispatched to search the inner city and the outer city from house to house, and the government is also going from house to house to check the immigrants. There is no household registration, and no one can do it for them." Those who were insured were all arrested or expelled. I have already told my aunt and uncle that everyone in the mansion must be registered, and I will take it back and ask my father to help with the household registration. Because our Nanguo County Wangfu The relationship between the relationship and the eldest princess, the government will definitely not embarrass you, Jin Yiwei probably won''t dare to come again for the time being. But..."

    After a pause, she said with a serious expression: "Luo Changtian will definitely not let it go. Someone who only has a name and a high level of cultivation, but has no family, parents, brothers and sisters, must be the main suspect. That''s right, I said This is your friend, Chu Feiyang."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "Is there anything the princess can do?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said, "If he begs me, I will help him find a way."

    Second Miss Qin hurriedly said: "Brother Qingzhou, please help Mr. Chu to seek sister Meijiao first."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her chin.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    This matter is of great importance, whoever helps him may be implicated.

    Since he has decided to kill Luo Changtian and his family completely, there is no need to involve other people.

    He has the status of a disciple of the Lingxiao Sect. When he goes to the sect tomorrow and becomes an elite disciple of the Lingxiao Sect, the other party naturally dare not do anything to him without evidence.

    Just give him some more time, that''s enough.

    He will take care of this trouble once and for all.

    Seeing that he was silent, Nangong Meijiao said coldly, "He must find a home and a specific address as soon as possible. Otherwise, even Ling Xiaozong''s disciples will not be able to stay in the city any longer. If Jin Yiwei presses him He is an accomplice of the demon clan, and he can''t justify it. Because he has no real situation except his name."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "As long as Luo Changtian is resolved, the matter should come to an end."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said: "It''s easy to say, is Luo Changtian so easy to solve? I checked with someone again. Luo Changtian is in the early stage of a great martial artist, and there are two guards around him who are both late martial artists. Luo Yannian is a martial artist. In his Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion, there are a total of twenty-five guards, one of whom is a late-stage martial artist, and the other two are mid-stage martial artists. You know how much the Holy Majesty loves him, and how much he How terrifying is his strength?"

    Luo Qingzhou said indifferently: "I don''t need the princess to worry about this matter."

    As soon as this remark came out, Nangong Meijiao was annoyed: "Luo Qingzhou! Don''t be arrogant, and don''t be self-righteous! If something happens to you, I won''t be the one crying. You should think about it before talking to me!"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "I know the princess is doing it for my own good, but this matter is my own business, and I will solve it myself."

    "you¡­"

    Nangong Meijiao clenched her fists angrily.

    Miss Qin Er hurriedly said softly: "Sister Meijiao, don''t be angry, if you have anything to say to Weimo, Weimo will persuade Brother Qingzhou."

    Immediately said again: "Brother Qingzhou, you can go to my sister''s place, you don''t have to come back tonight, I will sleep with sister Meijiao."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and then at a certain princess who was glaring at her. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, and immediately went out.

    He didn''t go to Lingchan Moon Palace, but went directly to Banished Immortal Residence.

    I thought about things in the small courtyard for a while, then went to the back garden to continue practicing flying swords.

    I won¡¯t go to the Ling Chan Moon Palace, I¡¯d better concentrate on practicing and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s competition at Lingxiaozong.

    Let''s resolve this troublesome matter as soon as possible, so that the entire Qin Mansion will not be able to sleep and eat in peace.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    With a movement of his mind, the flying sword shot out quickly.

    In the dark night, there was no trace of the flying sword, only the fallen leaves flying in the backyard, cut into pieces and falling to the ground.

    I practiced Feijian for an hour, and Lingfeng Fist for another hour.

    Drenched in sweat.

    He went to the front yard, took off his clothes, stood directly by the well, and took a bath in the cold well water.

    The power in the body, the internal power in the pill sea, and the power in the meridians and acupoints are all full, and they are still restless.

    But he always felt that he was short of breath, that he couldn''t break through.

    After taking a shower, he took out two bottles of spiritual liquid from the storage bag, poured two drops on his fingertips, and it was quickly absorbed by the body.

    Afterwards, he returned to the room, sat on the bed, and began to exercise his inner skills, slowly refining the pure energy contained in the spiritual liquid.

    The body began to feel hot, the waves in Dan Hai were surging, and the blood in his whole body seemed to be boiling.

    Obviously he is short of the last step, and the energy accumulated in his body is already enough, but it is still difficult for him to break through.

    What exactly happened?

    Thinking hard, his heart suddenly moved. Could it be because of the awakening of the root of Thunder Spirit?

    He immediately took out the summons and asked Sister Yue.

    But after the message was sent, there was no reply for a long time.

    He waited on the bed for a while, but he didn''t feel sleepy, so he got up and left the room, pacing and thinking in the small courtyard.

    After about an incense stick of time, the communication treasure on his body finally vibrated.

    He immediately took it out and looked at it intently.

    Sister Yue: [After the root of thunder spirit is awakened, it is true that you need to continuously absorb the energy in your body, but it will make the energy pool in your body bigger. When you exhaust the energy in the pill sea, the energy stored in the root of Thunder Spirit will burst out and be delivered to you, more pure and stronger]

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart suddenly dawned, so that''s the case.

    It turns out that the awakened Thunder Spirit Root in his body is constantly absorbing the energy in his body. No wonder he clearly feels that he is about to break through, but he is always so close?

    But, when will this act of being stolen end?

    Luo Qingzhou asked: [Does Sister Yue know how much or how long it needs to absorb energy? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [I don¡¯t know]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, pondered for a while, and asked again: [Then can I temporarily close it? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Cannot¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou sighed and had to give up.

    Since this is the case, we can only continue to practice and wait for the accumulated accumulation.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Okay, Sister Yue, I see, thank you for clarifying the confusion. By the way, you haven''t gone out recently, have you? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Oh, that month, my sister should go to bed earlier, I''m going to bed too, I''ll get up before dawn tomorrow]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou put away the summons and stood in the small courtyard for a while, when suddenly his heart moved and he looked towards the door.

    The courtyard door was closed, but he had a keen sense of spirit, and there seemed to be a familiar breath outside the door.

    He was startled, walked over silently, suddenly jumped up, and jumped directly from the courtyard wall.

    As soon as he landed, a figure flashed at the door and was about to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her and shouted: "The female thief, don''t leave! Eat me!"

    After finishing speaking, she pulled her into her arms suddenly, then picked her up, jumped, and jumped into the small courtyard again.

    Xia Chan was lying in his arms, holding the hilt of the sword in his hand, while struggling, he threatened: "Let me go, let me go, or else..."

    "Otherwise, are you going to murder your own husband?"

    Without fear, Luo Qingzhou carried her directly into the house, closed the door, and entered the room.

    "don''t want¡­"

    "What don''t you want?"

    Luo Qingzhou directly took her sword away, threw it on the stool beside the bed, then put her on the bed, quickly helped her take off her shoes and socks, and then pulled down the curtain.

    Outside the window, the moonlight is like water.

    A figure stood quietly in front of the window, peeking in with its head poised, ears pricked up, eavesdropping in.

    A red candle was burning at the head of the bed, and a figure was reflected on the curtain.

    She opened her eyes wide and looked inside. After watching for a while, she suddenly couldn''t help but said angrily: "Hmph, my uncle is too good. It''s okay to bully Chanchan, but you still..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503ï¼š Passionate!

    Chapter 503 Be Passionate!

    The night is silent.

    The autumn wind blows by, rustling the dead leaves.

    Outside the window, Bai Ling was still standing there furtively, eyes wide open, ears pricked up, reluctant to leave.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    On the candlestick by the bedside, the red candle was still burning.

    But the swaying curtain has already stopped.

    The ground in front of the bed was covered with messy clothes. The two people on the bed seemed to be talking softly, full of affection.

    After a while, everything became quiet.

    Bai Ling stayed outside the window for a long time, Fang sighed softly, and left with a look of desolation.

    The bluestone slabs in the small courtyard are covered with pure white frost.

    Her footprints were printed on it alone.

    The moonlight is bright and clear, and the autumn is getting stronger.

    In the room, Luo Qingzhou hugged the delicate woman in his arms, and talked softly for a while, before coaxing her to sleep.

    Thinking of leaving tomorrow, he didn''t feel sleepy.

    After the person in his arms fell asleep, he went out of his mind, flew up to the roof, sat there, looked up at the bright moon in the night sky, and thought about some recent events.

    The city was pitch black, and the lights had long been extinguished.

    Even the brothel, which is brightly lit at night, is completely dark at the moment.

    The events of the past few days have made all the residents in the city panic.

    They didn''t know that the instigator at this time was sitting on the ridge of the roof, blowing the cool night wind, bathing in the cold moonlight, and looking at the silence and chaos of the city.

    While Luo Qingzhou was thinking about something, the communication treasure on his body suddenly moved.

    He came to his senses, took out the communication ultimatum, and looked down.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾What are you doing? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was a little surprised, and replied: [Can''t sleep, watching the moonlight on the roof, thinking about things, where is Sister Yue? ¡¿

    Only then did he realize that Xiaoyue had also sent a message.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, I''m so sad, my sister can''t go out recently. I don''t know that that damned spirit actually entered the inner city, ready to kill people, and the whole city was guarded and searched. Brother, be careful, it''s best not to go out recently, if you are caught by Jin Yiwei, you will be cold]

    Luo Qingzhou replied: ¡¾Okay, be careful too¡¿

    At this time, Sister Yue replied: ¡¾Same¡¿

    "Same?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment. At this time, sister Yue was also sitting on the roof looking at the moonlight, thinking about something?

    Luo Qingzhou: [Is it such a coincidence? What is sister Yue thinking? I just asked casually, and Sister Yue didn''t need to say anything. I''m thinking about what happened recently, and what I''m going to do next. I will work hard to cultivate and become stronger]

    Yuebai figure: [I was thinking, why should I practice]

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and replied: [Cultivation is for yourself and for the people around you. This world is inherently unfair and dangerous. If you remain strong, how can you protect yourself and the people around you? Doesn''t Sister Yue have someone who wants to guard and protect her for the rest of her life? ¡¿

    After a long time.

    Yuebai figure replied: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [That''s it, as long as you make yourself stronger, you can survive and protect them. Sister Yue, actually there are some things I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but I was afraid that you would get angry, so I didn¡¯t dare to say them]

    Yuebai figure: ¡¾say¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I don''t think the exercises practiced by Sister Yue are suitable. What''s the point of living if you don''t have feelings? You have gone through untold hardships and worked hard to make yourself stronger. Is it for the illusory longevity? ¡¿

    ¡¾Most people only have a lifespan of a few decades. Even if we are practitioners, how many can live forever? I think sister Yue should cherish and love the people around her in her limited life. Joy, anger, sorrow, love, hatred, love and hatred, these are the feelings that everyone should have. Doesn¡¯t Sister Yue think that in your current life, there is only loneliness and coldness left? If people abandon their feelings, I feel that no matter how long they live, it will be meaningless, and it will only be more lonely and uncomfortable.]

    After the message was sent, there was no reply for a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little regretful. Don''t try to persuade others without going through other people''s affairs.

    Everyone has their own experiences and ideas. It is estimated that she practiced that kind of exercise before she made the decision after a long time of thinking. There must be a special reason. It is indeed rude for him to suddenly say that other people''s exercises are not suitable. .

    Besides, his cultivation base is much higher than his, so what qualifications does he have to persuade him that his practice is not good?

    After thinking for a while, he replied: [Sister Yue, I just said it casually. These are just my own thoughts, but I couldn''t help it, so I said it, don''t take it to heart. Everyone has their own way, and everyone sees and thinks differently. Maybe in the future, Sister Yue can really live forever, and then enter another better and happier world after longevity, maybe]

    Another moment passed.

    The message party replied: ¡¾Thank you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou looked at these two words, was stunned for a while, and said: [Sister Yue, do you have any family? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and then said: [Is there a husband? ¡¿

    After a long time, the message party replied: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Oh, sister Yue''s practice of this kind of exercise should have a great influence on them, right? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [No one cares about me]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Where is Sister Yue''s husband-in-law, doesn''t he care about you? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Why? Sister Yue is so nice]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾How am I? I am ugly and have a bad personality, no one will like it]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue is not ugly at all. Although her personality is indeed a bit unapproachable, she has a very special temperament and charm, and other women cannot compare with Sister Yue. If your husband doesn¡¯t like it, he¡¯s either blind or stupid]

    In front of the window sill, the moonlight is like water.

    The girl in a snow-white dress stood there quietly, bathed in the pure white moonlight, holding a jade in her hand, and the corner of her mouth slightly pursed.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou received a reply: [Really? do you like it? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou looked at this news, was startled, and replied calmly: [Of course I like it]

    Sister Yue: [Which one do you like? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I want to see Sister Yue every night, talk to Sister Yue every night, and then practice with Sister Yue. Sister Yue, don¡¯t get me wrong, we are all family members. Sister Yue is like my teacher, who has given me various teachings and help. I only have respect and gratitude to Sister Yue. the kind of liking]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou looked at this word and didn''t know how to reply.

    The night is silent.

    One was sitting on the roof, the other was standing in front of the window, both bathed in the white moonlight, looking at the jade in their hands, fell into silence.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the sky and said: [Sister Yue, I''m going to sleep for a while, good night]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Good night¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou put away the jade and returned to the room, fascinated.

    The person in his arms has already opened his eyes, and he is staring at him motionlessly with his dark eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes wide, and stared at her for a while, but he didn''t feel sleepy anymore.

    "It''s almost dawn, why hasn''t Chanchan come back?"

    In the front yard of Ling Chan Moon Palace, Bai Ling was sitting at the stone table, tearing the petals boredly while muttering.

    Another moment passed.

    She couldn''t help but stood up, went out, and went to Banxianju again.

    Just as she came out of the window, she suddenly heard a familiar voice, her heart moved, and she immediately opened her eyes wide to look.

    Seeing this, she immediately clenched her fists tightly, and said angrily: "Smelly uncle, why are you still making Chanchan kneel? Poor Chanchan, didn''t she kneel all night, right? No wonder she cried so sadly..."

    When the sky is getting bright.

    Luo Qingzhou got up, dressed, and left the room.

    Braun immediately hid in the corner, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, but ignored her. After washing by the well, he left Banxianju, went directly to Lingchan Moon Palace, and stole Dabao and Erbao.

    These two rabbits from ancient times are quite magical, allowing him to ignore the enchantment formation and enter the ancient broken space, so he must take it with him when he travels far, maybe he will use it.

    After he left, Bai Ling hid in the corner and waited for a while, then Fang tiptoed out, and then entered the house.

    "Chanchan, poor Chanchan, she was so tortured by my uncle that she couldn''t move, woo woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou left the mansion through the back door.

    Just as he put on his mask and put on his strong clothes, he walked out of the alley when a figure suddenly appeared beside him, grabbing at his gate of life.

    Luo Qingzhou''s side, grabbed her sneaking hand, and glared angrily.

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and slapped him backwards: "Chu Feiyang, why are you holding my hand? Men and women can''t kiss each other, don''t play hooligans, let go!"

    Luo Qingzhou still held her hand tightly, and said with a cold face: "I have something to do today, what is the order of the governor, and I will talk about it when I come back, is that okay?"

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t struggle anymore, looked at him and said: "I have something to do today, I''m going to watch the game at Lingxiaozong, so I''m here to tell you. Don''t follow the princess, do you hear me?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned: "You want to go too?"

    Nangong Meijiao proudly said: "Ling Xiaozong''s new disciple competition, every time I invite people from other sects and courts to watch. Chu Feiyang, as the princess, I want to get a place easily. Do you envy me?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and let go of her hand.

    Nangong Meijiao saw that his face was not good-looking, and said again: "But don''t worry, the princess has already let the ninth mother live in your house, with the protection of a great martial artist, I believe your three wives and four concubines will be safe."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Thank you. But that kind of place is very chaotic, and the Princess shouldn''t be in danger."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, and said: "The princess is going with other royal family members. Which blind person dares to bully me? Hmph, except you, a blind villain."

    Luo Qingzhou saw her gloomy gaze, charming and charming expression, did not dare to say any more, cupped his hands and said: "Princess, take care, I will leave first."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at his back, and suddenly said: "Chu Feiyang, people from Jinyiwei may also go, you have to be careful."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, then suddenly turned to look at her and said, "That''s why you figured out how to get a quota, and you want to go with me?"

    Nangong Meijiao met his eyes, suddenly snorted coldly, turned his face away and said, "Tch, you''re being passionate! This princess just feels bored and wants to watch the excitement."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her for a while, and suddenly said: "Princess, when I come back, I will bark like a puppy for you."

    The corner of Nangong Meijiao''s mouth twitched, she turned to look at him and said, "Who cares?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The princess will teach me how to bark like a puppy?"

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him immediately: "Chu Feiyang, are you going to die? This princess called, do you dare to listen? Are you not afraid of short life?"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, said nothing, and was about to leave.

    Just after taking two steps, Nangong Meijiao suddenly said again: "Chu Feiyang, this princess doesn''t know how to bark like a puppy, but this princess knows how to bite like a puppy! Didn''t I just bite you that night? Wait for you Come back, the county chief will bite you again, you are not allowed to resist, do you hear me?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, ignored her, and left quickly.

    Nangong Meijiao stood at the entrance of the alley for a while before Fang walked in another direction.

    Luo Qingzhou joined Sister Dao and entered the martial arts gym.

    Then, under the leadership of Sun Jiang, they got into the carriage together and left the city quickly.

    At this time, the sun has just risen.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504ï¼š Late martial artist!

    Chapter 504 Late martial artist!

    In the carriage, it was exceptionally quiet.

    Because of Sun Jiang''s presence, everyone was closing their eyes, or thinking about things, and no one was talking casually.

    The headquarters of the Lingxiao Sect, the sect, is located on the Lingxiao Mountain, only tens of kilometers away from Kyoto, across the river from the Yunwu Mountains.

    However, the mountain roads are rugged and the terrain is complicated, so horse-drawn carriages are definitely not allowed to enter.

    So when they arrived at the racecourse outside Shili Pavilion, Sun Jiang took several people out of the carriage and each rented a fine horse.

    Luo Qingzhou led the rented horse, and somewhat missed the Luba horse last time.

    That horse is the real horse.

    But the second day after the horse Lu was delivered to Sister Dao''s house, it was snatched back by the Nangong princess.

    "Da da da da!"

    Several people got on their horses, and under the leadership of Sun Jiang, they ran on the official road.

    An hour later.

    Get off the official road and turn into a small road.

    The distance from Yunwu Mountain was getting closer and closer, Luo Qingzhou remembered the last time he killed the three of He Yang.

    If there was no Nangong Princess who took the initiative to help him take the blame, it is estimated that the matter would not have passed so easily.

    Reminiscent of the period of time, the Nangong Princess helped the Qin family and helped him inquire about various news, and his heart became more and more conflicted.

    Another hour later.

    Several people passed through a forest, and the front suddenly became clear.

    A cool wind blows, with a damp breath.

    Turning around a hillside, a huge river with wide water surface and turbulent waves suddenly appeared in front of you.

    The two sides of the river are about a thousand meters apart, and the water surface is hazy and sparkling.

    There are boats driving on both sides of the river and on the river.

    Not far from the other bank of the river, there are several big mountains, one of which is particularly towering and precipitous. The peak is hidden in the clouds and there is no end in sight. That is Lingxiao Peak, which faces the Yunwu Mountains across the river.

    Lingxiaozong is located on the mountain peak, surrounded by smoke all the year round, like a fairyland.

    There is a tavern by the river.

    In the tavern, you can eat and drink, as well as store horses and rent boats to cross the river.

    At this time, a group of people had saved their horses and crossed the river.

    Sun Jiang glanced at the river, and found that he didn''t know him, so he took a few people and walked towards the tavern.

    Today is the time when the Lingxiao Sect holds its first annual examination. In addition to the disciples of the Lingxiao Sect with branches in various places in Dayan, they also invited many guests to visit.

    Other sects, as well as other cultivation families, all have invitations.

    Of course, there are also those who cross the river to go to other places.

    So today''s ferry is obviously very busy, and it has to return in a hurry to continue picking up passengers as soon as it passes by.

    Sun Jiang led the horse, brought a few people to the tavern, asked the waiter to lead the horse to the stable, then found a table to sit down, and asked the boss to serve several large plates of beef, several plates of buns, and a large pot of tea.

    A few people set off before dawn, so naturally they didn''t have breakfast, and they ran all the way, already hungry.

    After the beef and steamed stuffed buns came out, everyone was not polite and just buried their heads in eating.

    After eating a few buns and a plate of beef, they stopped to rest.

    After Sun Jiang drank a few cups of tea, Fang wiped his mouth and said: "We will be at the foot of the Zongmen Mountain in a while, remember, don''t talk nonsense, don''t offend people at will, maybe a certain elder of the Zongmen is here Welcome guests at the foot of the mountain, and other guests should not offend at will, after all, they are guests of our Lingxiao Sect. Don''t let people see our jokes, let alone lose face as a teacher."

    Several people hurriedly said: "Yes, Master."

    Sun Jiang poured another cup of tea. Seeing that there was no one else around, Fang said: "This time, those who come back to the sect to participate in the competition should all be confident. I calculated it, and with our capital branch, it is estimated that there will be about thirty Come to a team. The results of the competition are not only divided according to each individual, but also according to each team. If your team ranks high, in addition to individual rewards, the team can also get additional rewards. I don¡¯t ask you to be in the top ten, but you must not drop below the twenty. After all, we are in the capital, and it would be too shameful if we can¡¯t even make the top twenty. Do you have confidence?¡±

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately said sonorously and forcefully: "Master, don''t worry, we will definitely work hard to enter the top ten and win glory for you!"

    Sun Jiang smiled, took another sip from his teacup, and said, "Don''t expect to be in the top ten, after all, we are small. If you can make it into the top 20, you will be rewarded with an additional 100,000 gold coins each as a teacher." , and three bottles of potion."

    As soon as these words came out, several people were very excited.

    Nie Yunrong joked: "Master, when we enter the top ten, shall the reward be doubled?"

    Sun Jiang said with a smile: "If you can really enter the top ten, or your personal ranking can enter the top ten, the rewards will not only be doubled. At that time, the teacher can also give each of you an extra small magic weapon. Of course , If you can enter the top ten in personal ranking, you will definitely be noticed by the high-level sect, and if you are accepted into the inner sect and become an elite disciple, you will definitely get more training resources than you can imagine."

    When several people heard this, they all became excited.

    Luo Qingzhou was even more looking forward to it.

    If he can enter the inner city and become an inner disciple of Ling Xiaozong, not only will his treatment be much better, but his status will also be much higher, which will be more conducive to delaying his revenge and solving troubles.

    Even if he has no household registration and cannot tell his origin, Jin Yiwei will not dare to do anything to him, right?

    "Master, what kind of rewards will the top three fighters and martial artists get?"

    Sister Dao asked curiously.

    Sun Jiang smiled and said: "The rewards for the top three will naturally be more generous. If the talent is really good, if you are favored by a certain peak master, you may even be directly accepted as a personal disciple, status, cultivation resources, etc. It is different from other disciples..."

    Several people were fascinated when they heard it.

    When Sister Dao wanted to ask again, Sun Jiang suddenly looked not far away and narrowed his eyes.

    At this time, a loud laugh came.

    Immediately, a short and fat old man with fluttering sleeves walked over with eight young men and women.

    "Senior Brother Sun, long time no see, are you all right?"

    Before the chunky old man arrived, a hoarse voice came first.

    Sun Jiang stood up, cupped his hands with a smile all over his face, and said, "Junior Brother Jin, it has indeed been a long time."

    Sister Dao frowned when she saw the person coming, and said in a low voice: "This person is called Jin Song. I met him once in Mocheng last year. He seems to have a deep conflict with the master. I heard from the master that for a disciple, the two The National People''s Congress fought, and even made trouble at the suzerain..."

    The old man named Jin Song came striding forward, glanced at the people at the table, and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Sun, did you accept only these few disciples? You are here in the capital, and there are a lot of talents. Losing six disciples, this is too unreasonable."

    Sun Jiang smiled lightly and said, "Why do you accept so many disciples? There are only so many resources, can they be allocated?"

    Jin Song smiled and said: "Senior Brother Sun, you can''t say that. You are here in the capital of the Yan Kingdom, so many of our senior brothers are vying to come here, but you are the first to come here. I thought you could recruit a few more good disciples to repay Zongmen, there are only a few of them in the end, not as good as me in a poor country."

    Sun Jiang sat down, picked up his teacup, and said indifferently: "I am naturally not as good as you, Junior Brother Jin."

    Jin Song chuckled and said, "Senior Brother Sun, don''t underestimate yourself. The sect sent you to accept disciples in the capital, so naturally it has high hopes for you. By the way, Senior Brother Sun, I heard that among the new disciples recruited by the sect this year, there are three disciples who are late martial artists , and the talents are very good, one of the disciples will not be from Senior Brother Sun, right? After all, Senior Brother Sun often said before that the number of apprentices is not too many, it is the essence. Senior Brother Sun has such a good position in the capital, he only accepted six disciples , there must be one who is a disciple of the late martial artist?"

    Sun Jiang didn''t answer. He glanced at the people at the table and said calmly, "This is your Uncle Jin. Hurry up and greet."

    Sister Dao and the six hurriedly lowered their heads and cupped their hands: "I have seen Master Jin."

    Jin Song said with a smile all over his face: "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, they''re all from my family."

    Then he turned his head and yelled coldly behind him: "What are you in a daze for? Didn''t you see that Master Sun''s face has sunk? You don''t know how to say hello to the elders, what about the education?"

    The disciples behind him all lowered their heads and cupped their hands, and said in unison: "I have seen Master Sun."

    The muscles on Sun Jiang''s face twitched, and he raised his hand and said, "You''re welcome."

    Jin Song pointed to a woman behind him with a smile on his face and said: "Senior Brother Sun, this is a student I just accepted two months ago, and she is also a talented girl from Jiangnan, both civil and military. This girl just broke through to a martial artist last month. In the later stage, hehe, Brother Sun, guess how long it took her from the early stage of martial arts to the late stage?"

    Sun Jiang''s face froze, he looked at the slender girl behind him, and did not speak.

    Jin Song immediately said to the back: "Wanrou, tell Uncle Sun."

    A Jiangnan woman named Yun Wanrou, holding a sword in her hand, bowed her head and said respectfully: "It took nearly a year for my disciple to go from the early stage of martial arts to the late stage of martial arts."

    Jin Song laughed, and said, "It''s only ten months. Senior Brother Sun, this girl''s physique is not ordinary, and her understanding of swords is extremely talented. If there is no accident this time, she will probably be killed by Jianfeng Senior Sister Linghu, directly accept her as a direct disciple."

    Sun Jiang said indifferently: "Junior Brother Jin, congratulations, your contribution is not small."

    Jin Song smiled and said: "Senior Brother Sun, please don''t get me wrong. My disciple, who just broke through to the late stage of martial arts last month, is not one of the three disciples in the previous pass. So I didn''t mean anything else when I asked Brother Sun just now. .¡±

    Sun Jiang''s eyelids twitched, and he said: "So, in this year''s first test, there will be four disciples who are late-stage martial artists fighting. It seems that it will be much more exciting than before."

    Jin Song smiled and said: "That is, but maybe there are other senior brothers who have recently broken through to the late stage of martial arts. Brother Sun, among your disciples, are there any disciples who are late martial arts? Let me introduce you to the younger brother. "

    Sun Jiang said blankly: "No."

    Jin Song chuckled: "It''s a pity, but I''m planning to let this girl, Wanrou, compete with the disciples of the senior brother. I remember that in the first test last year, the senior disciple of the senior brother overwhelmed my disciples who didn''t even dare to enter the ring."

    Sun Jiang stood up and said: "Junior Brother Jin, you should eat first, the boat is coming, we will go there first."

    Jin Song smiled and cupped his hands and said, "Okay, Senior Brother Sun, go slowly, see you at the sect later."

    Sun Jiang didn''t speak any more, turned around and walked towards the river, his face suddenly became gloomy.

    Sister Dao and the others followed behind, but they didn''t dare to say anything.

    The boat was docked on the shore, and the boatman supported the penny and said loudly: "Today, the wind and waves are too strong, and only four people can come up at a time. Please don''t blame the guests."

    Sister Dao immediately said: "Master, you go up first."

    Luo Qingzhou and Zhou Boyue were all modest.

    Sun Jiang was not in the mood to talk, and was too lazy to stay here, so he boarded the boat with a gloomy face.

    Several people looked at each other, Zhang Yuanshan, as a big brother, didn''t give in, and boarded the boat.

    Then Sister Dao pushed Chu Xiaoxiao and Nie Yunrong up.

    The boatman reminded everyone to sit still, and immediately left the shore with the penny, and said to the three people on the shore: "Guests, wait a moment, another boat will be coming soon."

    When the three of Luo Qingzhou were standing on the shore talking in a low voice, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "Three, what a coincidence."

    The three of them turned their heads to look, and their expressions suddenly changed.

    Luo Changtian was dressed in a unicorn robe, leading four men in brocade guard flying fish suits, came up from behind, and looked at the three of them with a smile on his face.

    None of the three spoke.

    Luo Changtian arched his hands and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, you three. Today we were also ordered to come to the Lingxiao Sect to watch the competition of new disciples. The Holy One is young and promising, and he loves talents very much. If there are new disciples with good talents, we are willing to go for them." If the Holy Majesty works for you, we will discuss with your lord, take them away, and focus on training them. The cultivation resources we give are definitely no less than those given by your lord. Presumably the three of you know that over the years, your lord has sent me great There are a lot of talents. We are all great Yan warriors, and it is our honor and duty to serve the country. In terms of national justice, naturally, there is no distinction between sects or influences."

    Sister Dao said coldly: "You don''t need to tell us about these things. Commander Luo just goes to the sect and tells us."

    Luo Changtian smiled, looked at the young man on her left, and said, "Brother Chu, I am looking forward to your competition this time. I hope Brother Chu can get a good ranking this time and win glory for me as a warrior in Kyoto."

    Luo Qingzhou said lightly: "Thank you."

    The two looked at each other without moving away.

    "The boat is coming, let''s go first."

    Sister Dao touched the person next to her, turned around and boarded the boat.

    Luo Qingzhou and Zhou Boyue also jumped up.

    The boatman looked at the shore and said, "You can still come up."

    Luo Changtian smiled and said, "No need, we''ll wait for the next one."

    The boatman didn''t say any more, and left with the boat.

    Luo Changtian stood on the shore, looking at the three figures on the boat, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    A guard behind him whispered: "My lord, I still haven''t found his address and family. Every time he goes to and leaves the martial arts gym, he is very vigilant, and he will walk on every street and alley." One lap, our people lost track every time."

    Luo Changtian looked at the figure on the boat and said: "How big is the inner city? There are so many people, but he can''t keep up once, which means that he can see you clearly. A mid-term martial artist doesn''t have this kind of ability."

    The guard said solemnly: "My lord means..."

    Luo Changtian''s eyes flashed, and he said: "Maybe someone will help him, or he can hide in the alley and use another method to clearly check you..."

    On the river.

    Luo Qingzhou sat in the cabin of the boat, facing the icy river wind, turned his head and looked towards the shore.

    The figure was still standing there, looking at him.

    Sister Dao also followed his gaze and said in a low voice, "What does he want to do?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, the restless Danhai in his body seemed to be flickering with thunder and lightning in the acupoints.

    In his pupils, there seemed to be lightning flashing.

    His body seemed to be longing for some kind of energy in order to break through the final pass.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505ï¼š Young master, the little girls foot is injured...

    Chapter 505 Young Master, the little girl''s foot is injured...

    The boat docks.

    Sun Jiang took a few people and walked forward for about two miles before arriving at the foot of Lingxiao Peak.

    At the mountain climbing intersection, the deacons and disciples of the Lingxiao Sect had already registered to welcome them.

    Many warriors heard the news and wanted to come and see the excitement, but if they didn''t have an invitation and they weren''t disciples of Lingxiao Sect, they were generally not allowed to go up the mountain.

    Of course, famous warriors can still make an exception.

    Sun Jiang took Luo Qingzhou and the others to the old man who was welcoming guests.

    The old man was tall and thin, dressed in a green robe, with a long beard under his chin, looked hale and hearty, and was quite suitable as a facade for welcoming guests.

    When he saw Sun Jiang, he immediately walked up to meet him, and said with a smile on his face: "Senior Brother Sun, you are here. Elder Zhong came down the mountain just now to ask why Brother Sun hasn''t arrived yet. Brothers from other places are all here." Almost there."

    Sun Jiang said with a smile: "I live close, so I was lazy and came a little late. It''s fine if I can catch up with the ancestor worship."

    Then he turned his head and said to the back: "This is your Uncle Shang, come here soon to pay respects."

    Luo Qingzhou and the others hurried forward and bowed: "The disciple has met Master Shang."

    The old man laughed, glanced at several people, and said: "Okay, okay, everyone, hurry up, it''s getting late, and when you are all here, we will start worshiping the ancestor."

    Sun Jiang didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he said goodbye.

    As soon as the few people walked up the steps, the old man suddenly said: "Brother Sun, people from Qingyun Temple and Jinchan Temple have also come. They are all the people who went to the southern border with Senior Brother Sun to kill the monsters. Elder Zhong just now Tell me, if Senior Brother Sun comes, you can go and entertain them, after all, Senior Brother Sun is familiar with them."

    Sun Jiang was slightly startled when he heard the words, nodded, and walked up the steps quickly.

    Lingxiao Sect''s sect is located on the top of the peak. Even if they didn''t stop halfway, it took them nearly half an hour to reach the top of the peak.

    At this time, the sun is about to rise to the sky.

    On the peak, there are jagged rocks and misty smoke.

    Sun Jiang led several people into the gate, and led by the servants, they came to a small square.

    Because the new disciples had to pay homage to the patriarch first, disciples from all over the Great Yan gathered on the square at this time.

    Everyone is silently looking at everyone else.

    Of course, there are also excited disciples who speak in low voices.

    After Sun Jiang asked a few people to find an empty space to stand up, he went to greet the other brothers and help them register their information.

    Every new disciple''s name, age, cultivation level, as well as information such as which branch and master he came from, must be registered in the Zongmen.

    After they worship their ancestors, the sect will immediately make their own waist cards for them, and then they will be regarded as real Lingxiaozong disciples.

    After Sun Jiang left, Chu Xiaoxiao started chattering excitedly, saying that this place is so beautiful, like a fairyland, and then saying that this place is so high and tiring to climb up, and then started talking about other disciples.

    Finally, he said indignantly: "That Uncle Jin is too much, he just accepted a disciple of a late martial artist, what''s there to show off, and he deliberately showed off in front of the master, mocking the master as soon as he opened his mouth, it''s disgusting. "

    Zhang Yuanshan hurriedly said: "Junior Sister Chu, let''s not discuss the conflicts between the elders here, and be careful that other disciples will hear the joke."

    Chu Xiaoxiao snorted, did not continue this topic, and said excitedly: "I heard that our suzerain, Fairy Zixia, is very beautiful. I wonder if we can see her later."

    Nie Yunrong said: "I will go to the back mountain to worship the ancestor later, the suzerain should appear."

    While several people were talking, the short and fat old man named Jin Song, with his eight disciples, strode over and said with a smile, "Where is your master?"

    Zhang Yuanshan cupped his hands and said: "Uncle Jin, Master, the old man went to say hello to other uncles."

    Jin Song heard it, and said with a smile on his face: "I just came here to make contacts everywhere. No wonder I was able to get the position of the sub-helm in Kyoto. You master, you are very good at flattering."

    After finishing speaking, he laughed, and said to the back: "You are here to get acquainted with the disciples of your Master Sun, and learn how to behave in the world. As a teacher, you have to contact other brothers and sisters to get in touch with each other, so as not to be confused again. behind people."

    After finishing speaking, he strode away.

    The faces of Zhang Yuanshan and the others were very ugly.

    Yun Wanrou and the others glanced at them, then stood beside them, but didn''t come over to speak.

    After waiting for about a stick of incense, the originally noisy square suddenly became quieter.

    An old man with white beard and hair, led several middle-aged men and women, walked up to the stone platform, and looked at the new disciples below.

    At this time, both Sun Jiang and Jin Song rushed back, stood in front of their respective disciples, and looked quietly at the stage.

    After everyone quieted down, the old man said: "This old man is Wu Youzi, the great elder of the Lingxiao Sect. Welcome all disciples to return to the sect today. This time, apart from the annual Lingxiao initial test, new disciples , still need to go to worship the ancestor and swear allegiance to the sect. The old man will read his name now, and the disciple whose name was read will stand in the open space on the right. After a while, the old man, other elders, and the peak masters I will take you to the back mountain to worship the ancestor. As for the other disciples, go to rest and eat first, and wait for the first competition in the afternoon."

    After finishing speaking, he took out the list and began to read the names.

    "Baidicheng sub-helm, Bai Zichuan, Zhang Yao!"

    "Yunzhou sub-helm, Lu Jing, Wang Dang, Miao Xiaolan!"

    A moment later, Fang Nian said to the capital sub-rudder: "Yujing sub-rudder, Daoling, Chu Feiyang, Zhou Boyue, Chu Xiaoxiao!"

    "Shuicheng divides the helm, Yun Wanrou, Lei Yang, He Rulan, Cao Hua!"

    Those whose names were read all went over and stood in the open space on the right, where there were already welcoming disciples in Tsing Yi waiting for them to line up.

    Chu Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "Sister Dao, didn''t you join the sect when you were in Mocheng? Haven''t you come to worship the ancestor?"

    Sister Dao whispered: "At that time my father was recuperating, and I was worried about leaving, so I never came, but Master has already registered for me."

    While the two were talking, a disciple in Tsing Yi suddenly walked beside them, glared at them and said, "Quiet!"

    The two immediately shut their mouths.

    There are more than forty disciples who are newcomers and have never come to pay homage to the ancestor. At this time, they all gathered in the open space, lined up, and waited quietly.

    After a while.

    Great Elder Wu Youzifang came over with a group of people and explained: "This time, the ancestor worship should be led by the suzerain himself, but recently the suzerain is currently in retreat and cannot come out, so today I will be led by the old man. You will wait for the meeting." Don''t make noise, don''t whisper and joke, and go to the ancestral hall with a heart of reverence and reverence. If you disturb the ancestors and seniors, I will not spare you."

    All the disciples lowered their heads and looked down, their faces full of respect.

    Wu Youzi glanced at the crowd again, Fang turned around and led them to the back mountain from the bluestone path next to him.

    Out of the gate of the back mountain, and through a bamboo forest, there are huge boulders piled up in front, surrounded by mountain mist.

    Turning across the boulder path, a towering building suddenly appeared in front of you.

    Wu Youzi led the crowd, stepped on the road paved with white jade, and came to the gate of the ancestral hall. First, he bowed down and worshiped, and then he said loudly: "Disciple Wu Youzi, today I will lead the new disciples of the sect to the ancestral hall." Worship to the ancestors and seniors!"

    As soon as the words fell, the white mist lingering in front of the ancestral hall suddenly dissipated.

    A stooped old man in a gray robe, holding a broom, walked out of the ancestral hall, glanced at everyone, and bent to leave.

    Wu Youzi saw him walking away, so he straightened up and led his disciples into the ancestral hall.

    There are densely packed spiritual tablets in the ancestral hall, among which the largest spiritual tablet in the middle is written with the characters of Patriarch Ling Xiaozi.

    Wu Youzi went to light the incense, put it in front of the spirit tablet, first led all the elders, and all the peak masters to pay homage, and then each disciple went up to offer incense and knelt down one by one, and raised their palms to swear an oath.

    As for the oath to be sworn, Wu Youzi read a sentence, and the new disciple followed.

    In the ancestral hall, cigarettes curl up, solemn and solemn.

    The sonorous oath of a famous disciple echoed throughout the hall.

    When it was Luo Qingzhou''s turn, he stepped forward to light incense to worship, then raised his palm, fixed his eyes on the tablet above, and followed the great elder beside him, chanting sonorously.

    When the oath was spoken, he trembled slightly, always feeling that his oath touched something here, and on those tablets hazy in the curling smoke, there seemed to be pairs of eyes staring at him .

    Luo Qingzhou calmed down, finished reading solemnly, bowed and retreated.

    After all the new disciples worshiped and took their oaths, Fang was taken away by several deacons and welcoming disciples, returned to the square, and walked back to his team.

    Then led by the servants, go to rest and eat first.

    Sun Jiang led several people, followed behind the servants, came to a row of houses, and entered a room.

    The servants quickly brought a sumptuous lunch.

    Sun Jiang asked everyone to sit down to eat, and then said: "As a teacher, I have to talk to some friends from Qingyun Temple and Jinchan Temple. You can eat lunch by yourself. After eating, you can rest here. In the afternoon, there is a martial arts competition. Wait until Tomorrow morning will be the martial arts competition. The location of the competition is on the ring on the left side of the square. You can go and have a look in the afternoon, or you can just rest in your room. But remember, don¡¯t run around or cause trouble. If you want to Walk or look at the scenery, it¡¯s near here, you can¡¯t go far, let alone go to other peaks, you must keep in mind.¡±

    Several people said respectfully: "Yes, Master."

    Chu Xiaoxiao glanced at the room and said, "Master, are we all going to sleep together here tonight?"

    Sun Jiangdao: "There are three rooms, you can just settle. There are more guests this time, and the other places are full. As for the other peaks, they are all forbidden places for you. They are not inner disciples or direct disciples, but You can¡¯t just go up there casually. Anyway, we¡¯ll only be there for two nights, and we should be able to leave in the afternoon of the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Chu Xiaoxiao said "Oh" and said, "Master, do we have a place to take a bath that night? It will be very uncomfortable if we don''t take a bath."

    Sun Jiang paused for a moment, and said, "There is a hot spring on the hillside at the back. Usually no one goes to wash it. If you want to wash it, you can go there in advance. If you wait until tonight, there will probably be many people."

    While they were talking, a disciple in Tsing Yi hurried over and said, "Uncle Sun, Uncle Zhong and other uncles called you over to accompany the guests."

    Upon hearing this, Sun Jiang hurried out of the hut and left in a hurry.

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately went to Sister Dao''s side and said: "Senior Sister Dao, Senior Sister Nie, let''s go to the hot spring later? Anyway, the competition in the afternoon is a martial arts competition, and there is nothing interesting about it. Why don''t we go play by ourselves. "

    Nie Yunrong agreed.

    Sister Dao hesitated for a moment, and said, "I don''t know if it''s safe, what if other people go too?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao thought for a while, looked at the three of Luo Qingzhou, and said with a smile: "Let Senior Brother Zhang, Senior Brother Chu, and Senior Brother Zhou help us guard outside. If anyone comes, please notify us in advance."

    Zhang Yuanshan hurriedly said: "I''m going to watch the competition this afternoon. Although it''s a martial arts competition, I still want to observe it. Let Junior Brother Chu and Junior Brother Zhou go with you."

    Zhou Boyue said with some embarrassment: "I also want to go and see the competition. After all, it is the first time I come to the sect, and it is also the first time to watch this kind of competition. Maybe I can learn some experience."

    Zhang Yuanshan smiled and said: "Junior Brother Zhou is the same as I think. Although it is a martial arts competition, there must be a lot for us to learn. Maybe we can use it when we go on stage tomorrow."

    As soon as this remark came out, Sister Dao also hurriedly said: "Since Senior Brother Zhang said so, let''s go to see it in the afternoon. I hope we can get a good ranking this time, otherwise that Uncle Jin will mock Master even more."

    Nie Yunrong also nodded and said, "Then I''ll go see it too."

    Seeing this, Chu Xiaoxiao felt a little disappointed, and looked at Luo Qingzhou who had been silent all this time, and said, "Senior Brother Chu, what about you? Do you want to go see it too?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I won''t go."

    Sister Dao glanced at him, raised her eyebrows and said, "Xiao Xiao, it seems that your brother Chu is willing to accompany you to the hot springs, but you have to be careful of someone guarding yourself."

    Chu Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Senior brother Chu won''t, I''m not in good shape, so brother Chu won''t be interested in me. Unless senior sister Dao goes, maybe brother Chu will take a peek."

    Sister Dao curled her lips and said: "Some people may not refuse anyone who comes."

    Nie Yunrong smiled and said, "Brother Chu, where are you going this afternoon? Do you want to accompany Xiaoxiao to the hot spring?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, paused, and said, "Why, if I want to go, will Senior Sister Nie also go with me?"

    Sister Dao gave him a strange look.

    Nie Yunrong smiled and said: "I won''t go, I''ll go and watch the competition."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again, and after a while, he said, "I''m going to practice indoors in the afternoon, and I''m not going anywhere."

    Sister Dao whispered: "Are you going to break through?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head: "Not yet, I always feel that something is missing."

    Zhang Yuanshan heard the words and comforted him: "Junior Brother Chu, don''t worry, this means that the time has not yet arrived. When the time comes, we will naturally be able to break through."

    Others also said a few words of comfort.

    After lunch, after a while, Zhang Yuanshan called the others to watch the competition together.

    Seeing that no one was with her, Chu Xiaoxiao naturally went too.

    Sister Dao was the last to leave. Seeing that everyone else had gone out, Fang approached Luo Qingzhou and asked in a low voice, "Why have you treated Senior Sister Nie like that these past few days? Did they offend you?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the room, took off his shoes, sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes, and ignored her.

    Sister Dao clenched her fist, punched him on the shoulder, and said angrily, "Chu Feiyang, are you talking to me? Senior Sister Nie is so nice, why do you always hate her?"

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, looked at her and said, "She is indeed a good person, but she is not good to me."

    Sister Dao was puzzled when she heard this, and said, "What do you mean? Why did they treat you badly? Every time you yell at them, they don''t get angry."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and said: "Senior sister, if you follow her later, you should know the reason."

    After hearing this, Sister Dao was even more puzzled.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Go quickly, I won''t be able to keep up later, I still have to practice, don''t disturb me."

    Sister Dao glanced at him again, Fang walked out of the room in doubt, and quickly caught up with a few people.

    Five people arrived at the square together.

    At this time, many people have gathered in the square.

    But the competition hasn''t started yet.

    While several people were listening to Chu Xiaoxiao''s words, Nie Yunrong said softly: "I''ll go to make it easier, and I''ll come over later."

    Said, turned and left.

    After she walked away, Sister Dao followed with doubts.

    Nie Yunrong walked out of the square, stopped behind a house, glanced left and right, took out a piece of jade from the storage bag, stretched out his finger, and wrote something on it.

    Sister Dao circled around and peeked from behind a big tree not far from her side.

    Not long after, a tall and familiar figure walked up to Nie Yunrong, and listened to her whispering with a cold face.

    Sister Dao looked at the slim figure and finally understood.

    In the room just now.

    Luo Qingzhou sat in the room for a while, did not practice, but took out the psychic liquid, dripped two drops of psychic liquid on each fingertip, then got up and left the hut, closed the door, and walked towards the back mountain.

    He felt that the power in his body was restless, more obvious than the previous few days, and there seemed to be another strange power surging in the Danhai.

    So he wanted to find a quiet place to practice.

    As for that hut, it is definitely impossible to stay.

    The news that he was staying alone in the hut probably spread within a short while. If there were no accidents, someone would come to the hut to look for him soon.

    He must get a good ranking this time, at least let the Zongmen seniors notice him.

    Otherwise, trouble will come soon.

    He felt that Luo Changtian was already suspicious of him, and it was not an ordinary suspicion.

    Time is imminent.

    So he must seize the time to practice. If he can break through today, he will naturally be more confident.

    Follow the rugged path, all the way forward.

    When he climbed up the hillside, he suddenly felt a warm breath rushing towards his face, and after walking a certain distance, a pool of misty hot springs appeared in front of him.

    But it was noon at this time, and no one came to take a bath.

    He didn''t stop, and continued to walk forward.

    In front of it is a rocky hillock with strange rocks. There should be many uninhabited caves.

    When he came to Luanshigang, when he was looking for the cave, he suddenly heard a strange cry coming from the front. Looking up, there was an iron chain bridge in front of him, and he didn''t know where it was leading.

    He hesitated for a moment, then continued to walk forward.

    A gust of cold wind blows towards the face, and there is a cliff in front of it.

    Under the cliff, white mist curled up, bottomless.

    On the cliff, there is a bridge made of iron chains and planks. The other end of the bridge leads to another mountain peak.

    The mountain peak was hidden in the mist, hazy and unclear.

    At this moment, the strange cry came again.

    Luo Qingzhou followed the cry, and in the mist in the middle of the iron bridge, stood a graceful figure in a red dress, as if he was shouting something.

    He walked a few steps closer, and suddenly heard that figure shouting softly: "Young Master, Young Master, come quickly and help the little girl... The little girl''s foot is injured and she can''t walk anymore..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, glanced left and right, only to realize that the man seemed to be shouting at him.

    He squinted his eyes, walked to the bridge, and looked again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506ï¼š monster in the cell

    Chapter 506 The monster in the cell

    In the center of the iron bridge, the fog is hazy.

    A woman in a red dress was holding on to the iron chain railing, standing there softly, unable to see her face clearly, and her tone was full of pain and pleading.

    "Young Master, Young Master... Come here and help the slave family..."

    "My feet hurt so much..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her feet under her skirt, which were faintly stained with scarlet blood.

    "Young master, please..."

    The woman was still begging sadly.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the bridge and looked at it for a while, then looked at the stone tablet next to him.

    There are a few big scarlet characters written on the stone tablet: Suo Yaofeng, idlers are not allowed to enter!

    Luo Qingzhou felt strange.

    How could there be no one guarding such an important place?

    He glanced at the woman again, turned around, and prepared to leave.

    The woman suddenly screamed: "Young master, save the slave family! The slave family is not a monster, and the slave family has never harmed anyone! Since the young master can pass through the formation, he can definitely save the slave family. As long as the young master saves the slave family, the slave family is willing to be a slave." As a maidservant, to serve the young master..."

    "Array?"

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked around.

    Besides the hideous-looking strange rocks, there are only a few small white flags planted on the ground. Those small flags are arranged in the shape of stars surrounding the moon, surrounding a huge rock.

    The surface of that boulder was engraved with some strange runes.

    Could this be the formation she mentioned?

    But when he first came, he only saw white mist and felt a little cold, and he didn''t seem to feel anything abnormal.

    "Young master, save the slave family, save the slave family..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay here any longer, so he left quickly.

    Seeing him leaving without looking back, the woman immediately yelled "Aw", the corners of her mouth split open suddenly, her appearance became horrifying, and she screamed loudly: "There is a way to let this deity out! This deity wants you all!" The entire Lingxiao Sect, **** first and then kill, no one will be left behind!"

    Immediately, her figure dissipated like the white mist beside her, disappearing without a trace.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly left this place and entered the Luanshigang. After searching for a while, he saw a cave and immediately got into it.

    After calming down the fluctuating emotions for a while, Fang closed his eyes and began to activate the internal force in the Danhai, which slowly circulated in the meridians and acupoints.

    The blood has already been purified, and the energy accumulated in the body is already sufficient.

    The viscera, six internal organs, and various acupoints have already been filled with energy, just waiting to burst out at the last moment to help him break through that obstacle!

    almost! It should be soon!

    While he was practicing, the figure of the woman who had just disappeared on the iron bridge suddenly reappeared in the underground cell of Suoyao Peak.

    "Fellow Daoist Fox, what have you found?"

    In other cells, a voice suddenly asked.

    The woman''s soul floated in the corridor, and she said bitterly: "I saw a human kid who broke into here, and he ignored the formation outside the bridge and didn''t disturb any guards. I wanted to lure him over and occupy his body , and then came back to save fellow Taoists, but unfortunately that kid was alert and did not go up the bridge."

    "Hey, Fellow Daoist is too impulsive. If he sees your incarnate form, if he informs the guards, it will be a disaster for you. You are our only hope here now."

    "Don''t worry, that kid looks strange, probably broke in by accident, he should not dare to talk nonsense to others."

    At this time, there was a sudden "hissing" sound from the cell on the other side, and immediately, a woman''s voice sounded: "Fellow Daoist Fox, can you find a way to notify the other seniors of the Yaozu? Listen to the guards talking, now Our monster clan army is attacking Dayan City, and it is time to employ people, and other monster clan seniors will definitely come to rescue us when they know about it."

    "Hey, there are formations on the bridge, and there are formations outside. Although I have secretly recovered some cultivation bases, I can go out of my body, but I really can''t get through it. As for possession, those guards are all equipped with magic weapons. I dare not adventure¡­"

    "Hey¡­"

    In other cells, sighs were also heard one after another.

    "Fellow Daoist Fox, come back quickly, there are guards coming!"

    In the front cell, a hoarse voice suddenly came.

    As soon as these words came out, the figure of the woman floating in the corridor suddenly got into the cell next to her and disappeared.

    Rock piles, in caves.

    Luo Qingzhou is still practicing.

    In the arena in the square outside, the competition of the new disciple Wu Sheng has already begun.

    Nie Yunrong returned to the square, pretending to be nonchalant, talking to Chu Xiaoxiao with a smile on his face.

    Sister Dao, who came back early, took a look at her and pretended not to know anything.

    The figure who met Nie Yunrong, after watching the competition in the square for a while, left the guards and went alone to the row of houses where the new disciple lived.

    She precisely found a certain hut, eavesdropped outside for a while, and then knocked on the door.

    There was no movement in the room.

    She knocked a few more times, and Fang said coldly: "Chu Feiyang, I know you are inside, open the door quickly! The princess has something to tell you!"

    It turned out that this person was actually Nangong Meijiao who came to Lingxiaozong with the royal warriors!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    There was still no movement in the room.

    Nangong Meijiao kicked a few more times, pushed the door open suddenly, felt something was wrong, and rushed in immediately.

    However, there was no one in the three rooms.

    Nangong Meijiao stood in the room in a daze for a while, and suddenly her heart moved, thinking of what Nie Yunrong said to her just now.

    "Master said that there is a hot spring in the back. The little junior sister originally wanted to go to the hot spring in the back, and asked Junior Brother Chu to help look at it..."

    Hot springs?

    In Nangong Meijiao''s eyes, a cold light suddenly flashed.

    There is a hot spring, and someone must be taking a bath in it.

    That guy won''t sneak over to watch other people take a shower, right?

    Thinking of this, she immediately left the hut, walked along the side path, and walked towards the hillside behind.

    Pass through a bamboo forest and climb up the hillside, where rocks are piled up and the bushes are lush.

    A gust of hot air blows towards my face.

    At the same time, there was a sudden sound of splashing water and a woman''s voice from the front.

    Nangong Meijiao''s expression changed, and she walked over quickly.

    Behind the rocks in front, the mist is dense.

    Two figures loomed in the dense mist.

    Nangong Meijiao''s face was gloomy, holding the whip handle at his waist, hesitating behind the rock for a while, then suddenly turned around, ready to leave.

    But at this moment, the woman said delicately: "Brother, when you go back, I will divorce that **** of your family and marry my younger sister, okay?"

    "Shua!"

    When Nangong Meijiao heard this, the anger in her heart suddenly surged up, she couldn''t bear it anymore, she turned around and swept over, swung a long whip in her hand, and slammed down on the two people in the pool!

    "Snapped!"

    There was a crisp sound.

    The two of them didn''t expect that a person would rush out suddenly, and apart from anything else, they would just hit them with a whip!

    Nangong Meijiao struck out in anger, and the barbs on the whip stood up.

    When the whip went down, the skin and flesh of the two people were directly torn apart, dripping with blood!

    Both of them screamed "Ah", and separated in shock and fear, thinking that it was the law enforcement uncle from the Zongmen passing by, their faces paled in fright and trembled.

    Nangong Meijiao stood on the shore, when the whip went down, Fang realized that the wrong person had been whipped, and was stunned for a while. Just when he didn''t know how to end, he saw the two people trembling in fear, and with a thought, he immediately shouted: "Which seat are you two from?" A disciple on the peak? Do you know the rules of my Lingxiao Sect?"

    The two of them saw her face clearly, and when they were wondering, they became even more frightened when they heard her speak so righteously, thinking that she was really someone from the Law Enforcement Office of the Zongmen.

    The man hurriedly cupped his hands and begged: "Senior sister, we are wrong. We are new disciples today, and we don''t know the rules. Please don''t tell the law enforcement hall, please don''t tell our master..."

    The woman also cried and begged for mercy.

    "Get up immediately, never mind!"

    Nangong Meijiao yelled again, and flicked the long whip in his hand, smashing the rock next to him, and then wrapped it around his slender waist, turned around and strode away with a cold face.

    Seeing this, the two dared not wait any longer, and panicked in panic.

    The young man ran away.

    The woman also followed behind and fled in a hurry.

    Nangong Meijiao saw that after the two left, Fang walked out from behind a rock not far away. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then looked around, frowned, and continued walking towards the back mountain.

    Just after walking a certain distance, I suddenly felt a chill hit my face.

    "Hey, there seems to be a cliff in front, that guy won''t be hiding there?"

    Nangong Meijiao walked along the rugged path.

    The cliff in front is shrouded in clouds and mist, hazy, like a fairyland.

    However, she soon realized that something was wrong.

    It looked so close in front, but she walked for a long time, and she was getting closer, but she just couldn''t get close.

    She walked for a while, then stopped suddenly.

    "Array?"

    She was startled, afraid to go any further, and immediately turned around and returned the same way.

    However, after walking for a long time, she couldn''t see the hot spring anymore. At the same time, she found that the surrounding rocks had not changed.

    After she turned around, she found that the cliff in front was still close at hand, as if the distance from her had never changed.

    Her face suddenly changed, and her heart began to become anxious.

    She jumped up suddenly, jumped onto the rock next to her, and walked in another direction.

    At this moment, the sky suddenly became dark, the surrounding white mist suddenly turned into black mist, and the light dimmed instantly.

    In the blink of an eye, day turned into night.

    "Woo¡ª"

    Suddenly, a gust of dark wind blew, and then, howling ghosts and wolves came from the surrounding darkness.

    Then, pairs of scarlet eyes appeared in the surrounding darkness.

    Nangong Meijiao''s face turned pale, and she pulled out the whip from her waist.

    "Aww¡ª"

    At this moment, in the darkness nearby, a green-faced and fang-toothed kid suddenly jumped out, and rushed towards her viciously!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507ï¼š Promise by body, man I want

    Chapter 507 Promise by body, I want him

    "Snapped!"

    Nangong Meijiao lashed out with a whip, directly splitting the little devil''s whip into two and turning it into nothing.

    "Aw¡ª"

    Suddenly, more ferocious ghosts rushed up from all around.

    Nangong Meijiao ran forward while waving the whip in her hand. The loud sound of the whip and the screams of ghosts kept rushing towards her eardrums and mind.

    Her spirit quickly became exhausted and weak, and the whip in her hand slowed down.

    But the ghosts all around still seemed endless, bared their fangs, stared at their scarlet eyes, waved their sharp claws, and rushed towards her screaming!

    Not far away on a huge rock.

    Two old men in gray robes were standing there, looking down at the scene below.

    "Brother, this woman doesn''t seem to be a disciple of my Lingxiao Sect. She should have come to the sect as a guest today. Wouldn''t it be nice to hurt her?"

    "It''s okay, she stepped into the forbidden area by herself, and she should teach her some lessons. On the rocks on the hillside, on the stone tablet outside the formation, it has been clearly written that this place is the forbidden area of ??my Lingxiaozong. Since she ignored it, we will ignore it now. She is."

    "Brother, there is a lot of fog on the mountain today, she probably didn''t see it."

    "Wait another half an hour. When she is exhausted and her mind is weak, take her away and send her back to her parents."

    "I''m afraid that she will be injured later, or her soul will be seriously injured, and we can''t explain it."

    "What do we need to explain? We are just guarding the cell, and we did not set up this formation, nor did we invite her. She entered the forbidden area of ??my Ling Xiaozong without authorization, and it is her parents, not us, who should be accounted for. Junior brother Don''t worry, let''s take a look for a while, I just want to see the power of this formation. I went in and never came out. I heard that everyone saw something different when they went in. I don''t know what she saw now. "

    "I heard from Uncle Qiu that this formation was modified from a dilapidated ancient formation. It is so powerful that even a warrior at the level of a great martial artist enters it, but it is difficult to get out. In the end, he can only be exhausted and unconscious. In the past, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or false.¡±

    "Of course it is true, otherwise Senior Brother Yuan and the others would not have repeatedly confirmed to us whether the formation is completely closed when they came to interrogate those monsters. Only these juniors, ignorant and fearless, do not know the danger inside."

    "Brother, how long do you think this girl can last?"

    "Estimated at most half an hour, if she touches the most powerful ghost soldier among them, it is estimated that she will fall down in a moment."

    "Hey, brother, it seems that someone has come in again!"

    "It is true that another disciple came in. Judging by his clothes, he should be a new disciple recruited by our sect this time. I don''t know which senior brother he is under. Hmph, the new disciple is getting bolder now. Don''t worry about him , After he is unconscious, take him to the Law Enforcement Hall and ask his master to pick him up."

    "Hey, senior brother, look quickly, that kid doesn''t seem to be confused by the illusion, but he walked directly towards that girl."

    The two stood on the boulder and stared at it, both in surprise.

    The one who entered the formation was naturally Luo Qingzhou who was practicing in a rocky cave not far away.

    Not long after he entered the state, he heard the familiar sound of the whip coming from here, and rushed over immediately.

    When he came over to take a look, the Nangong princess''s face was pale, as if he was crazy, and he was waving the leather whip in his upper hand, whipping around, running while beating, looking panicked.

    But there is nothing around, only gusts of wind and hideous rocks.

    However, he could clearly feel that the breath here was not right.

    Reminiscent of what the monster said just now, this should be where the formation is, and the Nangong princess probably touched the mechanism of the formation, and is in the illusion, or is facing something that only she can see.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to hesitate, walked over quickly, approached, and shouted loudly: "Princess, stand there and don''t move!"

    Nangong Meijiao''s face was pale and she was dripping with sweat. She was facing densely packed ferocious ghosts in the darkness. The more she fought, the more ghosts became more and more powerful. She felt a little desperate, but at this moment, she suddenly heard A familiar voice came from afar.

    The voice seemed to be in the sky, and it seemed to sound in my mind.

    She looked left and right, but couldn''t see anything, only terrible darkness and surging ghosts.

    "Snapped!"

    She raised the whip and lashed at a ghost fiercely, thinking that she was about to die here, her heart ached, and she cried, "Chu Feiyang, you bastard, even if I''m a ghost, I still want to haunt you!" !"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words fell, a figure suddenly appeared next to her, hugged her, and said, "Why is the princess pestering me?"

    Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, stared at him for a few times, and suddenly whipped a whip towards him, angrily said: "Illusion! You are transformed by a brat, don''t touch me!"

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her whip, put one arm around her slender waist, jumped onto a nearby rock, and immediately punched her with a "boom"!

    "Zi!"

    A flash of lightning flashed by!

    The darkness in front of Nangong Meijiao''s eyes was suddenly illuminated, and those ferocious little ghosts all around disappeared instantly without a trace!

    It was as if the sun pierced through the night and instantly illuminated the whole world!

    Nangong Meijiao was so shaken that she couldn''t open her eyes, but she clearly felt how familiar and warm the arm around her slender waist was.

    At the same time, the breath around her was so familiar and exciting to her.

    "Princess, open your eyes and see, am I a kid or a human?"

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the rock with her in his arms, looked sideways at her sweat-stained pretty face, and asked jokingly.

    But the next second, he froze suddenly.

    Nangong Meijiao grabbed his life gate, then slowly opened his eyes, looked at him and said, "My princess doesn''t need to open her eyes to know whether you are a human or a ghost."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at his ordinary but bright cheek under the sun, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, and his eyes were full of smiles.

    Her body was dripping with sweat, her mouth was breathing rapidly, her chest was heaving violently, and she was already exhausted. At this time, her body softened and she lay against his arms, with her cheek against his chest, and said softly: "Chu Feiyang, are you here again?" Saved the princess, the princess has nothing to repay, but can only..."

    "Princess, don''t make a promise with your body!"

    Luo Qingzhou hastily interrupted her.

    Nangong Meijiao covered her hair with sweat, and said with a charming and charming face, "Chu Feiyang, how can people be so shameless and self-indulgent? When did the princess say that she would give her body to her?" What the princess said is to repay with your hands."

    As he spoke, he moved a few times.

    Luo Qingzhou stiffened all over and said: "Princess, no need..."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly said again: "Oh, my princess almost forgot, Mr. Chu doesn''t like hands, Mr. Chu likes feet...Mr. Chu, do you want to kneel on the ground and help my princess take off her shoes and socks? Ben The princess will repay you well?"

    Luo Qingzhou quickly leaned close to her ear and whispered: "Princess, someone is watching, it seems to be someone who is guarding the formation, let''s get out of here quickly."

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, turned her head, looked left and right, but didn''t see anyone.

    But she knew that she had just strayed into the formation, which must have alarmed the people of Ling Xiaozong.

    She tightened his life gate with five fingers, and said: "Chu Feiyang, tell me why you came to save me, and I will let you go."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to answer, when she said again: "I only give you one chance, if you answer wrongly, or if your answer is not satisfactory to the princess, you should know the consequences."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered stiffly, and said to her watery eyes: "Because the princess is beautiful and has a good figure, I can''t bear to see the princess get hurt."

    Women like others to praise her for being beautiful, no matter how beautiful a woman is, so even if the answer is wrong, the other party will definitely be happy.

    The other party is happy, so naturally he won''t embarrass him too much.

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, and said: "This answer, the princess is not very satisfied."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart tightened, and when he was about to say the absolutely correct answer of the second fatal blow, Nangong Meijiao suddenly let go of him, and said, "However, it''s still so-so, so-so. So, forgive me." about you."

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief, didn''t say any more, glanced at the huge rock not far away, hugged her, jumped down, and then left quickly.

    Although he didn''t see anything on the huge rock, he could clearly feel the breath fluctuations there.

    Someone is standing there.

    His soul is now in the late stage of refining the gods, so this fluctuation can''t be hidden from him.

    If he goes out of his body, or uses his soul power, he may be able to see clearly.

    But there is no need for that.

    He doesn''t want to reveal too much just yet.

    After the two walked away, two figures in gray robes appeared on the huge rock.

    "Brother, what is the origin of that kid, he ignored the formation, came and went freely, and even shattered the illusion in front of the woman with a punch, this formation was spent several years by Uncle Yuan and the others to get rid of the broken road. It was repaired from the ancient formation."

    One of the short stature old man, with an incredulous expression on his face, was still looking at the distant figure in the fog who had gone far away with uncertain eyes.

    Another taller old man next to him was also full of surprise and puzzlement: "There is one more thing you didn''t say, that kid seems to have discovered us just now. Our concealment technique and we are in the formation, even if we It is absolutely impossible for a great martial artist to detect it."

    "Brother, what should we do? This matter must be reported to the sect, maybe there is something wrong with the formation."

    "It can''t be that there is a problem with the formation. That kid is obviously extraordinary. Since he is a new disciple who went up the mountain this time, it is definitely a good thing for our sect to be thankful for."

    "Brother, what do you think?"

    "Hmph, with this kid''s ability, it''s more than enough to get into the inner gate. There''s no need to compete this time. His punch just now seemed to be an ordinary Thunderbolt Fist, but it struck out thunder and lightning, tsk tsk, and from his just now Judging from the strength of the fist, he should have broken through to the late stage of martial arts, but he has not broken through, which means that he can now leapfrog fighting, has hidden talents, and has unlimited potential. Junior brother, don''t tell others, I will go to Beiwangfeng Inform Master, this kind of good seedling, of course, cannot take advantage of other peaks, maybe Master will directly accept him as a personal disciple after seeing him..."

    "Okay, brother, go quickly, I''ll go and see which sub-helm he is, later..."

    "What''s wrong?"

    The conversation between the two suddenly stopped.

    On a huge rock next to them, at some point, a woman suddenly stood silently, looking at them with cold eyes.

    "Ling... Junior Sister Linghu, when did you come?"

    The two smiled awkwardly, as if they were a little afraid of the woman in front of them.

    The woman was dressed in Tsing Yi, tall and slender, she seemed to be only in her twenties, a wooden hairpin was simply inserted in her loose hair, and a blue bell hung around her slender waist. Deep in her cold pupils, there seemed to be two Dao Jianying is surrounding.

    She stared at the two of them for a while, then said lightly: "I want the person, if anyone wants to **** me, go to Jianfeng to find me."

    After speaking, the figure flashed and disappeared.

    The two stood on the rock, looking at each other.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508ï¼š My innocence was ruined by you, you are responsible for me!

    Chapter 508 My innocence was ruined by you, you are responsible for me!

    The square was full of voices.

    It seems that some disciples performed extraordinary in the arena, which aroused heated discussions among the audience.

    Luo Qingzhou took Nangong Meijiao back to the hut and asked her to rest for a while.

    Nangong Meijiao''s face was a little pale, and her spirit was a little listless.

    When she was just walking, she almost fell down. She seemed to have consumed too much physical and mental energy, and she really needed to rest for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou took out a brand new sheet from the storage bag, spread it on the bed, and then helped her to sit on it.

    He knew that the princess had a cleansing habit.

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at the white bed sheet, narrowed her eyes, looked at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, you are so well prepared, are you always ready to do bad things on it?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "Is there no such basic daily necessities in the storage ring of the princess?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Of course not. At least there are no such white sheets, like chastity cloth."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and went out to pour her a cup of tea.

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at him again, Fang reached out to take it, drank it clean, and complained: "Chu Feiyang, it''s all your fault, why don''t you stay in the house and run around? If you don''t mess around Run, the princess will not stray into the formation and almost die there."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t argue, went out and poured her a cup of tea, and said, "Yes, it''s all my fault, princess, please rest."

    Nangong Meijiao took the teacup, drank it in one gulp, and took a while, Fang looked up at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, Luo Changtian has already suspected you, there is news from the capital that there are Jinyiwei wandering around the Qin residence, don''t you?" I know if you are doubting your identity. Be careful when you compete tomorrow. I think rankings and rewards are secondary. If you want revenge, don''t reveal your full strength for the time being. Otherwise, if he sees Seeing your true strength, you will probably become even more suspicious, and if you want to take revenge in the future, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while when he heard the words, and asked: "Will those Jin Yiwei enter the Qin Mansion to check?"

    Nangong Meijiao took off her shoes, sat cross-legged on the bed, and pulled her skirt to cover her feet, but the skirt was too short to cover her feet.

    She looked up at him, and said, "Don''t worry, the last time the Eldest Princess taught them a lesson in front of the Holy Majesty, they probably wouldn''t dare to forget it in a short time, unless the Eldest Princess left the capital. Besides, Ninth Madam Nanny is also in the mansion, and Luo Changtian is not there, no matter how courageous those guards are, they dare not go in."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, turned her back to her, looked out the window and said, "I want to get a good ranking in this competition. If I can attract the attention of the high-level sect, or be accepted as an inner disciple, my current status , There should be no problem. Otherwise, Luo Changtian will definitely continue to track me down on the grounds that my identity is unknown, or drive me out of the capital. As long as he keeps tracking down this identity, I will definitely show my flaws."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, it''s very difficult to become an inner sect disciple. You have just joined the Lingxiao Sect, and you haven''t even tested your loyalty. Why did they let you join the inner sect? As far as I know, you can only enter the outer sect. After three years, or disciples who have made great contributions to the sect and stand out in the competition, they can join the inner sect. As for direct disciples, it is even more difficult."

    "Your identity is unknown, and you have just joined the sect. No one knows whether you are loyal to the sect. Maybe you are a spy sent by another sect? So, even if you get a good rank in the competition this time, at most You can only get more cultivation resources and the cultivation of the sect, so if you want to directly join the inner sect, it may be very difficult."

    "Also, Chu Feiyang, why are you talking behind my back? Are you afraid to look at me? Turn around!"

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, looked at her face without squinting, and said: "Princess, my cultivation is a mid-stage martial artist, so I will naturally only use the strength of a mid-stage martial artist. As for other things, I definitely won''t exposed."

    "something else?"

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, looked at him and said, "Apart from the mid-term martial artist strength, do you have anything else? Tell me."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, cupped his hands and said: "Princess, please rest, I will help you guard outside."

    Just about to leave, Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "Chu Feiyang, you are not allowed outside, you just sit here and guard, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep."

    As she spoke, she patted the edge of the bed and said, "Sit here."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and when he was hesitating, Nangong Meijiao moved away, fell down, lay on the bed, closed her eyes and said, "Don''t be afraid, the princess is really tired, and won''t bully her." Yours. You just sit next to me and smell your scent, so that the princess will feel safe."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her closed eyes, trembling eyelashes, and her slender figure, then paused again, then walked to the bed and sat down, with his back to her, and said softly: "Princess, thank you for your support." I do everything."

    Nangong Meijiao closed her eyes and said, "Do you just say thank you?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Nangong Meijiao opened her eyes, looked at his back, and suddenly said, "Brother Chu, I''m cold."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and turned to look at her.

    Nangong Meijiao''s towering chest rose and fell slightly, and she looked at him with eyes full of autumn waves, and said again: "The feet and feet are also cold."

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, took out the quilt from the storage bag, covered her body, and said, "This way it shouldn''t be cold, right?"

    Nangong Meijiao closed her eyes and ignored him again.

    Luo Qingzhou got up, walked to the window, looked outside, heard the noise from the distant square in his ears, and thought about tomorrow''s competition in his mind.

    The princess is right, with Luo Changtian around, he really can''t reveal too much strength.

    Otherwise, if the other party becomes vigilant, it will be even more difficult for him to seek revenge.

    But if he doesn''t get a good ranking, how can he use Ling Xiaozong to protect himself?

    The difference between the disciples of the outer sect and the disciples of the inner sect is not only the cultivation resources and the attention of the sect.

    With the identity of an inner disciple, even if it is found out that he killed someone, the imperial court would not dare to claim to kill him. It is estimated that the sect will need to re-examine.

    As long as there is no hard evidence, as long as the sect values ??him, then nothing will happen.

    But judging from what the princess said just now, it is probably not realistic to become an inner disciple in this competition.

    So, should he go all out?

    Maybe if you get a good ranking and have more training resources, you can advance faster, and then take revenge and kill Luo Yannian''s family to solve all the troubles.

    Or maybe, he exposed his true strength, the other side has long been prepared, and he will have no chance.

    Luo Changtian came here in person today, presumably apart from the Holy Majesty''s mission, he also wanted to see for himself his true strength and the techniques he used.

    He will definitely not expose the bull demon magic skill.

    Because when he went to assassinate Luo Yu that night, he used the Bull Demon God Kung Fu, and he also used the Bull Demon God Kung Fu when fighting Luo Yannian.

    Luo Yannian must have told Luo Changtian about his tricks.

    So once he exposes this exercise, it will be confirmed that he is the murderer who assassinated Luo Yu.

    "Chu Feiyang, don''t...don''t bite..."

    While he was thinking about something, the bed behind him suddenly heard Nangong Princess''s sleep talking.

    He turned his head and took a look. Princess Nangong was already asleep, frowning slightly, as if dreaming.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and closed the window.

    The noise outside the window suddenly became quieter.

    He walked to the bed, looked at the princess in his sleep, and sighed as he thought about everything from the first time he met her till now.

    Another moment passed.

    He sat down by the bed, closed his eyes, and decided to continue practicing.

    There was silence in the room.

    Time passed quietly.

    On the square arena outside, exciting and fierce competitions are still going on.

    Some people stepped down in frustration, while others were proud.

    The spectators in the audience include new disciples, old disciples, and guests from various sects who came to watch the battle.

    The sun quickly fell from the sky to the mountain in the west.

    While Luo Qingzhou was practicing, he suddenly felt an itchy neck, and at the same time, a burst of warm breath spit into his neck.

    He stopped immediately and turned his head to look.

    Nangong Meijiao had already woken up, and was kneeling and sitting behind him at this time, holding a lock of her beautiful hair in her hand, and brushing it around his neck, seeing him turn around, she said quietly, "Chu Feiyang, I just When I woke up, I found that my socks and socks had been taken off, my clothes were disheveled, my hair was messed up, and my body hurt, you have to be responsible for me.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou immediately got out of bed, stayed away from her and said, "First, I didn''t take off anything of yours, and second, I didn''t touch anything of yours either. Your clothes are disheveled, your hair is messy, and your body hurts. It has nothing to do with me caused by entering the formation."

    Nangong Meijiao touched her chest and said: "But the strap of my obscene clothes is also broken, and it hurts here too. You must have touched it secretly, or even bit it."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to pay attention to her anymore, went to open the window, opened the door, and said: "Princess, the competition is almost over, they will be back soon, you should leave quickly."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly lay down again, rolled up the quilt and said, "Why should I leave? I will sleep here tonight, let them sleep elsewhere."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her, walked over, forcibly tore up the quilt and sheets, put them in a storage bag, and said, "If the Princess insists on sleeping here, that''s fine too, this room Let it go to the princess, and I will take them to find the place again."

    After finishing speaking, he left the room.

    Nangong Meijiao gritted her teeth, immediately got out of bed, put on her shoes, chased them out, and said ferociously: "Chu Feiyang, I have slept on your sheets and quilts, and they smell of me, so give them back to me!"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and then took out the sheets and quilt from the storage bag.

    Nangong Meijiao grabbed it and put it in his storage ring. When he was about to speak, he suddenly heard footsteps and voices outside, and quickly put a piece of jade pendant into his hand. He said: "You take this jade pendant. It is a magic weapon passed down from my mother''s ancestors. You will bring it with you in the competition tomorrow. If your life is in danger, it will help you resist the fatal blow."

    After a pause, he looked into his eyes again and said: "Chu Feiyang, we just slept on the same bed, on a sheet, and it was a snow-white sheet, my innocence has been ruined by you, you have to be responsible for me. You are not allowed to play missing, let alone play tricks!"

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    When she walked out of the small courtyard, Fang realized that it was a disciple from another place, but she didn''t stop, and walked quickly away with her long legs with a cold and arrogant face.

    "What a beautiful girl! Is she the senior sister of the sect?"

    "The figure is too good, and the temperament is also good, I am afraid that she is not an ordinary woman."

    Several new disciples discussed in low voices and walked into another small room next to them.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door, stunned for a while, then entered the room, opened the door and windows to the maximum, and punched a few strong winds to blow out all the smell in the room, lest Sister Dao later They came back to smell and misunderstand again.

    at the same time.

    On the Jianfeng Peak to the east of Lingxiaozong.

    A woman in Tsing Yi is instructing two female disciples to bring a new disciple to Jianfeng tonight.

    "If he doesn''t want to come, just take him captive."

    "Yes, Master."

    The two female disciples respectfully agreed and retreated.

    The woman in Tsing Yi sat in the room, and was silent for a while. Fang looked at the distant clouds outside the window, and murmured: "An ancient formation? I hope he won''t disappoint me, and he can take me in..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509ï¼š Jianfengs default disciple, stick and sword!

    Chapter 509 Jianfeng''s internal disciple, stick and sword!

    at dusk.

    On the square, Ling Xiao''s first martial arts competition finally came to an end.

    All the disciples and guests dispersed one after another.

    Sister Dao and everyone went back to the hut while discussing.

    As soon as Chu Xiaoxiao entered the door, she excitedly said: "Brother Chu, it''s a pity that you didn''t go this afternoon. There were a few matches that were exciting, and two new disciples beat their opponents by leapfrogging. There was also a disciple who used moves like It¡¯s the movement of a wild boar when it hits, and when he attacked, he made a wild boar¡¯s cry, which is funny..."

    Chu Xiaoxiao was chirping and laughing.

    After Sister Dao entered the house, she went around the rooms and sniffed around, as if looking for some evidence.

    Luo Qingzhou looked calm.

    Chu Xiaoxiao talked excitedly for a while, seeing that he didn''t respond, she went to drink a cup of tea immediately, and was about to come over and continue talking.

    At this time, Zhang Yuanshan came back from the outside and said: "Master said he won''t be coming back tonight, Master told us to eat by ourselves, rest early at night, don''t run around, and go to the square tomorrow morning to gather."

    When Chu Xiaoxiao heard it, she immediately cheered and said, "Great, if Master comes back, we won''t even dare to say anything. Senior Sister Dao, Senior Sister Nie, we''ll finish our meal later, let''s go to the hot spring at the back to have a look." ? If there''s no one, we''ll go take a shower."

    Then he said: "Brother Zhang, Brother Chu, Brother Zhou, help us watch outside, okay?"

    Zhang Yuanshan hesitated for a while, and said: "Master said, don''t run around. If you want to take a bath, let us go out first, and you can just wash in the room."

    Chu Xiaoxiao pouted: "It''s too troublesome to wash in the house. It takes a long time just to prepare the water, and people want to go to the hot spring."

    Zhang Yuanshan had no choice but to glance at Luo Qingzhou and Zhou Boyue, seeing that neither of them spoke, he said, "Okay then, let''s go and have a look later."

    Seeing that he agreed, Chu Xiaoxiao immediately said happily, "Brother is so kind."

    Then he looked at Luo Qingzhou and Zhou Boyue and said, "The second and third senior brothers are also fine."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Don''t call me Second Senior Brother, I don''t want to be Second Senior Brother."

    Chu Xiaoxiao wondered: "Why? Anyway, we only have you three senior brothers here. Brother Chu doesn''t want to be the second senior brother, so why do you still want to be the first senior brother?"

    Luo Qingzhou could only say: "According to the order of entering the door, Senior Brother Zhang is the Senior Senior Senior Brother, Sister Dao is the Second Senior Senior Sister, Senior Sister Nie is the Third Senior Senior Sister, I am the Fourth Senior Senior Brother, Bo Yue is the Fifth Senior Senior Brother, and you are the Junior Senior Senior Sister."

    When Chu Xiaoxiao heard the words "little junior sister", she immediately clapped her hands in agreement and said, "Okay, I am junior junior sister. The junior junior sisters in the story are all the most favored and beautiful."

    The others also laughed, but they had no objections. If they shouted like this, everyone seemed closer.

    Soon, the servant brought a simple dinner.

    After dinner, several people walked towards the hot spring behind.

    Along the way, many new disciples walked towards that side.

    Seeing this, Sister Dao frowned and said, "Xiao Xiao, we still won''t go. There should be a lot of people over there, so we can''t wash at all."

    Chu Xiaoxiao glanced at the hillside over there, and said: "Master said that the hot spring is on the hillside, there may be no one there, let''s go and have a look."

    The few people had no choice but to accompany her to continue walking towards the hillside.

    After walking a certain distance, the number of people on the road became less. Those new disciples probably listened to Master''s advice and did not dare to run too far.

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately ran up the hillside excitedly, walked along the hot air, and saw the hot spring at a glance.

    Seeing that there was no one in the hot spring, and there seemed to be no one else around, she immediately waved with joy: "Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Sister, come quickly, there is no one here, we can take a good bath here."

    Sister Dao and Nie Yunrong both quickened their pace and walked up the hillside when they heard the words.

    Chu Xiaoxiao took the two of them to the hot spring to have a look. They were both very happy. After all, they were riding horses today, and their bodies were covered in dust. In the afternoon, they were crowded in the square to watch the competition, and they were sweating. Soaking in hot springs is naturally very comfortable.

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted to the three people at the foot of the hillside: "Eldest Brother, Fourth Senior Brother, Fifth Senior Brother, stand there and watch over us. We are about to take off our clothes and take a shower. You are not allowed to approach!"

    The three of Zhang Yuanshan had already stopped at the foot of the hill, and immediately said after hearing the words: "You wash it quickly, we will help you look after it."

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately walked to the hot spring, and untied her belt impatiently.

    Sister Dao hurriedly stopped her and said, "Xiao Xiao, wait a minute, let''s go ahead and have a look first. If someone suddenly comes up ahead, they won''t be able to see them."

    As soon as these words came out, Chu Xiaoxiao quickly tied her belt again.

    The three of them were about to walk forward when Luo Qingzhou suddenly shouted from the foot of the hill: "Sister Dao, you can''t go ahead! The front is forbidden!"

    In the afternoon, when he returned with Princess Nangong, he saw the stele hidden in the mist.

    Sister Dao glanced at him and asked, "Chu Feiyang, how do you know?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I came here in the afternoon. You walk two hundred meters forward and look for the bushes next to it. There is a stone tablet there. Look carefully at the words on the stone tablet. Remember, don''t go over the stone tablet. You just Just look around there to see if there is anyone around, and if there is no one, come back immediately."

    Sister Dao heard the words and walked forward with Chu Xiaoxiao and Nie Yunrong. Sure enough, she found a stone tablet in the grass two hundred meters away. Do not enter idlers, live and die at your own risk!

    The three of them saw it and stopped quickly.

    "There seems to be no one here, let''s go and take a shower."

    Sister Dao returned immediately with the two of them.

    The three returned to the hot spring, and Sister Dao shouted to the bottom: "There is no one in front, Chu Feiyang, please remember to guard the bottom, we are going to take a bath, and you are not allowed to come closer and peek!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    Chu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to run to the hot spring, and began to take off her dress, shoes and socks.

    The three of them had just taken off their dresses, revealing their snow-white bodies, when Zhang Yuanshan''s voice suddenly came from the foot of the hillside: "Everyone, I''m sorry, our junior sisters are taking a bath up there, everyone can wait a little bit."

    Immediately, a man''s voice came: "Joke! This Lingxiaozong is not your place, what right do you have to stop here? You didn''t buy the hot spring, so you are allowed to take a bath on it, why not?" Our junior sister is going to take a bath? We have to go there today, so what?"

    Sister Dao and the three of them changed their expressions slightly when they heard the argument.

    Sister Dao immediately picked up the clothes and said: "Put on the clothes quickly, go down and have a look."

    After the three of them put on their clothes quickly, they walked down the hillside quickly, only to realize that the eight disciples of that Uncle Jin turned out to be confronting Zhang Yuanshan and the others.

    Five burly male disciples are aggressively going up the hill.

    The three female disciples stood behind and watched.

    Sister Dao took Nie Yunrong and Chu Xiaoxiao, and quickly went down the hillside, and came to the side of Zhang Yuanshan and the three of them. She frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"

    Seeing them coming down, Zhang Yuanshan said with a sullen face: "If they insist on forcing their way up, I have already told you to take a bath on it."

    As soon as the words came out, a long-faced man opposite sneered: "What do you mean you have to force your way up? Is this place yours? If you can go up, we can''t go up?"

    Another short man also sneered and said: "Everyone, if you can go up to take a shower, we can naturally go up too. We have no other intentions, we just want to go up to see if there are other men on it, and then let our junior sister go too bath."

    Sister Dao said with a cold face: "They are going to take a bath, of course they can, but at least they should wait until we finish washing before going up?"

    As soon as the words came out, a woman wearing a golden hairpin came out from behind, and said with a sneer, "Why should we wait? The hot spring is so big, we want to go up and take a bath with you, can''t we?"

    "That''s right, you guys are too domineering! Is it amazing to be from Kyoto?"

    Another fat woman said coldly.

    Only Yun Wanrou, a late martial artist, watched quietly without speaking.

    Zhang Yuanshan couldn''t help but said: "That''s not what you said just now! You brothers want to force your way up. If you girls want to go up, we will naturally not stop you."

    The chubby woman snorted coldly: "Who knows if there are any male disciples above you washing together, my senior is thinking about our safety."

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately retorted: "Who knows if you brothers are perverts, deliberately want to go up to peek at us, it is right not to let you go up!"

    "you¡­"

    The chubby woman glanced at her and said sarcastically, "With your figure, there are people who want to peek? You haven''t grown up yet? My ten-year-old niece is taller than you."

    When Chu Xiaoxiao heard this, she was furious: "At least I am cute, not as fat or as ugly as you!"

    The slightly fat woman was furious, and she was about to strike with her fists clenched.

    The two sides immediately tense.

    At this time, Yun Wanrou, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke softly: "Senior Brother, Senior Sister, Master said, don''t cause trouble."

    Although she spoke softly and very gently, as soon as she said these words, those men and women who were clenched in fists and aggressively calmed down immediately.

    Yun Wanrou walked out from behind, glanced at the people in front of her, bowed her head slightly, and said, "I''m sorry, but my brothers and sisters are too impulsive to disturb everyone."

    Sister Dao saw that she was gentle and gentle, so she slowed down and said, "It''s okay, we are all from the same family. If you want to go up, let''s go together. The pool above is very big, so it''s okay for six people to wash together."

    Yun Wanrou smiled apologetically, and said, "I''m really sorry, I''m obsessed with cleanliness. The two senior sisters of mine only went up with me, and only went down to wash after I finished washing. So, three senior sisters, look, can you Can''t you let me go up and wash first? After I finish washing, you guys go wash again?"

    As soon as these words came out, Sister Dao frowned.

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately said: "Why? Obviously we came first, if you have a cleanliness habit, you shouldn''t go up to wash, because in that pool, someone else has washed it before, and maybe it''s convenient to use it in it."

    Yun Wanrou smiled and said: "The hot spring in that pool is running water, I visited it today. At least today, no one has gone down there, so it should be clean. This little sister, can you help me?"

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou, who had been silent all this time, suddenly looked into her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, Senior Sister Yun, I came here to take a shower in the afternoon, and I peed in it."

    As soon as these words came out, Yun Wanrou''s face changed slightly.

    Chu Xiaoxiao let out a "puchi" and said with a smile, "Fourth senior brother, is it true or not?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course it is true."

    The men and women opposite each other glared at each other, and clenched their fists again.

    Yun Wanrou suddenly smiled again, and said: "It''s okay, since it''s running water, after such a long time of changing the water, it should be clean. I still want to go up and take a bath."

    Chu Xiaoxiao was about to speak, when Sister Dao suddenly said, "Little Xiao, forget it, let her go to wash first, we just wait here."

    Seeing her speak, Chu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak again.

    But at this time Yun Wanrou smiled and said: "Sorry, three senior sisters, fellow seniors, when I take a shower, I don''t want anyone next to me, even if I stand here, you should go back first. After I finish taking a shower, I don''t want anyone next to me. Go and call you over, okay?"

    As soon as this remark came out, even Nie Yunrong said angrily: "Why? Are you overbearing? Can''t we stand so far away?"

    The chubby woman sneered and said, "Based on my junior sister Wanrou''s cultivation in the late stage of martial arts! My junior sister Wanrou has already been appointed as an inner disciple by Jianfeng! You mere outer disciples are also qualified to question an inner disciple." Disciple?"

    Nie Yunrong was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and glanced at the Jiangnan girl, but didn''t dare to say another word.

    Inner sect disciples are not something they can provoke. Before going up the mountain, the master has warned them thousands of times.

    Chu Xiaoxiao on the side was full of disbelief: "The competition hasn''t even started yet. You say she is an inner disciple, so she is an inner disciple? Who are you scaring?"

    The fat girl smiled triumphantly: "In the afternoon, my master had already taken Junior Sister Wanrou to Jianfeng. After seeing my junior sister''s cultivation and talent, an uncle at Jianfeng immediately decided on the spot to accept her as I''m an inner disciple. So no matter what the result of tomorrow''s competition is, my junior sister Wanrou will definitely become an inner disciple."

    Chu Xiaoxiao still snorted coldly: "So what? Anyway, she is not an inner disciple now, even if she is an inner disciple, she should know the rule of first come first, right? We have already let her go up to wash first, but she still Aggressive, let us leave, really think we are easy to bully?"

    "So what if you are easy to bully!"

    At this time, the long-faced man suddenly pulled out the knife in his hand, and said with a sneer, "Why don''t we come and try it? It just so happens that my master has long wanted to learn your master''s clever tricks, why don''t we be apprentices?" , come to help master make gestures? If anyone loses, just shut up and leave, don''t go to sue, dare you?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao was about to speak when Sister Dao grabbed her.

    The long-faced man was even more proud when he saw that some people dared not answer, and said sarcastically: "If you don''t have any seeds, go back, don''t delay my junior sister from taking a bath here."

    At this time, Yun Wanrou suddenly said: "Why don''t you come out alone and fight me a few times? Don''t worry, I am a late-stage martial artist and will not bully you. I will use ordinary sword moves, ten moves or less Well, if I don''t put the sword at your throat, I will lose, how?"

    Then he said: "If I lose, we will turn around and leave. Of course, we will apologize for what happened just now."

    The chubby woman next to her sneered and said, "My junior sister only uses ten tricks, don''t you dare? You are also from Kyoto anyway, are you so timid?"

    Another woman also sneered: "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect the disciple of Master Sun to be so cowardly. I heard that Master Sun is of course very majestic. Even my master can''t match his demeanor. I didn''t expect that today..."

    Zhang Yuanshan immediately stood up and said angrily: "Okay, come down and take the trick!"

    He is not an impulsive person, but at this moment, he is not only venting his anger for their brothers and sisters, but also to give face to the master. During the day, the master was very angry with that uncle Jin. Scared away, if the master listens, where will he put his face in the future?

    Yun Wanrou glanced at him, smiled slightly, and said, "This is Senior Brother Zhang, you should make the move first, don''t worry, I will only make ten moves, after ten moves, no matter whether I win or lose, I will withdraw the sword and will never hurt you." Senior Brother Zhang. And Senior Brother Zhang can use a few more tricks, as long as Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s fist touches my dress, Senior Brother Zhang will win.¡±

    The other disciples behind her were all mocking and watching the show.

    Humiliated anger suddenly rose in Zhang Yuanshan''s heart, he clenched his fist and said, "Junior Sister Yun, although I am not your opponent, I will definitely not allow you to insult me! After ten moves, if I can''t touch you, I will I will admit defeat!"

    Yun Wanrou smiled, did not speak any more, walked to the open space on the side, and looked at him calmly.

    Zhang Yuanshan clenched his fists and was about to go over when Luo Qingzhou suddenly said, "Brother, let me come."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at him.

    Zhang Yuanshan froze for a moment, then said: "Junior Brother Chu, you..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Brother, I should be faster than you. If you can''t win, you can hide. Just drag her ten moves."

    Zhang Yuanshan still wanted to talk, but Sister Dao suddenly said: "Brother, let Chu Feiyang go, it''s okay, he can''t beat him anyway, so let him delay as long as he can."

    Zhang Yuanshan glanced at her, hesitated for a moment, had no choice but to nod, and said: "Junior Brother Chu, be careful."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, walked over, stood opposite the girl, and said, "Senior Sister Yun, can I use a weapon?"

    As soon as these words came out, Yun Wanrou''s seven senior brothers and sisters all burst into laughter.

    Yun Wanrou also smiled, and said, "Of course you can, no matter what kind of weapon you use."

    Luo Qingzhou let out an "oh", as if hesitating.

    Sister Dao heard his words, looked at his expression again, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she thought to herself: This guy, won''t use that one again...

    "Shua!"

    A pitch-black wooden stick suddenly appeared in Luo Qingzhou''s hand, and said, "Senior Sister Yun, isn''t your sword very precious?"

    When Sister Dao heard these words, she seemed to hear the cry of that senior sister Mei right away.

    Sister Yan''s family iron rod was interrupted by this black and hard rod with only one move. It was so sad to cry at that time...

    After hearing this, Yun Wanrou raised the sword in her hand and said with a smile: "This sword is indeed unparalleled sharp and invincible, but this junior brother, don''t worry, I will never let it touch yours. physical."

    Luo Qingzhou held the wooden stick in his hand, and confirmed again: "Senior Sister Yun, I only need to avoid you with ten moves, right?"

    Yun Wanrou nodded and said: "Yes, after ten moves, if my sword doesn''t reach your throat, I will lose."

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Senior Sister Yun, if one of the weapons in our two hands is suddenly destroyed by the other party, do we need to ask the other party to pay for it?"

    Sister Dao on the side heard this, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching a few times, this black-bellied guy...

    Yun Wanrou smiled slightly: "Since it is an agreed competition, naturally there is no need to pay. But your stick... I can pay you."

    The men and women behind her also laughed.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "No, I''m just asking. Since it''s the rules, it must not be messed up. We are all martial arts practitioners. We not only have to promise a thousand gold, but also abide by the rules of the martial arts competition. Senior sister, is it right?"

    A trace of impatience appeared in Yun Wanrou''s eyes, and she still had a soft smile on her face and said, "This junior brother, you can start now."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, looked into her eyes, and once again heard the words in her heart: [This vulgar country bumpkin must have a brain problem, right? If my sword touches him, I''m afraid it will dirty my sword. I will cut off the wooden stick in his hand first, then point the sword at his throat, and then give him another kick to make him kneel down ...]

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes, clenched the wooden stick in his hand, took a few steps back, and distanced himself from her.

    Although he has confidence in the wooden stick in his hand, he still has to be cautious when facing the masters in the late stage of martial arts.

    But fortunately, the opponent is using a sword.

    He didn''t believe it, her sword was faster than Chanchan''s sword!

    "Senior Sister Yun, my stick is long and hard, you have to be careful."

    After finishing speaking, he directly dragged the wooden stick in his hand and rushed up.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510ï¼š The spoiled proud daughter of heaven!

    Chapter 510 The Ravaged Proud Daughter of Heaven!

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou was not polite, and struck up with a stick.

    Look at the quick movements and fierce strength.

    But because he practiced boxing, not kung fu, this stick has no moves at all. In Yun Wanrou''s eyes, he looks more like a clown.

    She didn''t fight back, but just stood on the spot with one side of her body, easily avoiding the falling wooden stick.

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou swept away again!

    Yun Wanrou bent her waist and avoided it again.

    The brothers and sisters behind her all clapped their hands and applauded: "Junior Sister Wanrou, good posture!"

    Then he sneered again: "That kid seems to be fighting indiscriminately. He hasn''t practiced the stick technique before, has he? Is this a joke?"

    After speaking, the seven of them burst into laughter.

    "Shua!"

    With a nervous expression on his face, Luo Qingzhou swung his stick out again.

    Yun Wanrou moved away briskly again, smiled slightly, and with a "kuang", pulled out the sword in her hand, and said softly: "Senior brother, I''ve already given you three moves, now it''s time for me to draw the sword. I There are only seven moves, if I can''t control you within seven moves, I will admit defeat."

    The sword was bright and cold, and as soon as it was unsheathed, the temperature around it seemed to drop suddenly.

    "Okay, Junior Sister Wanrou''s sword is out of its sheath. Guess how many moves that kid can take?"

    "Judging from that kid''s agility just now, I feel that he can''t even catch a single move. Junior sister Wanrou''s sword is so fast that even the master is amazed."

    "Hey, don''t look down on him too much. I think that kid can take at least two moves. After all, he is a mid-term martial artist."

    "Stop talking! Junior Sister Wanrou is about to unleash her sword!"

    Several people immediately fixed their eyes and looked.

    The sword in Yun Wanrou''s hand flashed coldly, and a sword pierced Luo Qingzhou''s throat.

    The sword is silent, fast and perfect!

    Everyone saw that the point of the sword was about to reach the young man''s throat, but the young man stood still, as if he couldn''t react in time, Yun Wanrou was about to stop, but at this moment, the young man was on the side of his body, and the speed was even faster dodged away.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and Chu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted: "The fourth move!"

    Seeing this, Yun Wanrou revealed a hint of surprise in her eyes, and then she swung the sword in her hand, and with a flash of her figure, she stabbed at his throat from the side.

    However, this time, Luo Qingzhou dodged faster and did not fight back.

    The male and female disciples behind Yun Wanrou, who were still laughing and betting with ease just now, all fell silent at this moment, and their expressions became serious.

    "The fifth move!"

    Chu Xiaoxiao shouted again.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Seeing this, Yun Wanrou didn''t have any reservations anymore, her figure disappeared suddenly, only to see a flickering cold light, heavy sword shadows, and three consecutive sword strikes, sealing off all the opponent''s escape routes!

    Now, let''s see how he dodges!

    "Ding!"

    But what surprised her was that the other party was unable to dodge, and did not dodge any more. Instead, she raised the wooden stick in her hand and placed it in front of her body. sword!

    The tips of her three swords were all pierced on the not-so-thick pitch-black wooden stick!

    At this time, the field was completely silent.

    Her senior brothers and sisters didn''t dare to underestimate this young man anymore, and the expressions on their faces became serious and tense.

    Chu Xiaoxiao asked: "How many moves have you made just now? I didn''t see clearly."

    Zhang Yuanshan said with excitement on his face: "Three moves! Junior brother Chu caught all three moves very quickly! And all of them caught the piercing sword point very accurately!"

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted again: "Eight moves! There are two more moves! Brother Chu, if you insist on two more moves, she will lose!"

    As soon as these words came out, a stern look appeared in Yun Wanrou''s eyes, and with a "buzz", the sword in her hand trembled suddenly, the tip of the sword suddenly lit up, and a cold glow came out, which turned out to be a sword glow!

    Although it was only half an inch long, it suddenly changed her aura, and the sword in her hand became even more terrifying!

    Holding the sword in her hand, she looked at the young man opposite, and said with a faint smile, "Young fellow, you have good body skills. But the next two moves, the first move, I want to cut off the wooden stick in your hand, the second move... that''s it Finish!"

    After finishing speaking, the sword in his hand slashed with a "shua", with a chilling sword aura and momentum, directly sealing off all the escape routes around him!

    He has no way to avoid it, so he can only raise his stick to meet him!

    The terrifying speed and strength of the sword cut across the air, making a piercing scream!

    The faces of Zhang Yuanshan and the others all changed.

    Luo Qingzhou clenched the pitch-black wooden stick with both hands, his pupils clearly faced the coming sword, and his internal force flowed down his arm, and poured into the wooden stick in his hand with a "boom".

    Since this is the case, don''t blame his stick for being hard!

    "Shua!"

    He raised the wooden stick in his hand, swung it suddenly, and greeted him!

    "Zheng¡ª"

    The sword that slashed down, and the wooden stick that suddenly met, collided heavily!

    The fat woman behind Yun Wanrou sneered and said, "How dare you take a wooden stick to meet Junior Sister Wanrou''s sword, it''s simply..."

    "Crack!"

    However, before she could finish her sentence, the sword in Yun Wanrou''s hand suddenly broke in two, and the tip of the sword that was spewing out the sword light suddenly shrank and fell to the ground...

    The words in the fat woman''s mouth stopped abruptly, and she opened her mouth wide.

    When his disciples saw this scene, their eyes widened.

    Yun Wanrou held the broken sword, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and twitched a few times, and the faint smile that was about to appear on her face suddenly became stiff...

    Her sword actually broke...

    was actually broken by a wooden stick...

    Zhang Yuanshan and the others were also stunned and unbelievable when they saw this weird scene.

    Only Sister Dao, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she looked at the stunned girl with some sympathy.

    If she didn''t hold back, if she didn''t try to hack the wooden stick with the sword in her hand, if she only used her elegant sword moves and sensitive body skills to stab, she would definitely win.

    Although ten moves and twenty moves might not work, but when her sword moves really broke out, that guy is definitely not an opponent.

    After all, she is a late martial artist who specializes in swordsmanship.

    Although that guy is fast and the wooden stick in his hand is very hard, he doesn''t know any stick skills at all, and his cultivation base is also one level lower, so he will lose.

    However, this proud girl is too confident in her sword skills.

    But Sister Dao is also a little strange. That guy majors in boxing and has never touched swords at all, but why does he know those sword moves so well, and can easily see them clearly and avoid them accurately?

    "Senior Sister Yun, there is one last trick, I don''t need a stick anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou put away the pitch-black wooden stick in his hand, and with his bare hands, looked at the motionless young girl holding a broken sword.

    He may not know how much his precise dodging of the sword move and the act of breaking the sword just now have dealt a blow to this girl who is known as a genius with swords.

    The self-confidence she had cultivated in the past few years was completely destroyed by him at this moment, and it collapsed to the ground!

    "Junior Sister Wanrou..."

    Her senior brothers and sisters all came over, wanting to comfort her, but they didn''t know how to speak.

    The sun was setting and the night was slowly covering.

    Below the hillside, there was a moment of silence.

    Yun Wanrou suddenly raised her head, looked at the young man opposite, with a surprisingly calm expression on her face, and said indifferently: "I''m fine."

    After finishing speaking, the broken sword in his hand suddenly made a "swish", and threw it towards the boy opposite, his face became distorted instantly.

    She reached out her hand to wipe her waist, and took out another ordinary Qingfeng sword from the storage bag. With a flash of her figure, she swept it up.

    Luo Qingzhou dodged the sword that was flying towards her like a hidden weapon, and when she saw her charge forward with the sword again, she was furious, and punched her with a "boom".

    The broken sword just now pointed directly at his heart, and it was extremely powerful and fast!

    The girl turned into a rage and wanted to put him to death!

    Of course he couldn''t bear it any longer.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Yun Wanrou stabbed three swords in succession, her moves were fatal!

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted: "Thirteen tricks! You lost! Hurry up and stop!"

    When Zhang Yuanshan and Sister Dao saw this, their expressions changed, and they hurried forward to stop them.

    But at this moment, Yun Wanrou''s brothers and sisters took out their weapons "swish" to stop them, and the two sides were at war again.

    The long-faced man said with a gloomy face: "My senior sister just wants to test that kid''s true strength, so don''t worry."

    Sister Dao suddenly said angrily: "Is she going to give it a try? Obviously she wants to kill someone!"

    Chu Xiaoxiao also sneered at the side: "Don''t play if you can''t afford to lose, and become angry if you lose, don''t lose face!"

    "you¡­"

    When the two sides were confronting each other, under the big tree not far away, two women in Tsing Yi were staring at the battle between the boy and the girl.

    "It''s a pity, that girl''s talent is good, and her swordsmanship is also good, but her character is really a bit... If you lose, you lose, and it''s fine if you don''t admit defeat, but she still wants to kill..."

    "After all, he is too young, so he probably has never been wronged like this. But did you see that young man? Although he did not practice swords, his body skills, footsteps, as well as his comprehension and vision of sword moves are all different. It''s normal. The girl''s swordsmanship is very high, and she is a martial artist in the late stage of cultivation, and her body skills are also fast, but no matter how she moves, the boy seems to be able to see it in advance..."

    "Yes, this young man is indeed not simple. No wonder the master wants us to take him back no matter what. The master is not going to accept him as a disciple, right?"

    "It''s very possible. Master has never allowed other men to enter Jianfeng. This time he was in such a hurry, and it was still at night. I''m afraid we saw the talent of this young man today, so we couldn''t wait to let us **** him away, so as not to be caught by other men." Feng was snatched away."

    "Sister, what should we do now?"

    "Lets see."

    "But that boy is a mid-stage martial artist after all. If you wait any longer, I''m afraid that the female disciple will..."

    "I don''t think it''s right. That young man''s strength doesn''t seem to be that of a mid-stage martial artist, although his aura is indeed that of a mid-stage martial artist... I feel that he has actually broken through, just for some reason..."

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, a loud bang suddenly came.

    The two of them took a closer look, and the boy''s fist actually lit up with a purple lightning bolt!

    With a "swish", the lightning suddenly jumped up along the girl''s sword tip, and instantly wrapped around the girl''s body!

    The dress on the girl''s body suddenly emitted smoke, and at the same time, the hair on the top of her head suddenly scattered and flew up.

    Fortunately, the thunder and lightning disappeared in a flash!

    However, the girl''s clothes were torn, her hair was disheveled, and the hand holding the sword was trembling slightly, obviously frightened.

    A master in the late stage of martial arts was actually scared by a mid-stage martial artist!

    "Senior Sister, what kind of boxing technique did that young man use? There is even thunder and lightning!"

    Another girl was full of surprise and uncertainty: "It looks like it''s the Benlei Fist that has long been abandoned by warriors, but..."

    "Ben Lei Fist? It''s the kind of boxing that is very powerful but has no power and has been eliminated? But, how can there really be thunder and lightning?"

    "I don''t know...that''s weird..."

    "It''s amazing, he''s obviously one level lower than that female disciple, no wonder Master can take a fancy to him..."

    At this moment, the frightened girl suddenly screamed, and then rushed up, waving the sword in her hand.

    In front of all the senior brothers and sisters, she was beaten into this appearance by a young man in the middle of martial arts. The pride and dignity in her heart were completely trampled under her feet!

    She completely lost her mind!

    And her senior brothers and sisters also felt extremely ashamed, and became angry from embarrassment, and prepared to avenge their senior sisters!

    Under the big tree, two women in Tsing Yi finally walked over.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511ï¼š Brother Chu, you are amazing!

    Chapter 511 Brother Chu, you are amazing!

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Yun Wanrou gritted her teeth and drew out her sword, her moves were fierce!

    The disheveled hair and gnashing of teeth looks particularly ferocious, where there is no soft appearance of the Jiangnan woman before.

    Luo Qingzhou naturally wouldn''t pity the fragrance and cherish the jade, the restless energy that had already gathered in the acupoints surged out at this moment.

    "Boom!"

    Swing away the sword she stabbed with one fist, and hit her face with another punch!

    Yun Wanrou was terrified of being hit by the fist with lightning just now, seeing the fist hit, she was startled, she dodged immediately, and stabbed with the sword again.

    She is a martial artist in the late stage of a majestic martial artist, and she is also a genius with swords, but at this moment she dare not take the opponent''s tricks, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she becomes, and the more she thinks about it, the more humiliating she gets!

    As a result, the sword moves in his hand became more vicious and vicious, and he wished to stab the young man to death immediately to wash away the shame!

    Zhang Yuanshan and the others next to him were also fighting with the other seven people, glaring at each other, ready to strike.

    But at this moment, a cold shout suddenly came from behind both sides: "Stop!"

    The people on Zhang Yuanshan''s side were taken aback when they heard the words, followed the sound and saw two women in green clothes holding swords coming.

    When the two women in Tsing Yi approached, they could clearly see the cloud logo embroidered on each other''s cuffs and chest clothes!

    It turned out to be three clouds!

    The gate emblem of Lingxiaozong is a cloud.

    One cloud means an outer disciple, two clouds mean an inner disciple, and three clouds mean a direct disciple.

    The elders of the sect and the master of the peak are purple clouds. The more clouds there are, the more noble the identity of the other party is.

    The two women in Tsing Yi in front of them turned out to be more noble personal disciples than inner disciples!

    Their cultivation may not be as high as some inner disciples, but their talents are definitely better than inner disciples, and they will definitely go further in the future.

    So among the disciples of the sect, their status is the most honorable.

    Even the inner disciples would be respectful and respectful when they saw them, and they would call out senior brother and sister, and obey their orders, let alone the outer disciples like Zhang Yuanshan who had just started.

    So at this moment, when both sides saw the identity of the person coming, their faces changed, and they immediately put away the weapons in their hands and the strong wind around them, and quickly bowed their heads and said respectfully: "Senior Sister."

    Two women in Tsing Yi, about eighteen or nineteen years old, with similar eyebrows and similar height, look like a pair of sisters.

    The two held their swords, walked closer, looked at them coldly, and then looked at Yun Wanrou who were still fighting.

    One of the women in Tsing Yi pulled out the sword in her hand with a "kuang", her figure flashed and flew over, one sword swung away Yun Wanrou''s stabbing sword, and another sword pierced Luo Qingzhou''s stabbing sword. fist.

    Luo Qingzhou wanted to stop a long time ago, but the other party was aggressive. Seeing someone blocking him, he immediately put away his fists and retreated.

    Yun Wanrou seemed to be insane, with disheveled hair and a look of resentment on her face. Just as the sword in her hand was swung away, she stabbed at the woman in Tsing Yi with another sword.

    Her senior brothers and sisters all changed their expressions greatly, and shouted: "Junior Sister Wanrou, stop!"

    The woman in Tsing Yi snorted coldly, stood still, the sword in her hand stabbed out with a "buzz", and unexpectedly hit the tip of the opponent''s sword with a "buzz".

    The tips of the two swords were pierced together.

    Yun Wanrou''s moves finally stopped.

    Just when she was about to continue attacking with red eyes, the chubby woman hurried over and hugged her, and said anxiously: "Junior Sister Wanrou, stop quickly, this is the senior sister of the sect!"

    Come close to her ear and whispered: "He is a direct disciple of the sect, quickly put away the sword."

    At this time, Yun Wanrou, who lost her mind, was shocked and woke up suddenly, but she was still in a trance, clenched the sword in her hand.

    The woman in Tsing Yi looked at her coldly and said: "I am Su Feng, the direct disciple of Jianfeng, and that is my younger sister Su Yu! When you first came to the sect, you gathered people to fight and kill wantonly, but you can break the rules of my Lingxiao sect!" Put it in your eyes? If other sect guests see it, where will I put my Ling Xiaozong''s face?"

    "Jianfeng''s personal disciple?"

    As soon as these words came out, Yun Wanrou woke up completely, put away her sword hastily, and looked at her blankly.

    The brothers and sisters behind her also became excited when they heard "Jianfeng".

    The fat woman hurriedly said, "Senior Sister Su, my junior sister Wanrou, I went to Jianfeng with Master today, and I also met Uncle Wei Qiu at Jianfeng. Uncle Wei Qiu agreed to Master and said that he would accept my junior sister Wanrou as Jianfeng Feng''s inner disciple..."

    Su Feng frowned slightly, put his sword back into its sheath, and said coldly: "No matter what her identity is, if she fights with a sword here today, she will be punished!"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at the girl with disheveled hair in front of him, then at the boy next to him, and said, "You two follow us to Jianfeng. No matter who is right or who is wrong, you must be punished!"

    Su Yu glanced at her, his heart moved secretly, and he quickly said: "Let''s go, since we sisters met, I will naturally take you to teach them. Don''t worry, Nianyou are newcomers to the sect, and they are first-time offenders. , I won¡¯t embarrass you too much.¡±

    Yun Wanrou heard the words, immediately put away the sword, took out water and other items from the storage bag, and said respectfully: "Senior sisters, Wanrou go to the tree over there to change clothes and tie hair, is that okay?" ?¡±

    Su Feng glanced at her and said, "Go, go and come back quickly."

    Yun Wanrou hurriedly thanked her, and left with the fat woman, going behind a big tree not far away.

    At this time, night has fallen.

    Around the hillside, it was pitch black.

    Yun Wanrou stood behind the big tree, immediately took out the clothes from the storage bag, changed into a set of clean clothes, and washed her face and hands with clean water.

    The chubby woman named Zhang Zhen held a comb and helped her to straighten her hair behind her, and whispered excitedly: "Wanrou, since she is Jianfeng''s senior sister, I will definitely not make things difficult for you. When you arrive If you speak nice words to them, that kid must be punished. That kid and his brothers and sisters would never have imagined that the direct disciple who suddenly appeared was Jianfeng''s disciple. Hehe, it just so happens that you, Junior Sister Wanrou, are Jianfeng Inner sect disciple appointed by default. With your talent, after a while, you may be able to be valued by the peak master..."

    Yun Wanrou scrubbed her neck anxiously, facing the moonlight and looking into the mirror, said: "Senior sister, don''t want golden hairpins, replace wooden hairpins, and don''t want any other decorations."

    Zhang Zhen was stunned for a moment, then came to her senses, and said in a low voice: "Yes, I just looked carefully, and there is only a wooden hairpin on the heads of the two senior sisters, we can''t be too ostentatious."

    After a while.

    Yun Wanrou changed into a blue dress, with a wooden hairpin on her head, she came out gracefully and gracefully, and came to the two women in green clothes, bowed her head respectfully and said: "Senior sister, Wanrou knows she was wrong, and she is willing to Go back with the two senior sisters and be punished."

    Su Feng glanced at her, then looked at the boy next to him and said, "What about you?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "I am also willing."

    But he felt a little strange, if it was really just a few words of preaching, it would be fine to preach here, why go to Jianfeng?

    And this kind of thing, isn¡¯t it going to the Law Enforcement Hall of the Zongmen?

    He guessed that the two female disciples might be bored and wanted to show off in front of them by virtue of their status as direct disciples.

    So he didn''t ask much.

    "Let''s go."

    The two sisters, Su Feng and Su Yu, looked at each other, one left and one right, standing on both sides of Luo Qingzhou and Yun Wanrou, as if they were afraid that they would escape halfway.

    "Brother Chu..."

    Seeing this, Zhang Yuanshan was anxious, but he didn''t dare to stop him.

    Sister Dao and the others also had worried faces.

    After all, Jianfeng has already designated Yun Wanrou as an inner disciple, so it can be said that it is her territory, and they will definitely not embarrass her.

    They decided to go to the master soon, maybe the master could go to Jianfeng to talk.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at them, and said calmly: "It''s okay, you don''t need to go to the master, the two senior sisters have already said that they won''t make it too difficult for us, I will go back as soon as I go."

    Su Feng glanced at him, then looked at Zhang Yuanshan and the others and said, "Don''t worry, we''ll just talk to them, there won''t be any corporal punishment. Since you have done something wrong, you should face it bravely. Even if you go to find yourself Master, it is also useless."

    Zhang Yuanshan and the others looked at her, but did not dare to speak again.

    The two sisters immediately took them away quickly.

    After the four of them left, Zhang Zhen gloated at Zhang Yuanshan and the others and said, "Be obedient and go back and wait for the news. No matter how powerful your master is, you dare not go to Jianfeng to be presumptuous. The master of Jianfeng, Master Linghu, is the suzerain Zi Fairy Xia¡¯s junior sister, I heard that other men can¡¯t go up without permission. Even other peak masters don¡¯t dare to step in casually. What are your masters? If you borrow his courage, he won¡¯t dare to go up.¡±

    Chu Xiaoxiao said suddenly: "What are you? If you have a little guts, you don''t dare to pee in front of us."

    "you¡­"

    "What are you? Your junior sister lost, and became angry from embarrassment, and even wanted to kill someone! Are you ashamed? I feel ashamed for you, but you still have the face to speak out here. Warriors compete, the most important thing is faith, you people don''t have any You are not worthy of being a warrior!"

    "you shut up!"

    "I don''t want to shut up! What are you, tell me to shut up! Oh, are you angry? You clenched your fists so tightly and your eyes widened, do you want to hit me? Come on, I''ll just lend you a hundred Courage, you dare not touch me. Coward, coward, so fat, useless at all."

    Zhang Zhen''s face was livid with anger, and she trembled all over. She wanted to scold her, but she felt that she was no match, so she pointed at her tremblingly and said, "You...you..."

    Chu Xiaoxiao was full of pride, and when she wanted to scold again, Sister Dao grabbed her and said, "Xiaoxiao, it''s all right, let''s go, go back."

    Several people took her away immediately.

    The long-faced man couldn''t help but sneered behind him and said, "I''ll see how arrogant you are when you compete tomorrow!"

    Zhang Yuanshan and the others listened to him, ignored him, and left quickly.

    And at this time.

    In a spacious room below the main peak, a table of people are sitting together eating, drinking and chatting lively.

    The people on the table are all Ling Xiaozong''s over fifty years old, and the sub-rudder masters who rushed back from various places in Dayan are all bragging about the disciples they have accepted this year.

    Jin Songzheng was smiling all over his face, and proudly said about his most proud disciple: "My little apprentice is a born sword practicer, I took her to Jianfeng today, Senior Sister Wei immediately fell in love with her, and said directly that she would like to practice swords. Accept her as an inner disciple..."

    After showing off for a while, he suddenly turned his head again, looked at Sun Jiang, who was drinking silently by himself, and said with a smile, "Senior Brother Sun, you manage the capital, and you should have received many good disciples this time, right? Tomorrow How many places can you rank in the competition? Are there any disciples who have the opportunity to become inner disciples?"

    As soon as the words came out, the others also booed enviously and asked.

    Sun Jiang''s face froze, he clenched the wine glass in his hand, and did not speak.

    at the same time.

    Luo Qingzhou and Yun Wanrou have been brought to the sword by the two women in Tsing Yi.

    Passing through a towering and verdant bamboo forest, there is a flower garden in front of it. Colorful flowers are blooming in the flower garden, and the fragrance of flowers is coming.

    Luo Qingzhou smelled the fragrance of these flowers, and couldn''t help but think of that girl Bai Ling.

    If there is a chance to bring that girl here, I think that girl will be very happy, after all, there are flowers here that she can''t finish picking.

    But this sword peak, I don''t know if Chanchan will like it.

    He was thinking wildly, and soon came to a cabin.

    The two sisters Su Feng and Su Yu stopped.

    Su Yu pushed the wooden house away, looked at Yun Wanju and said, "Junior Sister Yun, wait here for a while."

    Yun Wanrou didn''t think too much, and immediately bowed her head respectfully: "Yes, senior sister."

    Said, bowed his head and walked in obediently.

    Su Yu stood at the door and said: "Remember, just stay in the house and don''t run around. There are forbidden areas everywhere. If you accidentally break into the sword formation, we can''t save you."

    Yun Wanrou hastily lowered her head and said, "Wanrou knows."

    Su Yu glanced at her again, closed the wooden door, then turned to look at Luo Qingzhou and said, "Let''s go, we will take you to another place and teach you separately."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the two sisters, and suddenly became suspicious, and cupped his hands and said, "Senior sisters, I want to stay with Senior Sister Yun to receive instruction, is that okay?"

    Yun Wanrou in the room snorted coldly when she heard it, and said, "Sorry, I don''t want to stay with you. Since the two senior sisters want you to go, you should obey the orders of the two senior sisters instead of disobeying them. "

    Su Feng said coldly: "Brother Chu, let''s go, don''t be afraid, we just have a few words with you to remind you of some sect rules, and there will be no other punishment."

    As he spoke, the two sisters actually held the hilt of the sword together, one on the left and one on the right, sandwiching him in the middle, looking at him coldly.

    "Brother Chu, let''s go."

    Su Yu directly pressed the hilt of his sword against his waist.

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou became even more suspicious, but he knew that at this time, he could no longer resist.

    This is someone else''s territory, and it seems that these two sisters are not easy to mess with.

    He didn''t say anything else, and followed the two of them away honestly, thinking secretly: Could it be because he fought with that Senior Sister Yun, and that Senior Sister Yun was Jianfeng''s default disciple, so the two sisters were going to take him away? Go to a secluded place to vent your anger on that Senior Sister Yun?

    Obviously, impossible.

    These sisters are direct disciples of Jianfeng, so there is no need to ignore the sect rules and beat up fellow disciples for the sake of a junior sister who has not yet started.

    So, what is the reason?

    Could it be...

    He suddenly glanced at the two sisters left and right, and secretly said: Could it be because the two sisters fell in love with him, and wanted to take him to a place where no one was there, and then...

    Of course, it is impossible.

    With his current appearance, it is estimated that no girl will fall in love at first sight, and it is even more impossible for the two sisters to fight hard together...

    "Junior Brother Chu, you are really amazing."

    At this moment, Su Feng, the older sister on the left, suddenly looked at him with a gentle smile on his face.

    What made him feel even more flustered was that the younger sister Su Yu on the right also laughed and said, "Yes, Junior Brother Chu, you are really amazing."

    Luo Qingzhou began to get scared.

    At this time, the road ahead became more and more rugged, and the scenery ahead became more and more desolate.

    The moonlight is cold and the autumn wind is bleak.

    The ground is covered with thick fallen leaves.

    Luo Qingzhou quietly clenched his fists, concentrated his mind, and asked calmly, "What do you two senior sisters mean?"

    The two sisters smiled slightly, but did not answer.

    At this moment, there was a burst of flute sound in front of him.

    The sound of the flute is soothing and particularly bleak.

    Ahead turned out to be a cliff, on the cliff boulder, a figure in Tsing Yi stood there, playing the flute as if weeping.

    The cliff wind blows, the clothes flutter, and the flute sounds faint.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512ï¼š Help Master Linghu break the formation

    Chapter 512 Help Master Linghu break the formation

    "Woo¡ª"

    The sound of the flute stops, and the cliff wind stops.

    The moonlight is like water, and the mist is like yarn, hazy and misty, seemingly real and unreal.

    The woman in Tsing Yi held the flute and turned around slowly.

    Sister Su Feng stepped forward and said respectfully: "Master, Junior Brother Chu has brought it."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat.

    Master?

    The master of Jianfeng, Linghu Qingzhu?

    What did she want him for?

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him, without any expression on his face, and nodded slightly.

    Sister Su Feng immediately bowed and retreated.

    Passing by him, Su Feng exhorted in a low voice: "Junior Chu, listen to Master and don''t disobey."

    The two sisters left soon.

    By the cliff, the two looked at each other in silence.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she didn''t speak, so he had to respectfully ask: "Master Linghu, what are your orders for your disciple?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him for a while, and said in a cold voice: "Do you understand formation?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, bowed his head and replied, "I don''t understand."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him and said: "Outside Suoyao Peak today, how did you enter that ancient formation? How did you get out?"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly realized that it was because of this incident.

    It seems that the incident of entering the formation by mistake in the afternoon has already been seen.

    He pondered for a while, and said: "The disciple doesn''t know how to get in and how to get out. It''s like walking, and I don''t feel any abnormality."

    Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, and said: "You went inside, what did you see?"

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "The disciple didn''t see anything."

    Linghu Qingzhu asked again: "What can you feel?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "It seems that there is a dark wind, but I don''t feel anything else."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him, was silent for a moment, and said: "Your name is Chu Feiyang, and you are Sun Jiang''s disciple, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Yes."

    Linghu Qingzhu said with a cold expression: "I need your help with something. If you can help me, I can make an exception and accept you as Jianfeng''s inner disciple, so you don''t have to participate in tomorrow''s competition."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled. He stared at her blankly, and quickly said, "Master Linghu, please tell me."

    If he can become an inner disciple without participating in tomorrow''s competition, then all his troubles now will be solved.

    He doesn''t need to be in the arena, and he doesn''t need to expose his true strength in front of so many people, especially in front of Luo Changtian.

    After becoming an inner disciple, his cultivation resources will also increase, and at the same time, his identity will also undergo an earth-shaking change. Luo Changtian dare not do anything to him until he has hard evidence.

    This is definitely a surprise that he never expected.

    However, it may not be easy for this Master Linghu to offer to help.

    Linghu Qingzhu flashed, got down from the boulder, walked forward along the edge of the cliff, and said, "Follow."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly followed.

    Linghu Qingzhu led him into a cave in the back mountain, then turned left and right, and entered another stone room.

    After entering the stone room, she walked to the corner and stopped in front of a piece of jade.

    That piece of jade was emerald green, as tall as two people, and its surface was as smooth as a mirror. As soon as it got close, a cold air rushed towards its face.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up, and found that the roof of the cave above was actually empty, and he could directly see the moonlight and starry sky outside.

    At this time, the moonlight fell, and it happened to land on this huge jade stone in the corner.

    On the front of the jade, there seems to be an illusory gate!

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him and said, "There is an ancient broken space inside. My master''s spirit once entered it unintentionally. After coming out, he wrote all the experiences in the book. According to the records of the master, there are some treasures inside. , but what interests me the most is the ancient sword formula recorded on a jade wall. Master only read the first two sentences at first, and then the words on the jade wall disappeared. I want to go in and have a look now, you can help me go in?"

    After hearing this, Luo Qingzhou looked at Yushi in front of him again, and said, "Uncle Linghu, how should I get in? Just go in like this?"

    Linghu Qingzhu moved and walked towards the blurred moonlight door on the jade stone, but just as she entered the door, a flash of light inside blocked her there, preventing her from moving forward.

    She backed out and explained: "There is an ancient formation at the door, and there should be one inside. I tried many methods, but I couldn''t get in. Master also accidentally used his spirit to get in once. The second time, he couldn''t get in again." She went in. Maybe when she went in, it was because the formation inside just failed. I came to you because during the day, I saw that you easily entered the formation outside Suoyao Peak."

    After hearing this, Luo Qingzhou paused, stepped forward, and reached out to touch the moonlight door on the jade stone. Just as his hand reached the door, the light flashed, and he could no longer go in.

    He frowned and walked over again. Just as his body touched the door, he suddenly felt an invisible and powerful force appearing in front of him, blocking him. No matter how hard he tried, it was difficult for him to move forward.

    Seeing this, Linghu Qingzhu revealed disappointment in his eyes, and sighed softly: "It seems that you can''t get in either. I didn''t expect this ancient formation to be so powerful after so many years."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, looked at her and said, "Uncle Linghu, if I can really take you in, are you sure I can accept me as an inner disciple directly without participating in tomorrow''s competition?"

    Linghu Qingzhu nodded and said, "Definitely."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, directly took out the big treasure from the storage ring, slapped it, and threw it on the ground.

    Dabao was furious, and threw himself on his shoe with a "swoosh", biting it.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the second treasure again and threw it on the ground.

    Er Bao was blindfolded on the ground for a while, seeing Da Bao biting his shoe, not to be outdone, he immediately threw himself on his other shoe and bit down.

    Linghu Qingzhu had a look of doubt on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou took two little white rabbits, walked to the jade stone, slowly stretched out his finger, touched the moonlight door, and made a "poof". Fingers slipped in easily.

    Linghu Qingzhu was shocked when he saw this scene, his eyes were full of excitement: "Can I go in?"

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his fingers, nodded, looked at her and said, "It should be fine, but...Uncle Linghu, if you want to go in with me, you need..."

    Linghu Qingzhu was slightly stunned. Seeing that he hesitated to speak, he immediately understood, hesitated for a moment, stepped forward, stuck to his back, and urged: "Come in."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to think too much, and slowly approached the light gate, and walked in.

    But with a flash of light, Linghu Qingzhu, who was sticking behind him, was still stopped outside.

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly backed out again.

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned, thought for a while, and said, "I''ll try ahead."

    As he spoke, he walked to the front, looked at Guangmen in front of him and said, "Close to me."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to hesitate, and hugged her tightly from behind, then pushed her towards the front with his chest.

    However, he was still blocked by the light gate.

    Linghu Qingzhu hesitated for a moment, then said: "Hold me from behind, hold me tight."

    Luo Qingzhou froze, stretched out his arms, hugged her tightly from behind, and pressed his body tightly against her back.

    Linghu Qingzhu grabbed his hand with both hands, and ordered with resolute eyes: "Hold me tight, rush in with all your strength, don''t stop."

    Luo Qingzhou took a deep breath, hugged her tightly, and then rushed towards the door suddenly, with a "poof", unexpectedly rushed in!

    The front suddenly becomes clear!

    Linghu Qingzhu trembled: "Come in!"

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to let go of her, when Linghu Qingzhu said again: "Continue to hug, there are still formations in this passage, I can''t get through alone."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to hug her stiffly from behind, and walked forward step by step against her.

    The two little white rabbits were still biting his shoes, one left and one right, refusing to let go.

    After walking a certain distance, Linghu Qingzhu suddenly said: "Don''t tell a third person what happened today."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The disciple knows."

    The two of them leaned close to each other and continued to walk forward step by step.

    Luo Qingzhou felt that this passage was very far away.

    Linghu Qingzhu seemed to sense something, and said indifferently: "There are many exercises in the Buddhist scripture pavilion of the Zongmen. After you become an inner disciple, you can choose whatever you want."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Thank you, uncle."

    When Linghu Qingzhu was about to continue speaking, a light suddenly appeared in front of him.

    At the same time, a strange chill hit his face.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help shivering.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s expression changed, he turned to look at him and said, "What are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked in confusion: "Master, what''s wrong?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him coldly for a while, and continued walking forward without speaking, with his body turned sideways unnaturally.

    Finally, an exit appeared ahead.

    A starry sky full of cracks suddenly appeared.

    As soon as he walked out of the exit, Linghu Qingzhu immediately said: "Okay, let me go."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly let go and took two steps back.

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his head to look at him, and when he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly looked at the two little white rabbits biting on his shoes, the light flashed in his eyes, he looked up at him again and said: "Can you come in , Is it because of these two little rabbits?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "It should be."

    Linghu Qingzhu heard the words, and suddenly narrowed his eyes: "Then just now, can you let them bite my shoes, and then I can come in by myself?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and said: "It should be possible."

    As soon as the words fell, Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes were suddenly full of sword shadows.

    Luo Qingzhou came to his senses immediately, and hurriedly said: "Uncle Shi, these two little rabbits don''t just bite strangers casually, if you don''t believe me, look."

    As he said that, he immediately bent down and punched the two little white rabbits with "bang bang", opened them, picked them up again, threw them to the side, and then retreated more than ten meters away, saying: "Dabao, Erbao, bite!"

    As he spoke, he deliberately stretched his feet to hint at them.

    "Whoosh!"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words fell, the two little white rabbits twisted their bodies immediately, and rushed towards Linghu Qingzhu directly, and then left and right, firmly biting the shoes under her skirt.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The field suddenly fell silent.

    Linghu Qingzhu raised his head and looked at him coldly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513ï¼š Ancient sword, black and white sword art!

    Chapter 513 Ancient Sword, Black and White Sword Art!

    The atmosphere suddenly froze.

    In Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes, there seemed to be a sword shadow emerging.

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and hurriedly said: "Uncle Shi, listen to my explanation. I didn''t know they would bite you, and I don''t worry about Uncle Shi coming in alone."

    Linghu Qingzhu withdrew his gaze, looked at the two rabbits biting on the shoes, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry about them coming in with me? These two little rabbits are probably nothing extraordinary."

    Luo Qingzhou was told what was on his mind, so he didn''t speak any more.

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t say any more, turned around and walked forward, and said coldly: "Remember, don''t tell anyone what happened today. If a third person knows, you should know the consequences."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said respectfully: "The disciple must remember it in his heart."

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "You are not my disciple, and I will not accept you as a disciple."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "This junior knows. As long as my uncle helps this junior become an inner disciple, this junior will be very grateful."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more, and walked forward following the pen and ink route left by his master.

    The sky is dark and cracked.

    At a certain point, there are stars and a silver moon, all of which are dim, as if painted on.

    The surrounding world was gray, silent, and lifeless.

    The two of them, one in front of the other, crossed a wilderness, descended a steep hillside, and came to a deep valley.

    In the innermost part of the valley, there is a huge rock wall.

    The rock wall seems to be made of white jade, the surface is as smooth as a mirror, and under the dim moonlight, it exudes a layer of faint light.

    The figures of the two were clearly reflected on it.

    Linghu Qingzhu stopped in front of the jade bi, looked at it blankly for a while, and said: "Master said, the jade bi that recorded the ancient sword formula should be this piece. But there is no writing on it."

    Sichuan sighed softly at any time: "It seems that I have no chance either."

    Luo Qingzhou stood beside her, staring at the jade in front of her for a while, and said, "Uncle, is there any mechanism to open it?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked in a daze, and said: "Master also tried many methods at the beginning, but they were not successful. Master has a deep knowledge of organ formations. If she can''t break it, I can''t either."

    Luo Qingzhou stepped forward and reached out to touch it.

    It feels smooth and cold to the touch. It is indeed a piece of jade, and some veins can be seen faintly inside.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and said: "Uncle Shi, I often read in books that if you find a treasure but cannot activate it, you can usually wake it up with your own blood. Do you want to try Uncle Shi?"

    "Blood?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was startled when he heard the words, looked at him and said, "How to use it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle Master just bites his fingertips, squeezes out the blood, and drips it on this jade."

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned: "Bite my own fingertips... squeeze out blood..."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Uncle Master, come and try, there is no other way anyway, let''s try this method first."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him and said: "Then you try, use your blood."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback, and said: "Master, the book says that many treasures can only be seen or owned by oneself with one''s own blood. The younger generation is not interested in sword tactics, so Master should try it himself."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more after hearing the words, and looked at the stone wall in front of him again.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the expression on her face, and suddenly said: "Master, you won''t be afraid of pain, right? Or, fainting?"

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at him expressionlessly, walked up to the jade biscuit, stretched out his fingertips, and took out a dagger with the other hand, but he didn''t make a move for a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the side, leaned over to look at her and said, "Master, do you want this junior to help you?"

    Linghu Qingzhu paused, handed the dagger in front of him, and explained in a flat tone: "I have skin and skin, and I have never hurt myself because of my parents."

    Luo Qingzhou said "oh", took the dagger, and touched her fingertips.

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his head away and looked to the other side.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and said: "Master, I offended you, bear with it for a while and it won''t hurt, just bleed a little."

    After finishing speaking, he swiped the dagger lightly in his hand.

    Linghu Qingzhu trembled, but still turned his face away to look to the other side.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the blood had already flowed out, and immediately held her slender fingers and wiped lightly on the jade in front.

    The scarlet blood was immediately printed on the jade bi.

    But after waiting for a long time, Yubi still didn''t respond.

    "How''s it going?"

    Linghu Qingzhu asked coldly with his face turned away.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, and apologized: "It doesn''t seem to work...Uncle, I''m sorry, I caused you to bleed."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more, turned around and walked away, not looking at the blood on the jade bi.

    After a while, she sighed and said slowly: "Master said that any opportunity needs fate. It seems that I have no fate with this ancient sword art."

    Luo Qingzhou took another look at the jade bi in front of her, not daring to come up with any more random ideas. Just as she was about to ask about other treasures, she suddenly found that the second treasure, the big treasure that had been biting her shoe, had disappeared.

    "Hey, where are the two little rabbits?"

    His expression changed, and he hurriedly searched around.

    These two little rabbits were given to Chanchan and Bai Ling. They were brought out secretly this time. If they disappeared, how would he explain when he went back?

    Linghu Qingzhu looked down, frowned, and searched around, and suddenly settled on the grass on the far left of Yubi.

    She walked over and was surprised to find a stone sword stuck in the grass.

    The stone sword was three feet long, the tip of the sword was inserted into the ground, and some strange striped characters were engraved on the body of the sword. After years of wind and frost, it still stood there, unmoving.

    Two little white rabbits were leaning in front of Shi Jian, moving their noses, sniffing the smell above.

    Linghu Qingzhu was observing carefully, when Luo Qingzhou appeared behind him and asked, "Master, can this stone sword be pulled out?"

    When Linghu Qingzhu heard this, his heart skipped a beat, and he immediately stepped forward and grabbed the hilt of his sword.

    However, she pulled out forcefully, but the stone sword on the ground remained motionless.

    She paused, immediately mobilized the internal force in her body, and pulled out again, but the stone sword remained motionless, as if it was integrated with the ground.

    She frowned.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, let me try."

    Said, walked forward, held the hilt of the sword with both hands, squatted down slightly, and pulled it out suddenly, but the stone sword was still fixed on the ground, motionless.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes turned to the strange characters engraved on the sword body again.

    However, she couldn''t understand it at all.

    Luo Qingzhou pulled it out again, but gave up, and walked to her side, looking at the strange writing on the sword.

    Seeing this, I was shocked!

    The writing is so familiar¡ªit is the writing of the Yaozu!

    He froze, and said to himself: Could it be that this ancient space was also the place where the monster race lived or practiced?

    He carefully looked at the two lines of text on the body of the sword, and quickly recalled the Yaozu skills recorded in the coffin and the words that sister Yue helped him translate in his mind.

    After a while, the two lines of writing on the stone sword suddenly became familiar.

    "Let''s go."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned around, his eyes couldn''t hide his frustration.

    After looking forward to it for so many years, she wanted to enter here, but she came in, but she couldn''t see the ancient sword formula. The disappointment in her heart can be imagined.

    Luo Qingzhou was still looking at the words on the stone sword, thinking silently in his heart: black and white formula, you can get it by pulling it out, if you want to pull it out, recognize the master with blood, swear to the sky, never do evil.

    He didn''t recognize three of the characters, but judging from the meaning of the sentence and the stone sword, that character should be the word "sword".

    He didn''t dare to reveal that he could understand the characters of the Yaozu, and looked to his side and said, "Uncle, this stone sword looks very difficult, why don''t you try to bleed again? Maybe after you bleed, It can be pulled out."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his head, looked at him, and said coldly: "No need, let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle Shi finally came in, are you willing to give up like this?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "So what if you are not reconciled? This is the ancient space. If you can''t get it, it''s useless to force it. I came in, and it can be regarded as the fulfillment of my own and my master''s wish. I didn''t get the sword formula. Forget it."

    Luo Qingzhou still persuaded: "Master, you should try it with blood, maybe it will work?"

    Linghu Qingzhu ignored him and walked towards the way he came from.

    Luo Qingzhou saw this, and immediately said: "Master, let me try! If you pull it out, please don''t blame me."

    Linghu Qingzhu ignored it and continued walking forward.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took out the warrior dagger, wiped it lightly on his fingertips, and then wiped the overflowing blood on the hilt of the stone sword.

    A magical scene suddenly appeared!

    The blood just fell on the hilt of the sword, but it suddenly disappeared.

    At the same time, Shi Jian seemed to vibrate suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately raised his palm and swore in a low voice to the cracked sky: "Chu Feiyang swears here, if he draws out this sword and obtains the sword formula, he will never do evil in this life! If there is any deception, the sky will be struck by lightning!" "

    I thought that the three words "Chu Feiyang" had no effect, but just after the oath was finished, the stone sword suddenly "buzzed" and made a deafening sword cry!

    Linghu Qingzhu, who had walked a certain distance, felt a shock in his heart and turned around abruptly.

    I saw the boy holding the hilt of the sword, took a deep breath, and with a sound of "shua", he pulled out the stone sword from the ground with ease!

    "Shua!"

    At this moment, the stone sword suddenly flashed with light, and all the stone chips on the surface fell off, revealing a black-handled and white-edged sword!

    Linghu Qingzhu was stunned, and walked over.

    Luo Qingzhou held the sword that came out of the shell, and his heart suddenly felt a blood connection with it, and he thought to himself: Is this the recognition of the Lord by dripping blood?

    However, he is not a swordsman, it seems a waste to ask for this sword, if he can bring it back to Chanchan...

    When he saw that Uncle Linghu left and returned suddenly, he was standing in front of him silently, staring blankly at the sword in his hand, his heart trembled suddenly, he quickly held the sword in both hands, respectfully Handed it up respectfully, and said: "Master, you should be a sword repairer. This sword should be an ancient treasure, and I will leave it to you, junior."

    Treasures are touching.

    If he dares to take it for himself, his life may be in danger.

    He came to Lingxiao Sect this time, and he was already very satisfied to be able to become an inner disciple, and to be able to enter the Sutra Pavilion to choose exercises casually, and he didn''t dare to expect too much.

    At any time, it is wisest to accept as soon as it is good. People who are too greedy will die the worst.

    Linghu Qingzhu heard the words, glanced at him, hesitated for a moment, reached out to take the sword, and was about to stretch out his fingers to stroke the blade, when the hand holding the sword suddenly shook, and the sword in the palm of his hand suddenly began to vibrate violently.

    Two sword shadows suddenly appeared in Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes, and he grasped it with five fingers, but the sword in his hand was still unruly and trembling.

    Her arms began to shake, and her face began to turn pale.

    Immediately, he couldn''t hold it anymore, loosened his five fingers, and the sword came out with a "shua", and plunged into the ground.

    Linghu Qingzhu raised the hand holding the sword, and found that there was a burnt mark on the palm of the hand, and the tip of his eyebrows twitched a few times.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, pulled out the black and white sword in the past, waved it a few times in his hand, handed it over again, and said respectfully: "Master, just now I have recognized the master with a drop of blood, master Uncle, you can try to see if you can erase my blood deed inside, and then Master Uncle will bleed to recognize the Lord himself."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the sword handed in front of him, his face changed for a while, then looked at him again, and said: "There is only one way."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What way?"

    He suddenly felt a little startled.

    Linghu Qingzhu stared into his eyes and said: "If you disappear, the blood contract in it will also disappear naturally."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him silently. After a long time, Fang sighed bitterly, and said, "I really don''t have anything to do with this place. The first time you asked me to bleed, I did, but it didn''t work. Your second Let me drop blood again, I didn''t drop it, but I missed such a precious sword. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, if I want to kill you, you won''t be able to scatter the lime in your hand."

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and silently dropped the lime in his hand on the ground.

    Linghu Qingzhu took another look at the sword in his hand, and was about to turn around to leave when his eyes suddenly fell on the jade bi in front of him.

    On the jade biscuit that was as smooth as a mirror just now, a slender dent suddenly appeared. The shape of the dent was like a sword!

    She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly her heart moved, and her eyes turned to the sword that had shed its stone shell.

    Luo Qingzhou also noticed the situation on the jade disc, and quickly raised the sword in his hand, saying: "Master, let''s insert this black and white sword into the indentation, will the ancient sword formula be able to use it?" Out?"

    Linghu Qingzhu''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, he paused, and said, "Go and try."

    "Yes, uncle!"

    He immediately held the sword, walked up to the jade biscuit, pinpointed the position of the dent, and suddenly jumped up, the sword in his hand snapped into the dent precisely!

    "Wow!"

    As soon as his feet landed on the ground, the jade wall suddenly shone with a dazzling light!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514ï¼š Sword repair genius! Personal disciple!

    Chapter 514 Sword Cultivation Genius! Personal disciple!

    shining!

    Overhead, the sun and the moon rotate.

    There was airflow all around, whining.

    Under the ground, there seems to be something restless.

    In an instant, it seemed that the entire dilapidated space was awakened by this sudden change of jade!

    Linghu Qingzhu held his breath, fixed his eyes on the jade disc, his face was tinged with blood due to excitement.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately stepped back and looked at Yubi.

    The light that erupted on the jade disc gradually dissipated.

    Immediately, a few lines of small characters appeared on it: "Hold the Thunder God to drive away the Lightning Mother, and the two swords in the sleeves dance the dragon dance. It is difficult to be ambitious when you are empty, and the autumn moon and spring breeze are leisurely..."

    Then, a sword shadow appeared behind.

    On the right side of the sword shadow, there is a section of densely packed small characters, which should be the ancient sword formula that Master Linghu Qingzhu said.

    Luo Qingzhou read two lines, but he didn''t quite understand them, so he swallowed them whole, scanned them all, and memorized them all in his mind.

    At this moment, the jade biscuit flashed with light, and the small characters and sword shadows on it suddenly disappeared.

    Linghu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, his face changed slightly, he hurriedly walked closer, raised his head, opened his eyes wide, and looked eagerly at the blank jade bi, hoping that the sword formula could come out again.

    She just watched and memorized word by word, but only half of it was memorized.

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, Yubi flashed light again, and a blurry phantom appeared.

    The phantom held the sword in his hand, and began to dance the sword in his hand quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou held his breath and focused his eyes on it. His pupils clearly reflected the figure who was dancing the sword, and he clearly remembered every movement and every sword move of the opponent in his mind.

    Linghu Qingzhu, who was standing in front of Yubi, also held his breath, watching nervously and earnestly, remembering.

    But the figure dancing with the sword was getting faster and faster, becoming more and more blurred.

    "Crack!"

    At this moment, a crack suddenly opened on the jade disc.

    The sword in the figure''s hand finally stopped, and finally danced a few moves, and then disappeared.

    On the jade disc, a second crack opened.

    Linghu Qingzhu stood motionless in front of the jade biscuit, her gaze was still looking at the empty jade biscuit, her mind was full of the movements of the figure dancing the sword just now, but she didn''t remember many body skills and sword moves.

    "Crack!"

    At this time, a third crack suddenly appeared on the jade bi.

    Immediately afterwards, the whole piece of jade was suddenly torn apart, covered with dense cracks.

    In the deep valley, silence fell.

    On the dark sky, calm was also restored.

    The stars are dim, and the silver moon is blurred.

    The surroundings seem to suddenly become more and more dead and desolate.

    Linghu Qingzhu stood in front of the shattered jade for a long while, then turned around, looked at the young man behind him and asked, "Why... so fast?"

    "Crack!"

    At this time, the black and white sword inlaid on the jade bi was also dropped.

    Luo Qingzhou swept over, caught it, shrugged and said: "Your junior doesn''t know, it''s really fast."

    On Linghu Qingzhu''s face, the disappointment could not be concealed, and he murmured: "Sword formulas are fast, and sword moves are also fast, I can''t remember them at all... I have practiced swords for so many years, and many sword techniques can be mastered at a glance, but This set of sword techniques..."

    She did not continue, sighed, and said, "Let''s go, this space should be about to collapse."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at the sky.

    The silver moon has been cut into many halves, the sky is already full of cracks, it looks like it is about to collapse.

    He didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately let Dabao and Erbao bite their shoes, and walked towards the entrance with her.

    The shadow of the sword flickered in Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes, and he was still recalling the sword moves on the stone wall just now in his mind, as if he was comforting himself: "It''s okay, I also remembered some of them, those sword moves look very powerful, if I If you learn it, your strength should go even further."

    Luo Qingzhou endured for a while, and reminded: "Master, you have accepted the junior as an inner disciple, have you not forgotten?"

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his head and glanced at him, and said: "I only accept direct disciples, and only female disciples."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback, and said: "The junior..."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked forward, and said calmly: "The inner disciples will be accepted by the elders on the peak. I will notify them after they go out. If anyone is willing to accept them, there will be no problem."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart tightened, and he said: "Master, that''s not what you said before. You said that as long as I bring you in, you will definitely accept me as an inner disciple."

    Linghu Qingzhu said expressionlessly: "Don''t worry, someone will accept you, and I will naturally not break my promise."

    Paused, and said: "Remember, if there is a third person who knows what happened today..."

    "Master, don''t worry! If a third person finds out, I''ll be struck to death by lightning, and I won''t have a whole body!"

    Luo Qingzhou said immediately.

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at him, but didn''t speak again, and seemed to be in a bad mood.

    People''s desires are endless, and she is no exception.

    Before she came in, she thought that she could come in and fulfill her master''s and her own wishes. Then she saw Yubi, and she thought that it would be fine if she could see the words master said. After arriving at the sword art, I just want to memorize a few tricks...

    Now that she only memorized half of the sword formulas and sword moves, she felt uncomfortable again.

    "Hey¡­"

    She secretly sighed, it seems that her character still needs to be honed.

    The two entered the passage, and soon came to the light door again.

    Linghu Qingzhu stopped, turned his head and said: "Let the rabbits bite me, I will go out first, then I will send them in, and you go out."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her without speaking.

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned, and said: "Why, you are afraid that after I go out, I will lock you here and not let you go out, are you?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said respectfully: "Master, can this junior go out first?"

    Of course, he couldn''t let Dabao and Erbao take her out first. Not only did he get the ancient sword that she couldn''t get, but he also heard many of her secrets, and he took advantage of her when he came in, and his Dabao He Erbao is not an ordinary thing, if she is really allowed to go out first, of course she has a reason to kill and silence him, and let him be trapped here alive.

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him coldly for a while, then turned around, turned his back to him and said, "Let''s go together. Since you don''t believe me, then naturally I won''t believe you either."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her slender back, without further hesitation, walked closer, stuck to her back, wrapped her arms around her slender waist, and said: "Master, don''t worry, here I will never say a word about what happened. Even if I tell it, no one will believe it, right? "

    Linghu Qingzhu held his hands and said coldly, "Let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou leaned against her, and stepped forward step by step. When he was three steps away from the Guangmen, he immediately clung to her and said, "Master, I''ve offended you. I''m going to sprint."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak, but clenched his hands tightly, leaned back tightly, and looked nervously at the light gate in front of him.

    If they can come in but not get out, then the two of them will be completely trapped here to death.

    "à²¡ª"

    Luo Qingzhou picked her up, flicked her legs, and rushed towards the light gate in front of her!

    "Poof!"

    The door of light burst, and the two rushed out in an instant.

    Both of them breathed a sigh of relief.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of her body, and she let go of his hand, turned around together, and looked at the piece of jade.

    The door of light flickered a few times, then disappeared suddenly.

    On the top of the jade, several cracks suddenly appeared, and the whole piece of jade looked like it was about to break.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Master, didn''t you say that there are other treasures in it besides the set of ancient sword formulas?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said calmly: "I lied to you. There is nothing in it except sword formulas. You are not a swordsman. If I don''t tell you that there are other treasures, I''m afraid you won''t go in."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t have the slightest sense of shame in lying, and said lightly: "Okay, you can go back. After the competition is over tomorrow, wait for the news."

    Luo Qingzhou was still a little apprehensive, and said: "Master, are you sure there will be an elder tomorrow, willing to accept me as an inner disciple?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "I can''t be sure, but they should listen to what I say. If no one really wants you, it doesn''t matter, I will let the elders on other peaks accept you. After all, our Jianfeng has always been very Fewer male disciples are recruited, and most of the other peaks are male disciples."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he became more and more uneasy. Isn''t this fooling him?

    Before I went in, I said well, I will definitely accept you, but after I went in and finished my work, after I came out, I started to evade my words and didn''t want to be responsible. What is the difference between this and a scumbag?

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say anything more, put away the big treasure and the second treasure, and prepared to leave.

    Linghu Qingzhu suddenly asked: "By the way, you should have read the sword formula on the jade disc and the sword move of that figure just now. What do you remember?"

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to hear, and walked towards the door.

    After leaving the door, Fang snorted coldly in a low voice: "No matter how much I remember, I won''t tell you."

    As soon as he walked out of the cave, there was a sudden chill behind him.

    He stopped and turned his head to look.

    Linghu Qingzhu stood behind him, and said calmly: "Tell me what you just memorized, and I can give you a set of boxing techniques."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat: "Really?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said blankly: "Of course it''s true. I, Linghu Qingzhu, never lie."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Let''s go, go to the stone room, read out the sword formulas you memorized, and draw out all the moves. It''s useless to write down this kind of skills."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned around, ready to return to the cave.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, teach me boxing first."

    Linghu Qingzhu paused, turned to look at him, with a sword in his eyes, and said coldly: "Do you dare to bargain with me?"

    Luo Qingzhou said neither humble nor overbearing: "Master, if you teach me the boxing technique first, I will tell you all the sword formulas on the jade disc just now."

    As soon as these words came out, Linghu Qingzhu''s heart shook, he turned around suddenly, stared at him and said, "You remember everything?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "I remember it all."

    The expression on Linghu Qingzhu''s face froze, and an expression of disbelief appeared in his eyes: "Where are those sword moves?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I also remember it."

    Linghu Qingzhu: "..."

    There was a dead silence at the entrance of the cave.

    After a while, Linghu Qingzhufang said: "You should know the consequences of lying to me."

    Luo Qingzhou said blankly: "Master, I, Chu Feiyang, never lie."

    Linghu Qingzhu: "..."

    Another moment of silence.

    Linghu Qingzhu suddenly said: "The palm is empty, the sword is alive, what''s the next sentence?"

    Luo Qingzhou replied without hesitation: "Empty feet, quick steps, empty head, one eye."

    Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes were fixed, and he read again: "The way of swordsmanship depends entirely on God, and God''s feet make it possible... What''s the next sentence?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Practice essence to transform qi, practice qi to transform god, practice **** to become Tao, sword and **** become one..."

    Linghu Qingzhu''s breathing obviously became quicker, and he said again: "Guimei tends to Wuwang, Wuwang tends to colleagues, colleagues tend to Dayou... What is the next sentence?"

    Luo Qingzhou continued: "A turns to C, C turns to Geng, Geng turns to Kui, Zi Chou''s friend, Chen Si''s friend, Wu Wei''s friend..."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him incredulously, and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said respectfully: "Uncle, as long as you teach the younger generation boxing techniques and promise to help the younger generation enter the inner sect, the younger generation can guarantee that the set of sword formulas and sword moves just now will not miss a single word, and every move is good. I will leave it all to you .If there is a lie, the sky will be struck by lightning!"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him complicatedly for a while, and said: "I can teach you boxing first, but for the inner sect..."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Uncle, entering the inner sect is very important for this junior. If the uncle cannot allow this junior to enter the inner sect, please forgive me for offending this junior. This junior suddenly forgot that sword formula and sword move..."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him quietly for a while, and said: "I mean, you don''t need to enter the inner sect, I can directly accept you as a personal disciple."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou looked at her in astonishment.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the expression on his face and said, "Are you willing?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Junior..."

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes, and said: "Why, don''t you want to? You are a natural genius in sword cultivation, but you haven''t discovered it yet. In Lingxiaozong, only me, Linghu Qingzhu, is the most suitable for you."

    Pause, then said coldly: "If you don''t agree, don''t go back today. When you agree, when will you leave."

    Luo Qingzhou froze: "...Uncle, you misunderstood, the junior was just flattered, it felt like a dream. Uncle Shi used to speak conclusively before, saying that it was impossible to accept me as a disciple, even the inner disciples were not sure, but now He suddenly said that he wanted to accept me as a direct disciple, I...for a while, I really couldn''t react. Uncle, you..."

    "Call me Master!"

    Linghu Qingzhu suddenly said coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou: "...Master...Master..."

    "Come on, go in and talk."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned around and walked towards the stone room, with a cold expression on his face again.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled again, and Fang followed in.

    at the same time.

    Yun Wanrou was sent away from Jianfeng after being taught by the two sisters Su Feng and Su Yu kindly.

    She was not punished in any way, and she was very happy.

    After going back, she told her brothers and sisters that she was even more proud when she heard that the boy named Chu Feiyang hadn''t come back yet.

    She believed that the two sisters regarded her as her own, so she didn''t punish her, and the boy was probably being severely taught at this time, and might even be punished, otherwise why hasn''t he come back now?

    "Junior Sister, even Jianfeng''s direct disciples are partial to you, and they are so polite to you. It seems that there is no suspense for you to become an inner disciple."

    "Hey, just wait until tomorrow''s competition is over, and when the result is announced, the name of the junior sister will resound throughout the sect! It is estimated that even the first and second ranked disciples will not have such luck, and will directly become inner disciples. "

    "Of course, if you want to become an inner disciple, you can''t just take the initial test. Junior sister Wanrou has amazing talent, so she was directly appointed by default. Others don''t have such good talent and luck."

    "Junior Sister, those disciples of Master Sun are anxious like ants on a hot pot. That kid hasn''t been released yet, so they must have gone to find Master Sun in a hurry, haha.

    Yun Wanrou smiled faintly, and said: "Even Master Sun, if he wants to go to Jianfeng, he must notify in advance. It''s so late now, he probably won''t be able to go up."

    Happy while worried.

    When Zhang Yuanshan and the others saw that Luo Qingzhou hadn''t come back so late, they were worried and anxious.

    Several people wanted to go to Sun Jiang and ask him to think of a way, but they didn''t know where he was now. For a while, they all looked sad and had nothing to do.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou was in the stone room, holding a sword in his hand, and dancing sword after sword according to the moves he remembered.

    Linghu Qingzhu, the dignified Lord of Sword Peak, known as the Fairy of Lengjian, stood beside him like a student, watching intently, and said from time to time: "Slow down this trick, try it again..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515ï¼š Sister Yue: [Thinking of you]

    Chapter 515 Sister Yue: [Thinking of you]

    Outside the cave, the night is getting darker.

    Luo Qingzhou recited the sword formula many times, and practiced the sword moves many times, then Fang took his sword and said goodbye: "Uncle, it''s getting late, the younger generation should go back, otherwise senior brothers and sisters will be worried."

    Linghu Qingzhu closed his eyes and memorized silently for a while, then opened his eyes and looked at him and said, "Call me Master."

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: ''Master. ''

    Linghu Qingzhu sized him up again, and said, "There are 302 sword moves in total, and they need to be practiced with sword formulas, so I can''t memorize them all. Come back tomorrow night, and show me the exercises when the time comes." .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "I obey."

    Linghu Qingzhu warned again: "The Nine Layers Mountain Fist I taught you is a boxing technique that can only be practiced by inner disciples. After you go back today, you must not reveal this set of boxing techniques, because you are still an outer disciple. About me accepting you It is impossible to disclose to others in advance the matter of passing on the disciples personally. When the results of the competition come out tomorrow, you will be read on the list."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Yes, master, this disciple will never dare to talk nonsense."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "I have only accepted three disciples in total, and they are all female disciples. Besides Su Feng and Su Yu, there is another one named Gong Bing, who is your senior sister, and is now attacking The mid-term realm of a great martial artist. Your cultivation is the lowest, but your talent may be the highest. Tomorrow, after the sect officially announces and registers you as my personal disciple, I will officially teach you the exercises. Of course, you can also Go to the Sutra Pavilion to choose for yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Thank you, Master."

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at him again, turned around, walked towards the door, and said indifferently: "Let''s go, I''ll take you out."

    After a pause, he said again: "Also, you have to remember that a man is not guilty, but a woman is guilty. Don''t let others know about your two rabbits and the sword you got."

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind, saying: "Disciple, please remember."

    Linghu Qingzhu led him out of the passage, walked on the path beside the cliff, and asked again: "When the result is announced tomorrow, do you want to stay in Jianfeng to practice, or continue to go back to practice?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, this disciple wants to go back to practice."

    Hearing this, Linghu Qingzhu stopped in his tracks, turned his head to look at him and said, "Oh? Why? If you stay at Jianfeng, the teacher can guide you at any time, and the cultivation resources here, the teacher can guarantee you enough .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The disciple is not used to staying in the sect."

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at him again, didn''t ask any more questions, and continued to walk forward, saying: "Then you will leave with them the day after tomorrow. Before you leave, just tell me what you want. But everyone Month, you must come to the sect. I will personally check your cultivation progress, and give guidance and exercises based on your cultivation effect."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, Master."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more, and led him out of the cliff path and through the bamboo forest.

    Su Feng and Su Yu had been waiting outside for a long time. When they saw them coming, they quickly said respectfully: "Master."

    Linghu Qingzhu said indifferently: "The master has agreed to accept him as a direct disciple, and he will be your junior brother from now on."

    Although Su Feng and Su Yu had been mentally prepared, their expressions still changed slightly when they heard this.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly cupped his hands and saluted: "Senior Sister Su Feng, Senior Sister Su Yu."

    The two sisters were stunned, and quickly returned the courtesy: "Junior Brother Chu, you will be my family from now on, so you don''t have to be polite."

    Su Yu said with a smile: "Little brother, from now on you can call me third senior sister and my elder sister second senior sister. We still have a senior senior sister."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Sister."

    Linghu Qingzhu said with a cold expression: "Send him back, I accept him as a personal disciple, don''t tell others for now."

    Su Feng and Su Yu hurriedly said: "Yes, Master."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to leave with the two, Su Yu suddenly said: "Master, I still have something to report to you. Uncle Wei met a talented female disciple today and wanted to accept her as the inner sect of Jianfeng Disciple, but that female disciple..."

    Su Feng quickly interrupted her, and said: "Su Yu, let''s send Junior Brother Chu back first, and come back later to tell Master."

    Su Yu glanced at her and stopped talking.

    The two sisters took Luo Qingzhou out of Jianfeng Peak and returned to Hospitality Peak.

    The two sisters were very enthusiastic and kind along the way, telling him all kinds of interesting things on Jianfeng, but they tacitly did not ask about what happened between him and Linghu Qingzhu just now.

    Separate at the intersection.

    Su Yu waved his hand and smiled, "Junior Brother Chu, after you officially join our Jianfeng tomorrow, my sister and I will take you to the Drunken Flower Valley in Jianfeng. The scenery there is very beautiful and there are two spirit beasts. Will love it."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister."

    The two sisters smiled and waved away.

    Luo Qingzhou watched their backs gradually go away, and was stunned for a moment before walking towards the hut not far away.

    Everything tonight is like a dream.

    Thinking about it now, it is still unbelievable.

    He was taken to Jianfeng anxiously, and he was appointed as Jianfeng''s personal disciple before the competition. Who would have thought that?

    In this way, it doesn''t matter whether he will be on stage tomorrow or not.

    But after thinking about it carefully, he decided to go up to the stage to compete. In addition to winning honor for his master, he also wanted to let Luo Changtian see his "true" strength.

    In this way, when it comes time to take revenge, you will be able to catch them by surprise, catch them off guard, and make them hard to defend against.

    But then again, does he really have the talent to practice swords?

    I''m afraid not.

    He can remember those sword formulas and sword moves at once. Apart from the ability of never forgetting, the most important thing should be that he pulled out the sword and recognized the master with blood, so those sword formulas and sword moves can be deepened. his mind.

    Of course, there is also the reason why I often watch Chanchan dancing swords.

    The Peak Master Linghu appreciates and takes a fancy to him so much, I don''t know if he will be disappointed in the future.

    In fact, it is not him, but Chanchan who has the most talent in sword cultivation.

    But Chanchan will definitely not come to learn from a teacher.

    He can practice some swordsmanship with that Linghu Peak master, and pass it on to Chanchan when he returns.

    As for the rule that the martial arts of this sect cannot be passed on to outsiders, sorry, he will no longer be Chu Feiyang by then, and it has nothing to do with him.

    Besides, Chanchan lives at home all year round and never goes out. Who would find out?

    As long as it can make Chanchan happy, this little rule is nothing, he is not afraid of thunder and lightning, let alone go to the mere door rules.

    Of course, there is also the set of ancient black and white swordsmanship, which must be passed on to Chanchan.

    That set of swordsmanship was originally acquired by him, so he naturally has the right to dispose of it, and he can give it to whoever he wants.

    When Chanchan has practiced these formidable sword skills, maybe she will suddenly become "cultivating sword at home silently for ten years, and once she goes out, she will suddenly be invincible in the world", that would be so cool.

    While thinking about something, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the front.

    A familiar voice sounded: "I don''t think you need to wait any longer. That junior brother of yours intentionally broke the sword of my junior sister Wanrou, and then used treacherous means to bully my junior sister. Those two senior sisters from Jianfeng will definitely not stand it, so Leave that kid at Jianfeng tonight and teach him a lesson."

    is the voice of a fat woman.

    The other disciples were also gloating and mocking.

    Zhang Yuanshan and the others stood at the door with livid faces.

    Chu Xiaoxiao stood alone with her hips akimbo, without any timidity.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingzhou frowned and walked over quickly.

    Sister Dao saw him first, her eyes lit up immediately, she pushed away the people in front of her with a happy face, came up to him, and said, "Chu Feiyang, you are finally back. They didn''t bully you, did they?"

    At this time, Jin Song''s disciples also saw him, and immediately fell silent.

    Yun Wanrou was standing not far away to watch the fun, but when she saw this, her eyes flashed, and she walked over.

    "Fourth senior brother, are you okay?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao also ran over.

    Zhang Yuanshan, Nie Yunrong, and Zhou Boyue all walked over quickly, with concerned expressions on their faces.

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "I''m fine, the two senior sisters are fine, and they didn''t bully me."

    The fat woman named Zhang Zhen sneered suddenly, and said sarcastically: "My junior sister Wanrou has come back a long time ago. You just came back now. Obviously, you were taught a lesson by the two senior sisters. Don''t you dare to say it out of fear of embarrassment?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and ignored her. Just as he was about to bring Sister Dao and others into the room, a gentle voice suddenly came from beside him: "Junior Chu, what did the two senior sisters tell you?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look, and said with a calm expression: "I just said some house rules, let me abide by them in the future, and didn''t say anything else."

    Yun Wanrou smiled slightly and said, "Then why did Junior Brother Chu come back so late?"

    Looking at the hypocritical smile on her face, Luo Qingzhou paused, then suddenly sighed, and said, "Okay, Senior Sister Yun, I won''t hide it from you anymore, even if I wanted to, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hide it from you. After all You are already Jianfeng''s default disciple."

    The corner of Yun Wanrou''s mouth twitched slightly, and said softly: "If Junior Brother Chu doesn''t want to say it, then just don''t. I''m just asking casually."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, touched his buttocks, said nothing more, limped, and entered the room with a sad face.

    Zhang Yuanshan and the others saw it and quickly followed in.

    When Zhang Zhen and the others saw it, they burst out laughing unscrupulously.

    "This kid, I''m afraid he was beaten? I guess the two senior sisters sent him to Jianfeng''s Law Enforcement Hall, hehe..."

    "Junior Sister Wanrou, those two senior sisters really favored you, and they just let you back after saying a few nice words to you."

    "Of course, our Junior Sister Wanrou is Jianfeng''s internal disciple. When the elders announce tomorrow, Junior Sister Wanrou will officially become Jianfeng''s inner disciple. She and those two senior sisters are real fellow disciples. Of course It won''t be difficult."

    Yun Wanrou listened to what they said, with a humble smile on her face, she said softly: "Brothers and sisters, the result hasn''t come out yet, so don''t say that, lest people say we are showing off."

    Zhang Zhen snorted coldly, and said, "What are you afraid of? This is the truth, and we''re not bragging. Junior sister Wanrou, you are too weak and restrained. You need to be a little bit stronger so that you won''t be bullied."

    Yun Wanrou smiled softly and said, "Let''s go back, we have to get up early tomorrow."

    "Yes, yes, yes, we have to get up early tomorrow for the competition. Tonight, we need to maintain our spirits. We are not the same as Junior Sister Wanrou. We have to go to the ring to fight our hearts out."

    All the disciples immediately chatted and laughed, surrounded her and left.

    In the house, the oil lamp was dim.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down at the table, drinking tea.

    Chu Xiaoxiao leaned over to him, glanced at his buttocks, and asked doubtfully, "Senior brother, didn''t you get spanked on your buttocks? How can you sit still? It hurts so much."

    Luo Qingzhou drank three cups of tea in a row, Fang looked at her and said, "Who said my **** was spanked?"

    Chu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and said: "You just walked with a limp, touched your buttocks, and you said you were bullied at Jianfeng, you..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced outside, and said calmly: "I deliberately made them happy and lied to them. I''m doing well in Jianfeng, those two senior sisters didn''t bully me, and neither did the others."

    As soon as these words came out, Chu Xiaoxiao and the others were full of doubts.

    Sister Dao frowned and said, "Chu Feiyang, why did you deliberately lie to them to make them happy? Do you know how much they just said?"

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the teapot, poured another cup of tea, and said, "Let them be happy tonight because I am afraid that they will cry tomorrow, especially a certain senior sister who is so triumphant that she thinks she has a chance to win?"

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Sister Dao and others were even more puzzled when they heard this.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the teacup, took another sip, stood up and said, "Don''t talk, it''s getting late, go to bed earlier, we have to get up tomorrow morning to gather for the competition."

    As he spoke, he entered the next room, poked his head out again and said, "Boyue, senior brother, which one of you will sleep with me tonight?"

    Zhang Yuanshan said: "I have made an agreement with Fifth Junior Brother, the two of us will sleep together, and Fourth Junior Brother, you can sleep alone."

    Luo Qingzhou subconsciously looked at Sister Dao and Chu Xiaoxiao.

    The three girls were stunned for a moment.

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately covered her chest with her hands, took a step back, and said with a vigilant face: "Fourth Senior Brother, what do you want to do? Second Senior Sister and Third Senior Sister and I are going to sleep together!"

    Luo Qingzhou waved: "Good night."

    After finishing speaking, he closed the door.

    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Nie Yunrong said in a low voice: "Fourth Junior Brother may have really been bullied. We''d better not ask about this kind of thing, so as not to embarrass Fourth Junior Brother."

    Several people nodded in agreement.

    The five of them talked in low voices for a while, then dispersed, and went back to their respective rooms, lying on the bed.

    When Chu Xiaoxiao was holding Sister Dao and talking to Sister Dao, Nie Yunrong, who was sleeping in the innermost part, took out a piece of jade and wrote on it with her finger: [He is back, he looks fine, but I don¡¯t know if he was caught punished, he said no]

    Soon, the message came back: [Got it, who does he sleep with at night? ¡¿

    Nie Yunrong: [One person]

    The message came back again: [Okay, remember to keep an eye on the two around you, be careful that guy sneaks over at night]

    Nie Yunrong: [Princess, is he not that perverted? ¡¿

    Princess: ¡¾Hmph, why not? Tell you, watch your feet at night]

    Nie Yunrong: ¡¾¡­¡¿

    Next room.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the bed and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, are you asleep? I got a set of ancient sword formulas, I will tell you next time, I wonder if I can practice with flying swords. It is very strange that the set of ancient sword formulas is hidden in a jade wall, and the sword formulas can only be seen by pulling out the sword underneath. But that sword was wrapped in a stone at first, and the stone was written in the characters of the monster race, and those sword formulas were written in human characters. Does Sister Yue know what''s going on? ¡¿

    After a long time.

    The message party replied: [Maybe they are descendants of humans and monsters, left behind by half-monsters, the descendants the other party is looking for should also be of the same kind]

    When Luo Qingzhou saw this sentence, he suddenly realized: [So that''s the case, no wonder... Sister Yue, you are really smart, much smarter than me, what is Sister Yue doing now? Did you not go to West Lake? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Thinking of you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [? ? ? ¡¿

    night gone

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516ï¼š Steal people!

    Chapter 516 Steal people!

    Luo Qingzhou was a little confused.

    Looking at the three words on the Chuanxunbao several times, I suspected that I might have read it wrong.

    But the word is not wrong.

    But these "three words" definitely don''t seem to be sent by sister Yue.

    It''s not like her tone and character.

    Could it be that, like Xiaoyue, her account was hacked?

    Thinking of this, he immediately sent another one: ¡¾Who are you? ¡¿

    However, after the message was sent out, there was no response.

    This further strengthened his mind.

    He thought about it carefully, and it seemed that Sister Yue didn''t have any friends, and she was single every time.

    In his impression, besides him and Xiaoyue, Elder Sister Yue only knew Longer from West Lake.

    Thinking of this, he immediately sent another message to Xiaoyue.

    ¡¾Xiaoyue, where are you? Are you with Sister Yue? ¡¿

    After a long time, the message party replied.

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾No¡¿

    The answer was short and cold, not at all like the enthusiastic style of Licking Dog Xiaoyue.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then said: ¡¾Are you Xiaoyue''s sister? ¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little puzzled, why did the two of them feel wrong tonight? Two people were hacked together?

    strangeness.

    While he was wondering, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of the window.

    His expression froze, he immediately put away the communication treasure, clenched his fists, then covered the quilt, and closed his eyes.

    "Squeak..."

    There was a soft sound, and the window was slowly pushed open.

    Moonlight is like water, spilling in.

    The black shadow stood outside the window, stared at the bed for a while, then suddenly turned in through the window, landed lightly on the ground, then closed the window, and walked to the bed.

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fists under the quilt. Hearing the sound of footsteps getting closer, the power in his body immediately surged and poured into his fists. Just as he was about to punch violently, he suddenly smelled a familiar fragrance.

    At the same time, a familiar voice sounded: "If you dare to hit me, try it."

    "what?"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly moved her nose, sniffing his clothes, his hair and the inside of his neck, then looked at him suspiciously and said, "Why do you smell like a woman? Tell me, where did you go tonight?" ? What did you do?"

    Luo Qingzhou confessed honestly: "I got into a fight with someone tonight. It''s a woman who is a late-stage martial artist. It should be her smell."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "What else?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "Then the two of us were taken to Jianfeng by Jianfeng''s direct disciples, and we were taught a lesson by them on Jianfeng."

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes and said, "How did you teach me a lesson?"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and said: "It was a severe criticism, and I was asked to copy the Lingxiao sect''s rules ten times."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "Is that all? There are no other punishments?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "That''s all."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while with a cold face, then suddenly said: "Take off your pants, I want to see your ass."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Can you take it off?"

    Nangong Meijiao increased her strength.

    Luo Qingzhou gritted his teeth and said, "Princess, I would rather die than surrender!"

    Nangong Meijiao let out a cold snort, and increased her strength again.

    Luo Qingzhou tremblingly said: "Princess, I can swear that my **** was not hurt, and they didn''t punish me. If there is a lie, the sky will be struck by lightning. If you don''t believe me, look..."

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly raised his buttocks, and then fell heavily, hitting the bed below hard, then lifted up again, and fell down again.

    After more than ten times in a row, he said: "Look, princess, if my **** is really hurt, I will never dare to do this."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at the expression on his face for a while, and said: "It seems that he is really not injured, but why do you have an expression of enjoyment?"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Princess, I have a secret to tell you."

    Nangong Meijiao was startled slightly, and said, "Speak."

    Luo Qingzhou said in a low voice: "I found out that I am a genius in sword cultivation. The female disciple who fought with me tonight is very powerful in swordsmanship, but I can easily handle any of her sword moves, no matter how fast. to see and avoid."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said: "Oh, then congratulations, you have finally discovered your true talent. But, can you answer my question just now? Why do you have an expression of enjoyment?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, looked at her and said: "If I say so, don''t be angry, princess, don''t be angry."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly and said, "Say."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed and said: "Because the princess looks so beautiful tonight, and smells so good..."

    Nangong Meijiao was startled when he heard the words, but when he saw him staring at her with burning eyes, her cheeks became slightly hot, and she glared at him and said, "Stop flattering me."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    The two of them lay next to each other and fell into silence.

    The room fell silent.

    After a while, Nangong Meijiao Fang said calmly: "Because you are an outer disciple, other outer disciples dare to bully you. But don''t worry, I have already gone to find someone today, the one who has been abused by my father He is now an elder of Lingxiao Sect. He promised me that he will accept you as an inner disciple after seeing your strength tomorrow. After you become an inner disciple, no one will dare to bully you anymore. But..."

    She turned sideways, looked at him and said: "But tomorrow''s competition, you have to fight for your strength. In the personal competition, at least the top ten. Let me check, this time for the martial arts competition, there are a total of four martial artists who are late martial artists. Others, They are both in the mid-stage and early stage of martial arts. You are in the mid-stage of martial arts, and you are ranked in the top ten, so it should be fine, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her blankly, after a moment of silence, Fang softly said: "Princess, thank you."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said: "This princess said that this princess doesn''t like your thank you, you..."

    Before she finished speaking, she stopped abruptly.

    Because Luo Qingzhou suddenly raised his head, he kissed her on the cheek.

    It is like a superficial touch, just a little bit.

    Nangong Meijiao froze suddenly, two blushes appeared on her cheeks, she was startled, she slapped him on the face with a "slap", her eyes stared fiercely at him: "What are you doing? "

    Luo Qingzhou covered his face, and said innocently: "Didn''t the princess say that I don''t like thanking me? Then I''ll kiss you to express my gratitude, isn''t that okay?"

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him, but did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou knew her identity and the majesty and arrogance of the princess she had cultivated since she was a child, and she would not allow her to fall into such a passive and shy situation, so she quickly changed the subject: "Princess, if you are in the top ten, I should be There is no problem. However, you also said that Luo Changtian will definitely keep staring at me, can I reveal my true strength?"

    Nangong Meijiao blushed, stared at him for a while, and said: "If you don''t reveal your full strength, can''t you be in the top ten? Chu Feiyang, if you use your full strength, I think you can at least Into the top five? Even if the top five is not possible, there should be no problem in the top seven or eight, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou showed a smile on his face, and said: "The princess thinks highly of me. In fact, with my real strength, I think...it should be no problem to enter the top three."

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    "Bragging!"

    She snorted coldly, and said: "Anyway, you don''t need to put in all your strength on stage tomorrow, as long as you enter the top ten, that person will accept you as an inner disciple."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and suddenly said with a serious face: "Princess, I don''t want to rely on connections to become an inner disciple, I want to enter with my own true ability. Even if I can''t become an inner disciple tomorrow, it doesn''t matter. If it is true To enter through the relationship of the princess, to be honest, other disciples will look down on me, the person the princess knows will also look down on me, even myself, I will look down on myself."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him blankly for a while, and said: "Chu Feiyang, I didn''t expect you to have such stubbornness and character. I thought you were cunning and black-bellied, and you would do whatever it takes to get into the inner door."

    Luo Qingzhou said with a righteous face: "As a warrior, I have my own dignity and persistence. Only what I get by my own ability is my own, and I will feel at ease. So princess, please take it back, tomorrow I will With my true ability and charm, if I conquer those uncles in the sect, maybe they will make an exception and accept me as an inner disciple. If I am lucky enough, maybe there will be uncles who are interested in my talent and potential, and directly Accept me as your personal disciple."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, and said: "You can''t stop bragging? Don''t fantasize? It''s already very difficult to become an inner disciple directly, but you still want to become a personal disciple all at once. Do you think you are the best in the world?" Peerless genius, everyone is crying and clamoring to take you in, you are shameless."

    Luo Qingzhou coughed and said, "Princess, I''m just saying this casually. Everyone has their own opportunities and luck, right? Who would have expected that their next step would be to fall into the abyss with empty feet , or suddenly give birth to wings and fly into the blue sky?"

    Nangong Meijiao curled her lips, still full of sarcasm and ridicule: "Don''t dream, you should be honest and practice down-to-earth. Of course..."

    After a pause, she said again: "If you take good care of the princess and the servant is happy, maybe the princess can take you to the sky in the future."

    "Princess, it''s getting late..."

    "Oh, go to sleep."

    "you¡­"

    "Why, the princess can''t sleep here?"

    "No, aren''t the princess''s hands tired?"

    "Don''t be tired, don''t talk nonsense, sleep."

    "Oh¡­"

    The two of them closed their eyes together.

    In the room, quiet down.

    At this time, on Beiwang Peak, an old man was furious: "Why did you tell me now? A disciple who can ignore the ancient formation, do you know how important he is? Why does Jianfeng rob my disciple halfway? Since that new disciple was the first to be discovered by your brothers, it belongs to our Beiwang Peak! Even if she, Linghu Qingzhu, has the support of the suzerain, I am not afraid!"

    "Hmph, I have to confront her face to face tomorrow, that disciple, I will never let go!"

    After a while.

    He suddenly ordered with a gloomy expression: "Go and call the peak masters from Chaoyang Peak, Qingyun Peak and other peaks, and tell me that I have something important to discuss! Hmph, I can''t **** her by myself, so let''s all work together!" Rob, she''s a junior, I don''t believe she has the face to rob people like us elders!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517ï¼š Not as good as animals!

    Chapter 517 Beasts are inferior!

    The sky is misty.

    In the square, many disciples who had trouble sleeping last night had already gathered.

    For warriors with strong mental strength and vitality, staying up all night will not have much impact.

    They gathered in twos and threes, discussing today''s game.

    There was no suspense about the top three candidates.

    However, they heard last night that in this competition, there was another disciple who was a late-stage martial artist, and she was also a female disciple who used a sword.

    So as for the top three candidates, everyone is guessing.

    The noisy voices in the square woke up the other disciples who were sleeping in the room.

    Luo Qingzhou also stayed up all night last night.

    Beside him lay a beautiful girl who was as beautiful as a flower and fragrant as jade, and this beautiful girl was staring at him like a wolf, how could he sleep?

    So, the two stared at each other until dawn.

    Luo Qingzhou saw more and more people getting up outside, and hurriedly urged: "Princess, it''s time to go, or someone will see it later."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "So what if you see it, are you afraid of being seen?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m afraid, after all, I am a dignified man, and it is really embarrassing to be slept by a woman late at night."

    Nangong Meijiao smiled "puchi" and said, "Where did the princess sleep with you? You have to talk about evidence, you didn''t even bleed."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao was about to speak, when the thing on her waist vibrated suddenly, she turned her back, took it out and took a look, and there was a line of small characters on it.

    ¡¾Princess, something is not right. I heard voices in Junior Brother Chu¡¯s room. It seemed to be a woman¡¯s voice, but it wasn¡¯t Senior Sister Dao or Junior Sister Chu. I don¡¯t know who it was¡¿

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at the door, and replied: ¡¾It''s me¡¿

    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps leaving outside the door.

    Luo Qingzhou sat up all of a sudden, and said in a low voice: "Princess, someone was eavesdropping at the door just now, let''s go."

    The jade in Nangong Meijiao''s hand quietly retracted into the sleeve, sat up and said: "It''s okay to let me go, come and help me put on my shoes."

    As she spoke, her two long legs rested on the edge of the bed, revealing her slender and beautiful feet in snow-white socks, and she looked at him playfully.

    "Princess..."

    "Why, don''t you want to? It doesn''t matter, then the princess has been sitting here. When they all got up, opened the door and looked, the princess said... last night you took them all asleep and went out I fainted and brought it back."

    "..."

    At this time, the voices of Zhang Yuanshan and Zhou Boyue suddenly came from outside.

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly, he got out of bed quickly, squatted beside the bed, and helped her put on the shoes from the ground.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly shrank her feet, handed him a pair of pink socks and said, "Change to another pair. I wore the pair on my feet after taking a shower last night. I slept with you all night. You must have stained them." , throw it away."

    Luo Qingzhou argued: "I didn''t touch it last night."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "But your quilt is dirty, your person and your smell are also dirty, it has been smoked and dirty."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Since the princess dislikes me so much, why does she still sleep with me, why does she still touch me?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said, "My princess is willing. Why, are you wronged?"

    "Don''t dare."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t pay attention to her any more, took the pink silk socks from her hand, and quickly took off the snow white silk socks on her feet. When she was about to put the pink silk socks on, she shook her snow-white beautiful feet , Said: "The princess allows you to kiss, it doesn''t matter if you touch it for a while, just treat it as your reward for sleeping with the princess last night."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, quickly helped her put on the pink socks, and then helped her put on her shoes, urging: "Princess, you can go."

    Nangong Meijiao sat on the edge of the bed, stared at him coldly for a while, and said, "Aren''t the princess''s feet pretty?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It looks good."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Then do you like it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I like it."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Then why don''t you kiss or touch?"

    Luo Qingzhou replied: "Because the princess is too beautiful, I dare not. I am afraid that I will not be able to bear it, and suddenly turn into a beast, and eat the princess directly."

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, and suddenly sneered: "Lie, my princess slept with you last night, and I didn''t see you suddenly turning into a beast. I only saw you motionless, closing your eyes and pretending to be dead. It''s not as good as a beast."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao smiled sarcastically, walked towards the window, then stood still in front of the window, turned her head to look at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, since you want to rely on your own real ability to enter the inner door, then the princess will wait and see." But if you fail, it doesn''t matter, if you come to ask the princess again, the princess will still help you."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "Thank you Princess."

    Nangong Meijiao opened the window and said calmly: "My family, you are welcome. Anyway, as long as the princess needs it in the future, you can just come and sleep with me."

    After finishing speaking, I will leave.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly raised the sock in his hand and said, "Princess, your sock."

    Nangong Meijiao jumped out lightly, turned her head outside the window and said, "I reward you. When you miss this princess, you can hug it to sleep or kiss it. Of course, if you want to do other bad things to it, you can also It''s ok."

    After finishing speaking, he walked away quickly with long legs.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the room, stunned for a long time, suddenly there was a knock on the door from Sister Dao: "Chu Feiyang, are you up? It''s time to go."

    Luo Qingzhou came to his senses, immediately put away his socks, put all the quilts he slept on last night into a storage bag, and left the room.

    After a simple wash and breakfast, several people went out together.

    Nie Yunrong looked at him secretly from time to time, with a complicated expression.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but said: "Senior Sister Nie, why do you keep peeking at me? If you like me, you can tell me directly. Although I won''t accept your confession, I can introduce Boyue to you."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone burst into laughter.

    Nie Yunrong blushed immediately.

    Zhou Boyue also blushed and said, "Senior Brother Chu, don''t make such a joke."

    Everyone knew it was a joke and didn''t care.

    Several people quickly stood at yesterday''s position.

    not long.

    Sun Jiang walked over with a blank face, glanced at several people, and said, "How did you sleep last night? Are you feeling refreshed?"

    Several people saw that his face was not good-looking, and that he came here with that Uncle Jin, who must have been ridiculed by that Uncle Jin, so they quickly replied respectfully: "Master, we all slept well. .¡±

    Chu Xiaoxiao was still chattering just now, seeing his expression at this moment, she didn''t dare to say anything more.

    But at this time, the surprised voice of Uncle Jin suddenly came from the side: "What? Wanrou''s sword was interrupted? And that kid used tricks to burn her skirt? Who? Point it out to me! Wanrou Don''t be afraid, the teacher will definitely make decisions for you!"

    As he spoke, Jin Song walked over aggressively with eight disciples.

    Sister Dao saw that the villain filed a complaint first, and hurried to Sun Jiang, and briefly explained what happened on the hillside in the afternoon last night.

    Chu Xiaoxiao said indignantly at the side: "Master, it was obvious that they bullied people too much, and the fourth senior brother took action, but that senior sister Yun couldn''t beat the fourth senior brother, and the villain sued first, it''s too shameless."

    After Sun Jiang listened, his face was full of astonishment, and he looked at the young man beside him and said, "You mean, Feiyang defeated that female disciple named Yun Wanrou last night?"

    Sister Dao and the others all nodded and said: "Yes, Master, Junior Brother Chu has indeed won."

    Chu Xiaoxiao said triumphantly: "Brother Chu only used a stick to break the sword in the hand of Senior Sister Yun."

    Sun Jiang had an expression of disbelief on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly explained: "Master, the disciple didn''t defeat the opponent. It''s just that the opponent was careless and didn''t subdue the disciple within the stipulated time, so he was considered a loser. If he really competed on stage, the disciple would definitely not be able to defeat the opponent." Senior Sister''s opponent."

    "Of course you are no match for my Wanrou!"

    At this moment, that Uncle Jin brought eight disciples and stopped in front of them aggressively.

    Jin Song said with a sullen face: "Boy, what kind of weapon is that? You actually broke my Wanrou''s sword directly. Take it out and show it to the old man."

    Sun Jiang immediately stepped forward and said, "Junior Brother Jin, I have a general understanding of what happened last night. The two disciples agreed to compete with each other, and the winner is at his own risk. According to the regulations, even if your disciple''s sword breaks, she should bear it herself." What are you going to do when you come here so aggressively? Do you want to fight because of the large number of people?"

    Jin Song sneered, and said: "Brother Sun, it''s not enough to fight. I''m just curious about what kind of weapon you disciple used to break my disciple''s sword. The origin of that sword is not small, it is my family The disciple paid a huge price to get it. Even if it is a magic weapon, it is impossible to have such great power? So I suspect that he used other means. Senior Brother Sun just asked him to take the stick Come out, and I''ll see."

    Sun Jiang said expressionlessly: "If you win, you win, and if you lose, you lose. If Junior Brother Jin can''t afford to lose, he should tell his disciples not to let them come out to be arrogant and domineering, so as not to be impatient to lose. As for your doubts about my disciples There is a problem with the weapon, I¡¯m sorry, your disciples didn¡¯t bring it up during the sparring, and they didn¡¯t bring it up after the sparring, it¡¯s too late to bring it up now. According to the rules, you don¡¯t have the right to investigate and check.¡±

    The corners of Jin Song''s eyes twitched, and he said coldly: "Senior Brother Sun, I''m not here to hold this kid accountable. I''m responsible for winning or losing, and I know it. Even if he uses other means, it doesn''t matter. I just want to take a look at his weapon , can''t this work?"

    Sun Jiang thought of his ridicule at the dinner table last night, and at this moment his heart seemed to let out a big breath of anger, and said without giving him face: "No."

    Jin Song''s complexion suddenly darkened.

    At this moment, the noise around suddenly gradually quieted down.

    Several elders stepped onto the stone platform.

    Jin Song sneered, and said sarcastically, "Senior Brother Sun, today''s competition, I want to see with my own eyes how powerful your disciple is."

    After a pause, he sneered again: "Even if he is powerful, he may not be accepted as an inner disciple like my disciple, right?"

    After speaking, he took his disciples, turned around and left, and returned to his original position.

    At this time, Wu Youzi, the great elder of Lingxiao Sect, and several other elders, stood on the stone platform, glanced majestically at the sect disciples from all over the place below, and said: "Yesterday''s martial arts competition has come to an end, and the results are all unreliable." It has been announced that there are quite a few elite disciples among them, who will be the focus of our attention and training in the future. Today''s competition will be more exciting than yesterday''s, because today''s competition is a competition between martial artists..."

    "The rules have already been stated yesterday. They are the same as the rules of the martial arts competition. You can use any skills and weapons, but you can''t use hidden weapons, poisons, etc. Everyone should stop in moderation. It is a serious injury, and it may even be a serious injury..."

    "Individual competitions, points are added according to the ranking. It was already made clear yesterday. The higher the personal ranking, the more points you score, and the higher the total score of each of your divisions. For divisions with fewer disciples, you will also Depending on the situation, extra points..."

    "The top three in the martial arts competition will all have the most generous rewards for cultivation resources. At the same time, today''s elders from various peaks, and even several peak masters, have arrived at the scene and are ready to watch the battle. If your talent and strength are taken by them, They can also make an exception and accept you as inner disciples. Of course, in this case, only the top five, only two people..."

    When the disciples heard this, they immediately became excited.

    Of course, some disciples at the early stage of martial arts are definitely hopeless this time. They secretly swear that they are going to fight hard again next year when Ling Xiao is in the middle test.

    Wu Youzi spoke on stage for a while before announcing the start of the competition, and asked the disciples in the front row to draw lots one by one.

    at the same time.

    The masters of all peaks followed behind Mo Jiufeng, the master of Beiwang Peak, and came to the square while talking in a low voice.

    "Hey, Linghu Qingzhu doesn''t seem to be here yet?"

    "The girl won''t get the news that we are going to rob people, so she won''t dare to come?"

    "Hmph, with her personality, do you think it''s possible?"

    "Don''t worry, let''s see how that kid behaves first."

    "Hmph, no matter how he behaves, this old man is going to be settled!"

    "Why? Because of your pride? This disciple, the old man will also decide! If you don''t accept it, let''s make gestures later!"

    "Just gesture, who is afraid of whom? It just so happens that I haven''t done anything with you for a long time, and I don''t know if you, a dwarf, have grown up in the past few years."

    "Big face, who are you calling a dwarf? Your granddaughter is practicing on the Old Man Peak."

    "What, you start threatening with juniors if you can''t win the scolding? Are you an old fellow, the more shameless you get as you get older?"

    While several people were arguing, a woman in a green robe hurried over and said excitedly: "Brothers, I heard from Xiong''er that the suzerain has left the customs, and he may come later."

    As soon as these words came out, several people were shocked, and then their faces were full of surprises.

    "The suzerain broke through?"

    Madam Qingpao shook her head and said, "It seems not yet."

    "Hey, why did you leave the level early? Could it be that... encountered a bottleneck and couldn''t break through in a short time?"

    "Hey, it''s very possible."

    Several people immediately became worried again.

    And at this time.

    On a cloud bridge of a certain mountain peak, surrounded by fairy mist, Linghu Qingzhu, dressed in blue, was standing in front of the railing with a woman in a red dress, bathed in the rising morning glow, talking softly.

    "Qing Zhu, is that boy really that powerful?"

    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes last night, otherwise I wouldn''t believe it. So, you have to help me."

    Facing the morning glow, the woman in the red skirt was silent for a while, then turned to look at her and said, "Qingzhu, I''ve encountered a bottleneck, and I guess I won''t be able to break through in the past few years. So, I want to take in a disciple."

    Linghu Qingzhu: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518ï¼š Fairy Zixia!

    Chapter 518 Fairy Zixia!

    "Shua!"

    On the arena, two warriors were already fighting with swords in hand.

    On the three arenas, there are warriors competing.

    Under each arena, disciples were surrounded, and some disciples were shouting and cheering for their brothers and sisters.

    According to the rules, the early disciples of martial arts masters first draw lots to choose their opponents.

    In the end, only the top ten disciples were selected.

    Then, the disciples in the middle stage of martial arts went on stage to compete again, and the top ten were also selected.

    The top ten disciples in the early stage of the martial arts have the right to challenge the top ten disciples in the middle stage of the martial arts. If they win, the points they get will be doubled whether they are individuals or teams.

    Similarly, the top ten disciples in the middle stage of martial arts also have the right to challenge the disciples in the late stage of martial arts.

    As for the disciples of the late martial arts master, there are only four of them.

    Between the four of them, there is naturally a competitive relationship.

    In the Kyoto Martial Arts Hall, except for Luo Qingzhou and Zhang Yuanshan who are mid-stage martial artists, everyone else is at the early stage of martial arts, so they all go to draw lots first and prepare to go to the ring.

    Luo Qingzhou and Zhang Yuanshan mixed in the crowd, carefully observing the competition on the ring.

    The competition between martial arts masters is naturally much more exciting than the competition between martial arts students yesterday.

    Zhang Yuanshan shuttled between the three arenas repeatedly, and when he encountered exercises and moves he was interested in, he immediately stopped to observe and figure out carefully, and even stretched out his hands involuntarily, like a martial idiot.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of one of the arenas, thinking about things while watching the competition on the arena.

    "The next two, Jiang Hai, the disciple of the Yancheng branch, and Daoling, the disciple of the Kyoto branch!"

    Following the sound of this voice, a burly man walked onto the ring majestically with a mace in his hand.

    Immediately afterwards, a tall, silver-haired girl with a broad sword on her shoulders stepped onto the ring under the curious gazes and discussions of the crowd.

    Luo Qingzhou put away his thoughts and stared at the ring.

    The two stood facing each other, looked at each other a few times, handed over a few words, and then began to compete.

    That burly man, with wide-ranging moves, was extremely ferocious, and his attack was like a storm. The mace in his hand swung whirringly, and the whole body was full of stick shadows. The dance was airtight, which immediately attracted the audience The next round of applause.

    Sister Dao''s style is equally fierce, but at the moment she is holding a sword in both hands, fighting and retreating, spinning around in the ring, and there is no reckless fight.

    After about half a stick of incense.

    Seeing that Sister Dao was about to be submerged in the dense shadow of sticks, she saw the big knife in her hand humming suddenly, and slashed out with a "shua", and directly swung the fierce mace away, and then A ferocious attack like a storm began.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The big knife in his hand slashed up and down, left and right, and there were snow-white sword shadows everywhere in an instant, and the burly man opposite was instantly submerged in the densely packed, coldly shining sword shadows, and he could only dodge and block. up.

    The situation suddenly reversed!

    Before the disciples under the stage could react, Sister Dao''s long legs suddenly tensed up, and then jumped up "swish", the big knife in her hand suddenly became several times bigger, and the blade was shining with dazzling light, "wow" It fell down with a loud sound!

    The burly man had retreated to the edge of the ring at this time, his whole body was covered by a big sword, and he couldn''t avoid it, so he roared angrily, gritted his teeth, raised his mace in his hand, and fiercely went up to him!

    "boom!"

    The enlarged blade slashed heavily on the mace!

    Sparks fly!

    The burly man''s body shook, his tiger''s mouth split open, and the mace in his hand almost fell out.

    But before he could react, Sister Dao had already spun to the ground, and after spinning a circle to accumulate power, Sister Dao swept away from his right side again!

    "boom!"

    The burly man waved the mace urgently to resist, but suddenly felt a terrible gravity, his whole body was thrown out with a "swoosh", and fell directly on the ground more than ten meters outside the ring, almost hitting Let''s watch the lively disciples below.

    Sister Dao stood on the ring, holding a knife in both hands, her silver hair fluttering, and the strong wind whirled around her, like a **** descending from the earth.

    The burly man was shocked and spit out a mouthful of blood. He struggled to get up from the ground, and wanted to go up to fight again, but suddenly his legs gave way and he almost fell.

    His initial ferocious attack was doomed to not last long.

    At this time, the internal force and strength in the body have been squeezed out by the last few knives.

    A middle-aged man suddenly walked out, frowning and said: "Jiang Hai, admit defeat, there is still a chance next year."

    The burly man glanced at him and saw that it was his master. Although he was ashamed and unwilling, he knew that he was powerless to fight anymore, so he said in frustration: "I admit defeat..."

    The elder came to the stage and announced: "In this round, the Kyoto sub-rudder knife bell won!"

    As for how many points will be obtained, the other elders in the stands will score together, and then add them together.

    The disciples in the audience were all discussing.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that no one was cheering for Sister Dao, so she raised her hand and said loudly: "Senior sister with long legs on the stage, what a beautiful sword technique! I adore you!"

    Sister Dao put away the knife, glanced at him, suddenly smiled strangely, and pointed behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then looked back, and saw Princess Nangong standing behind him in a black dress with arms crossed, looking at him coldly.

    Sister Dao laughed and walked out of the ring.

    This last smile, with the demeanor of a girl from a foreign land, immediately caused restlessness among the disciples in the audience.

    "Sure enough, the legs are so long! Silver hair and blue eyes, I just smiled, and I feel like I''m in love again!"

    "The figure is also great, bigger than my senior sister... Ah! Ah! Senior sister, I was wrong, when did you come?"

    The disciple next to him burst into laughter.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at His Royal Highness behind him, blinked, and said, "Is there something wrong?"

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly for a while, raised his eyebrows and said: "Now I start to like legs, don''t you like feet?"

    Luo Qingzhou twitched the corner of his mouth, and said: "Princess, don''t get me wrong, I just saw that Sister Dao won, and no one applauded, so I will help cheer and encourage, it has no other meaning."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "Then why are you applauding her long legs?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "...I don''t have one."

    "You have!"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped arguing with her, looked at the stage and said: "Princess, let''s watch the competition."

    Nangong Meijiao approached him, stood with him, looked towards the arena and said, "Luo Changtian is on the arena, he should be observing you. In the mid-term martial arts disciple competition this afternoon, have you figured out what to do then? Do you want to fight for the ranking with all your strength, and fight for the number of inner disciples, or continue to shrink your head and be a shrinking turtle?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Why does the princess speak so badly? Can''t it be said that she is keeping a low profile and developing in a low-key manner?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, curled her lips and said: "For a person like you, speaking should be ugly."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "What kind of person am I?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Bad guy, treacherous villain, a man who is not as good as a beast."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you Princess for the compliment, usually such people live the longest."

    At this time, the two disciples on the ring began to fight with bare hands.

    There were bursts of applause from the audience.

    On the stand, at the highest position, sat a few old men in green robes, all of them were in high spirits, their eyes glistened, and they looked quite majestic.

    "That kid?"

    "Master, it is him, the disciple will never admit his mistake."

    Mo Jiufeng stared closely at the young man under the ring, frowned, and said, "It looks like an ordinary person, it doesn''t look like an extraordinary person."

    Another big-faced old man next to him smiled and said, "Senior Brother Mo, I don''t care about appearance and temperament. If you don''t like it, just give it to me."

    The short old man on the other side snorted coldly, and said, "That kid, I''m going to make Qingyun Peak!"

    The big-faced old man sneered, looked at him and said, "Then we will rely on our ability and let him decide for himself."

    Seeing that the two old men were about to quarrel again, a woman next to him persuaded: "Senior brothers, stop arguing. Anyway, the suzerain is out of the customs, and he should come over later. After the suzerain comes, the suzerain will decide."

    As soon as these words came out, Mo Jiufeng immediately said with a straight face: "That''s not okay. Didn''t you see that girl Linghu Qingzhu didn''t come? That girl must have gone to ask the suzerain. This time we want to compete fairly. Conquer that boy according to his ability, and let that boy decide for himself. Hmph, no matter how powerful her swordsmanship is, Linghu Qingzhu may not be liked by others. She doesn''t practice swords, and she keeps a cold face all day long. It''s like who owes her a few pennies, who likes to follow her?"

    The big-faced old man also said: "What Senior Brother Mo said is that everyone will compete fairly based on their abilities later on. Anyway, I am willing to give the cultivation resources of Chaoyang Peak to me. If that kid is willing to go, I will make an exception and accept him as a closed disciple. it is also fine."

    The short old man on the side snorted coldly, and was about to yell at him, when the woman in green robe said: "Brothers, you only heard about it, and you didn''t see it with your own eyes, maybe that kid entered that formation, and he didn''t see it with his own eyes. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something on his body, or maybe there¡¯s something wrong with the formation at the time. I think it¡¯s better to look at his strength and talent before making a decision.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, several people pondered for a while, Mo Jiufeng nodded and said: "Junior Sister He is right, it should be true."

    At this time, a disciple came to report: "Masters, the suzerain is here."

    Upon hearing this, several people immediately stood up to greet him.

    Although the suzerain Zixia is their junior, the identity of the suzerain is not something they can ignore, and the other party''s talent and cultivation are stronger than them.

    Fairy Zixia back then was the best disciple of the former suzerain, and she used her own efforts to save the sect from life and death, so she finally took over the position of suzerain.

    The whole sect is very convinced of his cultivation and ability.

    "The suzerain is here!"

    "Look quickly! Fairy Zixia from Lingxiaozong is here!"

    The disciples of Ling Xiaozong were extremely excited, and those warriors from other sects who were guests also looked back expectantly.

    At this time, a woman in a red dress came majestically surrounded by a group of people.

    Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao also looked up when they heard the movement.

    The moment Luo Qingzhou saw that fiery red figure, his heart suddenly trembled, and he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity welling up in his heart.

    Red figure¡­

    Fairy Zixia...

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes wide, staring closely at the red figure, the more he looked at his face, the more exciting it became, and the more he looked at it, the more complex his face became!

    Whether it¡¯s clothes, height, temperament, or long hair, they all look like¡­

    Just as he was holding his breath and staring at the red shadow with complicated emotions, he felt a sudden pain in his waist.

    Nangong Meijiao, who was standing beside him, stared at him coldly and said, "Are you going to die?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519ï¼š Sovereign is an acquaintance? princesss shyness

    Chapter 519 Suzerain is an acquaintance? princess''s shyness

    "Hiss¡ª"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, and took another look at the red shadow on the stage, only to be pinched again on the waist.

    He quickly explained: "Princess, don''t pinch, I just think that woman looks familiar."

    Nangong Meijiao couldn''t help sneering when she heard it: "As long as it is a woman with a little beauty, you are familiar with it, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No. It''s just her..."

    "What is she? She is Fairy Zixia, the suzerain of your Lingxiao Sect, Chu Feiyang, don''t tell this princess, you know her."

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes, her face full of sarcasm.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, looked at her and said, "Princess, maybe I really know her?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered immediately, and said: "If you really know her, why are you still waiting here to compete on stage? Are you still afraid of mere Jinyiwei?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the red figure on the high platform again, shrugged his shoulders, and said nothing, but the red figure chasing him in the attic late at night and sweetly calling "good brother" appeared in his mind.

    It shouldn¡¯t be Xiaoyue, right?

    Isn¡¯t Xiaoyue in the inner city?

    Of course, that girl might have lied to him, or it might have been in the inner city during those few days.

    He thought for a while, glanced to the side, and quietly took out the communication treasure with his left hand, and wrote a message on it: ¡¾Xiaoyue, where are you now? ¡¿

    After the message was sent, he immediately put away the treasure card, and looked at the highest stand again.

    There was another burst of pain in his waist.

    Nangong Meijiao pressed close to him, and said fiercely: "Look again, I''ll goug out your eyes!"

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her hand, broke it off roughly, and then held it tightly, making her unable to move.

    Nangong Meijiao struggled a few times, but seeing that she couldn''t get free, she immediately stepped on his foot and said angrily, "Rogue, let go!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t pay attention to her any more, his eyes were still fixed on the stands.

    But in the stands, the red figure surrounded by everyone was looking at the ring, listening to an old man talking, and did not bow his head and take out anything.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a long time, but the communication treasure did not even vibrate.

    Now, he became even more suspicious.

    Nangong Meijiao, who was holding hands by him, calmed down, looked at the ring, did not speak, and did not move again, but that foot was still on his foot.

    "The next match, Zhou Boyue, a disciple of the Kyoto branch, will face Jiang Yi, a disciple of the Liuzhou branch!"

    Following the sound of this voice, Luo Qingzhou Fang closed his eyes and looked towards the ring.

    Zhou Boyue was dressed in a black outfit and stepped onto the ring. Seeing that everyone in the ring was staring at him, he was a little nervous and reserved.

    Another tall man named Jiang Yi also walked onto the ring with bare hands.

    Immediately, a group of disciples raised their hands and shouted loudly: "Senior brother Jiang will win! Brother Jiang will win!"

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou raised his other hand and shouted loudly: "Bo Yue, defeat him!"

    Zhou Boyue heard the voice, turned his head to look at him, smiled, then looked at Nangong Meijiao next to him, was startled for a moment, and quickly looked away again.

    Outside, he didn''t dare to look at other women casually, especially beautiful ones.

    I don''t know if it''s because of my personality, or because I feel sorry for my wife.

    On the arena, the two exchanged hands and exchanged greetings, and then put on a stance, ready to fight.

    Zhou Boyue looked silent and honest, but in fact his boxing techniques were extremely domineering and ferocious. Every shot was a series of punches, and he rushed towards the opposite side like an overwhelming mountain!

    Seeing this, the man named Jiang Yi was overjoyed, and prepared to defend first, slowly exhausting his vigor and internal strength, and then counterattack.

    Then he underestimated the might and strength of Zhou Boyue''s fists, a series of fists rolled down, and he couldn''t resist immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou knew that Zhou Boyue usually concealed his strength, and thought that he would retain some strength in this first match, but who knew that the first shot would be a stormy attack, which directly blinded the opponent.

    After only a dozen or so moves, the man named Jiang Yi was directly hit in the chest by his punch, flew off the ring, and fell to the ground.

    There was a burst of applause from the audience.

    Jiang Yi struggled on the ground for a while, but failed to get up, so he had to admit defeat.

    "In this round, the disciples at the helm of the capital, Zhou Boyue won!"

    After the elder announced on the ring, Zhou Boyue cupped his hands towards the audience, and walked down, looking quite aloof.

    Nangong Meijiao said in a low voice: "Chu Feiyang, you, Junior Brother Zhou, don''t look simple. Last time I was in the Zhou Mansion, I could tell that he should still have some hidden strength."

    Then he turned his head to look at him and said, "Just like you, they are both very insidious. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together, and people form groups.

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless immediately: "Princess, can you stop slandering others behind their backs?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said: "Is the princess slandering behind her back? You are the main slanderer in this county. Don''t you just stand in front of the princess? He just incidentally."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Well, princess, can you let go of your feet?"

    "Okay, let go of your hands first."

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou heard this, he immediately let go of his hand.

    "Hiss¡ª"

    Unexpectedly, just as he let go of his hand, another pain came from his waist.

    He quickly broke it open again, grabbed it in the palm of his hand, turned his head and said: "Princess, you are lying."

    Nangong Meijiao raised the corner of her mouth, looked at the stage, raised her chin slightly, and said arrogantly: "This princess is cheating, what can you do?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her delicate and flowery cheeks bathed in the sun, paused, and said, "Princess, let''s make a bet?"

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao immediately became vigilant, looked at him and said, "What bet? Hmph, you are more cunning than a fox, and you want to deceive the princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Let''s bet, whether I can be selected in this competition and enter the inner door."

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes, thought for a while, and snorted coldly: "I won''t bet with you. Judging by your treacherous appearance, you must be confident. You must have other hidden means, don''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said sincerely: "The princess misunderstood. I just think the princess looks boring, so I just want to add some fun to the princess. In fact, I hope the princess wins."

    Nangong Meijiao curled her lips: "Tch, ghosts believe you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How about this, instead of betting on whether I can become an inner disciple, just bet on whether I can become a personal disciple?"

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao was stunned: "Personal disciple?"

    Then he sneered: "Chu Feiyang, I''m afraid you don''t know what a direct disciple is, do you? The direct disciples are only the peak masters of the peaks, some respected elders, and the suzerain can accept them, and they will even inherit their mantle at that time. Those who manage the peaks and even the sects. You just went up the mountain yesterday, you don¡¯t even know a few people, and you don¡¯t have any achievements at all. Are you daydreaming?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said: "So, princess, didn''t I just say that? I just see the princess is boring, and I just want to make the princess happy. Let''s bet on whether I can become a personal disciple. If I can, I win, if not, the princess wins, how?"

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes, stared at him for a while, and said, "What''s the bargaining chip?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "If I win, I will make a non-disrespectful request to the princess. If the princess wins, the princess can also make a non-disrespectful request to me. How?"

    Nangong Meijiao thought for a while, nodded and said: "Okay."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his other palm and said, "Come on, clap your hands together as an oath. If you break the contract, you will be struck by lightning."

    Nangong Meijiao did not hesitate, and immediately raised the other palm, touched him lightly, and then sneered: "Chu Feiyang, you are so flattering my princess, you deliberately bet with this princess that you will lose to this princess." Princess, do you have anything to ask the princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, the reason I just said is just to make the princess happy."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, with a look of disbelief: "Nothing to be courteous to, either adultery or robbery."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, held her hand, and looked at the competition on the ring.

    Nangong Meijiao also found that the words just now were somewhat ambiguous, snorted coldly, and did not speak any more. From the corner of her eye, she glanced at the hands held together by the two, and then took a peek at his side face, then looked at the stage, and said nothing Consciously hummed the song.

    As soon as she snorted, she immediately reacted, stopped quickly, and peeked at him again. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention, Fang breathed a sigh of relief, and looked back at the stage, her cheeks flushed slightly.

    "Boom!"

    On the ring, a teenager was punched by the opponent and flew to the audience, and passed out.

    All the disciples in the audience booed.

    Luo Qingzhou then withdrew his gaze, looked to the side and said, "Princess, what song did you hum just now? It''s very nice."

    When Nangong Meijiao heard it, she glared at him immediately, and said fiercely: "Who is humming a song? This princess doesn''t! You heard it wrong!"

    "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou let out an oh, said without further words, "If the princess likes songs, I can teach you a few songs next time, and there are all kinds of styles."

    Nangong Meijiao''s cheeks were hot, and she glared at him and said: "No need! Stop flattering my princess, and if you flatter me loudly, I will never let this princess treat you well!"

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing when he saw that she was getting angry from embarrassment, her face was blushing, her eyes were wide open, and she looked coquettish and cute.

    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden pain in the foot, Nangong Meijiao stepped on it fiercely, and said angrily: "Chu Feiyang, do you want to die?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately turned his head away, looked towards the ring, and said solemnly: "I don''t want to."

    "Humph!"

    Nangong Meijiao still stepped on his foot and crushed it a few times, Fang warned fiercely: "Next time you dare to tease the princess, you will directly become an eunuch!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say anything.

    The two looked at the ring and fell silent.

    At this time, in the stands, several gazes were all looking at him.

    Including Fairy Zixia, the master of Lingxiao Sect, Linghu Qingzhu, master of Jianfeng Peak, and other elders of each peak.

    The owner of Beiwang Peak, Mo Jiufeng, was talking with a cold face, and glanced at Linghu Qingzhu from time to time.

    Fairy Zixia listened quietly, did not speak, and kept looking at the young man in the crowd.

    Because there are more disciples in the early stage of martial arts, all the disciples in the early stage of martial arts are competing in the whole morning.

    It was noon, and the contest between the early disciples of the martial arts master finally came to an end.

    As for the rankings and scores, they will be announced together after the afternoon competition is over.

    The disciples gathered in the square, all in twos and threes, chatted excitedly about today''s competition, and then dispersed.

    The elders and guests in the stands also dispersed one after another.

    Chu Xiaoxiao, Sister Dao, and Zhou Boyue walked towards Luo Qingzhou and Zhang Yuanshan excitedly.

    At the end of the competition, Nangong Meijiao had already left.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou and Zhang Yuanshan stood together, looking up at the place where the red shadow disappeared on the high platform, thinking about something.

    Judging from the competition in the morning, the rankings of Zhou Boyue and Sister Dao should not be low.

    Chu Xiaoxiao only won one game, and her ranking is estimated to be behind, but she has a cheerful personality, and she still talks happily and doesn''t care.

    Several people returned to the hut.

    Sun Jiang also came here specially, praised the three of them a few words, and then told Luo Qingzhou and Zhang Yuanshan that they should do what they can in the afternoon competition and not be brave.

    While the master and apprentice were talking, a disciple suddenly came over to report: "Uncle Sun, several peak masters want to see you."

    Sun Jiang was surprised when he heard it: "Peak Master? Do you know anything?"

    The disciple shook his head.

    The expression on Sun Jiang''s face suddenly became serious, and he didn''t dare to delay, so he hurriedly followed the disciple and left quickly.

    On the road, I happened to meet Jin Song and his eight disciples, returning with a happy face.

    Seeing his solemn face and hurried steps, Jin Song thought he was annoyed by the competition in the morning, so he laughed and said, "Senior Brother Sun, where are you going? We have an appointment with Senior Brother Wan and the others at noon, and we want to drink together .By the way, how about the grades of your disciples this morning?"

    Sun Jiang kept a cold face, ignored him, and left quickly.

    Jin Song looked at his back, and said with a sneer: "You stole my position in Kyoto, but collected a bunch of garbage. Let''s see how you deal with the elders and the others this time, hum!"

    Yun Wanrou listened from the side, and couldn''t help but said: "Master, Master Sun''s disciple named Chu Feiyang still has some skills, and the other party seems to know swordsmanship."

    Hearing this, Jin Song looked at her and said, "So what if you know swordsmanship? His cultivation is only at the middle stage of a martial artist, Wanrou, if you meet him in the ring this afternoon, you''re welcome. If you get hurt, I will help you take care of him." .¡±

    Yun Wanrou said respectfully: "Yes, Master."

    Immediately, he clenched the sword in his hand, bowed his head and said: "If I really meet him this afternoon, this disciple will definitely wash away yesterday''s shame with his own hands on the ring in front of the elders and disciples."

    Jin Song nodded and said: "Just use your most powerful sword moves, and you don''t have to show mercy to anyone. Because the disciples who stay at the end are the most dangerous, and they would rather hurt the opponent than hurt themselves. Although you have already You have been designated as an inner sect disciple by Jianfeng, but you still have to try your best to get a good ranking, otherwise you will be ashamed of your teacher, yourself, and your Uncle Wei, do you understand?"

    Yun Wanrou said firmly, "I understand."

    at the same time.

    Sun Jiang followed the inner disciple, and walked quickly all the way, even directly crossing the stone bridge and arriving at the main hall of the main peak.

    At this time, in the main hall, not only the peak masters and elders gathered, but also the suzerain Zixia Fairy.

    People are gathering together, seeming to be arguing about something.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Jiang''s face became more and more ugly, and his heart began to beat.

    Could it be that Jin Song and other people have already sued him, saying that he wasted the resources of the Kyoto branch and did not receive a disciple of the late martial artist?

    "Sun Jiang, the rudder master of the Kyoto sub-rudder, pay respects to the suzerain! Greetings to the peak masters! Greetings to the elders!"

    Sun Jiang stopped at the entrance of the main hall, bowed his head, feeling uneasy.

    When Mo Jiufeng, the owner of Beiwang Peak, saw him, he immediately walked out to meet him, grabbed his hand, and said enthusiastically, "Nephew Sun, come in, come in and talk, we have been waiting for you for a long time .¡±

    In the main hall, other people also showed kind and warm smiles on their faces.

    Even Linghu Qingzhu, the always cold master of Jianfeng Peak, looked at him with scorching eyes.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Jiang was a little dazed, and subconsciously followed into the hall with both feet, his mind went blank, and he didn''t even hear other people greeting him.

    "Nephew Sun, come, tell us, how did you accept that disciple as an apprentice? How is his physique? How is his talent?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521ï¼š Defeat the late martial artist! The boy who was robbed!

    Chapter 521 Defeat the late martial artist! The boy who was robbed!

    "Boom!"

    Zhou Boyue broke out his potential, and unexpectedly knocked out a disciple with mid-term martial artist cultivation, and won the first round.

    In the stands, Luo Changtian''s eyes flashed, and he looked at him again.

    The competition has entered the final moment.

    Zhang Yuanshan won two games in a row.

    Zhou Boyue lost in the second round.

    The competition between the mid-term disciples of martial arts came to an end soon.

    The top ten results are out.

    Luo Qingzhou just won the fifth place, while Zhang Yuanshan won the sixth place.

    After the great elder Wu Youzi announced the result, he asked the ten of them whether they would continue to challenge.

    If you continue, the four disciples of the late martial artist will also join the draw with them, and they are likely to meet the disciples of the late martial artist.

    Of course, if they can win, their ranking will naturally go further, they will get more cultivation resources, and they will even be favored by a high-level sect.

    Zhang Yuanshan said without hesitation to continue the competition.

    The other six disciples also indicated that they would continue to participate.

    There are three remaining disciples, who seem to be still thinking and hesitating.

    Zhang Yuanshan walked to Luo Qingzhou''s side, and said in a low voice: "Fourth Junior Brother, your grades are already good. If you were injured during the competition just now, go down, Master won''t blame you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Brother, I''m fine, I thought about it, let''s participate."

    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and said, "Chu Feiyang, the disciple of the Kyoto branch, is willing to continue the competition."

    Great Elder Wu Youzi glanced at him and wrote down his name on the list.

    Zhang Yuanshan patted him on the shoulder, and said with concern: "Fourth Junior Brother, be careful, if you get those four late-stage martial artists, just admit defeat, no shame."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    The remaining two disciples decided to quit after thinking for a while.

    Now, with the addition of the four disciples of the late stage of martial arts, a total of twelve disciples began to compete for the top few rankings.

    As long as you can rank among the top five, you will get the most generous points, honors, and rewards.

    The first game is still a lottery.

    Twelve disciples stepped onto the stone platform one by one, waiting for the lottery.

    Luo Qingzhou happened to be standing next to Yun Wanrou from Shuicheng. Yun Wanrou smiled slightly, looked at the front and said, "Junior Brother Chu is really hiding his secrets, and even my senior brother lost to you. I hope you can do it later." We can meet, the little girl has to learn from Junior Brother Chu."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m definitely not Senior Sister Yun''s opponent. If I do meet, I hope Senior Sister Yun can give me some tricks."

    Yun Wanrou''s eyebrows twitched a few times, thinking of the discussion last night, a cold light flashed in her eyes.

    Offstage.

    The bad breath in Sun Jiang''s heart was finally cleared away. At this time, the spring breeze was on his face, and he looked at the two disciples on the stage with a smile on his face.

    Jin Song on the side sneered and said, "Brother Sun is too complacent. If you want to enter the top few, those two disciples of yours have no chance."

    Sun Jiang was very happy at this time, seeing his ridicule, he ignored him.

    He couldn''t help raising his head, and looked towards the high stand. The suzerain and those respected peak masters were all sitting there, watching the competition seriously.

    Thinking of the announcement of the results later, he became more excited and looking forward to it.

    On the stone platform, under the auspices of Wu Youzi, the twelve disciples began to draw lots one by one, and those who were drawn by each other could directly go to the ring to compete.

    The rest of the disciples will continue to draw.

    Because it is 12 to 6, the first round is very important. If you win, the worst is the sixth place. If you lose, you will go straight down and re-rank according to their respective scores. Both must draw each other to count.

    Luo Qingzhou actually won Zhang Yuanshan for the first time.

    Fortunately, the opponent did not draw him.

    If the two draw each other, Luo Qingzhou will definitely not have any hesitation, just admit defeat and give up.

    He has now been designated as a direct disciple by Linghu Qingzhu, so he doesn''t care about the ranking. The reason why he insists on the competition is also for the sake of the entire team, and of course for himself and Linghu Qingzhu.

    If the ranking is too low, he and Linghu Qingzhu will definitely be gossiped about.

    He even guessed whether he had walked through the back door of Peak Master Linghu ahead of time.

    "Chu Feiyang!"

    When he was smoking for the third time, Yun Wanrou''s voice suddenly came from beside him.

    He picked up the bamboo stick and turned his head to see that Yun Wanrou was looking at him with the bamboo stick in her hand, and said with a slight smile: "Junior Brother Chu, I have drawn you twice, I hope you can draw me once. "

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, looked at the bamboo stick in his hand, and did not speak.

    Wu Youzi took a look at the bamboo stick in his hand, and took a look at Yun Wanrou''s bamboo stick, then looked at the two of them and said, "Both of you, go to the ring in the middle."

    As soon as these words came out, Yun Wanrou immediately smiled and said respectfully: "Yes, elder."

    Then he looked at the young man next to him and said, "Junior Brother Chu, let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, and walked down the stone platform with her.

    Wu Youzi announced in a loud voice: "Yun Wanrou, a disciple of the Shuicheng sub-rudder, and Chu Feiyang, a disciple of the Kyoto sub-rudder, will compete in the middle ring."

    Then added another sentence: "Yun Wanrou is a disciple of the late martial artist."

    As soon as these words came out, all the disciples in the audience rushed to the ring in the middle.

    After Jin Song heard the news, he smiled all over his face, and directly pulled Sun Jiang beside him to laugh and said, "Senior Brother Sun, what a coincidence, let''s go and watch the competition of our disciples together."

    Sun Jiang walked over calmly.

    Miss Chu Xiaoxiaodao and the others also hurriedly followed.

    Chu Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "Senior Sister Dao, do you think that Senior Sister Yun will avenge her private revenge and take the opportunity to stab Brother Chu?"

    Sister Dao also frowned, and said: "That guy Chu Feiyang is smarter than you think. If he really can''t beat him, he will definitely admit defeat in advance. He can''t work hard for his ranking."

    After finishing speaking, she raised her head and looked around, and at a glance, she saw the slim figure standing closest to the ring in the middle.

    Nangong Meijiao was surrounded by all the guards in front of the ring in the middle, staring coldly at the two people who entered the ring.

    At this time, the gazes of the peak owners at the top of the stand were also fixed on the ring in the middle.

    "Brother Mo, do you think that kid has a chance?"

    "It can''t be said, after all, that female disciple is in the late stage of martial arts. Judging from her competition just now, her body skills and sword skills are very exquisite, and swordsmanship will have some advantages..."

    Speaking of sword repairers, several old men suddenly realized that they turned their heads and looked at Linghu Qingzhu.

    Mo Jiufeng smiled and said, "Master Linghu, what do you think of that female disciple''s sword skills?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said blankly: "It''s not bad."

    Mo Jiufeng said again: "Then Master Linghu thinks, does that kid have hope?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the figure on the ring, and the figure of him holding the ancient sword last night and practicing the ancient sword technique emerged in his mind. He paused and said, "I don''t know."

    Mo Jiufeng smiled, turned around and said, "Then let''s wait and see if that kid can still surprise us."

    "here we go!"

    On the ring, Yun Wanrou didn''t show any humility or carelessness any more, she just flashed her figure and stabbed her with a sword.

    Immediately, the sword in his hand slashed and slashed, and dense sword shadows danced in an instant, covering the opposite side.

    Luo Qingzhou unleashed Lingfeng Fist, fought while retreating, circled the ring, and defended firmly.

    In the previous competition, he accidentally used the Benlei Fist and hit a thunderbolt. Fortunately, the thunderbolt only had a faint light, and it only appeared when the fist hit the opponent''s chest. It was fleeting, and it should be Few people can see.

    So he didn''t dare to use the Ben Lei Fist anymore.

    As for the Plum Blossom Flying Fist and the Bull Demon God Art, neither can be used.

    The former was stolen from Cheng Guo Mansion. Although it is only the most common exercise, if Luo Changtian recognizes it, he will be in trouble.

    As for the Bull Demon Divine Art, it was used in the assassination of Luo Yu, and it was also used in the battle against Luo Yannian, so it cannot be used in front of Luo Changtian.

    As for the flying sword, it is his ultimate move, and of course it cannot be exposed.

    So, now he can only use Lingfeng Fist and Shaking Mountain Baquan.

    Shaking Mountain Baquan is a completely domineering attacking fist, but when faced with exquisite sword moves, it will be restrained. No matter how tough the skin, muscles, muscles and bones are refined, it is still a body of flesh and blood. How can it be the opponent of the sword, let alone the opponent? His cultivation base is one level higher than his, and the sword in his hand has a stronger penetrating power.

    So the Shaking Mountain Fist cannot be used yet.

    The opponent''s attack is a continuous series of killing moves, so his best way is to defend first, slowly consume the opponent''s vigor and internal strength, let the opponent''s vigorous efforts have no effect, and then, decline again, exhausted three times...

    At that time, it was when he really did it.

    Competing internal strength and mental strength, the opponent is definitely not his opponent.

    So the longer the delay, the better for him.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Yun Wanrou saw that he didn''t dare to fight, she kept dodging, the sword move in her hand changed suddenly, she stopped paying attention to defense, and attacked even faster.

    Although Luo Qingzhou saw her flaws clearly, he still didn''t attack, and continued to rely on his eyesight and body skills to evade.

    Originally because of Chanchan''s relationship, he was very familiar with sword moves and could easily dodge them. Last night, he saw the ancient sword moves on the jade bi and rehearsed them several times. At this time, his eyesight was naturally stronger. Arm, before the sword was thrust out, he seemed to know where the opponent''s next sword was going to go.

    At the same time, in his eyes, the opponent''s fastest sword move was much slower than yesterday.

    So, he can dodge easily.

    However, he deliberately slowed down his speed, making it look like he was avoiding danger. He was almost stabbed several times, and the clothes around his waist were also scratched.

    After all, he wants to hide his true strength.

    In the eyes of all the disciples in the audience, Yun Wanrou''s swordsmanship is exquisite, and the speed of the sword is so fast that they can hardly see where the tip of the sword in her hand is. As for the boy on the other side, he was so beaten that he had no power to fight back. He only knew how to dodge and run away, and he was about to lose.

    Jin Song¡¯s disciples were all cheering and cheering in the audience.

    Jin Song sneered from the side: "Brother Sun, does your disciple know how to escape? It seems that he wants to waste my disciple''s physical strength, but do you think he will persist until that time?"

    While talking, Yun Wanrou on the stage suddenly stabbed Luo Qingzhou''s abdomen with a sword. Luo Qingzhou dodged sideways, but did not completely dodge. His clothes had a bloodstain on his abdomen.

    If he was one step later, the sword would have pierced his abdomen directly, which is dangerous and dangerous!

    Seeing this scene, all the disciples in the audience couldn''t help but exclaimed.

    Nangong Meijiao''s complexion also changed suddenly, and she couldn''t help but clenched the handle of the whip around her waist.

    In the stands, those peak masters also had their hearts skip a beat.

    "The female disciple''s swordsmanship is really exquisite. It seems that she has good talent, but she seems to be a bit fierce. The sword just now can be lowered and stabbed at the boy''s thigh. In this case, given that the boy just now speed, I''m afraid it''s hard to dodge."

    "That kid obviously wants to consume the female disciple''s physical strength and internal strength, but it seems that the opponent''s internal strength is still long, and the sword is getting faster and faster. I''m afraid he won''t last long if he does this again..."

    Linghu Qingzhu, who was sitting by the side, saw the two figures on the ring and did not speak.

    Fairy Zixia beside ?? asked in a low voice: "Qing Zhu, you seem to have a different opinion?"

    Linghu Qingzhu paused for a moment, then said: "No."

    Fairy Zixia asked again: "Then who do you think will win?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at her, but didn''t speak.

    Fairy Zixia looked at her, with a look of surprise on her face, and looked back at the figure on the ring, which was still avoiding.

    At this time, half an hour has passed.

    On the left and right sides of the ring, the first round of competition has long since ended.

    On the ring in the middle, Luo Qingzhou and Yun Wanrou were still entangled and fighting.

    Yun Wanrou''s patience has been exhausted, and most of her physical strength has been exhausted. At this time, she is angry and anxious again, and her sword moves become more and more fierce.

    But in Luo Qingzhou''s eyes, her speed was even slower.

    He knew that the opponent was already at the end of his battle, so at this time, he began to change from passive to active.

    "Boom!"

    He made a Lingfeng Fist, swung away the opponent''s sword move, and then suddenly started to attack. His fist suddenly became bigger, and the strong wind howled, and he punched the opponent''s face with a bang!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Once the Shaking Mountain Baquan is cast, it will roll out like a violent storm. Each punch is fiercer and heavier than each punch, and the speed is getting faster and faster!

    The situation in the arena suddenly reversed!

    Yun Wanrou could only dodge with her sword at this moment, retreating repeatedly.

    The disciples who were scolding Luo Qingzhou for being a coward in the audience just now held their breath and watched silently.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou saw the other party''s sword stabbing out, so he didn''t avoid it, and directly hit him with his fist.

    Suddenly turned into a huge fist, with a "ding", instantly opened the point of the stabbing sword, and then fell towards the opponent''s chest!

    Yun Wanrou saw that she couldn''t dodge, and she didn''t have time to retract the sword in her hand, so she had to cut sideways, and followed her chest with her other arm to block.

    "boom!"

    The moment the sword in her hand slashed across Luo Qingzhou''s arm, Luo Qingzhou punched her arm blocking her chest, and then a huge force moved forward and hit her again. chest!

    Yun Wanrou''s body shook, and she was thrown flying.

    Before she landed, Luo Qingzhou flew up like lightning, and punched her up again with a "boom"!

    Yun Wanrou had no choice but to resist with a horizontal sword.

    "Crack!"

    Who knew that the huge fist directly bent the sword in her hand, and still brought her sword, and smashed it heavily on her chest!

    This time, she flew directly out of the ring, and fell heavily to the ground amidst the exclamation of everyone.

    The disciples around quickly backed away.

    "Junior Sister Wanrou!"

    Jin Song''s other disciples all ran over, but they all stood beside them, not daring to step forward to help them. Their faces were still triumphant at the moment, but at this moment they were all extremely ugly.

    Jin Song''s face was even more ugly, and the muscles on his face were twitching.

    Yun Wanrou spat out a mouthful of blood, then clenched the sword in her hand, stood up from the ground, adjusted her breath a little, jumped up, jumped onto the ring again, gritted her teeth and said, "Good fist, you ..."

    "Boom!"

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou punched her again.

    Yun Wanrou immediately dodged to dodge, and slashed towards the fist fiercely with a "shua" sword.

    But that fist suddenly turned into a shadow of a fist, which was cut to pieces by her sword.

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    A huge fist cut through the air suddenly, and hit her stomach heavily, with a "bang", it sent her flying again!

    This time, Luo Qingzhou didn''t give her any more chances, jumped up suddenly, jumped into the air, and then rushed straight down, hitting her chest again with a "boom", knocking her down from the air on the ground.

    "boom!"

    Yun Wanrou fell heavily to the ground, her chest suddenly sank, her ribs snapped and all broke!

    She stared wide-eyed, and was about to raise her head when a mouthful of blood spewed out of her mouth, then her eyes went dark, and she passed out.

    The disciples all around were completely silent.

    Luo Qingzhou landed in front of her, still clenched his fists, and on both fists, the strong wind entangled and whirred.

    Wu Youzi immediately said beside him: "Since she has passed out, this round is over. In this round, Chu Feiyang, the disciple at the helm of the capital, wins!"

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately cheered excitedly.

    Sun Jiang is also smiling.

    On the other hand, Jin Song stood there with a gloomy face for a while, then suddenly sneered, and said, "Senior Brother Sun, you don''t have to be too complacent, even if your disciple beats my disciple, so what? Unless he can enter Top three, otherwise, no matter how good he is at fighting, he won¡¯t be able to enter the inner sect!¡±

    After finishing speaking, he quickly walked towards his unconscious disciple.

    Sun Jiang looked at his back, didn''t speak, raised his head, and looked at the figures in the stands.

    "What a cunning boy, he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and he won!"

    "Tsk tsk, this method seems to be trained by the old man. Brothers, this disciple is destined to be with the old man. Don''t argue with the old man later."

    "Get out! Do you still want to have this old face? Why do you have a relationship with you? It''s obviously a relationship with the old man. The old man looks mediocre, and that kid is also mediocre! It''s obvious that I have a relationship with the old man!"

    "Hey, you two old guys are really shameless! The old man thinks that the boy has a predestined relationship with the old man! The boy has one head, two eyes and two hands, and so does the old man. The boy has one mouth and two legs, and so does the old man. The old man thinks he is the seed of the old man!"

    "..."

    Several old men argued endlessly.

    Fairy Zixia looked at Linghu Qingzhu beside her, and asked in a low voice: "Qingzhu, is he destined for you?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "Yes, he actually knows swords."

    On the stone platform, Great Elder Wu Youzi took the list and began to announce the names of the top six. Two of the disciples had already finished the second round, so they ranked higher.

    Next, it is necessary to draw lots again to select the top three from the six disciples.

    Then the top three disciples will compete with each other for the first, second and third places.

    Luo Qingzhou directly raised his hand to withdraw, indicating that he was injured and could not play the next round.

    And Zhang Yuanshan has already lost in the first game just now.

    Wu Youzi glanced at him, asked again, and said, "Chu Feiyang, do you really want to quit? If you quit now, you will only get the sixth place. Of course, the specific score needs to be discussed with the elders." score."

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said: "I am already very satisfied to be able to enter the top six. I really can''t play the next round."

    Seeing this, Wu Youzi didn''t say any more, but nodded and let him go down.

    Although Luo Qingzhou withdrew voluntarily, when he went down, Sun Jiang was still full of excitement, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Feiyang, good job, it''s already very good to be able to enter the top six in the general list. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not bad for you to be in the top fifteen, I didn¡¯t expect to be able to achieve such a dazzling result. Also, you defeated the disciple of the late martial artist, and now you must be famous in the sect.¡±

    Zhang Yuanshan and the others also congratulated with smiles on their faces.

    Sister Dao glanced at the wound on his abdomen, and said, "Chu Feiyang, is your stomach okay? Go and bandage it."

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand to touch it, and let out a "hiss", it was indeed painful.

    Chu Xiaoxiao said angrily from the side: "That Senior Sister Yun is so ruthless, if Senior Brother Chu was a little slower just now, she would have pierced her stomach with a sword. Hmph, she deserves her broken ribs by Senior Brother Chu, she asked for it of."

    Luo Qingzhou took out the ointment, applied it on his stomach, took out the gauze, and bandaged it briefly.

    At this time, I can''t leave yet.

    There should be half an hour before the result will be announced.

    Although he only finished sixth, he might steal the limelight from the first place later.

    To be honest, he really didn''t want to do this.

    But only in this way can everyone know that Ling Xiaozong attaches great importance to him, and that his identity has undergone a huge change.

    In this case, Luo Changtian and Jin Yiwei will be afraid in the future, and they will not dare to make trouble with him.

    never mind.

    Anyway, he is Chu Feiyang, so if he is famous, he will be famous.

    While he was thinking about something, he suddenly felt a murderous aura attacking from the side, turned his head to look, and a pair of red eyes stared at him coldly like a ferocious beast.

    Yun Wanrou, who was knocked unconscious by his punch just now, has woken up at this moment, and is being supported by that fat female disciple, standing there looking at him, the hypocritical gentleness and smile on her face have long since disappeared, replaced by Yes, it is hatred and ferocity.

    Her lofty dignity and face were trampled down by him yesterday in front of his senior brothers and sisters, but today, she was trampled down again in front of everyone in the sect.

    More importantly, she will soon be selected as an inner disciple.

    What will everyone think of her then?

    Will everyone suspect that she went through the back door?

    So at this moment, her heart is full of shame and hatred, as well as more anxiety.

    But she decided, as long as she can become an inner disciple, she can bear any kind of gossip.

    When the time comes, she will use her status as an inner disciple to avenge her shame!

    "Zheng¡ª"

    On the arena, swords and swords began the final competition.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522ï¼š Personal disciple, Chu Feiyang!

    Chapter 522 Personal disciple, Chu Feiyang!

    at dusk.

    In the arena, the two disciples who competed for the first place finally decided the winner.

    The first place winner was actually a female disciple!

    The female disciple was tall and burly, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, her whole body was muscular, holding a diamond axe, she looked majestic, even more domineering than a man.

    The sturdy arena was already riddled with holes from the ax in her hand.

    Wu Youzi came to the stage and announced: "No. 1 in the overall list, disciple of the Qingzhou branch, Gongsun Wushuang!"

    The disciples of the Qingzhou sub-helm under the stage immediately cheered loudly excitedly.

    So, the top ten of the overall list have all been released.

    Other rankings need to be calculated based on the scores given by several elders.

    As for the team ranking, it should be calculated by neutralizing the scores and adding and subtracting the number of people according to the ranking and performance of each disciple.

    In the square, there was a lot of voices, all discussing expectantly.

    Of course, there are also depressed and silent ones.

    Sun Jiang gathered several disciples together with a smile on his face, and said: "Our scores will definitely not be low. Feiyang and Yuanshan have both entered the top ten, and the scores will definitely be doubled. The ranking of our Kyoto branch is estimated to be at least the top ten. Fifteen, it will be even higher. You have worked hard this time, you have won glory for yourself and for the teacher, and when you go back, the reward for the teacher will not be less."

    Chu Xiaoxiao jumped up and cheered: "Master, what reward do you have? Can I choose it myself?"

    Sun Jiang said with a smile: "Let''s talk about it when we go back. When you get the rewards from the sect, you probably won''t be interested in those rewards for being a teacher."

    Chu Xiaoxiao laughed and said: "The more the better, we won''t be too much. Master, then don''t renege on your debts."

    Sun Jiang laughed, and said: "A teacher is not a reckless person."

    Zhang Yuanshan and the others saw Master showing such a rare smile, they were all happy, and laughed along with them.

    In fact, they didn''t know that Sun Jiang was happy, not just that.

    Their team''s ranking is not only in the top fifteen this time, because of someone''s relationship, it is likely to enter the top five directly!

    After all, he is a direct disciple, and this situation has never happened in Ling Xiao''s first test in the past few years.

    At most a few elders and a few inner disciples, even if that can cause a sensation in the whole sect.

    So this year''s first test, without any suspense, will shock everyone present.

    Below the stands, a total of nine elders were counting the scores and rankings.

    When the total score of the team was counted, the great elder Wu Youzi took the data and went to the high place of the stand to ask the other elders of the peaks if they had any favorite disciples.

    If a disciple is accepted as an inner disciple, the team''s total score will naturally increase a lot.

    As for the personal ranking, there will be no change.

    Of course, the rewards obtained will also increase.

    Among them, two elders walked up to Wu Youzi, pointed to the names on the list, and whispered.

    Both of them seem to have favorite disciples, and they are willing to accept them as inner disciples.

    Wu Youzi listened to it, wrote it down, and prepared to go down to add points to the team of two of his disciples.

    But at this moment, an old voice suddenly came from the top of the stand: "Junior Brother Wu, come up, the old man has something to say to you."

    As soon as Wu Youzi heard this, he immediately took the list data and walked up.

    "Brother Mo, could it be that you also have a favorite disciple who wants to be accepted into the inner sect?"

    Wu Youzi came to the high platform and asked with a smile on his face.

    Mo Jiufeng snorted coldly, and said: "What is accepted in the inner sect, the old man has taken a fancy to a disciple, and wants to accept him as a personal disciple."

    As soon as these words came out, Wu Youzi was taken aback.

    At this time, the other peak masters beside them also immediately spoke.

    "Junior Brother Wu, the old man has also taken a fancy to him, and the old man wants to accept him as a closed disciple."

    "Hmph, the old man has already made an agreement with that kid''s master, Junior Brother Wu, directly record him under the old man''s name."

    "Old man, how dare you be so arrogant! When the old man doesn''t exist? Then boy, the old man is going to be determined!"

    Several respected old men suddenly started to quarrel with angry eyes.

    Wu Youzi froze in place when he saw this scene, with a shocked expression on his face.

    These old guys haven¡¯t accepted disciples for several years, and their disciples are taking apprentices. Why are they suddenly going to accept disciples in person today, and even snatched them up?

    "Brothers, what...what''s going on here? Which disciple do you want to accept? Are you sure, it''s not an inner disciple, but... a direct disciple?"

    Wu Youzi was full of doubts, so he hurriedly asked.

    But a few people were arguing, and they didn''t seem to hear him.

    Wu Youzi could only look at the woman in red at the top, and said respectfully, "Sect Master, what is going on?"

    Fairy Zixia paused for a moment, and said: "The disciple of the capital branch, Chu Feiyang, you only need to announce that he has been accepted as a direct disciple. As for who he belongs to and which peak he belongs to, there is no need to announce it for the time being. Several peak masters will discuss it later."

    Wu Youzi was stunned for a moment when he heard the words: "The disciple of the capital branch, Chu Feiyang... so it''s that kid..."

    Immediately, he quickly lowered his head, found the name on the list, and took a note.

    He still wanted to ask something more, but Mo Jiufeng who was on the side immediately urged: "Junior Brother Wu, hurry up and announce the result, we will take that kid back to the hall later. As for who will he belong to, hmph, then It depends on which one of us is more capable!"

    Wu Youzi heard the words, didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and immediately turned around and walked down, feeling even more suspicious.

    What kind of virtue and ability does that kid have, didn¡¯t he just defeat a disciple of a late martial artist? Why are these old guys so anxious? It seems that they will go to the main hall to fight later.

    The disciples gathered under the stage were already looking forward to the result.

    Wu Youzi hurriedly walked, and told the elders who were in charge of scoring the list and what happened just now.

    When the elders heard this, they were all shocked.

    "Personal disciple? How many peak masters are fighting?"

    Several people looked at each other in dismay, feeling incredible.

    "Who is that disciple? What''s so special about it?"

    One of the elders asked doubtfully.

    Wu Youzi smiled wryly and said: "Sun Jiang''s disciple named Chu Feiyang, who is at the helm in the capital, is only in the middle stage of martial arts. I don''t know what is so special about it. Anyway, those above are all vying for it. I''m still going to fight."

    "fight?"

    As soon as these words came out, the nine elders looked at each other again

    Wu Youzi quickly whispered: "Hurry up and score, several peak masters are urging, and the suzerain is also waiting. I guess I will go to the main hall to discuss the disciple and who should belong to it."

    When the nine elders heard this, they immediately looked at the list and began to think.

    "If you are accepted as an inner disciple, you can double the points for the branch. As for the direct disciple..."

    Several people discussed in low voices and made a decision.

    All the disciples in the audience, as well as the sub-rudder masters, are all desperate at this moment.

    Beside Jinsong, Yun Wanrou, who was supported by the chubby female disciple, had recovered a little at this moment. She rearranged her makeup and was looking at the stage quietly.

    Sun Jiang was also surrounded by his disciples, suppressing his excitement, and waiting calmly.

    Another half stick of incense time passed.

    Wu Youzi finally walked up to the stone platform with the result of the discussion of the nine elders.

    In the square, the noisy voice immediately quieted down.

    Everyone held their breath and looked towards the stage.

    The entire square was completely silent.

    Wu Youzi glanced at the crowd below before announcing: "The result has come out. Next, I will read the personal ranking first."

    "First place, disciple of the Qingzhou branch, Gongsun Wushuang!"

    "Second place, Yuan Cheng''s sub-helm disciple, Jiang Zhe!"

    "Third place..."

    Personal ranking, Wu Youzi read a total of fifty people.

    The top 50 disciples will all have generous rewards according to their specific rankings. As for the disciples ranked beyond 50, there will only be some small rewards for participation.

    After reading the personal ranking, there were some discussions below.

    But soon quiet again.

    Because Wu Youzi went on to read the rankings of each branch.

    "First place, Qingzhou branch!"

    "Second place, Jiujiang branch!"

    "Third place, Kyoto branch!"

    When the name of the third-ranked sub-helm was read out, not only the others were surprised, but even Sun Jiang was also surprised.

    "It turned out to be the third place!"

    Sun Jiang was both excited and surprised.

    Zhang Yuanshan and the others were shocked, wondering if they read it wrong?

    Their team, no matter what, can''t be ranked in the top three, right?

    "Master, what''s going on?"

    "Yes, master, how did we rank? How did we rank in the top three? I think it is difficult to rank in the top ten, right? We only have these few disciples, and we don''t even have a disciple who is a late-stage martial artist. A disciple of a late-stage martial artist, but it¡¯s impossible to be so exaggerated, right?¡±

    "Did you get the score wrong?"

    When several people heard this ranking, there was no surprise or excitement, only doubts and doubts.

    They couldn''t believe the result at all.

    Of course, what is even more unbelievable is the person next to Shuicheng at the helm.

    Jin Song was dumbfounded when he heard the result, and stayed for a while before Fang realized, "It must have been a mistake...how could they be ranked third? Only two of their disciples entered the top ten of the overall list, no Possibly, absolutely impossible..."

    The disciples behind him also had surprised expressions on their faces.

    "Eighth place, Shuicheng split the helm!"

    Hearing this ranking, Jin Song''s expression became even more difficult.

    "The eighth place, how could it be the eighth place?"

    Jin Song looked at the stage, and said again: "The score must be calculated wrongly, definitely wrongly calculated, Wanrou becomes an inner disciple, at least double the total score...and our overall score is not bad..."

    The eldest disciple Lei Yang whispered at the side: "Master, is it possible that there are too many outstanding disciples this year, and many disciples have been selected as inner disciples? Or... Junior Sister Wanrou is a disciple of the late stage of the martial arts, but was rejected by the martial arts master?" The disciples in the mid-term are defeated, so the points given...will be less?"

    After hearing this, Jin Song frowned, pondered for a while, and said, "I''ll ask later, maybe there''s something wrong with the score. Our ranking may be fine, but the ranking of the Kyoto sub-helm...Hmph, although they won Wanrou, but the overall score is definitely not as high as ours, and Wanrou becomes an inner disciple, and she will get extra points... They don''t even have a disciple of the late martial artist, and the overall disciples are not as strong as my disciples. How many ranks do we have?"

    At this time, on the stone platform, Wu Youzi was still announcing the ranking.

    After the rankings of all sub-rudders were announced, Wu Youzi paused, glanced down, with a smile on his face, and said: "This year, all the sub-rudders performed well, and I hope to make persistent efforts next year. Next, I will Congratulations to the two women who have been selected as inner disciples, you can first guess which two lucky disciples they are."

    As soon as these words came out, the audience exploded.

    "Wow, someone was chosen directly as an inner disciple, how lucky it is."

    "There are actually two people this year, probably the top two?"

    "One of them must be number one in the general list this time. The female disciple with the axe, what is that name? It seems to be called Gongsun or something. She is indeed very powerful."

    "Hey, being selected as an inner sect disciple, I am afraid that the resources for future cultivation will be many times that of ours... Sure enough, the strong will get stronger and the weak will get weaker... I am afraid that in a few years, we will not be able to keep up with them..."

    Everyone was in a complicated mood, discussing enviously, and guessing, Jin Song finally showed a smile on his face.

    He looked at the girl next to him kindly, and said with a smile: "Wanrou, don''t be nervous, you don''t need to go on stage later. After this is over, I will take you to Jianfeng as a teacher, and formally bow down to your master. Wait Tomorrow morning, you and your master will pay a visit to Fairy Linghu, the peak master of Sword Peak. Although Fairy Linghu is young, her cultivation and talent are top-notch. You can''t be careless. Performance. If you can get Fairy Linghu''s favor, then Jianfeng''s cultivation resources will be at your disposal. If..."

    Speaking of this, he immediately lowered his voice again, and said in a low voice: "Wanrou, if you cultivate well, there is still a chance to be favored by that Fairy Linghu, maybe they will accept you as a personal disciple. That''s when you will really soar into the sky. However, you have just become an inner sect disciple, and you still need some time to hone it. Don''t act too hastily. You must perform well in Jianfeng and earn more glory and achievements for Jianfeng..."

    Yun Wanrou listened to his instructions quietly, nodded repeatedly, and said firmly, "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will definitely live up to your expectations."

    At this time, Wu Youzi on the stage paused for a while, and then announced the names of the two lucky inner disciples.

    Everyone in the audience immediately held their breath and became silent.

    "Elder Sun Chongyang of Chaoyang Peak is willing to accept Gongsun Wushuang, a disciple of the Qingzhou sub-helm, as an inner disciple!"

    As soon as these words came out, all the disciples in the audience said: "As expected, there must be her."

    At this moment, Yun Wanrou raised her head, raised her chin, and straightened her chest. She stared at the stage with burning eyes, waiting for the next name.

    Although she looked calm, her face was already flushed with excitement, her heartbeat almost stopped, and her palms were full of sweat.

    Jin Song next to him was also smiling all over his face, clenched his fists in his sleeves, and stared expectantly at the stage.

    Wu Youzi continued to read: "The second disciple is Bai Zichuan of Baidi City and Elder Yang Ming of Beiwang Peak. I am willing to accept him as an inner disciple!"

    There was a sudden commotion in the audience.

    There were cheers, sighs of regret, and voices of reluctance or envy.

    As for the people at the helm of Shuicheng, they froze in place, dumbfounded.

    Jin Song''s complexion instantly became extremely ugly, and he said blankly: "Why...how could this be...obviously..."

    Yun Wanrou''s face turned pale, her body was trembling, and she could hardly stand upright.

    But at this moment, Wu Youzi on the stage suddenly said: "Next, there is another piece of good news that I want to tell everyone. This year is destined to be an extraordinary year for our Lingxiao Sect! In this first trial of Lingxiao, we have selected In addition to the two inner disciples, now, another direct disciple must be selected!"

    As soon as these words came out, not only the faces of everyone in the audience were shocked, but the guests from other sects in the stands were also shocked, and their expressions became solemn.

    A personal disciple, but the most important disciple of a sect, will inherit a lot of power of the sect, and even inherit the position of suzerain!

    Most of the direct disciples are extremely talented and promising talents, and they have obtained their identities only after years of practice and hard work.

    Each sect attaches great importance and caution to the status of direct disciples.

    Out of a hundred inner disciples, there may only be at most two direct disciples among them, which shows the rarity and preciousness of direct disciples.

    Unexpectedly, Ling Xiaozong would accept a personal disciple in the small preliminary test today!

    Warriors from other sects are naturally very curious about what kind of disciples are able to be favored by the high-level Ling Xiaozong and directly accepted as personal disciples.

    That disciple must have something extraordinary, and he might be a strong opponent for their sect by then, so they were both curious and worried.

    Everyone in the audience was talking about it.

    In the stands, the guests had complicated expressions and each had their own concerns.

    Jin Song, who had been desperate just now, suddenly became excited again, turned his head to look at his disciple, and said in a trembling voice: "Wanrou, could it be..."

    Yun Wanrou''s pale face just now turned blood red in an instant, her whole body was trembling with excitement, she held her breath, her gaze was fixed on the stage, her heart almost stopped beating.

    It must be her...it must be her...

    Last night, that Uncle Wei already agreed...

    Uncle Wei must have told Peak Master Linghu about her talent for swords, so that Peak Master Linghu decided...

    Yun Wanrou was trembling with excitement, her teeth were chattering, almost all the surrounding voices were filtered out in her ears, and she was looking at the stage wholeheartedly, preparing to hear the name that would make all the warriors in Shuicheng envious...

    Wu Youzi stood on the stage, raised his hand, and asked everyone to be quiet.

    The audience immediately returned to silence.

    Yun Wanrou opened her eyes wide, and her whole body was stiff, waiting motionlessly.

    Wu Youzi announced loudly: "This lucky disciple who has been selected as a personal disciple is the disciple of the Kyoto branch, Chu Feiyang!"

    "Om¡ª"

    Yun Wanrou suddenly buzzed in her head, then her body trembled, her eyes went dark, and she passed out again...

    Jin Song, who was standing next to her, staggered a bit, almost couldn''t stand still, and murmured: "How is it possible... How is it possible..."

    the other side.

    Zhang Yuanshan and Sister Dao were also dumbfounded after hearing this name.

    Behind them, Nangong Meijiao also had a shocked expression.

    "Dear... pass on disciples?"

    After being dazed for a moment, she suddenly thought of the bet with him last night.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523ï¼š Chu Feiyang who was robbed!

    Chapter 523 Chu Feiyang who was robbed!

    at dusk.

    Ling Xiao''s first test finally came to an end.

    Everyone was discussing and dispersed one after another.

    In the past Ling Xiao''s initial test, the first place always won great attention and discussion.

    But this time, a disciple ranked sixth stole the limelight.

    All the disciples were puzzled.

    The great martial arts masters of each sub-helm are also very puzzled.

    A disciple who ranks sixth in the overall list and only has a mid-term cultivation of a martial artist, how can he beat others and become a direct disciple?

    Even if they become inner disciples, they cannot accept it, let alone direct disciples.

    And those inner disciples who came to see the competition were even more puzzled and unwilling.

    They have worked so hard for so many years to obtain the status of inner disciples. If they want to sprint to direct disciples, they need various tests. How can a new outer disciple suddenly obtain what they may not be able to earn in their entire lives? Personal disciple status?

    Everyone''s doubts, doubts, resentment, etc., instantly pushed Luo Qingzhou to the forefront.

    When Sun Jiang was about to take him away, a disciple hurried over and said in a low voice: "Uncle Sun, the suzerain ordered you to take Junior Brother Chu to the main hall."

    Sun Jiang nodded when he heard the words, and hurriedly left with Luo Qingzhou.

    In the stands, everyone got up and left.

    Luo Changtian still stood there, looking at that figure with the same puzzled expression on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Sun Jiang and that disciple. Just after walking a certain distance, he suddenly saw a familiar figure standing on the side of the road not far away, staring at him blankly.

    Luo Qingzhou pointed to the front, indicating that he has something to do now.

    Nangong Meijiao stood on the spot, motionless, did not come to talk to him, looked at him with strange eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, caught up with Sun Jiang, and said in a low voice: "Master, I''m going to have a few words with my friend, and I''ll be here right away."

    After speaking, he immediately ran to the side of the road.

    Sun Jiang stopped in place, looked at the figure not far away, and was taken aback for a moment.

    Luo Qingzhou came to the front and said in a low voice: "Princess, I have something to do now. I have to go to the main hall. I will explain to you when I get back. I didn''t intend to lie to you."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at him expressionlessly, without speaking, turned around, and walked away quickly, her back was indifferent and lonely.

    Luo Qingzhou froze on the spot, hesitated for a moment, didn''t go after her, turned around and returned, and decided to coax her after returning.

    The most important thing for him now is to obtain the status of an inner disciple.

    This is his amulet, and it is also the amulet of the entire Qin family.

    With this identity, he can have more time to prepare, have more resources to practice, have the opportunity to avenge his mother, and protect himself and the Qin family.

    When Sun Jiang saw him coming back, although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask any more questions.

    Led by that disciple, the two quickly walked across the stone bridge to the main hall of the main peak.

    In the main hall, five peak masters have already gathered here.

    At the same time, on the top chair, Fairy Zixia in a red dress was also sitting there.

    After Luo Qingzhou entered, he naturally looked at the woman in Tsing Yi at the first sight¡ªLinghu Qingzhu who he just called "Master" last night.

    Linghu Qingzhu was also looking at him coldly. Seeing him, the light in his eyes flickered, as if he was signaling something.

    Sun Jiang bowed his head and saluted.

    Beiwangfeng Mo Jiufeng waved his hands and said, "Nephew Sun, you go down first, let''s talk to this disciple you."

    Sun Jiang immediately retreated respectfully.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the main hall, seeing the gazes of the five old men staring at him, he inevitably felt a little nervous.

    Mo Jiufeng walked in front of him, suddenly raised his fist, and hit his chest with a "boom"!

    There is no warning in the shot, the movement is as fast as lightning, and the punch is extremely fierce!

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled, before he could react, he immediately raised his fist and greeted him with a "boom"!

    "Shua!"

    A thick lightning bolt lights up!

    One bang!

    Luo Qingzhou''s body was shaken, and he backed up a few steps with a "àÛàÛÖä", stepped on the door with his right foot, and Fang stopped.

    Sun Jiang, who was standing respectfully in the corridor, was startled when he heard the movement, and hurried to the door to check.

    Luo Qingzhou''s arms were numb, his fists were burning hot, and he looked at the tall and thin old man in front of him in horror.

    Mo Jiufeng put away his fists, suddenly burst into laughter, and said proudly: "I know that this kid must have hidden his strength in the ring, did you see that, this kid not only caught that punch just now, but also Still standing firm. Even if you are a disciple of the late stage martial artist, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy, right?"

    Another big-faced old man said with surprise on his face: "My boy, I really underestimated you! But you obviously only have a mid-stage martial artist. How can this strength and speed be stronger than that of a late-stage martial artist?"

    A short old man walked out beside him, twirling his beard and saying, "That''s right, it''s no wonder that I''m the disciple I like. Chu Feiyang, the old man is Shi Tian, ??the peak master of Chaoyang Peak. Like you, he majors in boxing. Would you like it?" Go to Chaoyang Peak and become the old man¡¯s closed disciple? This old man can guarantee that you can use all the cultivation resources of Chaoyang Peak in the future, and the old man will teach you the exercises in person.¡±

    "Old man! Hugh is crazy! You just accepted an inner disciple at Chaoyang Peak, and you still want to accept another direct disciple. Do you think we don''t exist?"

    At this time, another old man with disheveled hair came out, glared at him, and then looked at the young man in front of him with a smile on his face and said: "My dear disciple, follow me, I am the master of Qingyun Peak, Wuhun Dual cultivation. If you like to practice martial arts, I will teach you to practice martial arts. If you like to cultivate the soul, the old man will teach you to cultivate the soul! Have you heard of the flying sword? Hehe, you don¡¯t need to hold the sword in your hand, and you can cut the enemy thousands of miles away with a move of your divine mind outside!"

    After finishing speaking, he moved his fingers, and with a sound of "ßÝ", a three-inch flying sword suddenly appeared, spinning around his body, and then flew up to the sky above the main hall. After a few circles, it flew out of the gate again, and then " With a sound, it flew in from outside the gate.

    Then he said triumphantly: "See? Is this flying sword cool, old man? If you learn it, you can go out to pick up girls in the future, and you can get it easily. What rich daughters, noble ladies, and young ladies next door, you just need to stand in front of them." If you show this hand, they will definitely regard you as a god, and they will kneel down and beg you..."

    "Shut up, old snake skin!"

    Mo Jiufeng suddenly interrupted him sharply, and said angrily: "The suzerain is here, if you dare to talk nonsense, your tongue will be cut off!"

    Xu Xingshu let out a "cough cough" and closed his mouth.

    Mo Jiufeng snorted coldly, looked at the young man in front of him, and said, "Not everyone is suitable for cultivating the soul. A warrior who cultivates the soul may delay his original future in martial arts. And his soul has been cultivated for most of his life. He has only just cultivated to the middle stage of refining the gods. What kind of **** divine thought can kill the enemy thousands of miles away. His flying sword can''t even reach the stone bridge outside. When he encounters a powerful warrior, he will be blown away with one punch. Listen to his nonsense. To practice martial arts is to practice martial arts, don''t be distracted."

    Then he said with a smile all over his face: "This old man is Mo Jiufeng of Beiwang Peak. He has everything from boxing and kicking skills to sword skills. Besides, on Beiwang Peak, there is also Alchemy Peak. How much do you want for various cultivation resources? How much will I give you. Feiyang, the old man has accepted five disciples in his life, and now he wants to accept you as a closed disciple. You went to the peak, and you are the sixth, Liuliu, Niu Niu Niu, how auspicious do you think? Also, you If you have any requirements, you can tell the old man, as long as the old man can do it, he will definitely satisfy you."

    Looking at the expectant old men, Luo Qingzhou understood.

    This is snatching him as a personal disciple!

    The only peak master in the field who did not speak was looking at him coldly.

    At this time, Fairy Zixia, who was sitting on the chair, said, "Qingzhu, everyone has sent invitations and stated the conditions they can give, how about you?"

    All eyes were on the cold-looking woman in Tsing Yi.

    Linghu Qingzhu paused, looked at the young man in the audience, and said calmly: "I can give him everything about my sword peak, including my peak master position."

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the other peak masters all changed.

    They all have their own excellent disciples, so naturally they dare not say this. After all, this young man has just started, no matter how talented and promising he is, he still needs to observe it for a few years. How could he promise to let him take the position of Peak Master as soon as he comes up?

    "Peak Master Linghu, is it a child''s play for you to be the Peak Master of our Lingxiao Sect? You will give it if you say it?"

    Mo Jiutian''s face suddenly darkened.

    Several other old men also accused him one after another.

    It is abominable not to play cards according to the routine.

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t respond to them, but still looked at the young people in the audience, and said, "Chu Feiyang, who do you choose?"

    Luo Qingzhou saw the shadow of a sword flickering in her eyes, and was about to speak, when Mo Jiutian suddenly stopped in front of him, blocking the other party''s gaze, and snorted coldly, "Master Linghu, what do you mean? Don''t you feel ashamed to scare a junior?"

    Xingshu also sarcastically said: "Master Linghu, you don''t want to use your soul-shocking technique, do you? You are not the only one who cultivates the soul here! Your mere cultivation in the early stage of the god-refinement realm dares to beat the old man!" playing tricks in front of you?"

    The short old man named Shi Tian immediately stood on the other side of Luo Qingzhou, his robes were bulging, and he said murderously: "My dear disciple, don''t be afraid, there is a teacher here, no one wants to hurt you!"

    "Get out! Old man! Shameless! People haven''t chosen you yet, don''t you want your old face?"

    The big-faced old man immediately cursed.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at several people, with a flash of sword light in his eyes, and said coldly: "Then let''s solve it by force, whoever wins will take him away."

    As soon as these words came out, Mo Jiutian and the others immediately said: "Okay! That''s exactly what I meant!"

    "Hmph, you''re just a junior, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"

    "So what about martial soul dual cultivation? So what if you have practiced my uncle''s Qingming swordsmanship, I am not afraid of you!"

    Several old men immediately gritted their fists, ready to do it.

    At this moment, Fairy Zixia who was sitting on the chair suddenly stood up, and said dissuadingly: "Masters, please don''t use force. There are guests from various factions visiting today, and new disciples joining. This is a happy event, so why make trouble .Other sects and the imperial court, if they know that the five peak masters of our sect are fighting here for a disciple, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke? Everyone is from the same sect. No matter who takes this disciple, it is the sect¡¯s good fortune. It is necessary to fight to the death."

    After hearing this, several people had to restrain their momentum.

    Mo Jiufeng cupped his hands and said, "Sovereign, in your opinion, who should this disciple belong to? He has just entered the sect and doesn''t know much about our peaks. It would definitely not be appropriate for him to choose by himself."

    The other three elders also nodded.

    Fairy Zixia said with a calm expression: "What Peak Master Mo said is that if he is allowed to choose by himself, it is indeed a bit inappropriate."

    Linghu Qingzhu next to her glanced at her.

    Fairy Zixia frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said with a serious face: "In this way, no matter who he gives to today, you will definitely not be convinced. In order to avoid further disputes, the suzerain decided to let him follow the suzerain first. Later After he has a thorough understanding of your peaks, let him choose on his own, what do you think, peak masters?"

    Mo Jiufeng: "..."

    Other peak owners: ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Sun Jiang outside the door: "..."

    Only Linghu Qingzhu on the side, his expression has not changed, his face is still icy cold.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524ï¼š Princesss loneliness

    Chapter 524 The Lonely Princess

    Night falls.

    The mountain peaks are lit with lights, dotted with stars.

    The moon is bright and clear in the night sky, and the sky is full of stars.

    Tonight is bound to be a sleepless night for anyone.

    Dinner.

    Some people are toasting, some people are crying.

    There are also people who, in desperation, say nothing.

    Jin Song went to Jianfeng angrily, and then came back in a daze.

    After returning to the hut, his eldest disciple Lei Yang immediately asked: "Master, what did Master Wei at Jianfeng say? Why did he go back on his word and deceive us? He clearly promised to accept Junior Sister Yun as an inner disciple. "

    Jin Song had a gloomy face and said nothing.

    The other disciples wanted to ask, but seeing this scene, they dared not speak again.

    Yun Wanrou came out from the back room with red eyes, her face had regained her composure, but her voice was still trembling: "Master, I want to know why?"

    Jin Song sat on the chair, raised his head and looked at her, his eyes were cold and indifferent, as if he was looking at a stranger, and he no longer had the kindness and love he had before.

    Yun Wanrou''s heart trembled, she took a step forward, and she was about to cry, "Master, I just want to know the reason, please tell me."

    Seeing her pretending to be weak, Jin Song suddenly burst into anger, raised his palm, and slapped her on the face with a "slap", directly tilted her slumped body, and fell to the seat. on the ground.

    When the other disciples saw this, their expressions immediately changed, and they fell silent like a cicada.

    Jin Song reprimanded angrily: "Are you still asking why? Before going up the mountain, my teacher told you many times that there are people beyond people, and there are mountains beyond mountains. Don''t cause trouble. Don''t cause trouble. Why do you still want to do it?" Cause trouble? It¡¯s fine for you to cause trouble, but why did you become angry and ready to kill when you lost the competition with others? How did you get into the inner sect with your character and character?¡±

    Yun Wanrou covered her hot cheeks and cried, "Master, we didn''t cause trouble first, they..."

    "You shut up!"

    Jin Song shouted sharply, and looked at her even more annoyed and disappointed: "I didn''t expect that at this time, you still have to quibble and deceive. Do you really know nothing about being a teacher? You go to the hot spring first, and you go later." , why do you want to be arrogant and domineering, and drive them away? They have already taken a step back and are about to leave, why do you want to provoke and compete with others? A competition is a competition, and why did you become angry and lose your mind when you lost? Your bad behavior just happened The disciples of Jianfeng saw it clearly! The teacher in vain rushed to Jianfeng to ask others to question him, but the result turned out to be shameful, and he was reprimanded and ridiculed! Face, all lost!"

    This scolding made Yun Wanrou collapse on the ground, trembling all over, not daring to speak anymore, her heart filled with despair.

    The other disciples all lowered their heads, their faces full of shame and regret.

    The number of inner disciples that had already been obtained, as well as the honors and generous rewards of the top few, all disappeared because of the wrong thing last night...

    "boom!"

    Jin Song became more and more angry as he thought about it, and suddenly smashed the table next to him with his palm, cursing with a ferocious face: "Waste! A bunch of waste!"

    And in another room.

    Zhang Yuanshan and the others were discussing excitedly at the table how Luo Qingzhou became a personal disciple.

    Chu Xiaoxiao had the most active discussion.

    As for Sister Dao, she seldom speaks, and seems to be thinking about something.

    When Luo Qingzhou walked out of the hall with Sun Jiang, it was already dark outside.

    The two took advantage of the moonlight to go back, both thinking about things in complicated moods.

    Although Luo Qingzhou knew for a long time that he would become a direct disciple, he never thought that he would be scrambled by the five peak masters of Ling Xiaozong.

    In the end, he turned out to be the suzerain''s direct disciple...

    Although the suzerain swore in front of the five elders that it was only temporary, any fool could see that the suzerain had long since "belonged" to him.

    Seeing this, the five elders had no choice but to silence their drums and give up the fight. They probably were complaining in their stomachs.

    It is estimated that they are very depressed.

    However, Luo Qingzhou didn''t see any other emotions from the face of that Peak Master Linghu.

    He already called her Master last night.

    Tonight he has to go to practice sword moves, and he doesn''t know how the opponent will treat him.

    Of course, he cannot be blamed for this matter.

    If he is allowed to choose, he will definitely choose her, after all, he is an acquaintance, and she has also posted about her.

    But they didn''t give him a choice.

    Thinking about things all the way, I soon came to that row of houses.

    At this time, Sun Jiangfang patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile on his face: "Feiyang, as a teacher, I never thought that you would become the suzerain''s direct disciple. The suzerain just took over the position of suzerain not long ago, and I have never accepted it." Any disciple, you are the first. Do you know the great significance of this identity?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Master, the future suzerain will not be selected from the suzerain''s direct disciples, right?"

    Sun Jiang nodded with a smile: "That''s true. Of course, if there are other more outstanding disciples in the sect, the suzerain may pass them on to others. However, the suzerain''s direct disciples have the greatest hope. And you are the suzerain''s great disciple." Disciple, from now on... as long as your cultivation base is steadily advancing, and your conduct and abilities are good, then your chances will be the greatest."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "Actually, I''m not interested in that position."

    Sun Jiang laughed, and said: "Some things are not a question of whether you are interested or not, but whether you should bear them. Some responsibilities, even if you are not interested, you still need to bear them. Just like our current suzerain, in fact, she has been Those who refused to be enthroned..."

    The master and the apprentice entered the room while talking.

    The few people who were sitting at the table chatting saw the two men come back, they immediately stood up and asked excitedly.

    "Master, how did Junior Brother Chu be selected as a personal disciple?"

    "Master, why didn''t you announce that Brother Chu was chosen by which peak master?"

    Sun Jiang knew their mood, and said with a smile: "Everyone, don''t get excited, sit down and eat first, and talk while eating."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to sit down when Sister Dao came over and touched his arm, and said in a low voice, "Chu Feiyang, come out, I have something to tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, talked to Sun Jiang, and left the house.

    After Sister Dao led him outside to the big tree, Fang turned around and looked at him with a complicated expression: "Chu Feiyang, I know you have many hidden secrets, and I also know that you hid your strength during the competition, but no matter what I never thought that you would be able to become a direct disciple. Congratulations, your status will not be easy in the future, and you don''t have to be afraid of Jin Yiwei anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Senior sister, no matter what, you will always be my senior sister."

    Sister Dao glared at him and said, "Isn''t it Senior Sister Long Legs?"

    Luo Qingzhou had a look of embarrassment on his face.

    Sister Dao took out a letter from her waist, handed it to him, and said: "The Nangong princess asked me to give it to you. She looks very lonely, like a little lady who has been abandoned. She let I tell you, I will never see you again."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou frowned, and quickly opened the letter.

    ¡¾Chu Feiyang:

    Congratulations on becoming a personal disciple, you are really amazing, really amazing.

    Other disciples have worked hard all their lives, and may not be able to become personal disciples, but you were selected as soon as you started.

    I guess, the other party should be that Fairy Linghu from Jianfeng, right?

    You went to Jianfeng last night, so something happened to her, right? I guess you are not clean anymore.

    I hate unclean people the most, and I hate being teased.

    So, I will never forgive you again.

    It''s ridiculous to think about it. In your eyes, I should look like a clown, right?

    Last night you clearly knew that you could become a direct disciple, but you pretended not to know and watched me make a fool of yourself.

    I foolishly begged someone my father knew, said all the good things in a low voice, and gave him a magic weapon. I want you to enter the inner sect, and I want you to get the status of an inner sect disciple. The Jinyiwei people will arrest him.

    Unexpectedly, in the end, it was all my own wishful thinking, all my own sentimentality.

    I''m so stupid, I''m acting like a clown in front of you.

    I guess you must be laughing at me in your heart at that time, right? That''s why you made a bet on purpose to make me happy...

    Actually, you are humiliating me.

    I thought I was a high-ranking princess, I thought that Ling Xiaozong knew someone, I thought I could use my own status to help you obtain the status of an inner disciple, I proudly showed off to you, and the result...

    You don''t need me at all. In my eyes, I am nothing but a self-righteous, willful, vexatious, self-righteous person.

    Chu Feiyang, although I am sad and sad, I still want to bless you.

    Bless you become a direct disciple of Ling Xiaozong, I wish you a bright future, I wish you soaring into the sky in the future, and become a big man I can only look up to.

    Today, I see you standing in the crowd, all eyes are on you, and you are shining brightly.

    At that moment, I realized that there is actually a big gap between me and you.

    Others may say, you are not good enough for me.

    But now, I am not good enough for you.

    I am just a humble little princess, just a down-and-out secular little nobleman, and you are a direct disciple of the lofty Lingxiao Sect, and you may even become the most dazzling existence of the five sects in the future.

    I believe that with your talent and hard work, you will surely succeed.

    Chu Feiyang, I¡¯m actually not sad because you lied to me, but because I suddenly discovered that you don¡¯t need me at all.

    You are so powerful, you secretly became a personal disciple when you first entered the sect, how many people in this world can do it?

    I am of no use to you except to annoy you.

    So, I decided, I will never pester you again, never see you again.

    I, Nangong Meijiao, will completely forget about you starting today.

    What Chu Feiyang, what Lime Hero, what does it have to do with me?

    I will erase all the memories of the past, quietly be my princess, and then quietly marry and live my own life.

    I won''t bother you again, ever.

    Chu Feiyang, I''m leaving, don''t look for me.

    Last night¡¯s socks, if you like them, you can keep them, if you don¡¯t, then throw them away.

    You hate me anyway, so just pretend you never knew me.

    So be it.

    Goodbye, forever.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe humble princess who was taken advantage of by you, but was ruthlessly abandoned by you, stay]

    Luo Qingzhou stared blankly at the letter and was stunned for a long time.

    Sister Dao looked at the expression on his face and said: "Chu Feiyang, when a person who used to be aloof in front of you, could give you countless help, and also had a crush on you, suddenly discovered one day that you have become aloof, and you don''t need it at all." When she helps, she will definitely be sad, lonely, depressed, and ashamed...so I don''t want to see you again."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, looked at her and said, "Have you read this letter?"

    Sister Dao shook her head and said, "No, but I can feel it from her emotions."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the dark night in the distance, and said: "She should go down the mountain."

    Sister Dao said: "It''s already gone before dark, you probably won''t be able to catch up. And even if you catch up, what can you do? If you can''t promise her, then I think the result now is In fact, it''s quite good, lest she be trapped deeper and deeper, and finally unable to extricate herself from doing stupid things."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, leaning against the big tree next to him, he couldn''t help but recall the bits and pieces of the time when he was with her.

    The moonlight is like frost, sprinkled all over the ground.

    Bringing a chill, the night wind blew to the fragrance of flowers on the peak, and then drifted away gradually with his memory...

    Sister Dao left silently and entered the house.

    The room quickly quieted down.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    Su Feng and Su Yu came over from the side road, and said kindly: "Junior Brother Chu, Master calls you over."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525ï¼š Double Swordsmanship! Master, you are amazing!

    Chapter 525 Double Swordsmanship! Master, you are amazing!

    Jianfeng, in front of the cliff.

    The moonlight is cold and cloudy.

    Linghu Qingzhu, dressed in blue, was standing there alone, whimpering and playing the jade flute in his hand.

    The icy cliff wind blew away her hair and danced her dress.

    Then, with her flute, it echoed in the abyss.

    Luo Qingzhou followed the two sisters Su Feng and Su Yu, and before they reached the edge of the cliff, they heard the melodious sound of the flute.

    The three stopped not far away, not daring to approach.

    Until the sound of the flute stopped, the three of them continued to move forward and came to the edge of the cliff.

    Under the cold moonlight, Linghu Qingzhu, dressed in blue, was holding a jade flute, slightly raised his cheeks, looking at the deep starry sky, wondering what he was thinking.

    The three of them stopped, not daring to interrupt.

    After a while, Linghu Qingzhufang said: "Do you think there are people living on the moon?"

    The two sisters Su Feng and Su Yu didn''t know how to answer.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "There should be people living there, and there may be animals."

    Linghu Qingzhu heard the words, turned to look at him: "Oh?"

    Luo Qingzhou said solemnly: "I once read a book. It is recorded in the book that there is a palace on the moon. A beautiful maid, and two cute little white rabbits."

    Linghu Qingzhu''s expression moved slightly, and he asked, "What book?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s a very old book. I forgot the name. I read it when I was a child. The book has long since disappeared."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him for a while, and said, "What are they doing up there?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The book says that they wait for someone every night, because that person can tell many interesting stories and is very handsome."

    "quack¡ª"

    Suddenly, a crow flew over the cliff in front, and soon disappeared into the clouds between the cliffs.

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t ask any more questions, turned around and said, "Let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind her.

    Su Feng and Su Yu also turned and left.

    At the edge of the cliff, silence returned again.

    Suddenly, the crow that had just disappeared went and returned, and flew over the edge of the cliff for a while, then suddenly flew up into the sky, turned into a ray of moonlight, and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Linghu Qingzhu to that stone room again.

    Linghu Qingzhu took out a blue sword, turned around, and looked at him expressionlessly.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the sword in her hand, took out his own black and white sword, and said respectfully: "Master, is it tonight..."

    "What did you call me?"

    Linghu Qingzhu suddenly interrupted him with a cold expression.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "Peak...Peak Master?"

    Linghu Qingzhu clenched the sword in his hand, the shadow of the sword flickered in his eyes, and looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked bewildered.

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "Call me Master."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and said: "But, today in the hall..."

    "A teacher for one day, a teacher for life. Since you called me master yesterday, you should always call me master from now on."

    Linghu Qingzhu interrupted him.

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said: "But, if the suzerain hears..."

    "So what if she hears it?"

    Linghu Qingzhu''s expression was cold: "She said that she only accepted you as a disciple temporarily, and you will still be mine in the future. If you feel embarrassed, then you can call me uncle in front of her and others from now on, no one else When you continue to call me Master, is there a problem?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "...No, no problem..."

    How dare he have problems.

    Linghu Qingzhu raised the sword in his hand, and said coldly: "Come on. Use the sword move on the jade to attack me, use all your strength, use all your speed and strength, don''t be afraid of stabbing me."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: "Master, I practiced it several times yesterday, and I feel that this ancient sword technique hides other sword moves. It seems that this sword technique can be practiced by one person, or two people can practice together .¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Linghu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, and said: "Where did you see it?"

    Luo Qingzhou clenched the sword in his hand and said, "Master, don''t move while you stand there, I''ll give you a drill."

    As he spoke, the sword in his hand stabbed out with a "swish", pointing at her abdomen, and then stabbing several times in a row, pointing at her chest, where the point of the sword was aimed at several large acupuncture points.

    "Master, did you see that in the few moves just now, the disciple stabbed backwards from the back to the front, that is to say, this set of sword techniques can be practiced forwards or backwards."

    Luo Qingzhou proficiently stabbed a few more swords, and combined with that ancient sword formula, he felt more and more that his guess was correct.

    The expression on Linghu Qingzhu''s face changed, and he suddenly raised the sword in his hand and said: "Let''s confront the swords, I will use the forward sword move, and you will use the inverted sword move."

    "it is good."

    Luo Qingzhou took a step back and put on a posture.

    "Shua!"

    The two men drew their swords at the same time. Originally, they were using different sword moves and stabbing from different directions, but the tips of the two swords touched their foreheads together with a "clank".

    Linghu Qingzhu was stunned, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "Come again!"

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The swords in the hands of the two of them suddenly turned into several sword shadows, flying against each other in the stone room.

    At first, both were slow.

    But gradually, with the complexity of the sword moves, it began to speed up.

    "Woo¡ª"

    A stream of swords suddenly rolled up on the ground, spinning around the two of them.

    The moonstone inlaid on the ceiling of the cave began to flicker on and off.

    When the sword move was in the middle, the speed of Luo Qingzhou''s sword suddenly became faster, more tricky and fierce, and both the sword in his hand and his movements became extremely light.

    On the other hand, Linghu Qingzhu was just the opposite. The speed of the sword moves in his hand began to slow down, but every time the sword was stabbed, there was a terrifying sword aura. The sword aura entangled the sword in Luo Qingzhou''s hand, making him Every sword move becomes offset.

    At the same time, a faint ray of sword glow began to hiss from the tips of their swords.

    Luo Qingzhou''s whole body suddenly became a little cold.

    The whole body of Linghu Qingzhu became scorching hot.

    The silhouettes and sword shadows of the two were entangled together in the stone room, dancing around, moving left and right, and their real bodies could hardly be seen.

    "Zheng!"

    The two swords stabbed together, Luo Qingzhou suddenly slid out with a sword, pierced the opponent''s sword shadow, and then stabbed her chest.

    But the opponent didn''t dodge or block him, he was startled, he hurriedly withdrew his sword, jumped back, and escaped from the battlefield surrounded by sword energy.

    Linghu Qingzhu stood where she was, the sword in her hand was still in a stabbing state, and on her chest, a small gap was broken in her clothes.

    That is the mark of the sword point piercing.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Master, I''m sorry, you...why didn''t you move?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was stunned, blushed a bit, put away his sword, and said indifferently: "I forgot the sword move behind..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    It was only then that he remembered that the other party hadn''t fully memorized that set of sword moves, and the reason for letting him come over tonight was for him to teach her again.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him with complicated eyes and said: "I''m curious, this set of sword moves is so complicated and profound, it''s fine if you''re practicing it up front, why can''t you make mistakes when you practice it backwards? And it''s so proficient? You used to Have you practiced this ancient sword technique?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said: "Practice backwards, it''s the first time for me tonight, I just follow the memory in my mind, and use one move after another. It''s a bit rusty at first, but after the end, I feel more and more Getting more and more proficient, the disciples don''t know why."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him for a while, then suddenly said: "Call me Master again."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then said, "Master."

    Linghu Qingzhu said blankly: "Let''s start, and teach me the rest."

    "Yes, Master."

    Luo Qingzhou took two steps back, raised the sword in his hand, and began to practice.

    Linghu Qingzhu stood aside, watching him quietly, his expression was in a trance for a while, then Fang woke up with a start, and immediately stabilized his mind, focusing on his sword moves and body skills.

    Half an hour later.

    Linghu Qingzhu finally memorized all the sword moves.

    She practiced it a few more times, pointed the sword in her hand and said, "Come on, I''m going upright, you''re going backwards, do it again."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "Master, it''s getting late, I should go back. This set of swordsmanship is too complicated and there are too many tricks. It will definitely not be finished in a while. Let''s wait for the next opportunity. Or, Master can pass it on to the two senior sisters, Su Feng and Su Yu, and let them practice with them."

    Linghu Qingzhu heard the words, put down the sword in his hand, looked at him coldly and said: "Aren''t you willing to practice with me?"

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I have to get up early tomorrow to learn from my master and go to the Cangjing Pavilion to choose exercises, so I want to go back to rest earlier. And I''m leaving tomorrow, and I''m not usually in the sect , so I can¡¯t practice sword with Master all the time.¡±

    Paused, then said: "Also, this disciple is a practitioner of boxing, so I really don''t know much about swordsmanship..."

    Linghu Qingzhu''s eyebrows twitched a few times, "You don''t know much about swordsmanship?"

    Then he pointed to his chest and said coldly: "Did you stab this? Ever since I, Linghu Qingzhu, became the Lord of Jianfeng Peak, no one has ever stabbed me with a sword, but tonight...I I couldn''t dodge it. I really forgot the next sword move, but I really couldn''t dodge that sword move of yours... Chu Feiyang, you abandoned your sword and cultivated your boxing, it was a complete waste of your peerless talent, you know? "

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her towering chest, a little embarrassed, said: "Master, I don''t like swords very much."

    Linghu Qingzhu squinted his eyes, suddenly stretched out a slender finger, moved slightly, and with a "swoosh", a three-inch long flying sword shot out quickly, spinning around his body quickly, Fang flew back to her fingertips, suspended there.

    She said coldly: "Today in the hall, I see that you seem to be very interested in that flying sword. You follow me to practice the sword, and I can teach you to cultivate the soul. At that time, you can also do this without touching your body. Drive the flying sword."

    As she said that, with a movement of her divine sense, the flying sword suddenly flew out with a "swoosh", and after turning around in the stone room, it hovered above her head, which looked quite miraculous.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her flying sword, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, are you also cultivating both body and soul? What state has your spirit and soul reached?"

    Linghu Qingzhu raised his chin slightly, and said indifferently: "In the middle stage of refining the gods, he broke through a month earlier than that Master Youfeng, and it is estimated that he will break through to the late stage a few years ago."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything more.

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t see the expression of envy and admiration on his face, so he snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know the realm of soul cultivation, do you? As for the strength in the middle stage of refining the gods, you probably don''t know either? Listen Did you say you were possessed?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head, feeling secretly puzzled. According to Sister Yue, only in the late stage of the God Refinement Realm can one directly use the physical body to drive Feijian without going out of the body.

    The two of Ling Xiaozong are both in the middle stage of refining the gods, how can they be directly driven by the physical body?

    Could it be because of the different materials of the flying sword?

    Or is it because of the difference in inner strength and mentality?

    It seems that the flying swords driven by these two are far behind him in terms of speed, strength, or distance.

    Moreover, the quality of his flying sword looks significantly better.

    It seems that sister Yue''s skills and materials are more than a little bit better than Ling Xiaozong''s.

    He is now very curious about where Sister Yue''s sect is.

    "Let''s go, let''s find a small animal. I''ll let you experience the possession technique, maybe you will be interested in soul cultivation."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned around and walked towards the door.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Master, I''m actually not interested in these things. I just want to practice boxing with one heart and one mind. It''s getting late, and this disciple wants to go back."

    Linghu Qingzhu stopped and turned to look at him.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said, "Master, this disciple is really sleepy..."

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "If you have cultivated the soul, even if you don''t sleep for three days and three nights, you won''t feel sleepy. The stronger the soul, the more energetic you will be when fighting, and you will be more powerful than others. The fighting spirit and momentum are stronger, and when others are exhausted, you are still in good spirits and can continue to fight."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Oh."

    Linghu Qingzhu: "..."

    In the stone room, fell into silence and silence.

    After a while.

    Linghu Qingzhu asked again: "Are you really not interested?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a moment, turned around, walked in front of him, stared into his eyes and said: "Look into my eyes, I will show you the power of soul-stirring."

    Luo Qingzhou stared obediently into her eyes.

    Linghu Qingzhu immediately condensed his soul, fixed his eyes on his pupils, then suddenly released his soul power, and sternly shouted: "Kneel down!"

    Luo Qingzhou stood in place, stunned for a few seconds, Fang suddenly shook his body, bent his knees, and was about to kneel on the ground, hesitated for a moment, then sat paralyzed on the ground again, then raised his head, tremblingly said: " Master, you are so powerful... I feel my brain buzzing, my body is weak, it''s scary..."

    Linghu Qingzhu froze in place, staring at him motionless, with strange eyes, as if looking at a monster.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526ï¼š Sister Yue, am I a scumbag?

    Chapter 526 Sister Yue, am I a scumbag?

    In the stone room, suddenly fell silent.

    In the air, there seemed to be invisible sword qi, shuttling back and forth in the stone room.

    Linghu Qingzhu froze in place, motionless and silent.

    Luo Qingzhou sat on the ground, thinking something was wrong.

    Could it have been discovered?

    However, he never imagined that when Linghu Qingzhu stared at his pupils and released the soul-shocking technique just now, he was actually shocked by his powerful soul.

    Linghu Qingzhu was in a trance for a moment before waking up.

    But for the enemy, this moment is enough to kill her.

    So at this moment, one can imagine her mood.

    The swordsmanship she was so proud of was eclipsed by his set of ancient swordsmanship, and she even asked him to teach her swordsmanship; He didn''t have any effect, but was countered by his spirit...

    At this moment, she began to doubt herself...

    Luo Qingzhou stood up from the ground, looked at her carefully and said, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him with a complicated expression.

    "Shua!"

    Suddenly, she had a mental thought, and with a flash of cold light on her fingertips, she shot towards him!

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed, and he immediately dodged to avoid it.

    However, the flying sword was extremely fast, and appeared in front of him in an instant with a "swoosh".

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t avoid it, so he punched out suddenly!

    "Boom!"

    There was a bang, and the air wave rolled!

    A bolt of lightning flashed out, and the flying sword was blown away, and fell to the ground with a buzzing sound.

    At the same time, Linghu Qingzhu''s soul suddenly felt a pain!

    "Lightning?"

    Her eyes showed a look of astonishment, she was startled, and then she seemed to understand something.

    The power of thunder and lightning is designed to overcome the soul!

    No wonder he is not afraid of her soul-stirring technique.

    "How did you play Thunderbolt?"

    she asked immediately.

    Not only she wants to know this question, but also the suzerain and other peak masters.

    During the competition in the ring today, he also seemed to shoot a lightning bolt. Although it was fleeting, she still saw it.

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fist and said, "Ben Lei Fist."

    When Linghu Qingzhu heard this answer, a strange look appeared in his eyes: "Ben Lei Fist?"

    If she heard correctly, this set of punches should be a set of punches that are not useful, powerful, but not powerful, right?

    This boxing method has long been abandoned by warriors.

    How could it be possible to play thunder and lightning?

    Seeing her suspicious expression, Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, put on a posture, and started fighting.

    "Boom!"

    The punch is heavy, from slow to fast.

    Immediately faster and faster.

    "Zi¡ª"

    Thunder and lightning began to appear on the fist he punched, and every punch made the sound of thunder.

    Strips of purple lightning jumped around his fist like spirit snakes.

    Seeing this scene, Linghu Qingzhu froze in place again, motionless.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched the last punch, stopped his kung fu, without blushing, breathless, said: "Master, look, it''s the Thunder Fist. I don''t know why, but it actually hits thunder and lightning."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him with changing expressions. After a long silence, Fang suddenly came in front of him, grabbed his wrist, and began to check his physique.

    Luo Qingzhou sniffed the tangy fragrance, felt the softness and coldness on his wrist, quickly stabilized his mind, and said: "Master, my physique is average, and Master Sun Jiang has checked it."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak, let go of his wrist, suddenly reached into his clothes again, pressed on his chest, and frowned.

    Luo Qingzhou froze and remained motionless.

    Linghu Qingzhu probed for a while, Fang took out his hand, and said suspiciously: "It is true that the physique is average, but it is no accident that you can hit the thunder and lightning with the Ben Leiquan."

    She frowned and pondered for a moment, then suddenly stared into his eyes and said, "Have you cultivated the soul yet?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes: "Really?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately raised his hand and said: "If there are any lies, the sky will be struck by lightning!"

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him for a while, and said with a complicated expression: "From your physique, I can''t see anything special. But I can be sure that you have hidden amazing talents or physique. Ancient sword moves, You can see it just by looking at it, and I frightened you with the soul-shocking technique, but you didn''t respond at all. From this point of view..."

    She paused, and said expressionlessly: "You do have a destiny with me."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu said again: "I major in swords and minor in soul, and you happen to have these two amazing talents, do you think it''s a coincidence?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "...What a coincidence."

    "Call Master."

    Linghu Qingzhu said another sentence coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he said respectfully, "Master."

    He hurriedly said again: "Master, it''s getting late, I really should go back and rest."

    Linghu Qingzhu said with a cold face: "With the strength of your soul, you won''t have any problems if you don''t sleep for a day and a night. If you want, I can teach you the ability of being out of body tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and cupped his hands, "Master, this disciple wants to go back to sleep."

    In the stone room, it became quiet again.

    After a while.

    Linghu Qingzhu turned around, walked towards the door, and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly followed out.

    Linghu Qingzhu led him out of the passage and came to the edge of the cliff, then stopped and looked at him, and said with a cold face: "Others are begging me to teach them how to practice, you are better..."

    She paused, turned around and looked at the cliff in front of her, waved her sleeves and said, "Go back. Think about what I said tonight. You still have time to cultivate your sword and soul."

    "Thank you, Master. After the disciple returns, he will definitely think about it again."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and bowed, then walked away quickly.

    Linghu Qingzhu heard his fleeing footsteps, the tip of his eyebrows twitched a few times, turned his head, and looked at his fast-moving back, his eyes flickering with a sword.

    Suddenly, she changed her expression, turned her head, and looked to the other side.

    Zixia in a red dress came out from the clouds and said with a smile, "This disciple is very interesting, isn''t he?"

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak.

    Zixia came in front of her, turned around, looked at the clouds in the cliff, and said: "Just now, there are some fluctuations in the formation of the mountain protection, so I came to have a look and talk to you by the way. Qing Zhu , will you blame me for robbing your good disciple?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Yes."

    Zixia smiled, turned her head to look at her and said, "Our teachers and sisters are like real sisters. We don''t distinguish between you and me. What''s mine is yours, and what''s yours is mine. He can call me Master or your Master." , in the future, if you want to use him, you can do whatever you want, isn''t that good?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Can I refuse?"

    Zixia shook her head: "Of course not, I am the suzerain, and I am a higher official than you."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more, but looked into the abyss.

    Zixia looked at the bright moon in the night sky, and said: "This disciple is not simple. If he is loyal to the sect, I don''t mind helping him to the position of suzerain in the future. In fact, I have long been tired of this position. , What kind of suzerain, what kind of one of the five major sects, for me, there is no place to remember. Qingzhu, when you stand tall and look far, you will realize that these are nothing. In some In the eyes of people, we are still just ants..."

    Linghu Qingzhu was startled, and said: "Senior sister, is there a sky beyond the sky?"

    Zixia nodded slightly: "Of course there are."

    Linghu Qingzhu raised his head, looked at the moon, and said, "Are there people living on the moon?"

    Zixia smiled and said, "Maybe it''s a fairy."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the bright moon in the dark night, paused, and said: "He said that there is a palace above the moon, and in the palace lived a beautiful fairy, two beautiful maids, and two A cute little bunny..."

    "He lied to you."

    Zixia smiled slightly, looked at the bright moon in the distance, and said: "Actually, there is nothing on the moon, it is deserted... and the stars surrounding it are just some ugly stones..."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned to look at her and said, "Senior Sister, how do you know?"

    Zixia looked at the night sky, but did not answer.

    Above the night sky, the moon is bright and clear, and the stars are shining brightly, but it is deep and far away, and it seems that there will never be an end in sight.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the hut under the **** of the two sisters, Su Feng and Su Yu.

    In the room, the dim light was still burning.

    Others have returned to their respective rooms, only Sister Dao is still sitting there, carefully wiping her broad knife under the oil lamp.

    "Is Senior Sister waiting for me?"

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room and stood in front of her.

    Sister Dao put away the knife, stood up and said: "Go to rest early, I have to get up early tomorrow morning to learn from my teacher, and go to the Sutra Pavilion to choose exercises. Don''t worry, the master has already told you, no one will ask you anything more. "

    After finishing speaking, he entered the next room and locked the door.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the living room for a while before blowing out the oil lamp and entering the next room.

    went to bed, lay in the dark for a while, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.

    He took out the communication card and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, are you there? I have encountered some troubles, about feelings, I want to talk to you]

    After a while.

    Message replied: [in]

    Luo Qingzhou immediately asked: [Sister Yue, did you send that message last night? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [No]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I didn''t even say which news it was]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Neither¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Okay. Sister Yue, you know that there is a woman in my family, but now, there is a girl who treats me very well and pays a lot for me, I don¡¯t know what to do]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Do you like her? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed the jade in his hand, hesitated for a while, Fang replied: [I don''t know, I feel that my feelings for her are very complicated, every time I see her, it''s annoying, I want to leave quickly, I don''t want to talk to her, But when I don''t see you, I miss you a little. Seeing her sad makes me sad too... Sister Yue, am I a scumbag? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    ¡¾Sister Yue, I have rejected her many times, but she is still pestering her endlessly. Gradually, I can''t stand it any longer. Besides, she is very provocative and beautiful. The most important thing is that my wife actually helped her, as if she wanted to match us up, but my identity and hers are too different, I can''t do anything, and I can''t promise her... Sister Yue, I really can''t blame me for this]

    After the message was sent, there was no reply for a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou waited in the dark for a while, then put away the messenger, closed his eyes, and forced himself to fall asleep.

    But no matter what, he couldn''t fall asleep. He kept thinking about the letter he saw in the evening and the familiar figure in his mind.

    "Hey¡­"

    Thinking wildly on the bed for a while, he couldn''t fall asleep, so he got up and went to the courtyard outside.

    "The girl won''t really never see me again, will she?"

    "Perhaps it was Chu Feiyang who she disappeared..."

    "Actually, it''s good to be like this, let''s make a conclusion, so that I won''t be in a dilemma again, I don''t know how to choose..."

    "I can''t harm her, harm the Qin family..."

    "That''s it, like she said, just pretend we''ve never met..."

    Sitting on the stone bench in the yard, he continued to think wildly.

    When he kept thinking about the fourth watch, he sighed, collected his emotions, got up and went back to the room.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527ï¼š lover relationship

    Chapter 527 Lover Relationship

    Luo Qingzhou froze and didn''t dare to move.

    In the room, there was a sudden silence.

    The two were silent, feeling each other''s temperature, smelling each other''s breath, listening to each other''s heartbeat, and neither spoke.

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou''s mood is a bit complicated.

    There are surprises and fears.

    After a while.

    The other party asked in a difficult voice: "You... haven''t you left?"

    There was silence in the quilt for a while, and a cold voice came: "I''m leaving, but the more I thought about it on the road, the more angry I became. You took advantage of me, but I wanted to run away in embarrassment. Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.

    "Apologize."

    The voice in the quilt was still cold and domineering.

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "I''m sorry..."

    "Why say sorry?"

    She asked coldly again.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and said: "I shouldn''t have cheated you, I shouldn''t have teased you, it''s all my fault anyway."

    There was a moment of silence under the quilt, and said: "Since I made a mistake, tell me, how do you want to compensate me?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look at her and asked, "What compensation does the county chief want?"

    She hid under the quilt, unable to see the expression on her face, and said coldly: "You can figure it out, if I''m not satisfied..."

    Speaking of this, her hand tightened suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou''s body trembled, and his blood rushed.

    He struggled in his heart for a moment, and suddenly his heart shook. He turned around, lifted the quilt, got in, and then pressed on her body.

    Under the pitch-black quilt, he could see her charming eyes and that delicate and resentful face.

    She bit her lip lightly, looked at him with watery eyes, lay motionless under his body, without struggling or speaking, just looked at him quietly like this.

    The two looked at each other, their heartbeats became faster and faster, and their breathing became heavier and heavier.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his hand, tremblingly caressed her delicate and beautiful face, gently put the hair from her temples behind her ears, and said softly: "Princess, if you do this, I will really turn into a beast of."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him tremblingly, then let go of her hand, hugged his neck lightly, and said, "It''s okay, I just like to watch you turn into a beast."

    "But¡­"

    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t make you responsible."

    "Princess..."

    "Call me Meijiao."

    "Meijiao..."

    "Um."

    "Meijiao..."

    "Um."

    "Sister Meijiao..."

    "Brother Feiyang..."

    "Sister Meijiao..."

    "Are you coming or not?"

    "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her small mouth.

    Nangong Meijiao slowly closed her eyes, her body trembling slightly nervously.

    Luo Qingzhou kissed and stroked her delicate face.

    After a while, he suddenly turned over and said: "Okay, sister Meijiao, I''m done."

    Nangong Meijiao opened her eyes: "???"

    "Whoosh!"

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her sneaking hand, held it tightly, and said solemnly: "Princess, we can''t, at least we shouldn''t, be here."

    Nangong Meijiao blushed, her chest heaved, she stared at him and said, "I''m going to kill you!"

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her two jade hands, picked them up, put them on her lips, kissed them, and said: "Princess, don''t be angry, this is the first time, don''t be so hasty. Although I am a scumbag, for the county Lord, I can''t be so irresponsible. The princess has saved me, helped me, and treated me wholeheartedly. I really can''t treat the princess like this."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while, then suddenly raised her head and bit the back of his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t struggle, nor begged for mercy, and looked at her quietly.

    Nangong Meijiao bit hard for a while, met his eyes, stared blankly, and slowly loosened her teeth.

    The back of Luo Qingzhou''s hand felt stabbing pain, and blood overflowed from it.

    He still said softly: "Princess, if you want to vent your anger, I can bite my feet for you."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him, but did not speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou still held her hands tightly, and coaxed her: "Go to sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow. I can go down the mountain when I go to the Sutra Pavilion to choose the exercises. When the time comes... hiss..."

    He suddenly froze, and the words in his mouth stopped abruptly.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly and said, "Do you think I only have hands?"

    Paused, then suddenly stared at him suspiciously and said, "You didn''t grab my hand on purpose to force me to use your favorite place, did you?"

    Without waiting for Luo Qingzhou to "argue", she immediately scolded: "Despicable!"

    One night passed quietly.

    When the sky is getting bright.

    Nangong Meijiao got out of bed, and when she walked to the window, she turned her head and said, "I leave you the sock and sock. I wish you good luck today, and you can choose the most suitable exercise for you. As I said, I won''t make you responsible , but don''t worry, I will be responsible for you."

    After speaking, he opened the window and jumped out.

    Like a thief who came to pick flowers at night, he slipped away contentedly before dawn.

    Luo Qingzhou was lying on the bed, his eyes were empty and his expression was in a trance.

    After a while.

    He got up from the bed, quietly went to the well in the small courtyard, took a bath and clothes, changed into clean clothes, and was ready to welcome the rising sun and a brand new day.

    Today will be the moment for him to truly become a direct disciple, and he is also the direct disciple of the Suzerain of Lingxiao Sect.

    However, the result seems to be different from what he expected.

    After dawn.

    He was taken to the main hall by an inner disciple.

    In the main hall, there are still those few people from yesterday.

    Lingxiao Sect Master Zixia Fairy in red, Jianfeng Peak Master Linghu Qingzhu in green clothes, and other peak masters.

    Those elders, and many disciples, did not come to watch.

    In the corridors outside the main hall, and in the open space outside, there were no crowds watching.

    It looked particularly deserted.

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled, and when he entered the hall, he saluted respectfully.

    A female disciple brought tea, handed it to him, and said softly, "Senior Brother Chu, go offer tea to the suzerain and pay homage to the master."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to ask more questions, picked up the teacup, walked up the steps, came to the woman in the red dress, bowed and saluted, and said loudly: "Master, please drink tea."

    As he spoke, he bowed three times.

    Fairy Zixia glanced at him, took the teacup, took a sip, and said warmly: "Feiyang, from today onwards, you are my direct disciple. But you can''t tell others about this for the time being. Because I have never received any Disciple, and you are just getting started, I am afraid of causing unnecessary trouble inside and outside the door. If other people ask, you can say that you are the direct disciple of Jianfeng Linghu Qingzhu, do you understand?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself: So that''s it, it''s because I''m afraid that other disciples in the sect will not be convinced.

    There are so many outstanding inner disciples who have worked so hard to fail to become direct disciples. As a result, he became a direct disciple as soon as he entered the sect, and he was also the direct disciple of the suzerain. Who would be convinced?

    As for the people in the outer sect, if they knew that he was directly accepted as a direct disciple by the lord of the Lingxiao Sect, they would probably be even more shocked.

    He may not be at peace in the future.

    Because the suzerain''s direct disciple is likely to succeed the suzerain in the future.

    Ling Xiaozong has friends, so naturally he also has enemies.

    If this news gets out, he probably needs guards wherever he goes.

    Thinking of this, he hurriedly said respectfully: "The disciple knows."

    Zixia nodded, and said: "Go to the Sutra Pavilion with Peak Master Linghu first, you can choose two sets of exercises in it, and then go to the Treasure Pavilion, and pick two magic weapons for body protection. As for the medicine And other cultivation resources, Master Linghu will take you to get them. After these things are finished, Master Linghu will bring you to me again. At that time, I will teach you another set of inner strength and heart methods and a set of boxing techniques. you."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he suppressed the excitement in his heart, and immediately bowed and said, "Thank you, Master."

    Linghu Qingzhu walked out of the hall with a cold expression, dressed in green clothes and holding a jade flute in his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou hurried down the steps and followed.

    The two walked through the corridor and walked towards the attic on the peak behind.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind and asked, "Master, can I choose all the exercises from the Cangjing Pavilion and the magic tools from the Treasure Pavilion?"

    Linghu Qingzhu continued to walk forward icily as if he had never heard of it.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, saw no one around, and called out in a low voice, "Master."

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "With your cultivation, you can only choose on the third floor."

    Luo Qingzhou approached her, and asked again: "Master, are there many boxing techniques there? Do I need to read it directly there, or can I take it out and watch it slowly?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "According to the regulations, you are a direct disciple, you can take it out and borrow it for a month, but only in the sect. If you want to go down the mountain, you must return it."

    Then he stopped, turned his head to look at him and said: "The exercises there are not comparable to those you are practicing now, they are all complicated and profound, and they are very powerful, so they need to be studied and practiced slowly. Someone guides you. So if you want to practice hard, you''d better stay on the peak for a month."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, let''s go and see it first before we talk about it."

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at him, continued to walk forward, and after walking a certain distance, asked: "You have family members who can''t let go, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then said: "Yes."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t ask any more questions, and walked in front with fluttering clothes.

    The two of them quickly passed through the flower garden behind, walked towards a bluestone step, and climbed up to the top of the mountain step by step.

    On both sides of the steps, there are jagged rocks and few trees.

    When approaching the peak, Linghu Qingzhu suddenly asked again: "Yesterday in the competition, I saw you holding hands with a woman and standing in the crowd. That woman should be from the royal family, right? Are you related to the royal family?" "

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "The disciple has nothing to do with the royal family. As for that woman, she is a friend of the disciple."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his head to look at him and said, "Is it just a friend?"

    Facing her gaze, Luo Qingzhou''s cheeks became hot suddenly, and the beautiful scenery of last night could not help appearing in his mind, he paused, and said, "We are still lovers."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528ï¼š Six Meridians Excalibur, Ancient Sword Dual Cultivation! [Thanks to "Rain

    Chapter 528 Six Meridian Excalibur, Dual Cultivation of Ancient Swords! [Thanks to the "Rainiii" book friend leader for the reward]

    The peak, the mountain wind is bitter.

    The two climbed up the steps, and soon came to a quaint attic.

    On the plaque at the gate of the attic, there are three big golden characters scrawled: Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.

    The gatekeeper is a middle-aged man wearing a Confucian robe.

    The middle-aged man was sitting at the table, looking at a book intently. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he just raised his head and saw that it was Linghu Qingzhu who came in person. His eyes showed a hint of surprise, but he didn''t Ask more questions, still looking down at the book.

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak to him either, and directly led Luo Qingzhou into the door and went up to the third floor.

    There are several rows of bookshelves on the third floor, and the classification of exercises is clearly written on the bookshelves.

    Fist, knife, sword, stick, etc., eighteen kinds of weapons, everything.

    Of course, there is also inner strength and mental method.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored other exercises, walked directly to the bookshelf where boxing methods were written, and began to read books.

    Linghu Qingzhu followed behind him and said: "These are all exercises practiced in the realm of a martial artist, and each set of exercises has its own advantages and disadvantages. I don''t know much about boxing techniques, so you need to choose by yourself. But if you want to choose Swordsmanship, I can help you choose."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Master, is the sword technique here as good as that ancient sword technique?"

    Linghu Qingzhu paused, and said, "Of course not."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "Does the disciple still need to choose? The disciple obviously has the most powerful sword art and sword move, so why choose here?"

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned, and said: "If you want to practice swordsmanship, you must have a solid foundation. Although you are very talented, you can''t practice such powerful swordsmanship right away. You have to start from the basics. Practice the sword while cultivating the sword intent in your heart, so that you can go further in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou asked in confusion: "What is sword intent?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him, a cold light flashed in his eyes, two sword shadows appeared faintly, and immediately, a chill enveloped his whole body.

    "Shua! Shua!"

    It seemed as if two sword shadows shot out from her eyes suddenly, stabbing at his throat and chest!

    Luo Qingzhou dodged subconsciously, and punched the flying sword shadow.

    But after the sword shadow dissipated, Linghu Qingzhu was holding a sword in his hand, and the sword peak was pressing against his throat.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, and said: "Master, is this the sword intent? Can it disturb the opponent''s mind?"

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t answer, the sword in his hand suddenly pointed to the ground, with a "buzz", the tip of the sword suddenly spit out a sword glow, which left a sword mark on the ground before it touched the ground.

    Immediately, she put away the sword, pointed at him with the slender index finger of her right hand, and Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt an invisible sword energy stabbing his throat.

    He immediately raised the back of his hand to resist, and suddenly there was a stabbing pain on the back of his hand, as if a sword really pierced his skin.

    He looked down, and there was indeed a red sword mark on the back of his hand.

    Linghu Qingzhu retracted his fingers, flicked lightly on the hair next to his ear, and took off a strand of hair, and then that strand of hair suddenly stretched straight, as if suddenly turned into a sharp sword, suddenly With a burst of sword energy, he flew towards him.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, stretched out his hand to grab it, and felt a sudden pain in his palm, and at the same time, felt a cold sword energy hitting his palm.

    He spread out his palm and looked down. His palm was red, and the hair had softened.

    Only then did Linghu Qingzhu speak lightly: "For a swordsman, the strength of the sword intent represents the strength of his strength. With a strong sword intent, everything in the world can be a sword. Even Fingers can also be swords. When the sword intent reaches a certain level, it can be turned into a sword glow, and even eyes can be swords...and their power is stronger than real swords..."

    Listening to her explanation, Luo Qingzhou suddenly thought of "Six Meridians Sword", "Yiyang Finger" and other sword techniques in his mind for some reason.

    Judging from the skills she just used, if the sword intent is strong, sword techniques such as the six-meridian sword and one yang finger can really be realized.

    "Master, have you heard of the Six Meridians Excalibur?"

    After she finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou asked suddenly.

    Linghu Qingzhu was startled when he heard the words, and said, "What is the Six Meridians Divine Sword? Is it a sword technique?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s a skill that releases sword energy. Master has sword intent and internal force in his body. Just now I saw that master can release sword energy, so I was wondering if master can wrap internal force with sword energy. , suddenly released from the fingers?"

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned: "The sword energy is wrapped in internal force?"

    She paused, and said: "I haven''t learned this kind of exercise before. The release of internal force needs to go through special meridians and acupoints, which are different from the movement of sword energy. Where did you hear about this kind of exercise?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I read it in a book. Master, think about it, the reason why the sword is sharp is because it combines speed and strength and concentrates it on one point, that is, the tip of the sword, so it can quickly stab Wear a lot of strong things. But this has high requirements on the material of the sword, and if the speed and power are carried by the sword, it may not be fully released, and sometimes the sword will even break..."

    "But if you only use your fingertips, if a swordsman can release the sword energy, he can concentrate all the power in his body on the fingertips and release it instantly. If this is the case, will the power be greater? And it can also be unexpected, there is no need for any complicated sword moves, and there is no need to spend many years of energy cultivating the sword intent, using the sword intent to turn it into a sword light..."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him in a daze as he talked eloquently. After a while, he said: "There is indeed some truth in what you said, but there is no exercise that can be practiced, and no one has tried it before. Moreover, the gap between the arms and fingers Among them, there are special meridians, and the sword energy carries internal force through these meridians and acupoints, even if there is a mistake in one place, the meridians will be damaged, and the consequences will be disastrous."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, can''t the internal force be input into the sword from the palm? Why can''t it directly enter the fingertips?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "It can enter the fingertips, but it can''t be with the sword energy, unless your fingers don''t want it anymore. It''s like chopping a hard thing with a sword in your hand. If the force is too great, the sword may break. The meridians of your fingers are very thin. When your sword energy and internal force enter it together, the meridians will explode, and your fingers will be **** and bloody, and will cease to exist. The person who cultivates the sword, before the sword intent reaches the human sword When united, the sword in your hand is the best place to release your internal energy. A sword is like a human body, and it also has its own meridians, but you can''t see it..."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, thought for a while, and asked, "Master, what are the conditions for releasing the sword energy?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "It is necessary for the sword intent to reach the third level, for the sword intent to be conceived, and to breathe freely."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, then cupped his hands suddenly and said, "Master, this disciple wants to practice sword suddenly, can you teach him how to practice sword intent?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was slightly stunned, the light in his eyes flickered, and he said, "Why did you suddenly change your mind?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated, and said: "I have a set of swordsmanship here, called the Six Meridians Excalibur. I want to try it after I want to cultivate the sword energy."

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes, and said, "Is there really such a technique?"

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed and said: "Yes, there is, but it may be fake. The main reason is that the disciple just saw the master''s sword energy, and he was really moved, so he wanted to cultivate the sword."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, looked at him and said, "Can you tell me the cultivation method of your six-veined sword? I can try it for you first."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little worried: "Master, if it is fake, will it damage your meridians?"

    Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes flickered with a sword, and he said coldly: "If it''s fake, I will naturally notice it. I have practiced swords for many years, so I won''t be able to tell the truth from the fake."

    Hearing what she said, Luo Qingzhou felt relieved and said, "Master, after I finish selecting the exercises, we will try them out."

    Linghu Qingzhu said lightly: "Hurry up."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to waste any more time, and immediately continued to choose, and soon chose a boxing method called "Vajra Fist".

    As mentioned above, this set of boxing is extremely fierce. When practiced to a high level, a layer of golden gloves can be condensed on the fists. It is invincible and extremely ferocious. It is a boxing with extremely high explosive power.

    Of course, the shortcomings are also obvious, which consumes a lot of internal energy and physical strength, and the defense is very weak.

    The reason why Luo Qingzhou chose this boxing method was because of its high explosive power.

    He hides his strength. In order to get revenge, the opportunity may be fleeting, so he must choose this kind of fast and fierce punch that can burst out with all his strength in an instant. It is best to achieve a fatal blow!

    As for defense, he still has flying swords available.

    Then, he chose a set of footwork that goes with boxing to increase his speed.

    After choosing the exercises, he didn''t take them out. Instead, he walked to the table, sat down, and began to read page by page carefully, and then memorized them all in his mind.

    He is leaving here in the afternoon, it is impossible to take his things away.

    As for staying here to practice, it is even more impossible.

    He has been away from home for two days, and he must rush back as soon as possible.

    While he was memorizing the exercises seriously, Linghu Qingzhu stood opposite, quietly watching the expression on his face.

    After a stick of incense.

    Luo Qingzhou clearly engraved the two sets of exercises in his mind.

    Then put the book back.

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak, and led him downstairs.

    When he walked to the door, Fang, the man guarding the door, raised his head and looked at the two of them with doubts in his eyes: "Didn''t you get the exercises?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said with a cold expression: "He has the ability of photographic memory, there is no need to take it away."

    The gatekeeper showed surprise on his face, looked at the young man in front of him again, and said, "Master Linghu, is this your new disciple?"

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t answer, but looked at Luo Qingzhou behind him and asked, "What did you call me?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Master."

    Linghu Qingzhu walked out of the gate without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly followed, and whispered: "Master, don''t you need to search? Isn''t he afraid that we will secretly take the exercises out?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said indifferently: "If you come alone, you will naturally have to search."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou flattered him in a timely manner: "Master is really amazing."

    Linghu Qingzhu acted as if he had never heard of it, walked to the small path on the right, and said: "Go to the Treasure Pavilion first, after you have selected the magic weapon, we will go back to Jianfeng to try the sword."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly reminded: "Master, didn''t the suzerain say that there are still training potions and other training resources?"

    Linghu Qingzhu stopped, looked at him and said, "I have the potion. As for other cultivation resources, you need to stay in the sect to use them. Do you want to stay?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head immediately, and said, "Forget it, it''s enough for the disciple to ask for the potion."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him for a while, and said: "If your family members are not too many, you can bring them up the mountain. There are many things for them to do here, and the environment is very good. They should live better .¡±

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he resolutely refused: "Thank you, Master, but there is no need."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t say any more, and continued to walk forward.

    The two soon came to the Treasure Pavilion.

    The guard of the pavilion is an old man with white beard and hair. He is holding a broom in his hand and cleaning the fallen leaves in front of the door.

    Linghu Qingzhu walked up to the old man, bowed and saluted: "Uncle Yu, Jianfeng Qingzhu, bring your disciples to receive the magic weapon."

    The old man looked up at the two, nodded, and said kindly: "Go, Zixia sent someone to explain it last night, just go to the third floor."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Thank you, Master Uncle."

    The old man nodded and continued to sweep the floor.

    Linghu Qingzhu led him into the Treasure Pavilion, climbed the stairs, and went up to the third floor.

    On the shelves on the third floor, there are a variety of magical instruments.

    There are soft armor as thin as cicada''s wings, shoes, jade pendants, and weapons such as knives, guns and sticks.

    Luo Qingzhou carefully selected for a while, then asked: "Master, can I give away these magical artifacts?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Yes."

    After listening, Luo Qingzhou chose a celestial maiden flower and a hairpin.

    The appearance of Tiannv Sanhua is a pink flower. According to the introduction above, this flower can emit floral fragrance all the time, and can also be split into many petals to be used as armor.

    And that hairpin can absorb sunlight, allowing people to bathe in a warm atmosphere no matter day or night.

    Pink flowers are very suitable for the pink and tender Little Bailing.

    And the hairpin is naturally given to the second lady who is afraid of the cold.

    As for Chanchan, of course she will be given the sword formula.

    When the time comes, he will also double cultivate with her, practicing black and white swordsmanship.

    For that girl, this should be the best gift.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the two items he had chosen, and couldn''t help but ask, "You have a lot of women in your family?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "There are many."

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned, and said: "Men practice, the most taboo is lust. Although you are very talented, if you want to go further on this road, I suggest you stay away from women."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Master''s teachings, disciples must remember them in their hearts."

    As he spoke, he put away both items.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him coldly and said, "Are you perfunctory?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t dare. It''s just that I have been in the world of mortals for a long time, and I have received too many favors. It is because of them that I have come to this point, so I dare not forget my roots. I will definitely remember the teachings of my master. In the future, I will I will definitely stay away from other women."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him for a while, turned and walked towards the stairs without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou reluctantly glanced at the other instruments before following them.

    The two left the Treasure Pavilion and went directly to Jianfeng.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, the suzerain still wants to teach me inner strength and boxing. When shall we go?"

    Linghu Qingzhu took him up to Jianfeng, went to the edge of the cliff, and said: "It''s usually morning when she teaches the exercises, but it''s already noon now, let''s go tomorrow morning."

    Luo Qingzhou: "...Master, I''m going down the mountain this afternoon."

    Linghu Qingzhu stopped, looked at him and said, "Will you not see your wives and concubines when you go back one day later?"

    Luo Qingzhou said awkwardly: "No, the disciple just wants to go back with the brothers and sisters."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more, and continued to walk forward.

    The two soon came to the edge of the cliff.

    Linghu Qingzhu turned around, looked at him and said, "Black and white swordsmanship requires double cultivation to see its true power, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It should be like this."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared into his eyes and said, "Do you want to practice?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, and then quickly said: "I don''t want to."

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes and said, "No, you want to."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "...Master, this disciple really doesn''t want to."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned around, looked at the sea of ??clouds in the cliff ahead, and said coldly: "Chu Feiyang, I want you to help me cultivate."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his head, looked at him again and said, "I want you and me to cultivate together."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Master, disciple..."

    "The master''s order, the disciple must obey, this is the second rule of the Lingxiao sect."

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the sea of ??clouds in front again, and said indifferently: "When you help me learn that set of sword skills, I can promise you three conditions, any conditions. Don''t worry, I won''t waste your time, come once a month It¡¯s fine, two days at a time. I can also help you practice.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    After a while.

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Let''s start, let me help you find out whether the Six Meridians Excalibur is real or not."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "Master, why don''t we make a bet?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him and said, "What bet?"

    Luo Qingzhou boldly said: "If the Six-Meridian Excalibur can really be cultivated, master will practice the Six-Meridian Excalibur first, and don''t let the disciples practice with you; if the Six-Meridian Excalibur is fake, then the disciple will promise the master , double cultivating with master, is that okay?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, then said: "Yes."

    Thanks to the book friend "Rainiii" for the reward, and thank you for your support, thank you

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529ï¼š Point to the power of the sword! reluctant to let him go

    Chapter 529 Pointing to the power of the sword! reluctant to let him go

    By the cliff, the blue clothes fluttered.

    Luo Qingzhou explained to Linghu Qingzhu each branch of the Six Meridians Sword while snapping his fingers.

    "The thumb of the right hand is the Taiyin Lung Meridian of the hand. It is called the Shaoshang Sword. The sword path is powerful. When it erupts, it will be earth-shattering and stormy..."

    "The index finger of this right hand is the Yangming Large Intestine Meridian of Hand, named Shangyang Sword. When released, it is ingenious and flexible, elusive and hard to guard against..."

    "The **** of the right hand is the Pericardium Meridian of Hand Jueyin, which is called Zhongchongjian..."

    Linghu Qingzhu stood on the edge of the cliff, standing alone like a proud sword, with fluttering clothes, looking at him intently.

    After explaining the names and characteristics of the six meridians, Luo Qingzhou began to explain the cultivation method of each meridian sword.

    "The meridians of the Shaoshang Sword follow the path, starting from the middle burner, connecting downwards to the large intestine, then ascending through the diaphragm, and entering the lungs...from the lung system across the armpit, along the inner side of the upper arm to the hand Shaoyin and hand Before Jueyin, go down to the elbow fossa, enter the cunkou along the radial side of the palm of the forearm, pass through the thenar, along the edge of the thenar, exit the radial end of the thumb...then burst out from between the fingers..."

    "Master, you can try the Shaoshang sword first."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished explaining the cultivation method of the first pulse sword, he paused.

    Linghu Qingzhu closed his eyes, activated the sword energy in his body, followed the meridians he just mentioned, and began to flow slowly...

    She didn''t know if it was true or not, so naturally she didn''t dare to wrap her internal force with sword energy as soon as she came up. She decided to use sword energy to carefully test these meridians first, to see if there was any danger in passing through them in order, and whether she could withstand the sword. gas movement...

    "From the middle burner, down to the large intestine, then up through the diaphragm, into the lungs..."

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that she would forget or remember wrongly, so he continued to read while observing her face.

    The sword energy in Linghu Qingzhu''s body, along the diaphragm, slowly flowed into the lungs, and then crossed out from the lung system to the armpits, and gradually reached the fossa of the elbows.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt a heat on her elbow, and the sword energy stopped there, as if blocked by something, unable to move anymore.

    She tried again with increased strength, the sword energy suddenly increased, and she sprinted forward, but it was still difficult to break through the pass.

    She opened her eyes and said, "It seems that I can''t make it through."

    She stretched out her finger, touched her elbow, and said: "Here, it seems that something is blocking the forward movement."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "Master, has your sword energy never passed through the meridian route ahead?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: "Master, why don''t you try it with your internal strength? The sword energy is too weak, and it may not be able to penetrate through it. If you bring your internal strength, you should be able to pass through. But... it may be dangerous .¡±

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned, as if hesitating.

    However, thinking of the meridians that the sword qi has traveled all the way just now, there seems to be no abnormality. This exercise should not be a big problem, at least there will be no big problem when the internal force enters the front meridians.

    She considered it for a while, and said, "I''ll try again."

    Immediately, she mobilized the sword energy in her body again, wrapping the internal force in the pill sea, and moved forward slowly.

    When it reached the elbow socket, it suddenly stagnated and stopped again.

    At the same time, there was a sudden burning sensation in the elbow socket.

    She hesitated for a moment, a sword light flashed in her eyes, and she suddenly increased her strength. The sword energy and internal force in her body suddenly rushed towards the barrier like a wave with a "shua" sound!

    "Poof!"

    As if a layer of membrane had been broken through, the sword qi carried internal force and rushed over instantly!

    The meridians of the entire arm suddenly became extremely hot.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s heart trembled, he hesitated for a moment, and continued to urge the sword energy and internal force to rush forward!

    Along the radial side of the palm of the forearm, enter the Cunkou, pass the thenar, along the edge of the thenar, to the thumb.

    At this moment, she suddenly trembled, and felt her thumb was burning hot, as if a terrifying force was gathered there and was about to burst out!

    The thumb suddenly started to hurt and bulge, as if it was about to explode!

    She took a deep breath, her eyes flickered with a sword light, and suddenly she swelled up, urging more sword energy and internal force to her thumb!

    Immediately, he gathered his soul, concentrated his strength, and stretched his thumb forward involuntarily.

    "àÍ¡ª"

    There was a sound of rapid airflow cutting through the air!

    At the tip of her thumb, a pale sword aura gleaming with coldness shot out suddenly, flew into the sea of ??clouds in front of her instantly, and disappeared!

    And in the cloud, a long scratch clearly appeared, reaching the sea of ??clouds in the distance!

    Linghu Qingzhu''s heart trembled, and he stood on the edge of the cliff in a daze, looking at the clear but endless sword mark.

    At this moment, the hotness in her thumb dissipated quickly, and the power also poured out.

    The meridian from the middle burner to the thumb is slightly hot at the moment, unimpeded.

    She lowered her head, looked at her thumb, and stayed there for a moment. A sword light flashed in her eyes, and once again stimulated the sword energy and internal force in her body, winding all the way up from the middle focus.

    Finally comes to the thumb.

    "Chick!"

    She turned around, pointed at the rock wall behind her, and an inch-long sword aura suddenly shot out from the tip of her thumb, instantly piercing a small hole in the rock wall in front of her!

    She froze, with an unbelievable look in her eyes, and immediately stepped forward, looking at the small hole.

    The hole is bottomless!

    Luo Qingzhou was also full of excitement when he saw this scene. He stepped forward and said, "Master, you succeeded, right?"

    Linghu Qingzhu stood in front of the rock wall, motionless, as if he had turned into a sculpture.

    There was a long silence.

    She turned around and looked at him, expressionlessly said: "Where did it succeed? It obviously failed."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "But the sword energy just now..."

    "You also said that it is sword energy."

    Linghu Qingzhu said lightly: "That''s my own sword energy, it has nothing to do with your technique, I didn''t use internal force at all."

    "Master, but the power..."

    "Nothing but, you lost the bet."

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and said: "Master, you don''t mean to play tricks, do you?"

    Linghu Qingzhu turned around, looked at the sea of ??clouds in front of him, and said with a calm expression: "I, Linghu Qingzhu, have never lied, and I have never cheated."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The edge of the cliff fell into silence.

    Another moment passed.

    Linghu Qingzhu couldn''t help but said, "Tell me the rest of the pulse sword."

    Luo Qingzhou remained silent.

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his head, looked at him, was silent for a while, and said: "Then I will take a step back, from now on you will come once a month, and only stay for one day at a time, how about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou still didn''t speak.

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at the expression on his face, remained silent for a while, looked at the sea of ??clouds in front, and said: "Okay, you come once every two months in the future, and you decide the time yourself. This is my final bottom line. "

    Luo Qingzhou did not stay silent any longer, cupped his hands and said, "Master, to be honest, this disciple already has a partner for dual cultivation."

    Linghu Qingzhu''s expression froze, he turned to look at him and said, "Who?"

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "My wife."

    Linghu Qingzhu was stunned, and stared at him for a while, Fang retracted his gaze, looked at the sea of ??clouds in front again, and said indifferently: "Oh."

    The edge of the cliff fell into silence again.

    After a while, Linghu Qingzhufang said coldly: "It doesn''t matter, that set of swordsmanship was acquired by you, you can practice with whoever you want. But..."

    After a pause, she softened her voice and said, "I want to practice too, but besides you, I can''t find any other suitable candidates. So..."

    She turned her head to look at him and said, "Can you accompany your wife to practice, and then come to accompany... and help me practice?"

    The tone this time is no longer a cold order, but a soft request.

    Master begging disciples to double cultivate...

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated again, but agreed.

    After all, he still needs this identity, her background and help.

    Linghu Qingzhu lowered his posture and said softly: "Thank you."

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little embarrassed, cupped his hands and said, "Master, that disciple is starting to tell you other ways of cultivating pulse swords."

    Linghu Qingzhu nodded.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped thinking about it and began to explain it seriously.

    "The index finger of the right hand, Shangyang sword, starts from the ulnar end of the little finger, along the ulnar side of the back of the hand to the wrist, exits the ulnar styloid process, and goes straight to the posterior edge of the outer ulna of the forearm..."

    Linghu Qingzhu immediately held his breath and listened carefully.

    This set of sword techniques overturned her previous perception of swords. It can actually wrap the internal force with sword energy and shoot it directly from the fingers, and the power is also extremely amazing.

    In just two days, the boy in front of her has shocked her many times.

    She knew that this time she really picked up the treasure.

    So, she must hold on to him.

    "àÍ¡ª"

    After a while, she tried it, stretched out her finger, and a burst of turquoise sword energy suddenly shot out from the tip of her index finger!

    Because of the previous experiment, this time was smoother.

    She suppressed the excitement in her heart and continued to listen attentively.

    Soon, Luo Qingzhou taught her the operation method of the Six Meridians Excalibur.

    Linghu Qingzhu tried it all once, except for the Shaoze sword in his left hand, he can easily shoot all the finger swords with other fingers.

    She still wanted to continue practicing, but Luo Qingzhou saw that it was getting late, so she hurriedly said: "Master, this disciple will be going back later, can you teach the disciple the skill of cultivating sword intent first?"

    Linghu Qingzhu realized that it was already afternoon.

    Although she was reluctant to give up, she still taught him the skills of cultivating sword intent very seriously. At the same time, she also taught him a set of basic sword skills so that he could practice when he could not feel the sword intent.

    Luo Qingzhou remembered it in his mind, and said goodbye.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end, and after giving him a few more bottles of potion, he said indifferently: "Cultivate hard, and you won''t be close to women."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully agreed, then turned and left.

    Linghu Qingzhu stood on the edge of the cliff, staring blankly at his back going away, feeling a little lost in his heart.

    "Are you reluctant to part with him?"

    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind.

    Fairy Zixia, who was dressed in red, came out from the corner, followed her gaze, and the eyes sparkled.

    Linghu Qingzhu withdrew his gaze, and said indifferently: "Of course I don''t want to."

    As he spoke, he pointed his index finger at the rock wall next to him, and with a "chi" sound, a sword qi shot out from his fingertips, piercing through the hard rock wall in an instant.

    Fairy Zixia looked at the small hole pierced by the finger sword on the rock wall, squinted her eyes, and said, "Six Meridians Sword...Qing Zhu, I am reluctant to let go. How about we chase him back? I I think there should be other more powerful exercises in his place."

    Paused, she suddenly sighed softly: "It seems that we didn''t accept a direct disciple, but a...peerless treasure full of treasures, what do you think?"

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak, but looked at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, with blue hair flying and clothes fluttering.

    After a long while, she said, "Didn''t you say you were going to teach him the exercises?"

    Fairy Zixia stood side by side with her, sighed and said, "I suddenly realized that my skills may not be worth mentioning in front of him, just like the sword skills and soul skills you are so proud of...you are already very I''m ashamed, I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed too..."

    "After all, I am the suzerain, and I cannot lose face."

    Linghu Qingzhu: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530ï¼š to confess

    Chapter 530 Confession

    The sun sets.

    The sunset glow on Lingxiao Peak is like a brocade, surrounded by clouds and mist, just like a fairyland.

    Disciples from all over Dayan, as well as guests from various sects, came down the mountain one after another in twos and threes.

    Sun Jiang led all his disciples down the mountain before night fell and got on the ferry.

    The boatman propped up the boat, sang songs, and braved the waves.

    The river water dyed red by the setting sun is sparkling, reflecting the people on both sides of the river and the evening scenery.

    On the river bank not far away, cooking smoke curls up, dogs bark and chickens crow.

    Several children were playing and chasing, their innocent laughter floating on the orange-red river surface, infecting the people on the boat.

    Passengers on the boat unknowingly showed peaceful smiles on their faces.

    At this moment, even Chu Xiaoxiao, who always talked a lot, calmed down rarely, enjoying the short but beautiful sunset.

    The boat quickly reached the shore.

    Several people disembarked, went to the tavern to bring back their horses, and prepared to leave.

    But Luo Qingzhou found that his horse was missing again.

    The shop owner and the shop waiter searched the stables many times, but they still couldn''t find it, so they had to grimace and prepared to pay compensation.

    At this time, a slender figure in a long purple dress, leading a snow-white Luma, appeared from the river and walked towards here.

    The setting sun shone on her body, and her face was as bright and moving as the sunset.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look, and had to say to Sun Jiang: "Master, you just go first, don''t worry about me."

    Sun Jiang glanced at the girl, then at the guard behind her, nodded, and left with the other disciples without asking any further questions.

    Chu Xiaoxiao got on her horse and muttered in a low voice, "I''m not shy after chasing here from Mocheng."

    Sister Dao was riding on the horse, and said in a strange way: "I don''t blame you, some people don''t obey their husbands, and they are used to messing with flowers and grass, and they have been deliberately hanging people up."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said: "Senior sister, I would like to admit defeat, remember the pancakes."

    Sister Dao pretended not to hear, and immediately left.

    After several people left on horseback, Nangong Meijiao Fang led the horse, came up to him, looked at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, why did they leave you here alone? Where''s your horse?"

    Luo Qingzhou saw other disciples looking over, and saw that the monk from Jinchan Temple on the river was also coming by boat, so he didn''t talk nonsense to her, went directly to jump on her horse, and said, "Let''s go."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows: "What are you doing? This is my horse, have I allowed you to go up? You... ah..."

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou grabbed her wrist, pulled her lightly, pulled her up, sat in front of him, then kicked her two feet, and the horse ran forward.

    Aunt Mu rode a horse and led a few guards, and followed not far away, as if she didn''t see this scene, she still followed slowly.

    "Chu Feiyang, you are taking advantage of me again!"

    Nangong Meijiao clung to his arms, heaving and falling under the gallop of the horse, her hair fluttering, she turned her head and stared at him, looking coquettish and cute.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, hugged her slender waist behind her, held the rein, and suddenly accelerated.

    The two of them rubbed their bodies against each other, rubbing their ears and temples together, and soon disappeared under the Lingxiao Mountain shrouded in the setting sun, under the envious eyes of everyone.

    Night soon fell.

    A bright moon rises into the sky.

    The horse led the two of them, galloping like lightning, they quickly entered the city and entered an alley.

    The two who had been silent all the way finally spoke.

    "Chu Feiyang, are you cool?"

    Nangong Meijiao turned her head, her eyes were watery looking at someone behind her who was hugging her tightly and sticking to her.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her blushing delicate face, and asked back: "Is the princess happy?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and punched him in the eyes.

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed it and said: "The princess is so domineering, so you are allowed to ask, and I am not allowed to ask?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted: "You are not allowed to ask! I am curious, you are obscene!"

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless for a moment, so he let go of his hands and said, "Okay, then I won''t be obscene. But about the bet, does the princess still remember?"

    Nangong Meijiao blinked: "What bet? I forgot."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged, got off his horse, and said: "Forget it, forget it, anyway, I''m used to it. Every time I bet, I win, and every time I win, people break the contract, woman..."

    He stopped talking suddenly.

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes immediately: "Who else did you bet with?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, looked at the moon in the sky, and said, "The moonlight is really good tonight, princess, I should go back."

    After finishing speaking, he took his leave and left.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at his back, and suddenly shouted: "Chu Feiyang, practice hard, and I will come to you again after you finish your work."

    Luo Qingzhou paused and turned to look at her.

    Nangong Meijiao rode on the horse, met his eyes, and said: "I don''t want to disturb you, I know, you have to practice hard. If you need my help, just go to me..."

    Paused, she said softly again: "As long as I don''t let me leave you... no matter what, I will promise you."

    Luo Qingzhou froze, turned around suddenly, walked quickly back to the horse, hugged her down, then lowered his head, and kissed her small mouth.

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t struggle, her body went limp, and she leaned into his arms, raised her charming little face, closed her eyes, fluttered her eyelashes, and let it be frivolous.

    The horse stood quietly aside, gently wagging its tail, and looked at the two curiously with big eyes.

    In the alley, there was silence.

    Aunt Mu and several guards appeared at the entrance of the alley. Seeing this scene, they immediately backed away and stood guard there.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of the already limp person in his arms, picked her up again, put her on the horse''s back, and said softly, "Wait for me."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    The man on the horse blushed, was startled, and quickly asked, "What are you waiting for?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t look back, but still walked forward quickly, and said calmly, "When I can marry you."

    After speaking, the figure walked out of the alley in front and disappeared.

    The girl sat on the horse, stared at it in a daze for a long time, then said, "Oh."

    Paused, then said softly: "Then I''ll wait for you."

    After finishing speaking, he tightened his grip on the reins, turned the horse, walked out of the alley, and said briskly, "Aunt Mu, did you see? He was finally surrendered by me."

    Aunt Mu didn''t dare to speak, but just sighed in her heart, wondering who was surrendered.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the dark alley, took off the mask on his face, put on a large Confucian robe, and tidied up his emotions before jumping in from the courtyard wall at the back door and returning to the Qin Mansion.

    Of course, on the way back, he walked through many alleys, and every time he would go out of his mind to see if anyone was following him.

    Although his status is different now, and although he has obtained too many things today, he must not get carried away with complacency.

    This is just the beginning.

    He will continue to practice, break through to the late stage of a martial artist, break through to a great martial artist, and after taking revenge, he will continue to make himself stronger until he defies any rules!

    Only in that way can he be responsible to her.

    Of course, he still needs to report this matter to his wife and obtain her consent.

    When she returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Zhu''er was practicing throwing knives in the small courtyard. When she saw him come back, her face was full of surprise, and she said, "Uncle, why are you back now? Miss said you should go to your friend''s house and concentrate on studying." Yes, the madam has come to ask several times in the past two days, but the maid thought that my uncle would come back tomorrow."

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and touched her head, and said, "Zhu''er, do you miss my uncle?"

    Although this girl likes to be talkative, but she hasn''t seen her for two days, and he actually misses her a little.

    Of course, this little girl is not the only thing he misses.

    Zhu''er was stunned, her cheeks flushed "shua", and she said, "Gu... uncle, I..."

    Before she finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou had already left her, walked up the corridor, hugged Xiaodie who came out to greet her, walked around the corridor, kissed her little mouth, and said : "Xiaodie, do you miss your son?"

    Xiaodie hugged him tightly, and said: "Think about it, slave girl really thinks about it."

    Luo Qingzhou put her down, picked up Qiu''er next to her, turned around, kissed her little mouth, and asked, "Qiu''er, do you miss my uncle?"

    Qiu''er smiled and said, "I think about it."

    Luo Qingzhou put her down, looked at the weak girl in the room who was wearing a plain white dress and fox fur, then walked over, held her somewhat cold and soft little hand and said: "Wei Mo, you What? Do you want a husband?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled in her eyes, her expression was gentle, but she said: "Wei Mo doesn''t have any."

    Luo Qingzhou picked her up, walked to the room, turned her head and said: "Qiu''er, Xiaodie, go boil the water, my uncle wants to play with the second lady in a mandarin duck and cultivate a relationship. By the way, you should wash up too. on."

    The two little girls quickly agreed, and shyly went to the kitchen.

    Zhu''er pouted in the small courtyard, and suddenly threw two throwing knives, and with a "snap", they hit the red heart in the corner at the same time.

    "Hmph, Mrs. Se!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531ï¼š gift for the young lady

    Chapter 531 A gift for the eldest lady

    The study room, behind the screen.

    The wooden barrel is filled with hot water, and the water is full of flower petals.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his clothes and sat in the bucket.

    Pour the potion into the bath first, and then start to take a bath.

    The potion that Linghu Qingzhu gave him was obviously much better quality than the potion bought at the warrior shop.

    After soaking in the medicine bath, I feel warm and comfortable all over.

    When he was taking a bath, Second Miss Qin personally helped him rub his back and asked him what happened in the past two days.

    Other things, Luo Qingzhou briefly mentioned.

    Only about Nangong Meijiao, he explained everything carefully.

    Even what happened in bed last night, he didn''t hide it.

    Because he knew, he couldn''t hide it.

    And at this time, there is no need to hide it anymore.

    "When I just came back, I made a promise to her that I would marry her when the time came. I might have listened to her and acted impulsively, but now, after I calm down, I feel that I should be responsible to her."

    "Of course, this matter must first seek the consent of the second lady."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at the girl behind him, as if he wanted to see the anger on her face.

    Qin Weimo had a smile on his face, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, if Weimo tells you that the letter was written by sister Meijiao taught by Weimo, what she said when you are in the alley tonight The words were also taught by Wei Mo to Sister Meijiao, will Brother Qingzhou be angry?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Qin Weimo gently pinched his shoulders for him, and said softly: "Sister Meijiao''s temper is too arrogant, if she continues like that, she may not have a chance. Weimo knows that Brother Qingzhou is a soft-hearted man. A person is also a responsible person, that''s why sister Meijiao used that method to impress brother Qingzhou, and only in this way can brother Qingzhou face up to and face the real relationship with sister Meijiao."

    Luo Qingzhou froze, looked at her and said, "Second Miss, are you my wife?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said, "Of course it is."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Then you have seen your wife, helped other women, and got your husband?"

    Qin Weimo smiled and said: "There are many. If the main wife is infertile or unwell, she will try her best to help her husband remarry, lest outsiders accuse the main wife of being jealous, not virtuous, and not caring about her husband''s succession. People scolded behind their backs. What''s more, brother Qingzhou is so powerful, and he will become famous in the future, with three wives and four concubines, and the harem is full, isn''t it normal?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Qin Weimo looked at the expression on his face, couldn''t help but blinked, and said with a light smile: "Brother Qingzhou, is your wife very virtuous? Are you moved?"

    "move¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou was really moved.

    "Brother Qing Zhou, can Wei Mo play in the water with you?"

    "Eh, no, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it..."

    "Wei Mo''s body is much better, it should be fine..."

    "Wait a little longer, observe at least another month."

    "Woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to wash any more, and quickly got out of the tub and changed into a clean Confucian robe.

    "Wei Mo, I have a gift for you."

    Luo Qingzhou took the hairpin and handed it in front of her, saying: "This hairpin is a magic weapon, when worn on the head, the temperature around the body will become very warm, it is very suitable for you."

    Miss Qin Er took it in her hand and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, do you have a gift from my sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and said: "I brought it to Chanchan and Bai Ling. As for the eldest lady... I don''t know what she likes. And it''s not appropriate for me to bring her a gift?"

    Miss Qin Er pouted slightly: "What''s inappropriate, we are a family, love each other, don''t care about those red tapes."

    Then he said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, the shoes you asked Xiaodie to make for her sister last time are already ready, you can go to Xiaodie''s room to get them, and then send them to Lingchan Moon Palace. You haven''t come back for two days, presumably Chanchan and the others miss you, go quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her forehead, stroked her delicate little hand, and said, "Then I''ll be back later."

    "Um."

    Miss Qin Er had a gentle face.

    Luo Qingzhou left the room, put on his shoes under Qiu''er''s service, and walked to Xiaodie''s room.

    Xiao Die had already taken out the pair of shoes, and when she saw him coming, she immediately handed it to him, saying: "Young Master, can you see if there are any other things that need to be modified? The maidservant has already shown it to Second Miss, Second Miss That''s fine."

    Luo Qingzhou took it in his hand and stroked it. The fabric was soft and very comfortable.

    On the outside of the moon-white shoe barrel, there are a few reeds embroidered, a small flower looming, and a leaf like a sword. They are all white. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you won¡¯t see it. pretty.

    Inside the shoe barrel, there are a few small characters embroidered, one side is the green reeds, and the other side is the white dew as frost.

    Qiu''er said from the side: "Grandpa, the leaf sword was originally going to be embroidered in green, but it didn''t look good, and the second lady also said it didn''t look good, so I embroidered it in white. It looks simple and generous, so if you don''t look carefully, You can¡¯t see the patterns on it.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou praised: "Well done, very beautiful."

    As he spoke, he kissed the cheeks of the two little girls, and said, "Thank you for your hard work, my uncle will come back later to reward you."

    After finishing speaking, she left the room, but saw Zhu Er hiding at the door and eavesdropping. Seeing him coming out, she immediately turned her back and pretended to wipe the table.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, went out, and went directly to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    As soon as he arrived at the door, he suddenly heard Bai Ling talking to himself from the courtyard: "Hey, why hasn''t my uncle come back? It''s so boring without my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou saw the courtyard door open and walked in quietly.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, with a pink flower stuck in his ear, and was sitting in front of the stone table, holding a flower in his hand, tearing it up while talking to himself.

    Luo Qingzhou quietly walked to her side, and heard her continue to mutter: "Smelly uncle, bad uncle, perverted uncle, I must have secretly gone to the brothel to find those vixens..."

    Just finished speaking, she suddenly realized something was wrong, looked up, and there was a person standing beside her, staring at her with a smile on her face.

    "Uncle..."

    She stood up immediately, her face was full of surprise, and then she suddenly turned her pretty face again, twisted her body, said goodbye to her pretty face, and said, "Huh!"

    Luo Qingzhou took out the pink and tender celestial maiden flower, handed it in front of her, and said, "Bailing, this is specially bought for you by my uncle. Take a look, do you like it?"

    Bailing squinted his eyes and glanced at it, his eyes lit up immediately, and he immediately turned his anger into joy, turned around, took it in his hand, put it under his nose and sniffed, and said with surprise on his face: "It smells so good, my lord, it looks like They are real flowers, and they look like fake flowers, where did you buy them?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The shop outside is very expensive. My uncle spent all the money on his body to buy it. This flower will not wither and wither, and it can always emit fragrance."

    When Bai Ling heard it, he immediately smiled happily, put it under his nose and sniffed, and said crisply: "Master, why did you suddenly think of buying flowers for others?"

    Luo Qingzhou said solemnly: "My uncle thinks that these flowers are just like you, they are pink and tender, very beautiful, and I also see that you like flowers, so I bought it."

    Bai Ling immediately smiled, two sweet dimples appeared on her pink face, and said crisply: "Thank you, uncle, you are so kind."

    Then she suddenly remembered something, and immediately hugged her chest again, took a step back, and said with a vigilant face: "Grandpa, you are so nice to him all of a sudden, do you want to shy away from him again?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Yes, is there a problem?"

    Bai Ling froze for a moment, then hurriedly took a few steps back, and said angrily, "Master, don''t...I don''t want to..."

    "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou said "Oh", ignored her, turned around and walked to the back garden, and said, "I''ll go find Chanchan and Missy."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Bai Ling froze in place, stunned for a while, Fang stomped his feet, pursed his mouth and muttered: "Smelly uncle, bad uncle..."

    Then hurriedly chased after him.

    In the back garden.

    The moonlight is bright and clear, and it falls on the ground.

    Miss Qin, who was wearing a snow-white dress, was sitting in the gazebo, gently stroking the strings, but she didn''t make a sound.

    Xia Chan, who was wearing a light green dress, was standing behind her with a sword in her hand, in a daze.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over with a pair of shoes in his hand.

    When Xia Chan saw him, Fang came back to his senses and looked at the things in his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the gazebo, bowed to Miss Qin, handed over the shoes in her hand, and said, "Miss, last time Dabao and Erbao bit your shoes, I asked Xiaodie to give them to you again." You make a pair and try to see if it fits."

    Miss Qin raised her head to look at him when she heard the words, she was startled, and then looked at the shoes in his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Miss, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. Before doing it, I asked Miss Er, and Miss Er asked me to send it tonight."

    Miss Qin was silent, and did not reach out to take it.

    At this time, Bai Ling suddenly came from behind, took it for her, stroked it, and said in surprise: "The fabric is very soft."

    Immediately startled, staring at the embroidery on the shoes, wondering: "My lord, what is this?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Reed and Di, also called Jianjia."

    "Jia Jia?"

    As soon as these words came out, not only Bai Ling looked at him with wide eyes, but Miss Qin and Xia Chan were stunned for a moment and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou looked calm, and said: "Because it is for the eldest lady, I let Xiaodie embroider it on it. Besides Jianjia, there is a small flower on it, and there is a green leaf that looks like a sword beside the small flower. Jianjia represents the eldest lady, the little flower represents you, and the green leaf in the shape of a sword represents Chanchan."

    As soon as these words came out, the pavilion fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou pointed to the inside of the shoe barrel and said: "There is a line of small characters embroidered inside the left shoe and the right shoe."

    Bailing heard the words and immediately looked down.

    Miss Qin also looked over.

    "The reeds are green..."

    "The dew turns into frost..."

    Braun read it crisply.

    It¡¯s a holiday, I¡¯m back home, I¡¯m using my mobile phone code, I¡¯ll just watch it first¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532ï¼š The combination of men and women is invincible in the world!

    Chapter 532 The combination of men and women, invincible in the world!

    In the pavilion, it was quiet again.

    All three looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, so he had to explain again: "Because I wrote that poem about Jian Jia last time, I thought I''d write two sentences in the shoes, which just fit the eldest lady, and the second lady agreed..."

    Bai Ling blinked and said: "Uncle, why do you have to push things to the second lady? You obviously wanted to write it yourself, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and said, "Yes, but I don''t mean anything else."

    Bai Ling smiled and said, "We didn''t say that my uncle had other intentions? Why does my uncle have to explain with a guilty conscience?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said nothing.

    Bailing stretched out his hand to touch the two lines of small characters again, and said in surprise: "Xiaodie is amazing, the embroidered characters are flat and soft, and you can''t feel it at all. Miss, try it quickly, it must look good in clothes. "

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and glanced at the shoes under Miss Qin''s skirt.

    Bai Ling glanced at him, then suddenly handed the shoes in front of him, and said with a smile, "Master, why don''t you change them for Miss?"

    Luo Qingzhou was shocked when he heard the words, and quickly waved his hands: "No, it''s you."

    Then he looked at Xia Chan again and said, "Chanchan, come out, I have something for you."

    Xia Chan said with a cool face, "Rabbit, where is Rabbit?"

    As soon as this remark came out, Bai Ling immediately got angry and said, "Uncle, where is our bunny? You stole our bunny, didn''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I took them away. I just saw that they were rude to the eldest lady, so I wanted to take them back and teach them."

    Immediately said: "Chanchan, let''s go, you and my uncle go and bring them back."

    Bai Ling immediately said: "Uncle, I want to go too."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the shoes in her hand and said, "You don''t have to go, you can try on the shoes for Missy."

    As he spoke, he motioned to Xia Chan and left quickly.

    Xia Chan hesitated for a moment, holding the sword, followed behind him.

    After the two left, Bai Ling handed the shoes in front of Miss Qin, and said in a low voice, "Miss, look, my uncle is very attentive to you."

    Miss Qin looked at the shoes, but didn''t speak, her flawless cheeks were still calm.

    Luo Qingzhou led Xia Chan to the front yard, and then out of the yard.

    Xia Chan stopped at the door suddenly, refused to move forward, and said, "Tutu."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The rabbit is placed in the Immortal Residence, where my uncle studies. Let''s catch it."

    Xia Chan glanced at him before following him.

    Luo Qingzhou took her, and soon came to Banxianju, and entered the small courtyard.

    Xia Chan stopped in the small courtyard, looked around, but didn''t see the two cute little white rabbits, and immediately glared at him angrily with a cold pretty face.

    Luo Qingzhou went over and locked the courtyard door, turned around and looked at her and said, "Chanchan, my uncle has been away for two days, do you miss my uncle or Tutu?"

    Xia Chan''s pretty face said coldly: "Tutu."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say anything more, just walked over, picked her up and walked into the house.

    Xia Chan immediately struggled and said, "Let go, let me go, come down..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, carried her into the room, closed the door, placed her on the table in front of the window, and lit the candle on the lampstand.

    Xia Chan was about to get off the table when Luo Qingzhou hugged her again, leaning against her forehead and said, "Chanchan, be obedient, my uncle will play with you, okay?"

    Xia Chan blushed suddenly: "No, no..."

    Before he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly lowered his head and kissed her small mouth.

    Xia Chan trembled, struggled, and clenched the sword in her hand.

    But soon, her body began to weaken, and the sword in her hand fell to the ground with a "bang".

    Luo Qingzhou took off the hairpin on her head while kissing.

    A head of hair like a waterfall suddenly fell down...

    Luo Qingzhou gently put her down on the table, and slowly took off her shoes and socks, revealing a pair of slender and white feet...

    After a while

    "Chanchan, so cute, isn''t it?"

    Xia Chan lay there, her face blushing, her eyes tightly closed, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, biting her pink lips lightly, without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head.

    "Do not¡­"

    Outside the window, the moonlight is like water, and the night is quiet.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Bai Ling came out of the back garden, humming a song, and came to the front yard.

    But she didn''t see the two in the front yard.

    "Hmph, is it in the room?"

    Thinking of this, she immediately tiptoed into the house, walked to the door of the room, and gently pushed the door open.

    However, the room was empty and there was no one in it.

    She was stunned for a moment, and her expression changed immediately: "Chanchan must have been tricked by my uncle, such a cunning uncle! No, I''m going to save Chanchan!"

    She immediately ran out of the room and out of the Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    While walking towards the Banished Immortal Residence, she stopped suddenly, stunned for a while, and suddenly sighed.

    "Chanchan likes being bullied by my uncle..."

    "I''d better stop meddling in my own business..."

    She glanced at the banishing fairy house in front of her, then sighed softly, turned around, and went back lonely.

    Half an hour later.

    She couldn''t stay any longer, and murmured: "I''ll just go and have a look, don''t disturb them... Chanchan''s body is so weak, she can''t last too long..."

    Thinking of this, she immediately went out.

    When he reached the gate of Banxianju, he suddenly heard the sound of sword dancing and voices coming from the small courtyard.

    "Chanchan, you are really good. I didn''t expect to learn it once."

    This is my uncle''s voice.

    Bai Ling was startled when he heard the words, and his heart was full of doubts: "Did my uncle not bully Chanchan? Chanchan is dancing a sword for my uncle?"

    She was full of curiosity, and was about to climb up the courtyard wall to take a peek.

    Just as she was about to climb up, a brick suddenly flew out from the courtyard wall with a "whoosh", almost hitting her on the head.

    Braun hurriedly jumped down again.

    At this time, there was a sudden "squeak" next to it, and the door opened.

    As soon as Bai Ling''s face changed, he ran away, and soon disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door, glanced at it, closed the courtyard door again, returned to the small courtyard, and said, "Chanchan, continue, ignore her. You should practice a few times first, and my uncle will practice with you later."

    Immediately, he said again: "Young master specially brought it back for double cultivation with you. How is my uncle treating you? Chanchan, can you help my uncle next time... oh?"

    The blush on Xia Chan''s face hadn''t faded yet, she turned her back upon hearing this, and continued with the sword move just now.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Her speed became faster and faster, and her figure became more and more blurred.

    In the small courtyard, there are many shadows of swords, radiating cold light, and the surrounding leaves are rustling, and sword aura, which is invisible to the naked eye, pierces around the entire small courtyard,

    This set of ancient swordsmanship was in her hands, the first time she practiced it, it exploded with terrifying power!

    Luo Qingzhou stepped back into the distance, dazzled by the sight, and applauded continuously.

    "Chanchan, good job!"

    "Slow down, slow down... My uncle can''t see you anymore..."

    "Hurry up, hurry up, these two moves must be fast, they must be continuous like a tide, surging and surging, bursting out all at once..."

    Xia Chan''s figure has turned into a blurred afterimage, and the sword in her hand has turned into a courtyard full of sword shadows, densely packed, overlapping, and it is impossible to tell the real from the fake.

    Luo Qingzhou clearly felt a gust of sword energy, jumping around in the small courtyard.

    On the trees in the small courtyard, and on the surrounding walls, there are streaks of traces drawn by sword energy everywhere.

    Some branches fell directly as if they were cut by a sharp blade.

    "Chick! Chick! Chick!"

    "Chanchan, okay, stop, stop quickly..."

    Luo Qingzhou saw more and more sword energy around him, getting more and more fierce, and his arms and cheeks were stabbed in pain, so he quickly told her to stop.

    This girl just practiced this set of ancient sword skills tonight, and she can''t control the power of her sword moves at all, so don''t just demolish his banishment house later.

    Xia Chan gradually slowed down, and then stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou applauded immediately: "Chanchan, you are too powerful, much stronger than my uncle. You have just practiced a few times, and you have such power."

    Xia Chan held the sword in her hand, turned around, looked at him and said, "This, the sword technique is amazing..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked over and said: "Of course it''s powerful, this is an ancient swordsmanship, but you are even more powerful. My uncle taught me last night..."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, looked up at the night sky and said: "Chanchan, the moon is really round tonight."

    Xia Chan''s chest rose and fell slightly, her eyes stared at him coldly, the sword in her hand suddenly pointed at his neck, and said, "You, who did you teach last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his hands and said, "Nobody taught me, Chanchan, I have never taught anyone except you. This is dual practice swordsmanship, how can I teach others? Except for my family, Chanchan, no one is qualified. Let me teach. If my uncle tells a lie, the sky will be struck by lightning!"

    Xia Chan frowned, put away the sword: "No, don''t, say, such words..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her in his arms, reached out to help her wipe the sweat off her cheeks, and said, "Well, let''s not talk about it, Chanchan, forget it tonight, you look a little tired, tomorrow night we will Cultivate together. This sword technique is very powerful if practiced by one person, and it is estimated to be even more powerful when practiced by two people. From now on, we will be a perfect combination of men and women, invincible in the world!"

    Xia Chan lowered her head slightly, her cheeks blushed, and then she leaned into his arms lightly, and said in a low voice, "Yes."

    "Chanchan, brother Qingzhou."

    "Qingzhou, brother..."

    "Brother called..."

    "elder brother¡­"

    "Hi brother..."

    "Okay, bro..."

    Xia Chan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly pushed him away, turned around and walked towards the door quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly shouted: "Chanchan... hello?"

    Before he finished speaking, Xia Chan had already left the door and disappeared

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er both took a bath, put on gauze nightgowns, and waited in the room with their two pairs of snow-white feet bare.

    However, after Luo Qingzhou returned, he did not enter their room, but just said at the door: "Young master is tired, you should go to bed early."

    After finishing speaking, he returned to his room.

    In the room, Miss Qin Er, who was dressed in a plain white dress, was sitting softly on the beauty''s couch and reading a book. When she saw him coming in, she was surprised and said, "Brother Qingzhou, isn''t he going to Xiaodie''s place? Qiu''er and Xiaodie They''re all waiting."

    Luo Qingzhou walked directly to the back room, took off his clothes and said, "No, I came back from riding a horse today. I''m a little tired. Go to bed early, and I have to get up early tomorrow."

    Miss Qin Er was stunned, Fang put down the book, got up and walked into the back room, gently helped him take off his coat, shoes and socks, suddenly looked at his neck and said: "Brother Qingzhou, on your neck..."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, raised his hand to touch his neck, and said, "What''s wrong?"

    He suddenly touched a few tiny tooth marks...

    "..."

    "Brother Qingzhou, go to sleep."

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, didn''t ask any more questions, took off her coat, and went to bed.

    The two are lying on the bed.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her in his arms, his cheeks were hot, he didn''t dare to speak, and stroked her smooth hair and soft hands flatteringly.

    Miss Qin Er stuck to his arms tenderly and obediently. After a while, Fang softly asked: "Brother Qingzhou, does sister like those shoes?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and said: "Miss doesn''t seem to have any emotional changes, but Bai Ling seems very happy."

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, then frowned slightly and said, "My sister seems to have something on her mind recently."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Miss seems to be like this all the time."

    The two chatted for a while, and the night was getting darker.

    Luo Qingzhou looked out the window, thinking about going out to practice tonight.

    For some reason, he couldn''t help but think of the message that Sister Yue sent him that night: ¡¾Thinking of you¡¿

    Do you want to ask me in person tonight?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533ï¼š Longer needs your spirit of thunder

    Chapter 533 Longer Needs Your Thunder Spirit

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    Second Miss Qin in her arms is already fast asleep.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t get out of his body immediately, but took out the communication treasure, and first sent a message to Sister Yue, asking if he could go out tonight.

    I don''t know if Jin Yiwei''s search for the soul is over.

    After a while.

    Message replied: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou was relieved, and immediately lost his mind.

    After flying to the roof.

    He first carefully observed around the Qin Mansion for a while, and then looked around the nearby streets. After seeing nothing unusual, Fang flew into the air and rushed to the West Lake.

    When he came to West Lake, there was no one on the attic.

    He looked again at the lotus bush not far away.

    The moonlight was falling, and on the green lotus leaves, a girl from the demon tribe in a black dress was squatting there with a pair of snow-white jade feet playing in the water, her long black hair was hanging down, and the ends of her hair had fallen into the water. in the water.

    On the jade feet, the red string is particularly eye-catching.

    Luo Qingzhou looked around again, Fang flew over and fell into the lotus bushes.

    Seeing that it was him, Long Er quickly stood up and said happily, "Young Master Chu, you are finally here. You and sister are not here these days, Long Er is so bored."

    Luo Qingzhou asked, "Is Sister Yue here?"

    Long Er shook his head and said: "My sister hasn''t come yet, I don''t know if she will come tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her snow-white feet under her skirt, and said, "Has anyone else come here these days?"

    Long Er nodded and said: "Two spirits came over and searched around the West Lake for two consecutive nights. During the day, there seemed to be suspicious people wandering around."

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression froze, and he asked: "What are those two spirits?"

    Long Er shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. I hid at the bottom of the lake and didn''t dare to come out."

    Luo Qingzhou looked solemn, secretly guessing the origin of the two spirits.

    Long''er also stood there quietly, looking at him obediently, completely without the prestige and momentum of the little overlord of the West Lake.

    In the lotus bushes, there is silence.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly asked: "Miss Long''er, are the red ropes and bells on your feet showing signs of loosening?"

    Long Er was slightly startled when he heard the words, shook his head and said, "Probably not."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced down, and said: "You were promoted last time through the robbery, and your strength must have gone further. Don''t you feel it at all?"

    Long''er sighed and said: "This is from Daddy, and it contains Daddy''s blood. No matter how strong I am, I can''t untie it."

    Then he bit his lip, looked at him suddenly and said, "Young Master Chu, why don''t you try to help Long''er again?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked down at her skirt, and when he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly glanced at the lake next to him, as if there was a figure reflected in it.

    The moonlight was white, and that figure was standing silently on a lotus leaf not far away, as if watching him quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately raised his head and said: "Miss Long''er, men and women can''t kiss each other. You can''t let others touch girls'' feet casually. You should ask someone to try it for you."

    Long''er was stunned for a moment, and said: "But the young master touched it last time, and Long''er doesn''t care."

    Luo Qingzhou still shook his head firmly.

    Looking at the expression on his face, Long Er suddenly felt something was wrong, startled, then turned his head suddenly, looked at the lotus bush next to him, his face changed suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou followed her gaze, and suddenly said with surprise on his face: "Sister Yue, you are here."

    As he spoke, he flew over immediately.

    Yuebai''s figure was standing on a lotus leaf not far away, looking at the two of them quietly, not knowing how long it had been here.

    Luo Qingzhou landed in front of her and said, "Sister Yue, I thought you wouldn''t come tonight."

    Yuebai''s figure was wrapped in a halo, hazy, he didn''t know where to look, and didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, so he had to say: "Sister Yue, I have a question to ask you. I went to a place two days ago and found that there are people who not only cultivate martial arts, but also cultivate souls. Their souls were in the middle stage of refining gods. , you can use your body to control the sword, but the speed and power don¡¯t seem to be as good as mine, is it because their cultivation skills are not as good as sister Yue¡¯s cultivation skills?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and Fang said lightly, "It''s because they are not as good as you."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Sister Yue... Well, I want to ask, which sect do you come from? Shouldn''t it be one of the five major sects of Dayan?"

    He was very curious.

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked at the moonlight on the lake, and did not answer.

    Seeing that she didn''t want to answer, Luo Qingzhou didn''t ask any more questions, and said, "Sister Yue, can you tell me, besides Dayan''s five major sects and Dragon and Tiger Academy, are there other more powerful places to practice? "

    Yuebai''s figure remained silent and did not answer.

    At this time, Long''er flew over and landed beside her, and replied on her behalf: "Listen to my father, the five great sects of Dayan are actually nothing, and there should be even more powerful cultivation places. But Specifically, Dad didn''t tell me."

    Luo Qingzhou listened, thinking secretly.

    Sure enough, according to Xiaoyue, Sister Yue''s sect should be very powerful, and it is definitely not comparable to the five major sects of Dayan.

    Then, what he said before to help Sister Yue, in Xiaoyue''s ears, was probably bragging.

    But of course he won''t give up.

    He looked at the Yuebai figure in front of him, and couldn''t help but think of the message she replied that night, and couldn''t help asking: "Sister Yue, the message you sent that night..."

    Before he could finish asking, Long Er suddenly said: "Young Master Chu, Long Er sent you the news that night."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned when he heard the words, looked at her and said, "You sent it?"

    Long Er nodded and said, "Well, it was Long Er who sent it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "But, I haven''t even said what news it is."

    Long Er hesitated for a moment, and could only say: "The news of these two nights was sent by Long Er. Long Er was bored, so I borrowed my sister''s communication treasure card to play."

    Luo Qingzhou squinted his eyes, stared into her eyes for a few breaths, didn''t ask any more questions, nodded and said: "Oh, forget it."

    Long''er smiled and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then suddenly asked: "By the way, Miss Longer, have you heard of the black and white sword?"

    "Black and white sword?"

    Long Er thought about it carefully, then shook his head: "No."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I recently got a set of ancient swordsmanship, which has characters of the monster race and human characters on it, and it is a swordsmanship practiced by two people together, so I guess, it may be a master of the monster race and It was created jointly by a human master, and then practiced together."

    Immediately, he asked again: "Miss Long''er, can monsters and humans be together? I mean form a husband and wife and live together?"

    Yuebai figure glanced at him.

    Long Er listened, nodded and said: "Of course, when the monster race is born, the body structure is actually the same as that of a human being, but the blood is different, and there are some other things, and it can transform. As long as the monster race is a human body There is no problem at all in marrying and mating with humans. I heard from my father that there are many such couples, and they have given birth to many offspring. They are called half-demons..."

    Immediately, she held the hem of her skirt, tiptoed her slender toes, twirled lightly on the lotus leaf, and said with a smile: "Look, son, is there any difference between Long Er and human beings?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced under her, but didn''t answer.

    Long Er smiled and said: "The only difference is that Long Er doesn''t like wearing shoes."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    Long Er looked at him with bright eyes, and suddenly said: "My lord, what about the ancient swordsmanship? Since it is a two-person swordsmanship created by human masters and monster masters, only the descendants of humans and monsters can practice together. Unleash the greatest power."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and said directly: "I can''t give you the swordsmanship, I''m already practicing with others."

    Long''er was taken aback when he heard the words: "Do you know other monster races, my lord?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, "She is not a monster, but my wife."

    Long''er''s expression darkened, a little disappointed: "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say anything more to her, looked at Yuebai''s figure and said, "Sister Yue, let me finish telling the story of "Journey to the West" tonight. After I finish, I will tell you the "Lotus Sutra". "

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "No need, you should practice first, and try to break through to the state of distraction before the year."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, looked at her and said: "The story and scriptures..."

    Yuebai figure looked at the lake in the distance and said: "Don''t talk about it for now."

    Luo Qingzhou wanted to say something more, but the moon-white figure suddenly flew into the air, turning into a beam of moonlight, and said, "Let''s begin."

    Immediately, a vortex began to appear in midair.

    The power of the moon over the entire West Lake began to surge towards here like a tide.

    Luo Qingzhou was so touched that he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and concentrated his mind, and began to practice.

    Wisps of moonlight''s power poured down like a waterfall and landed on top of his head.

    Above his head, a slowly rotating vortex also appeared, continuously absorbing the power of Yuehua into his body.

    A warm current rushed into Luo Qingzhou''s body, making him feel warm and comfortable.

    The entire soul exudes a layer of moon-white light, which flickers endlessly.

    Long Er stood beside him, looked at him quietly for a while, then raised his head, glanced at the moon-white figure in midair, and then left silently.

    The autumn wind blows, the lake is sparkling, and the lotus leaves are rustling.

    The night passed quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou entered a mysterious state, feeling that his soul had left this world and flew into a world full of moonlight.

    "Boom!"

    Above the head, thunder began to ring continuously.

    Breaks of thunder and lightning landed on the moon-white figure in midair, illuminating her flawless and beautiful face.

    The monster girl who was hiding under the water, frightened by the thunder, looked into the sky through the lake, her eyes dazed.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up from the cultivation state and opened his eyes, the sky was already dawn.

    And that moon-white figure had quietly left at some point.

    The monster girl in a black dress was standing gracefully on the lotus leaf in front of him, looking at him with complicated eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou got up and asked, "Where''s Sister Yue?"

    Long Er said softly: "Sister is gone. Mr. Chu, can Long Er ask you a question?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You ask."

    Long Er said with a dazed expression, "How does it feel to like someone?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "If you like someone, you will think about her all the time, no matter where you go, you will always think about her. You want to see her every day, and you want to stay with her forever. You Will give everything for her without hesitation, even your life."

    Long Er said: "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, and said, "Why did you suddenly think of asking this question? Could it be someone you like?"

    Long Er shook his head and said: "It''s just curiosity. I''ve been reading the diary left by my mother for the past two days. She said that she likes my dad very much and wants my dad to eat her into her stomach. She wants to eat her with me. Father and father are integrated, so I am very curious, what is it like, and why mother would say that."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and said: "Perhaps, probably, what your mother said about eating is not what eating means."

    Long''er wondered: "What is that food?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "I don''t know either."

    He looked at the sky and said: "It''s almost dawn, I should go. Miss Longer, be careful these days, it''s best not to come out during the day."

    Long Er said: "Well, you should be careful, young master."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, ready to leave.

    Long Er suddenly said again: "Young Master, Long Er wants to see you every day, does this mean that he likes you?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Of course not. You are just bored and just want to find someone to accompany you."

    Long Er shook his head and said: "But, Long Er still wants to mate with the young master."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Long''er looked at him with bright eyes and said: "Last night, Long''er had a dream, and in the dream he was copulating with the young master all the time."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Longer, although you are a monster, don''t speak so boldly and directly. The word mating is a behavior between animals. You can actually say it more euphemistically."

    Long''er thought for a while, and said, "Breeding?"

    Luo Qingzhou flew up and waved: "Bye bye."

    Long''er hurriedly said: "Young Master, do you want to mate with Long''er? With Young Master''s thunder spirit body and Long''er''s divine dragon body, our offspring will definitely be very powerful."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, and quickly flew into the sky, disappearing.

    Long Er stared blankly at the dark sky, and after a while, Fang clenched his fists and murmured: "Long Er needs your thunder spirit, if that is the case, I will never be afraid of being wiped out in a thunderstorm. I will definitely be able to turn into a dragon in the future. Longer will not give up, and must mate with you!"

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Qin Mansion, fascinated, holding the soft and docile, cat-like Second Miss Qin in his arms, and closed his eyes.

    In a trance, he had a dream.

    In the dream, he was entwined by a snake, and the snake said to him, "Master, I want, I want..."

    Luo Qingzhou woke up startled, sweating profusely, opened his eyes and saw that it was already noon.

    Outside the window came the voices of Miss Qin Er and her mother-in-law.

    "Your second brother has already left and went to the academy. Your second brother is so kind to him, and he doesn''t know how to get up to see him off..."

    "By the way, Wei Mo, I just went to see Jian Jia. Jian Jia is sick, and her complexion is not very good. You have lunch later, go and see..."

    Luo Qingzhou got off the bed, put on his clothes, and went to open the window.

    Under the pear tree outside the window, mother and daughter are holding hands, standing there talking softly, one is wearing a moon-white dress, the other is wearing a snow-white fox fur, one is graceful, young and beautiful, the other is weak and graceful, like water Hibiscus, a natural beauty.

    The two stood together, with similar eyebrows and similar heights, like a pair of sisters.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and bowed: "My lord mother-in-law."

    Song Ruyue glanced at him, and said with concern: "Qing Zhou, when you''re tired from studying, sleep a little longer. I''ll make soup for you in the kitchen, and I''ll let Qiu''er warm it up for you later. Whatever you want to eat, don''t worry about it." They said, mother-in-law will do it for you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you mother-in-law, has the second brother gone to college yet?"

    Song Ruyue said: "Yeah, I already left this morning, and I''m going to say goodbye to you. Wei Mo said that you were tired from studying last night and were still sleeping, so I didn''t bother you."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Second brother is here for the first time, and he can come back once a month. Brother Qingzhou will see you again soon."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    Song Ruyue saw that he hadn''t washed yet, and said, "Then I''ll go first, and I have to go to the store in the afternoon. Clothes are selling very well recently, Xiaotao and the others are too busy."

    After speaking, he left in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou left the room.

    Qiu''er waited for him to put on his shoes, and then helped him wash up, and said, "My lord, Xiaodie has gone to help in the store, and I''ve been quite busy recently."

    Luo Qingzhou was washing his face, and when he was about to apologize for what happened last night, Second Miss Qin came over and said, "Brother Qingzhou, let''s go see my sister later, mother said that my sister is sick."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Okay."

    Qin Weimo glanced at him, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, Huagu came this morning and said that the eldest princess is ready to go to the border to resist the demon clan, and said that the eldest princess wants you to go with her."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, wiped the water stains on his face, and looked at her.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534ï¼š Mr. Talent! The princess is ready!

    Chapter 534 Mr. Talent! The princess is ready!

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    In the small courtyard, Bai Ling was holding the Celestial Maid Scattering Flowers, showing off to Xia Chan.

    She is holding a green flower branch, and the flowers scattered by the goddess are slowly rotating in the wind. The pink petals bloom slowly, and then slowly close again, repeating this process, exuding a charming floral fragrance.

    "Look, Chanchan, it''s so beautiful, there are other colors shining in the sun."

    "Chanchan, come here and smell it, it smells so good."

    "Grandpa is so kind, he is so kind to him, he knows that she is a pink and tender little lark, so he spent all his money to buy this pink and tender little flower for him."

    "Chanchan, what did my uncle give you last night? Take it out and let me have a look."

    Bai Ling looked at the flowers in his hand, and the more he looked at them, the happier he was. He kept sniffing them under his nose, and kept showing off.

    Xia Chan stood under the eaves with her sword in her arms, with a cold and pretty face, and ignored her.

    not long.

    There was a knock on the door, and Miss Qin''s weak voice: "Bailing."

    Bailing heard the sound and immediately ran to open the door.

    As soon as the door opened, she couldn''t wait to hold up the flower in her hand to show off: "Second Miss, this is a flower given to me by my uncle. It can move by itself, and it can open and close. You hear it?" , very fragrant."

    Miss Qin Er sniffed it and said with a smile: "It is indeed very fragrant, Bai Ling, my uncle is so kind to you."

    Bai Ling giggled and said, "It''s mainly because the parents are cute."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou came out from the side, and said, "The main reason is that you like talking too much, and my uncle just wants to plug your mouth with this flower."

    Bai Ling glanced at him, snorted, turned and entered the small courtyard, ignored him, and continued to sniff the flowers in his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou supported Second Miss Qin, entered the small courtyard, and said, "Bailing, I heard that Miss Eldest is not feeling well. Second Miss and I came to see her."

    Bai Ling turned around and looked at him and said, "Miss is feeling a little uncomfortable. She is resting in the room. Second Miss can go in directly, but Young Master can''t. Miss is wearing pajamas."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then I will wait here."

    Second Miss Qin glanced at him and nodded.

    Bai Ling quickly came over to help her, and led her into the house.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the girl under the eaves, walked over and said, "Chanchan, did you sleep well last night?"

    Xia Chan turned away and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the eaves, hugged her slender body from behind, and said against her cheek: "What''s the matter, I''m angry that my uncle gave larks? But my uncle also gave you a lot of things last night."

    Xia Chan struggled, pouted slightly and said, "No, no."

    Luo Qingzhou said in a low voice: "Why not? Apart from sword tactics, there are many, many more..."

    Speaking of this, he pressed against her ear and whispered.

    "boom!"

    "what¡­"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, he covered his eyes and squatted on the ground.

    Xia Chan backed away, clenched her fists and said, "Fuck, rascal."

    After finishing speaking, she blushed and ran away.

    Luo Qingzhou squatted on the ground for a while, Fang rubbed his eyes and stood up.

    He couldn''t help but think of what the Second Miss had said to him back then.

    "I once heard Dr. Sun say that she had a cold body. Maybe it was because she hurt her body when she was wandering outside and was exposed to the cold. Maybe she won''t be able to...can''t marry and have children..."

    Having **** so many times, each time without taking safety measures, but she is still not pregnant, it seems that what the second lady said is true.

    Thinking of the girl''s frail figure and lonely appearance, his heart suddenly ached.

    While thinking about something, Bai Ling came out of the house and said crisply: "Uncle, the shoes you gave Miss last night are very beautiful, Miss likes it very much."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at her, and said, "Bailing, I want to ask you something."

    Bai Ling saw that his face was not right, so he didn''t dare to joke anymore, and said, "Young master asked."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the place where Chanchan left just now, and asked in a low voice: "Can Chanchan''s body be cured?"

    Bai Ling was stunned when he heard the words, and said: "What happened to Chanchan? Isn''t Chanchan in good health? She is not sick."

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "I mean, about having a baby."

    Bai Ling blinked, then came to his senses, frowned and said, "Master, I''m afraid it will be difficult."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is there nothing you can do?"

    Bai Ling was full of doubts and said: "Uncle, I am not a doctor, what can I do?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her eyes and said, "You know how to make medicine, and you have other skills."

    Bai Ling shook his head and said, "Young master thinks highly of him. Apart from refining some useless medicines, he doesn''t know anything else."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "If medicine can''t cure it, can it be treated by other methods?"

    Bai Ling sighed, and said: "It''s useless, Chanchan''s survival is already blessed by God. Young Master, we can''t expect too much. Don''t you still have Second Miss, Xiao Die and Qiu''er? My Young Master wants If you want to carry on the family line, you can find them, so don''t hurt Chanchan anymore, it''s best not to mention this matter in front of Chanchan."

    Luo Qingzhou said with a heavy expression: "I know."

    Bai Ling glanced at him, and suddenly said: "Grandpa, don''t try to trick him, he swore to be a pink, tender, pure and pure flower forever, so that he won''t help my uncle give birth. child."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then turned around and looked into the courtyard, saying, "I''m being passionate."

    "Humph!"

    Bailing snorted, entered the room again, and then poked his head out again: "By the way, sir, don''t you know everything? Then can you compose and write songs? The lady is practicing the piano recently, if the uncle can, I can make a song for Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    Bai Ling said: "But the "Farewell" that my uncle sang last time is very nice."

    When Luo Qingzhou was thinking about it, Bai Ling said crisply again: "Guye, if you help Miss compose a song, I''ll give you a few packs of more powerful medicine, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What medicine?"

    Bai Ling blinked and said, "Young master understands."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and said, "Okay, then let my uncle shy again."

    Bai Ling turned around and ran away, angrily said: "Young master, don''t think about it!"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, and thought about things in the corridor for a while, and then Miss Qin came out of the room.

    Bai Ling pouted at the side and complained: "Second miss, my uncle is bad."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said, "Why is he broken?"

    Bai Ling said: "Young Master, I want to leave someone alone."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Stop slandering people, it''s obvious that you want to scare me."

    Bai Ling said angrily: "Second Miss, my uncle is the one who slanders me. My uncle beat me up, it''s so hateful."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Bailing, I''ll go back later, I''ll teach him a lesson."

    Bai Ling immediately became happy, and said triumphantly: "Young master, you are dead."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Oh, I''ll come to you tonight."

    Braun: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou supported Miss Qin Er and left Lingchan Moon Palace.

    While walking on the road, Second Miss Qin said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, have you noticed that no matter who goes to the Ling Chan Moon Palace, they will be infected by Bai Ling''s words. My sister is taciturn, and Xia Chan is the same. If there is no Bai Ling there, The atmosphere will be depressing."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "That''s true, that girl Bailing is really indispensable."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him and smiled, "Does Brother Qingzhou like her? Bailing is so cute and beautiful."

    Luo Qingzhou changed the subject and said, "When will Huagu come back?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "She said to let Brother Qingzhou think about it, and she will come back at night. Brother Qingzhou, have you considered it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course I won''t leave at this time. But the eldest princess has done so much for us, and I promised her to help her, so I was thinking, how can I refuse and help her."

    Miss Qin Er frowned and said, "The border should be very dangerous, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I am not afraid of my own danger, but I am afraid of your danger. Moreover, I still have something to do, and I will definitely not leave."

    The two of them were talking and returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    After Second Miss Qin took her lunch break, Luo Qingzhou went out, put on a mask and changed clothes, and went to the martial arts hall.

    In the afternoon, he began to practice the Vajra Fist he got from the Sutra Pavilion of Lingxiaozong.

    At first, I couldn''t see the real power, but I could only feel that the boxing was sharp and heavy, extremely ferocious, more domineering than Shaking Mountain Baquan.

    In the evening, he left early.

    Back to the Qin Mansion, Huagu was already waiting in the Meixiang Garden.

    Under the pear blossom tree, the slender figure in a pink dress looked charming and seductive.

    Thinking of the picture of her naked body when taking a bath in the palace that night, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but take another look at her.

    "Mr. Luo, excuse me."

    This young girl still behaved tenderly and pleasantly, which made her lose her temper.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze and said, "Go into the room and talk."

    Miss Qin Er gave way out of the study, let the two of them in, and then closed the door for them.

    in the room.

    Luo Qingzhou asked her to sit down, without beating around the bush, and said directly: "Miss Huagu, I''m sorry, I can''t go with His Highness when I go to the border this time. Your Highness has helped me with a lot of things, and I''m supposed to go out now. I should go with His Highness. However, I still have some things to do here, and I haven''t finished it yet. Besides, Jin Yiwei is still staring at the Qin residence, so I dare not leave."

    Hua Gu whispered: "Young Master Luo, Your Highness can send someone to protect the Qin family."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m still worried."

    Hua Gu pondered for a while, and said again: "How about, Mr. Luo, bring all the people from the Qin family along?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said: "In this case, the court will doubt the purpose of the eldest princess''s trip. If she suddenly repents and refuses to let the eldest princess go, wouldn''t it ruin the eldest princess''s event."

    Hua Gu looked at him and said, "When can Mr. Luo leave?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Wait until that matter is resolved."

    Hua Gu asked suspiciously: "What matter? Mr. Luo can ask His Highness to help."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, paused, and said: "Miss Huagu, go back and apologize to His Highness on my behalf. Just give me another two months, and I will definitely go there after two months."

    Hua Gu frowned and said: "Two months later, it will be Chinese New Year, and I don''t know what will happen to the border at that time."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "With His Highness''s ability and Dayan''s national strength, there should be no problem. However, it should be impossible to eliminate the Yaozu in a short period of time. After all, the other party has prepared for so many years before suddenly appearing. "

    Hua Gu whispered: "Young Master Luo, do you have anything to ask Hua Gu to bring to His Highness?"

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "There is indeed something to say."

    After a pause, he said solemnly: "The eldest princess is in charge of the army this time. There are advantages and disadvantages. During the period when the eldest princess was under house arrest, the Holy One has sent many people to the border to prepare to control the army of the eldest princess. It must have all failed. So I had no choice but to send the eldest princess again. In this case, the eldest princess is indeed a fish entering the sea, a bird flying into the sky, and can freely control her own destiny. But in this way, the Holy One and those people must She will be even more afraid of the Eldest Princess''s control over the army, if not, she will think of more ways to restrict her, and even cut off her military expenses and food, and let her and her army..."

    Huagu''s face changed color and said: "Young Master Luo, in that case, if His Highness fails, wouldn''t the monster army take the opportunity to occupy more of our cities? Your Majesty probably wouldn''t do that, would he?"

    Luo Qingzhou showed a sneer on his face: "If you are not loyal to your army, it is useless to ask for it. It will only be a threat. It is better to take the opportunity to get rid of it."

    Hua Gu tremblingly said: "Young Master, what you mean is that the reason why His Majesty sent His Highness to fight this time is to use the monster clan to make His Highness and His Highness'' army..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s possible, and what''s even more terrifying is that they will even stab a gun in the back, and even... collude with the monster race..."

    Hua Gu Ting''s face turned pale.

    Luo Qingzhou comforted: "I just said what I guessed, it may not be the case, you help me bring the words, just let His Highness be careful. And..."

    He lowered his voice and said: "Tell Your Highness, after going out this time, never return to the capital again. This matter has been explained to the Holy Majesty and the court, and the army of Dayan only listens to His Highness. Therefore, this time, no matter whether you win or lose, , the eldest princess cannot come back, otherwise, she will never be able to go out again..."

    Hua Gu said with a heavy expression: "Young Master, where should His Highness go from now on? To Huoyue Kingdom?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Set up troops on the border, develop there, wait for the opportunity, or return to the Moon Kingdom, and refuse to listen to the call. If the court takes action first, then Your Highness will have a chance to unite with other princes under the name of the Qing Emperor..."

    Huagu said: "Then what if the court doesn''t move?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Judging from the recent events, the imperial court will not remain indifferent. Of course, if the imperial court dare not take action, then this matter must be decided by His Highness himself. It seems that His Highness is willing to be the leader of the Huoyue Kingdom , being feared and plotted by the imperial court, and being wronged for the rest of my life, I am still willing to..."

    "Hua Gu understands."

    Hua Gu looked at him with complicated eyes and said: "No wonder Your Highness values ??you so much. You can know the world without going out, and you can clearly see and plan your highness''s current situation and future development in a few words. With your help Hua Gu believes that His Highness will definitely succeed."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the sky outside, and said: "Okay, go back quickly, be careful on the road."

    Hua Gu''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something else, Luo Qingzhou had already walked to the door and opened the door.

    Outside the door, Pearl was bowing her body, pricking up her ears, eavesdropping furtively, and when she saw him open the door, she ran away immediately.

    Hua Gu looked at him reluctantly, and had no choice but to leave.

    Immediately, under the **** of Yueying, she entered the palace.

    In the palace.

    Nangong Huoyue, who was wearing a fiery red dress, was sitting under the desk, reading the letter sent back from the border.

    After Hua Gu entered the room, she knelt down at the side, waited for a while, Fang spoke softly, and said Luo Qingzhou''s words verbatim.

    After Nangong Huoyue listened, she was silent for a while, and said: "Sir, you are a great talent, but unfortunately, you can''t stay with me and teach me at any time..."

    Paused, she said again: "The matter that Mr. said is probably the matter of the Luo family. But now, I can''t touch them casually."

    After a while.

    She turned to the side and said: "Let Su Cheng and the others go up and offer advice after I leave the Palace, and tell the Holy Majesty the Tweet Order."

    Immediately, he ordered to the outside: "Yue Wu, you go back to Huo Yue Kingdom immediately, and prepare military expenses and food and grass. You must prepare in secret, and no one will know."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    There was a promise from outside, and he left in a hurry.

    Nangong Huoyue got up, walked outside, and whispered a few words to Yueying outside before returning to the house.

    "Hua Gu, you go back to Hundred Flowers and let them get ready."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue walked to the window and looked at the setting sun outside the window, her beautiful face was full of coldness.

    "When I was sick, when their mother and son wanted me to die, I was already making preparations..."

    "Murdering one hundred thousand surrendered troops... Breaking through the capital of Baihua Kingdom... Do you really think that they treat me like that, and I still treat them with all their heart, and don''t leave anything behind?"

    ¡±

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535ï¼š Entering the Princes Mansion of Nanguo County

    Chapter 535 Entering the Prince''s Mansion of Nanguo County

    Three days later, the whole city shook.

    The eldest princess put on armor and went to the border to resist the demon clan.

    The Holy Majesty and all the ministers of the imperial court sent the eldest princess to the Shili Pavilion outside the city to make a strong trip with wine.

    The people in the city were boiling, and they all went out to watch.

    When Luo Qingzhou went to the martial arts gym to practice martial arts, Sister Dao, who regarded the eldest princess as an idol, was also very excited, and lamented that she could not serve the eldest princess.

    However, she didn''t know that someone beside her had that opportunity, but she had already rejected it.

    Luo Qingzhou knew it very well.

    When the eldest princess left the capital, both he and the Qin family became more dangerous.

    Back when the eldest princess went to Jinyiwei''s cell and took them away in front of the Holy Majesty, not only did she humiliate Luo Changtian, but the Holy Majesty would definitely remember it.

    Therefore, there are not many opportunities left for him.

    He must break through as soon as possible, and then act first to get rid of Luo Changtian.

    Only by getting rid of Luo Changtian, all suspicion and investigation will end.

    In the absence of definite evidence, Jin Yiwei will naturally not come to trouble them again, and the Holy One will not continue to pursue a dead subordinate.

    After all, the Qin family is the successor of the meritorious service, and he is a Juren. Qin''s eldest son and second son also entered Longhu Academy.

    These identities are enough for them to get through this period of time in peace.

    "Boom!"

    On the martial arts training ground behind the martial arts hall, Luo Qingzhou punched out, and the air waves rolled, a golden light shone on the fist, and a thin golden film condensed on the back of the hand, like golden skin.

    After several days of training, his Vajra Fist finally had an effect.

    The golden glove on the fist finally appeared. Although it was only a thin layer, its hardness and explosive power were completely different from the previous fists.

    "boom!"

    He punched out, and the rock in front of him suddenly fell apart.

    Even a specially made wooden man for practicing boxing can''t bear his punch.

    Vajra Fist has seven layers.

    Now, he has only practiced the second layer.

    In addition to practicing boxing these days, he also practiced the set of steps that he memorized from the Cangjing Pavilion. With this set of boxing techniques, his speed became faster.

    Of course, daily baths with potions and absorption of spiritual fluids are essential.

    But for some reason, the body that clearly felt like it was about to break through suddenly became calm again during this period of time.

    Cultivation stuck in the middle stage of martial arts made him anxious and helpless.

    The only thing that comforted him was that the root of Thunder Spirit in his body was getting stronger and stronger.

    He gradually became familiar with the control of thunder and lightning, like using his arms and fingers, and the power of punches became more and more powerful.

    If he wants to, he can send thunder and lightning with a single punch.

    This may be the so-called gain and loss.

    But if he couldn''t break through to the late stage of martial arts, he didn''t have the confidence to take revenge.

    After all, Luo Yannian''s cultivation is in the late stage of martial arts, and he has broken through for many years, and his skill is profound, which is by no means comparable to what he is now.

    Therefore, he must break through as soon as possible.

    On the fifth day after the eldest princess left.

    In the evening, when everyone in the Qin family was gathering for dinner, Butler Zhou hurried in to report: "Master, madam, Luo Changtian has brought Jin Yiwei here."

    When everyone heard the words, their faces changed.

    The joyful atmosphere just now became solemn.

    Qin Wenzheng''s face darkened, he just stood up from the table, and before he could speak, Luo Changtian had already rushed in through the gate with Jin Yiwei.

    Qin Wenzheng immediately went out with a gloomy face.

    Song Ruyue also followed out.

    Second Miss Qin frowned, and looked to the side.

    Luo Qingzhou held her cold little hand, stood up, led her out, and comforted her in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."

    Second Miss Qin knew who was the real murderer of Luo Yu''s death, so she was afraid.

    Luo Changtian walked into the small courtyard with five Jinyi guards, stopped, cupped his hands at Qin Wenzheng and said, "Lord Qin, I''m really sorry to interrupt your meal. But the case is urgent, and I have to come here for a while." trip."

    Qin Wenzheng said sullenly, "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Changtian glanced at the Qin family behind him, and said: "Of course it is because of the murder of my brother. I want to ask your lady about someone, a person named Chu Feiyang."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Qin family was taken aback.

    Song Ruyue immediately said in a cold voice: "I don''t know."

    Luo Changtian smiled lightly, and said: "Whether Mrs. Qin recognizes you or not is not up to you. Back then at the Zhou family, Chu Feiyang sacrificed his life to save you, and your Qin family even invited him to the mansion for dinner. This matter?"

    Song Ruyue said with a cold face: "Forgot."

    Luo Changtian sneered: "Did you forget? It''s okay, I have evidence to prove that you really know him, so I have the right to take you back to ask."

    Immediately shouted: "Come here! Take Mrs. Qin and Mei Er, the servant girl beside her, back for interrogation!"

    "Yes!"

    The five Jinyi guards behind him all stepped forward to grab someone.

    Everyone in the Qin family changed their faces.

    Qin Wenzheng immediately stopped in front, his robes billowing, and he said angrily, "Who dares!"

    Everyone in the Qin family stood by Song Ruyue''s side.

    Luo Changtian sneered and said, "Master Qin, what are you doing? Are you resisting the law?"

    Qin Wenzheng clenched his fists, his face livid.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "According to the laws of Great Yan, if the government wants to take away the family members of meritorious families for interrogation, they must issue an arrest document and announce the other party''s crime certificate on the spot. If they just cooperate with the investigation of the case, the other party has the right to answer anywhere. "

    Luo Changtian looked at him, with a cold look in his eyes: "Luo Qingzhou, you are a juren, do you think you are the only one who understands the law? But you forgot, we are Jinyiwei, and the Holy One has a decree for special cases. , may act above the law."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him, and said calmly: "What is a special case? Because it is your younger brother, is it a special case? Commander Luo, don''t forget that our Qin family is a meritorious family. The second son is a student of the Dragon and Tiger Academy. In this capital, there are many people from the meritorious family watching, and there are also many people from the Dragon and Tiger Academy watching. You have no evidence, and you have arrested the members of the meritorious family in disregard of the law. The mothers of women''s families and students of Longhu Academy, I believe that those meritorious families and Longhu Academy will never ignore them."

    Luo Changtian squinted his eyes, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Luo Qingzhou, are you threatening me? A mere scholar, who was like a dog in my family back then, has now joined the Qin family and passed the exam. Juren, do you feel that you have reached the sky in one step?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "At least I''m not like someone. The more I get along, the more I look like a dog. I always wag my tail and can''t lift my head."

    Luo Changtian didn''t speak any more, he was wearing a robe, and was moving without wind, staring at him calmly and coldly.

    In the courtyard, there was a dead silence.

    At this moment, Second Miss Qin suddenly said: "We do know Chu Feiyang, but we just met. Because he saved my mother in Zhou Mansion, so I invited him to the mansion for a meal."

    Luo Changtian looked at her and asked, "Where does his family live? How many people are there in the family?"

    Miss Qin Er shook her head: "We don''t know about this, and he didn''t say anything about it."

    Luo Changtian''s eyes sparkled, and he said, "Did he come to your residence by himself, or did you invite him?"

    Before Second Miss Qin answered, a voice suddenly came from the gate: "I invited you."

    Luo Changtian turned his head to look, squinted his eyes, and asked, "Does the princess know where his family lives?"

    Wearing a purple dress and accompanied by guards, Nangong Meijiao walked in from the door, and said with a cool face, "Of course I know."

    Luo Changtian turned around, stared at her and asked, "Where do you live?"

    Nangong Meijiao stopped in her tracks and said, "I live in my house, Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion."

    As soon as these words came out, even everyone in the Qin family was shocked.

    Luo Changtian said with a serious expression: "Princess, as far as I know, Chu Feiyang practiced martial arts in the martial arts hall in the south of the city. Every time he went home, he was in the outer city and never went to the inner city. And your mansion is in the inner city. How could he live in the inner city?" What about the inner city?"

    Nangong Meijiao said indifferently: "He just moved in recently. As for where he lived before and who else is in the house, I don''t know. Every time I meet him, it is in Eighteenth Lane in the south of the city. If you don''t believe me, Someone can be sent to investigate."

    Luo Changtian''s eyes flickered, he looked at her and said, "Then dare to ask the Princess, why did he move to live in your house?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Do you want to know?"

    Luo Changtian clasped his hands and said, "Please let the Princess know."

    Nangong Meijiao pointed to the ground, and said coldly and arrogantly: "Kneel down, kowtow three times, and the princess will tell you."

    Everyone in the Qin family: "..."

    Luo Changtian looked at her calmly, and said: "I only kneel down to the Holy Majesty and the Queen Mother, even if the king of Nanguo County comes, I don''t need to kneel down."

    Nangong Meijiao shrugged, and said indifferently: "Whatever you want, then you can go. As for your question, this princess is unwilling to answer."

    Luo Changtian stood there without moving, his eyes fixed on her.

    Nangong Meijiao sneered and said, "Why, you don''t want to take this princess back for interrogation, do you?"

    "boom!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, the old woman behind her stomped her cane on the ground suddenly, and the whole front yard shook suddenly, and the bluestone slab she was leaning on with her cane turned into powder in an instant.

    "Boy, do you want to try my iron crutch? I heard that you are a great martial artist, and your methods are very tough. I really want to try it. How tough are you?"

    Ninth Mother grinned sinisterly.

    Luo Changtian glanced at her, then looked at the girl in front of her, and said: "If the princess doesn''t say anything, it doesn''t matter, I will come to the Qin Mansion tomorrow to ask, until I know the answer."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly.

    After a while, Fang said: "Okay, then the princess will tell you, so that you won''t be annoyed like a fly again. Chu Feiyang is now the princess''s man, and he has already agreed to marry into my Nanguo County Palace , so I moved in and lived with me, is there a problem?"

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Changtian was stunned for a moment, while everyone in the Qin family had expressions of astonishment on their faces.

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said: "Commander Luo, you don''t know who he is now, do you? You came to him with such fanfare, do you suspect that he killed someone? Do you have evidence? If there is no evidence , my Nanguo County Palace will not let you go, and Lingxiaozong will never let you go."

    The expression on Luo Changtian''s face returned to calm, he cupped his hands and said: "Princess, I''m just making a routine inquiry. Since the princess doesn''t know the specific situation of his family, I will ask other people again, so I leave."

    After finishing speaking, he took Jin Yiwei and left quickly.

    When he reached the gate, he stopped suddenly, turned around and said, "By the way, princess, tomorrow I will visit the king of Nanguo, and by the way congratulate him on getting a good son-in-law with a bright future. Of course, congratulations to princess Get a good county horse with a bright future."

    When Nangong Meijiao heard this, her face changed slightly.

    Luo Changtian smiled faintly, and quickly disappeared at the gate with Jin Yiwei.

    In the courtyard, it was quiet for a few breaths.

    Song Ruyue suddenly asked: "Meijiao, is what you just said true? Mr. Chu has really been with you..."

    Nangong Meijiao''s face was a little ugly, she glanced at her, then at someone, not knowing how to answer.

    At this time, the Second Miss Qin suddenly said softly, "Mother, it''s true, Sister Meijiao is really with that Mr. Chu."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao''s eyes immediately turned to her.

    Luo Qingzhou''s gaze also looked at her.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536ï¼š This princess would rather die than be a concubine!

    Chapter 536 This princess would rather die than be a concubine!

    In the hall, the atmosphere is dignified.

    Just a few days after the eldest princess left, Jin Yiwei started to do something. It is conceivable that their life in Kyoto will not be easy in the future.

    "Meijiao, sit down and eat."

    Song Ruyue pulled Nangong Meijiao, let her sit next to her, and sighed: "Thank you for coming this time, otherwise... hey..."

    Then he asked again: "Meijiao, did Mr. Chu really move to Nanguo County Wangfu?"

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at someone and said, "No, I lied to him."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue''s face suddenly changed: "Then if Luo Changtian really went to the Nanguo County Palace tomorrow, wouldn''t he be exposed immediately?"

    Nangong Meijiao sighed, and said with a sad face: "I don''t know what to do. I just wanted to help that Mr. Chu, so I said that. I didn''t expect Luo Changtian to go to the mansion to check. If my father and mother knew what I just said, they would definitely beat me to death..."

    After finishing speaking, he frowned and sighed again, looking very pitiful.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, but didn''t dare to say anything.

    Song Ruyue held her hand, and said with an idea: "Meijiao, why don''t you go back and stay with us. If your father comes, we will explain to him slowly."

    Nangong Meijiao said sadly: "How can I do that? In that case, what I just said will be exposed. Luo Changtian will continue to trouble Mr. Chu. And if I don''t go back, my father and mother will be even more angry of."

    Song Ruyue sighed and said, "Then what should I do?"

    At this time, Second Miss Qin suddenly said softly: "Sister Meijiao, it''s actually very simple. You will take Mr. Chu back tonight, and tell the king and concubine of Nanguo County that Mr. Chu was slandered and retaliated by Jin Yiwei." , you wanted to protect him, that''s why you lied to Luo Changtian today, begging them to help you lie. Then you let Mr. Chu stay in the mansion for one night, and when Luo Changtian took Jin Yiwei to go tomorrow, he happened to see Mr. Chu, It''s settled."

    After Nangong Meijiao listened, she did not speak, but glanced at someone.

    Someone didn''t dare to say anything.

    Song Ruyue frowned and said: "Wei Mo, it''s not that simple. Meijiao is the princess, and she suddenly brought a man back to live in the mansion without authorization. It is related to the reputation of Meijiao and the royal family, how could the county king and princess agree. As for letting them lie to Jin Yiwei for a strange man, they probably won''t agree."

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, and said: "It''s really difficult. But mother, don''t forget, Mr. Chu is not an ordinary person. With his ability, he should be able to easily please the king and concubine of Nangong County. As long as the county king and concubine are satisfied with Mr. Chu, then the matter between Mr. Chu and Meijiao will come to fruition. Since they are all their own people in the future, they will definitely help."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at someone again, who lowered his head to drink tea.

    Song Ruyue was still a little worried: "After all, Meijiao is the daughter of the royal family. If she suddenly brings a man back in the middle of the night, I''m afraid it''s... hey... If there is really no other way, I can only try this way. Maybe Mr. Chu really has that ability, Let the county king and princess be willing to help him."

    Miss Qin Er smiled softly: "Master Chu must have that ability, right, Brother Qing Zhou?"

    She looked at someone next to her.

    Qin Wenzheng''s gaze also looked over.

    Luo Qingzhou put down his teacup and said, "I don''t know either."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Let''s eat first, after dinner, sister Meijiao will go to find Mr. Chu."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at her, but said nothing.

    Song Ruyue frowned, helped her pick up vegetables, and said, "Meijiao, eat first, and then think about these things after eating."

    Dinner was dull.

    After eating, Nangong Meijiao said goodbye and left. Before leaving, she said, "I''ll go to the 18th Lane in the south of the city to have a look."

    Luo Qingzhou supported Miss Qin Er and returned to the backyard.

    As soon as he entered the hospital, Second Miss Qin said in a low voice: "Brother Qingzhou, go quickly, helping sister Meijiao is also helping yourself. You don''t have to worry at home, sister Meijiao left Mother Nine behind. Xia Chan and the others will be fine."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated and said: "Wei Mo, do you really want me to go to Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion to meet the princess'' parents?"

    Second Miss Qin held his hand and said softly: "Of course it''s true, brother Qingzhou, sister Meijiao has done so much for you and us, don''t you understand? Weimo''s heart, brother Qingzhou You should also know that Weimo has agreed with sister Meijiao long ago, and will never blame brother Qingzhou."

    Luo Qingzhou opened his mouth, wanting to say something else, Second Miss Qin pushed him and said: "Go quickly, go early, it will be worse if you go late, after all, it is the county palace."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and said, "Then I''ll go."

    Miss Qin Er nodded, and suddenly said: "Brother Qingzhou, if the king and concubine really can''t accept you, the gates of the inner city should be closed at that time, so you can go to Moxue Bookstore to rest, there is my bookstore. room."

    Luo Qingzhou agreed and left in a hurry.

    Out the back door, looked around, put on a mask, put on a black outfit, then got out of his body again, flew into the air, and carefully observed the surrounding streets.

    Seeing that there was nothing unusual, he was fascinated, and quickly left the alley, heading south of the city.

    Be careful all the way.

    When he came to the eighteenth alley in the south of the city, Nangong Meijiao was standing at the entrance of the alley waiting for him.

    Under the bright moonlight, the figure in the purple dress was tall, slim, beautiful and indifferent. At this moment, she was leaning against the wall behind with her arms folded, with a cold expression on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over silently, glanced at her, and did not speak.

    He didn''t know how to speak.

    Nangong Meijiao also gave him a cold look, and walked forward without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to follow behind her.

    The two walked on the street with few pedestrians, one in front and one behind.

    A carriage was parked on the side of the road ahead.

    Aunt Mu was sitting in the carriage, looking at the two with complicated eyes.

    Nangong Meijiao walked to the carriage, jumped on it, and got into the carriage directly, still without saying a word, and did not call him to get on.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in front of the carriage, bowed his hands to Aunt Mu, and said hello.

    Aunt Mu pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "Go up quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou got into the carriage, opened the door curtain, and a girly fragrance wafted into his nostrils.

    Nangong Meijiao was sitting there with her arms crossed, looking at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, walked in a little cautiously, and sat opposite.

    "Drive!"

    Aunt Mu drove the carriage towards the inner gate.

    In the carriage, there was silence.

    After the carriage entered the inner city, Nangong Meijiao Fang said coldly: "Don''t you even say thank you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you Princess."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "There is no sincerity at all."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Princess, what should I say when I go to your house later?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "What do you want to say?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, looked at her carefully and said: "Just say we are good friends, so the Princess..."

    "Shua!"

    Before she finished speaking, Nangong Meijiao raised her long legs and kicked between his legs, and was grabbed by him.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Princess, don''t do anything, I will obey you."

    Nangong Meijiao said with a frosty face: "This county takes the initiative with feet."

    Luo Qingzhou held her feet, and said: "The princess don''t move her feet, I will say whatever the princess says."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while, then Fang said: "Release."

    Luo Qingzhou let go of his hand immediately.

    Nangong Meijiao stretched her long legs, put her feet on his lap, and ordered: "Take off your shoes, and pinch your feet for the princess. The princess will teach you."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and when he was hesitating, Nangong Meijiao glared, stretched his legs, and was about to kick between his legs again.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly grabbed her and helped her take off her shoes, revealing a slender and beautiful foot in snow-white socks.

    He glanced at it and began to pinch it gently.

    Nangong Meijiao sneered and said: "Still pretending, didn''t you like it so much that night, and vomited a lot?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and pinched his feet, but didn''t say anything more.

    It was quiet again in the carriage.

    The carriage passed through the main road and suddenly turned a corner into an alley.

    Nangong Meijiao then said: "Other reasons are definitely not acceptable. As the princess, my father and mother will never allow me to bring a man home so late. So, I will say that you are my sweetheart, Now I was slandered and retaliated by Jin Yiwei, so I will take you back to stay for one night tonight, and then I will beg Dad to help me lie tomorrow."

    "Of course, my father and mother will definitely ask you a lot of things. You can answer according to the situation. You can lie about your family affairs, but your cultivation strength and your status in Lingxiaozong, I suggest you tell the truth. Because in this way, you are worthy of me, and my father and mother will think that you are right with me, and will help you."

    "As for their other difficulties, you can only rely on yourself."

    "Chu Feiyang, in order to help you, this princess even disregarded her own reputation, and even the face of the royal family. Do you know how much this princess sacrificed?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, helped her pinch her feet, was silent for a moment, looked up at her and said: "The princess is so kind, I will never forget it."

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, and said, "Why are you so unforgettable? How do you repay me?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, continued to help her pinch, paused, and said: "If the princess doesn''t dislike it, I will... promise you with your body, how about it?"

    In the carriage, it suddenly became quiet.

    After a while.

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, and said: "Of course my princess hates it. No matter how powerful you are, so what? This princess is a noble royal princess, but what about you? And you have three wives and four concubines, and your body has long been played with dirty. Unbearable, you still want this princess to play with you, you are really delusional."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and said: "The princess means..."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "This princess would rather die...not be a concubine!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and continued to lower his head to help her pinch her feet.

    The carriage soon stopped at the alley next to Nanguo County Wangfu.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly for a while, then raised her foot on his lap, and ordered: "Kiss."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, but didn''t move.

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said, "You can take off your socks."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, Fang stretched out his hand and slowly took off her socks.

    The socks came off, and a seductive snow-white slender foot was immediately exposed in front of his eyes, like a beautiful and flawless work of art.

    He gently held the other hand, his Adam''s apple moved, and he lowered his head slowly.

    Unexpectedly, at this time, Nangong Meijiao suddenly shrank back, and said with a sneer: "If you want to take advantage of the princess, it''s a dream!"

    As he spoke, he ordered in a cold voice: "Help the princess put on the socks and shoes, it''s time to go down."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and Fang helped her put on her socks and shoes again.

    Nangong Meijiao got up and walked towards the door.

    Just as Luo Qingzhou stood up, she turned around suddenly, hugged his head, and kissed his mouth, and at the same time, her snow-white teeth bit his lips fiercely .

    Luo Qingzhou suffered from pain, but did not dare to struggle.

    After Nangong Meijiao bit her, she let go of him, but suddenly held his hand again, stretched it into her neckline, and snorted coldly: "If you want to take advantage of the princess, you have to let the princess take advantage of you first. Okay Yes, it''s clear."

    After finishing speaking, he took out his hand, turned around and got out of the carriage, and jumped down lightly.

    Immediately, she stood on tiptoe, and suddenly spun around on the ground, her hair flying, her skirt fluttering and she turned around, looking at the carriage, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, her eyes full of complacency.

    Luo Qingzhou came out of the carriage, touched her lips, and looked at her.

    There is already blood on the lips.

    Nangong Meijiao had bright eyes and white teeth, gloating: "Who made you want to take advantage of me, otherwise I wouldn''t bite you."

    Aunt Mu sat in front, looking away, motionless, like a wooden sculpture.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of the carriage, looked at the girl in front of her with bright eyes and a smile on her face, who was obviously in a good mood, and said, "Princess, did you do it on purpose? You bit my lip on purpose. Mature rice will be more convincing than any words later, right?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Have we already cooked rice? Why doesn''t the princess know?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, looked at the plaque at the gate, and said, "Is the princess not afraid at all?"

    Nangong Meijiao followed his gaze and looked over.

    On the plaque, there are five big characters "Nanguojun Wangfu".

    She paused, and her voice slowed down: "If I came back alone, I would be very scared, but... if you are with me, I will naturally not be afraid."

    Then he looked at him and said, "Because I know that you will protect me, right, Chu Feiyang?"

    Luo Qingzhou also looked away, looked at her, nodded and said: "Of course. I will always protect the princess, no matter what the price is."

    The two looked at each other, silently under the moonlight.

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps at the gate, and then a familiar voice came: "Meijiao, why are you standing there? Who is he?"

    Hearing this voice, Nangong Meijiao''s face changed slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou also looked over.

    On the steps, a girl in a snow-white dress stood there.

    The girl was slender, with a gentle temperament, and a beautiful appearance. Her eyebrows and eyes were quite similar to Nangong Meijiao. She was holding a book in her arms and was looking at them suspiciously.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537ï¼š Chu Feiyang, I want you to use all your strength!

    Chapter 537 Chu Feiyang, I want you to use all your strength!

    Meijiao''s older sister.

    ¡ªNangong Xueyi!

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to know him, with a look of doubt on his face.

    Nangong Meijiao suppressed the panic in her heart, led him over, preemptively, and asked with a cold face: "Xue Yi, why are you back now? Do you know what time it is?"

    Nangong Xueyi sized up the young man behind her suspiciously, then Fang looked at her and said, "Didn''t you just come back?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "I am a warrior, can you compare with me?"

    Nangong Xueyi saw that there was a stranger there, instead of arguing with her, she asked, "Who is this behind you?"

    Nangong Meijiao did not answer, turned her head to look behind her and said, "Chu Feiyang, this is Xueyi. Tell her who you are and what you are here for today."

    Luo Qingzhou knew that she looked calm, but actually felt guilty, so she had to take the initiative to say: "Princess Xueyi, Xia Chu Feiyang belongs to Princess Meijiao... Admirers, I am here today to visit the king and concubine of Nanguo County of."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Xueyi was taken aback, and looked at the two in amazement.

    Nangong Meijiao''s face turned hot, but she still looked proud and fearless.

    Nangong Xueyi stared at the young man behind her for a while, then pulled her aside, and said in a low voice: "Meijiao, why are you bringing him to the mansion now? Even if you want to bring him, you should tell your father in advance Let the king and the concubine mother talk, and then choose a good day to visit again in the morning."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "Xueyi, don''t you hate those red tapes the most? You used to say that as long as two people really love each other, you don''t need to care about those rules at all. You also said that as long as you have a man you like, you can be a concubine for others It''s all right, isn''t it?"

    Nangong Xueyi frowned and said: "That''s what you said, but if you really want to do this, you still have to compromise with the rules as much as possible. After all, we are members of the royal family, and you also know the temper of your father and mother. You are a girl. Bringing a strange man to the mansion that father and mother have never seen before, how do you make them accept it?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "They like to accept it or not. If they don''t accept it, I''ll just move out."

    Nangong Xueyi looked at her like a child, and said, "Do you think father and mother will let you leave?"

    Nangong Meijiao said stubbornly: "Didn''t I leave back then?"

    Nangong Xueyi said: "Then, haven''t you come back? Can you never leave this house and never see your parents again?"

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a moment, turned away, and said with a cold snort, "Who cares?"

    Nangong Xueyi glanced at the boy again, then looked at her and said, "Meijiao, I can talk to you later, but I have one condition."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her and said, "What condition? Tell me first."

    Nangong Xueyi paused, and said: "I want to see Mr. Luo, every time you go to the Qin Mansion, take me with you, how about it?"

    As soon as these words came out, the expression on Nangong Meijiao''s face froze.

    Nangong Xueyi raised his eyebrows and said: "If you don''t agree, if my mother beats him later, don''t blame me for not stopping."

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, turned her head, looked at someone, and clenched her fists: "It''s best to kill."

    Nangong Xueyi: "???"

    Nangong Meijiao ignored her and shouted coldly: "Chu Feiyang, let''s go in."

    After speaking, he went up the steps.

    Luo Qingzhou followed immediately.

    Nangong Xueyi was stunned for a moment, then followed, and said in a low voice: "Meijiao, let me take a step back, I only go three times a month, how about it?"

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "Don''t think about it."

    Nangong Xueyi said: "Twice?"

    Nangong Meijiao ignored her and quickened her pace.

    Nangong Xueyi had no choice but to pull her sleeves and said, "Once? Isn''t it enough once? Don''t worry, I just want to listen to his stories, discuss plots and poems with him, and never have any unreasonable thoughts about him." of."

    Nangong Meijiao still ignored her, but turned her head and gave someone behind her a hard look.

    The three of them entered the mansion, and their own maid went to inform the princess.

    At this time, the king of Nanguo County was sitting in the living room, drinking tea, listening to the butler''s report on the recent income and expenditure.

    Nangong Xueyi suddenly ran to the front, entered the living room first, and complained loudly: "Daddy, Meijiao is back, and brought you a county horse."

    As soon as these words came out, the teacup in Nangong Junwang''s hand shook suddenly, and he looked up at the door in amazement.

    Seeing this, the butler next to him hurriedly bowed and retreated.

    Nangong Meijiao originally pretended to be fearless and indifferent, but now she stopped outside the door, feeling flustered.

    Luo Qingzhou whispered behind him: "Princess, I will talk later."

    Nangong Meijiao heard the words, without any further hesitation, walked in, looked at the majestic father on the chair, felt apprehensive, and said: "Daddy, his name is Chu Feiyang, I brought him back today because I have something to ask."

    Luo Qingzhou hastily stepped forward and bowed to salute, saying, "I pay my respects to the prince of the county."

    Nangong Yufeng frowned, looked at him majesticly, and did not reply.

    In the hall, suddenly fell into silence.

    After a while.

    Just when Luo Qingzhou was about to speak first, Nangong Yufeng suddenly asked: "Meijiao, was the enemy you were looking for in Mocheng back then also called Chu Feiyang?"

    Nangong Meijiao heard the words, bowed her head and said, "Yes."

    Nangong Yufeng said: "Is it him?"

    Nangong Meijiao nodded.

    Nangong Yufeng stared at the young man in the hall, was silent for a while, and said, "Tell me, what are you doing here tonight?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her head and said, "Father, Chu Feiyang was slandered by Jin Yiwei. When Jin Yiwei asked me today, I lied and said that Chu Feiyang is now living in my house. The commander of Jin Yiwei, Luo Changtian, said that he would come to visit the mansion tomorrow. So...I want to stay Chu Feiyang to stay here for one night, and by the way, I hope my father can speak for me tomorrow."

    After Nangong Yufeng listened, he said solemnly: "Jin Yiwei? Luo Changtian?"

    Then he said seriously: "Meijiao, do you know that Luo Changtian is now a celebrity in front of the Holy One? The power given to him by the Holy One is greater than that of the Ministry of Criminal Justice. How can you stop them from arresting people? "

    Nangong Meijiao lowered her head and said, "Daddy, I know I can''t stop it, but..."

    She paused, then raised her head suddenly, stretched out her hand to hold the hand of someone beside her, and said firmly, "But I like him, so I must help him. If Dad can''t help him, then I will take him with him." Leave Kyoto, fly away, and never come back.¡±

    In the hall, it fell into silence again.

    Nangong Xueyi suddenly asked, "Meijiao, does Jin Yiwei have evidence?"

    Nangong Meijiao did not answer.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "They have no evidence."

    As he said that, he bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I am coming to the mansion to disturb you tonight. It is not for you to protect me, let alone to let you compete with Jin Yiwei. It''s just that the princess lied to Jin Yiwei today, and I need to make up the lie, so I came here Yes. I will leave tomorrow, and I will never dare to stay in the mansion to disturb you."

    Paused, he said again: "Of course, if the county prince is unwilling to help, I can leave now."

    Nangong Yufeng narrowed his eyes, stared at him for a while, and said: "Let''s not talk about Jin Yiwei''s matter, what''s going on with your daughter and me? Can you talk about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou felt the softness in the palm of his hand and the girly breath beside him, and respectfully said: "I adore the princess, I want to be with the princess, and I hope the princess can be fulfilled."

    After saying these words, his heart suddenly became much clearer, and the little hand in his palm also trembled slightly, and held him tightly.

    Nangong Yufeng looked at the hands they held together, and looked at the marks on his lips. The muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched a few times, and asked, "What is your family background, where are you from? What do your parents do? Are you A literati, or a warrior? A literati, can he have fame? A warrior, what is his cultivation?"

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to answer, Nangong Meijiao beside him spoke first: "Daddy, he is a warrior, a very powerful warrior."

    "A very powerful warrior?"

    At this time, a woman''s cold voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Then let me see how powerful he is."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly came in and slapped Luo Qingzhou on the back.

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched back, hitting her palm just right.

    The woman suddenly turned into several phantoms, her palms overlapped, and she slapped him continuously, covering all parts of his body.

    Luo Qingzhou pushed away the princess next to him, and with a "boom", a single punch broke those phantoms and hit a palm directly!

    He stood where he was, motionless.

    The sneak attacker, on the other hand, tiptoed, flew backwards, and landed lightly on the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou fixed his eyes and saw that it was a beautiful woman in luxurious clothes.

    The woman''s figure, eyebrows and eyes are quite similar to those of the Nangong sisters, but she looks a little more mature.

    "The response was good, but it''s a pity that his cultivation is only in the middle stage of a martial artist, neither high nor low, so he can''t be considered a genius. As for Meijiao''s amazing ability, that''s not to mention."

    The charming woman took out a handkerchief, wiped her palms, and commented indifferently.

    Nangong Meijiao hurriedly walked to Luo Qingzhou''s side, and said in a low voice, "This is my mother."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately bowed and bowed: "Chu Feiyang paid a visit to the princess. I didn''t know it was the princess just now. I have offended you so much. Please forgive me."

    The princess of Nanguo County, Bai Ruoshui, came from Xianyun Pavilion, one of the five major sects of Dayan, and also a member of the Bai family, one of the four major families in the south of the Yangtze River. The family is prominent and noble.

    Her eyes are naturally high.

    "He has a good figure, but his looks are mediocre, and his talent seems so-so."

    Bai Ruoshui made another comment, and then asked: "Meijiao, what do you like about this kid?"

    Without waiting for Nangong Meijiao to answer, she looked at the young man in front of her again and said, "Well, I can give you a chance."

    Immediately shouted to the outside: "Mother Chen, come in."

    As soon as the words fell, a tall old woman walked in quickly and stood bowed at the door.

    Bai Ruoshui said: "Nurse Chen is a late martial artist. She has been stuck here for more than ten years. If you can take twenty moves from her today, I can consider the matter between you and Meijiao. As for your birth What, I won''t ask more."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at the old woman, and said respectfully: "Thank you, Princess, then I will try it with this Nanny Chen."

    Nanny Chen glanced at him expressionlessly, turned around and left the hall, and stood in the yard outside.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to go out when Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "Chu Feiyang, I want you to defeat her."

    Nangong Xueyi couldn''t help laughing and said: "Meijiao, your Chu Feiyang is a mid-term martial artist, and Chen Nanny is a late-stage martial artist. You think highly of him, don''t you?"

    Nangong Meijiao ignored her, and immediately went out and said, "Sister Zhangsun, tell all the servants to leave, and no one can come near here."

    The housekeeper, grandson, heard the words, and immediately said respectfully: "Yes, Princess."

    Immediately, he hurriedly drove away all the servants, and he also left quickly, closing the door by the way.

    Nangong Meijiao checked it again, then looked into the room and said, "Chu Feiyang, I want you to use all your strength!"

    Luo Qingzhou came out of the house, looked at her and said, "Don''t worry, princess, I won''t embarrass you."

    After finishing speaking, she walked to the courtyard and stood opposite that Nanny Chen.

    Bai Ruoshui and Nangong Yufeng both walked out.

    Nangong Xueyi also hurriedly followed.

    The three stood in the corridor and watched.

    Nangong Yufeng said in a low voice: "Ruoshui, from what Meijiao said just now, that kid didn''t seem to use his full strength when he just sparred with you?"

    Bai Ruoshui snorted coldly and said, "He didn''t use all his strength, did I use all his strength? Even if he really has some hidden means, it''s only after the mid-term cultivation of a martial artist. He will never be able to survive under the hands of Mother Chen Thirty strokes, but Mother Chen reached the late stage of a martial artist more than ten years ago, and she is only one step away from reaching the realm of a great martial artist. One stage short, the strength is a world of difference."

    As soon as the words were finished, a fight broke out in the arena.

    Nanny Chen''s eyes flashed fiercely, her hands suddenly became claws, her fingertips were gleaming coldly, and her body suddenly disappeared on the spot.

    Bai Ruoshui immediately said: "Mother Chen, don''t hurt his life."

    "Shua!"

    A gust of cold wind rose behind Luo Qingzhou, and Nanny Chen appeared behind him like a ghost!

    But Luo Qingzhou still stood still, and immediately punched him with a "boom" to the front!

    "boom!"

    There was a bang, and the airflow exploded!

    The figure of Nanny Chen behind him suddenly burst like a bubble, and in front of him, a figure retreated with its claws.

    "Boy, you have good eyesight, and you can actually see through the old body''s shape-shifting technique! Take another claw from the old body!"

    Nanny Chen disappeared in front of her again.

    This time, Luo Qingzhou didn''t hide his true strength any more, his internal energy surged into his fists, the root of thunder spirit in his body sizzled, and the fast and indistinct figure was clearly reflected in his pupils.

    "Boom!"

    He suddenly punched the blank space on the side!

    Immediately afterwards, a thick purple lightning appeared staggeringly around a tall figure, and was then directly sent flying.

    Before she landed, Luo Qingzhou''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Suddenly, three punches landed continuously in mid-air, hitting the tall figure surrounded by lightning heavily!

    The figure was directly smashed to the ground, with thunder and lightning billowing on his body, and just about to get up, he was entangled and hit by lightning, his body suddenly crackled, and he lay on the ground shaking his head and trembling.

    Soon there was a burnt smell in the small courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou retracted his fist, fell from mid-air, and threw out a robe.

    On the ground, the thick lightning bolts quickly disappeared, revealing Nanny Chen''s dark body.

    Her clothes all over her body were burned to ashes by the lightning. Although her body was not injured, it was completely naked.

    At this moment, a robe fell from mid-air, just covering her body.

    Nanny Chen was lying on the ground, her eyes wide open, her body stiff, with smoke coming out of her mouth and nose, and she remained motionless, as if she hadn''t woken up from the lightning strike just now.

    As for Bai Ruoshui in the corridor, seeing this scene, his mouth was slightly opened with a dumbfounded expression on his face.

    Nangong Xueyi next to him didn''t even see how the two fought. He saw lightning, thunder, crackling, and then fell silent.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, it''s over...

    Nangong Meijiao also froze in place, with a dull expression on her face.

    She knew that this guy was hiding his true strength, but she never imagined that this guy actually beat a late martial artist to the ground in a blink of an eye, and only used a few punches...

    Is this his full strength?

    Or, in fact, he still has something to hide?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538ï¼š The power of the Thunder Spirit Body! Chu Feiyangs identity!

    Chapter 538 The power of the Thunder Spirit Body! Chu Feiyang''s identity!

    In the courtyard, there was silence for a few breaths.

    When Nangong Meijiao was about to step forward, Nanny Chen, who was lying on the ground, suddenly let out a strange cry, jumped up from the ground, and quickly put on her clothes, startled and angry, ashamed and hated, and screamed: "Good boy, I haven''t used my full strength yet!"

    After finishing speaking, a strong wind howled all over the body, the muscles of both arms swelled, and the body suddenly became taller, becoming taller and stronger!

    The momentum of his whole body also changed suddenly!

    "Boy! Take the old man''s punch!"

    Her fist suddenly became huge, and a strong wind wrapped around her arm. With a "boom", she slammed towards Luo Qingzhou!

    Because her speed was too fast and her strength was too terrifying, a piercing scream suddenly broke out in the air!

    Nangong Meijiao, who was standing not far behind Luo Qingzhou, suddenly changed expression.

    In the corridor, Bai Ruoshui''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t stop her.

    "Boom!"

    There was a bang, and the two huge fists collided heavily!

    On Luo Qingzhou''s fist, a golden glow suddenly lit up, and at the same time, a thin layer of golden gloves was attached to the surface of his fist.

    This time, he used the Vajra Fist he had just practiced.

    However, this is not his full strength!

    At the moment when the golden fist light lit up, with a "Zi" sound, a thick purple lightning appeared again, and instantly followed Nanny Chen''s arm, wrapping around her body.

    At the same time, the power in the Danhai acupoints in Luo Qingzhou''s body surged out!

    A huge force burst out through the fist!

    "Boom!"

    Nurse Chen''s burly and strong body was directly thrown into the air!

    The body that was entangled by lightning fell heavily to the corner of the wall more than ten meters away. There were crackling noises on his body, and he shook his head and swayed all over after being struck by lightning...

    In the blink of an eye, he was completely naked again, without a trace!

    And after Luo Qingzhou punched this old nanny who had the late stage strength of a martial artist, he still stood there, motionless.

    Of course, this is not his full strength!

    At this moment, he realized that although he had been stuck in the middle stage of a martial artist without breaking through, his real strength had already broken through. In his hands, his cultivation in the late stage of a martial artist couldn''t hold up to a single punch!

    At this moment, he finally understood what Sister Yue was talking about about the root of Thunder Spirit.

    Any skill in his hands can add lightning, which can make the power bigger and more terrifying!

    And his real strength, with the blessing of the Thunder Spirit Body, is definitely not comparable to warriors of the same level, he can even kill them with one punch!

    No wonder Xiaoyue knelt and licked him after learning that he had the body of Thunder Spirit, and even the girl from the Yaozu seduced him time and time again, wanting to have **** with him.

    No wonder he feels that it is very easy to practice any exercises...

    This Thunder Spirit Body is really a good thing!

    In this way, his revenge will not have to wait for a long time!

    "Boy, can you stop... stop shocking me..."

    At this time, Nanny Chen, who was lying on the ground and covered in pitch black, trembled with her mouth crooked and her eyes slanted.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, put away his fists, and immediately put away the aura on his body.

    The other party is a late-stage martial artist with a strong defense. This lightning will definitely not hurt the other party''s body, it just makes her suffer some superficial injuries and scares.

    The princess asked him to use all his strength. Although he couldn''t use all his strength, he couldn''t lose the face of the princess.

    And he must show some strength tonight to prove himself, otherwise, how can the king and princess of Nanguo give up?

    After all, he stole his precious daughter.

    "Mrs. Chen, I''m sorry, but you are really too powerful. This junior has no choice but to use Thunderbolt. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be your opponent at all."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his hands and said humbly.

    As soon as these words came out, the corners of the mouths of the three people in the corridor twitched.

    Nangong Meijiao, who was standing behind him, curled her lips, but her gaze towards the corridor was filled with unconcealable pride.

    Nanny Chen lay on the ground for a while, and the upper part of her face returned to normal.

    She got up from the ground, put on her clothes, glanced at the boy opposite with complicated eyes, then bowed to the corridor and said in shame: "Madam, I am so incompetent, I am ashamed of you."

    Bai Ruoshui''s face has regained his composure, and he glanced at her and said, "Nurse Chen, go down and rest first."

    Nanny Chen respectfully agreed, and before leaving, she still couldn''t help but look at the young man, and said with a gloomy expression: "Boy, I have lived most of my life, and I have never been so embarrassed in front of others. What happened tonight , I will definitely remember. If you become the county horse of my second lady, I will let you go; if you fail her, I will never die with you!"

    Nangong Xueyi in the corridor suddenly gave a "puchi" smile and shouted: "Chu Feiyang, Mother Chen is still a virgin until now. You have seen her body, but you have to be responsible to her. If you live up to her in the future If you lose Meijiao, Nanny Chen will definitely chase after you to marry you."

    Nanny Chen''s old face froze, and she immediately backed away.

    Nangong Yufeng turned his head and glared at his daughter, and said solemnly, "Xue Yi, don''t talk nonsense."

    Nangong Xueyi took a look at him, and then came to his senses, lowered his head, and muttered in a low voice: "Okay, I won''t say anything, Dad seems to have seen it just now..."

    The corner of Nangong Yufeng''s mouth twitched, he ignored him, and looked at the young man in the courtyard again.

    Bai Ruoshui suddenly said: "Meijiao, is he really just a mid-stage martial artist?"

    Nangong Meijiao was no longer guilty at this time, and said confidently: "Of course. If you don''t believe me, mother, you can try it yourself."

    Then he proudly added: "But mother, don''t worry, Chu Feiyang will definitely not dare to use all his strength on mother, let alone use thunder and lightning."

    Bai Ruoshui''s eyebrows twitched, arrogance arose in his heart, and he snorted coldly: "Will you be afraid of him as a mother? Even if he uses lightning, so what?"

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t argue with her, and said: "Naturally, mother won''t be afraid of him, but he should be afraid of mother. Right, Chu Feiyang?"

    She looked at the boy beside her.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said respectfully: "The junior is naturally no match for the princess. The princess can defeat the junior with only one hand."

    Nangong Meijiao twitched her mouth slightly, and said in a low voice: "This princess can defeat you with only one hand, and one foot is also fine."

    Luo Qingzhou looked down at the ground, but said nothing.

    Bai Ruoshui still wanted to ask questions, but Nangong Yufeng beside him said, "Let''s go into the room and talk."

    Luo Qingzhou secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and followed into the house.

    The concubine seems to have settled for the time being. As for the king of the Southern Kingdom, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult.

    After all, as the head of the family, the other party has to consider other things and influences besides the happiness of his daughter.

    entered the living room.

    Nangong Yufeng sat down on the chair, looked at the young man in front of him again, and said, "Are you from Mocheng?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and replied, "Yes."

    Nangong Yufeng frowned.

    Since he is from Mocheng, there is no need to ask about his family background.

    The door is wrong, the account is wrong, he rejects it from the bottom of his heart.

    But the only thing that comforted him was that the other party was a warrior, and he seemed to have a good future.

    "Where did you learn from?"

    he asked again.

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "This junior is a disciple of Lingxiao Sect."

    "Ling Xiaozong?"

    Hearing this name, Nangong Yufeng was slightly taken aback.

    Bai Ruoshui, who was sitting next to her, was stunned for a moment, as if thinking of something, muttered to himself: "Ling Xiaozong, Chu Feiyang...is this name...somewhat familiar?"

    Nangong Yufeng glanced at her, and asked again: "Outer disciple, or inner disciple?"

    Without waiting for Luo Qingzhou to answer, Bai Ruoshui suddenly shook his body, stood up from his chair and said, "Chu Feiyang! This time the Lingxiao Sect held the first trial of Lingxiao, and a disciple in the middle stage of the martial arts surpassed the disciples of the late martial arts in the arena. , but only ranked sixth in the overall list, but was accepted as a direct disciple by Ling Xiaozong! His name seems to be Chu Feiyang, isn''t it you?"

    Nangong Meijiao immediately replied: "Mother, it''s him, Chu Feiyang."

    As soon as these words came out, Bai Ruoshui''s face was full of astonishment.

    Nangong Yufeng''s complexion also changed slightly.

    He naturally knows the existence of Ling Xiaozong, one of the five great sects of Dayan, and he also naturally knows the identity of Ling Xiaozong''s direct disciple.

    Of course, Nangong Xueyi didn''t know.

    Seeing the sudden silence in the hall, she asked curiously, "Is Ling Xiaozong''s personal disciple very powerful?"

    No one answered her.

    Nangong Meijiao just glanced at her and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.

    Bai Ruoshui looked at the young man in front of him in surprise, and asked suddenly: "Although I heard that Lingxiaozong accepted you as a direct disciple, I haven''t heard that any peak master of Lingxiaozong accepted you. Who is your master? "

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao also turned her head and looked at someone beside her.

    Because she didn''t know who had accepted him as a personal disciple.

    She suspected that it was Linghu Qingzhu from Jianfeng, but she didn''t get a definite answer.

    Seeing everyone looking at him, Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, "Princess, I can tell you, but I don''t want this to get out."

    Bai Ruoshui''s eyes flashed, and he said suspiciously: "It is such a great honor to be accepted as a direct disciple by the Lingxiao Sect. Everyone admires and respects it. Why don''t you dare to spread it? Could it be fake?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and did not speak again.

    Nangong Yufeng said in a deep voice: "Just say it, this king can assure you that no one in this room will say anything about it."

    Luo Qingzhou then said: "Thank you, my lord."

    Immediately, he took out a waist card from his body, and said: "The younger generation was not accepted as a direct disciple by the peak master of the Lingxiao Sect, but by Fairy Zixia, the master of the Lingxiao Sect. This junior is now the only direct disciple of the Sect Master of the Lingxiao Sect. Master Explain, don''t mention it to outsiders, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, so the younger generation dare not say more."

    As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden silence in the hall.

    Silent for a few breaths.

    Bai Ruoshui''s figure flashed suddenly, and he came in front of him, grabbed the special waist card in his hand, and fixed his eyes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539ï¼š Beauty of Shih Tzu

    Chapter 539 The Beauty of Shih Tzu

    On the front of the waist card, five clouds are engraved.

    Under the clouds, there are four big characters written in the traditional Chinese characters: Biography of the Sovereign.

    On the back of the waist card, there are many strange patterns engraved.

    The waist tag is made of unknown wood, it is hard and light, and it exudes a faint fragrance.

    Holding it in the palm, it feels like a strange energy is flowing.

    Bai Ruoshui frowned, looked at the badge in his hand solemnly, and was speechless for a while.

    In the hall, there was silence.

    Another moment passed.

    Nangong Xueyi finally couldn''t help asking: "Mother, is it true?"

    Bai Ruoshui came back to his senses, looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief, looked him up again, Fang nodded and said: "It''s true, it is indeed Ling Xiaozong''s badge."

    As he said that, he handed over the waist card, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he said, "Feiyang, I agree to this marriage. However, you still have to convince my lord, after all, you are going to **** him away and pamper him for more than ten years." year baby girl."

    Luo Qingzhou took the badge, bowed his head and said respectfully: "Thank you, Princess."

    Bai Ruoshui glanced at her daughter, gave her an appreciative look, then went back to the chair and sat down without interrupting, with a smile on her face, she seemed in a good mood.

    Nangong Meijiao breathed a sigh of relief, looked to the other side, and said: "Father, I don''t ask you to allow me to be with Chu Feiyang for the time being, I just hope that Daddy can keep him in the mansion for one night, and then help me tomorrow Can you lie about it?"

    Nangong Yufeng didn''t answer immediately, and was silent for a moment with a majestic expression. Fang looked at the young man beside her and said, "As a direct disciple of the Lingxiao Sect, why should you help him deceive Jin Yiwei? In the first life, he did not dare to be arrogant in front of the five major sects. Even if he did not want to expose the identity of the direct disciple of the Lingxiao Sect master, but any direct disciple, Jin Yiwei would not dare to touch him without hard evidence."

    Nangong Meijiao paused, and said softly: "I just don''t want Jin Yiwei to bother him. When Jin Yiwei asked, I just lied to them casually. Who knows that Luo Changtian will not let him go, and he will come to ask tomorrow You, that''s why I brought Chu Feiyang back to ask Dad for help."

    Nangong Xueyi on the side suddenly interjected: "Meijiao, are you sure you just said it casually, and it wasn''t a long-planned plan?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s face froze, and she gave her a fierce look.

    Nangong Xueyi stuck out her tongue with a smile, looked at the young man beside her, and suddenly said: "Father, since Meijiao has finally found someone she likes, then you can help her. At worst, I will warn you later Those servants, tell them not to spread the news of tonight, or publicize to the people below that Mr. Chu is here to visit you, and has nothing to do with Meijiao. In this case, it should not affect the reputation of Meijiao and our palace. Facial."

    Bai Ruoshui on the side also helped to speak: "Xue Yi is right, the master can be said to be your good friend, nephew and nephew who came to visit, and because it was getting late, they stayed in the mansion. I will warn those servants later. It¡¯s enough for people, and it shouldn¡¯t be spread indiscriminately.¡±

    "As for the visit of the commander of Jinyiwei tomorrow, the master can just follow what Meijiao said. Presumably, as the other party, he will not spread this matter that affects the reputation of the royal children. Even if he spreads, we will not Just admit it."

    Nangong Yufeng glanced at him, pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "Meijiao, since your mother said so, then let him stay tonight, and I will help you talk tomorrow. But after tomorrow , he is about to leave. No matter what his status is, if he wants to marry my Nangong Yufeng''s daughter, he must follow the rules and the matchmaker should marry her. Before we get married, I don''t want such a thing to happen next time."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao immediately said happily: "Thank you, Daddy, don''t worry, Daddy, there will be no next time."

    It¡¯s done this time, do you need another time?

    Luo Qingzhou also cupped his hands and said: "Thank you, my lord, don''t worry, my lord will definitely act according to the rules in the future, and will never ruin the reputation of the princess."

    Nangong Yufeng took another look at the bite marks on his lips, snorted coldly, stood up, walked away with a sullen face.

    In the living room, several people looked at each other.

    Nangong Xueyi smiled and said: "Daddy seems to be very angry, probably because he loves his precious daughter and is about to be snatched away."

    Bai Ruoshui stood up and said, "Feiyang, let''s go, I''ll take you to the back room to rest."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately said: "Mother, I can just take him there."

    Bai Ruoshui glanced at her, walked out the door without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly followed out.

    Nangong Xueyi whispered at the side: "Meijiao, mother may be afraid that you will bring someone to your boudoir."

    Nangong Meijiao glared at her.

    Nangong Xueyi also gave her a look without showing any weakness, and said: "I even talked to you just now, otherwise Daddy would not agree. Meijiao, you have to help me too."

    Nangong Meijiao said coldly: "You are dreaming!"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and followed behind Bai Ruoshui without looking sideways.

    The two sisters followed behind him.

    Nangong Xueyi immediately threatened: "Meijiao, if you don''t help me, I will tell Chu Feiyang all the embarrassing things about you from childhood to adulthood. I will also tell him about your despicable behavior of liking lime. Let him despise you, laugh at you."

    The corners of Nangong Meijiao''s mouth twitched, and she said without fear: "It''s up to you."

    Nangong Xueyi glanced at her and said, "You think I dare not say it?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "You can try it."

    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be afraid at all, Nangong Xueyi thought about it, and suddenly said: "I also want to tell him that you like to wear shameless clothes made by Qin''s clothing factory when you sleep, and you don''t feel ashamed. "

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao''s face changed suddenly, and she covered her mouth.

    Seeing this, Nangong Xueyi immediately became excited, groaned a few times, opened her hand, and said with a smile: "Finally let me catch you, Meijiao, promise me, take me to see Mr. Luo , otherwise, hum."

    Nangong Meijiao glared at her and said, "Shut up."

    Nangong Xueyi immediately covered her mouth, nodded and said: "I will shut up, but you have to use something to cover my little mouth, let''s use Mr. Luo, otherwise it will definitely talk nonsense in front of your Chu Feiyang. "

    Nangong Meijiao kept a cold face and ignored her.

    Seeing that she was finally under his control, Nangong Xueyi was secretly happy, and decided not to push her too hard, so she decided to take her time.

    "Young Master Chu, I want to ask, what do you like about my beauty?"

    Nangong Xueyi suddenly caught up and asked.

    Nangong Meijiao wanted to stop her, but hesitated for a moment, followed silently, pricking up her ears.

    Luo Qingzhou replied with a serious face: "Princess Meijiao is beautiful, gentle and considerate, kind-hearted, just, honest, never cheats, good person, good heart, good temperament, I like them anyway."

    The corners of Nangong Meijiao''s mouth curled up slightly.

    Nangong Xueyi smiled "puchi" and said, "Young Master Chu, are you sure that Meijiao is gentle and considerate and never lies?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course."

    Immediately added another sentence: "If you are not attractive, you are infatuated. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. No matter in the eyes of others, Princess Meijiao has any shortcomings, in my eyes, they are all advantages."

    As soon as these words came out, Bai Ruoshui, who was walking in front, couldn''t help but look back at him.

    Nangong Xueyi was stunned for a moment, and murmured: "If you are not attractive, you will be fascinated by yourself. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder..."

    Then asked: "Why is Xi Shi in the eye of the beholder? Who is Xi Shi? Is this an allusion?"

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, his heart skipped a beat.

    In this world, there is no such person as Xi Shi, and naturally there is no such allusion.

    After pondering for a while, he said: "It''s a character in a novel. Xi Shi is a very beautiful woman, just like the princess, everyone loves her, and flowers bloom when they see each other."

    Nangong Xueyi''s eyes lit up, and said: "The characters in the novel? Everyone loves, and the flowers bloom?"

    At this time, Nangong Meijiao''s cold voice came: "Which princess is the same?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Of course Princess Meijiao."

    Nangong Meijiao just snorted, let him go, and then looked at her sister''s eyes shining, suddenly remembered something, and immediately said: "Don''t tell Xue Yi about that novel!"

    Nangong Xueyi immediately said: "Young master Chu, tell me, or I will stay with you tonight."

    She hasn''t read an interesting novel for a long time, and now she hears that Xi Shi is loved by everyone, and the flowers bloom when she sees them, so she is naturally itchy.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly had a headache, and hurried to the front and said: "Mother, Xueyi doesn''t know how to respect himself, so please take care of it."

    Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoshui stopped, turned his head and smiled and said, "I''m also curious about who Xi Shi is. Anyway, it''s still early, let Feiyang tell us that story later."

    As soon as the words came out, Nangong Xueyi immediately excitedly said: "Yes! Mr. Chu, your mother-in-law and sister-in-law have spoken, you must be obedient."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao gave him a hard look, reached out and pinched his waist, annoyed: "You did it on purpose!"

    Luo Qingzhou was full of injustice.

    He did know that the Princess Xueyi likes to listen to stories, but just now he just said it casually, and it was for flattery. Who would have thought of a random name that could cause such a "disaster".

    All the maids and servants retreated.

    Bai Ruoshui personally led him to a small courtyard.

    This is the guest room, which has already been cleaned up.

    Entering the living room, Nangong Xueyi immediately went to light the oil lamps and candles in person, and then served water to make tea in person, being extraordinarily attentive.

    Bai Ruoshui sat down on the chair and asked, "Feiyang, what''s the type of story? It''s about love, or it''s about the rivers and lakes, or about the family court?"

    Luo Qingzhou understood.

    The princess didn''t just want to listen to the story, she probably also wanted to see his knowledge and insights, as well as other abilities.

    If he is just a martial artist and doesn''t even understand basic cultural knowledge, it is estimated that the princess will definitely give him a new score in her heart.

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Xi Shi is a woman, but this story is about a country and a country. A country leader who is about to be destroyed, who has tried his best to use her beauty to seduce the hostile leader, and then restore the country to take revenge story."

    "Oh?"

    When Bai Ruoshui heard this, he immediately became interested.

    Nangong Xueyi also quickly came over and sat down, and asked, "Young Master Chu, have you read the very sensational book "Story of the Stone" recently?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "I heard it''s a novel about love between men and women, so I''m not interested in it."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at him with contempt on his face.

    Nangong Xueyi hurriedly said: "Young Master Chu misunderstood. There is indeed love between men and women in "The Story of the Stone", but it reveals a lot of human nature. The character and fate of each character in it are wonderful, which makes people sigh. Every time I read it , you will have different feelings. I can be sure that this book will be passed down through the ages in the future! Mr. Chu must read it after he returns home. If you don¡¯t read "The Story of the Stone", it will be useless to read all the books!"

    Immediately, she said proudly again: "By the way, I also know the author of "The Story of the Stone". He is a young man who is about your age, but he is much more handsome than you. He is still a Juren, especially Talented. And every poem he wrote is a top choice, which is amazing, wait for the next time..."

    "Yuki, shut up!"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly interrupted her, and said with a cold face: "Do you want to listen to Chu Feiyang tell stories, or continue to show off the talent of your cousin''s husband? No matter how talented he is, he can write stories and poems. What does it matter to you? He is a married man, and there are many wives and concubines in the family, and they are not yours, so what are you proud of?"

    Nangong Xueyi was interrupted, and immediately glared at her angrily and said: "I was just about to listen to the story, and suddenly remembered "The Story of the Stone", and then said a few words casually. Meijiao, don''t slander people. You Thinking that your friend is a direct disciple of Ling Xiaozong, I will be afraid of you?"

    Nangong Meijiao sarcastically said: "Have I slandered you? Whether you are eating or sleeping, you always hold other people''s novels and poems. Every time you see me, you just ask Wei Mo''s husband, do you want me to talk to you?" Take you to meet someone, you are a girl who has not left the court, the dignified princess, are you ashamed?"

    Nangong Xueyi was annoyed immediately: "Meijiao, you are the one who is not ashamed! Tonight..."

    "Okay, there are guests here, what''s the noise?"

    Bai Ruoshui immediately said with a stern expression: "If you two sisters are arguing, go outside now and don''t disturb me listening to the story. Feiyang, tell it, don''t worry about them."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Yes."

    Nangong Xueyi snorted coldly, immediately calmed down, pricked up his ears, but couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "So what about a married man, so what about three wives and four concubines? People don''t care..."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately said: "Mother, did you hear that?"

    Bai Ruoshui''s face darkened and said: "Meijiao, you insist on arguing with your sister in front of the guests, right? What happened to you today? You didn''t even want to say a word to Xue Yi before, why are you talking so much today? Still targeting her?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s tone weakened: "I didn''t, she..."

    "What''s wrong with her? Where did she provoke you? Don''t you just like to talk nonsense, and it''s not the first time you know her, so she just talks."

    Bai Ruoshui frowned.

    Nangong Meijiao moved her lips, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it, turned away, and said with a cold face: "Anyway, I''m doing it for her own good, and it''s also for your own good."

    When Bai Ruoshui wanted to ask again, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Princess, princesses, do you want to listen to the story?"

    Nangong Xueyi immediately said: "Listen, Young Master Chu, please speak quickly and ignore her. I''m a sister, and I don''t know as much as her, hmph."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at her, but did not speak again.

    Bai Ruoshui said warmly: "Feiyang, let''s talk."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at the mother and daughter with similar eyebrows and graceful figures under the light, collected himself, and began to speak loudly.

    "A long time ago, there was a country called Yue, and there was a king named Goujian in Yue..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540ï¼š Eat whats in the bowl, look at whats in the pot

    Chapter 540 Eating what¡¯s in the bowl, looking at what¡¯s in the pot

    The night is getting darker.

    Luo Qingzhou''s clear voice echoed in the hall.

    The concubine of Nanguo County and the mother and daughter of the Nangong sisters all sat upright under the light, holding their breath and concentrating, listening fascinatedly.

    "Goujian tried his best to taste courage. Under the advice of his adviser Fan Li, he tried to curry favor with Fuchai. When Fuchai fell ill, he personally tasted his feces..."

    "After the release, Gou Jian aimed at King Wu''s lewd and lustful weakness, and the doctor offered seven strategies to destroy Wu. One of them was the beauty trick..."

    "Xi Shi was born beautiful and endowed with unrivaled endowment. According to legend, even the sickness of frowning and stroking her chest was imitated by her neighbor''s daughter... Husband got it and was overjoyed. He built the Spring Festival Palace in Gusu and built a big pool. A green dragon boat was set up in the pool, and the sun and Xi Shi became water. Playing, being intoxicated like crazy, ignoring the government... was finally destroyed by Goujian..."

    Hearing this, the three thought the story was over.

    Bai Ruoshui sighed and said: "Cut the grass without eradicating the roots, but let the tiger go back to the mountain, and indulge in the beauty, close to the villain, far away from the virtuous, how can it not destroy the country, what a pity, what a pity. However, Goujian tried his best, persevered, and restored the country." Revenge, indeed, is extraordinary and admirable."

    Nangong Xueyi frowned and said pityingly: "Poor Xi Shi, who is unparalleled in beauty and intelligence, but can only be used as a tool of the country, ruining her life''s happiness, it''s sad..."

    Then he asked suddenly: "Young Master Chu, what is Xi Shi''s final outcome? Has Xi Shi returned since the kingdom of Wu was destroyed?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "There are still some stories that have not been finished, do the princess and princess still want to listen?"

    Nangong Xueyi immediately said: "Listen! Listen! Master Chu, tell me!"

    Bai Ruoshui also nodded, and said, "If you don''t feel sleepy, Mr. Chu, let''s finish."

    Immediately ordered: "Meijiao, pour tea for Mr. Chu."

    Nangong Meijiao twisted her body, turned her body away, and hummed, "Won''t he fall by himself?"

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Xueyi quickly stood up, went over to pick up the teapot, poured the tea courteously and said, "Young Master Chu, as long as you have interesting stories, I can pour you tea every day."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at her coldly.

    "Thank you Princess."

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the teacup, drank it in one gulp, and continued talking.

    "After Goujian restored the country and became hegemony, he awarded meritorious officials, among which Fan Li and Wenzhong were rewarded with the most abundant honor..."

    "Fan Li, however, resigned after his success and resigned. Before leaving, he told his friend Wenzhong, "Flying birds are exhausted, good bows are hidden; cunning rabbits are dead, lackeys are cooked. The king of Yue is a man with a long neck and a bird''s beak. We can share weal and woe, but we can''t. Le. Why don¡¯t you go?] Wen Zhong didn¡¯t want to leave, and in the end he was accused of treason by Gou Jian and committed suicide with a sword¡­¡±

    "Fan Li took Xi Shi away from his hometown, changed his name, and went with Pan Wuhu... After that, he got rich and was called Tao Zhugong... Afterwards, he dissipated his family property, kept his name incognito, and spent his life in peace..."

    The story ends here.

    When the mother and daughter heard this, their hearts were full of ups and downs, and they remained silent for a long time.

    After a while.

    Bai Ruoshui sighed: "I thought Goujian was a good monarch, but who would have thought that he would be so cold and ungrateful, and attack the hero who shared the trouble...Fan Li is a sober person."

    Nangong Xueyi had never heard such a wonderful and ups and downs story, she was fascinated by it, she was happy and sad, sighed and pitied, and when the story came to an end, her heart suddenly felt empty and uncomfortable.

    She couldn''t help asking: "Master Chu, did Xi Shi really get together with Fan Li in the end?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded.

    Nangong Xueyi shook her head and said: "Although this ending is very happy, the story of Mr. Chu is not a good story. Since Xi Shi is so beautiful, I think Gou Jian will definitely not let her go. I think the ending of the story should be After the fall of Wu, Xishi came back. Gou Jian loved her beauty and took it into the harem. Fan Li persuaded him, but was ignored. After all, Gou Jian has become the overlord, and he has suffered so many years of suffering and humiliation. Naturally, he wants to enjoy it. Then Gou Jian was greedy for beauty, kissed villains, and cultivated Fan Li in Yuanwen, and ended up destroying the country again..."

    "Master Chu, I think this ending should be better."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but glance at her more, nodded and said: "The ending of the princess is indeed more in line with the style of the whole story and the character of the characters."

    Hearing his praise and approval, Nangong Xueyi was immediately overjoyed, and said happily, "Mr. Chu is better. I think the ending of "The Story of the Stone" written by Mr. Luo is not good. If I want to help revise it, he ignores it." As for me, Mr. Chu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a very powerful warrior and tell stories so well. You are an all-rounder in civil and military affairs. You must have other stories? I..."

    "Snow suit!"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly interrupted her from the side, and said with a cold face: "It''s getting late, we should go."

    Nangong Xueyi turned to look at her and said, "If you want to go, go first, and I''m not sleepy."

    Nangong Meijiao froze, and said, "Do you still want to see Luo Qingzhou?"

    Nangong Xueyi snorted: "He has such a bad temper and won''t let me change the ending. Why should I go to see him? Mr. Chu can tell stories, and he is more gentle than him, so he asked me to change the ending. I have Mr. Chu That''s enough, it doesn''t matter if you see him or not."

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    At this moment, Bai Ruoshui stood up from the chair, and said, "Xueyi, it''s getting late, you''re not sleepy, Feiyang needs to rest. Let''s go, go back."

    Nangong Xueyi did not dare to disobey, and said: "Mother, where is Meijiao? Does she want to stay here?"

    Bai Ruoshui said in a deep voice: "Of course she has to leave too. If she dares to stay here, your father will kill someone tomorrow."

    Nangong Xueyi gloated and said: "Meijiao, let''s go, you don''t want Daddy to kill your brother Feiyang tomorrow, do you?"

    Nangong Meijiao glared at her, and said: "Go out first, I still have a few words to say to him."

    Nangong Xueyi still wanted to speak, but Bai Ruoshui held her back and walked out.

    After the mother and daughter left the small courtyard, Nangong Meijiao suddenly stepped on Luo Qingzhou''s foot, and said bitterly: "Chu Feiyang, who asked you to tell a story to seduce that girl Xueyi? You clearly know She loves to listen to stories, and she tells them so nicely on purpose, you did it on purpose! You want sisters to eat everything, don¡¯t you? Shameless, obscene, greedy, and full of lust!"

    Luo Qingzhou said innocently: "The story is like this, how can you blame me?"

    "It''s your fault! You did it on purpose! You have evil intentions, you eat from the bowl and look at the pot, you want your sisters to eat everything, and you want us sisters to touch you together, don''t you?"

    Nangong Meijiao stared with frost on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess, I really haven''t thought about it that way. You know that I''m already overwhelmed at home, how dare I mess around outside. Besides, it''s already difficult for me and you. If the prince and The princess knows that there is actually a lady in my family, I''m afraid the two of us also..."

    "you shut up!"

    Nangong Meijiao''s complexion changed, she immediately stopped him from continuing, glared at him fiercely, and warned: "One is fine, if you dare to move two, my father and mother will definitely kill you .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I know, so don''t worry, Princess, I will never have other thoughts."

    Nangong Meijiao was still talking, when Nangong Xueyi''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Meijiao, why are you dawdling in there? If you don''t come out, my mother and I will go in."

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t dare to wait any longer, and immediately walked to the door, turned her head and said fiercely: "Chu Feiyang, please do what you want, and stay away from her in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Don''t worry, princess, I will."

    Nangong Meijiao saw that he was so obedient, and thought of his tenderness and performance tonight, she paused, and said softly: "If you don''t have anyone else in your family, I...should consider it, but...you Think about it, can you afford two sisters from the royal family to be your concubines?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Princess, don''t talk about it, I am terrified when I hear this, of course I can''t bear it. I am not qualified, I am not worthy."

    Nangong Meijiao''s expression slowed down, and said: "It''s good to know, you''d better think about how to take one away in the future."

    After finishing speaking, he snorted coldly and walked out of the room quickly.

    Nangong Xueyi''s voice came from outside: "Mother, let''s go in and take a look. That girl Meijiao will definitely do bad things to Mr. Chu again, and Mr. Chu''s mouth was bitten by her."

    The expression on Nangong Meijiao''s face froze, and she immediately pushed the door out, and then quarreled with her with a cold face.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the room, listening to the bickering between the two sisters getting farther and farther away. After a while, Fang blew out the oil lamp and candles and returned to the room.

    The situation is not optimistic.

    Although the king and princess of Nanguo compromised tonight, they didn''t know that he actually had a family.

    If it is known that he has a wife and a concubine in his family, then he will be in big trouble.

    Maybe he will directly fight to the death at that time.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly became dizzy, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.

    After thinking about it for a while, he sat up.

    For the current plan, the only way is to continue to break through and make yourself stronger.

    When he is strong enough, any rules can be broken with one punch, and there will be no such troubles at all.

    Even if you want sisters when the time comes... Bah, bah, what are you thinking?

    Practice!

    Fu Chai was misunderstood by a beauty, his country was ruined and his family was destroyed, and he was ridiculed by the world, how sad.

    He must be sober!

    The beauties are all pink skulls, and they are all confidantes, except for the second lady, Xia Chan, Xiaodie Qiuer, etc...

    Close your eyes, meditate, and concentrate.

    Fantasy that a phantom of a sword, from the gate of heaven, penetrates into the Danhai in the body, gradually shrinks, and turns into an embryo...

    He decided to start practicing the Sword Intent technique taught to him by Linghu Qingzhu tonight.

    Only by understanding the sword intent and cultivating the sword embryo, can one freely retract and release the sword energy, use the sword energy to activate the internal force, and cultivate the six-meridian sword!

    Linghu Qingzhu succeeded once, obviously because the other party had practiced sword intent for many years.

    So sword intent is very important.

    He has a lot of hole cards now, in addition to the fist with thunder and lightning, he also has the unexpected flying sword. If the opponent has a very powerful weapon, he still has the black wooden stick, and he also has the black and white sword and the ancient sword.

    Now, he wants to continue to practice sword intent, and then he will be able to cultivate the Six Meridians Excalibur, that would be cool!

    Just as he was about to comprehend the intent of the sword in meditation, he suddenly felt the vibration of the communication treasure on his body.

    His heart skipped a beat.

    He is now in the inner city, and Xiaoyue is also in the inner city.

    If it was sent by Xiaoyue, the two of them might be able to meet each other.

    Xiaoyue said several times that she would give her a treasure, but she still hasn¡¯t given it, and she doesn¡¯t know what kind of treasure it is.

    He used to dare not meet Xiaoyue alone, fearing that the other party would play tricks, but now he is not afraid anymore.

    The physical body is here, and if there is an emergency, just escape directly.

    Thinking of this, he immediately took out the communication ultimatum and looked at it intently.

    It turned out to be from Sister Yue: [What are you doing? ¡¿

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541ï¼š Brother Feiyang, you are so kind to Meijiao

    Chapter 541 Brother Feiyang, you are so kind to Meijiao

    In the room, it was pitch black.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the news on the communication treasure, and couldn''t help but see the picture of Sister Yue standing alone on the attic of the West Lake in her mind.

    Usually when girls take the initiative to post "What are you doing?", they should be very lonely.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but think of the message that sister Yue sent him that night in Lingxiaozong.

    Although the message may not have been sent by Sister Yue, it doesn''t matter, he will just treat it as Sister Yue.

    It''s normal for friends to miss each other.

    He didn''t hesitate any longer, and replied with the same three words: [Thinking of you]

    After the message was sent, he felt nothing at all.

    Close your eyes, meditate, and concentrate.

    You can clearly hear the wind outside the window in your ears, and you can clearly smell the fragrance of the soil in the small courtyard in your nose. In your mind, a phantom image of a sword actively condenses.

    Immediately, it gradually sank into the sea of ??pills.

    In the sea of ??pills, the inner force slowly surged, enveloping the shadow of the sword transformed by divine thoughts, washing it repeatedly...

    But soon, the sword shadow disappeared.

    He continued to start from the beginning, repeating the steps just now.

    At the end of the second pass.

    The communication treasure placed next to it vibrated suddenly, and a soft light shone on its surface.

    Luo Qingzhou finished his work and opened his eyes to look.

    The message is replied.

    Sister Yue: [? ? ? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but laugh when he saw this reply.

    When Sister Yue sent the three words "I''m thinking of you" that night, he also replied with three question marks. I didn''t expect that Sister Yue would reply like this tonight.

    Does that mean that the news that night was indeed sent by Sister Yue?

    Of course, it is also possible, the message record is still there, she saw it, so she remembered this reply.

    But no matter what, Sister Yue''s state of mind seems to have changed. These three question marks make her more lively, and she is no longer as cold as her previous reply.

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Sister Yue, I have something to do tonight, so I won¡¯t go to West Lake, I¡¯m in the inner city]

    Sister Yue: [With Xiaoyue? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾No¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Then who are you with? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then replied: [I am not out of my body tonight]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Who is the body with¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and the editor said: [with a friend]

    Just about to send it, I deleted it again, and edited it again: [My wife and I]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Did Sister Yue go to West Lake? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Why didn''t you go? ¡¿

    Sister Yue didn''t reply again.

    Luo Qingzhou sat on the bed for a while, then suddenly got up and got out of bed, went to open the window, and looked outside.

    In the night sky, the moon is bright and the stars are dotted.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, but still didn''t get a reply, so he had to take the initiative to say: [Sister Yue, the moon is really round tonight]

    Sister Yue still didn''t reply.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the window, looking at the bright moon in the night sky, thinking about something on his mind.

    In a mansion in the outer city, a moon-white figure was also standing in front of the window, staring at the bright moon in the night sky in a daze.

    The night is silent and the autumn wind is bleak.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    Luo Qingzhou woke up and replied: [Sister Yue, I¡¯m asleep then]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    The two stood in front of the window, looking at the lonely bright moon outside the window, wondering what they were thinking.

    Long time.

    Luo Qingzhou closed the window, received the summons, returned to the bed, and continued to comprehend the meaning of the sword.

    The sword shadow condensed by the divine sense in the Danhai, repeatedly shattered and reappeared.

    lasted until dawn.

    When the sky is getting bright.

    In the small courtyard outside, there was a slight noise suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately lay down, pretending to be sleeping.

    Not long after, a figure appeared outside the window. After standing outside and listening to the movement inside for a while, Fang gently opened the window, and then the figure flashed and quietly entered the room.

    Then he closed the window, walked to the bed, and shouted in a low voice: "Chu Feiyang..."

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes, pretending to be still asleep.

    The figure stood by the bed, looked at him for a while, then took off his shoes suddenly, climbed onto the bed, then got into the quilt, stuck it in his arms, and hummed: "I know you''re awake."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to open his eyes, and said: "Princess, let''s go out quickly. If the prince and princess see me, I will die."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you afraid of them?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course I''m afraid."

    Nangong Meijiao sarcastically said: "You are a personal disciple of the majesty Lingxiao Sect Master, who kills people and steals goods, destroys corpses and wipes out traces, is ruthless, and does all kinds of bad things. Will you be afraid of them?"

    Luo Qingzhou said with a serious face: "I''m afraid of them, not because they are princes and concubines, but because they are the father and mother of the princess, and also my future father-in-law and mother-in-law. No matter how bad a person is, there is a favorite And the most respected person, isn''t it?"

    Nangong Meijiao fell silent, stared at him for a while, and said: "Chu Feiyang, although I know you are talking sweet words to please me deliberately, but I still decide to forgive you for seducing Xueyi last night."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t argue any more, and said, "Thank you Princess for your generosity."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "How can I thank you?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her beautiful and delicate face, lowered her head and kissed her, and said, "Is it all right?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Not enough."

    Luo Qingzhou kissed her small mouth again, and when she was about to take it away, Nangong Meijiao suddenly hugged his neck and bit his lips.

    The kiss went on for a long time.

    Until the darkness outside began to recede and the sun began to rise.

    Nangong Meijiao let go of him, her chest heaved, she looked at him charmingly and vaguely, and said, "Chu Feiyang, I thought about it last night, and I think no matter what you do in the future, my father and mother will not agree. Unless...we cook raw rice and cook it, you work hard and let me conceive your child..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him with watery eyes and said, "Can you?"

    Luo Qingzhou quickly shook his head: "Princess, you are pregnant before marriage. If your father and mother find out, they will definitely chase me to the ends of the earth. Your reputation, the reputation of Nanguo County''s palace, and the royal family''s reputation will all be destroyed. Damaged. We can''t do that."

    Nangong Meijiao stretched his legs, turned over and rode on him, stared into his eyes and said, "Then what do you think we should do?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "When I become stronger and break all the rules, no one will say anything."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "How many years? Or decades?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then said: "Princess..."

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly covered his mouth, and said: "Stop talking, I know you are afraid that I will affect your future and family. Don''t worry, I just said it casually, I won''t."

    Outside the window, the sun is gradually rising.

    Not long after, Nangong Meijiao left the room and left quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the bed for a while before getting up.

    A servant girl entered the small courtyard and began to wait for him to wash. During this time, she kept her head down, not daring to look at him, and did not say a word.

    Even if Luo Qingzhou asked her something, she just shook her head and didn''t speak.

    After washing up, the maid took him to the front hall.

    Nanguo County Wang Nangong Yufeng and Princess Bai Ruoshui have already been waiting in the front hall.

    Luo Qingzhou walked in and bowed to salute.

    Nangong Yufeng picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said, "The Commander of Jinyiwei, Luo Changtian, came here just now, asked a few words and left. This king said that you have indeed lived in the mansion recently, so let him not talk nonsense. .It is related to the reputation of the royal family, he dare not speak nonsense."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Thank you, my lord."

    Nangong Yufeng said indifferently: "This king is not helping you, but my daughter. Chu Feiyang, you are a direct disciple of the Lingxiao Sect, and you have a bright future, but I still want to warn you, don''t play tricks on my Meijiao , let alone try to take advantage of her. If you really like her, then you can find a matchmaker to come to the mansion to propose a marriage, or you can let someone from Ling Xiaozong''s helm come. I don''t have any opinion on you. As long as Meijiao likes her, I am willing to fulfill her. you."

    Bai Ruoshui next to him also said: "Feiyang, whether you come to the mansion to be a county horse, or marry Meijiao away, as long as you are sincerely kind to Meijiao, we welcome you. But I''ll tell you ugly things first, if you start messing up and end up Abandon, hurt Meijiao, I will not spare you. No matter how powerful your Ling Xiaozong is, I dare to settle accounts with your master!"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "Don''t worry, my lord and my concubine, this junior is sincere to the Princess and will never dare to hurt her."

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside: "Young Master Chu, which princess are you talking about?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and glanced at her, then at the girl behind her, and said, "Of course Princess Meijiao."

    Nangong Xueyi wore a white dress, walked in with a smile, and said, "Next time, make it clear, or I will be scared."

    Nangong Meijiao followed behind her and walked in with a cold face.

    Nangong Xueyi suddenly moved closer to Bai Ruoshui, and whispered: "Mother, I just went to find Meijiao and saw her retching in the room, could it be..."

    Bai Ruoshui twitched her eyebrows, glared at her, and reprimanded: "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    Nangong Xueyi muttered: "What people say is true."

    At this time, Nangong Yufeng said: "Meijiao, you can send him out. If I guessed correctly, the Commander of the Jinyi Guard, Luo Changtian, is still waiting outside on the street."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Yes, Daddy."

    Then look at someone.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately followed her and went out the door.

    Nangong Xueyi also followed behind.

    Bai Ruoshui immediately shouted: "Xue Yi, where are you going?"

    Nangong Xueyi turned her head and replied: "Mother, I''m going to the bookstore, I''m going to read a book."

    Bai Ruoshui frowned and didn''t speak again.

    The two sisters, one in front of the other, sandwiched the boy in the middle, and walked out the gate.

    Watching this scene, for some reason, Nangong Yufeng''s eyelids twitched suddenly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542ï¼š Yukis suspicion, Kumochis flame knife

    Chapter 542 Yuki''s suspicion, Kumochi''s flame knife

    The gate of the mansion.

    Aunt Mu was driving the carriage and was already waiting.

    But the two did not take a carriage.

    Nangong Meijiao turned her head and saw that there was another person following behind, she couldn''t help but coldly said: "Xue Yi, what are you doing?"

    Nangong Xueyi walked down the steps and walked past her with a puzzled expression on her face: "Go to the bookstore, why, I don''t even have the right to go to the bookstore?"

    Then she waved to the young man behind her and said with a smile: "Master Chu, I''m leaving first, remember to come to the mansion often as guests, my mother and I really like the stories you tell."

    After finishing speaking, he left quickly.

    Two guards stepped out beside her, and followed behind her not too far away.

    Nangong Meijiao stood there and waited for a while. After she walked away, Fang looked behind her and asked, "Will you come here often in the future?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I will listen to the princess."

    The corners of Nangong Meijiao''s mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t speak any more, and continued to walk forward.

    The two of them had just stepped onto the street outside when Luo Changtian just walked out of the nearby restaurant. When he saw the two of them, he cupped his hands with a smile on his face and said, "I''ve seen the princess."

    Then he laughed again: "Congratulations, Brother Chu, for becoming a direct disciple of Ling Xiaozong. I believe this result is beyond everyone''s expectations."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him coldly, but did not speak.

    Luo Changtian clasped his hands again and said, "To be honest, I have investigated Brother Chu in the past few days, and I also visited the Prince''s Mansion in Nanguo County just now. Although I still have doubts about Brother Chu''s identity, Brother Chu, don''t worry. Before the evidence, I won''t bother Brother Chu again."

    "Finished?"

    Nangong Meijiao gave him a cold look, then pulled Luo Qingzhou away.

    Luo Changtian glanced at the hands they held together, and suddenly said: "Brother Chu, are you interested in having a talk with me in the palace? Now the master is looking for talents, if Brother Chu is willing to work, I believe The master will definitely treat it with the highest standard."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned to look at him and said, "Not everyone likes power and cages like you."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Luo Changtian stood where he was, looking at the backs of the two, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    A Jin Yiwei walked to the side and said in a low voice: "My lord, the Qin mansion can''t get in. Two souls have been killed. There must be masters of the soul hidden inside, or masters who can see the soul. In the past few days, apart from Qin Wenzheng and Except for his wife and his servants who went out to do business and buy vegetables, no one else came out of the mansion."

    Luo Changtian asked: "Where is Luo Qingzhou?"

    Jin Yiwei replied: "It should be in the mansion, and I haven''t seen him go out. However, there are masters in the mansion, and neither our body nor soul can enter to check, so we haven''t seen it with our own eyes."

    Luo Changtian''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Keep watching."

    Jin Yiwei said in a low voice: "My lord, in fact, with the power given to us by the Holy One, we can definitely arrest people back for interrogation. Even if we can''t arrest the master, we can also arrest a few servant girls and return. I believe that after the interrogation, there will be results. "

    Luo Changtian looked at the sky outside the capital, was silent for a while, and said: "Wait a minute, wait until the eldest princess arrives at the border and starts a war with the Yaozu. Otherwise... no one knows if she will come back suddenly."

    Jin Yiwei wondered: "The eldest princess has already been ordered to go to the border to suppress the monsters, why did she turn back halfway?"

    Luo Changtian had a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, looked at him and said, "Do you really think she will obey orders and go fight with the Yaozu to lose both?"

    Jin Yiwei froze for a moment, his face changed slightly.

    Luo Changtian didn''t speak any more, turned around and walked towards the palace.

    Crossroads.

    Luo Qingzhou separated from Nangong Meijiao, boarded a hired carriage, and drove towards the martial arts hall in the outer city.

    He knew that the Jinyiwei people should still be watching.

    Nangong Meijiao stood by the side of the street, watching the carriage gradually go away, Fang turned back and walked to another street, ready to visit the garment shop opened by the Qin family.

    At this time, Nangong Xueyi was in the back room of the garment shop, helping and chatting with Xiaodie.

    "Xiaodie, do you Mocheng people all have the same accent? Do you all like to say [it''s over, it''s over, it''s cold] these words?"

    "I remember that your son likes to say these words, right? I heard him tell stories. Although most of the time, his speech style is like other literati, but occasionally he will pop up a few very fresh words. Listen Very humorous."

    "Xiaodie, was your young master in the mansion last night?"

    Xiaodie lowered her head to do things, and answered very perfunctorily, most of which were "I don''t know, I forgot, the servant didn''t pay attention" and so on.

    As for the last question, she replied: "Yes, the servant has helped the young master take a bath."

    Nangong Xueyi asked: "Who did Mr. Luo sleep with last night?"

    Xiao Die looked innocent: "Of course it''s the second lady. The young master and the second lady are husband and wife, so they naturally sleep together."

    When Nangong Xueyi wanted to ask, the curtain suddenly opened, and Nangong Meijiao walked in, looked at her coldly and said, "Xueyi, what are you doing here? Didn''t you go to the bookstore?"

    Nangong Xueyi touched the clothes in his hand and said: "There is no one in the bookstore, it''s boring, I''ll come here to have a look."

    Then he looked at her and said, "Why, this is not your shop, so I''m not allowed to come?"

    Nangong Meijiao said with a cold face: "Go out, don''t disturb Xiaodie''s work."

    Nangong Xueyi snorted coldly: "Why should I listen to you, I am my sister, you... ah!"

    Before she finished speaking, Nangong Meijiao had already pulled her out with violence.

    "Damn it! Meijiao, you wait! I will never speak for you again when Mr. Chu goes to the mansion, hum!"

    Nangong Xueyi was directly driven out, stood at the door stomping her feet angrily, and after speaking harshly for a while, Fang left angrily.

    Nangong Meijiao returned to the back room, looked at Xiaodie and asked, "What did she ask you?"

    Xiaodie put down the needle and thread in her hand, glanced at the door, said all the questions asked by the snow-clothed princess just now, and then said in a low voice: "Princess, don''t worry, the second lady specifically explained to the servant girl this morning. Well, so the servant girl didn''t say anything."

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes, with a hint of thought on her brows.

    Xiao Die whispered: "Princess, is Princess Xueyi suspecting something?"

    Nangong Meijiao said softly: "It''s okay, don''t worry about that girl. Xiaodie, do your job well and just listen to Weimo."

    Xiaodie said obediently: "Yes."

    Nangong Meijiao turned around and left the room, her expression became serious.

    That girl really shouldn''t be underestimated, she even heard something unusual from the style of storytelling and a few words.

    She has to go to Weimo to discuss it.

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that that girl''s brains have been very strong since she was a child, and only Wei Mo can overwhelm her.

    Luo Qingzhou sat in a carriage and arrived at the Eighteenth Lane in the south of the outer city.

    At the entrance of the alley, Sister Dao was wearing a black dress, her silver hair was tied into a short ponytail, she was holding a piece of pancake in her hand, and she was standing there heroically with her long legs together, but she seemed a little impatient.

    Just as she was about to leave, Luo Qingzhou finally appeared.

    Sister Dao threw the pancake in her hand and said angrily: "Chu Feiyang, I thought you wouldn''t come today. If you come so late next time, I won''t wait for you again."

    Luo Qingzhou took the pancake, took a bite, and said, "Senior sister really means what she says, and I''m willing to admit defeat. The pancake tastes good, thank you."

    Sister Dao snorted coldly: "Really? I spit."

    Luo Qingzhou took another big bite and said, "No wonder it tastes so good. It turns out that there is sister Dao''s saliva in it."

    "roll!"

    Sister Dao raised her long legs and kicked his ass, which he easily dodged.

    The two of them bickered as they walked towards the martial arts hall.

    "Chu Feiyang, you have a different identity now, do you feel superior when you look at us?"

    Sister Dao asked suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Is Senior Sister insulting my character?"

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said, "Do you still have character?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to talk to her. After eating the pancakes, he took out water from the storage bag, took a few sips, and said, "I don''t have much time."

    Sister Dao froze for a moment, looked at him and said, "What time?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer.

    The two walked into the alley.

    Sister Dao suddenly said: "Chu Feiyang, if you need help, you can tell me. Although you don''t like my strength, I have other strengths."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou glanced at her long legs.

    "Snapped!"

    Sister Dao raised her long leg, and before she kicked him, he grabbed her ankle.

    "Let go!"

    Not only did Luo Qingzhou not let go, but he suddenly grabbed her feet and started running forward.

    "Chu Feiyang! You bastard, let go!"

    Sister Dao couldn''t help herself, so she had to jump up and down, and ran behind him independently on one leg. She was angry and funny at the same time, and couldn''t help laughing while cursing.

    When she jumped to the door of the martial arts hall, Zhou Boyue and Chu Xiaoxiao happened to be walking from the alley opposite.

    Seeing this scene, both of them were taken aback.

    Sister Dao was ashamed and angry, and beat him on the back for a while, jumping and pounding, and said anxiously: "Chu Feiyang, let me go!"

    Chu Xiaoxiao laughed loudly from behind.

    Zhou Boyue was also smiling.

    "Shua!"

    Sister Dao actually took out her broad knife directly.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was impatient, so he let go of her, took a few steps back quickly, and said, "Senior sister, don''t kick me next time."

    "Asshole! Eat me!"

    Sister Dao made a "swish" sound of the broad knife in her hand, and the strong wind howled, directly slashing at him.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t evade, and punched the cold blade, a golden light flashed on the fist, and a golden film appeared.

    "Zheng¡ª"

    There was a hum of metal clashing, and sparks flew.

    The knife in Sister Dao''s hand was directly shaken away.

    The back of Luo Qingzhou''s hand was unscathed.

    Sister Dao was stunned for a moment, put away the knife, looked at his fist and said, "Chu Feiyang, what kind of exercise is this?"

    Luo Qingzhou stroked the golden glove on his fist, and said: "This is called Vajra Fist. I chose it in the Zongmen Cangjing Pavilion. I have only cultivated to the second floor. It looks good."

    As soon as these words came out, the three of them were all envious.

    Chu Xiaoxiao suddenly said: "By the way, the master promised us that if our team can get the top fifteen in this competition, we will be rewarded with gold coins and magic weapons. Why does it seem to have been forgotten? It is not regrettable Bar?"

    Sister Dao said: "I''ll ask again in two days, Master will definitely not regret it."

    The four of them entered the martial arts hall while talking.

    After greeting Sun Jiang, Luo Qingzhou went directly to the training ground behind to continue practicing Vajra Fist.

    When it was almost noon, he felt the sword intent again for a while.

    During lunch, he suddenly thought of a question, and asked Sister Dao: "Senior Sister, do you need to practice Dao Intent when you practice sword skills?"

    Sister Dao was slightly stunned when she heard the words, and said: "Of course, although it is useless now, but when the cultivation level is high in the future, the effect of the sword will come out. When the time comes, the power of the sword will be greater. If you go to the next level, you will even reach the realm where no sword is better than a sword."

    Luo Qingzhou heard this, and thought to himself: Swords and knives are indeed interlinked.

    Thinking of this, he immediately said: "Senior Sister, after dinner, let''s go to communicate together."

    Sister Dao looked at him suspiciously and said, "What are you talking about? Are you also interested in Dao?"

    Beside Chu Xiaoxiao interrupted with a smile: "Maybe Senior Brother Chu is not interested in Dao, but in Sister Dao."

    Sister Dao said calmly: "People don''t like me."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored them, and was thinking about a sword technique, the flame knife.

    In fact, it is a kind of palm knife with internal force and external force, which is quite similar to the Six Meridians Excalibur. I don¡¯t know if it can also pass through the same meridians and acupoints.

    Since Sister Dao has cultivated Dao Intent, she must have Dao Qi and internal strength in her body, and she may be able to display it.

    He decided to discuss it with Sister Dao in the afternoon.

    If Sister Dao can learn it, her strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and it will be taken to a higher level. Let it be regarded as the return of Sister Dao for helping him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543ï¼š The Vajra Fist breaks through, and the Sun and Moon Mirror mutates!

    Chapter 543 Vajra Fist Breakthrough, Sun Moon Mirror Mutated!

    After lunch.

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao went to the training ground behind.

    After the two discussed the difference between saber intent and sword intent for a while, Luo Qingzhou said: "Senior sister, I have obtained a sword technique, the sword technique of using fingers to form a sword, which is to wrap internal force with sword energy and pass through special meridians Move towards, gather at the fingertips, and then burst out suddenly, turning into an air sword and shooting out, very powerful."

    "I thought about it when I was eating just now. Since the sword intent can wrap the internal force, gather at the fingertips as a point, and burst out, then the sword intent should also be able to."

    "So I want to ask my sister to try it, but it may be dangerous."

    Sister Dao heard the words, pondered for a while, and said: "Since the sword qi can pass through the meridians, the sword qi should also be able to pass through. The sword qi is more powerful than the sword qi. I only use a little, try it slowly, it should be no problem. of."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Okay, since Sister Dao is not afraid, then I will talk about the exercises, and Sister Dao will try it."

    Sister Dao closed her eyes, calmed down, and looked inside the phantom of the sword''s intention.

    Luo Qingzhou said slowly: "Let''s try it with the thumb first, urge the saber qi, bring the internal force in the Danhai, start from the middle burner, go up through the diaphragm, and enter the lungs...From the lung system to the armpit..."

    Sister Dao suddenly said, "No, I can''t walk anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Senior sister, you can try to add some saber energy and internal strength, the strength is too weak, and the meridian obstruction cannot be broken through."

    Sister Dao closed her eyes and said, "I''ll try."

    After a while, she said: "It''s over, continue."

    Luo Qingzhou hastily said again: "Line along the inner side of the upper arm in front of Hand Shaoyin and Hand Jueyin, go down to the elbow fossa, along the radial side of the palm of the forearm, enter the Cunkou and pass the thenar edge, along the edge of the thenar, out from the center of the thumb radial end..."

    Sister Dao said again: "Wait a minute, it seems that the strength is not enough, I will add some more."

    This time, she suddenly mobilized more saber energy and internal force, and quickly poured into her palm along the meridians she had just passed.

    But that force suddenly stopped at the edge of the thenar, blocked there, and it was difficult to advance an inch.

    At the same time, a scorching heat came from the palm meridian.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that her arms were trembling, her palms were flushed, and her face was a little embarrassed, so she hurriedly said: "Senior Sister, forget it if it doesn''t work, quickly draw back your internal strength."

    Sister Dao said in a trembling voice: "Chu Feiyang, I feel that I can succeed, but my sword energy seems not enough to break through the meridian at the thenar point with internal force..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The saber energy in the body of the senior sister has all been input into the palm?"

    Sister Dao gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll try again."

    Immediately, the phantom of the saber intent in her Danhai suddenly collapsed and dispersed, turning into more saber aura, carrying more internal force, moving violently, and pouring into the palm of her hand!

    "Poof!"

    This time, the obstruction of the meridians in the palm was finally broken!

    Bringing internal force, the vast saber energy charged towards the top of the thumb like a wave, and then stopped there again, as if blocked by a thin film. It felt like it was about to break through, but no matter what, it couldn''t get out.

    Sister Dao''s arms were trembling, her forehead was covered with sweat, her thumbs were stiff and she clapped her hands, as if she was burning red, a huge force gathered there, but she couldn''t release it.

    She persisted for a while, and finally exhausted. With a "shua", she withdrew her saber energy and internal strength, her body went limp, she staggered, and almost fell to the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly supported her.

    Sister Dao was sweating profusely, panting, her body was trembling slightly, her face was pale, but she was extremely excited and excited: "Chu Feiyang, this exercise is absolutely feasible, as long as my sword intent goes further, it will definitely succeed. I just felt that all the saber energy and internal force are gathered at the thumb, and I will succeed soon, if that force is really concentrated at the top of the thumb and explodes, the power will be absolutely terrifying."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Sister Dao, how does the meridian that the saber qi and internal force pass through just now differ from the direction of your internal force when you use the saber? Is the meridian that moves very different?"

    Sister Dao thought for a while, and said: "There are some differences, especially in the order, but there are several meridians that are exactly the same."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then sister Dao can hold the saber and try the exercise just now, or walk in the order of the meridians just now, and when you reach the arm, then switch to the direction you used the saber before, so that the saber energy will carry the internal force , input it into the knife from your palm, and release it with the sword.¡±

    When Sister Dao heard this, her eyes lit up, she immediately took out her broad knife, and said, "Okay, let me try."

    She rested for a while, and immediately held the knife in both hands, closed her eyes, and looked inside at the phantom of the knife intent condensed again in the alchemy sea, and then urged the knife energy to carry the internal force, winding all the way up, along the arm, to the wrist, and to here After the treatment, she suddenly changed direction, directly mobilizing the saber energy and internal force, pouring into the hilt from the palm of her hand.

    Immediately, along the hilt, rushed to the blade, and then rushed to the tip of the knife.

    "Om¡ª"

    At this moment, the blade suddenly buzzed and began to vibrate.

    Then, the tip of the knife suddenly glowed with a milky white light, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an inch-long blade light!

    Sister Dao opened her eyes, and when she saw this scene, her face was filled with excitement, holding the handle of the knife with both hands, she suddenly waved it out with a "shua".

    A gust of wind flew out, and the light of the knife was still throbbing on the tip of the knife.

    Luo Qingzhou saw this scene, and said: "Senior sister, maybe the blade intent is not enough, so the blade light can''t fly out, let''s try its sharpness."

    Sister Dao heard the words, held the knife, walked towards a large rock in the corner next to it, and gently put the tip of the knife on it, and as a result, the hard rock was cut open like tofu as soon as the one-inch light of the knife touched the rock below. .

    Sister Dao let go of her hand, and the broad knife fell automatically, cutting the rock in half!

    "So sharp!"

    Sister Dao suddenly became excited.

    Immediately, her heart was full of pride, she raised the broad knife in her hand, and began to practice the knife "swish, swish, swish".

    Suddenly, the strong wind howled, and the sword light flickered.

    The venue with her as the center began to fly sand and rocks, whistling.

    The more she practiced, the more proficient she became, and suddenly she swung the knife across her chest, with her short hair flying, and said in a majestic and majestic voice: "Chu Feiyang, come and eat me a few times!"

    Luo Qingzhou took out the pitch-black wooden stick from the storage bag with a "swish", and said, "Senior sister, it is better to obey orders than to be respectful!"

    "roll!"

    Sister Dao looked at the wooden stick in his hand, her expression changed immediately, she immediately put away her treasured sword, glared at him and said, "If you can''t afford it, don''t play it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Senior sister, who can afford it?"

    Sister Dao didn''t bother to pay attention to him anymore, she looked at the knife in her hand happily, feeling the meridian path that the saber energy and internal force had just walked through in her body, as if she had been enlightened, feeling the power of the saber intent for the first time.

    "Chu Feiyang, senior sister wants you to help me practice! Are there other meridian directions?"

    she asked immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the wooden stick and said, "How can I repay you, Senior Sister?"

    Sister Dao snorted coldly, put the broad knife in her hand on her shoulder, and said, "How about a promise with your body?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Also."

    Sister Dao sneered, and said: "Then I will tell Junior Sister Nie later that you can go to my house at night, dare you?"

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised: "Sister Dao, you also know that Senior Sister Nie is a spy?"

    Sister Dao snorted coldly: "What kind of spy, what you say is so ugly. They just help to watch, to prevent you from messing around outside."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It is estimated that the princess is looking for you first?"

    Sister Dao looked disappointed, and said: "No, she never told me. She probably thinks that I have a good relationship with you and I will not betray you. In fact, she misunderstood me. As long as she gives me tens of thousands Gold coins, don''t tell me to watch you, I will tell her even if you go to the latrine a few times a day."

    Luo Qingzhou spread his hands and said, "Senior Sister, does your attitude seem to be asking me to teach you exercises?"

    Sister Dao said: "I''m just telling the truth."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that it was getting late, and he had to practice later, so he didn''t dare to waste time with her, and said: "Senior sister, listen carefully, I will only say it twice, if you don''t remember, then don''t blame me .¡±

    Sister Dao immediately put away the knife, walked up to him, and said, "Speak slowly."

    After finishing speaking, she immediately closed her eyes, held her breath and concentrated, calmed down, stood up and moved, and began to stimulate the saber energy in her body.

    This time it is for remembering, so there is no need to stimulate internal force.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was ready, Fang began to explain: the index finger of the right hand, starting from the ulnar end of the little finger, along the ulnar side of the back of the hand to the wrist, coming out of the ulnar styloid process, and going straight to the posterior edge of the outer ulna of the forearm..."

    Sister Dao listened, and urged Dao Qi to walk along the meridians he said, so that the memory would be deeper.

    The meridians that Dao Qi passes through will leave some traces, which are easy to remember.

    Luo Qingzhou said it three times, and Sister Dao finally remembered it all.

    "Chu Feiyang, I owe this favor first, and I will return it to you when I have a chance."

    Sister Dao knew that he had to hurry up to practice, so she didn''t bother him anymore, she left after remembering, and went to another training ground to practice.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou continued to practice Vajra Fist.

    I don''t know if it was because of his great talent, or because of the spiritual liquid produced by the Sun and Moon Mirror, or because of the root of Thunder Spirit, but in the evening, his Vajra Fist unexpectedly quickly broke through to the third level.

    When punching, the golden fist on the fist is thicker, and the golden light of the fist is bigger, and the power is naturally higher.

    Luo Yannian also practiced boxing. He punched the opponent a few times in Chengguo Mansion, and the opponent''s fists were also fierce and domineering, with great power.

    At the beginning, he was somewhat invincible, but now...

    Although his cultivation base is the same as before, still only in the middle stage of a martial artist, his real strength should have reached the stage of perfection, otherwise he wouldn''t have defeated that Nanny Chen with a single punch last night.

    With the blessing of the root of Thunder Spirit, his fists will naturally be stronger.

    Of course, the opponent has practiced for so many years, so he must have strength and boxing skills that cannot be underestimated.

    He naturally would not underestimate the enemy.

    As for Luo Changtian, he naturally has to be more careful.

    In addition to these, the cards in his hand also include the unexpected flying sword, the indestructible stick, and of course, lime and drug.

    However, he still decided to wait until he breaks through another level before acting, so that he will be more foolproof.

    Because of his chance, there is only one chance, never to be missed!

    After two days of bathing with potions and absorbing the spiritual fluid, he felt the power in his body ready to move again.

    It feels very similar to the previous feeling, and it seems to be breaking through.

    This time, the root of thunder spirit has absorbed enough of his accumulated energy, and should not absorb any more, unless his physique is further strengthened after he advances.

    So this time it feels like a real breakthrough is likely.

    After the eldest princess left, there is not much time left for him. He must break through as soon as possible and solve this problem as soon as possible, otherwise, he and the entire Qin family will not be at peace.

    After returning to Fuchu.

    He took a cold bath first, and after washing off all the sweat stains on his body, he entered the wooden barrel and continued to soak in the medicine bath.

    After soaking in the potion bath, he absorbed two more drops of psychic liquid.

    The Sun and Moon mirror was placed on the table in front of the window, and the second lady was watching at home, so no one would move it.

    While he was taking a bath, he told Miss Qin Er everything about his trip to the Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion last night.

    As for the fact that the princess said this morning that she wanted to cook raw rice with him, but hesitated, he naturally concealed it.

    After taking a shower.

    He went to Banxianju alone, and continued to practice Vajra Fist.

    Second Miss Qin, accompanied by Qiu''er and Zhu''er, went to the Lingchan Moon Palace to talk to the Eldest Miss.

    After Luo Qingzhou practiced in the backyard for half an hour, he found Xia Chan coming.

    So, he took out the black and white sword, and the two began to practice black and white double swordsmanship again.

    One male and one female, one pros and one reverse.

    The two of them practiced to the subtle point, the fallen leaves were flying in the courtyard, and the sword light was flickering. Looking around, there were two figures and sword shadows everywhere.

    When it was time to practice for the third time, the two suddenly discovered that the light in the backyard was bright and dark for a while.

    After careful observation, it was discovered that this was actually caused by the power of the sword move.

    The two swords cut off all the light in the backyard, and then released it suddenly, causing the phenomenon of light and darkness, no wonder it is called black and white swordsmanship.

    Practiced for another half an hour.

    Luo Qingzhou began to teach her the sword skills of the Six Meridians Excalibur.

    Because he was from his own family, he directly put his finger on her body, and asked her to follow the direction pointed by his finger to stimulate the sword energy and internal force in her body.

    "àÍ¡ª"

    Who would have thought that this girl succeeded in her first practice, and she released a sharp sword light directly from her thumb, piercing through the big tree not far away.

    "Chanchan, good job!"

    Luo Qingzhou was more excited when he saw her success than he was.

    Xia Chan was praised by him, her little face blushed a little, she was charming and lovely under the moonlight.

    The moonlight is bright and clear, beautiful and picturesque.

    It''s almost morning.

    The two left the Banished Immortal Residence and separated at the door.

    Luo Qingzhou will go to West Lake to practice the spirit and flying sword tonight.

    These are all his hidden methods, and there may be unexpected effects at that time.

    Return to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Miss Qin Er has already returned and is reading a book on the beauty''s bed, waiting for him.

    Luo Qingzhou first went to talk to Xiaodie for a while, then Fang left under the urging of the little girl and returned to her room.

    As soon as she entered the door, Second Miss Qin said happily: "Brother Qingzhou, when I went to see my sister at the Lingchan Moon Palace tonight, I found that she was wearing the pair of shoes you gave me. My sister seems to like it very much. Brother Qingzhou, You know what? My sister has never worn anything from us before."

    Luo Qingzhou heard what she said, but suddenly subconsciously looked at the desk in front of the window.

    On the mirror of the Sun and Moon, there was a trace of electric arc flickering faintly.

    He looked out the window, the moonlight fell on the window sill, through the gap of the window, and fell on the mirror surface of the Sun Moon Mirror inlaid with crescents.

    The mirror surface is hazy, as if there is fog floating, and a trace of blue electric arc is looming in the fog.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat.

    Is the Sun Moon Mirror going to mutate again?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544ï¼š Sister Yue: He

    Chapter 544 Sister Yue: He

    "Squeak..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the window and opened all the windows.

    Moonlight is like water, spilling in.

    In the evening, he had already received two drops of dark blue liquid.

    On the current mirror, the spiritual liquid has not yet appeared.

    But he clearly felt that the aura on the mirror had changed.

    When he came close, there was only white moonlight on the mirror, and the faint trace of thunder and lightning had disappeared.

    He decided to wait until tomorrow morning when the liquid appeared, and then check again.

    Second Miss Qin saw that his expression was wrong, so she came quietly behind him, and looked at the bronze mirror on the table, but did not disturb him.

    Luo Qingzhou observed for a while, Fang turned around, held her hand and said, "Wei Mo, how do you feel recently?"

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Since taking the medicine, I seldom cough anymore, and I feel much better. But... I still don''t have much strength, and I feel tired after walking a few steps."

    Luo Qingzhou bent down, hugged her weak body, walked to the back room, and said, "Then rest at home and take good care of your body. Next month, I will go to Qingyunguan again to get some fresh food. Zhu Yanxue is back."

    The Second Miss Qin lay in his arms softly and bonelessly, she frowned and said, "Brother Qingzhou, you come back every night covered in sweat and exhausted, it must be very hard work."

    Luo Qingzhou put her on the bed, helped her take off her shoes and socks, and said, "Cultivation is not hard, but I think it''s okay."

    Miss Qin Er hugged him tightly, and said with a distressed face: "Brother Qingzhou, when everything here is over, we will leave and find a place where no one knows us, live a good life, and don''t be so tired again , okay?"

    "Okay, listen to the second lady."

    Luo Qingzhou replied softly, and gently helped her take off the hairpin headdress, and took off her coat.

    Then he took off his clothes and went to bed.

    The curtains were pulled down and the lights went out.

    The two lay under the quilt, hugging each other tightly.

    Luo Qingzhou gently stroked the soft hair of the girl in his arms, thinking about everything that happened after arriving in Kyoto.

    Now that he has entered the vortex of struggle, it is not easy to get out.

    Unless you drop everything and stay away from the great inflammation.

    However, the sky and the earth are big, where is there no danger?

    Only when you are strong can you be fearless.

    Mother''s revenge must be avenged, the Luo family must be destroyed, and he must continue to work hard to become stronger.

    The girl in my arms is only two years old.

    He must give it a go and never give up!

    The two were silent in the dark, feeling each other''s warmth, thinking about their own affairs, and neither spoke anymore.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    Miss Qin Er finally fell asleep.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, Fang lowered his head, kissed her on the cheek, and then flew out of his body and flew to the roof.

    After cautiously observing the surrounding area in mid-air, and seeing nothing unusual, he flew to West Lake.

    "Shua!"

    Flying in the air, take out the flying sword and start practicing.

    After coming to West Lake.

    There is no one in the attic, and Sister Yue hasn''t come yet.

    In the lotus bushes not far away, Long Er was wearing a water-green dress, with a pair of white jade feet bare, standing on a lotus leaf, thinking about the reflection in the water, not knowing what he was thinking.

    When Luo Qingzhou floated down, she came back to her senses and said softly: "My lord, do you think Longer will become a dragon in the future?"

    Luo Qingzhou floated down in front of her, and said: "Then do you think I will live forever?"

    Long Er shook his head and said, "No."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned: "Why are you so sure?"

    Long Er showed a smile on his face, and said: "Because the young master is lustful, he is reluctant to part with his children, and he is reluctant to part with all kinds of emotions and six desires. Daddy said that only by having no desires and desires can one live forever."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Like Sister Yue?"

    Long''er thought for a while, and said: "My sister is not without desires, she has not reached the realm that Daddy said."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Do you think there is any meaning in living without desires?"

    Long''er shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I only know that everyone dreams of long life. As for what will happen after longevity, who knows."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, and suddenly asked again: "Who told you I''m lustful?"

    Long Er said: "Sister, sister told me."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Long Er looked at him and said: "Isn''t it? My sister said that men are lustful, but you are even more lustful."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he asked, "When did Sister Yue tell you?"

    Long Er said: "When the daytime is about to dawn."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Sister Yue came here last night?"

    Long Er said: "I only came when the sky was about to dawn."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment.

    When the sky was about to dawn, he was sharing the bed with the Princess, and was being...

    He was suddenly startled, Sister Yue would not enter the inner city last night, seeing him...

    No, he didn''t go out of his body at the time. Even if Sister Yue went, she didn''t know who he was, let alone where he was.

    But, why did Sister Yue suddenly call him lustful?

    Is it because he took away Xiaoyue''s socks and helped the girl in front of Long''er get the red string from her feet?

    This is too arbitrary.

    "Well, Miss Long''er, why did Sister Yue suddenly say these things to you? She doesn''t speak much, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked puzzledly.

    Long Er said: "I first praised the young master for being very good, and my sister asked me what was wrong. I said that the young master has a good heart, good talent, good personality, and good character. I praised him a lot. Then my sister said..."

    "say what?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked immediately.

    Long Er smiled and said: "My sister just said three words, he is lustful."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Long Er said: "I say that men are lustful, it''s justified, but not only men, any male is lustful. Dad said that if the male is not lustful, the species will not be able to reproduce and grow, and will gradually become extinct. Only the male lustful will work harder And competition, in order to obtain mating rights, can promote the survival of the fittest and the continuation of each species..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Miss Long''er, what your father said is really good."

    Long Er smiled and said: "Then my sister said that men are indeed lustful, but he is even more lustful, and he will not refuse anyone."

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless and couldn''t believe it: "Sister Yue really said that about me? Does she have such a bad impression of me?"

    Long Er laughed and said, "Master, do you think what my sister said is wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course not, I don''t refuse anyone who comes. If I really don''t refuse anyone, hmph, let alone you and Xiaoyue, even her..."

    "What''s up with her?"

    Long Er asked with a smile.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped talking, turned his head, and looked to the side.

    On the lotus leaf not far away, a moon-white figure was standing there silently, looking at him coldly.

    "Miss Longer, the moon is really round tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou said something, his figure flashed, flew over, and landed in front of Yuebai''s figure, without changing his face, he said: "Sister Yue, I just came here too, seeing that you haven''t come yet, I''m just going to talk to Miss Long''er We chatted for a while. We are talking about males and females among species, would Sister Yue want to hear it?"

    Who would have thought that Yuebai''s figure looked at him, and said lightly, "I think so."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Long Er, not far away, covered his mouth and laughed.

    The atmosphere was extremely awkward.

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and said: "It''s getting late, let''s practice quickly. Sister Yue, do you want to listen to the scriptures? I will teach the scriptures."

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t speak any more, and stared at him for a while. The figure flashed, flew into the air, and suddenly turned into a ray of pure white moonlight, forming a transparent vortex.

    The power of the moonlight from the entire West Lake quickly gathered.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up, and an inexplicable feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. There was touch, gratitude, guilt, and some other inexplicable emotions flowing in his heart.

    Long''er quickly reminded: "My lord, practice quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou just woke up, and immediately did a good job cross-legged, closed his eyes, stabilized his mind, waved away the messy emotions in his mind, and quickly entered the state of cultivation.

    Streams of pure moonlight power flowed down from the vortex above his head, penetrated into his body, gathered in his soul heart and pill sea, and began to be rapidly refined.

    His soul began to shine with light.

    Overhead, dark clouds were densely covered, and thunder and lightning began to flicker.

    Thick thunderbolts fell from the tumbling dark clouds and hit the blurred figure.

    If you practice against the sky, you must go through the thunder disaster.

    She endured the punishment of the heavens, just to gather the moonlight that originally belonged to the entire West Lake here, and instill it all in his body.

    The speed at which he absorbed Yuehua became faster and faster, and the speed of his cultivation doubled.

    And her body is enduring lightning strikes again and again.

    The surface of the lake is illuminated, and the night wind is whimpering.

    The moment the thunder and lightning appeared, Long Er had already hid in the lake in fright, watching all this silently through the lake water.

    From beginning to end, she couldn''t understand why she sacrificed herself like this.

    At the beginning, she thought that her city was extremely deep, and she did it on purpose, hoping to win the gratitude and favor of the young man, and then took the opportunity to be with him, using his Thunder Spirit root to cultivate and overcome tribulation.

    But gradually, she found that she seemed to be wrong.

    She is constantly giving without asking for anything in return. Thunder and lightning are hurting her body and tearing her soul apart. She is enduring great pain every night, even leaving permanent damage, but she never She didn''t tell him about it, and told her not to tell him about it.

    She didn''t understand, what was she doing for?

    Is it the kind of love Daddy talked about?

    But not like.

    Isn¡¯t the love between men and women mutual? Even if it''s not mutual, should let the other party know?

    Judging from her usual attitude towards him, it doesn''t look like that kind of love either.

    So she was puzzled.

    With her current level of cultivation, with her talent, she can obviously live a good life, and she can go a step further, so why did she secretly sacrifice herself to perfect this young man?

    Human emotions are really complicated.

    Unlike her, she just said what she had to say, even if she wanted to mate with that boy, she said it directly to her face.

    When she has a chance next time, she will tell him about the benefits of mating with her.

    She also wants to take him into her Dragon Palace and show him the treasures she has collected. As long as he is willing to mate with her, those things are his.

    It would be better to be direct like this, so as not to waste each other''s time and feelings.

    "Boom!"

    In the sky, a deafening thunder sounded.

    Long Er trembled in fright, sank to the bottom of the lake in a hurry, and hid himself.

    For any monster race, the sky thunder is the scariest thing, it is the fear engraved in the bones.

    The moon-white figure in mid-air was still surrounded by the power of the moonlight in the violent thunder and lightning.

    Luo Qingzhou sat on the lotus leaf, the power in his soul had begun to be full.

    One night passed quietly.

    When the sky is getting bright.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, and slowly exhaled a long puff of white air, feeling that his whole spirit became more solid and his soul heart became stronger.

    The entire West Lake is already calm.

    The bright moon is gone, the stars are gone, and only a ray of autumn wind remains, playing with the lake and making ripples.

    Longer has left.

    The moon-white figure was standing on the attic not far away at this time, looking at the direction where the sun was about to rise in the distance, motionless, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up from the lotus leaf, stared blankly at her for a while, Fang''s figure flashed and flew over.

    Floating behind her, looking at her hazy and familiar figure, a warm and friendly feeling spontaneously arose in his heart, and Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help feeling a little dazed.

    Neither of them spoke.

    Standing quietly, one behind the other.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then suddenly stepped forward, stood beside her, stood shoulder to shoulder with her, turned his face away, and looked at her closely.

    The last of the night recedes.

    A ray of morning sun rose from a distant mountain, the orange light dyed the clouds in the sky red, and also dyed her hazy cheeks red.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Sister Yue, can you remove the halo and let me see you again?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the rising sun in the distance, was silent for a while, and said, "I''m ugly."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, in my heart, Sister Yue is very beautiful."

    Yuebai turned his head and looked at him.

    Both of them stood on the cornice, very close to each other, looking at each other face to face, almost stuck together.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, and said: "Then I will let Sister Yue see my face first, although Sister Yue has already seen it."

    After speaking, he suppressed the halo on his body, revealing an ordinary cheek.

    He raised his hand and lifted the mask on his face again, revealing a handsome cheek.

    Holding the soft mask, he said softly: "Sister Yue, although we still have many secrets between each other, even though I don''t even know your name and where you live, I believe in you. You are in this spirit world, The only friend I can let go of any guardedness, is also the only friend I am willing to get close to, a true friend. Therefore, I am willing to meet Sister Yue frankly in the future."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him quietly for a while, and said, "I don''t want to."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then glanced at her again, suddenly remembered what Long Er said last night.

    He explained: "Sister Yue, I know that you may have a bad impression of me in some aspects. In fact, I... am not as lecherous as you imagined... Also, I swear, I am not all-comers..."

    Yuebai''s figure turned her pale cheeks away, looked at the rising sun in the distance, and said indifferently: "You don''t need to explain to me, go home and explain to your wife."

    After speaking, the figure flashed, flew into the air, and disappeared.

    It¡¯s gone tonight, I just came back from my hometown, and I have to get up early to go to work tomorrow morning, so I can¡¯t write anymore

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545ï¼š Sister Yue: You are amazing

    Chapter 545 Sister Yue: You are amazing

    "Boom!"

    In the martial arts hall, Luo Qingzhou continued to practice Vajra Fist.

    Layers of thin gloves condensed on the fists, shining golden luster in the sun.

    The temperature dropped suddenly, and the cold wind became biting.

    However, for those who practice martial arts, this coldness is nothing.

    Every evening, Luo Qingzhou practiced until he was drenched in sweat and went back exhausted.

    At night, he went out of his body and rushed to the West Lake to practice.

    Practice martial arts during the day and cultivate the soul at night.

    In a blink of an eye, it was Lidong.

    The spiritual liquid of the Sun Moon Mirror has indeed changed.

    As if tailor-made for him, whether it is the black liquid condensed at night or the dark blue liquid condensed during the day, half of it is given to his soul and body, and half is given to his root of thunder, and the effect is even stronger .

    In the storage ring, the root of the tree that was watered by the spiritual liquid has grown into a sapling half a meter high.

    Two branches sprouted from the sapling, with a few goose-yellow tender leaves hanging on them, looking vibrant.

    It has been more than half a month since the eldest princess left Kyoto.

    Luo Qingzhou still hasn''t made a breakthrough.

    But recently, both the appetite and the body''s demand for spiritual fluids and potions have greatly increased.

    He knew that this was the accumulated strength in his body, ready to break through the final hurdle.

    However, he feels that it should not be a barrier in the late stage of martial arts.

    Because he clearly felt that the internal force in the Danhai in his body and the power accumulated in each acupuncture point were too strong.

    Breaking through the realm of the late martial artist does not require so much strength at all.

    So he didn''t dare to slack off, he was practicing hard every day, absorbing more potions and spiritual liquids every day, accumulating more strength, and preparing for the final sprint.

    This evening.

    After Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao finished their training, they were about to leave. Sun Jiang walked out of the house and said, "Tomorrow, I will go hunting in the Yunwu Mountains. One person and two monsters."

    Then he looked at Luo Qingzhou and said, "Feiyang doesn''t need to go."

    This is the task that every disciple of the branch has to receive every month. Luo Qingzhou is now a direct disciple of the sect, so naturally he doesn''t need to do these tasks.

    But Luo Qingzhou really needs to go to the Yunwu Mountains.

    Miss Er¡¯s medicine has run out.

    He needs to go to the Yunwu Mountains to pick some nine-leaf clover, then go to Qingyun Temple to get some Zhu Yanxue, and then go to Duanwang Mansion to ask Nangong Xiaorui for some morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree.

    As for Firefox Tears, he has it himself.

    Of course, he can still hone in there when he goes to the Yunwu Mountains, maybe he will break through there directly.

    He felt that it was these days.

    His current Vajra Fist has also reached the final level.

    As long as his cultivation level breaks through, then it''s time for him to take revenge.

    The recent Luo Changtian, although he didn''t make any moves on the surface, has stepped up his surveillance of the Qin Mansion.

    Whether Qin Wenzheng went out, Song Ruyue went out, or even Miss Qin Er went to the inner city bookstore, they would all be followed.

    There were also some unidentified people on the street outside Maple Leaf Alley.

    Judging from these signs, Luo Changtian is probably about to make a move, probably waiting for an opportunity.

    So, he must hurry up and solve this matter.

    If Luo Yu didn''t kill him, maybe he didn''t need to be so urgent, but Luo Yu did kill him.

    Jin Yiwei''s ability to detect crimes, he has never underestimated.

    Even if Luo Changtian didn''t find out that he was the murderer, he definitely suspected that this murderer must have something more to do with the Qin family.

    So, the other party will definitely attack the Qin family.

    If he hadn''t been afraid of the eldest princess and the Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion, he would have arrested the people from the Qin Mansion long ago for torture and interrogation.

    Now, the eldest princess has gone to the border, and Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion has no deep relationship with Qin Mansion except for Nangong Meijiao.

    The eldest son and second son of the Qin family are not at home now, so this will be the best opportunity for Luo Changtian to do something.

    In this, if there is the meaning of the sage, then the other party will naturally be even more unscrupulous.

    No one can stop it except the eldest princess.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about these questions in his heart, and he didn''t say a word on the way back.

    Sister Dao followed, seeing that his expression was not right, she didn''t bother him.

    When Eighteen Alleys parted, Sister Dao asked, "Chu Feiyang, are you going tomorrow? If you go, I''ll wait for you. If you don''t, I''ll leave earlier. I still want to go to Wu Let''s practice for a while."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Go, don''t forget the pancakes tomorrow morning."

    Sister Dao curled her lips, and said casually: "I will do it if I have time, and forget it if I don''t have time."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her strangely and said, "Didn''t your father do it?"

    Sister Dao said calmly: "At first, my father made it, but since my father knew that you robbed me of pancakes, he stopped making them for me. Later, I made them myself."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How did your father know that I robbed you of pancakes?"

    Sister Dao said: "I said so. My daddy said to see you next time and hit you once. You have to be careful."

    Luo Qingzhou said with a worried face: "Be careful, if I fight back and hurt your father, it will be bad."

    Sister Dao didn''t speak any more, and looked behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled, and he turned his head to see a burly man standing behind him with a gloomy expression.

    "Dao... Uncle Dao..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed, he shouted, and immediately lowered his head and slipped away.

    Sister Dao gleefully shouted from behind: "Chu Feiyang, don''t go, have dinner at my house tonight, I will cook myself."

    Luo Qingzhou walked away quickly without looking back.

    Dao Chengkong watched his back disappearing into the alley, was silent for a while, turned his head, looked at his daughter, and asked, "Is he already married?"

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "Yes, I have already told my father."

    Dao Chengkong looked at her and said, "Then do you like him?"

    Sister Dao smiled, and said: "Daddy, Chu Feiyang and I are just friends and sisters and brothers. Your daughter will not like a man who is married and messes around. Don''t worry."

    Dao Chengkong was silent for a moment, and said slowly: "Ling''er, as long as you like it, he can even get married, and it doesn''t matter. Daddy has traveled all over the world for so many years, what kind of things haven''t he seen? As long as he treats you well and is capable To protect you, Daddy will naturally not beat Yuanyang."

    Sister Dao was speechless, and said: "Daddy, I have made it very clear, I really don''t have any feelings for him, and it is impossible for me to like him. There are too many women around him, I would rather not marry for the rest of my life." I will definitely not marry him, Dad, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    Dao Chengkong frowned and said: "Never marry for the rest of your life? Ling''er, you are already eighteen years old, and you can''t delay any longer. If you really don''t marry, even if Dad dies, he will have no face..."

    "Daddy."

    Sister Dao interrupted him, and could only say: "Wait a little longer, I will marry when I find a suitable one."

    Dao Chengkong sighed, and said: "It''s also my father''s fault, I''m not capable."

    Sister Dao hurriedly said: "Daddy, it has nothing to do with you, it''s me... Hey, forget it, let''s not talk about these things. Let''s go, go home, I still have to practice."

    Dao Chengkong sighed again, and said nothing more.

    The father and daughter entered the alley together.

    The sun is setting and the night is slowly covering.

    The entrance of the alley gradually became dark.

    Luo Changtian appeared at the entrance of the alley with two Jinyi guards, stood where the father and daughter had just stood, and looked into the alley.

    "Have you checked it out?"

    "My lord, I have already found out that Dao Chengkong was a fugitive back then, and his wanted documents are still recorded in the file, and he has been hiding in Mocheng before..."

    "He should be very familiar with Chu Feiyang, right?"

    "I haven''t found it, but Chu Feiyang often comes here. The princess of the Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion also often comes here, and the princess also asked someone to check Dao Chengkong''s file..."

    "At that time, how many martial artists with mid-term martial arts or above in Mocheng, have you found out all of them?"

    "Probably everything has been investigated. Except for Mocheng, the nearby villages have also been investigated... In addition to those few, we also found that Zhou Boyue''s father-in-law was a martial artist in the late stage... Through the investigation of those who were dismissed from the Qin family The conversation between the servants and the nanny speculates that Qin Wenzheng should also be very strong, and the young lady of the Qin family is not out of her mind, but just doesn''t like to talk. Years, it''s all blank, we haven''t found any clues..."

    "My lord, these people should have problems. The officials feel that they should all be taken back for interrogation. There will definitely be unexpected gains."

    "If the adults still have concerns, we can act secretly and arrest people by surprise, so that they have no time to respond. After the interrogation, if there are any problems, we will announce it. If there are no problems, let us go. Since the Holy One has given us these rights, naturally Don''t be afraid that they will go to the government to sue..."

    Luo Changtian listened quietly with his hands behind his back, his face was hidden in the enveloping night, and his expression could not be seen clearly.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to the mansion, he took a bath, soaked in the medicine bath, absorbed the psychic liquid, talked with Miss Qin Er, and then went to the Immortal Residence to practice.

    Miss Qin Er wore a thick fox fur and went to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t have time to tell stories to the eldest lady, so she went to talk with her.

    The temperature at night is lower, and the cold wind blows on the body, carrying a biting coolness, penetrating directly into the body.

    Ever since the cold weather, Second Miss Qin has started to cough again from time to time.

    Qin Wenzheng has been busy with business recently. After hearing about it, he immediately planned to go to the Yunwu Mountains to pick herbs in two days.

    As for other medicines, Luo Qingzhou needs to be involved.

    During the meal, Song Ruyue said: "I will go to Meijiao tomorrow, and ask her to go to Duanwang Mansion with Qingzhou in two days, and then go to Mr. Chu to ask for Huohulei. As for Zhu Yanxue, we will go together when the time comes." Albatron View."

    Luo Qingzhou has decided to take care of these drugs by himself, but he didn''t mention it to everyone.

    At this time, in the back garden of Banxianju, Luo Qingzhou was practicing swords with Xia Chan.

    The cooperation between the two has reached the state of two being one, and it is almost impossible to tell who is who.

    After practicing the sword, the two felt hot all over.

    Luo Qingzhou carried her into the house, and they became one again to practice another exercise.

    Luo Qingzhou''s body is full of power recently, and the Danhai and each acupuncture point have a bulging feeling, as if a little more power will explode.

    Every time after practicing, the body is extremely hot, and the power in the body is also extremely restless.

    If you don''t vent some, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it.

    After going back at night.

    He lay on the bed and talked to Miss Qin Er for a while.

    After Second Miss fell asleep, he sneaked out again and went to Xiaodie''s room.

    In the room, Qiu''er and Xiaodie are talking on the bed, the two little girls are naked, they are discussing the newly made apron.

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to Miss Qin Er''s room contentedly, and then went out of her body, practicing flying swords all the way, and went to the West Lake.

    When I came to West Lake, there were snowflakes in the sky.

    Long''er was still bare with snow-white jade feet, standing on the lotus leaf in thin clothes, looking up at the snowflakes falling from the night sky with her charming cheeks up, thinking about something.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t see Sister Yue, and landed directly on a lotus leaf, and began to practice.

    When he opened his eyes, the moon-white figure was silently standing in front of him, looking at him quietly.

    "You''re about to break through."

    Yuebai''s figure saw him open his eyes, and said calmly.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he heard the words, stood up and said, "Is it a physical body?"

    He subconsciously thought she was talking about his physical body.

    Because his physical body is indeed about to break through.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "Both the physical body and the soul are about to break through."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "How does elder sister Yue know that my physical body is about to break through?"

    Yuebai figure said: "It can be seen in the soul."

    Luo Qingzhou was curious and asked, "Where did you see it?"

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t answer any further, but looked at him for a while, and said, "It took you less than a year from the night tour to the late stage of refining the gods, and now you are about to break through to the distracting state..."

    Speaking of this, she paused, and said in a flat tone: "You are very powerful."

    Hearing her praise, Luo Qingzhou seemed to be a student who was praised by the teacher, and said modestly: "Sister Yue is amazing. Without Sister Yue''s help, how would I have come to this point? I guess I will be in the realm of day tour at most."

    At this time, Long Er flew over and said excitedly: "Young master, from night travel to distraction state, I heard from my father that even the most powerful genius needs at least three years. You will break through in less than a year It''s not just as simple as what my sister said, it''s simply invincible."

    Luo Qingzhou still said: "Sister Yue taught me well."

    Long''er glanced at the Yuebai figure next to him, and couldn''t help but said: "My sister doesn''t just teach you, she also..."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at her.

    Long Er quickly changed his words: "Young master, when you reach the state of distraction, Long Er will give you a treasure."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard the word "baby", he suddenly thought of Xiaoyue.

    I sent a message to Xiaoyue recently, but I didn''t get a reply. The only reply I got was: [Don''t bother me].

    Tell Xiaoyue about her promotion later, and see her reaction.

    That Duobao girl, please don''t have any accidents.

    Now is the time when he needs all kinds of treasures.

    The sky is still snowing.

    The night has quietly faded, and above the West Lake, it is still dark.

    The wind blowing from the lake is bitter and cold.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the snow-white jade feet under Long''er''s skirt, and couldn''t help saying: "Miss Long''er, aren''t you cold?"

    Long Er shook his head and said: "Young Master, Long Er is not only not cold, but also very hot. If Young Master and sister were not there, Long Er would have taken off all his clothes."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the thin dress on her body, ignored her, and looked at Yuebai figure in front of her again, jokingly said, "Sister Yue, when I get promoted, what gift will you give me?"

    Yuebai figure looked at the snowflakes falling in the distance, but did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her hazy cheeks for a while, and said, "Sister Yue, then I''ll give you a gift then."

    Yuebai''s figure paused, and looked at him.

    In the lotus bushes, there is silence.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546ï¼š Got the princess

    Chapter 546 got the princess

    Dawn.

    Luo Qingzhou regained his consciousness and got up.

    Two more drops of spiritual liquid had condensed on the surface of the Sun Moon Mirror.

    The color of the spiritual liquid has changed from jet black to light black, as if there are stars shining inside.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the spiritual liquid, turned the Sun and Moon Mirror to the other side, and left the room.

    Qiu''er had already woken up and came over to help him put on his shoes and wash up after hearing the sound.

    As for where he was going, he naturally didn''t ask much.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her beautiful and delicate face, and thought of the humble and gentle service of this girl last night, so she couldn''t help but lowered her head, kissed her little mouth, and said, "Qiu''er, what gift do you want, my lord?" Come back tonight and buy it for you."

    Qiu''er smiled and said: "I don''t want anything, my uncle just buys it for Xiaodie."

    Luo Qingzhou held her soft little hand and said: "I will buy it for Xiaodie, and I will also buy it for you. What do you want?"

    Qiu''er thought for a while, and said: "Candied haws, my uncle remembers to buy a bunch for Zhu''er too."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and took a look.

    Pearl was hiding at the corner of the corridor not far away, peeking at them.

    Luo Qingzhou deliberately said: "That won''t work, she didn''t serve me last night."

    Qiu''er laughed and said, "Then let Zhu''er serve my uncle tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t dare, she has a throwing knife on her body, I''m afraid she will suddenly stab me."

    After speaking, he waved his hand and walked out of the courtyard.

    Qiu''er was smiling at the back, and after he went out, Fang said to the corridor: "Zhu''er, you see you wielding knives and guns all day long, even my uncle is afraid of you."

    Zhu''er came out from the corner, pouted and snorted: "My uncle is not afraid of me, my uncle just despises me for being ugly."

    After finishing speaking, he walked down the corridor, took out the throwing knife, and threw it at the corner not far away. With a "poof", the throwing knife pierced into the red heart on the target in the corner.

    Luo Qingzhou first went to Lingchan Moon Palace, and brought two little white rabbits with him.

    Be careful when going out.

    Being fascinated in the alley, after seeing the position of the watcher, he jumped over the courtyard wall next to him and left from the backyard and roof of other people''s houses.

    After reaching the south of the city, Fang swaggered out of the alley.

    Sister Dao is already holding pancakes and waiting at the entrance of the alley.

    The two went to the martial arts hall, joined Zhang Yuanshan and the other four, and set off together.

    Before leaving, Sun Jiang warned again: "Don''t cause trouble on the road, of course, don''t be afraid of trouble, you are now official disciples of Ling Xiaozong, don''t embarrass the sect."

    The six people respectfully agreed and went out.

    When they arrived at Shili Pavilion outside the city in a carriage, they went to the racecourse to rent horses.

    Before Luo Qingzhou paid the money, the people from the racecourse brought a snow-white and handsome horse over, and said respectfully: "Young Master Chu, this is your Lu horse, which was given to you by the Princess. In the future, Young Master When you go out, you can come here to hold it at any time, and when you come back, you can also put it here directly."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "When did the Princess come here?"

    The groom said respectfully: "The princess has not been here for a few days, but someone came to inform me this morning that Mr. Chu is going to use the horse today, so the younger one has already prepared it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Your racecourse..."

    The groom bowed his head and said: "This racecourse is the property of the Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion. No matter which horse you like in it, you can take it away. The princess said that it will be your property from now on."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Zhang Yuanshan and the others next to him were suddenly shocked and envious.

    Chu Xiaoxiao suddenly excitedly said: "Fourth senior brother, we will use horses here in the future, don''t we need to pay for it?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "In the future, I will double the money."

    Chu Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Which businessman have you ever met who isn''t the most ruthless cheater? We are all brothers and sisters. Even if I cheat you, you won''t hit me, right?"

    "Hit him!"

    Sister Dao kicked him.

    Chu Xiaoxiao also waved her fist pretending to be angry.

    Several people romped around before leading their horses and leaving.

    Money must still be given, because this racecourse is still owned by the Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion. If they are greedy for such a small gain, what will people think of them?

    "Fourth senior brother, you are so powerful that you even got the princess of Nanguo County Wangfu. From now on, don''t forget us poor brothers and sisters."

    Chu Xiaoxiao was riding on the horse, her face full of envy.

    Luo Qingzhou patted the horse under his crotch and sighed.

    Zhou Boyue on the side also said: "When I was in Mocheng, I could tell that the princess treated the fourth senior brother differently from other people, but I didn''t expect to meet him again in the capital, and we are still together. "

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but said: "Why don''t you think so, in fact, it was the princess who got me? I was actually forced to do nothing?"

    "Yeah, shameless, you can be a good boy when you get a bargain."

    Sister Dao spit on him.

    Several people rode horses, talked for a while, and then Fang Zema galloped.

    By the time they reached the entrance of the Cloud and Mist Mountains, the sun had already risen high.

    In front of the teahouse, a table of guests was already sitting, having breakfast and chatting. When they saw a few of them, they stopped talking temporarily.

    The two sides looked at each other, and they were all taken aback.

    Sitting on the table were five warriors in black outfits, three men and two women, who turned out to be Shuicheng sub-helm, the disciple of Uncle Jin.

    One of the girls is naturally the Yun Wanrou who missed the identity of the inner disciple; and the other fat girl is Zhang Zhen.

    Among them, the leading man is the elder brother of Shuicheng Branch, who once lost to Luo Qingzhou''s Lei Yang in the ring.

    Both parties looked at each other and were silent for a while.

    Zhang Yuanshan walked up first, cupped his hands and said: "Brother Lei, brothers and sisters, what a coincidence."

    Lei Yang poker-faced, cupped his hands, but did not speak.

    The other disciples all had ugly faces, but they didn''t dare to speak. They all looked at the young man behind Zhang Yuanshan with complicated expressions.

    For these outer disciples, it is rare to see even inner disciples, not to mention direct disciples. If they see other direct disciples at this time, they will definitely be very respectful and excited to talk to them.

    But at this moment, looking at the young man in front of them who was unexpectedly chosen by the sect as a direct disciple, they were all sitting on the stool without getting up.

    Number one, they felt he was unworthy.

    Second, because of him, their Junior Sister Yun did not become an inner sect disciple, and they got hurt. Otherwise, they will get more rewards for cultivation resources in this competition.

    Today, they have become a laughing stock.

    Because before the competition, they had already received the news that their Junior Sister Yun had been designated as an inner disciple by default, so they showed off with other senior brothers they knew well, and it turned out...it became a joke.

    They feel that all this is caused by this young man, can they not hate it?

    Seeing that the other party didn''t want to pay attention, Zhang Yuanshan didn''t say anything more, he cupped his hands, and sat at another table with his younger brother and younger sister.

    The waiter from the girl shop named Xiao Qi came over and led the horses of several people into the stable, prepared fodder, and then came out to ask them what they needed to eat.

    Several people wanted a plate of beef, some buns, and tea.

    Because of entering the Yunwu Mountains, you may need to travel for a day, so it will be much more comfortable to eat something hot in the morning.

    The temperature in the mountains is lower, and the leaves are already covered with frost.

    After Xiaoqi brought out the steaming buns and beef, he made a large pot of hot tea for them.

    Several people bowed their heads to eat, but did not speak.

    At this time, Yun Wanrou came over with a cup of tea, stopped beside Luo Qingzhou, and said softly: "Senior Brother Chu, Wanrou apologizes to Brother Chu for her recklessness and impulsiveness that day, and please ask Chu Brother, don''t take it to heart."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, did not speak, picked up the teacup, and drank it down in one gulp.

    Yun Wanrou drank a few sips, and took the initiative to say: "Master took the others back to Shuicheng first. We heard that there are many monsters in the Yunwu Mountains, so we wanted to stay and hone them. This is our third time I came here, I didn''t expect such a coincidence to meet all senior brothers and sisters."

    The so-called reaching out and not hitting people with smiling faces, not to mention that the two parties are still from the same sect.

    Sister Dao asked, "Then where do you live?"

    Yun Wanrou said softly and authentically: "I''m staying in a nearby mountain village. The environment there is very good and suitable for cultivation. Sister Dao, when we have time, let''s go visit Uncle Sun and everyone in the city."

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "Okay, I will tell Master when I go back."

    Yun Wanrou looked at the young man in front of her again, and said, "Senior brother Chu, why don''t you stay in the sect to practice with such a good opportunity? The cultivation resources in the sect must be much better than those outside. By the way, senior brother Chu , have you been accepted as a direct disciple by the peak master of Jianfeng? The sect only announced that you have been accepted as a direct disciple, and everyone still doesn''t know which peak you are on."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "I don''t know yet."

    Yun Wanrou was taken aback when she heard the words, then smiled and said, "Brother Chu, isn''t he willing to tell? It shouldn''t be a secret, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It may be Jianfeng, or it may be Beiwangfeng and other peaks. Several peak owners are fighting for it, but there is no result yet, so I don''t know which peak I will end up going to."

    As soon as these words came out, Yun Wanrou''s eyelids jumped a few times, and a smile appeared on her face: "Really?"

    Luo Qingzhou said seriously: "Yes."

    Yun Wanrou looked at him, paused, and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Chu must have other extraordinary talents hidden, otherwise it would not have attracted several peak masters to compete for it. Congratulations to Senior Brother Chu, from now on Senior Brother Chu will definitely The future is boundless.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you."

    After finishing speaking, she continued to eat beef with her head down, and ignored her.

    Yun Wanrou glanced at him again, Fang smiled, bowed her head, and left.

    When she turned around, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.

    After Luo Qingzhou and the others had finished their breakfast, the people at the other table had long since left, and a new table of warriors had arrived, and as soon as they sat down, they were discussing matters about Ling Xiaozong and the one-eyed ox.

    "I heard that this time the Lingxiao Sect sent an elder and a dozen inner disciples. It is said that there is also a direct disciple who went into the mountains to encircle and suppress the One-Eyed Bull and the others."

    "This time the Lingxiao Sect is probably serious. That **** One-Eyed Bull really has no eyes. He even dared to kill the family members of the Elder Lingxiaozong... It is said that the elder''s eldest son was killed by the One-eyed Bull. If it wasn''t for a warrior passing by Help, the elder''s wife and young son may not survive..."

    "The one-eyed cow has been roaming the Yunwu Mountains for so many years, but it is hard to find. Those sects often send missions for their disciples to hunt and kill, but they all return in vain. This time, they may not always find that guy. That guy is well-known He is the Bandit King in the Cloud and Mist Mountains."

    Zhang Yuanshan and the others listened to their discussion and looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "Let''s go."

    The few people didn''t talk much, they left the teahouse and walked up the path into the mountain.

    at the same time.

    The outer city of Kyoto, the eighteenth lane in the south of the city.

    In Dao''s mansion, Dao Chengkong was holding a golden ring sword. When he was frowning and meditating in the front yard, the courtyard door was suddenly pushed open.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547ï¼š Want me to be your concubine?

    Chapter 547 Want me to be your concubine?

    After entering the mountains.

    Six people are divided into three groups, two in a group, looking for monsters.

    Nie Yunrong offered to be on the same team as Luo Qingzhou.

    Luo Qingzhou resolutely refused.

    He doesn''t want to run around with a monitor, don''t **** too far away, it will be reported to the princess.

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately said: "Fourth senior brother, then I will go with you."

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said: "You are too wordy, I won''t be with you, I will be with Boyue."

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately pursed her lips, with a resentful expression on her face.

    Zhang Yuanshan thought for a while and said, "Fourth Junior Brother, you and Junior Sister Dao should go together. I will be with Junior Sister Nie, and Boyue will be with Junior Junior Sister. This combination is safer. You and Boyue are both practicing boxing, and our strength lies with us." These people are also the strongest, if the two of you go together, it will be difficult for us to divide."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Sister Dao next to her, and said, "Yes, listen to Senior Brother."

    Everyone else has no comments.

    Before leaving, Chu Xiaoxiao murmured: "Sure enough, Fourth Senior Brother has plans against Senior Sister Dao."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and walked towards the valley with Sister Dao.

    After the few people separated, Sister Dao deliberately asked, "Chu Feiyang, you won''t really try to plot against me, will you?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and glanced at her and said, "What kind of attempt is Senior Sister referring to?"

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said, "How do I know? I''m asking you."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her slender thighs, but said nothing.

    Sister Dao suddenly looked surprised: "Chu Feiyang, you are looking at my legs, shouldn''t they be feet?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I think senior sister''s feet should be smelly."

    "roll!"

    Sister Dao kicked his ass, but he dodged it precisely.

    After entering the forest with lush bushes, the two stopped talking. They watched all directions, listened to all directions, and paid attention to the wind and grass around them.

    Did not see monsters along the way.

    Luo Qingzhou was familiar with the road, and went directly into the deep valley ahead.

    Sister Dao asked in confusion: "Chu Feiyang, why are you here?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hide anything, and said: "I came this time mainly to pick some herbs, and someone in my family needs them."

    Sister Dao heard the words and asked: "What herbal medicine, I will help you find it together."

    Luo Qingzhou looked around, and said: "Nine-leaf clover, a kind of poison, the stem is dark red, the leaves are dark green, and there are nine leaves in total. Most of them grow alone, and the surrounding vegetation is sparse."

    Sister Dao kept it in mind and looked for it from the left.

    The two gradually walked into the depths of the valley,

    After a while, Luo Qingzhou''s gaze suddenly fixed on the hillside in front of him. After a few careful glances, he immediately glanced over.

    On the hillside, a nine-leaf clover was growing alone in the crevice of the rock, swaying in the wind.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped not far away, observed carefully for a while, then took out a small flower **** and a wooden box, and walked up the hillside.

    Sister Dao saw this and followed.

    Luo Qingzhou came to the nine-leaf clover, squatted down, and used a flower **** to dig out the soil and roots, and then carefully packed it into a wooden box.

    Sister Dao asked: "How much more do you need?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "One plant is enough, and only one leaf is needed at a time. It''s a pity that this nine-leaf clover is very picky and can only grow in the deep valley here. Come again."

    Sister Dao glanced at him, hesitated, and said, "Is it to treat your wife?"

    Luo Qingzhou packed the wooden box, stood up and said, "Yes."

    Sister Dao sighed, and said: "I have seen your wife, she looks weak, her complexion is not very good, she must have been ill for a long time, right? Can''t it be cured?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Of course it can be cured, but it will take some time."

    Sister Dao nodded and said, "That''s good."

    Luo Qingzhou walked down the hillside and said: "Let''s go and find the monsters. I also want to make more money. By the way, try the Vajra Fist that I just advanced to."

    Sister Dao followed behind and said, "Chu Feiyang, I think you are quite contradictory."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Where is the contradiction?"

    Sister Dao said: "You love your wife so much, but you mess around with other women everywhere. Some men are cold and ruthless in nature, they don''t care about their wives, they dislike all kinds of things, they go out every day to spend time and drink, with other women Fooling around, it seems normal because they are bad people. And you, I don''t know whether to say you are bad or good, so I think you are very contradictory."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but stop, looked at her and said, "Which eye of yours sees me messing around with flowers?"

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said, "No?"

    After a pause, she suddenly said again: "It seems that I really didn''t see it. That Nangong princess also seemed to take the initiative to post you. She chased you all the way from Mocheng to Kyoto. She was the one who pestered you and offered to give it to you for nothing." of."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed and said: "If you want to blame, blame me for being too good. I don''t mess with Qingfeng, but Qingfeng chases me. I don''t look at the bright moon, but the bright moon keeps shining on me."

    "Smelly!"

    Sister Dao curled her lips, but she had to admit: "Chu Feiyang, you are indeed outstanding. Think about it carefully, for a talent like you, the number one scholar in literature and unparalleled in martial arts, it is normal for many girls to like you. "

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Do those girls include you, Senior Sister?"

    Sister Dao paused, and said calmly: "Including. If you are not married, I will definitely get you, but since you are married, and there are so many women who are better than me around, I naturally don''t I will ask for humiliation. Even if I, Dao Ling, never marry and don''t want a man for the rest of my life, I will never find a married man."

    Luo Qingzhou praised: "Ambition. But senior sister, I want to make it clear that although there are indeed many women around me, I treat them all equally, and I will not be partial."

    Sister Dao squinted at him and said, "Why are you telling me this? What do you want?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Senior sister, don''t get me wrong, I just want to tell my senior sister that I am not a person who loves the new and dislikes the old. If the senior sister really can''t get married in the future and still likes me, you can go and give it to me..."

    "Shua!"

    Before he finished speaking, the broad knife in Sister Dao''s hand flashed coldly, and she slashed at him with a knife, and said coldly: "If you want me to be your concubine, you first ask me if I agree with the knife in my hand!"

    Luo Qingzhou dodged and said: "Senior sister misunderstood, what I mean is that if senior sister really doesn''t want to marry in the future and wants to see me every day, you can go to be a nanny for my children. Those who don''t breastfeed, A nanny with only children."

    "Go to hell!"

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows, stared at her eyes, and slashed at him with a broad knife in her hand.

    Luo Qingzhou fled immediately.

    The two chased for a while, entered the depths of the Yunwu Mountains, and began to look for monsters.

    At noon.

    The two met a pig monster, and Luo Qingzhou didn''t need to do anything, Sister Dao just swung her knife to solve it.

    Luo Qingzhou has no mission requirements, so let her first.

    In the afternoon, the two had passed through the swamp and entered deeper into the Cloud and Mist Mountains.

    The two soon found another tiger demon.

    The tiger demon was extremely vigilant. When he saw them, he didn''t rush up to attack, but turned around and ran away.

    The two are chasing after each other.

    But the tiger demon is very familiar with the terrain here, and after a few turns and jumps, it has already escaped.

    The two of them were about to look for prey elsewhere when they suddenly smelled an extremely strong smell of blood.

    This smell of blood is naturally very familiar to them.

    The two followed the smell of blood. There was a forest with sparse trees in front of them. The branches of some trees were neatly cut off, and several big trees fell to the ground. Obviously, someone had fought there.

    "Chu Feiyang, let''s go and have a look."

    Sister Dao clenched the knife in her hand, and immediately swept over.

    Although Luo Qingzhou didn''t want to cause trouble, seeing that she had already passed by, he could only follow her, looking around.

    "There is a corpse on the ground, hey, it seems to be the disciple of Master Jin."

    Sister Dao rushed into the woods, and immediately saw a corpse lying on the ground. When she walked closer, she found that it was one of the few Shuicheng disciples she had just seen before.

    Luo Qingzhou came close, and fixed his eyes, he saw a young man in a black suit, who was indeed the disciple of Uncle Jin.

    "Looks like he was killed not long ago..."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to check, Sister Dao suddenly pointed to the front and said, "There are more!"

    The two immediately ran forward quickly.

    Sure enough, another corpse appeared on the grass dozens of meters away, still the disciple of that Uncle Jin.

    The disciple''s neck was cut off by a sharp weapon, and his head almost fell off. He died in a terrible state.

    The two looked dignified.

    Luo Qingzhou squatted down, stretched out his hand to touch the body temperature, it was still warm.

    It seems that he just died not long ago.

    At this moment, behind the hillside in the distance, a woman''s cry and several men''s laughter suddenly came faintly.

    Sister Dao immediately clenched the knife in her hand and quickly swept over.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to stand up and follow. At the same time, his soul power was concentrated, and his eyes and ears were more keenly aware of the movement around him.

    The two soon came to the hillside, and they heard the woman''s cry more clearly, as well as the grinning laughter of several men.

    They climbed up the rock and looked down.

    In an open space not far away, a woman was pressed to the ground, and three men in short animal skin jackets were surrounding there with wretched smiles.

    The woman with disheveled hair and terrified tears turned out to be the female disciple named Zhang Zhen.

    Seeing this scene, Sister Dao was furious, and suddenly clenched the broad knife in her hand and rushed out.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t go out immediately. He hid behind the rock and observed the surrounding bushes and rocks.

    "Shua!"

    With a flash of light from the knife, Sister Dao jumped up, jumped over, and slashed at a man with the broad knife in her hand.

    The three men were taken aback, hurriedly pulled up their pants, and took out their weapons.

    "Crack!"

    In anger, Sister Dao even unleashed her flame saber that Luo Qingzhou had taught her. There was a flash of light on the tip of the broad saber, and a flash of light appeared, directly chopping the mace in a man''s hand into pieces. The two halves were chopped on his head again!

    The man suddenly screamed, fell to the ground, his head was split open, a woohoo!

    Seeing this, the other two men were so frightened that they ran away!

    Sister Dao followed closely for two steps, jumped up suddenly, and slashed at one of the men with a "shua".

    The man had no choice but to stop, dodging to dodge, the long sword in his hand flashed coldly, and stabbed Sister Dao''s throat.

    Sister Dao returned the sword to block, and sparks flew everywhere.

    The man stabbed a few more times, turned around and ran away.

    Unexpectedly, just after running a few steps, a figure suddenly fell from above his head, and hit his head with a "boom", smashing his brains and killing him.

    Sister Dao froze for a moment, and went to chase another man.

    When she looked over, she found that the man had already run a hundred meters away, but the strange thing was that the head on his neck had disappeared!

    Blood shot out from the neck, and after the headless corpse ran forward for more than ten meters, Fang suddenly fell to the ground.

    Sister Dao froze in place, froze, and looked at the boy in front of her.

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fists, still looked around vigilantly, turned his back to her and said, "Senior Sister, hurry up and put some clothes on her, and take her away."

    Sister Dao came to her senses, hurriedly took out her clothes from the storage bag, turned around and ran towards the woman named Zhang Zhen.

    At this time, Zhang Zhen was lying naked on the ground, her eyes wide open in horror, her face was full of tears, and her body was trembling.

    Sister Dao came close, couldn''t bear to look more, quickly wrapped her up in clothes, and said, "Junior Sister Zhang, where are the others?"

    Zhang Zhen trembled, and suddenly woke up, grabbed her arm and said, "Quick, hurry up and save Junior Sister Wanrou! It''s a one-eyed bull, and there are many robbers! Quick!"

    When Sister Dao heard this, her face changed suddenly.

    Naturally, she had heard of the great reputation of the One-Eyed Bull, but she did not expect that group of robbers would appear here.

    She hurriedly helped the **** the ground up and took her along with her.

    Zhang Zhen let go of her hand suddenly, and cried: "No, leave me alone, hurry up and rescue Junior Sister Wanrou and Senior Brother, those robbers are chasing them to the canyon ahead...Hurry up!"

    Sister Dao immediately clenched the knife in her hand, ran forward, and said, "Chu Feiyang, we..."

    Before she finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly passed by her and landed in front of the **** the ground.

    However, it was still a step too late.

    The dagger in Zhang Zhen''s hand was deeply inserted into her heart, she looked at him with tears all over her face, and said, "Chu...Senior Brother Chu, go...save, save Junior Sister Wanrou...I...I have no face to live..."

    After speaking, a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth and nose, his body trembled a few times, his eyes full of tears were opened, and he swallowed his last breath...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548ï¼š A lime-scattering soul master?

    Chapter 548 Lime-scattering spirit master?

    Sister Dao froze in place.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, then slowly squatted down, and helped the **** the ground close her eyes.

    In the mountain forest, there was a dead silence.

    Only the whimpering of the wind.

    Luo Qingzhou stood up, looked at her and said, "Sister, are you going?"

    Sister Dao clenched the knife in her hand, gritted her teeth and said, "Of course, I''m going to kill those beasts!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Sister Dao is not such an impulsive person."

    Sister Dao''s face turned pale, and the knife in her hand trembled slightly.

    She didn''t speak, she turned around and swept forward.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her furious back, then at the corpse on the ground, followed without hesitation.

    There are traces of chasing and fighting on the road.

    The two of them followed the traces and rushed all the way, and soon came to a canyon.

    Through the canyon, outside is a chaotic rock hill full of strange rocks.

    As soon as the two of them crossed a boulder, they heard the sound of a whip whipping from the pile of rocks in front of them, as well as a man cursing, a woman crying, and several men laughing.

    As soon as Sister Dao heard the voice, her face changed immediately, she immediately clenched the knife in her hand, and swept over.

    When she saw the scene in the field, she was shocked and angry.

    The man named Lei Yang was being tied to a rock, and a man in animal skin was waving a whip in his hand and beating him fiercely.

    Lei Yang was slapped until his face was covered in blood, but he was gnashing his teeth and cursing: "Bastards, you bastards!"

    Opposite him, three burly men wearing animal skins were bullying a girl.

    And that girl is the talented female disciple of Shuicheng Branch, Yun Wanrou.

    Seeing this scene, Sister Dao was furious, and immediately waved the knife in her hand, jumped down from the rock, and slashed a round of knife light, and slashed at one of the men.

    "Senior Sister..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t have time to stop him, so he had to use the Breath Containment Technique, hid behind the rock, and looked around.

    The positions of the boulders around are a bit wrong.

    Although there were only four robbers in the field, he clearly felt that there were other auras hidden behind the surrounding rocks.

    Seeing that Sister Dao had already got into a ball with the four robbers, he still held his breath, hid behind the rock, and did not go out.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    In anger, Sister Dao unleashed her most powerful saber technique, and at the same time, an inch of light glowed on the sword, which was indistinguishable from the four robbers'' fights.

    Lei Yang, who was tied to the rock, was trying to break free from the rope with blood on his face.

    Yun Wanrou lay on the ground, crying tremblingly, her snow-white jade back was also covered with **** welts.

    "boom!"

    After all, Sister Dao was outnumbered by two fists and four hands. She was sent flying with one punch, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.

    Just as she was getting up from the ground, a burly man with two knives suddenly jumped in front of her, and the two knives in his hands were immediately placed around her neck.

    The other three men also walked in front of her, smiling obscenely all over their faces.

    "Hey, another one came to your door, are you also a disciple of Ling Xiaozong?"

    "Tsk tsk, look at this silver hair, blue eyes, long legs, this figure is superb. Are you afraid that our brothers are not enough to play, so you come here to ask for sex?"

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"

    The four of them burst out laughing.

    A man immediately stretched out his claws and walked up to him, with a lewd smile on his face, he said, "Let me take off her clothes and see if her figure is real or not."

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Sister Dao ignored the double knives on her neck, and suddenly raised her long legs, and kicked over with a "bang", just in time to kick the man''s crotch.

    The man suddenly screamed, covered his crotch, fell to the ground and rolled over, screaming like a pig being killed.

    "Bitch! You are looking for death!"

    The man holding the two knives suddenly became furious, and suddenly raised the steel knife in his hand, and slashed at the long leg she just raised.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a spear suddenly flew out from behind a boulder not far away, pierced his chest instantly with a "poof", and directly took him flying out!

    "Don''t dare to bully my disciple of the Lingxiao Sect!"

    A figure suddenly flitted out from behind the boulder, with five fingers spread, the spear suddenly flashed with light, and flew back into his hand.

    Immediately, more figures came rushing from the path not far away, jumped onto the huge rocks, and swept over.

    Looking at their clothes, they are all disciples of Ling Xiaozong.

    Except for the middle-aged man holding a spear, the other nearly twenty disciples are all young warriors, both male and female, and they are all at the middle stage of martial arts and above!

    The middle-aged man holding a long spear was precisely the elder Mo Qingshan who was sent by Ling Xiaozong this time to encircle and suppress the One-eyed Bull faction.

    And the disciples he brought, except for one direct disciple, are all elite disciples of the Lingxiao Sect¡ªinner disciples!

    Mo Qingshan held a long gun and stood in front of Sister Dao in a green shirt, with an angry expression on his face.

    The remaining three robbers had already retreated, and the swords in their hands were clamped around Yun Wanrou''s neck.

    At this moment, Yun Wanrou had disheveled hair, was completely naked, and had welt marks all over her body, making her look rather miserable.

    All the disciples of the Lingxiao Sect, regardless of gender, were all furious.

    Lei Yang, who was tied to the rock, was rescued by a male disciple, crying, "Senior, we are all disciples of Ling Xiaozong, please save my junior sister..."

    However, Mo Qingshan clenched the spear in his hand, stood still, and suddenly shouted angrily: "One-eyed bull! Hidden and hidden, using a weak woman to threaten the old man, what kind of man! The title of the robber king of the Yunwu Mountains, It should be changed to the Turtle King of the Yunwu Mountains!"

    "Hahahahaha..."

    As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden burst of laughter from the nearby rock pile.

    Immediately there was a "boom", and the rocks piled up on the ground flew up directly, and a burly figure jumped out of it and landed in front of him.

    When those feet hit the ground, the ground shook suddenly.

    All the disciples of the Lingxiao Sect looked at it with fixed eyes, and their expressions all changed.

    This person is tall and burly, at least two meters tall. He is wearing leather armor with bulging muscles. He is carrying a five-meter-long sword on his shoulder. He wears an eye patch on one eye. His face is full of flesh and his forehead There is also a sharp horn growing on the top, standing there, like a monster of an iron tower, with a fierce aura rushing towards his face!

    Mo Qingshan''s pupils shrank slightly, and the spear in his hand buzzed, flashing a light that was a foot long, and shouted angrily: "You are the one-eyed bull known as the robber king of the Yunwu Mountains? My youngest son was killed by your subordinates." ?¡±

    The burly man grinned grimly, and said, "I have killed not tens of thousands, but thousands of people in the past decades in the Yunwu Mountains. Who knows which one is your unlucky son?"

    "Beast! Take your life!"

    Mo Qingshan''s angry eyes widened, his figure flashed, and the long spear in his hand suddenly shot out a dazzling spear light, and stabbed with a "shua" sound!

    The air seemed to be scorched, and there was a piercing sound!

    Mo Qingshan''s shot condensed his decades of skill, and instantly blocked all the escape routes of the burly man!

    The burly man grinned ferociously, and the five-meter-long broadsword on his shoulder shot out a golden light with a "swish", and slashed at the tip of the spear!

    "Boom!"

    When the blade met the tip of the gun, there was a bang!

    The rays of light burst out, and the waves of air swept away around the two of them centered on them!

    The expressions of the disciples behind Mo Qingshan and the robbers behind the burly man all changed, and they were pushed back by the huge air wave.

    Both of them were startled, took a few steps back, and then rushed forward again, their figures fighting together indistinctly.

    The disciples behind Mo Qingshan, seeing that there were only a few robbers on the other side, immediately shouted angrily and rushed up.

    Seeing that they were so numerous, the robbers immediately dispersed.

    Sister Dao hurriedly took out her clothes, wrapped them around Yun Wanrou''s body, and rescued her.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Mo Qingshan and the burly man fought hundreds of moves in a row before being separated from the terrifying vortex of air waves.

    The Lingxiao Sect disciples surrounded by them were powerless and difficult to approach.

    Mo Qingshan was slashed on his right arm, bloody.

    The burly man was shot in the chest, but the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Good marksmanship, but unfortunately...you can''t go out today."

    The burly man smiled coldly, held a knife in one hand, stepped back a few steps, and stomped his right foot on the ground suddenly, and the surrounding boulders suddenly exploded with a "boom".

    Immediately, one after another figures flew out from the boulder, each holding a golden rope, forming a big net in an instant, trapping everyone in the Lingxiao Sect.

    At the same time, wisps of black mist rose from the surrounding rocks, instantly forming a black mist array, surrounding everyone in it.

    The sky suddenly darkened, and there was the sound of howling ghosts and wolves, and bursts of sinister air whizzed and swirled in the entire formation, whistling like a whirlwind.

    From all directions, the sound of orderly and heavy footsteps suddenly sounded, and immediately, dense black figures, holding spears and wearing armor, appeared in the black mist like thousands of troops, full of murderous aura!

    Upon closer inspection, there are no cheeks!

    The burly man laughed loudly: "Children of Lingxiaozong, if there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, but if there is no way to hell, you just want to go! I have already set up a formation here, and I have been waiting for you for a long time! It is specially prepared for you!"

    All the disciples of the Lingxiao Sect saw this scene, and their faces changed dramatically.

    Mo Qingshan''s face also instantly turned pale.

    When he first came here, he knew there was an ambush here, thinking it was just some bandit generals, even if they couldn''t beat them, they could save people and make a **** way to escape. Who knew it was such a sinister formation!

    The burly man gave a smirk, suddenly raised the long knife in his hand, and roared: "The big formation is opened, let the corpses go, and tear them apart!"

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the words fell, the densely packed black figures around suddenly burst like bubbles, turning into puffs of black smoke, and disappeared when the wind blew!

    The dark sky suddenly returned to light.

    The black mist around him quickly receded.

    At the same time, among the piles of rocks surrounded by magical weapons, there was a sudden "bang bang bang" sound, and the rocks piled on top were all blown to pieces!

    "what-"

    There was a scream from the surrounding rocks, and then a figure with flames all over his body rushed out from the ground, fell to the ground, screamed and rolled over.

    The robbers who maintained the army of corpses were either decapitated and lying underground forever, or rushed out of the ground with their bodies on fire, screaming and rolling on the ground.

    "Boss, someone ruined the eyes of the formation and poured lamp oil into the formation pit! Damn they sprinkled lime!"

    A burly man jumped out from the highest rock pile, his head was covered with white lime, and his head was on fire. Just as he screamed, his head suddenly tilted and rolled down from his neck.

    The headless corpse ran a few steps forward, and then fell to the ground with a "slap".

    In all directions, there were screams of robbers.

    More than a hundred robbers were lying in ambush underground. At this time, more than half of them were burning with flames and escaped from the ground, screaming and rolling on the ground.

    They couldn¡¯t figure out who was silently pouring the lamp oil into the underground pit...

    This sudden change caught the bandits in the formation by surprise, and they were stunned!

    Looking at the headless corpse sitting in front of him, the burly man reacted instantly, and said angrily: "Flying sword beheaded! You Ling Xiaozong, you even brought the master of the soul!"

    All the disciples of Lingxiao Sect looked at each other, and all looked at Mo Qingshan.

    Mo Qingshan was also dumbfounded.

    Spirit master?

    Did he bring it?

    Why doesn''t he know?

    Only Sister Dao, supporting the dumbfounded Yun Wanrou, looked around.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549ï¼š I want to be my personal disciple of the power of the Six Meridians Excalibur!

    Chapter 549 The power of the Six Meridians Excalibur, I want to be a personal disciple!

    "Shua!"

    At this moment, a flying sword suddenly shot out from behind a boulder, piercing through the head of a robber in an instant!

    Immediately, the flying sword flashed coldly, and flew back behind the rock.

    Seeing this, the one-eyed ox was startled and angry and said, "Where are you bastards, hide and hide! If you have the guts, come out and have a few tricks with me!"

    Everyone''s eyes were on the boulder.

    Sister Dao and Yun Wanrou beside her also looked there.

    The one-eyed bull was furious, took a few steps to run up, jumped up, the long knife in his hand flashed, and slashed towards the boulder with a "shua" sound!

    "boom!"

    The boulder immediately fell apart.

    Among the stone chips in the sky, a slim figure in Tsing Yi walked out slowly from the dust.

    Holding a sword in her hand, she was tall and slender, with fluttering hair and green clothes, her expression was cold, and there seemed to be two sword shadows flickering in her dark and deep eyes.

    Seeing this person, all the inner disciples of Lingxiao Sect''s eyes lit up, their faces were full of surprise and excitement: "Master Linghu!"

    Mo Qingshan was also full of joy: "Master Linghu!"

    The burly man looked at the ruthless woman in green clothes fluttering in front of him with sword aura, and said sternly: "Little lady, you broke my formation? Well, you broke my formation. Today, I will Broke you!"

    After finishing speaking, the giant long knife in his hand suddenly raised, and the light of the knife exploded, and it slashed forward with a "swish" sound!

    The air seems to be torn apart!

    A piercing scream sounded!

    Linghu Qingzhu stood still, didn''t even pull out the sword in her hand, her eyes flashed with a cold sword light, seeing the terrifying giant blade slashing towards her, she just slowly lifted it up. Touched his slender index finger.

    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Mo Qingshan and the disciples of Lingxiao Sect all changed!

    "àÍ¡ª"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Linghu Qingzhu''s outstretched index finger suddenly shot out a cyan sword glow, and with a "Zheng", it collided with the slashing sword glow!

    Light splashes, air waves roll!

    The menacing giant sword of the burly man suddenly buzzed, and was struck upward by the **** sword.

    The burly man only felt a shock from his mouth, and he involuntarily took two steps back.

    But Linghu Qingzhu still stood there, motionless.

    Seeing this scene, Mo Qingshan and the others were all in disbelief.

    "The sword glow shot out from your fingers?"

    "When did our sect have this kind of exercise?"

    "Uncle Linghu is indeed the most unfathomable sword master in the sect, and one finger can shoot such a powerful sword glow!"

    All the inner disciples had a good impression of this cold and beautiful Master Linghu, but at this time their eyes were even more burning, and their faces were full of admiration.

    Yun Wanrou, who was being supported by Sister Dao, was also in a daze when she looked at the blue figure.

    "Chick! Chick! Chick!"

    At this moment, the eye-opening scene for everyone appeared again!

    The burly man had just stabilized his body and was about to continue to charge forward with a knife. The cyan figure standing still suddenly raised his other fingers, and the five fingers shot out one after another. The sword glow!

    Like a rainbow, dazzling!

    Wherever those sword lights passed, piercing screams resounded in the air.

    The burly man hurriedly swung his knife to resist, and soon became flustered.

    At this moment, the cyan figure pulled out the sword in his hand with a "clang", and in a flash, the figure appeared in front of the burly man, and a cyan light glowed on the blade of the sword, He slashed directly at the burly man!

    The burly man hurriedly swung his knife to resist.

    Unexpectedly, the cyan sword light was extremely sharp, and with a "click", it cut off the giant sword in the burly man''s hand, and then cut it at his head.

    The burly man''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly dropped his knife and rolled out.

    "Shua!"''

    On the ground where he was standing, a deep sword mark suddenly appeared!

    Seeing this scene, Mo Qingshan was secretly shocked: I haven''t seen you for a few days, but the swordsmanship of Peak Lord Linghu has reached such a terrifying level!

    The burly man had just jumped up from the ground when the sword in Linghu Qingzhu''s hand stabbed at him again.

    The burly man roared angrily, a layer of khaki-yellow armor rose from his whole body, and he punched the point of the stabbing sword suddenly.

    "Boom!"

    The fist light and the sword tip collided together.

    The tip of the sword was hit by a fist, and it was difficult to make an inch of it!

    The burly man was about to grin strangely, but Linghu Qingzhu lifted his other hand lightly, stretched out a slender jade finger, and with a "chi" sound, a cyan sword glow instantly shot out, which directly penetrated his body The protective mask hit him in the chest!

    A sharp pain suddenly struck!

    The cyan sword light pierced through his chest in an instant, and shot out from his back!

    The huge boulder behind that fell apart with a "bang"!

    The burly man was shocked, his heart was terrified, he jumped out in a hurry, and shouted loudly: "The wind is tight, scream!"

    Shout, turn around and run away.

    The other robbers who were still alive ran away immediately.

    "Bastard, where to escape!"

    Mo Qingshan, who just couldn''t get his hands in, immediately shouted angrily, held a long gun, and chased after him.

    The inner disciples immediately followed behind.

    Linghu Qingzhu was about to chase after him, but suddenly his face turned pale and he stopped.

    The six-veined sword consumes too much internal energy and sword energy. With her current state of sword intent, she has released so many moves just now, which is already extraordinary.

    But today is the first time she tried to use the finger sword to fight against the enemy. She didn''t expect the power to be so powerful, it still exceeded her expectations!

    When she upgrades her sword intent to another level in the future, and her cultivation level goes further, she will definitely be even more powerful!

    That kid...is really a treasure!

    Her eyes turned to the rock not far away.

    "Boom!"

    Mo Qingshan had just caught up with him when the burly man suddenly threw a ball. The ball hit the ground and exploded immediately, releasing a large puff of purple smoke.

    Mo Qingshan''s expression changed, he backed away in a hurry, reached out his hand to stop the disciple behind him, and said in a loud voice: "Don''t get close, it''s poisonous!"

    After the smoke cleared, the burly man had already taken the rest of the robbers and fled.

    All the disciples were frightened by the strength of the burly man and the formation around them just now, and they didn''t dare to make a move. Seeing that the opponent escaped now, they felt unwilling and regretted.

    Mo Qingshan was even more annoyed for not being able to avenge his youngest son.

    However, he was already injured, and there were many dangers around him, so he didn''t know what other ambush the other party had.

    He must be responsible for these inner disciples.

    Looking at the place where the burly man disappeared, he sighed secretly, turned back with all his disciples, cupped his hands and said, "Peak Lord Linghu, thank you for coming today, otherwise we would have fallen into that bandit''s trick."

    All the disciples bowed their heads and bowed their hands in salute: "Thank you, Master Linghu."

    They all thought that the woman in front of them was the one who broke through the evil formation and set fire to the robbers.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked cold, and did not deny it, but nodded slightly.

    At this time, Yun Wanrou, who was wrapped in clothes and covered in scars, came over with disheveled hair, knelt down in front of her, hugged her legs and cried, "Master Linghu, please, please!" , take this junior as your apprentice, this junior really wants to practice swords with you..."

    Mo Qingshan and all the disciples looked at her with pity on their faces, and couldn''t bear to look any longer.

    Yun Wanrou cried and begged with tears all over her face.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked down at her, seeing her miserable appearance, knowing that she had just been tortured inhumanly, he reached out to support her and said, "I won''t accept disciples."

    Yun Wanrou cried and said, "Master Linghu, this junior is called Yun Wanrou. Elder Wei of your Jianfeng originally promised this junior that he would accept this junior as an inner disciple of Jianfeng, but in the end... Woohoo, Master Linghu , this junior realizes that he was wrong, and he will never quarrel with his brothers from the same sect again, please, please accept this junior, this junior wants to practice swordsmanship with you..."

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned, and said, "Are you Jin Song''s disciple, Yun Wanrou?"

    Yun Wanrou knelt on the ground again, hugged her legs and cried: "Master Linghu, it''s the junior... The junior has already apologized to Brother Chu, woo, it''s the junior''s fault, the junior''s mistake..."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, then glanced at the scar on her neck, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Get up first, and when I go back, I will tell Elder Wei to accept you as an inner sect." disciple."

    As soon as these words came out, Lei Yang next to him immediately knelt down, and said excitedly and gratefully: "Thank you, Master Linghu! Thank you, Master Linghu, for accepting my junior sister!"

    Yun Wanrou still hugged her legs and cried.

    Lei Yang hurriedly pushed her and said: "Junior Sister, Master Linghu has already promised you, thank you quickly."

    Yun Wanrou raised her head, and said with tears all over her face: "Master Linghu, this junior wants to be your direct disciple, not an inner disciple, please agree..."

    As soon as these words came out, the other disciples beside him were all stunned for a moment, and then there was a look of disgust in their eyes.

    This woman is so greedy!

    Lei Yang was also taken aback, and hurriedly said in a low voice: "Junior Sister, are you crazy? Master Linghu has agreed to accept you as Jianfeng''s inner disciple. This is already something that many disciples dream of. Please thank you soon." ,you¡­"

    The words in his mouth suddenly stopped!

    Because the two were too close, no one noticed that Yun Wanrou''s left hand had penetrated his chest at some point, her face twisted, and she said sharply: "I said, I want to be a personal disciple, isn''t it?" Inner disciple!"

    "Poof!"

    Before Linghu Qingzhu could react, the miserable girl holding her leg flashed a cold light in her hand, and suddenly stabbed a blackened dagger into her abdomen!

    Immediately, he punched Mo Qingshan next to him with a "boom"!

    Mo Qingshan was taken aback, and hastily crossed his arms to resist, but was sent flying with a "bang", and his left arm was interrupted with a "click"!

    This sudden shocking change happened in the blink of an eye!

    No one thought that a pitiful female disciple of the sect who was insulted by the bandits would suddenly make a swift and unparalleled attack. Almost in the blink of an eye, she would kill her senior brother of the same sect, and then stab Linghu Qingzhu, Another punch sent Mo Qingshan flying!

    She''s so fast!

    No one reacted!

    When Linghu Qingzhu was attacked suddenly and immediately shot out the finger sword in her hand, she already had a flash and retreated to a place more than ten meters away.

    At this time, behind the rock not far away, there was a burst of familiar and proud laughter.

    "Hahahahaha..."

    That burly man actually took the rest of the robbers, went and returned!

    All the disciples of the Lingxiao Sect saw this scene, and their faces changed drastically.

    "You sons of the Lingxiao Sect, you really think that I am not prepared for anything? I have been in the Yunwu Mountains for so many years, how could you few scumbags be able to wipe them out?"

    With a smug grin on his face, the burly man came out from behind the rock, stood beside Yun Wanrou, and even put his big hand directly into her clothes, and said with a smile: "Boss, let me I touch."

    Lying on the ground, Lei Yang, whose chest was pierced, hadn''t died yet. He stared at the scene with wide eyes, and asked the last sentence with difficulty: "Master...Junior Sister, why...Why?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he died, dying with regret.

    Looking at this scene, the disciples of Lingxiao Sect couldn''t believe it.

    Standing up from the ground, Mo Qingshan, with one arm broken, looked at the disheveled, miserable girl with an ugly expression, and gritted his teeth, "Who the **** are you?"

    "Yun Wanrou" raised her head, her entire cheek suddenly cracked open.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550ï¼š Water Curtain Cave! I wont hold you accountable...

    Chapter 550 Water Curtain Cave! I won''t hold you accountable...

    "hey-hey¡­"

    A grin came out from that split cheek.

    Immediately afterwards, her whole body suddenly "cracked" and the clothes and flesh on her body fell off like snake skin.

    The entire cheek fell off, revealing another beautiful and seductive woman''s cheek!

    And her body instantly became tall and burly, with her arms and stomach bulging.

    In the blink of an eye, she has turned into a weird woman with a beautiful face and a burly body!

    The burly man dragging a long knife beside him smiled flatteringly and said, "Boss, it would be a pity to ruin such a good skin and flesh."

    The weird woman grinned, staring at Linghu Qingzhu with salivating eyes, stuck out her scarlet tongue, licked her red lips, and said delicately: "Isn''t this a better skin?"

    Linghu Qingzhu covered the wound with one hand, held the sword in the other, stared at her coldly and said, "You are from the Yaozu?"

    The weird woman grinned, staring at her cold and beautiful face with salivation, and said: "Yes, I was stabbed by this deity, and I was poisoned, and I can still stand. It really is a master of Ling Xiaozong."

    Then he spit out his scarlet and sharp tongue again, and said with a hey smile: "Little beauty, come here and let this deity lick it, and then tear off your skin, this deity will tell you anything you want to know, and this deity is okay." Let go of your fellow disciples. Otherwise, hey, I will peel off all the skins of each of them and wear them every day!"

    All the disciples of the Lingxiao Sect, feeling the powerful and fierce aura of this strange woman, all turned pale, but did not flinch.

    "Uncle, let''s go together, kill this devil, and avenge my brothers and sisters!"

    All the disciples clenched their swords tightly, fighting against each other!

    But Mo Qingshan, who really felt the strength of this strange woman, had an ugly face and eyes full of fear.

    At this moment, Linghu Qingzhu, who was standing in the front, said calmly, "Elder Mo, take them away first."

    After finishing speaking, the sword in his hand buzzed, and a flash of sword light lit up.

    Mo Qingshan raised the spear in his hand, turned around and shouted: "Ning Yu! You take all the juniors and sisters away first! The old man stays and kills this beast with Peak Master Linghu!"

    Seeing this, the strange woman let out a sinister grin, and said sarcastically, "Want to leave? Have you asked me?"

    After saying that, black mist suddenly rolled over her body, and her eyes instantly turned scarlet.

    A terrifying and fierce aura burst out suddenly!

    "Shua!"

    At this moment, the sword in Linghu Qingzhu''s hand suddenly burst into light, and with a "chi" sound, it plunged into the ground in front of him!

    Immediately, a terrifying wave of air instantly turned into a hurricane, and with a "boom", it rushed towards the opposite side with countless sword shadows!

    Linghu Qingzhu stood on the spot, her dress fluttering, her long hair fluttering, her eyes flickering with sword shadows, her face pale, and the power of the Danhai and various acupoints in her body burst out in an instant!

    The terrifying sword energy rushed forward like a huge wave!

    The weird woman shrank her pupils, took a step back immediately, opened her arms suddenly, and instantly condensed a huge black shield, which stood upright in front of her with a "bang"!

    Countless sword shadows crackled and hit the shield, and the surrounding rocks were directly smashed by the sword energy, flying all over the sky!

    The robbers standing behind him were all terrified and shrank behind her in a hurry.

    Even the burly man next to her with a long knife changed his expression and hurriedly hid behind her!

    Linghu Qingzhu''s full blow, the world changed color!

    Flying sand and rocks all around, the hurricane roared, and dense sword shadows suddenly enveloped the entire Luanshigang!

    She leaned on the sword with one hand, a vague sword shadow appeared between her brows, she turned her head and said, "Elder Mo, quickly take them away."

    Mo Qingshan saw that her face was ugly, and when she was hesitating, she whispered again: "Hurry up, someone is coming to meet me."

    When Mo Qingshan heard this, without hesitation, he immediately dragged his spear, turned around and shouted to the disciples: "Let''s go!"

    The disciples of the Lingxiao Sect saw that they were not able to participate in this type of fighting, so they immediately turned around and fled from this place.

    The huge rocks all around have withstood the terrifying sword energy and burst open one after another.

    The weird woman propped her hands on the black shield, grinning grinningly and said: "At the end of the crossbow, let me see how long you can last!"

    Blood began to overflow from the corner of Linghu Qingzhu''s mouth, and his face became even paler.

    She turned her head and took a look, Mo Qingshan had already fled away with all her disciples.

    A sword light flashed in her eyes, and all the remaining internal force and sword energy in her body poured out!

    Just over ten seconds later, the surrounding sword energy suddenly began to collapse.

    "Om..."

    The sword in her hand whined suddenly, and the light gradually disappeared.

    The strange woman let out a smirk, and directly withdrew the black shield, relying only on her powerful body to resist her last trace of sword energy.

    The burly man also stood up from behind her, and said with a smile on his face: "Little beauty, I want you to take a good look at it later!"

    Linghu Qingzhu spit out a mouthful of blood "Wow", suddenly turned his head away, and shouted palely: "Come out soon!"

    As soon as the words fell, a figure wearing a black tiger mask suddenly swept out from behind a rock not far away, at such a fast speed that it almost reached her side in the blink of an eye!

    The strange woman and the burly man on the opposite side all changed their expressions when they saw this, and hurriedly wanted to tear off the remaining sword energy and rush forward to strike directly.

    "Poof¡ª"

    A large bag of lime was suddenly thrown towards them!

    Immediately, a ball flew out, landed in front of them, exploded with a "bang", and a cloud of purple smoke rose.

    The weird woman was furious, punched the broken sword energy, and the strong wind spun around her body, ignoring the lime powder and purple smoke, and rushed out.

    "Wow!"

    Unexpectedly, just as she rushed out, a burst of flames burst out from the ground, scaring her.

    When she jumped out of the flames, Fang found that the woman in Tsing Yi and the masked man who suddenly appeared had long since disappeared!

    She looked at the figure not far away with blazing eyes, and was about to chase after her face suddenly changed, the internal force in her body began to become disordered, her head was a little dizzy, and her legs were a little weak...

    Behind her, several robbers fell to the ground with a "plop".

    She moved her nose ferociously, and immediately gritted her teeth and said, "No wonder I just smelled a vague fragrance of flowers, and the dogs are actually poisoned!"

    The burly man also jumped out, cursing angrily: "You son of a turtle, you are a decent family in vain! Sprinkling lime, throwing lamp oil, and poisoning are even more despicable than his grandma''s demon sect!"

    The strange woman shouted angrily: "Send news to other brothers on the road, guard the exit, not even a fly can let it pass! That woman has been seriously injured, and she can''t run far! This deity must skin her!"

    "Shua!"

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou was running quickly in the woods holding the injured Linghu Qingzhu, whose face was as pale as paper.

    The trees on both sides retreated rapidly, and the wind whistled in my ears.

    The sun has set to the west.

    The setting sun shrouded in the evening.

    Linghu Qingzhu lay dying in his arms, stared at him, and said with an air of gossamer: "On the right...on the right, there is a waterfall, and in the waterfall... there is a cave..."

    Luo Qingzhou also knows that he can''t run around now, he must find a place to hide.

    One is that Linghu Qingzhu was seriously injured and must be treated immediately, otherwise his life may be lost.

    The second is that it is too far from the exit.

    The one-eyed ox has a strong cultivation base, and it is estimated that he will catch up soon, and he has no time to escape.

    And there may be other robbers intercepting on the road.

    He immediately turned around and fled to the right.

    "Shua!"

    He jumped onto the big tree with Linghu Qingzhu in his arms, and then quickly jumped and shuttled between the big trees like an ape.

    The original practice in the woods has finally come into play now.

    Although he was holding someone in his arms, he was still very fast.

    Escaping from the ground will definitely leave many traces along the way, so he decided to escape from the tree.

    not long.

    He suddenly heard the sound of water flowing in front of him.

    Immediately, the sound of the waterfall came.

    After walking hundreds of meters further, he finally saw the waterfall in front of him.

    He immediately jumped off the tree, jumped directly into the stream downstream, and then hugged Linghu Qingzhu, and rushed from the water towards the waterfall.

    In this way, the water will wash away their smell without leaving any traces.

    "Master, where is the hole?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked immediately.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s face was pale, and he said with difficulty: "Water...water curtain..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up, his heart skipped a beat, and he immediately ran towards her with his arms in his arms. When he got close, he immediately jumped up, and with a "wow", he directly penetrated the flying water curtain and jumped in!

    Sure enough, there is a cave hidden inside. It is tens of meters away from the water pool. If you hide in it, it will be covered by a waterfall, and the sound of the waterfall is very loud. Even if you make any sound inside, you can¡¯t hear it outside.

    He hugged the person in his arms tightly, the muscles and fascia of his legs tensed, he jumped up suddenly, and immediately got into the cave.

    Unexpectedly, just as he entered, there was a piercing scream inside.

    A group of monkeys were playing in the corner. When they saw the two, they screamed in horror, and then bared their teeth and roared to drive them away.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the Water Curtain Cave and the angry monkeys in front of him, and suddenly felt a sense of absurdity.

    Seeing that there were only two of them, the monkeys immediately surrounded them fiercely, each baring their fangs and roaring ferociously.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched the rock next to him.

    The huge rock suddenly "clicked" and fell apart!

    "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo on...

    When the group of monkeys saw this terrible scene, they all jumped up from the spot in fright, and then fled with horror on their faces. They escaped from the cave in a blink of an eye and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced around, saw a stone bed covered with green moss in the corner, immediately walked over to holding Linghu Qingzhu, and put her on the stone bed.

    Linghu Qingzhu covered his abdomen, closed his eyes, his chest rose and fell slightly, and his brows were tightly frowned, obviously enduring the pain.

    Blood gushed from between her fingers, staining her dress red.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly took her hand away and looked at her abdomen.

    A deep wound appeared there, and the blood that flowed out turned out to be black, exuding a pungent smell.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took out the detoxification pill bought at the warrior shop from the storage bag, and put it into her mouth.

    Linghu Qingzhu opened his small mouth, swallowed it, slowly opened his eyes, looked at him for a while, and said with difficulty: "No...it''s useless...if I...didn''t work so hard just now, maybe I can... still..."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately picked her up again and said: "Master, I will send you back to the sect, the suzerain will definitely save you!"

    Linghu Qingzhu shook his head slightly: "It''s too...too far away, too late..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze, let go of her, his mind was spinning rapidly, thinking of ways to save his life.

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him blankly, a pale and gentle look suddenly appeared on his face, and said softly: "Call me again... Master, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou held her hand tightly and said in a deep voice, "Master."

    Linghu Qingzhu was in a daze for a moment, staring at him blankly, more blood flowed from the corner of his mouth...

    Seeing that her blood was bright red, Luo Qingzhou took another look at the black blood flowing out of her abdomen, his heart skipped a beat, and he immediately said: "Master, the venom has not yet reached the heart, it should still be in the wound, it is probably caused by the meridians in your body. Self-closing, locked there, we still have a chance!"

    After finishing speaking, she looked at the wound, hesitated for a moment, stretched out her hand, and with a "chi" sound, tore up the clothes on her abdomen, revealing the wound pierced by the dagger.

    At this time, black blood was continuously flowing out from the wound.

    The meridians, viscera, and even the blood and bone marrow in the warrior''s body have been tempered and tempered. Although she has exhausted the last bit of strength just now, at the moment of crisis, these organs in the body will still be the last protection before death, just like The immune system of the human body is devouring the virus that invades the human body until death.

    The venom was still trapped in the wound and did not flow into the heart.

    But with Linghu Qingzhu''s current body, he definitely can''t hold on for too long, so the most urgent task is to get all the venom out.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the wound and was thinking about how to get out all the venom inside, Linghu Qingzhu suddenly raised his left hand with difficulty, and the sleeve slipped off, revealing her slender white wrist.

    On her wrist, she wears a white jade bracelet.

    She frowned, the jade bracelet on her wrist moved suddenly, and a jade bottle appeared in her hand.

    But she no longer has the strength to hold the jade bottle.

    Just as the jade bottle was about to slip, Luo Qingzhou caught it and asked doubtfully, "Master, what is this?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him, his pale cheeks were suddenly stained with two blushes, and after a moment of silence, Fang tremblingly said: "Wash...mouthwash medicine, you...help me...suck...first gargle¡­"

    The two looked at each other, and the cave was silent.

    "it is good."

    Luo Qingzhou was just stunned, without any hesitation, immediately uncorked the bottle, took a sip, rinsed his mouth, let the liquid cover all parts of his mouth, and then spit it out on the ground.

    He looked at the wound, and when he was about to lower his head to **** it, Linghu Qingzhu suddenly held his hand, and said with difficulty: "You..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "What does Master want to say?"

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him blankly for a few seconds, shook his head slightly, and slowly closed his eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Master, I know whether a man and a woman can kiss each other, but at this time, life is important, so let''s not talk about those etiquettes."

    After finishing speaking, he was about to speak.

    Linghu Qingzhu closed his eyes, trembling slightly, and said again: "Don''t worry, I... I won''t, let you... let you be responsible..."

    After hearing this, Luo Qingzhou stopped suddenly and looked at her.

    Linghu Qingzhu waited for a while, then slowly opened his eyes, seeing him looking at him, he was startled, so he could only bite his lips, blushing and said: "I... I, Linghu Qingzhu, never... never Do not lie¡­"

    After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes again.

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled it. Then he immediately held his breath, pointed at the wound, and lowered his head.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s body trembled suddenly, and he said in a trembling voice: "Be gentle...it hurts..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551ï¼š Emergency moment!

    Chapter 551 Critical moment!

    The sun sets.

    Outside the waterfall, golden water splashes are flying in mid-air.

    A small deer with bright fur came to the stream to drink water, and after drinking the water, it jumped away lightly.

    In the woods not far away.

    A group of monkeys were standing on a tree, screaming and making noise.

    Man has a language, and beasts have an animal language.

    The group of monkeys were all angrily cursing, Luo Qingzhou and the two were acting like robbers occupying the magpie''s nest.

    At this moment, several human figures wearing animal skins suddenly rushed out of the forest.

    When the group of monkeys saw this, they immediately closed their mouths and opened their eyes wide.

    Those figures searched around for a while, glanced at the waterfall not far away, and then rushed in another direction.

    Seeing that they had gone far away, the monkeys immediately bared their teeth and started chattering again.

    And at this time.

    In the cave below the waterfall.

    Luo Qingzhou was still helping Linghu Qingzhu, sucking the venom from the wound bit by bit.

    Black blood, the color began to fade gradually.

    After a while.

    The color of the blood began to turn dark red.

    Linghu Qingzhu fell asleep quickly in pain and weakness.

    Luo Qingzhou inhaled for a while, and after seeing that the blood had turned bright red, Fang picked up the porcelain bottle, rinsed his mouth, then took out the wound medicine from the storage bag, applied it on the wound, and then wrapped the wound tightly with gauze. Wrapped up tightly.

    After all this was done, it was already dark outside.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the quilt and lightly covered Linghu Qingzhu''s body, then walked to the entrance of the cave and looked outside.

    The light is dim and the night is shrouded.

    Apart from the sound of the waterfall, there was no other sound outside.

    He listened cautiously for a while, and then sat at the entrance of the cave, fascinated, passed through the water curtain, flew into the air, and looked around.

    After seeing nothing abnormal, return to the cave.

    He was worried about Sister Dao and others, but he couldn''t leave at this moment.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s life was hanging by a thread just now. Although the venom was sucked out, he was still very weak and needed to recuperate.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the entrance of the cave and thought for a while, then took out the spiritual liquid produced by the Sun and Moon Mirror, and dripped two drops on his palm.

    After the spiritual liquid is absorbed, he is ready to practice.

    At this time, he suddenly remembered that this spiritual liquid has a strong effect on the human body and soul, and can quickly replenish a lot of energy. Linghu Qingzhu''s body at the moment should be in great need, right?

    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately turned around and walked to the stone bed, uncorked the bottle, and poured two drops on Linghu Qingzhu''s lips.

    I wanted to pour on the wound, but the wound was already bandaged.

    At this time, she was too weak to circulate the breath and blood in her body, so pouring it in from her mouth should have a faster effect.

    As soon as the liquid fell on her lips, it was absorbed.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the porcelain vase and helped her wrap up the quilt. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly grabbed her hand.

    Linghu Qingzhu opened his eyes, looked at him with a pale face, and said weakly: "You...you just, what...you put me in your mouth?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he heard the words, took out the porcelain bottle with the other hand, and said, "A potion that replenishes energy in the body, it is very expensive."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at the porcelain bottle in his hand, and slowly let go of his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Master, I sucked out the poisonous blood from your wound, how do you feel now?"

    Linghu Qingzhu slowly raised his hand and touched his lower abdomen, where gauze was wrapped.

    She was stunned, and said: "Before... it was numb, but now... it hurts..."

    Luo Qingzhou felt relieved when he heard this, and said: "That''s right, it means that the venom has been completely sucked out. Master, bear with it, the pain will be fine overnight, and I have already applied the medicine for you. Master As long as you take a good rest and recuperate, you will recover soon."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him softly, and said softly, "Thank you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It should."

    Then he said goodbye: "Master, you have a good rest, I will go to the entrance of the cave to practice."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him blankly, but didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and walked to the entrance of the cave. After observing the situation outside, Fang sat down cross-legged and began to practice inner skills.

    The two drops of psychic liquid that he had just absorbed turned into a scorching energy, rushing towards his pill sea.

    He began to refine slowly.

    In the alchemy sea, in the acupoints, the energy that has been accumulated for a long time is still in a state that is about to explode, but it is almost at the door.

    He must continue to absorb energy until he completely breaks through that barrier!

    The night is getting darker.

    While he was practicing, his whole body was scorching hot, and the energy in the acupuncture points in his body seemed to explode, when suddenly there was a monkey''s shrill scream outside.

    Although the voice was extremely short, it still fell on his ears.

    He immediately stopped his work, got out of his body, flew out of the waterfall, and looked outside.

    In the woods not far away, five strong men in short animal skin shirts were walking towards this side.

    The voices of several people also came clearly.

    "Brother Hu, when I was chasing a pig demon, I entered there. There is indeed a cave hidden there."

    "Let''s go, go and have a look. We will search this woods. The boss said that no place should be missed. If you find the seriously injured woman from Ling Xiaozong, you will be rewarded."

    The five of them walked towards the waterfall while talking.

    When he got close to the waterfall, his voice became quieter.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately returned to his senses, entered the cave, picked up Linghu Qingzhu on the bed, and walked to the corner on the right.

    Linghu Qingzhu woke up, opened his eyes and looked at him, but didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou put her in a dark corner, and said in a low voice: "Master, someone has come here, and they don''t know the specific cultivation level of the other party. Don''t make a sound, let me take a look."

    Linghu Qingzhu nodded slightly, and the shadow of the sword flickered in his eyes.

    Although she has recovered some internal strength, her body is still very weak, and there are still bursts of pain from the wound.

    "Wow!"

    Outside the cave, five people held swords and crossed the water curtain below. When they looked up, there was indeed a cave above.

    "Old Ba, Old Stick, jump up and have a look first. Be careful, the situation is wrong, come out immediately, we will call someone."

    "it is good."

    The two men agreed, looked at each other, and immediately jumped up, and landed at the entrance of the cave.

    One held a knife and the other held an axe. They looked inside cautiously before walking in cautiously step by step.

    The hole is a mess, full of fruit stones.

    There is a stone table, and there is a stone bed in the corner.

    The light inside was dim, silent, and there was no one.

    The two felt relieved.

    One person turned around and shouted: "Brother Hu, there is no..."

    The words in his mouth stopped suddenly.

    At the bottom outside the cave, Brother Hu and two other men were holding their breaths, waiting in full force. When they heard half a sentence from the above, they didn''t say anything more, and immediately asked, "Old man, what''s the matter? See what?"

    However, there was silence above, and no one responded.

    The faces of the three of them changed suddenly.

    Brother Hu suddenly said in a loud voice: "Old Ba, Old Stick, look for it carefully, see every corner of the cave clearly, see if there is anything left on the ground, and report immediately if there is any situation, we will respond at any time below." you."

    After speaking, he immediately winked at the two people beside him.

    Without any hesitation, the three of them suddenly broke through the water curtain with a "whoosh", jumped out, and then ran away.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly rolled up water, fell from the sky, and landed on the head of one of the men with a "boom", which directly smashed his brains, and he died instantly, falling headlong on the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou jumped suddenly and caught up with the second man.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he approached, the man suddenly turned around and saw a pile of lime. When he saw the gas mask on his face, he was stunned.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou was wearing a black tiger gas mask, and punched him on the back, sending him flying.

    Immediately with a "whoosh" he jumped up and caught up with the third person.

    The third person is the burly man named Brother Hu.

    He has the cultivation base of a martial artist in the late stage. Seeing that his speed couldn''t match him, he had to stop. His whole body was aggressive, and he punched out with a "boom", with an ear-piercing sound of piercing through the air!

    Luo Qingzhou punched him, his body shook, and he fell to the ground, taking a few steps back.

    Brother Hu was stunned for a moment when he saw this, and his heart suddenly relaxed. This guy only has the cultivation level of a mid-term martial artist, so he is still running around! kill!

    He roared suddenly, his fists flickered, and he rushed forward.

    Luo Qingzhou stood where he was, the restless power in his body suddenly surged out and poured into his arms!

    "Wow!"

    Golden light flashed on the fist, and a pair of golden gloves appeared.

    "Boom!"

    The two fists collided heavily.

    "Crack!"

    A crisp sound!

    Before Brother Hu could react, his arm broke suddenly, and his whole body was suddenly sent flying.

    Before he could scream out, Luo Qingzhou''s second fist, which was shining with golden light, had already hit his chest heavily!

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    His burly body was directly smashed to the ground, and his chest was completely sunken!

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s third punch landed on his neck in an instant, and with a "click", it smashed his neck to pieces, tilted his head, and left his body...

    He opened his mouth and widened his eyes. From the beginning to the end, he died without even a scream!

    Luo Qingzhou smashed his heart with another punch, Fang put away his exercises, looked around, immediately took out the corpse powder, and poured it on him.

    "Chick..."

    The burly corpse on the ground quickly turned into pus, and drilled into the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the second corpse, and before the third corpse, he poured corpse powder on them.

    After disposing of the three corpses, he immediately returned to the cave, glanced at the two corpses on the ground, and prepared to do the same. When he used the corpse powder again, Linghu Qingzhu, who was sitting in the corner next to him, suddenly said, "This place can''t Hang on, they''ll be here soon, let''s go to the next cave..."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, without hesitation, immediately went to pick her up, walked out of the cave, and asked, "Master, where is the other cave?"

    "Wow!"

    While talking, he jumped, jumped out of the water curtain, and landed on the ground outside.

    Linghu Qingzhu said softly: "In the valley to the south, covered by weeds, the inside is deep, narrow and tortuous. I once chased a monster rabbit into it. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if they find it, it will be very difficult." Difficult to get in."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard about it, he immediately carried her towards the south.

    Unexpectedly, just after a distance of several hundred meters, a huge knife glow suddenly flew out from behind the boulder in front, and slashed at the two of them directly!

    This terrifying power and aura immediately startled Luo Qingzhou. He paused, jumped back suddenly, and said, "Master, hold me tight!"

    "Shua!"

    The sword light flew out close to the feet of the two, cut off several big trees neatly in an instant, and flew into the distance.

    A huge air wave roared past, tearing off the clothes of the two of them.

    A sinister laugh came out.

    Immediately afterwards, a two-meter-tall man with an iron tower came out from behind the rock in front of him, holding a huge sword. It turned out to be the burly man who was injured by Linghu Qingzhu''s finger sword during the day.

    "Hey, little beauty, I have been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to hide here with this little bastard! Master? Apprentice? Hey, you master and apprentice have been hiding here for so long, what are you doing? Shameless meddlesome things? Seeing you sticking so close and hugging so tightly, you can''t just finish it, right?"

    The burly man held a knife in both hands, with a wretched and ugly smile on his face, and deliberately said humiliating words in his mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged Linghu Qingzhu in his arms tightly, looked around, knowing that facing this powerful and burly man, he couldn''t escape from him with the person in his arms.

    He made a decisive decision, and immediately turned around and ran towards the waterfall again.

    The burly man smiled contemptuously, leaped suddenly, and slashed the giant long knife in his hand towards the two of them with a "swish", unexpectedly slashing out a dazzling blade several meters long!

    With this knife, the entire pitch-black waterfall was illuminated brightly!

    Luo Qingzhou seemed to have eyes in his back, and suddenly turned around, holding Linghu Qingzhu in his arms, and fled to the right, narrowly dodging the terrifying sword glow!

    Just as he was about to swipe towards the forest on the right, he suddenly saw a cold light in the forest, and there were archers lying in ambush. His heart skipped a beat, so he had to turn around and shoot towards the waterfall.

    His gaze looked above the waterfall, and passed by at the fastest speed.

    However, the burly man was even faster. He slashed down from mid-air, and landed directly on the top of the waterfall. With a "boom", the waterfall was split into two!

    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingzhou''s heart sank, and when he didn''t know which direction to flee, Linghu Qingzhu in his arms suddenly said in a low voice: "Persist for half a stick of incense, I will recover soon...we can use Black and white sword, breaking his sword skills..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart fluttered, and he immediately jumped up, threw her behind the water curtain in front, then turned around suddenly, took out the pitch-black wooden stick with a "shua", and fixed his eyes on the rapidly flying Come on the knife light!

    "Huh!"

    He didn''t know any stick skills, so he swung the pitch-black wooden stick in his hand, and smashed it towards the huge sword light!

    I''m sick today, dizzy and dizzy, only this chapter...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552ï¼š The Feedback of the Root of Thunder Spirit!

    Chapter 552 The Feedback of the Root of Thunder!

    "Boom!"

    The pitch-black wooden stick in Luo Qingzhou''s hand collided heavily with that terrifying blade light!

    A deafening crash sounded suddenly!

    The rays of light burst out, and the air waves billowed!

    Luo Qingzhou was shocked, and his whole body was directly thrown away by a huge force.

    But what was strange was that the terrifying blade glow was smashed to pieces by the pitch-black wooden stick in his hand!

    Seeing this scene, the burly man let out a "huh" in his mouth, his face was full of surprise, he stared at the wooden stick in his hand, and jumped up again with a knife.

    "Shua!"

    With this knife, the temperature suddenly rose, and the air seemed to be burning!

    The dazzling sword light directly blocked all Luo Qingzhou''s escape routes, and even covered the waterfall behind him and Linghu Qingzhu behind the water curtain!

    Luo Qingzhou landed on the ground, took a few steps back, and the blood in his body surged.

    Seeing that the power of this saber was even more terrifying, but he couldn''t dodge it, he gritted his teeth immediately, the sea of ??pills and acupoints in his body had already overflowed, and the power that was about to move, like a flood bursting a bank, burst out with a "boom", pouring into both sides. arm!

    He clenched the pitch-black stick in his hand, his eyes shone like stars, and a trace of lightning jumped in the depths of his pupils!

    "Huh!"

    He suddenly raised the pitch-black wooden stick in his hand, and smashed it directly at the huge blade that spewed out the light. Due to the force, there was a piercing scream in the air!

    "Zi¡ª"

    On the wooden stick, suddenly jumped a purple lightning, like a spirit snake, wrapped around it.

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    The wooden stick shattered the sword light again, and collided heavily with the giant sword in the burly man''s hand!

    With a sharp blade, it slashed on the stick with unrivaled momentum!

    Unexpectedly, with a "click", the blade was directly shattered into a gap!

    The burly man covered the handle of the knife with both hands, and was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, the giant sword in his hand made another "click", and the entire blade split from the middle, and it broke directly!

    "Huh!"

    The surging power in Luo Qingzhou''s body that had been suppressed for many days finally got poured out, and he was refreshed immediately. He succeeded with one stick, and then he yelled up with another stick!

    The burly man shrank his pupils, so he swung the broken knife in his hand again and slashed at him.

    "Crack!"

    The huge broken blade and the pitch-black wooden stick collided heavily, breaking apart again.

    The burly man held the empty handle, the muscles on his face twitched violently, roared suddenly, dropped the handle, and punched it.

    Luo Qingzhou swung his stick to resist, but he couldn''t use it. He hit the empty space with the stick. Before he could retract the stick, he was punched in the chest and flew out!

    A sharp pain came from his chest.

    Fortunately, his current defense power has become very strong. He rolled a few times on the ground and jumped up again.

    He immediately put away the wooden stick, a golden light flashed on his fists, and two golden gloves condensed, and with a "swish", he rushed forward.

    The internal force in the pill sea surged out of the arm like a tide, and then out of the fist.

    "Boom!"

    He raised his fist and smashed it with the greatest strength.

    The burly man smiled contemptuously, stood still, and punched his fist.

    Just as the two fists were about to collide, Luo Qingzhou suddenly let go of his clenched fist, and with five fingers spread out, with a "poof", the air wave flew out instantly with a large cloud of lime powder.

    The moment the lime powder flew out, Luo Qingzhou immediately retracted his fist and dodged to the right.

    "Boom!"

    The huge fist of the burly man hit the empty space, and seeing the lime powder blowing towards his face, the strong wind blowing all over his body directly blew the lime powder away.

    "Hmph, small tricks."

    The burly man snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou landed on the ground, his heart skipped a beat, and he punched forward.

    "boom!"

    The two fists collided heavily.

    Luo Qingzhou''s body was shaken, and he was blown away directly. The blood in his body suddenly rolled, and he spit out a mouthful of blood with a "wow".

    The burly man let out a "huh" again, and said in surprise: "Good boy, he is only a mid-term martial artist, but he was able to forcibly take my punch. Could it be that he still has hidden strength?"

    After finishing speaking, the burly man flashed again and rushed forward.

    This time, his fists suddenly roared, turning into fist shadows all over the sky, instantly covering Luo Qingzhou''s entire body inside.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul was concentrated, the light in his eyes flickered, ignoring the shadows of other fists, his fists flashed with golden light, and he punched two of them with a "boom"!

    "boom!"

    The air wave exploded!

    He was shaken again, and was sent flying, like a kite with a broken string, and fell to the ground not far away in embarrassment, spitting out a big mouthful of blood again.

    The look of surprise on the burly man''s face was even stronger: "Boy, you actually saw through Lao Tzu''s Thousand Shadow Fist at a glance, you really have some skills! But if you want to delay the time, I''m afraid you are overestimating your capabilities!"

    After finishing speaking, the fist in his hand burst into light, and he punched the ground with a "boom"!

    The ground shook suddenly, and Luo Qingzhou, who had just stood up from the ground more than ten meters away, was suddenly thrown into the air.

    "Die!"

    The burly man instantly locked his aura and all escape routes, leaped suddenly, flew into the air, and punched him with a "boom"!

    Luo Qingzhou was in mid-air, and before he had time to dodge, he was hit in the chest with a "bang", flew backwards, and hit a rock behind him heavily, directly smashing that rock into pieces.

    And he was lying in the gravel, motionless.

    "Hmph, a mere martial artist dares to play tricks with me. If this punch goes on, even a great martial artist at the beginning will die!"

    The burly man sneered, without taking another look, he turned around directly, walked towards the waterfall, and said with a lewd smile: "Little beauty, I kept you waiting, grandpa is here to take good care of you."

    "Um?"

    Who would have thought that he had just walked a few steps when he suddenly turned his head and looked at the place where the figure wearing the black tiger mask was lying just now.

    However, the person who was lying there just now suddenly disappeared.

    His complexion suddenly changed, and when he was about to look for it, he suddenly punched behind him, but it missed.

    "Moo¡ª"

    A loud and clear cow moo sounded suddenly in the darkness on the right.

    Immediately, a figure suddenly flew towards him with a "whoosh" like a fired shell!

    Bull demon magic skill, brutal collision!

    "boom!"

    Before the burly man could react, there was a sudden pain in his waist, and his two-meter-tall body was thrown flying!

    However, he reacted extremely quickly, and the moment he was knocked into the air, he punched out.

    When Luo Qingzhou used his sharp horns to gouge out his heart again, his fists collided with his fists with a "bang", and he was sent flying again.

    The burly man was knocked and flew to a place more than ten meters away, his feet landed firmly on the ground with a "bang".

    He touched the waist that was hit, and said with a gloomy face: "Little bastard, you dare to hit me in the waist, you want to die!"

    After saying that, he flew into a rage, his figure flashed, and rushed forward.

    He has the realm of the late stage of a great martial artist, and he also has the blood of the monster race. Coupled with his innate physique, his strength is comparable to that of a great martial artist at his peak state. How could Luo Qingzhou be able to resist the attack under such a rage.

    There is too much difference in realm, Luo Qingzhou can''t compete with it in terms of speed or strength.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou was punched out again, and fell directly into the pool under the waterfall.

    The fatal blow just now was blocked by the communication treasure on his body, saving his life.

    But the communication treasure can only help him resist once.

    But this time, he directly resisted with his own fists, and almost all the power in the acupoints in the Danhai in his body burst out, only then did he resist the opponent''s full-strength punch.

    However, he was still thrown into the air, the blood in his body surged, his fists were bloody, and the golden gloves were also shattered.

    "Wow!"

    Water splashes everywhere.

    He sank into the pool, his eyes went dark, and he almost passed out.

    He lay on the bottom of the pool, opened his eyes, looked at the dim water, spit out a lot of blood, his hands and arms were in pain.

    He had just drained all the strength in his body, and at this time he was severely injured. He should have been extremely weak and drowsy, but what surprised him was that at this moment his mind was extremely awake, and all the power in his body The acupoints are rapidly recovering the strength that has just been drained at a terrifying speed!

    At the same time, most of the internal strength in Dan Hai also recovered in an instant, and it is still recovering rapidly!

    "Zi..."

    He suddenly found that his whole body was flashing with purple lightning bolts!

    His pupils, his mind, his alchemy, and every acupuncture point in his body are buzzing at this moment, and there are lightning bolts jumping endlessly!

    Soon, the power of his pill sea and the acupuncture points all over his body overflowed and swelled again.

    His body began to heat up, and his whole body began to tremble.

    A terrifying force began to gather in his pill sea. There was lightning and thunder in the pill sea, as if a shocking change was about to happen!

    At this moment, he felt pain in the acupuncture points all over his body, as if a balloon that had been blown to its limit was about to explode!

    This is a sign of a breakthrough!

    At this critical moment, the Thunder Spirit Root, which secretly stole a lot of energy from him, finally began to feed back to his body, instantly restoring the strength in his body, ready to help him break through!

    At the bottom of the deep pool, the water began to spin.

    A series of thunder and lightning, sizzling at the bottom of the pool, criss-crossing, like spirit snakes, wrapped around his body.

    At this moment, the burly man punched behind the water curtain.

    "àÍ¡ª"

    A cyan finger sword suddenly flew out from behind the water curtain, instantly pierced through the huge fist light of the burly man, and then hit his fist!

    The burly man was taken aback, his body shook, and he was shocked by this small finger sword and took a few steps back. Looking down, a deep blood hole had already appeared on his hard fist wearing armor. , bleeding profusely!

    Behind the water curtain, there was already silence.

    The burly man was apprehensive, and immediately yelled at the nearby woods: "Why are you still hiding there? Come out to me, let''s go together, and kill that bitch!"

    At this time, a robber rushed over and reported anxiously: "Second master, the master of Lingxiaozong is here, and he is besieging the boss at the exit!"

    When the burly man heard this, his complexion changed suddenly, he hesitated for a moment, and gritted his teeth: "Let''s deal with this **** first, and then go help!"

    After finishing speaking, he roared angrily, "Give it to me!"

    The robbers who were hiding in the woods immediately rushed out with weapons in hand, rushing towards the waterfall aggressively!

    The waterfall flew straight down and fell into the pool below, splashing countless waves.

    Under the tumbling pool, lightning bolts crisscross the bottom of the water, flowing continuously.

    Sitting behind the water curtain, Linghu Qingzhu, who was rapidly recovering his cultivation, clearly felt a terrifying force brewing at the bottom of the pool.

    There is light shining at the bottom of the pool.

    "Zi..."

    At this moment, a thunderbolt crawled out from the bottom of the pool like a spirit snake, followed the current, and jumped onto her body in an instant.

    She trembled all over, and her whole body was burned to the ground with a "sigh" sound.

    She stared wide-eyed, sitting naked behind the thick curtain of water as white as jade, after a moment of sluggishness, she immediately took out her dress and put it on again.

    At this time, the roar and footsteps of the robbers outside were quickly approaching.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553ï¼š You can call me sister or aunt

    Chapter 553 Call me sister, you can also call me aunt

    "Kill¡ª"

    More than 20 robbers, holding weapons and shouting loudly, rushed towards the water curtain with a murderous look!

    The burly man clenched his fists, accumulated strength, and was ready to strike violently the moment Linghu Qingzhu came out!

    "Boom!"

    Just as those robbers rushed to the edge of the pool and were about to jump into the waterfall curtain, the water in the entire pool suddenly flew up like a huge wave!

    Immediately, a thick purple thunderbolt flew out like a dragon breaking through the water with spray, and split into dozens of purple lightning bolts in an instant. , while crackling and beating non-stop.

    The twenty or so robbers immediately froze in place, their eyes widened, their bodies trembling wildly, and they kept yelling "ahhhh", their faces were all terrified and ferocious.

    In a blink of an eye, they were all blackened and fell to the ground.

    Some people convulse, some people die.

    Several robbers with slightly higher cultivation bases and strong defenses immediately jumped up from the ground, turned around and ran away, with terrified expressions on their faces.

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, in the huge flying waves, a figure broke through the water suddenly, and punched out with a "boom", the light of the fist exploded and turned into dense fist shadows, roaring out, and instantly knocked out those who had The body of the robber with the strength of the martial artist in the late stage burst, and he died!

    Seeing this scene, the burly man shrank his pupils. Before he could see the face of the figure clearly, the figure was covered in waves and flew in front of him. The golden light burst from his fist, and a layer of golden gloves appeared. , with a sharp piercing sound, slammed into his face!

    The burly man roared, and the strength accumulated in his fist burst out suddenly!

    "boom!"

    Two fists collided heavily!

    The fist glow exploded, and the air wave rolled!

    The burly man was shocked, and he backed up a few steps "àÛ‡r‡r", suddenly felt numb in his arms, and a burning pain came from his whole fist!

    He was startled, and fixed his eyes on it.

    The figure had already clenched its fists and landed on the grass. The waves rolled up by the strong wind on his body fell on the ground, revealing his true face.

    It was the boy wearing the black mist mask whose chest should have been smashed by his punch!

    The burly man stared at him with one eye, looking at him in disbelief.

    "This breath... great martial artist!"

    Just now, it was obvious that he was only a mid-term martial artist, so why did he become a great martial artist in the blink of an eye?

    "Whoosh!"

    Luo Qingzhou, who has been promoted two levels in a row, now has the power in his body surging, and his combat power has reached its peak. Without any hesitation, he charged forward again!

    The burly man suddenly roared, with a look of sternness in his eyes, his fists ignited with fist light and flames, jumped up suddenly, and punched him!

    "Boom!"

    The two fists collided again!

    The flames and fist lights exploded with the burst of air waves in the violent impact!

    The burly man''s arm trembled and fell to the ground, his clenched fist was slightly numb.

    While Luo Qingzhou was shocked by a huge force, "àÛ‡r" retreated, his right foot suddenly stomped on the ground, and after sliding for a certain distance, Fang stopped.

    His arm was also numb, and the golden glove on his fist had been cracked open, exposing his hot fist.

    But at this moment, his body is overflowing with power, filling his entire acupoints and meridians!

    He couldn''t feel the pain, he only felt excited, and the power in his body was surging, making him just want to explode and pour out all at once!

    "à²¡ª"

    He rushed up again, suddenly there was a loud mooing sound from his body, he lowered his head, and punched out with both fists like horns!

    Suddenly there was a piercing scream in the air, as if an angry bison was sprinting!

    The burly man stood still, his pupils suddenly turned scarlet, and there was a strange cry from his throat, and then he punched out, and there was the roar of a beast!

    "boom!"

    The two fists collided heavily again.

    The burly man still stood where he was.

    And Luo Qingzhou was sent flying out again.

    The cultivation base and strength of the two are still very different!

    But at this moment, Luo Qingzhou was no longer vulnerable to a single blow just now. After landing, he charged up again!

    "Boom!"

    Punch out a punch, and the light on the fist lights up.

    Immediately, it turned into shadows of fists all over the sky, covering the burly man!

    The burly man let out a sinister grin, his two-meter-high body suddenly grew bigger again, and a black shield suddenly appeared all over his body, and he looked contemptuously at the densely packed fist figures.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The sound of a series of fists hitting suddenly sounded.

    The burly man stood on the spot, motionless, and then punched out, instantly breaking those menacing fist shadows.

    "Boy, take a punch from me!"

    The burly man roared and rushed forward.

    Luo Qingzhou still did not evade, and punched him head-on again.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    After the two of them exchanged more than ten punches in a row, the restless energy in Luo Qingzhou''s body that had just risen two levels in a row finally calmed down.

    He was blown back into the pool under the waterfall. Just as he stood up from the water, the burly man jumped up, jumped over, and smashed his clenched fists with a bang.

    "àÍ¡ª"

    At this moment, a cyan finger sword flew out of the water curtain, pierced the burly man''s fist light again, and hit his fist.

    The burly man''s expression changed, his body rolled in mid-air, he backed up, and landed on the ground. When he looked down, there was another blood hole in his fist.

    Before he could yell and curse, a cyan figure suddenly flew out of the water curtain, the sword in his hand flashed coldly, and turned into a sky full of sword shadows, covering him!

    The burly man roared angrily, and while backing up, he raised his fist and hit him.

    Just as the sword shadow was scattered, a sword with a flashing sword light suddenly pierced his body shield and pierced his chest!

    The burly man was furious, and punched the blue figure in front of him.

    However, the cyan figure withdrew his sword suddenly, disappeared in front of him, and then appeared behind him. With a light swipe of the sword in his hand, a round of cyan light flew towards him with a "chi" sound!

    The burly man suddenly jumped away, avoiding the sword light that made his hair stand on end.

    The sword light flew from under his feet, and slashed on the waterfall not far away. The waterfall that was rushing down was cut in half, and the entire hillside was cut flat by this sword!

    Seeing this scene, the burly man was immediately frightened, and suddenly punched out, and a fire dragon appeared, rushing straight at the blue figure.

    Immediately, he turned around, jumped up suddenly, and fled towards the woods on the right.

    "Moo¡ª"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a familiar cow moo sounded again.

    Before he could react, a figure suddenly flew over at an even faster speed, and hit his waist with a "bang", knocking his burly body into the air!

    "what-"

    He suddenly let out a scream, fell from mid-air, and fell heavily on the ground, then jumped up from the ground, clutched his waist, and roared with a ferocious face: "Beast! Another **** sneak attack on me!" Your waist! I''m going to smash your corpse into thousands of pieces, and smash your bones into ashes!"

    "Sword!"

    At this moment, the cyan figure suddenly blocked his way with a sword, let out a coquettish shout, and swung the sword in front of his chest, swaying the black and white sword of ancient swordsmanship.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the black and white sword from the storage ring with a "shua", and said, "Master, are you right or wrong?"

    Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes flickered with sword shadows, surrounded by sword aura, with black hair flying behind him, he said coldly, "Positive."

    Immediately, with a "shua", the first move was made, and the sword came out of the east!

    The sword light rose like a round of morning sun, instantly illuminating her cold face and blue figure.

    Luo Qingzhou jumped suddenly, followed by the first move, sending the sunset with the sword!

    The two were facing each other, one was stabbing straight up, and the other was stabbing downside down. Although it was only the first move, it looked ordinary from the outside, but the burly man shrouded in the center by the sword light was trembling in his heart. , as if suddenly placed in another world full of sword energy, there is no way to escape!

    "Dogs and men and women! They have no sense of shame, and turned upside down in front of Lao Tzu!"

    He deliberately insulted, trying to disrupt the two people''s swordsmanship, but suddenly jumped up and punched Luo Qingzhou above, trying to tear open the gap above and escape!

    But almost in the blink of an eye, Luo Qingzhou and Linghu Qingzhu used the second move, and the two swords combined!

    Linghu Qingzhu suddenly appeared in mid-air, and was pressed against Luo Qingzhou''s body. The two men''s chests touched, their swords closed together, and they stabbed downward with a "swish".

    "Boom!"

    The burly man punched up, but was directly torn apart by the combined sword light, and the two sword tips pierced into his huge fist with a "chirp".

    A sharp pain suddenly hit!

    The burly man hardly hesitated, and hastily retracted his fists to avoid being pierced through his entire arm by the double swords!

    He landed on the ground, immediately rolled over, broke away from the sword array of the two, turned around and was about to run away.

    "Shua!"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the light in front of him suddenly brightened, and a dazzling light pierced into his eyes instantly.

    He closed his eyes subconsciously, stopped, and when he opened his eyes again, the surroundings were suddenly dark again, and he fell into the strange sword formation of the two of them again.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The sword light is like snow, floating all over the sky!

    Sword shadows are like rain, overlapping!

    Luo Qingzhou and Linghu Qingzhu danced their swords together, sealing this burly man into a strange black and white world, dense sword shadows everywhere, like a big net, enveloping him.

    Within a moment, his burly body was already covered with sword marks and blood.

    "Aw¡ª"

    He was terrified, and suddenly let out a wild beast''s roar, which inspired the blood of the monster race. The muscles all over his body swelled up, and his body suddenly prostrated on the ground.

    Countless pieces of flesh and blood turned into hidden weapons and flew towards Luo Qingzhou and Linghu Qingzhu!

    And in the scattered flesh and blood, a one-meter-high figure suddenly appeared, and with a "swoosh", it fled towards the woods at lightning speed!

    Luo Qingzhou landed on the ground, the black and white sword in his hand fluttered, cutting off the flesh and blood that flew towards him with terrifying penetrating power.

    But Linghu Qingzhu instantly pierced through the flying flesh and blood, his figure flashed, and he jumped into the air, the sword in his hand "buzzed", a dazzling sword glow lit up, and then a sword appeared clearly between his brows The sword was phantom, his eyes were as bright as stars, and he slashed down with a "shua" sword!

    The sword suddenly released a huge sword glow tens of meters long, and it fell directly towards the fleeing figure!

    "what-"

    A scream rang out!

    The figure was instantly submerged in the huge sword light, chopped into pieces, and then turned into nothingness in the exploding sword light!

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly horrified when he saw this scene.

    Linghu Qingzhu beheaded the real body of the burly man with a single sword, holding a sword, it floated down from mid-air, the skirt fluttered, and the green silk danced like a sword fairy!

    Unexpectedly, just as she fell to the ground, her body suddenly went limp, and she fell down, saying, "Help me..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then immediately retracted his sword and swept over, helping her up.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s face was pale, and he leaned on the ground with his sword, weakly said: "I haven''t fully recovered... The wound seems to be torn again... Take me to the cave..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately hugged her horizontally. Just as he was about to walk towards the waterfall, Linghu Qingzhu gasped and said softly: "Idiot, go to the valley..."

    Luo Qingzhou paused and looked down at her.

    Under the bright moonlight, those eyes were looking at him with autumnal eyes, his pale cheeks were full of softness, and he was completely different from the unparalleled cold aura of the sword fairy when he was possessed just now.

    "What are you looking at me for?"

    Linghu Qingzhu''s voice was surprisingly soft and gentle, and her delicate cheeks became charming.

    Luo Qingzhou woke up immediately, hugged her immediately, and fled towards the deep valley to the south.

    The trees on both sides retreated rapidly, and the night wind whistled in my ears.

    Not long after, the two had come to a deep valley.

    "Master, where is the cave?"

    Luo Qingzhou slowed down and looked around.

    Linghu Qingzhu took a look, and said softly: "Go a little further..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and continued to run forward.

    After running for another distance, Linghu Qingzhu said: "Here we are..."

    Then pointed to the bushes not far away and said: "There, push the grass away..."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look, and immediately passed over. Just as he was about to reach out to push the bushes away, Linghu Qingzhu suddenly said: "Be careful... there may be something inside..."

    Luo Qingzhou put her on the grass, stretched out his hand, and carefully pushed aside the grass in front of him.

    Behind the grass, a cave appeared.

    However, the entrance of the cave is very narrow, and nothing can be seen inside. At the same time, there is a damp breath coming from inside, and there are some water stains at the entrance of the cave.

    Luo Qingzhou was not in a hurry to go in, and immediately took out a ball from the storage bag, then raised his hand and threw it in.

    "boom!"

    The ball fell inside, exploded, and lit up a flame, the air was scorched hot, and at the same time, a pungent sulfur smell wafted out.

    He waited for a while, seeing that no poisonous insects or other beasts came out, then picked up Linghu Qingzhu on the ground, bent down and squeezed in.

    Linghu Qingzhu said softly: "The entrance is relatively narrow, just go inside. The inside is very spacious and deep... I also opened a stone room inside, we can rest in the stone room..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her, looked ahead cautiously, moved forward cautiously, and asked, "Master, your sword was so powerful just now, why didn''t you use it earlier?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "I want to try that set of black and white swordsmanship with you first..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked down at her.

    Linghu Qingzhu blushed a bit, paused, and explained softly: "My cultivation has not fully recovered, that sword directly consumed all my strength, and I used it as a last resort, not because I didn''t use it before. "

    "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou walked with his head bowed, his mouth almost kissed her face, and all the breath he exhaled was on her cheek.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him with watery eyes, and his cheeks became even redder.

    After walking a certain distance, the cave finally became spacious.

    Luo Qingzhou straightened his waist and said: "Master, when are we going out? Just now I seem to have heard those robbers say that the masters of Ling Xiaozong have come and are besieging the one-eyed bull."

    Linghu Qingzhu said softly: "The one-eyed ox travels across the Yunwu Mountains and has been facing our Lingxiao Sect across the river for so many years. How can it be so easy to destroy. If we go out now and meet her on the road, I can''t do it again. So, To be on the safe side, wait until dawn."

    Then he pointed to the side and said, "To the right, there."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to the right, and soon saw a simple stone room, immediately carried her in, and put her on a large stone.

    Immediately, he took out the quilt from the storage bag, spread it in the corner, then hugged her and lay on it, took out the quilt, and when he was about to cover her up, Linghu Qingzhu touched his stomach and said in a low voice : "The wound... the dressing needs to be changed..."

    Luo Qingzhou remembered this, immediately lifted the quilt, and took out the wound medicine and new gauze from the storage bag.

    These things are necessary for every warrior to go out.

    "Master, I''m here to remove the gauze, it may hurt a little, bear with it."

    Luo Qingzhou reminded her, untied the gauze on her abdomen, and took it off round by round.

    After all the gauze was removed, a flat and white lower abdomen was revealed.

    But at this time, the wound was torn open again, and scarlet blood flowed out.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly picked up the medicine bottle, uncorked the bottle, poured the powder into the wound, took out another bottle of wound medicine, poured a little ointment on it, and then gently spread around the wound with his fingers.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s body was tense and trembling, he closed his eyes tightly, and bit his lip, obviously afraid of pain and seeing blood.

    "Light...lightly..."

    She turned pale and trembled.

    Luo Qingzhou daubed it lightly again, Fang picked up a new gauze, and helped her wrap it up.

    Only then did Linghu Qingzhu slowly open his eyes, and said softly: "Do you still have the potion you fed into my mouth before? The potion is very powerful, otherwise I wouldn''t recover so quickly, and it can also relieve pain... "

    Luo Qingzhou helped her bandage, took out the porcelain bottle from the storage bag, and said, "There are still some."

    After finishing speaking, he uncorked the bottle, brought it close to her lips, and dripped a drop.

    Take out another bottle and drop a drop.

    Two drops of spiritual liquid fell on her lips and disappeared instantly.

    Linghu Qingzhu was startled, subconsciously stuck out her pink tongue, licked her lips, but didn''t taste anything, seeing Luo Qingzhou looking at her, her cheeks flushed, and said: "Only two drop¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou put away the porcelain bottle and explained: "Master, this potion contains too much energy. I''m afraid that Master is too weak to take it. Let''s use it when I wake up tomorrow."

    Linghu Qingzhu said weakly: "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, and saw that her current expression and tone of voice seemed to be a different person, much gentler and weaker. Thinking of her previous coldness and arrogance, she couldn''t help feeling funny.

    In the cave, be quiet.

    The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became weird.

    "Master..."

    "Don''t call me Master."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, but was suddenly interrupted by her.

    She said softly: "I am not your master, Zixia is."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and asked in doubt: "Master, didn''t you say that when the two of us are alone, I should call you Master?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, looked at him with rippling eyes and said: "You can call it that, but... I am not your master. Your master is Zixia, and you are her direct disciple, aren''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and said: "Yes, but..."

    "Call me sister."

    "..."

    "Then... you can also call me aunt."

    "..."

    "I''m your master''s junior sister, shouldn''t I be called aunt?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "Ah..."

    The group is gone. It is a sensitive period. It will be rebuilt after the conference. Please wait...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554ï¼š Sister Yue: Which lady?

    Chapter 554 Which lady is Sister Yue?

    "Master..."

    "aunt¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou felt that something was wrong.

    Is he thinking too much, or is this Fairy Linghu...

    Maybe because of the efficacy of the medicine.

    Linghu Qingzhu lying on the bed quickly fell asleep.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the bed, frowning, with a solemn expression, thinking wildly.

    Master¡¯s junior sister can indeed be called Shigu or aunt.

    But¡­

    Forget it, maybe he really thought too much.

    Or maybe it was because she was too weak and her mind was a little confused, that''s why she said these nonsense words.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t feel sleepy at all. After covering her with the quilt, she walked to the side of the stone and sat down. After thinking for a while, she took out the communication certificate and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, what are you doing? ? ¡¿

    Will Sister Yue reply "I''m thinking of you" again?

    After a while.

    The message came back: [Is there something wrong? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: [Sister Yue, let me ask you a question. In this era, the master and the disciple suddenly became lovers. Is this normal? ¡¿

    A mansion.

    In front of the window, the moonlight is like water.

    The girl in a snow-white dress was standing in front of the window, bathed in the white moonlight, looking at the jade in her hand, with a dazed expression on her flawless face, she replied: [Normal]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Normal? Can master and disciple be together? Will others gossip? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Yes, but so what? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [It¡¯s okay if Sister Yue is domineering, as long as she truly loves each other, it doesn¡¯t matter whether she is a master or a sister, as long as she is not related by blood, right? ¡¿

    In front of the window.

    The girl looked at the words on the jade, her expression was in a daze, and she replied: [Mmm]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, it¡¯s like this. I have heard a story before about an orphan named Yang Guo and an orphan named Xiaolongnv. They had a master-student relationship before. Then, tonight, the woman who kept asking me to call her Master suddenly told me that I should stop calling her Master and call her Auntie, and the way she looked at me was still very wrong, so... it might be I think too much]

    Sister Yue didn''t reply again.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, don''t get me wrong. Whether it is true or not, I will never give her any chance. I''m a family man, and I''ve been forced to accept one, and will never accept a second. Moreover, I don''t have the slightest bit of love for her, I can swear]

    After a while.

    The message party replied: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, will you despise me? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [But, this has nothing to do with me, I was also taken aback, a person who has been forcing me to call her master, suddenly asked me to call her aunt tonight, I am also very confused, very frightened]

    Sister Yue: [Isn¡¯t it a surprise? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Of course not, who does Sister Yue think of me? I have a bottom line, I am not everyone will like]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Is she pretty? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Well, pretty, but not as pretty as my wife]

    Sister Yue: [Which lady? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment: ¡¾Of course it''s the current lady. As for the former lady, she is the only one in this world, so naturally she cannot be compared with her]

    Sister Yue: [Since she is the only one in the world, why don''t you want her? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [It''s not that I don''t want her anymore, it''s that she doesn''t want me anymore. Didn''t I tell Sister Yue that she disliked me from the very beginning of my marriage, and even found someone to replace me in the bridal chamber? Since she doesn''t like me, why should I keep pestering her? It''s good to leave, everyone is relaxed]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Have you ever liked her? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Yes, she is so beautiful, and she is officially married to me again. Of course I liked her, but in the end it gradually faded away. After all, feelings are mutual. I remember sister Yue asked me this question more than once, why ask again? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Because you said she was the only one in the world, I was thinking, you are so lustful, how could you let her go? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, I admit that I am a bit lustful, but I also said that feelings are mutual, I have never forced anyone, I can swear. If the other party doesn''t like me, I won''t have any entanglements, it''s a waste of time, a waste of life, and it''s annoying, isn''t it? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Then why are you still flirting with other women? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I didn''t, they teased me]

    Sister Yue didn''t reply again.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, I made a breakthrough tonight. My physical body went from the middle stage of a martial artist to two levels in a row, breaking through to the realm of a great martial artist]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Thank you Sister Yue for her inner strength and help. Without Sister Yue, I wouldn¡¯t be able to break through so quickly]

    Sister Yue: [You are the one who is amazing]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue is amazing]

    Sister Yue: [Your cultivation speed, neither Xiaoyue nor I can match]

    Luo Qingzhou: [It was Sister Yue who helped me, so Sister Yue is the best]

    In front of the window.

    The girl looked at the jade in her hand, and was quiet for a while, slowly moving her slender jade fingers, and replied: [Then how will you repay me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [In addition to the "Tao Te Ching" and "Fa Hua Jing", I have many other scriptures, which can be given to Sister Yue]

    The girl paused, and replied: [Not enough]

    Luo Qingzhou: [What does Sister Yue want? As long as I can do it, I will definitely give it to Sister Yue]

    The girl was bathed in the white moonlight, she was silent for a while, then gently swiped her jade finger, and wrote a sentence.

    After writing, it was not sent.

    She looked at it quietly for a while, then deleted it, and replied: [Help me punting, accompany me to swim in the West Lake]

    Luo Qingzhou stared at this request, froze for a moment, and said: [Okay, after I go back, I will accompany Sister Yue to visit the West Lake, every night is fine]

    The girl didn''t reply any more. She raised her head and looked at the bright moon outside the window. There was a gentle expression on her flawless and beautiful face.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and asked: [Sister Yue, have you contacted Xiaoyue recently? I sent a message and she didn''t reply, is something wrong? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Do you miss her? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, just a little worried]

    Sister Yue: [Your wife''s illness should not be cured yet, right? Do you have time to worry about other women? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, I am just a worry among friends, not what you think]

    Sister Yue: [What do I think? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, the moon is really round tonight, did you see it? ¡¿

    Sister Yue ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, good night, I will find you tomorrow night]

    After replying, just as he was about to put away the communication treasure, it lit up again.

    Sister Yue: [You have just broken through, and your realm is still not stable. You need to abstain from **** for a few days, and stay away from your master]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Okay, sister Yue, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her succeed]

    Sister Yue didn''t reply again.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while longer before loading up the summons, then stood up, walked to the bed, and looked at the woman lying on the bed.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s cheeks had regained their color, and they were still sleeping soundly.

    Maybe she was having some sweet dreams, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and her face became extremely gentle.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, and when she was about to leave, she suddenly murmured: "Don''t... don''t leave Auntie..."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, he turned and left, sat back on the stone, crossed his legs and closed his eyes, and began to practice.

    The night passed quickly.

    The next day, it was just dawn.

    Luo Qingzhou''s spirit came out of the cave, and observed carefully in the valley before returning to the cave, his spirit returned to his body.

    At this time, Linghu Qingzhu, who was lying on the bed, was tilting his head, opening his eyes, and looking at him quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, met her gaze, was stunned for a moment, Fang got up and walked to the bed, and said, "Master, are you awake? How does the wound feel? Does it still hurt?"

    Linghu Qingzhu withdrew his gaze, was silent for a while, did not correct his name, and did not mention some things from last night, stretched out his hand to touch his abdomen, and said: "It should be fine."

    Immediately, he sat up by himself and said, "Go out first, I''ll wash up and change clothes."

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou agreed, heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately left the stone room, and then directly out of the cave.

    Sure enough, he was thinking too much.

    He listened carefully to the movement outside for a while at the entrance of the cave, then pushed aside the grass, walked out, and walked around to observe for a while. After seeing nothing unusual, he was relieved.

    I don¡¯t know what happened to Sister Dao and the others.

    He was a little worried.

    "à²¡ª"

    At this moment, the grass not far away suddenly moved, and a hare with gray fur jumped out.

    The hare was of medium size, with ignorant eyes, and seemed to be just an ordinary small animal. At this time, it was opening its eyes wide, tilting its head, looking at Luo Qingzhou curiously, as if it was the first time it saw a person, and it was not afraid.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, the figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared in place.

    Before the hare could react, he suddenly grabbed the ear, lifted it up, and then threw it directly into the storage ring.

    In the storage ring, Dabao and Erbao are fighting with the little Firefox.

    The three little guys were startled by the sudden appearance of the uninvited guest. They stopped fighting for a while, and looked at the hare curiously.

    The hare opened its eyes wide, not sure if it was frightened, or it was startled when it suddenly saw two beautiful and ugly little white rabbits with snow-white fur, and froze in place, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to take a closer look when he suddenly heard footsteps coming from the entrance of the cave behind him.

    He turned his head to look, Linghu Qingzhu changed into a new blue dress, combed his hair again, and walked out with a cold expression.

    The two looked at each other, and Linghu Qingzhu looked at him coldly, as if he had forgotten what happened and what he said after being injured last night.

    Luo Qingzhou hurried over and said respectfully: "Master, the surrounding area is very safe, there is no trace of anyone coming, can we go out?"

    Linghu Qingzhu stopped at the entrance of the cave, did not move or speak, and looked at him with complicated eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master..."

    "Do you still want to call me Master?"

    Linghu Qingzhu''s face turned cold suddenly, and he looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "You looked at it, touched it, touched it, and kissed it. Shouldn''t you be responsible for me?"

    Linghu Qingzhu suddenly said coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou: "...Master, I have no kiss."

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes: "Didn''t you kiss? Then how did you **** out the venom? Didn''t your mouth touch my skin? You not only kissed, but also sucked, and it was very forceful." .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "But, Master, you said last night that I don''t want to be responsible. You swore that you, Linghu Qingzhu, never lied...I also wanted to save you..."

    Linghu Qingzhu said with a cold face: "I never said that."

    Luo Qingzhou froze.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes suddenly flickered with a sword shadow, and the blue hair behind him flew up. He looked at him coldly and said, "I give you two choices, be responsible to me, or cut both with one sword."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "What is a sword that breaks in two?"

    "head."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The air suddenly became silent.

    In the deep valley, there is not even the sound of the wind.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a while, and could only ask: "Master, how do you want me to be responsible for you?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him, was silent for a while, and said lightly: "I want you and me to practice together!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555ï¼š My wife, dont mess with me!

    Chapter 555 My wife is not easy to mess with!

    The morning sun is rising, and the clouds are like brocade.

    In the cloudy mountains, the morning mist is shrouded in gold gauze, hazy and unreal.

    Luo Qingzhou and Linghu Qingzhu came out of the deep valley and walked towards the exit, watching all directions and listening to all directions, being extra cautious.

    Some corpses will be seen from time to time on the road.

    Several belonged to Ling Xiaozong disciples, and more were robbers wearing various animal skins.

    When approaching the exit, the forest was in a mess.

    A large number of trees were destroyed, and there were big pits everywhere on the ground.

    The rocks shattered and the grass was covered in blood.

    Obviously, there was an extremely fierce battle here last night.

    The two observed all the way and walked out of the mountains.

    On the table in front of the teahouse, several disciples were sitting, drinking tea and talking in a low voice.

    As soon as the two of them appeared, the disciples stood up immediately, and said with surprise on their faces: "Uncle Linghu, you finally came out. Master, uncle, and several elders all went in to look for you."

    The disciples looked at the young man behind her and were stunned for a moment, feeling a little puzzled.

    One of them recognized Luo Qingzhou, and said in surprise, "Isn''t this the Junior Brother Chu who was accepted as a personal disciple in the first test?"

    As soon as these words came out, the other disciples all looked stunned. Immediately, they looked around the two of them, and their faces were filled with envy.

    They only knew that the young man was accepted as a direct disciple by the sect, but they didn''t know which peak he was on. Now it seems that he should be the disciple of Master Linghu of Jianfeng Peak.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly cupped his hands and said hello: "I have met all the brothers."

    These disciples are all inner disciples, and their status and status are not comparable to him. Seeing that he does not have the pride of a young man, but is humble and polite, they all feel good about him, and they all bow their hands in salute.

    After exchanging pleasantries, the two parties sat down at the table.

    Learned through conversation.

    Yesterday, after the Zongmen received the news of Mo Qingshan asking for help, they sent three elders and some disciples over. Just not far from the entrance, they met the men of the one-eyed bull who besieged Mo Qingshan and those inner disciples, and killed those After the robber, everyone got together and went to encircle and suppress the one-eyed bull.

    And the one-eyed bull is also divided into two groups and is looking for them.

    After finding the one-eyed bull, the two sides started a big battle.

    The robbers were defeated, and there were almost no casualties. The One-Eyed Bull and several of his subordinates were wounded and escaped.

    Two elders led their disciples to chase, while the rest went to look for the injured Linghu Qingzhu.

    Linghu Qingzhu stopped the One-Eyed Bull and his men by himself while being seriously injured yesterday in order to save Mo Qingshan and all the inner disciples, so everyone admired and worried at the same time, and immediately went to the mountain to look for it.

    The disciples of the teahouse were ordered to wait here, guarding the entrance, but unexpectedly they were made to wait.

    After hearing what happened, Linghu Qingzhu looked cold and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou said with a serious face: "I was hunting in the forest last night, and I met Master, and saw that Master was injured, so I took her to hide. According to Master, it was a senior with a very high cultivation base who rescued her. She, that senior, wore a mask and left after saving Master from the one-eyed bull, and Master didn''t know who he was."

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at him.

    When the disciples heard this, they were all curious.

    "Will it be other seniors of the sect?"

    "Probably not. If it is a senior in the sect, he will not wear a mask. It is probably a passing senior."

    "To be able to save Master Linghu in front of the one-eyed ox and so many robbers, that senior''s cultivation must be unfathomable."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and echoed: "I think so too. That senior is chivalrous, saved people without leaving his name, and even wore a mask. He is really an expert in the world."

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at him again.

    Luo Qingzhou kept his eyes straight.

    "Fourth Junior Brother!"

    "Fourth brother!"

    At this moment, the voices of Zhang Yuanshan and Chu Xiaoxiao came from the small road not far away.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked, Zhang Yuanshan, Chu Xiaoxiao, Zhou Boyue, Nie Yunrong, and Sister Dao were all together.

    Sister Dao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that he came out safely, she didn''t speak, and looked at the woman beside him.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly got up and introduced: "This is Master Linghu from Jianfeng."

    Zhang Yuanshan and five people hurriedly bowed to salute.

    Linghu Qingzhu nodded lightly, and his eyes stayed on Sister Dao and Chu Xiaoxiao for a few seconds.

    Chu Xiaoxiao twittered: "Fourth senior brother, we have been looking for you in the mountains for a long time, and we thought something happened to you. There were robbers everywhere in the mountains last night, and it was dangerous. The masters of the Zongmen took the disciples of the inner sect and went to the mountain Several of us also participated in the siege of robbers. The one-eyed bull turned out to be a burly woman, and she was also a monster. She was very powerful. Fortunately, the three elders were also very powerful, so they almost killed her... "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Unfortunately, I went to the valley to gather medicine last night, and I was separated from Sister Dao, so I didn''t see it."

    Sister Dao glanced at him, the corner of her mouth moved, but she didn''t speak.

    The waiter named Xiao Qi brought tea and invited them to sit at another table.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to get up and go over, when suddenly he saw Linghu Qingzhu took out a piece of familiar jade, and wrote on it with his finger:¡¾I''m fine, I''m at the teahouse¡¿

    Linghu Qingzhu looked up at him after sending it, and said: "This is called a communication treasure, which can deliver messages. If you need it, come back to the sect with me later, and I can send you a piece."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Master, this is too precious, disciples don''t need it."

    The other disciples next to him were all envious.

    They have also heard of this kind of treasure, but the price is so high that they cannot afford it.

    Linghu Qingzhu said expressionlessly: "It can not only deliver messages, carry it on your body, but also help you resist a fatal blow in a critical moment. At the same time, it can also keep your appearance and words inside, and send It''s very convenient to go out."

    Luo Qingzhou still shook his head: "It''s too advanced, and a disciple is not worthy of it."

    Linghu Qingzhu squinted his eyes, directly handed him the communication treasure in his hand, and said coldly: "Here, send me a message if you have something to do, and you can ask me directly if you have any questions during cultivation."

    Luo Qingzhou really dare not accept such a precious thing.

    If it weren''t for what she said last night and what she said this morning, he should have accepted it.

    But now...he dared not.

    "Master..."

    "Take it!"

    Linghu Qingzhu interrupted his words, a sword flickered in his eyes, and his face was frosty.

    The few disciples next to him looked at them and said quickly: "Junior Chu, take it quickly. You are Uncle Linghu''s disciple. How can you refuse when she gives you something? The gift from the elders cannot be refused, and it is disrespectful." , let alone Master Linghu is your master."

    "Brother Chu, this communication treasure is a good thing. Even other direct disciples are not eligible to get it. You should accept it quickly. It is a magic weapon. It can transmit voices thousands of miles away, and it can even save lives."

    These disciples were both envious and puzzled.

    Such a good thing, why is this kid still hesitant to accept it? If it were them, they would have knelt down to thank them a long time ago, and would be so grateful.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that he couldn''t refuse, but in desperation, he had no choice but to take out his communication treasure from the storage bag, and said weakly: "Master, I already have..."

    Disciples: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu still held out the communication ultimatum in Linghu Qingzhu''s hand, his face froze for a few seconds, Fang slowly retracted it, and remained silent.

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to put away his communication treasure, Linghu Qingzhu suddenly said, "Wait a minute."

    After finishing speaking, the Treasure of Communication in his hand suddenly touched the Treasure of Communication in his hand.

    The two communication treasures suddenly lit up at the same time.

    Luo Qingzhou fixed his eyes, and there was a line of small words on the surface of the jade: [Do you agree to Zhuzhu adding you as a friend]

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Before he could react, Linghu Qingzhu had already stretched out his slender fingers, and tapped on the jade in front of him.

    ¡¾You have become friends with Zhuzhu, you can play to your heart¡¯s content, and you can also modify each other¡¯s name¡¿

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, this thing is even more prestigious than prestige, it''s too advanced.

    Linghu Qingzhu put away the communication treasure, looked at him coldly and said, "Who gave it to you?"

    Luo Qingzhou also put away the communication treasure and said, "My sister."

    Linghu Qingzhu was slightly startled when he heard the words, and said, "Do you have a younger sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Yes."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "My younger sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I admit it."

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes, stared at him complicatedly for a while, and said, "Do you know how valuable this thing is?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I am very kind to her, so she gave it to me."

    Linghu Qingzhu''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, he held back, gave him a cold look, and didn''t speak again.

    "Master, I''m going to talk to my brothers and sisters."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he got up and left immediately, and sat down at another table.

    Chu Xiaoxiao whispered: "Fourth senior brother, your master looks so fierce."

    Sister Dao who was next to her quickly kicked her and said in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense, people can hear you."

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately shut her mouth.

    not long.

    Mo Qingshan and other elders hurried out with the disciples of the sect. After seeing Linghu Qingzhu, they were greatly relieved and their faces were full of joy.

    Those inner disciples who were saved by Linghu Qingzhu all knelt down in unison at this time, thanking them with gratitude and excitement.

    Mo Qingshan also sighed: "If Master Linghu hadn''t sacrificed his life to save us last night, I''m afraid we would have been buried in that rocky hill."

    Immediately he asked again: "Master Linghu, how did you escape in the end? Who saved you?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said indifferently: "A senior."

    Speaking of this, she glanced at someone, and said: "Wearing a mask, an unfathomable senior with a chivalrous heart."

    Luo Qingzhou drank his tea with his head down, not daring to look up.

    Sister Dao next to him looked at him with flickering eyes.

    Everyone exchanged pleasantries again, and Fang led the horse away.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to linger, and immediately pulled out his own Lubama from the stable, got on the horse, and rode away with Zhang Yuanshan and the others.

    Unexpectedly, after running for a while, there was a sudden vibration in the storage bag on his body.

    He slowed down and took out the communication treasure.

    A message appeared above.

    Zhuzhu: [Last night you unbuttoned my clothes, touched me, rubbed me and kissed me, I recorded them all in the communication treasure. If you promised to double cultivate with me, I also wrote it down. If you dare to go back on your word, I will show it to your wife]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and immediately replied: [Master, where did I touch you and kiss you? I am helping you with medicine and poison, I saved you, how can you slander me? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Is this called slander? You did touch me, rub me and kiss me, didn''t you? I only let you and I both practice swordsmanship, which is already very cheap for you]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Master, I have promised to practice black and white swords with you, and I will not regret it]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Where does your family live? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Master, what do you want to do? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Why not, I want to visit your family and see your wife]

    Luo Qingzhou said: [Master, I have already promised you, what else do you want? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really just visiting]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I don''t believe it]

    Zhuzhu: [Why don''t you believe it? I, Linghu Qingzhu, never lie]

    Luo Qingzhou: [¡­]

    Zhuzhu: [Have you never lied? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾I don''t have any¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Then who said that he had never cultivated the soul? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [¡­]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾I''m going to your house¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou had a headache, thought for a while, and replied: [Master, if you have to go, you can, but you have to ask my wife to agree first]

    Zhuzhu: [How to get her to agree first]

    Luo Qingzhou:¡¾Master''s swordsmanship is very powerful. I happen to have a lady in my family who is also very good at swordsmanship. When the time comes, Master will have a sparring with her. You can''t use sword intent or sword light, you can only use sword moves. If Master wins her, I will let Master go home, is that okay? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Are you sure it''s your wife? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Confirmed]

    Zhuzhu: [Okay, when? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [When I go home and discuss with her, I will inform Master, is that okay? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [The sword is ruthless, let her be careful]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Well, master, you should be careful, my wife is not easy to mess with]

    Zhuzhu: [Then try who is the least annoying]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Master, I''m riding a horse, so I won''t talk anymore]

    After sending it, I put away the treasure slip, thinking about it secretly.

    Chanchan''s talent is extremely high, just a few days after practicing black and white swordsmanship, she can already burst out the power of the sixth level.

    If only sword moves were used in the competition, Chanchan would definitely win.

    However, how should I tell Chanchan about this matter?

    Would the girl blame him for being promiscuous outside again, and want to beat him with small fists?

    It seems that the only way to confess to her is to be lenient on the bed.

    Thinking of that girl''s cute, cute, wide-eyed and patient appearance, his heart suddenly became hot, and he slapped his horse''s **** and said, "Drive!"

    A mansion.

    In the gazebo in the back garden, a girl in a snow-white dress is looking at the message on the jade in her hand, narrowing her eyes slightly...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556ï¼š Sister Yue: where did you go last night?

    Chapter 556 Sister Yue, where did you go last night?

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    In the corridor, the sun is shining brightly, and the fragrance of flowers is floating.

    Wearing a plain white dress and a snow-white fox fur, Miss Qin Er was sitting softly in front of the window, holding up her slender jade fingers, placing flowers on the floor of the vase.

    Qiu''er is holding a vase.

    Pearl held in her hand fresh flowers from the garden behind.

    Flowers are colorful and colorful.

    On the window sill and on the seats in the corridor, there are vases filled with flowers, the colors are gorgeous, and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing.

    Even in the bleak autumn, the small courtyard is full of the color and smell of flowers.

    Luo Qingzhou put on a Confucian robe, pushed open the courtyard door, walked into the small courtyard gracefully, sniffed the fragrance of flowers in the air, looked at the delicate and beautiful girl in the corridor, and said, "Second Miss is very elegant."

    Second Miss Qin looked at him with a smile on her beautiful and elegant face.

    Pearl on the side immediately questioned: "Master, where did you go last night? You didn''t return home at night, and you didn''t tell Miss. Miss has been waiting for you in the middle of the night."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Zhu Er, boil the water, my uncle needs to take a bath."

    Pearl froze, unable to speak, snorted, and went to the kitchen.

    Qiu''er also put down the vase in her hand and went to help.

    When passing by Luo Qingzhou, Luo Qingzhou rubbed her head and said, "Qiu''er is still the best."

    Qiu''er laughed and ran away quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou walked up the corridor, held Miss Qin Er''s cold little hand, and explained softly: "Something happened last night, so I didn''t come back, which made you worry."

    Miss Qin Er smiled softly and asked, "Brother Qing Zhou, was he with other girls last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised: "How do you know?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Guess. Brother Qingzhou shouldn''t have done anything bad last night, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course not, I just saved an injured woman."

    Miss Qin Er asked, "Is it pretty?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Compared with Second Miss, it is naturally far behind."

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, and said: "Brother Qingzhou, go to the room, Wei Mo will take a bath for Brother Qingzhou later."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her small mouth, and said in a low voice, "Second Miss, do you want to wash with me?"

    Second Miss Qin said with a half-smile, "Okay, if Brother Qingzhou wants to, Wei Mo will accompany Brother Qingzhou later."

    Luo Qingzhou kissed her again, entered the room, took off her shoes, walked into the room, untied the belt around her waist, and said to the door: "Second Miss, later..."

    He suddenly felt something was wrong, so he immediately turned his head and looked towards the back room.

    Behind the bead curtain.

    Nangong Meijiao, with her long hair loose and pajamas, was standing there with a pair of bare snow-white jade feet, looking at him coldly.

    The two looked at each other.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "à²¡ª"

    After being dazed for a moment, he immediately took his clothes and escaped from the room.

    Second Miss Qin covered her mouth and snickered at the door.

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback, quickly got dressed, and whispered, "Why is the princess in the house?"

    Miss Qin Er held back her smile, her face became serious, and she said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, sister Meijiao came last night, knowing that you didn''t come back, she waited in the room all night. When Wei Mo woke up in the morning, Sister Meijiao told Weimo that you were fine, and then she went to bed to sleep."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he frowned.

    He had an accident last night, Nie Yunrong should have told her, that''s why she came to the Qin residence and waited all night.

    After Nie Yunrong saw that he was fine this morning, he notified her.

    So she went to bed in the morning.

    Thinking of this, Luo Qingzhou was moved and ashamed.

    "Why didn''t you tell me outside just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the person in front of him, stretched out his hand to pinch her delicate face, but didn''t dare to use force, and rubbed her again after pinching.

    Miss Qin Er pouted: "Weimo did it on purpose, who told Brother Qingzhou to make people worry last night."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her, kissed her forehead again, and said in a low voice, "I will tell you in advance next time."

    When the two were intimate, Qiu''er whispered outside: "My lord, which room should I take a bath in?"

    Luo Qingzhou pointed to Xiaodie''s room.

    Qiu''er turned and left.

    "Brother Qingzhou, do you want Weimo to wash with you later?"

    Second Miss Qin asked with a smile.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and went directly into Xiaodie''s room.

    Miss Qin Er also entered her room with a smile.

    Luo Qingzhou entered Xiaodie''s room, took off her coat, and looked around.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er quickly brought up the tub, poured hot water into the tub, and put flower petals and soap in it.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his clothes, dripped two drops of liquid medicine into the tub, and then got into the tub.

    Qiu''er entered the room, rubbed his back and washed his hair.

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Is Xiaodie still busy these two days?"

    Qiu''er smiled and said, "Of course I''m busy, Madam can''t do without her now, and I take her with me every day when I go out."

    Luo Qingzhou worried: "Don''t tire that girl."

    Qiu''er said softly: "My lord, don''t worry, what Xiaodie does is not heavy work, and Xiaodie can help Madam with things, very happy. Madam treats her differently from other maids, she never scolded her, and said to wait for her If you have a child, let her become a concubine from my uncle''s housemaid."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It doesn''t matter whether you are a concubine or not, and I don''t treat her as a concubine."

    Qiu''er said: "That''s different. My uncle doesn''t care, Xiaodie and others do. The servants in the mansion are all watching. There is a lot of difference between the status of a housemaid and a concubine."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "Then do you want to be my uncle''s concubine?"

    Qiu''er shook her head with a smile: "It is enough for the servant girl to be the servant girl of the aunt. The servant girl belongs to the lady. As long as the aunt does not leave the lady, the servant girl will not leave the aunt. Very contented."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her soft little hand, but did not speak again.

    When he finished taking a shower and changed into a clean Confucian robe and went out, Nangong Meijiao had already left.

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Sister Meijiao may be afraid of disturbing us, so she left. I wanted to keep her here for dinner."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while after hearing the words, without thinking any more, he said, "Second Miss, I''m going to the Lingchan Moon Palace, do you want to go?"

    Miss Qin Er asked, "Do you want to see my sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, I have something to ask Xia Chan."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Brother Qing Zhou can go by himself, Wei Mo won''t go, Wei Mo will go to pay his sister a good night at night."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, walked out the door without saying much.

    When they came to the gate of Lingchan Moon Palace, Bailing''s crisp and pleasant singing was being heard from the small courtyard: "At the end of the sky, at the end of the earth, half of my friends are scattered..."

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door and listened for a while. After she had finished singing and paused, Fang walked in and said with surprise on her face: "Bailing, who was singing just now? It''s so beautiful, like the sound of nature, it must be someone A little fairy that fell from the sky, right?"

    Bai Ling smiled "puchi", holding a pink flower in his hand, and said with a crisp smile, "Master, you have such a sweet mouth, you must be doing bad things outside again, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What bad things can I do? Where''s Chanchan? I have something to do with her."

    Bai Ling immediately stretched out his arms to stop him and said, "Chanchan is practicing sword in the backyard, my uncle can''t go."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "It''s not like I haven''t been there when she practiced sword, why can''t I go today?"

    Bai Ling glanced left and right, and whispered like a thief: "Chanchan picked up a set of swordsmanship from somewhere, but it''s so powerful, I dare not go over it, and once I pass by, my legs will go weak, afraid of being killed." The sword energy is torn to shreds. Young master, you are so weak, even weaker than me, so you can''t pass."

    "Oh?"

    When Luo Qingzhou heard it, he thought to himself: Could it be that I taught her the black and white swordsmanship?

    Thinking of this, he said: "I''m even more curious when you say that. It''s okay, I''ll stand far away and look at it, not close."

    Bai Ling still stretched out his arms to stop him: "Master, I''m thinking about your safety, you... ah..."

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou hugged her up and said, "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look together, my uncle is very curious about Chanchan''s sword skills."

    Bai Ling clung to his arms, wrapped his arms around his neck, and struggled: "Smelly uncle, let me down..."

    Luo Qingzhou warned: "Tell me that I stink again, and I will let you drool for an hour later."

    Bai Ling let out a "woo" and didn''t dare to speak any more. He pressed his cheek against his neck and dawdled.

    When Luo Qingzhou carried her to the gate of the back garden, Fang put her down and asked suddenly, "Is the eldest lady in there?"

    Bai Lingjiao panted, "At..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her suspiciously and said, "Chanchan practiced swords, even you are afraid, Missy is not afraid?"

    Bai Ling paused for a moment, and said: "Chanchan likes to bully others, every time she intentionally scares others, of course she dare not bully Miss."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou walked into the garden.

    "Shua!"

    Xia Chan stabbed out with a sword, and a series of sword shadows appeared in an instant. The sharpness of each sword shadow enveloped a big tree in front from different directions.

    "Chick! Chick! Chick!"

    Dozens of shallow sword marks instantly appeared on the trunk of that big tree.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled.

    This sword move is so powerful and extremely fast, it is not black and white swordsmanship.

    "Shua!"

    Xia Chan drew her sword again, her figure was erratic, and she could only hear the voice, but could not see the figure or the sword.

    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to move forward, stopped at the round door, held his breath, and watched carefully.

    The more he watched, the more frightened he became.

    This set of swordsmanship is not only fast, but also unpredictable. Every move can transform into dozens of moves, tricky and deadly.

    He was secretly happy.

    Chanchan is so powerful, that Aunt Linghu will definitely lose.

    However, he was a little puzzled.

    Chanchan usually doesn''t leave the gate, and doesn''t step two. How did she pick up this set of powerful swordsmanship?

    "Grandpa, Chanchan is gone."

    Bai Ling hid behind him, full of surprise.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s behind you."

    "Tch, I like to scare people."

    Bai Ling was full of disbelief, but in the next second, she suddenly turned her head to look, and sure enough, she saw a strange figure appearing silently behind her, looking at her coldly.

    "what-"

    Bai Ling was startled immediately, and immediately shouted: "Chanchan, forgive me, Chanchan, please forgive me. They didn''t steal your money to buy candied gourds, and they didn''t touch you while you were asleep. It''s my uncle, my uncle did it... "

    The words in her mouth stopped suddenly, her eyes widened in a hurry, and she covered her mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou sneered and said, "Aren''t you just asking yourself?"

    Bai Ling cried and hid behind him hastily.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the cold girl in front of him and asked, "Chanchan, your sword skills..."

    "Picked up."

    Before he could ask, Xia Chan withdrew her sword and said coldly.

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and said: "I know I picked it up, I just want to ask, where did you pick it up, I have a friend, and I want to try my luck."

    "Humph!"

    Xia Chan snorted, turned her head and went into the garden, ignoring him.

    Looking at her arrogant appearance and slender back, Luo Qingzhou murmured to himself: Little girl, I want you to hum a lot later.

    He went into the garden.

    In the gazebo.

    The beautiful girl in a snow-white dress was sitting in front of the stone table, stroking the strings of the zither, frowning slightly, as if she was thinking about something.

    Xia Chan walked into the gazebo, stood behind her, folded her arms, held a sword in her arms, and turned her pretty face away.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the gazebo and greeted Miss Qin first. Seeing that Miss Qin was thinking about something, she ignored him, then looked at Xia Chan and said in a low voice: "Chanchan, come with me to the Immortal Residence, my lord has Speak to you."

    Xia Chan''s complexion changed slightly, she clenched the sword in her hand, two blushes soon appeared on her pretty face, she turned around, turned her back to him and said, "No, I won''t go."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, Miss Qin suddenly raised her head, looked at him and said, "Where did you go last night?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557ï¼š Sister Yue: Of course it does

    Chapter 557 Sister Yue is of course related

    In the gazebo, there was a moment of silence.

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled when he heard the words.

    Miss Qin, who has always been indifferent to other things, would take the initiative to ask about him?

    He paused, and Fang replied: "Drinking with friends last night, I accidentally got drunk, so I slept at my friend''s house, and I just came back this morning."

    It is estimated that Bailing went to look for him last night. Seeing that he was not there, he filed a complaint.

    Or, Miss Qin went to Meixiang Xiaoyuan last night.

    "Grandpa is lying!"

    Bai Ling immediately said: "My uncle never drinks, and my uncle has always lived in seclusion, where did you get friends from?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said: "I drink some wine occasionally. As for friends, of course I have. His name is Chu Feiyang, and the second lady and the mother-in-law both know it."

    Miss Qin looked at him in silence.

    Bai Ling snorted, and said in a low voice: "Miss, maybe last night, uncle and that Chu Feiyang went to the brothel together."

    Luo Qingzhou twitched the corner of his mouth, glared at her and said, "Even if you go, what does it matter to you?"

    Bai Ling froze, and said angrily, "Uncle, you..."

    "What are you? Do you have anything to do with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her coldly.

    "I... hum!"

    Bai Ling suddenly became speechless, twisted his body, turned his back to him, and muttered in a low voice: "Smelly uncle, don''t even think about flirting with others in the future!"

    Then he said to Xia Chan who was next to him: "Chanchan, don''t talk to my uncle from now on, my uncle is dirty."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, glanced at Miss Qin in front of her, and seeing that she was still looking at him, she cupped her hands and bowed her head, "Does Miss Qin have any orders?"

    Miss Qin withdrew her gaze and said flatly, "No."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay longer, looked at Xia Chan and said, "Chanchan, let''s go, I need your help with something."

    Xia Chan turned her face away and ignored him.

    Braun snorted triumphantly.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t push any further, and said: "Then I''m going to Banished to Xianju, if you have time, go there."

    Finish speaking, take your leave and leave.

    Bai Ling immediately pulled Xia Chan and said: "Chanchan, don''t talk to my uncle, don''t go, my uncle must want to bully you."

    Xia Chan also ignored her, walked out of the gazebo, and continued to practice sword.

    Bai Ling immediately ran to the front courtyard and said, "I''ll go and lock the courtyard door, so that the stinky uncle won''t come in again."

    In the gazebo, only Miss Qin was left.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    The sword in Xia Chan''s hand quickly turned into an afterimage.

    Miss Qin lowered her head slightly, stroked the strings in front of her, was stunned for a moment, and murmured: "Does it have something to do with me?"

    "Zheng¡ª"

    The strings vibrate, like the tinkling of clear springs.

    She narrowed her eyes again: "Of course it''s related."

    Banished to Xianju.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the small courtyard, closed the courtyard door, and went directly to the back garden.

    Take out the spiritual liquid from the storage bag, and after dripping two drops, he continued to practice Vajra Fist.

    Vajra Fist has reached the last level.

    If it breaks through again, it will be Dzogchen.

    He has now been promoted to two ranks in a row, and has reached the realm of a great martial artist. Whether it is Vajra Fist, Bull Demon God Art, or Ben Lei Fist, the power is not the same as before.

    After he has practiced the Vajra Fist to the great perfection, and his soul breaks through to the state of distraction, it will be time for him to take revenge.

    According to sister Yue, his spirit is about to break through, and it shouldn''t take a few days.

    As for the Vajra Fist, with his current cultivation, it should only take two days to practice Dzogchen.

    At that time, his confidence will be even greater!

    There is only one chance, and he will never underestimate anyone in the Luo family.

    If you don''t make a move, it''s fine, if you make a move, it will be fatal!

    "Shua!"

    Golden gloves condensed on both fists, and each punch carried an unrivaled aura.

    This Vajra Fist is more domineering than the Shaking Mountain Baquan!

    Because he was at home, he didn''t dare to use his full strength, but after some practice, the surrounding vegetation was still a mess.

    One afternoon passed quickly.

    at dusk.

    He rested from his work and was about to take a bath in the front yard, but found Xia Chan standing under the big tree in the front yard, with a troubled expression on his little face.

    Seeing him coming out, Xia Chan turned around and was about to run away.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly shouted: "Chanchan, I need your help!"

    Xia Chan paused, clenched the sword in her hand, turned her head to look at him, and said, "Kill, kill?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked towards her and said, "It''s not murder, it''s beating."

    Seeing him approaching, Xia Chan immediately retreated to the corner, her little face was full of nervousness: "You, you are not allowed...to bully, I..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you. I really need your help."

    Xia Chan looked at him dubiously, but still nervously clenched the sword in her hand, and said, "Hit, hit who?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "A woman."

    Xia Chan looked at him and said, "You, you can''t win, can you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I really can''t beat her. She is my master, the master I went to worship this time. She wants to come to our mansion for some reasons. You know, my identity is fake. So I definitely can¡¯t let her come over. So I made a bet with her, I said my wife¡¯s swordsmanship is very powerful, she can beat her, she didn¡¯t believe it. Then we bet, if you can beat her, she won¡¯t come to visit , if you lose, she can come. Chanchan, I don''t want her to come, so you must help me this time."

    Xia Chan blushed a little, turned her face away, hummed in a low voice, and slightly pouted her small mouth: "Who, who is your family, lady...huh."

    "You."

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to her and said, "Chanchan, aren''t you my wife? So, you must help me defeat her. Of course, you can''t hurt anyone."

    Xia Chan looked at him and said, "She likes you?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he laughed suddenly: "How is it possible, she is my master, and I am her apprentice, how could she like me?"

    Xia Chan said expressionlessly: "You, you are talking about...Little Dragon Girl, I like it, let''s go..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "...she''s not a little dragon girl, and neither am I."

    Xia Chan said goodbye with a pretty face: "Hmph."

    Luo Qingzhou''s cheeks froze, and he was secretly surprised.

    This little girl is usually so stupid that she can even forget the way she has walked many times. She didn''t expect to be so sensitive to this kind of thing, so she guessed it right away.

    Women are really scary.

    Luo Qingzhou held her little hand and said: "Chanchan, whether she likes me or not, I won''t like her. I only like my lovely Chanchan, and I won''t like other women."

    Xia Chan looked at him, her pretty face was cold: "I''ll go, yes, Second Miss, Xiaodie, Qiu''er, they said..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Huh, liar...bad, badass...ah..."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly picked her up, turned around and walked into the house.

    Xia Chan hurriedly struggled in his arms: "Let go, let me go, come down..."

    Of course Luo Qingzhou will not let her go.

    Since this girl is playing tricks on him, he can only use a bigger move.

    "no, do not want¡­"

    Xia Chan was carried into the room by him, locked the door behind her skirt, her little feet flicked wildly, she clenched the sword in her hand, wanted to pull it out, but knew she couldn''t, so she could only beg for mercy pitifully: "Please... let me go..."

    "During the day...don''t..."

    "Lark, will come..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, put her on the bed, grabbed the sword in her hand, saw that she was holding it tightly, suddenly lowered his head, and kissed her small mouth.

    Xia Chan struggled a few times, her body began to weaken, her breathing became short of breath, the sword in her hand was easily drawn out by him, and she threw it on the ground...

    "Woo..."

    "Call me brother, and I will spare you."

    "Brother, brother...forgive me..."

    "Say good brother, say good brother, please, please spare poor little Chanchan."

    "Woooooooooooo..."

    "Speak or not?"

    "Oh, okay, good brother... Please, please forgive me... please forgive the poor, woo... Xiao, Xiao Chanchan..."

    "Good boy, you are really obedient... But, such an obedient and poor little Chanchan, how can you spare her? Of course she will make her cry..."

    "Woo..."

    Banished to Xianju, outside the gate.

    Bai Ling stood at the door with his ear pressed against the door. He listened for a long time, but couldn''t hear anything. He looked at the courtyard wall.

    Soon, she climbed up the courtyard wall, and when she was about to jump in, Song Ruyue''s voice suddenly sounded behind her: "Bailing, what are you doing?"

    Bai Ling turned his head to look, and suddenly screamed "ah", and fell off the courtyard wall in fright.

    Meier saw it, and immediately went up to catch it.

    Song Ruyue frowned and said, "Bailing, why are you climbing so high? Who''s in there? My lord?"

    Bai Ling caressed his chest, still in shock, said: "Husband... madam, I... I want to see my uncle, what are you doing in there..."

    Song Ruyue glanced at the closed courtyard door, and said, "What can he do in there? It must be studying. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and after the Chinese New Year, he will take the exam. If he doesn''t study hard, let alone be the number one scholar, It would be embarrassing if you can¡¯t even pass the Jinshi exam.¡±

    Bai Ling nodded quickly and said: "Yeah, my uncle must study hard, and you can''t just think about it all day..."

    "Only thinking about what?"

    Song Ruyue asked.

    Bai Ling quickly shook his head and said, "No, it''s nothing. Ma''am, where are you going?"

    Song Ruyue raised the shoes in her hand, and said, "I''m going to give Jian Jia a new pair of shoes, and I asked them to make them. Look, they are very beautiful, and the fabric is also very good, very soft. If you like, I''ll ask them to make a pair for you and Chan''er when the time comes."

    Bai Ling glanced at the shoes in her hand and said, "Ma''am, Miss already has new shoes."

    Song Ruyue asked in surprise: "Have you got it? Who did it?"

    Bai Ling hesitated for a moment, glanced at the small courtyard, leaned over to her side, and said in a low voice, "Young master secretly made it for the young lady, and I even embroidered a lot of things on the shoes, and there is also a love poem. The young lady seems to like it very much." Woolen cloth."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue froze in place, opened her mouth, and was stunned for a while before asking, "Really?"

    Bai Ling nodded, and begged in a low voice: "Madam, don''t tell Miss and Uncle that I told you, otherwise they will be angry, and Uncle will bully me."

    Song Ruyue''s expression suddenly became dignified, she clenched the shoes in her hand, looked at the small courtyard in front of her again, narrowed her eyes, and walked quickly towards the Lingchan Moon Palace, and said in a deep voice: "I''ll go and see that Shoes!"

    Bai Ling stuck out his tongue, and hurriedly followed behind her.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558ï¼š Mother-in-law is so proud of you!

    Chapter 558 Mother-in-law is proud of you!

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    In the back garden, there was silence.

    Miss Qin was wearing a snow-white dress, and she was still sitting quietly in the gazebo, not knowing what she was thinking.

    When Song Ruyue brought Meier here.

    Bai Ling entered the door first, and said crisply: "Miss, madam is here."

    Miss Qin came back to her senses and looked towards the door.

    Immediately, she stood up slowly, facing her mother, her face still calm.

    Song Ruyue looked at the shoes under her skirt, with a smile on her face, she said softly: "Jian Jia, mother made you a new pair of shoes, try it."

    As he spoke, he walked into the gazebo and handed the new pair of shoes in front of her.

    Miss Qin glanced at it, reached out to take it, and said indifferently: "Thank you, mother."

    Song Ruyue looked down at the shoes on her feet again, and said with a smile: "Jian Jia, mother heard that someone also made you a new pair of shoes, and you are still writing poems on them, can you show them to mother? "

    Miss Qin looked at Bai Ling outside the pavilion.

    Bai Ling lowered his head tightly, looked at the ground, nose to toe, twisted his dress with his fingers, bit his lip, and said nothing.

    Song Ruyue said with a smile all over her face: "Jian Jia, mother is not an outsider, so let''s show it to mother. Mother just wants to know whether the shoes made by that person look good for you, or the ones made by mother look good for you. .¡±

    Miss Qin was silent for a while, and said: "Mother made it beautifully."

    Song Ruyue withdrew her smile, turned her head, and said to Bai Ling directly: "Bailing, go to the room and take out Jian Jia''s new pair of shoes, I want to have a look."

    Bai Ling raised his head, his face full of embarrassment, and he looked at his young lady.

    In the back garden, it suddenly became silent.

    Just as Song Ruyue was about to go to the house in person, Miss Qin said, "Bailing, go."

    Braun immediately agreed and ran into the house.

    Song Ruyue walked into the gazebo, sat down on the opposite stone bench, looked at the guqin on the table, smiled and said: "Jian Jia, have you liked playing the piano recently? Can you play a song for mother?"

    Miss Qin stood in front of the table, her eyes also fell on the guqin on the table, and she said, "Just take a look."

    Song Ruyue raised her eyes to look at her, was silent for a while, and said softly: "Jianjia, have you... stayed in the house for too long? Do you want mother to accompany you out for a walk? Let''s go to the West Lake tomorrow, okay? Take Weimo Shout out to Meijiao."

    Miss Qin said flatly: "No need."

    Song Ruyue looked at the expression on her face, and suddenly said: "Call the green boat too."

    Miss Qin''s beautiful and flawless face is still without waves: "I like to be at home."

    When Song Ruyue was about to say something more, Bai Ling walked over with a pair of moon-white shoes, handed them to her and said, "Ma''am, these are the new shoes that man gave Miss."

    Song Ruyue glanced at her, reached out to take it, stroked it lightly, and fixed her gaze on the faint pattern on the shoe shaft.

    Bai Ling pointed to the pattern on it and explained: "Madam, look here, this is a reed, and the title of the book is Jianjia."

    "Jia Jia?"

    Song Ruyue narrowed her eyes when she heard the words, and then looked at her daughter again.

    Bai Ling pointed to the pattern next to it and said: "Madam, here, these are flowers, and these are green leaves. This green leaf looks like a sword."

    Song Ruyue squinted her eyes, her face was serious, she looked closely at the patterns on it, and suddenly sneered, "Jianjia, flowers, swords...hehe, is this going to wipe out the Moon Palace of Ling Chan?"

    Bai Ling blinked his big eyes, looked at her in confusion and said, "Ma''am, what do you mean? Why can''t Bai Ling understand?"

    Song Ruyue showed a sneer on her face: "You like flowers, Chan''er likes swords, and Jianjia...hmph, you don''t understand this?"

    Bai Ling opened his eyes wide and said: "But why did Madam say that this is to wipe out the Lingchan Moon Palace? Who is so bad that he wants to wipe out the Lingchan Moon Palace?"

    Song Ruyue sneered twice, but did not answer, and asked, "Where are the poems?"

    Bai Ling immediately pointed to the inside of the shoe barrel, and said, "Look, Ma''am, I''m just saying one sentence at a time."

    Song Ruyue looked carefully, and sure enough, she saw two lines of poetry.

    "The reeds are green, the white dew is frost..."

    Bai Ling immediately continued: "The so-called Yiren is on the side of the water..."

    Song Ruyue''s eyebrows twitched, she looked at her and said, "Keep reading."

    Bai Ling said "Oh, and continued to read crisply: "Follow it back and forth, the road is long and obstructive. Backtracking from it, Wan is in the middle of the water. The reeds are luxuriant, and the white dew is not yet clear. The so-called Yi people are in the Mee of the water..."

    After reading the whole poem, Bai Ling was very proud, and said with an expression of waiting for praise: "Madam, did Bai Ling read it well?"

    Song Ruyue''s complexion had turned livid, and she asked, "Who wrote it?"

    Seeing that her expression was not right, Bai Ling glanced at his young lady again, and said weakly, "That guy."

    Song Ruyue clenched her fists in her sleeves, and said with an ugly expression, "He wrote it specifically for Jian Jia?"

    Braun nodded.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Song Ruyue suddenly yelled angrily, and the shoe in her hand fell on the stone table in front of her. She said angrily, "What does he mean? He is a brother-in-law, writing love poems to his aunt? What exactly is he trying to do?"

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly stood up and said, "Mei''er, let''s go to Banxianju! I want to see what kind of tricks that kid wants to play!"

    After speaking, he stormed away angrily.

    Meier was frightened, and followed behind with her head down.

    In the back garden, silence was restored again.

    Bai Ling took a look at his own lady, and was about to sneak away when Miss Qin looked at her and said, "Did Weimo tell you?"

    Bai Ling drooped his head, put his legs together, looked at his toes, like a child who has done something wrong, and said weakly: "Miss, I was wrong..."

    Miss Qin did not speak again.

    Bai Ling lowered his head and waited for a long time before Fang cautiously raised his head and looked at her.

    Miss Qin''s gaze was already looking at the distant sky. Her flawless and beautiful face was bathed in the golden sunset, peaceful and gentle, without any angry expression.

    The evening wind blows, the white skirt flutters in the gazebo, and the blue hair sways, which is picturesque.

    Bai Ling looked a little crazy for a moment.

    In the sky, the sun is setting, and the sunset is like a brocade.

    Song Ruyue brought Meier to Banxianju aggressively.

    Meier was about to knock on the door, when Song Ruyue suddenly said: "Don''t knock on the door, just open it, I want to see what he''s doing hiding inside all day long!"

    Meier agreed, and immediately stepped forward to push the door, and said in a low voice, "Ma''am, the door is inserted from the inside."

    Song Ruyue sneered and said, "Sure enough, there is a ghost, open it!"

    Meier heard the words, a cold light flashed in her hand, took out a dagger, and then stretched it in through the crack of the door, quickly pushed the latch inside, and gently pushed the door open.

    Song Ruyue walked in silently with a cold face.

    One master and one servant entered the small courtyard, and saw that the small courtyard and the house were silent, and there was no sound of reading at all.

    The window of the study room was open, and there was no sound inside.

    Song Ruyue walked to the window and looked into the room.

    The books on the desk are neatly arranged, and the room is empty.

    On the bed in the back room, the bed curtain was half covered, the sheets looked a bit messy, and a corner of the quilt fell on the ground, obviously someone had slept on it and it hadn''t been cleaned yet.

    "Madam, there is no one in the main room."

    Meier came over and reported in a low voice.

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, and said: "It seems that this kid is going to play hard, and now he can''t even read books well. If this continues, who will care about him?"

    After finishing speaking, she quickly walked into the house, and when she was about to check other rooms, Meier suddenly pointed to the back and said, "Ma''am, there is a sound in the backyard, uncle may be in the backyard."

    Song Ruyue narrowed her eyes, looked behind, and said, "Go, go and see what that kid is doing! No matter what, I have to teach him a lesson!"

    The two quickly passed through the hall and came to the backyard.

    Song Ruyue stood at the door, looked into the back garden, suddenly her pupils shrank, her face was full of astonishment and disbelief.

    At this time, under a big tree not far away, Luo Qingzhou was wearing a Confucian robe, and he was practicing swordsmanship with Xia Chan.

    The figures of the two were erratic, the sword light was flickering, the wind was swirling around them, the fallen leaves were colorful, and they cooperated very tacitly.

    "Shua!"

    At this moment, the black and white sword in Luo Qingzhou''s hand suddenly came out, and shot towards Song Ruyue and the two of them like a sharp arrow, flashing past only half a foot away from Song Ruyue''s cheek, " With a sneer, it penetrated into the wall behind her!

    "Bailing, you... Yue... Mother-in-law..."

    Luo Qingzhou thought it was Bai Ling who came to take a peek, and deliberately threw a sword to scare her, and was about to speak, when he suddenly saw Song Ruyue and Meier, and froze in place.

    Xia Chan also put away her sword, and looked at Song Ruyue and Meier.

    Song Ruyue also froze in place, with a dull and unbelievable expression on her face, and at the same time, her legs were trembling unbearably because of the sword energy from the sword brushing past her face just now.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then hurriedly ran to her, bowed his head and said, "Master-in-law, Qing Zhou''s recklessness surprised you. I thought it was Bai Ling, so..."

    Song Ruyue stared at him with wide eyes, opened her mouth slightly, and moved her lips, as if she wanted to say something, but for a while, she couldn''t say anything, and her mind went blank.

    If it wasn''t for the person in front of her who was still wearing a Confucian robe, looked gentle and elegant, and looked familiar, she even suspected that she had misidentified the person...

    He is practicing sword?

    Luo Qingzhou immediately explained: "My lord mother-in-law, it''s like this. Recently, I heard from the second lady that the house is not safe, so I went to Xia Chan and asked her to teach me some sword skills when I was free from studying. To protect myself. When I first practiced the sword, I was just following Xia Chan in the movements. Those strong winds and sword auras were all danced by Xia Chan. I just practiced the sword, and I still don¡¯t know anything..."

    Song Ruyue listened to his explanation with a dull face, and at the same time turned her face stiffly to the side, secretly glanced at the sword stuck into the wall behind her, her eyebrows twitched continuously...

    "Mother-in-law, this is how things are. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xia Chan. I really didn''t lie to you."

    After explaining, Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and apologized again.

    Song Ruyue opened her mouth, trembled for a while, and forced an ugly smile on her face, said: "I believe, of course my mother-in-law believes, why doesn''t my mother-in-law believe you? Qingzhou, you are a scholar, of course you don''t know martial arts, Xia Chan was dancing the sword just now, you were just showing off, my mother-in-law knew it, and she could tell it at a glance. Can''t you see it? Hehe, Qingzhou, you are prepared for danger in times of peace, you are self-reliant and self-reliant You did a great job, you did a great job, mother-in-law is proud of you, mother-in-law is happy for you!"

    "Mother-in-law, do you have anything to do with Qing Zhou?"

    "No, it''s okay... I''m afraid you''re tired from studying, so I''ll come and see you..."

    Mel next to ??: "..."

    Let me tell you, I can¡¯t comment in the past few days

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559ï¼š The best man for my sister

    Chapter 559 The Man Who Best Matches My Sister

    Song Ruyue didn''t dare to wait any longer.

    After a few warm words, he left with a smile on his face.

    Before leaving, she glanced at the sword on the wall again, and when she turned her back to someone, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.

    She went directly to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    At this time, the sun has set.

    The night gradually shrouded, and the light began to dim.

    In the small courtyard, Zhu''er and Qiu''er were lighting lanterns in the corridor. Seeing her hurrying in, they hurriedly bowed and said, "Ma''am."

    Qiu''er said: "Miss is reading in the study."

    Song Ruyue ignored them, with a dignified expression, quickly walked into the room, took off her shoes, pushed the door in, and said in a trembling voice as soon as she entered, "Wei Mo, Mother told you something important! Big secret!"

    Miss Qin Er got up from the beauty bed, and her face became serious: "Mother, tell me."

    Song Ruyue went over to close the window, then plugged the door, then walked up to her, took her hand, and said in a trembling voice: "Wei Mo, your husband is not human."

    Miss Qin Er: "..."

    Song Ruyue bitterly said: "We were all deceived by that kid, he is not a frail scholar at all, he knows martial arts!"

    Second Miss Qin was stunned for a moment, seeing this, she breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Mother, what are you talking about? Brother Qingzhou was originally a scholar and had never practiced martial arts. How could that be possible?" Know martial arts."

    Song Ruyue immediately described the scene she saw just now in full detail, and then said angrily: "Wei Mo, Meier and I saw it with our own eyes, that kid is not a son of man, he deliberately frightened me!"

    After hearing this, Second Miss Qin smiled and said, "Mother, you may be wrong. At that time, Xia Chan and Brother Qingzhou were practicing swords together. With Xia Chan''s ability, she must have discovered that someone was peeping, so she deliberately used her internal strength to draw the sword. Let the sword in Brother Qingzhou''s hand fly out to frighten you."

    "Mother, think about it, before Brother Qingzhou entered the mansion, he was the concubine of the Chengguo mansion. His life was so miserable that he had no chance to practice martial arts. After he came to our Qin mansion, he only studied hard every day. How could he have time to practice martial arts? ? And no one taught him at all, how does he practice?"

    After Song Ruyue heard these words, her face was full of surprise and uncertainty, she thought about it carefully, and said, "That''s right, your second brother spends so much money practicing martial arts, and he is crackling in the backyard every day, like tearing down a house. Martial arts practice is not about studying, how could it be quiet and quiet. Moreover, you started practicing martial arts at an early age, your second brother was taught by your father and elder brother, that kid...that kid is really impossible."

    Then she said again: "But I just saw him dance the sword, he looks decent, and he cooperates very well with Chan''er."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "That''s what Xia Chan taught. Also, brother Qingzhou may also have some talents, and he should have practiced hard."

    Song Ruyue frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Wei Mo, a martial arts practitioner, has a strong body. Every time he wears a loose Confucian robe, I can''t tell. That... you sleep with him every night, you should know How is he? Does he have muscles? Is he strong?"

    Second Miss Qin laughed softly, and said, "Brother Qing Zhou...is very weak."

    "Very weak?"

    Song Ruyue had a strange look on her face, and couldn''t help asking: "You..."

    "no."

    Second Miss Qin knew what she was going to ask, so she answered immediately.

    Song Ruyue frowned and thought for a while, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was impossible for that kid to know martial arts, because he had no chance, no time, no money to practice.

    The sword just now was probably played by that girl Chan''er.

    Thinking of this, she became courageous, and immediately asked: "Wei Mo, do you know that that kid gave Jian Jia a pair of new shoes? And he even embroidered his love poems on the shoes? Why is Jian Jia green and white as frost?" ...Damn it! As a brother-in-law, how could that kid be so obscene and send love poems to his sister-in-law? And Jian Jia is his ex-wife, so he is nothing but a scholar!"

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly when she heard the words, and said softly: "Mother, I asked Brother Qingzhou to give it to me. I also asked Brother Qingzhou to write that poem."

    "you?"

    Song Ruyue was stunned when she heard it: "Why?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "Mother also said that my sister is Brother Qingzhou''s ex-wife, and Brother Qingzhou has never given anything to my sister before, so I thought about asking Brother Qingzhou to send a gift. Just right, Brother Qingzhou can write poems, Xiaodie and the others can make shoes, as for the patterns on the shoes, I think of them, it has nothing to do with Brother Qingzhou."

    Song Ruyue suddenly became anxious: "Wei Mo, that is a love poem, how could you do this?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "Mother, who told you that it is a love poem? It can be a love poem, or a poem that contains other emotions. When Brother Qing Zhou wrote this poem, I also gave some opinions. If I say Jianjia, that¡¯s what I think of.¡±

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a while, then suddenly said: "Wei Mo, you didn''t mean to excuse that kid, did you say that on purpose?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "Of course not, mother, since Wei Mo was young, when has he lied to you?"

    Song Ruyue still frowned, and said: "This matter is a bit absurd. You can give the shoes, but that kid is definitely not. I don''t know what Jian Jia will think, hey..."

    "When that kid was with Jian Jia, he was stupid, he didn''t seem to know anything, and he didn''t coax her. Now that they''re divorced, that kid suddenly won the Juren again, and he''s full of talent. The masters of the temple and Qingyun Temple are all impressed by him, and that kid is so kind to you, hey, I don¡¯t know if Jian Jia will feel... uncomfortable after seeing this..."

    "Wei Mo, that child Jian Jia is so pitiful, my mother has always felt ashamed of her, and now her husband has been... given to you again, hey... If the kid is ordinary, no one would have expected , he is so powerful...Mother feels guilty..."

    Song Ruyue babbled, and as she talked, her eye circles turned red.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly said: "Mother, didn''t you just go to see my sister? The shoes that brother Qingzhou gave to sister, sister should not throw away, right? That means that sister may still have some feelings for brother Qingzhou. "

    Song Ruyue held a handkerchief, wiped her tears and said, "If this is the case, then Mother will feel even more guilty..."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Mother, what if my sister is still willing to be with Brother Qingzhou? Are you willing to help them?"

    Song Ruyue shook her head when she heard the words, "How can I do that, Wei Mo, mother can''t separate the two of you anymore, right?"

    Second Miss Qin saw the time came, and said softly: "Mother, I remember that many rich and powerful families, or talented men, have three wives and four concubines, and many of those wives and concubines are sisters..."

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, staring at her blankly, then her face suddenly sank, and she said angrily: "Okay Wei Mo, dare you help that kid to be a lobbyist? That little **** is mean and greedy, Want to have both sisters? He''s dreaming!"

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Mother, you don''t want my sister to be alone, do you? Since my sister doesn''t hate Brother Qingzhou, why don''t you agree?"

    "He never will! Unless I die!"

    Song Ruyue gritted her teeth, her chest heaved with anger, and she trembled all over: "The girls in my Qin family, up and down, are almost ruined by that little bastard, and he still wants... still wants to..."

    "Mother."

    "Stop it! Impossible! Never possible!"

    Song Ruyue''s face was livid, and she said bitterly: "If he has the guts, he can tell me himself! See if I''m not serious about serving him!"

    At this time, Qiu''er''s voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Madam, Miss, my uncle is back."

    Song Ruyue''s complexion changed, and she immediately said angrily: "Wei Mo, don''t mention this matter again, don''t even think about it, don''t let that kid even think about it! Also... don''t tell me what your mother said to you just now. Him, did you hear that?"

    Miss Qin Er nodded and said, "Yes."

    "Humph!"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly, turned around and opened the door, and walked out.

    Qiu''er waits for her to put on her shoes.

    When Song Ruyue walked out of the house, Luo Qingzhou was standing in the small courtyard and did not dare to enter the house.

    Song Ruyue gave him a cold look, ignored him, took Mei Er, and left in a huff.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the courtyard for a while before entering the house.

    "Second Miss, what did your mother-in-law tell you just now?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, and said: "Brother Qingzhou was so careless, he practiced sword with Xia Chan, how could it be seen by mother?"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and said: "The courtyard door in front is blocked, I thought no one would get in, and I don''t know how she and Meier got in."

    Miss Qin Er comforted softly: "It''s okay, I have already explained to mother that Xia Chan is teaching you sword skills, and mother also believed it."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "Just now I saw your mother-in-law''s face was ugly, what''s the reason?"

    Second Miss Qin sighed softly, and said: "It''s not because of my sister''s marriage. Mother is ashamed of her sister, and feels that her sister is lonely and pitiful, so she wants to find a good family for her, but it is too late. No suitable candidate could be found."

    Miss Qin Er looked at the expression on his face while talking, and then said: "I advise mother not to ask too much, as long as the other party is nice and can accompany my sister. Even if the other party''s elder sister It''s ugly, and the family is not good, and it''s okay."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "How can it be done. The eldest lady is so beautiful. Although she has a cold personality, she is very kind, so she can''t just let it go."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him and said, "Then brother Qingzhou thinks, what kind of man should I find for my sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "At least the appearance must be worthy of the eldest lady, and he must have been educated, educated, and connotative, so that he can take the initiative to talk to the eldest lady. It is best to know martial arts, so that he can protect the eldest lady."

    Second Miss Qin smiled "puchi", looked at him, but didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou asked suspiciously: "What are you laughing at?"

    Second Miss Qin suppressed a smile, shook her head, and said: "No, Weimo thinks what Brother Qing Zhou said is right, my sister is so beautiful and good, I must find an excellent man, preferably handsome, civil and military Shuangquan, you can make your sister happy and protect her at the same time."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed and said, "However, such a man is hard to find."

    Miss Qin Er covered her mouth, looked at him with curved eyes, nodded solemnly and said: "Well, it''s really hard to find such a perfect man. Not all women are as discerning as Wei Mo, Blessed."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, hugged her and said, "Of course."

    The two talked for a while, then went to the beauty''s couch, played a few games of chess, saw the night getting darker, Fang went into the back room, undressed and went to bed, and hugged each other to sleep.

    Miss Qin Er is weak, and when it gets cold, she goes to bed very early.

    Luo Qingzhou held her in his arms, talked for a while, and then she fell asleep.

    Qiu''er gently pushed the door open and came in, and helped them blow out the oil lamps and candles, leaving only a red candle by the bedside, and opened the incense burner to exchange for an incense pill, Fang quietly retreated out.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the communication treasure and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, have you gone to West Lake? ¡¿

    He promised Sister Yue last night that he would accompany her to swim in the West Lake tonight.

    After a while, the news came: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then I''ll go right away, sister Yue wait a moment]

    Just as he was about to put away the communication treasure, who would have thought that the treasure suddenly revived again, and another new message was sent in.

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾What are you doing? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, and replied: [I am sleeping with my wife, Master, is there anything wrong? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Oh, then take a picture of her, I want to see it¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Master, I''m sorry, this is my wife''s privacy, I can''t show it to you]

    Zhuzhu: [It¡¯s too ugly, so you can¡¯t take it out? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Too beautiful, I am afraid that Master will feel inferior after watching it]

    Since the other party is not polite, there is no need for him to be polite.

    Zhuzhu: [Hehe, how about I meet her and compare? Look who is inferior? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No need, in my heart, in my eyes, my wife will always be the most beautiful, no one can compare to her]

    Zhuzhu: [Has the time been set yet? My sword is ready]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Come on, master wait a few more days¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Why don¡¯t I believe what you said? You said that your wife is a master of swords, and now you say that your wife is the most beautiful in the world, I suspect you are lying, you may not have a wife at all]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾I, Luo Qingzhou...¡¿

    Quickly delete and re-edit: [I, Chu Feiyang, never lie]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Hehe¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Hehe¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [What are you talking about? Is this your attitude towards Master? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Didn''t you say that you are not my master? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Then your name is Auntie¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Not calling¡¿

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Why not? I am your master''s junior sister, why don''t you call me aunt? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking, I''m going to make out with my wife, good night]

    After sending it out, he immediately put away the communication treasure, and flew out of his body, flying to the roof.

    And at this time.

    West Lake, above the attic.

    Yuebai''s figure stood on the eaves, looking at the jade in his hand, narrowing his eyes slightly.

    But when she saw the last sentence, she froze for a moment.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560ï¼š Sister Yue: I am not your sister

    Chapter 560 Sister Yue: I am not your sister

    It is Lidong.

    In the night sky, the wind is cold, the moon is cold and the stars are sparse.

    For Shenhun, this weather is no different from other seasons.

    Luo Qingzhou flew into the air and carefully observed the entire Qin Mansion and the surrounding streets. After seeing nothing unusual, Fang rushed to the West Lake.

    He can start right away, just waiting for the soul to advance.

    So at this time, you must be extra careful, and you must not be careless in the slightest.

    Anytime you get carried away, it is possible that your previous efforts will be wasted.

    Traveling against the wind all the way, the speed is extremely fast.

    soon came to the West Lake.

    On the attic, Yuebai''s figure was standing there quietly, looking into the distance, wondering what he was thinking.

    Since Luo Qingzhou knew her, every time he saw her staring into the distance alone in a daze.

    I don''t know if she is thinking about the things Xiaoyue told him, or thinking about someone.

    Regarding the Zongmen matter, Luo Qingzhou has already made a decision in his heart, and he must help her solve it when the time comes.

    As for other things, he should be helpless.

    The moon is bright tonight.

    The night breeze is slightly cool, the lake is rippling, and the moonlight is shining.

    A row of small boats was tied to the lake, shaking slightly in the waves, making a slight collision sound.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t go to the attic immediately, but floated down and landed on one of the small boats.

    With a movement of the divine mind, there was a sound of "shua", the flying sword shot out quickly, and the rope was cut off.

    Immediately after the flying sword spun around quickly, with a "chi" sound, it inserted into the wooden board at the stern.

    Now he is at the peak state of refining the gods, and he is about to break through. With a strong soul power, it is naturally easy to drive the flying sword to control the boat.

    After he breaks through to the state of distraction, he can directly use the imperial object technique to drive the boat without using the flying sword to transmit force.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the bow of the boat and quickly floated towards the attic in the middle of the lake.

    When he got close, Fang looked up at the Yuebai figure above, and shouted, "Sister Yue, come down and take the boat."

    He has already promised the other party that he will put on a boat for her tonight and accompany her to swim in the West Lake.

    Yuebai''s figure lowered his head and glanced at him, then his figure flashed like a ray of moonlight and disappeared on the cornice.

    The next second, he appeared at the stern of the ship, standing there silently.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked, she had removed the hazy halo from her body, revealing a tall and slim figure in a moon-white dress, and that ordinary-looking but unique face.

    Yuebai''s figure stood at the stern, looking at him in the same way.

    The two looked at each other and were silent for a moment.

    Luo Qingzhou also removed the halo, but he didn''t show his handsome cheeks. He still wore a mask, showing his ordinary cheeks, and said, "Sister Yue, let''s meet each other frankly in the future."

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t speak, but glanced at him again. Fang turned around and looked at the lake in the distance, his face as cold as snow.

    Luo Qingzhou''s figure flashed, and landed beside her, standing shoulder to shoulder with her at the stern, also looking at the lake in the distance.

    Feijian took the boat along with the wind and waves, slowly rippling on the lake.

    From the corner of Luo Qingzhou''s eyes, he looked at the fluttering white skirt of the girl beside him, and the dancing shadow of her blue hair. He couldn''t help turning his head, staring at her side face, and suddenly asked, "Sister Yue, wouldn''t you be like me and also wear a white dress?" Are you wearing a mask?"

    Yuebai figure calmly looked into the distance, after a moment of silence, Fang said lightly, "Maybe."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her cheek and didn''t speak any more.

    Yuebai''s figure paused, turned to look at him, and said with a cold expression: "Why, you think I''m ugly and don''t want to believe it?"

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, and quickly said: "Of course not, I was just joking. And sister Yue''s current appearance is not at all ugly. It''s comfortable to wear and definitely not ugly."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "It''s not pretty anyway, is it?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused and said, "Anyway... not ugly."

    Yuebai''s figure turned his face coldly, continued to look into the distance, and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to talk nonsense.

    On the boat, it was quiet again.

    After a long time, the Yuebai figure looked into the distance, and suddenly asked, "If I was beautiful, what would you do?"

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou immediately cupped her hands and said, "No matter whether Sister Yue is beautiful or not, I will always respect and appreciate Sister Yue so much, and I will never be disrespectful or have other thoughts because of her appearance. .¡±

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "Aren''t men all lustful, don''t they all like beautiful ones?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said sternly: "Lust is not bottomless, and not all beauty will be liked by people. External beauty is just a skin, and there will always be a moment of aging and ugly; but inner beauty will Stay young forever, make people''s heart beat forever."

    Paused, he said again: "I treat Sister Yue like a teacher, like an elder, and I will never treat her as beautiful or ugly."

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked at him coldly and said, "Who is your teacher, who is your elder?"

    Luo Qingzhou saw that her face was not right, and quickly explained: "Sister Yue, don''t get me wrong, what I mean is that Sister Yue taught me, helped me, and was kind to me. I respect Sister Yue like a teacher or an elder, not that Yue My sister is my teacher and elder."

    Immediately said: "Sister Yue is so young, it''s not too bad to be my sister."

    Yuebai narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at him for a while, then looked into the distance and said, "I''m not your sister."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say more, and said: "Then listen to Sister Yue, you can pretend to be anything."

    He was secretly puzzled. Sister Yue''s mood tonight seemed a little strange and not very good, but she talked a little more than usual, and seemed to have more other emotions than usual. Maybe something happened.

    Neither of them spoke anymore.

    The boat carried two people, rippling with the wind, crossed the broken bridge, and floated to the other side.

    The night wind blows, and the lotus bushes rustle.

    Many lotus leaves have withered, but there are still a large lotus leaves, which are still as green as new.

    There is a Dragon Palace at the bottom of the lake, Luo Qingzhou knows it.

    At this time, Miss Long''er, I don''t know if she is practicing in the Dragon Palace, or hiding somewhere, watching them secretly.

    In the wee hours of the morning.

    Yuebai''s figure flashed suddenly, flew towards the lotus bushes, and said, "Go and practice."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her back and felt that she seemed to know that he was eager to break through, so she didn''t want to delay his time.

    "Shua!"

    He immediately pushed the boat and quickly returned to the shore, then took the flying sword and flew towards the lotus bush.

    Just as it landed on a lotus leaf, before it could speak, the moon-white figure had already flown into the sky, turning into a ray of moonlight, and then into a vortex.

    The power of the surrounding moonlight began to quickly gather here.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the blurred figure in mid-air, startled, and suddenly shouted: "Sister Yue, wait for me when you finish training, I have something for you!"

    After speaking, he immediately sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and meditated, and began to practice.

    Above the head, a vortex appeared, slowly rotating, absorbing the moonlight pouring down from midair.

    His entire soul began to flicker.

    "Boom!"

    In the night sky, the first thunder and lightning appeared.

    Whoever goes against the sky will offend the sky and will be punished by thunder and lightning.

    The moon-white figure quickly disappeared under the thick and furious thunder and lightning, and disappeared.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    As Luo Qingzhou absorbed more and more moonlight, the thunder and lightning above his head became more and more frequent, but none of them fell.

    He is not afraid of thunder and lightning, but at this time, he cannot be disturbed by lightning.

    The moon-white figure above his head helped him gather the moonlight around him, and it was also like a shield, helping him to block the thunder and punishment from the sky.

    Luo Qingzhou''s cultivation speed is getting faster and faster.

    Unknowingly, the night has receded.

    The east begins to turn white.

    When he opened his eyes, the top of his head had returned to calm.

    Even the lake water has no ripples.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately got up, turned around, and looked towards the attic.

    On the cornice of the attic, a moon-white figure was standing there quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately flashed his figure and flew over.

    He landed on the cornice, and with a move of divine sense, he handed her a snow-white handkerchief.

    This is the handkerchief she gave him back then.

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the handkerchief, was startled, then looked at him again, and said, "You don''t want it anymore?"

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand and untied the handkerchief, a porcelain bottle fell from it, he immediately put the handkerchief under it, and said: "Sister Yue, of course I won''t give you the handkerchief, you take this bottle of psychic liquid Now, after taking it, it has a very good effect on the soul, you can try it."

    Yuebai figure looked at the porcelain bottle, paused, and reached out to take it.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her snow-white hands, and asked: "Sister Yue, after I reach the state of distraction, I should be able to take anything like this, right?"

    Yuebai figure looked at the porcelain bottle in his hand, and said: "There is a weight limit, it depends on the strength of your soul."

    Luo Qingzhou put away her handkerchief and said, "I feel like it''s coming soon, I think we can break through tomorrow night."

    Yuebai put away the liquid, looked at him and said, "The day after tomorrow, I have something to do tomorrow night."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her hazy figure wrapped in the moon-white light, fell silent for a moment, and said, "Sister Yue, can you remove the halo and let me see you again?"

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked at the distant sky, and said indifferently: "I''m not beautiful, what''s so good about me?"

    After speaking, the figure flashed, ready to leave.

    But Luo Qingzhou grabbed her wrist and said: "Sister Yue, let me see you, I know, you are hurt."

    Yuebai''s figure paused, then turned to look at him and said, "Let go."

    Luo Qingzhou still held her wrist tightly, staring at her hazy cheeks and said, "Not loose, unless Sister Yue lets me see."

    Yuebai figure looked at him, was silent for a while, Fang said: "Okay, let go, I''ll show you."

    Luo Qingzhou let go of his hand immediately.

    Yuebai''s figure flashed, then disappeared in place.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Yuebai''s figure appeared in the distant sky, and a faint voice came: "Touch me next time, I want you to look good."

    After speaking, he disappeared without a trace.

    Luo Qingzhou stood still on the attic for a long time again, then lowered his head, looked at the remaining touch in his hands, and murmured: "Is there any woman in the world who doesn''t like to lie?"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words fell, the voice of the monster girl suddenly came from behind: "My lord, Longer doesn''t like to lie."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at her.

    Long Er was wearing a black dress, standing gracefully behind her.

    She is still bare with a pair of snow-white and lovely jade feet, with sparkling drops of water on them, and a brightly colored red rope is tied to the ankle of one jade foot.

    In the middle of her eyebrows, there is a red seal, and an innocent smile is showing on her face: "My lord, when Longer talks to you, he always speaks directly, never beating around the bush, let alone lying to you. For example, , Long Er wants to mate with the young master, as long as the young master is willing to do so, Long Er will give the young master all the treasures in the Dragon Palace, and also give the young master a dragon scale on Long Er''s body, Long Er will never lie!"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then glanced at her snow-white and slender feet under her skirt, and said, "Miss Long''er, please respect yourself."

    Long Er squatted down, stroked the red rope on his ankle with one hand, and said, "Young Master, Long Er hurts...Can you try to help Long Er again, Young Master?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t pay attention to her anymore, his figure flashed, flew into the sky, and said: "You try it yourself, I should go back to sleep."

    Early tomorrow morning, he will go to the martial arts hall to ask for leave, and then he will go to Qingyun Guan.

    Second Miss¡¯s medicine has been used up, he must get it ready as soon as possible.

    Long Er looked at his back, stood up and said: "Young master, you can ask for whatever you want, and Long Er can satisfy you. Long Er needs your thunder spirit, really needs it."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in mid-air, turned to look at her and said, "Is there any other way for you?"

    Long Er hesitated for a moment, and said, "Yes, from the mouth."

    "Good night!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s figure flashed and disappeared.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561ï¼š fiancÃ©e

    Chapter 561 Fiancee

    The sky is getting bright.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Qin Mansion, fascinated, and lay down for a while with Miss Qin in his arms, but he was still a little worried after all.

    He took out the communication card, and was going to send a message to Sister Yue to inquire.

    A message appeared in Yushi.

    A message from last night.

    Zhuzhu: [Are you done making out? Call me back when you''re done]

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment when he saw this message, before he remembered the last message he sent last night.

    He hesitated for a moment, then replied: ¡¾Just finished making out¡¿

    Unexpectedly, the message was sent back soon after it was sent.

    Zhuzhu: [Did you just wake up? Are you busy today? I am going down the mountain today to visit a senior, she is a master of sword repairing and cultivation, you will definitely gain something if you go with me]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Raise a master? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [It can help you adjust your body, so that you will not be greedy and hurt your body]

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, I''m in good health, and I have something to do today]

    Zhuzhu: [Is it very important? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Yes, my wife is not in good health, I am going to seek medicine for her]

    Zhuzhu: [What medicine? I can help you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, the medicine is a bit special, I''m not comfortable talking about it]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, are you really okay? Can I visit you tomorrow night? ¡¿

    After waiting for a long time, the message party replied: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: [Sister Yue doesn''t need to help me next time, I can practice by myself, it doesn''t matter if the speed is slower, I don''t want Sister Yue to get hurt because of helping me practice]

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say again: [Sister Yue, the bottle of psychic liquid I gave you has a very good effect on the soul. It can not only strengthen the soul, but also repair the injury of the soul. You can try it]

    After sending this message, he put away the communication treasure.

    Outside the window, the sun has risen.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, bowed his head and kissed the girl in his arms, Fang quietly got up and walked out of the room.

    Qiu''er was boiling water in the living room, when he heard the door open, he hurried over to help him put on his shoes and wash up.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Xiaodie is still sleeping in?"

    Qiu''er said softly: "No, Xiaodie was at Madam''s place last night, but she didn''t come back."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, his heart skipped a beat, thinking of the incident of exposing force in front of that mother-in-law last night.

    If it is as expected, the mother-in-law probably asked Xiaodie carefully last night, right?

    But the girl''s small mouth is still tight, so she probably won''t reveal anything.

    Thinking about something, he went out the back door, changed clothes in the alley, put on a mask, and then climbed over the courtyard wall next to him, and left from the river bank behind.

    He first went to the eighteenth lane in the south of the city.

    When she came to Eighteenth Lane, Sister Dao was standing at the entrance of the alley, with her head down, not knowing what she was thinking, and she didn''t even react when he walked in front of her.

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said, "Senior sister, where are the pancakes?"

    Sister Dao trembled, looked up at him, shrugged and said, "I got up late today, so I didn''t do it."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her a few times and said, "Senior Sister, your complexion is not very good, are you sick?"

    Sister Dao shook her head and said, "No, maybe I didn''t sleep well last night, let''s go."

    She went out of the alley, ready to go to the martial arts gym.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Senior Sister, you can go to the martial arts hall by yourself today, please help me ask Master for a leave of absence, I have something to go out of the city."

    Sister Dao stopped, turned around and looked at him and said, "What''s the matter?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Help my wife ask for medicine."

    Sister Dao was silent for a while, and said: "It''s very dangerous outside, are you going alone?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, I''ll go back as soon as I go, Sister Dao just help me tell Master."

    Sister Dao moved her lips, as if she had something to say, but in the end she just nodded and said, "Okay, be careful on the road."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Senior Sister, do you have anything else to say to me?"

    Sister Dao met his eyes, avoided him, and said, "No, you can go."

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes for a while, then said: "Okay, remember to bring pancakes for me tomorrow, the senior sister clearly promised me, and I can''t break my promise again."

    Sister Dao smiled and said, "Okay."

    Luo Qingzhou waved his hand, turned and left.

    Sister Dao watched his back gradually go away, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.

    She stood there for a while, then turned around and returned to the alley, back to the mansion.

    The gate of Fuchu has been damaged.

    The trees in the flower bed collapsed, the bluestone slabs on the ground were all cracked, and there were signs of fighting everywhere.

    The entire mansion was empty and silent.

    Sister Dao stood in the courtyard, clenched her fists, and the scene she saw when she came back yesterday appeared in front of her eyes.

    The courtyard was full of debris and blood, and the servant girl knelt in the corridor trembling.

    And her father, lying in the hall covered in blood, was stepped on by the commander of the Jinyiwei, and was strung into the lute bone by several Jinyiwei with iron chains, dying.

    "Your father is a wanted criminal by the court. He killed the court official back then. The evidence is so strong that he should be guilty..."

    "As Jinyiwei, we can kill him on the spot, or we can send him to the Ministry of Criminal Justice for trial and show it to the public..."

    "Even if you are a disciple of Ling Xiaozong, you can''t protect him."

    "However, I can give you a chance."

    "Help me find out Chu Feiyang''s home address, as well as all the members of the family, and his former friends. As his friend and senior sister, it should be easy for you, right?"

    "I''ll give you three days. After three days, I will wait for you here with your father. It''s up to you whether to let him go or cut off his head..."

    "You can tell Chu Feiyang, you can also tell your sect, it doesn''t matter. We arrested your father, we acted according to the law, and killing your father also acted according to the law. No one can save him, except yourself..."

    "Think carefully, whether to save your father, or..."

    "Actually, this request is not difficult. I just want to know his information. As for the future, I will naturally not bother you. He is a direct disciple of Ling Xiaozong. Even if he really kills my brother, I still need to find other information. Evidence, it¡¯s impossible to arrest him based on his family information, right? So you¡¯re not betraying him, you¡¯re just cooperating with Jin Yiwei to handle the case..."

    The sky was gloomy, and a trace of coldness fell on his face.

    Sister Dao opened her eyes, looked up, and saw a snowflake falling down.

    She stood in the courtyard for a long time until the snowflakes fell.

    Luo Qingzhou left the city and went directly to the racecourse outside Shili Pavilion, then led Lu and ran to Qingyun Temple.

    While running on the road, the snowflakes had already fallen.

    When he reached the foot of the Qingyun Temple, his head and shoulders were already covered in white.

    He got off the horse, patted the snowflakes on his head and body, and Fang led the horse to the cabin at the foot of the mountain.

    There lived an old Taoist priest, who was standing under the eaves, looking at the snowflakes outside, and said something in his mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou led the horse over, cupped his hands and said: "Master Daoist, if you want to go to the mountain to burn incense, can you tie the horse here?"

    The old Taoist glanced at him, pointed to the back and said: "There is a stable behind, just tie it inside."

    "Thank you."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly thanked him, and led the horse into the stable behind.

    When he came out, he thanked him again, and then walked up the mountain quickly.

    The snow falls slowly, and the steps are very slippery, but for him, it is naturally not a problem.

    When he went up the steps and saw the first gazebo, he was about to go to the gazebo to change his clothes and take off his mask.

    After all, when he first came here, he came as Luo Qingzhou.

    Unexpectedly, he had just walked towards the gazebo, when he suddenly saw the pillars of the pavilion, and a familiar figure walked out.

    Wearing a purple dress, she is tall and slim, with black hair reaching her waist, picturesque eyebrows, a delicate face, tall breasts, straight buttocks, a black leather whip wrapped around her slender waist, and slender and straight legs. It was actually Nangong Meijiao.

    "How will you be here?"

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised.

    The corners of Nangong Meijiao''s mouth turned up slightly, and her chin raised slightly: "Why can''t I be here? You are allowed to come, and I am not allowed to come?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Do you know that I''m going to pick up the medicine today?"

    Nangong Meijiao proudly said: "Of course I know."

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the gazebo, patted the snowflakes on his body, and said: "It''s so cold, why should the princess come out to suffer from the cold? I''m here to get medicine, not to meet other women secretly. Why should the princess come out with me?" so tight."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, and said: "Chu Feiyang, you think highly of yourself, don''t you? Is it because of you that the princess came here? The princess likes the scenery here, why don''t you come here to see it?"

    "Okay, of course."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her thin dress, did not argue with her again, reached out to hold her cold little hand, rubbed it, and said, "Is it cold? Why don''t you wear an extra dress?"

    Nangong Meijiao struggled for a while, glared at him and said: "Pervert, you take advantage of him as soon as you come, who asked you to hold his hand?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately let go and said: "Princess, I''m sorry, I was rude, and I won''t hold you anymore."

    Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, glared at him and said: "It''s late, your hands are already dirty, let me continue to hold them."

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, "Princess, I dare not take advantage of you."

    Nangong Meijiao was extremely angry, stepped on his foot, and said with a cool face: "Do you want to hold him?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately grabbed her and said, "Hold."

    The two stared with wide eyes.

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Slick tongue, my princess has reason to suspect that you just came out to fool around with other women, can''t you be a female Taoist priest from Qingyun Temple?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, took out the oiled paper umbrella from the storage bag, opened it, hit her on the top of the head, and said, "Let''s go, I still need to get the medicine."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at his face, and said, "You''re going like this? Do people know you, Chu Feiyang?"

    Luo Qingzhou finally came to his senses, and was about to take off the mask on his face when Nangong Meijiao grabbed his hand and said, "Don''t take it!"

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "What''s wrong?"

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, and said: "If you take it, you won''t be Chu Feiyang."

    Luo Qingzhou held her hand, and when he was about to speak, a voice suddenly came from outside the pavilion: "Chu Feiyang?"

    The two turned their heads to look together.

    On the steps outside the pavilion, a woman dressed in green and holding a green painted bamboo oil-paper umbrella was standing there, looking at them coldly.

    "Master...Uncle Master?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, almost called Master, and hurriedly bowed his hands in salute, and asked in surprise, "Why is Master Uncle here?"

    Immediately introduced quickly: "Princess Master, this is the peak master of our Lingxiao Sect Sword Peak, Uncle Linghu."

    "Master, this is... my fianc¨¦e, Nangong Meijiao."

    The two women looked at each other, and there was a flash of light in their eyes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562ï¼š How many wives are there in your family? ? ?

    Chapter 562 How many wives are there in your family? ? ?

    In the field, silence fell.

    Both of them looked at each other blankly, before they greeted each other.

    "Senior Linghu, I''ve heard of you. Fairy Linghu, Sword Peak of Lingxiao Sect, has unparalleled swordsmanship and has long admired her name."

    "Princess Nangong, I met you in the Zongmen during Ling Xiao''s first test that day."

    After the two greeted each other, they fell silent again, continuing to look at each other expressionlessly.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, and quickly asked: "Master, are you here for something?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him, and said with a cold expression: "Didn''t you tell me last night to visit a senior?"

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly.

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes, turned her head, and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly took her cold little hand and said, "Uncle Master, then you are busy, let''s go ask for medicine."

    After finishing speaking, she immediately pulled Nangong Meijiao and quickly walked up the steps.

    Nangong Meijiao did not speak or resist, and quietly followed him up the mountain, but the nails of the hand he was holding were fiercely pinched in the palm of his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou endured the pain and didn''t dare to say anything.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the backs of the two, paused, followed, and asked, "Are you going to Qingyun Temple?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, turned around and said, "Uncle Master is going too?"

    Linghu Qingzhu walked to the other side of him, and said calmly: "The senior I want to visit is Taoist Shuiyun of Qingyun Temple, who is quite prestigious in Qingyun Temple. You can tell me what medicine you want. Qingyun The temple is not an ordinary Taoist temple, and it is difficult for people who are not familiar with it to see the main Taoist leader in the temple."

    Before Luo Qingzhou answered, Nangong Meijiao beside him suddenly smiled and said, "Then please trouble Senior Linghu, we need Zhu Yanxue, which is unique to Qingyun Temple, to use as medicine."

    As soon as these words came out, Linghu Qingzhu''s face changed slightly: "Zhu hates blood?"

    Nangong Meijiao sighed, and said: "This medicine is very important to us. I heard that the ancient beast Zhu Yan can only be found in Qingyun Temple, but my father said that Zhu Yan in Qingyun Temple is theirs. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find the Zhenshan Divine Beast. If Senior Linghu is willing to help, I will be grateful."

    Linghu Qingzhu''s face changed for a moment, and he frowned and said: "That Zhu Yan is indeed the mountain-suppressing beast of Qingyun Temple, and it is difficult for ordinary people to see it. As for wanting to take its blood, let alone you, even Qingyun It''s impossible for those who watch it. Zhu Yan has a bad temper and a very high seniority, even Taoist Yunshang, the master of Qingyun Temple, would not dare to hurt it at will, let alone take its blood."

    When Nangong Meijiao heard the words, she immediately said with a worried face: "Senior Linghu, then this time, won''t we return without success?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "Let''s find another way, or change the medicine."

    Then she suddenly looked at Luo Qingzhou and asked, "Didn''t you say that you want to ask for medicine for your wife? Who is your wife? Isn''t she Nangong Princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao replied: "It''s my sister. My sister has been married to him a long time ago, and she is his wife."

    Linghu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, and looked at the two suspiciously: "So, Princess Nangong is also going to marry him and be his concubine?"

    Nangong Meijiao smiled: "Yes, is there a problem?"

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned, and did not speak again.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to resolve the embarrassment, she suddenly asked: "Who is that lady of yours who is very good at swordsman?"

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao also looked at someone.

    Luo Qingzhou''s face froze, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "Concubine."

    Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes showed a touch of sarcasm: "How many wives are there in your family? Three wives and four concubines, or a group of wives and concubines?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s fingertips sank into someone''s flesh again, and she looked at him coldly, waiting for his answer.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at the sky and said, "Look, it''s snowing heavily, let''s go up the mountain."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him for a while, and Fang said lightly: "If you still go up the mountain for Zhu Yanxue, I advise you not to waste your energy and time. If you go up like this, I''m afraid even the manager of Qingyun Temple will see you." not."

    After finishing speaking, holding a green oil-paper umbrella, he walked ahead.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to follow, when Nangong Meijiao suddenly stepped on his foot, stared at him coldly and said, "There is something wrong with you! What is your relationship with her?"

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "She almost became my master before, and then became my uncle. She is my elder, what relationship can we have?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered, "Do you think I''m a fool?"

    Luo Qingzhou leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, and said in a low voice: "Princess, there are outsiders here, be gentle, let''s go to business first."

    Nangong Meijiao twisted his waist again, glared at him and said, "You say I''m not gentle? Who told you to kiss me?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess, I was wrong, I will never kiss again next time."

    Nangong Meijiao continued to stare at him.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Then I will kiss the Princess next time when she is in a good mood."

    Nangong Meijiao let out a cold snort, then let go of her feet, looked coldly at the blue figure above, and warned: "If you dare to have any inappropriate relationship with her, I will castrate you! "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess, don''t worry, I will always keep my body pure and pure for the princess, and no one can get me dirty."

    "Tch, disgusting! You are already stinking dirty!"

    Nangong Meijiao curled her lips and walked up.

    Luo Qingzhou took her hand, sighed secretly, he could only hope that Chanchan could completely defeat that Master Linghu, so that she would not dare to show up again.

    The family is already in a mess, and he really can''t stand another master, uncle and aunt.

    The two of them followed Linghu Qingzhu, quickly went up the mountain, and came to the mountain gate of Qingyun Temple.

    Two young Taoist priests came out from the door with whisks in their hands, and said respectfully, "Guests, are you here today to offer incense, or to visit friends?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said indifferently: "I have an appointment with Senior Guiguan Shuiyun, and I am here to visit her today."

    When the two young Taoists heard her, they took a closer look at her, and immediately lowered their heads and said respectfully: "It turns out that it is Linghu Peak Master of Lingxiao Sect, Master Shui Yun has already ordered that Peak Master Linghu is here, you can go directly to the Guanyun Room to find her. "

    After finishing speaking, step aside respectfully.

    Linghu Qingzhu entered the door, stopped again, and looked behind.

    At this time, the two young Taoist priests asked Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao again.

    Nangong Meijiao directly imitated Linghu Qingzhu''s tone, and said indifferently: "We have an appointment with Taoist Master Yunshang, the master of Guiguan, and we are here to visit him today."

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned.

    The two young Taoist priests were taken aback when they heard the words, then took a closer look at the two of them, then bowed their heads respectfully and said, "Two guests, I''m really sorry. , you can enter through the side door."

    At this time, Linghu Qingzhu suddenly said: "Let them in, they are with me."

    When the two young Taoist priests heard this, they immediately stepped aside.

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly anxious. He just wanted her to leave quickly so that he could take off his mask and become Luo Qingzhou. Otherwise, he might not be able to see Taoist Yunshang today, let alone fetch Zhu Yanxue.

    Nangong Meijiao led him directly, walked in, with a smile on his face, and said, "Thank you, Senior Linghu, can senior take us to meet Taoist Yunshang? We want to chat with him."

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at the two young Taoist priests at the door, but said in a low voice, "Come in with me."

    The two followed behind her and entered the temple.

    The ancient trees towering into the sky, the buildings are old and simple, there are many cracks on the bluestone slabs, some houses have been dilapidated, but they have not been repaired.

    There are very few people on the road.

    Linghu Qingzhu walked under a big tree, stopped, turned around and looked at them and said, "I can''t see Taoist Yunshang either, I can only take you to meet Senior Shuiyun, you can Talk to her, but she doesn''t care about things and can''t make decisions."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Thank you senior, then let''s go to Senior Shuiyun to have a try."

    Luo Qingzhou squeezed her palm, signaling her to stop making trouble.

    Nangong Meijiao turned her head to look at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, your uncle is so kind to you, you should repay her well in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say anything.

    Linghu Qingzhu led the two of them through the corridor to the small courtyard at the back, and soon came to the Guanyun room.

    In the small courtyard, a Taoist priest was cleaning the fallen leaves on the ground.

    The three of them came to the door, and the voices of two people talking came from the room.

    The Taoist priest who was sweeping the fallen leaves said, "Guest wait a moment, Master Shuiyun is discussing the Tao with Master Qingyou in the room."

    "Uncle Qingyou?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and the figure of the middle-aged Taoist nun wearing a Taoist robe, holding a dust whisk, and a bamboo flute pinned to her waist appeared in her mind.

    Linghu Qingzhu waited quietly at the door.

    not long.

    The door creaked and opened from the inside.

    Two middle-aged nuns appeared at the door.

    One person was thin, holding a dust whisk, with a calm expression. It was the Qingyou Taoist who led Luo Qingzhou and the others up the mountain.

    The other person is tall, with empty hands and warm eyes, but there seems to be a sword in them. It is Taoist Shuiyun who Linghu Qingzhu came to visit today.

    Taoist Shuiyun saw Linghu Qingzhu, he immediately smiled and said: "Qingzhu, come in quickly."

    Then she looked at the two people behind her.

    When Linghu Qingzhu was about to introduce, the Taoist Qingyou at the side suddenly looked at Nangong Meijiao, his eyes lit up, and said, "You came alone?"

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t answer and cupped his hands: "Prince Qingyou, I don''t know today, is the temple master here?"

    Taoist Qingyou nodded and said: "The Master is practicing in the back mountain. If you want to see him, I''ll take you there. But I''m afraid you can''t take that Zhu Yanxue alone."

    Nangong Meijiao smiled and said: "It''s okay, let''s go see the temple master first."

    Taoist Qingyou didn''t ask any further questions, and walked down the steps, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the back mountain."

    Nangong Meijiao led Luo Qingzhou and followed behind her. After walking a few steps, she turned her head and waved: "Senior Linghu, we''re going to see the temple master first, and we have to get Zhu Yanxue later. , there may be a long delay. If you have something to do, senior, you can go first and don''t have to wait for us."

    Linghu Qingzhu froze in place, staring at them blankly.

    After the figures of the three disappeared around the corner, she asked suspiciously: "Senior Shuiyun, has she been here before?"

    Taoist Shuiyun shook his head, frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know either. I''m also wondering why senior sister Qingyou is so polite to them and why she just took them to see the temple master. As for Zhu Yanxue, it''s even more strange , how could the temple master agree to them?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563ï¼š fiancÃ©e? This king is afraid of pain!

    Chapter 563 Fiancee? This king is afraid of pain!

    Housan Cave Mansion.

    Taoist Qingyou led Luo Qingzhou and the two of them, and soon met Taoist Yunshang.

    Nangong Meijiao directly explained her intention.

    Taoist Yunshang glanced at the two of them, and said apologetically, "Unless Mr. Luo comes in person, the poor Taoist would not dare to take you in. Senior Zhu Yan was still talking about Mr. Luo a few days ago, saying that he was not trustworthy." , I want to go down the mountain to find him...Miss Nangong, let''s go and invite Mr. Luo."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at someone next to her.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then glanced at Taoist Qingyou next to him.

    Taoist Yunshang saw that they seemed to have something to say, so he paused, and ordered: "Qingyou, you go first, I''ll just accompany the two guests."

    Taoist Qingyou agreed, bowed his head and retreated.

    In the cave, there were only three people left.

    Luo Qingzhou then said: "Senior, don''t blame me."

    After finishing speaking, he sank into his dantian, and read aloud a passage: "The Great Dao has no form, it gives birth to the heaven and the earth; the Great Dao has no heart, it moves the sun and the moon; the Dao has no name, it grows all things; I don''t know its name, but the strong name is Dao..."

    Daoist Yunshang''s eyes flashed brightly, he stood up from the futon, stared at him for a while, then held the whisk in his hand, bowed his head and bowed, with a smile on his face: "Young master is really unpredictable, it''s the poor Taoist who is blind." .¡±

    Then make an invitation gesture: "That''s it, please."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his hands, thanked him, and followed behind with Nangong Meijiao.

    Taoist Yunshang walked ahead, without saying a word all the way, and quickly led the two of them across the wooden bridge to the Lingyuan Cave where Zhu Yan lived.

    The lone peak is suspended in the sky, and the white clouds are floating.

    There is a universe inside the cave.

    Taoist Yunshang opened the stone gate, and walked in with the two of them. Not long after walking, the front suddenly opened up, and a piece of light appeared.

    Immediately, a barren land with tall ancient trees and towering strange rocks suddenly appeared.

    Taoist Yunshang stopped in his tracks and said apologetically, "Young Master Chu, Miss Nangong, you can only send Pindao here. You need to find out where Zhu Yan is playing."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and thanked: "Thank you, senior."

    Taoist Yun Shang nodded, turned and left.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, then Fang led Nangong Meijiao forward.

    Nangong Meijiao stuck close to him, looking around nervously.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and glanced at her, and said, "If the princess is afraid, go out with Senior Yunshang and wait, and I will return after taking the blood."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately snorted coldly, straightened her towering chest, clenched the handle of the whip around her waist and said, "Who is afraid? There is nothing in the world that makes this princess afraid!"

    "Squeak!"

    At this moment, a monkey suddenly screamed and jumped from the big tree above.

    Nangong Meijiao exclaimed "Ah", jumped on his body, wrapped his arms around his neck, pinched his body with her slender legs, her face paled.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up.

    The monkey squeaked again and quickly jumped away.

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned on him for a few seconds, Fang let go of his legs and arms, jumped down, and said in embarrassment: "Stinky monkey!"

    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to say more, said: "Let''s go, there is a waterfall in front, let''s go and see."

    After speaking, he directly lifted the mask on his face.

    Nangong Meijiao was about to get close to him, when she suddenly saw his delicate and handsome cheeks, she froze for a moment, let out a "hum", and immediately walked a few steps away as if avoiding suspicion, with a cool face, I ignored him again.

    Turning over a hillside, the roar of a waterfall suddenly came from ahead.

    Looking up, a huge waterfall suddenly appeared!

    The waterfall is as white as a horse, rushing down, it is tens of meters wide and no less than 100 meters high. Below it is a huge valley with lush green grass and blooming flowers.

    There are butterflies flying and bees collecting honey.

    It''s like a paradise.

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes searched around the valley, and then looked at the waterfall.

    On the grass near the waterfall, several huge footprints appeared.

    But that ancient beast doesn''t seem to be here.

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the hillside, looked around again, and suddenly shouted loudly: "Senior Zhu Yan, this junior is here to visit!"

    The sound echoed in the valley and spread far away.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at the huge footprints in front of the waterfall, his heart trembled, and he approached him involuntarily.

    Luo Qingzhou held her hand and comforted her: "Princess, don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately broke free from his hand, glared at him and said angrily: "Don''t touch me, men and women can''t kiss each other, and you are not Chu Feiyang, so don''t try to take advantage of this princess!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Humph!"

    Nangong Meijiao turned away, with a cold and pretty face, and ignored him.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from behind!

    Immediately, the ground shook suddenly!

    The two of them were almost unable to stand still, and were almost thrown into the air.

    Suddenly there was a heavy breathing sound from behind, as well as a terrifying and fierce aura!

    The two immediately turned around and looked.

    A gigantic monster nearly a hundred feet tall bent down and looked at them with wide scarlet eyes, with a ferocious and hideous expression on his face!

    This monster has snow-white hair, red skin, a body like a giant ape, a big mouth with fangs exposed, both claws and feet are huge, muscles all over the body are bulging, and its eyes are scarlet and cold

    A ferocious and terrifying aura rushed towards the two of them immediately, filling the entire valley in an instant!

    Nangong Meijiao opened her eyes wide, froze in place, motionless, dumbfounded, as if her soul was scared away at this moment.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said loudly: "Senior, it''s me! Do you still know junior?"

    Zhu Yan immediately bared his fangs, let out a roar, glared at his scarlet eyes angrily, clenched his huge fists and said, "I know you even when you turn into ashes! You kid didn''t believe what you said, come find me as soon as possible!" , to come here now, this king wants to beat you into scum with one punch!"

    As he spoke, he raised his huge and unparalleled fist!

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Senior, this junior has been feeling unwell recently, and he is recovering from his injuries at home. After recovering from his injury, he immediately came to see senior. It is by no means a promise. If this junior tells a lie, he will be struck by lightning!"

    Beside Nangong Meijiao, took a look at him.

    Zhu Yan still clenched his fists, snorted coldly through his thick nostrils, and said with his eyes widened, "Anyway, you are late, and I won''t listen, so I just want to punch you into scum!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Senior, how about this, let me tell you some more stories today, okay?"

    Zhu Yan immediately said: "Three days and three nights!"

    Immediately, he raised a thick thumb and said, "No, ten days and ten nights!"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said: "Senior, this junior is just a mortal. If you don''t go back to sleep at night, your body will definitely not be able to bear it. We humans have a saying that staying up late hurts your body, and you may die suddenly. If this junior hurts your body , or died suddenly, who will tell stories to the seniors in the future? The seniors will be lonely without the juniors, and there will be no life in the future? So the seniors, the juniors can only tell you for one day at most, and when it gets dark, the juniors will go back to rest gone."

    Zhu Yan was furious immediately: "Boy, how dare you negotiate terms with me?"

    Immediately, he opened his **** mouth wide open, exposing Sen Han''s fangs, and let out a roar of "Aww", which was deafening!

    Nangong Meijiao''s face turned pale from fright, her body went limp, and she almost couldn''t stand upright.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the pitch-black wooden stick with a "swish", and said without any fear: "Senior, if you are bullying the weak and intentionally want this junior to stay up late and die suddenly, this junior would rather die than surrender! Even if this junior puts his life to death, he will still use this golden stick!" Cudgel, let you bleed!"

    Zhu Yan looked at the wooden stick in his hand, his ferocious face twitched suddenly, and immediately thought of the severe pain that the golden cudgel brought him that day, the toe that had been broken by the wooden stick, couldn''t help but Twitching for a moment, he was surprised and angry and said: "You kid dare to threaten this king! You want to die!"

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou waved the wooden stick in his hand, as if the wooden stick was psychic, it suddenly became longer with a "swish", and instantly turned into a thick wooden stick more than ten meters long!

    "Zi¡ª"

    On the wooden stick, a purple lightning suddenly appeared, looking extremely fierce!

    Luo Qingzhou opened his mouth, a little dazed.

    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yan''s heart skipped a beat, and he took a step back involuntarily, and said angrily, "Boy, this is how you humans treat your elders? What about your upbringing and quality?"

    Luo Qingzhou was apprehensive, but he clenched the wooden stick tightly in his hand, deliberately regarded death as home, and said impassionedly: "Senior, this junior has already told you, I will tell you the story of the day, and I will tell you next time after this junior has rested. Seniors can understand how the water flows forever? But the seniors are aggressive and insist on letting the juniors stay up late to tell you stories. The seniors are repaying their kindness. If they want the juniors to die, how can the juniors not resist? Ants can steal their lives, let alone me, a man of eight feet! "

    Hearing what he said, and seeing his appearance of not being afraid of death, Zhu Yan suddenly lost his momentum, and said: "Your boy is only here now, making me wait a long time! One day is not enough, at least three days! Ben The king allows you to rest at night, so you can rest here, and you can continue to talk after dawn, how about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou pretended to think for a while, and said: "No, in three days, the junior''s voice will be hoarse, it''s still too hurtful, the junior would rather die than submit!"

    Zhu Yan immediately clenched his fists and said angrily, "Boy, don''t push yourself!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took a step back and said, "Senior, how about it, two days! Two days! What do you think?"

    Zhu Yan stared at him with scarlet eyes, and when he was hesitating, Luo Qingzhou said again: "Senior, it is impossible for this junior to remember the story so clearly, if you don''t remember it and the story is not exciting, wouldn''t you be sorry for senior In two days, the younger generation has already told all the stories I remember. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for the younger generation to remember the rest after returning home, and then tell the seniors? The seniors know that cooking on low heat can bring out delicious food The truth? Senior likes to listen to stories, don¡¯t you like to listen to the most exciting and soul-stirring ones?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Yan hesitated again, Fang retreated all the fierce aura, snorted in his nostrils, and said: "Boy, let''s take two days, but in these two days, you have to tell the king Wonderful, otherwise, this king will never forgive you!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately put away his stick and said, "Naturally, I promise it will be wonderful. But...Senior and junior, I want to ask you for some blood this time."

    As soon as Zhu Yan heard it, he immediately cursed: "You idiot, I know you have evil intentions towards this king and have other plans! Last time, I broke this king, and this king was in so much pain, but this time you still want to mess with me. You are dreaming!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at it and stopped talking.

    Zhu Yan glared at him angrily and said, "Why, if you don''t give you blood, aren''t you going to tell a story?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Don''t dare, even if the senior doesn''t give the junior blood, the junior will still speak."

    Zhu Yan stared at him for a while, and cursed angrily: "Damn it, if I don''t give you blood, I guess you won''t say it carefully, anyway, I can''t tell, can you? Despicable and shameless boy, what a shame! Descendants of the Great Holy Lord!"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and saluted, and said respectfully: "Please help me, senior."

    Zhu looked angrily at him, slammed his fist on the ground, and said angrily, "Here you are! Here you are! As long as you speak well, I will give you the other foot!"

    Immediately trembling, said: "But you kid, you have to be gentle, the king is afraid of pain, you have to be gentle, you know?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said happily: "Don''t worry, the king, the little one must be gentle!"

    Beside Nangong Meijiao listened to the conversation between the two, opened her mouth slightly: "..."

    Zhu Yan pointed at her and asked, "Boy, who is this person? Why is it different from the person you brought last time?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Last time it was my wife, this time it''s my fiancee."

    Zhu Yan was taken aback when he heard this, and asked curiously, "What is a fiancee?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and explained: "I am about to become the wife of the younger generation, but I have not completed some necessary processes."

    After hearing this, Zhu Yan slapped his huge palm and said with a big grin, "I know, you haven''t mated yet, but you''re about to mate with her, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced to the side: "...It''s sort of."

    Zhu Yan chuckled, baring his fangs and said, "You boy, you are playing with flowers. The one used a sword last time, this time a whip, will there be guns and knives in the future?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s lips twitched and said, "No..."

    Zhu Yan curled his lips, and said contemptuously: "But your vision is really bad. The two spouses you found are extremely ugly, and I don''t know how you can get the gun."

    Immediately, she took out a huge piece of jade from her arms, bent down and handed it to him, saying, "Come on, boy, let you enjoy the beautiful photos of my concubine!"

    Luo Qingzhou stared in shock at the enlarged version of the communication treasure card in his hand. On the surface of the treasure card, a huge head appeared!

    ¡ªThat''s the head of a female orangutan!

    The female orangutan is opening her mouth wide, with a ferocious smile on her face, her nostrils can accommodate her whole body, her nose hair is exposed, her fangs are yellow and thick, she looks black and old, she is extremely ugly, extremely ferocious!

    "Ouch¡ªSenior, your beloved concubine...is really extremely beautiful, unparalleled in the world! The younger generation''s wife and concubine are not as good as you!"

    Luo Qingzhou almost vomited, and immediately cupped his hands, his face full of envy and convulsions.

    Zhu Yan laughed out loud, his face was full of complacency, and he was very useful to his flattery, he waved his big hand and said: "Boy, don''t be discouraged, as long as you serve me well, when I am happy, maybe I can take care of you." My beloved concubine, I will reward you to play for a few days, so that you can have a good time."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart suddenly shrank, and his eyes widened.

    Nangong Meijiao on the side suddenly clutched her stomach, squatted on the ground, lowered her head, shrugged her shoulders, and let out a suppressed "chi chi chi chi" sound.

    "boom!"

    Zhu Yan suddenly jumped into the valley behind the two of them, then squatted on the ground with his head parallel to the two, impatiently said: "Boy, I can''t wait any longer, hurry up and tell the story of the great saint! After being so wronged, it is best to beat that thief and bald donkey to death!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "That can''t be done, that''s his master, and he actually loves his master very much in his heart."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Meijiao who was beside him suddenly raised his head to look at him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564ï¼š you are not human!

    Chapter 564 You are not human!

    The wind is cold and the snow is fluttering.

    The roar of the waterfall is like thunder, rumbling.

    Zhu Yan''s huge body sat in the valley, bent down, and his head was just parallel to the two people on the hillside.

    I saw him staring wide-eyed, motionless, listening in a trance.

    "It is said that although the great sage was chased away by the Tang monk, he still missed him and sighed endlessly. He saw the Eastern Ocean and said, "It has been five hundred years since I did not go this way..."

    "The great sage saw that the group of monkeys was scarce, and asked why. The little monkey said, "Half of them dispersed, half of them struggled hard. Half of them were beaten by hunters in these years. Speaking of hunters, I hate you! He poisoned and beat us who were shot by arrows and guns." The dead ones were peeled and deboned, steamed with sauce, boiled with vinegar, fried with salt and fried, and eaten as a meal. Or those who were caught in the net or detained, the work was taken away, and they were taught to dance in circles and do somersaults , erecting dragonflies, beating gongs and beating drums in the street, playing with everything..."

    When Zhu Yan heard this, he suddenly became furious, clenched his huge fist, and smashed it on the rock on the hillside with a "boom".

    The rock suddenly fell apart and turned into powder.

    The ground shook suddenly!

    Even the waterfall trembled suddenly, and the water splashed!

    Zhu Yan stared at his scarlet eyes, bared his fangs, and cursed ferociously: "Human beings are mean and cruel, and they do all kinds of evil. They treat other species like ants, kill them as they want, and cut them up as they want. Sooner or later, other species will join forces to kill them all." Kill them all, wipe them all out!"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped for a while and said: "Human beings also have good and bad, not all people who do all kinds of evil."

    Zhu Yan stared, and said angrily: "You just talk about yourself, stop talking nonsense! This king scolds this king, what does it matter to you?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say anything, and continued talking.

    Although Nangong Meijiao listened to it halfway, she was quickly attracted by this weird and strange story. She sat aside and listened engrossed.

    Luo Qingzhou talked from noon until night.

    The sky is getting dark, and the snowflakes are still falling slowly.

    Zhu Yan sat in the valley, scratching his ears and cheeks while listening, the expression on his face was constantly changing, sometimes he was teased by the stupid pig and grinned silly, sometimes he was yelled at by the monk angrily, and sometimes he applauded excitedly for the wit and bravery of the great saint.

    Night fell soon.

    Luo Qingzhou''s mouth was parched, he snatched the kettle from Nangong Meijiao, drank it for a while, and when he was about to continue talking, he suddenly got stuck.

    He tilted his head, frowned, showing a thoughtful expression.

    Zhu Yan said anxiously: "Keep going, boy, why are you so dazed?"

    Luo Qingzhou imitated it and glared, angrily said: "Don''t make noise! ??Didn''t you see that I was thinking? How could I remember so much?"

    Zhu Yan''s heart suddenly burst into anger, and just about to get angry, thinking of the wonderful story and this kid''s stinky temper, he suppressed it in an instant, so he could only hold his breath, calm down, look at him with wide eyes, and be patient wait.

    Waited for a long time.

    It was a little impatient, scratched its head, and said carefully in a low voice: "How? Remember?"

    Luo Qingzhou spread his hands together: "I forgot all about it..."

    Zhu Yan was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly flew into a rage, staring at his scarlet eyes and said: "Idiot! Quickly remind me of this!"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "Don''t yell! The more you yell, the more I can''t remember!"

    Zhu Yan was angry and impatient, but could only stare at him and shut his mouth.

    Nangong Meijiao on the side looked at this scene, and was both amused and shocked, and couldn''t help but look at the young man next to him again.

    Such a fierce and terrifying ancient beast was subdued by him, and he dared not lose his temper. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, how could she believe it?

    "I remember!"

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou suddenly patted his head and continued talking.

    Zhu Yan was overjoyed immediately, and immediately held his breath, leaning on his chin with both hands, opened his eyes wide, and continued to grin and listen intently.

    "...the masters and apprentices were on the road to see the scenery, and they were walking slowly. Suddenly, they heard a shout, which seemed to be the sound of thousands of people shouting..."

    Nangong Meijiao also immediately listened carefully.

    Luo Qingzhou stumbled, stopped and talked for a long time, finally finished this chapter, and then said with a distressed face: "Senior, I really can''t remember the rest. You have seen this chapter too, junior It was very difficult to talk about, and it took me a long time to think about it, and I don¡¯t know if there are any omissions.¡±

    As soon as Zhu Yan heard it, he immediately said angrily: "Why is your memory so bad, kid? Is it because you have copulated too much, and your forehead is broken? Damn it! The climax I was listening to was surging, and you suddenly broke the chapter. Are you still a person?"

    Luo Qingzhou said helplessly: "This story is too complicated, and there are many and bizarre ones. This junior is just an ordinary human being. How can I remember every sentence so clearly? I have remembered what I said today for a long time. I just wrote it down. Senior, if you are too greedy, why don¡¯t you stop here today, and you can reminisce about what the junior said today, and tell you the rest when the junior memorizes the rest next time, how about it?¡±

    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Yan was furious immediately, and slammed his fist on the ground with a "bang", cursing angrily: "You are an immortal! How dare you not believe what you said? You told me to tell the king for two days." , I¡¯ve been talking for a long time now, and I want to leave? You treat me as a three-year-old child, and play with you? If you dare to leave today, this king will smash your brains out for you, do you believe it or not?¡±

    Nangong Meijiao on the side also said: "That''s right, how could you do this? A gentleman''s words are hard to follow. As a scholar, how can you not keep your word? How can you deceive seniors? If you can''t remember now, then you Just rest for a while and then talk, you can sleep here tonight, and continue to talk to seniors tomorrow, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Zhu Yan immediately pointed at her and said, "Look, look, even your mating partner knows to be honest and trustworthy. You are so despicable and shameless, your words don''t count, and you won''t be able to find them when you want to mate. When it comes to people, I can only find a pig! And it''s that stupid and fat Zhu Bajie!"

    Nangong Meijiao suppressed a smile and said: "Senior, calm down, I will persuade him again."

    Zhu Yan immediately grinned bloodily, and looked at her with a pleasant face: "It''s still you, a little girl who is sensible, knows how to respect the old and love the young, and knows to respect the elders."

    Immediately, he patted his chest and said: "In the future, if you have anything to do, just look for me. If someone bullies you, or this kid bullies you, just come and tell me. I promise to smash them to pieces with one punch!"

    Nangong Meijiao immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, senior."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to let them chat anymore, and hurriedly said: "Senior, I really can''t remember the rest of the content, so I can only go back and remember it. In this way..."

    He immediately stood up from the ground, then took out a piece of jade from his arms, handed it to Zhu Yan and said: "Senior, let''s add a friend, if you are usually lonely, you can chat with the junior, if you have time, you can also I can tell you a story here."

    Zhu Yan looked at the communication treasure in his hand, his eyes lit up, and he immediately raised his head and said excitedly: "My boy, you actually have this thing!"

    Then he said angrily: "Why didn''t you say it sooner? Damn, I knew you had it too. I added you as a friend last time. I have been alone for so long. You are too cheap!"

    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t wait to take out his communication treasure card, and lightly touched the treasure card in his hand.

    "Om!"

    The two communication treasures suddenly lit up at the same time.

    Luo Qingzhou looked down at the surface of the jade in his hand, and a message appeared on it: [Do you agree with Zhu Zhu adding you as a friend? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "agree!"

    One person and one beast, immediately became friends.

    Zhu Yan''s face was filled with excitement immediately, and he grinned loudly: "Okay! Okay! Okay! From now on, I won''t be lonely anymore! Your name is Feiyang? It''s too ugly. In this case, I will give you a remark, and I will call you Yangyang. You What do you think?"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, he nodded and said, "Okay, listen to Senior Zhu Zhu."

    Just as he was about to put away the ultimatum of communication, another ultimatum of communication suddenly stretched out from the side, and he quickly touched the ultimatum of communication in his hand.

    "Om..."

    ¡¾Do you agree with Xiaomeijiao adding you as a friend? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou froze and turned to look.

    Nangong Meijiao held another communication treasure in her hand, stared at him coldly, gritted her teeth and said, "Who gave it to you? Your fairy Linghu?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, but directly objected.

    On Nangong Meijiao''s jade, a message immediately appeared: [The other party does not agree to add you as a friend, so embarrassing! ¡¿

    Nangong Meijiao was furious, and immediately complained to the ancient beast in front: "Senior Zhu Zhu, he bullied me, and he didn''t add me as a friend! He clearly wanted to mate with me, but he didn''t add me as a friend, he is not human! "

    When Zhu Yan heard this, his eyes widened, he clenched his huge fist, bared his fangs and roared angrily: "Yangyang, you are so inhuman! Immediately, immediately, now! Add her!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao proudly bumped into the communication treasure card with him again.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to agree.

    Nangong Meijiao thought for a while, and changed his remarks to "bad things".

    Immediately, he raised the communication treasure in his hand and said: "Senior Zhu Zhu, let''s add a friend too. If he is bullying the junior, the junior will sue you."

    Upon hearing this, Zhu Yan was about to stretch out the communication treasure in his hand in front of her, when he suddenly remembered something, his face changed, he immediately shrank back, and hurriedly shook his head and said: "No, no, this king can''t add you, you are Damn, if my concubine sees this, she will be angry."

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    Seeing that it was getting late, Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to delay any longer, quickly put away the communication card, cupped his hands and said: "Senior, since we have added friends, we can contact on the communication card from now on. I''m sorry for the following content, let the junior go back and think about it."

    Zhu Yan glanced at the communication certificate in his hand again, Fang snorted coldly, and said: "In that case, I will spare you once. But Xiao Yangyang, you have to remember it well, if you dare to ignore Ben when you go back King, if you don¡¯t reply to this king¡¯s message, this king will definitely go down the mountain to find you, and smash you to pieces with one punch!¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Senior, don''t worry, the junior will definitely chat with the senior. If you cheat, you will be struck by lightning!"

    Zhu Yan put away the communication certificate, squinted at him, and waved: "Go."

    Luo Qingzhou stood there without moving.

    Zhu Yan stood up, stretched, yawned, turned around and said, "I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep, so I won''t see you off."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to remind: "Senior, blood!"

    Zhu Yan paused, turned his head, and asked with a puzzled face, "What blood?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "We agreed before, the senior will give me some blood, the junior needs it urgently."

    Zhu Yan frowned and said, "Did you agree before? No, right? Why doesn''t this king remember?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "If a gentleman says a word, it''s hard to chase! Senior, you have to keep your word!"

    Zhu Yan snorted coldly and said, "This king forgot!"

    Luo Qingzhou took out the communication treasure and said: "Okay, then I also forget about seniors, so I can delete seniors directly."

    "you dare!"

    Zhu Yan was furious immediately, and immediately turned around, bared his fangs, clenched his fists, and stared into his scarlet eyes in a menacing manner.

    Luo Qingzhou held the jade in his hand, looked at it expressionlessly, and did not speak again.

    "Damn it! I have never been threatened since I was a child! You are the first one! You have guts!"

    Zhu Yan''s face was livid, so he had no choice but to walk to the hillside, lift a huge foot, put it in front of him with a "bang", and said angrily, "Hurry up!"

    "Thank you, senior!"

    Luo Qingzhou took out a sharp warrior dagger with a "shua".

    Zhu Yan suddenly trembled, and immediately warned viciously: "You boy, be gentle! Be gentle! If you hurt me again, I... oh¡ª"

    Before he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou went down with a knife, and immediately cut a hole in its toe, and then quickly pressed the porcelain bottle up, and blood began to flow out.

    Zhu Yan was trembling all over, covering his eyes with his huge hands, pinning his neck, then turning his head away quietly, peeking at his toes through his fingers, seeing the blood on them, his body went limp and his face turned ugly, With a mournful face, he said in a trembling voice: "It hurts... Hurry up, you kid, hurry up, I''m dying... I''m going to die..."

    Then he burst into tears suddenly: "There''s a lot of blood..."

    Luo Qingzhou filled a bottle, quickly applied wound medicine to it, and shouted: "Senior, it''s all right, there is no more bleeding!"

    "boom!"

    Zhu Yan withdrew his feet, his legs went limp suddenly, and he fell to the ground, clutching his toes, and started crying and cursing: "Every time you come here, you boy will break this king, every time you will break this book!" The blood of the king, but you keep your promises and always lie to the king, you are not human! I will never believe you again! Beast! My feet..."

    Luo Qingzhou filled the medicine bottle, didn''t dare to wait any longer, cupped his hands and said: "Senior, let''s take our leave first, next time we have time, come and accompany senior."

    Zhu Yan glared at him immediately and said, "Send me a message tonight, or I won''t let you go! You hurt me so badly, you have to accompany me to relieve boredom tonight!"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Okay, this junior must contact senior tonight."

    After finishing speaking, she immediately pulled Nangong Meijiao who was beside her to leave.

    Nangong Meijiao broke free, and said with a cool face: "Don''t touch me, you are not Yang Yang!"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and when he reached a distance, Fang took out the mask and put it on his face.

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and took his hand actively.

    And at this time.

    In the cloud observation room outside, Linghu Qingzhu still did not leave.

    After a while.

    Taoist Shuiyun came in from the outside, looked at her and shook his head: "I just went to ask, and Senior Sister Qingyou said that they haven''t come out yet. Zhu Yan has a bad temper and is powerful. They want to take its blood. It is still difficult to climb to the sky. I don¡¯t know what the temple master thinks, but he will actually take them in.¡±

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565ï¼š She is my real wife!

    Chapter 565 She is my veritable lady!

    Snow flutters.

    The entire Qingyun Temple was silent.

    The stone gate of Lingyuan Cave opened slowly.

    Taoist Yunshang came out of the cave with Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao, without asking any questions along the way.

    Taoist Qingyou was already waiting on the bridge not far away.

    Taoist Yunshang brought the two of them to the bridge, and said in a gentle voice, "Qingyou, send the two guests down the mountain."

    Taoist Qingyou glanced at the two of them, and couldn''t help but ask, "Can I get Zhu Yanxue?"

    Taoist Yunshang smiled slightly, but did not answer.

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Thank you for your concern, senior, the medicine has been obtained."

    Taoist Qingyou showed a look of surprise on his face, his lips moved a little, as if he wanted to ask something, but he finally endured it, bowed his head slightly and said, "Please, both."

    Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao bid farewell to Taoist Yunshang.

    Taoist Yunshang held his whisk in his hand, clasped his palms together, looked deeply at the young man in front of him, and said kindly: "If you two have time in the future, you can come and visit more."

    "must."

    The two saluted and left with Taoist Qingyou.

    After entering the Taoist temple.

    Qingyou Taoist Fang couldn''t help but turned his head and asked, "Master Luo didn''t come, how did you get Zhu Yanxue?"

    Nangong Meijiao took the initiative to answer: "We are holding his token, Zhu Yan knows it."

    Taoist Qingyou showed a look of astonishment on his face: "That''s it? Zhu Yan is willing to give you blood?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "That''s it."

    Taoist Qingyou frowned, with a thoughtful look on his brows, he couldn''t help sighing: "Mr. Luo is not only talented, but also has unpredictable methods, which makes that Zhu Yan so obedient. Unbelievable."

    Nangong Meijiao smiled, glanced at someone beside her, and did not speak again.

    Taoist Qingyou glanced at the two of them again, without asking any more questions, and said, "By the way, Peak Lord Linghu of the Lingxiao Sect is still waiting for you in the Guanyun room."

    Nangong Meijiao heard the words, squinted his eyes, turned to look at someone next to him and said, "Shall we call Peak Master Linghu together?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "It''s getting late, let''s go down the mountain, and let Master Linghu rest in the observation room for one night."

    Immediately he said again: "Master Qingyou, you don''t need to send it off, we will go down the mountain by ourselves."

    After finishing speaking, he pulled Nangong Meijiao and left quickly.

    Taoist Qingyou stood where he was, watching their backs gradually go away. After thinking for a while, Fang turned and walked towards the cloud observation room.

    Luo Qingzhou led Nangong Meijiao out of the Taoist temple and walked down the steps quickly.

    Snowflakes are still floating in the sky.

    There was already a thick layer of snow on the steps, and it creaked when stepped on.

    "Are you guilty of walking so fast?"

    Nangong Meijiao asked with a cold snort.

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "What guilt can I have? It''s just that it''s too late, we have to go back down the mountain quickly, and we won''t be able to enter after the city gate is closed."

    Then he looked at her again and said, "The princess doesn''t want to live in a dilapidated inn outside the city on this cold, windy and snowy night, does she?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes flashed, and she looked at him thoughtfully, without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou pulled her and walked down the steps quickly.

    Since both of them are warriors, their feet are extremely stable, so they are naturally not afraid of slipping.

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes flickered, but she didn''t speak any more.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the two of them reached the foot of the mountain, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "Chu Feiyang, did Zhu Yanxue get it?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to stop, turned his head and said in surprise: "Hey, uncle, why haven''t you left yet?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was dressed in thin green clothes and did not hold an umbrella. An invisible air current swirled around his body, blowing away the falling wind and snow.

    She gave the two of them a cold look and said, "I''m waiting for you."

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "What''s your order?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him, and said indifferently: "You are a disciple of Ling Xiaozong, you can come here to visit, but there are some things that cannot be revealed. Especially about your current identity."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, don''t worry, the disciple didn''t tell anyone."

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at the person next to him.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Except for the disciple''s family."

    Nangong Meijiao was about to pinch the nails on the palm of his hand, but she suddenly and slowly let go, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "Aren''t you determined to go back to the sect to practice? With your talent, only in the sect can you explode to your greatest potential."

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said, "Uncle Shi, let''s go back first, the disciple still has some things to do. Besides, the disciple likes to be with his family and doesn''t like life on the mountain."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him and didn''t speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell with his hands, and pulled Nangong Meijiao away.

    Linghu Qingzhu stood where he was, looking at the backs of the two with a cold expression, the blue skirts swaying gently in the wind and snow.

    "Chu Feiyang, remember our agreement, I will wait for your notice."

    She suddenly called out.

    Luo Qingzhou froze, did not answer, pulled the person beside him, and quickened his pace.

    The two entered the front cabin, talked to the old Taoist priest in the room, and then went to the back stable to lead the horse.

    "Didn''t the Princess come on horseback?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked.

    Nangong Meijiao pouted at Lu Ma, who was beside him, and said, "Isn''t this the princess'' horse?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t ask any more questions. He led the horse out and asked, "The county chief should sit in the front or the back?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows, looked at him and said, "Do you want the Princess to sit in the front or the back?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the horse''s back, thinking about the embarrassment of those two times, and immediately said: "The princess should sit in the back."

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at him and said: "Yes, then you go up first."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately got on the horse and stretched out his hand, ready to pull her.

    Nangong Meijiao walked to the front, hugged the horse''s neck, raised her long legs, flipped her body, her skirt flew up, and sat directly in front of him. Immediately, her upturned buttocks moved back, She leaned back into his arms, then turned her head to look at him and said, "Why does my princess listen to you? My princess''s horse, I can sit wherever I want!"

    Luo Qingzhou felt the roundness of her buttocks, the softness of her hair, and the fragrance she exhaled, and suddenly froze. He hugged her slender waist, grabbed the rein and said, "Let''s go, the city gate is about to close."

    "Drive!"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly leaned back into his arms, grasped his belt with both hands, clamped her slender legs on the horse, and drove the horse forward.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her slender waist, bumping in her flying hair, looking back, the figure in green clothes was standing alone in the wind and snow, looking at them motionless, quickly Disappeared in the snowstorm...

    "Why, are you reluctant?"

    Nangong Meijiao turned her delicate cheek and asked.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, but looked at the wind and snow in front of him.

    Nangong Meijiao leaned in his arms, bumped up and down, stared at him for a while, and asked, "What did you agree on?"

    Paused, then said: "If you don''t want to tell me, then don''t say it."

    Luo Qingzhou''s body was stiff, feeling the girlish breath she exhaled, and the coldness and softness of her little hands, said: "She wants to visit my house."

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes: "To your house? Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I am now a direct disciple of Ling Xiaozong, but they don''t even know where my home is or how many people there are in my family. This is not in line with the rules. After all, I am a direct disciple of the suzerain. If they don''t investigate clearly, they will not Did not trust me."

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, and said: "You have no home, no family members, everything about the Qin family has nothing to do with you, you have to understand this."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course I understand, I won''t use this identity to implicate them."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Then how did you answer her?"

    Then he said: "Do you need my help? If you ask me, I can help you have a home, and I can also pretend to be your family."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her delicate face, and said, "The princess is my family. As for the family, we will have a family in the future."

    There was tenderness in Nangong Meijiao''s eyes, and said: "Then what do you do now? Jin Yiwei is investigating your background, and now Ling Xiaozong is also investigating. Your life experience and background are blank. After a long time, there will definitely be people who suspect of."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her slender waist tightly, rubbed her cheek against her soft hair, and said: "I made a bet with her. She has practiced swords for many years and is very confident in her sword skills. Make a bet with her that as long as she wins my wife with a sword, I will let her come to the door."

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes turned cold, and her hands tightened: "Do you want to come?"

    Luo Qingzhou hissed, and quickly explained: "It''s not the one who came to the door, but a door-to-door visit."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned and said: "She is the peak master of Sword Peak of Lingxiao Sect. Even among the five major sects, she is well-known, and her sword skills are indeed superb. Who do you want to use to defeat her?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Xia Chan."

    Nangong Meijiao was taken aback when he heard the words, then paused, then turned to look at him and asked, "Is Xia Chan your wife?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course."

    "Bah!"

    Nangong Meijiao spit at him suddenly, stared at him and said: "Shameless, you are Chu Feiyang now, what does Xia Chan have to do with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her small mouth again, and explained: "Princess, Xia Chan is the only one in the Qin Mansion other than the second lady who knows my identity and has seen me wearing a mask. My first time is to give She, her first time was also given to me, so she is my real wife."

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned for a while, then said in silence for a while, "I can''t believe it."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed: "It''s really unbelievable. How could I have never imagined that it was her and my bridal chamber."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "I heard from Weimo that Xia Chan... is very pitiful. Chu Feiyang, you have to treat her well, you understand?"

    Luo Qingzhou said strangely: "This is the first time I saw the princess and heard me mention other women. He didn''t get jealous, and he also offered me to treat her well. It''s really strange...Ah!"

    Nangong Meijiao clenched her hand, glared at him and said: "She is different from others, this princess will not hate anyone who she hates."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her tightly and said, "Why?"

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, and said: "Because in front of her, even Wei Mo is just a third party."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak.

    The horse gallops fast in the snow.

    The two hugged each other, bumping up and down in the wind and snow, and fell into silence.

    After a long time.

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Are you sure? I know Xia Chan''s sword is very powerful, but compared with that Linghu Fairy, I''m afraid it''s still far behind."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I told Uncle Linghu that it''s only about sword moves, you can''t use your cultivation base, and you can''t use sword intent or light."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Even if it''s just a sword move, it will be very difficult for Xia Chan to win her. You must not underestimate her, even my father said that she is the most likely among the five sects. A genius who has become a saint with a sword."

    A light flashed in Luo Qingzhou''s eyes, and said: "If she is a genius, then Xia Chan is a sword fairy. Don''t worry, I know Xia Chan''s talent better than anyone else."

    Nangong Meijiao turned to look at him and said, "Why are you so lucky?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it seriously, and replied: "Maybe it''s because I''m so good-looking, hiss..."

    "Jun... Princess... Slow down..."

    "Drive!"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly accelerated.

    Luo Qingzhou felt the cold wind blowing on her face, bitingly cold, her face twisted suddenly, she hugged her slender waist tightly, her face was buried in her soft hair and white neck, and when the horse ran fast and bumped In the middle, shivering from the cold...

    Half an hour later.

    The two finally saw the city gate.

    At this moment, Nangong Meijiao suddenly fell off the horse with a "ah".

    Luo Qingzhou was injured and weak. Before he could react, he saw that she had fallen into the snow. He hurriedly reined in his horse and jumped off.

    "The foot... sprained the foot..."

    Nangong Meijiao lay on the ground crying for pain.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly picked her up and said, "Which foot?"

    Nangong Meijiao pointed to her left foot, then pointed to her right foot, and said, "Both feet are twisted..."

    Luo Qingzhou held her left foot, shook it, then held her right foot, and twisted it left and right.

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t listen to "ahhh".

    "Really twisted?"

    "Of course it''s true, ah...it hurts!"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to pick her up, walked to the horse, helped her to sit on it, then got on the horse, and looked at the city gate not far away.

    At this moment, the city gate has begun to slowly close.

    "Drive!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately hugged her, grabbed the reins, and drove the horse over.

    Nangong Meijiao kicked the horse''s neck suddenly with his left foot, the horse tilted its head, and suddenly ran towards the path to the left.

    "Hey!"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly pulled the rein in his hand.

    Then the horse seemed to be crazy, shaking its head, and continued to run to the left.

    "Squeak..."

    The city gate not far away was completely closed.

    And the lanterns hanging at the gate of the city were all extinguished.

    The horse returned to normal at this time.

    Nangong Meijiao immediately said: "Chu Feiyang, what are you doing? You ran well, why did you turn suddenly? Aren''t we going into the city? Where are you going to take me?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, and looked at the closed city gate again, letting the horse trot towards the left road.

    Soon, an inn appeared in front.

    When Nangong Meijiao saw the inn, she immediately turned her head and glared at him, saying: "Okay Chu Feiyang, you actually want to take my princess to live in an inn! You...you are shameless! You are obscene! You want to take advantage of this princess, Don''t you? Don''t even think about it! This princess would rather die than surrender!"

    Luo Qingzhou kept a cold face and ignored her.

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at him and closed her mouth.

    The two came to the inn.

    The shop waiter came out immediately and helped them lead the horse.

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Are there still many rooms inside?"

    The waiter in the store said enthusiastically: "There are many, there are many, and the stove is still burning, please hurry up, two guests."

    Luo Qingzhou supported Nangong Meijiao, walked in, went directly to the counter, took out a broken silver and said, "Two rooms are required."

    The store owner was about to reach out to pick up the silver, when Nangong Meijiao suddenly threw an ingot of gold into his hand, and said with a cold face: "I think your inn is so small, there should only be one room left?"

    The store owner was stunned for a moment, glanced at the heavy gold in his hand, then at her, and immediately reacted, nodded quickly and said: "Yes, two guests, there is only one room left in the store tonight. What a coincidence that the two of you came here."

    Immediately, he said to the waiter behind him: "Go, quickly take the two guests to room No. 6 of Tianzi!"

    The shop waiter immediately agreed, and said enthusiastically, "Two guests, please!"

    Nangong Meijiao immediately stuck to Luo Qingzhou''s arms, with a painful expression on his face: "Hurry up, take me back to the room, my feet hurt, rub them for me..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her feet under the hem of the skirt, did not speak again, supported her, followed behind the waiter, and went upstairs.

    After the two went upstairs, the owner of the shop carefully checked the gold in his hand, and said, "What a rich daughter, you are really generous. That kid is so stupid, such a beauty offered to come to the door, unexpectedly I want to open two rooms, it''s a waste of money, I''m not a man..."

    The shop waiter took the two of them into the room, picked up the stove, bowed and left, and helped them close the door by the way.

    Luo Qingzhou supported Nangong Meijiao to sit on the bed, and asked, "Does the princess'' feet still hurt?"

    Nangong Meijiao frowned and said: "It hurts, of course it still hurts...you help me take off my shoes and socks, rub them for me..."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her, ignored her, went to close the window, locked the door, then walked to the corner chair and sat down, took out the messenger card, and prepared to send a message to Zhu Yan.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him, and suddenly said: "Chu Feiyang, you are comfortable, and then ignore the princess, right? The princess'' feet hurt, didn''t you hear?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, glanced at her, and was about to speak, when Nangong Meijiao suddenly raised her right foot, took off her shoe and socks, revealing a beautiful snow-white foot, then pointed to her red Red ankle, said: "Do you think I''m lying to you?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, seeing that her ankles had started to become red and swollen, her expression changed immediately, she immediately got up, put away the communication certificate, and walked over.

    "Really twisted?"

    Luo Qingzhou knelt down in front of her, and gently held her snow-white and slender jade feet. He immediately felt soft and smooth to the touch, as delicate as boneless, and his heart skipped a beat.

    "If it''s twisted, it''s twisted. Is it necessary for the princess to lie to you?"

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes suddenly turned red, she pursed her mouth and said aggrievedly, then raised her other foot and said, "Take off."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566ï¼š Suddenly Shura field!

    Chapter 566 Sudden Shura field!

    The night is quiet.

    Outside the window, the cold wind whimpered and snowflakes fell.

    The pedestrians on the road have long since disappeared, leaving only some messy footprints, which were gradually covered in the raging snow.

    Outside the closed city gate, several figures stopped.

    Immediately, some went to the inn, and some went to a cave casually, and they would spend the night.

    In this freezing night, there are always people who are lonely and cold.

    Qin Mansion.

    Miss Qin Er was dressed in a snow-white fox fur, standing delicately and softly in front of the window, staring at the snow outside the window in a daze.

    After a long time, he closed the window and returned to the bed.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    In the dark room, Xia Chan sat in the corner alone with her knees hugged, silently.

    In the room on the other side.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink skirt, with her pink and delicate feet bare, sitting in the curtain, holding the nail polish made from pollen, and carefully painting her toenails.

    Petite and cute, pink and tender toes, soon added a few bright red and delicate colors.

    And in the gazebo in the back garden.

    Miss Qin still wore a white dress, sitting there quietly, not afraid of the wind and snow, with a peaceful expression, not knowing what she was thinking.

    The cold wind blows, and the blue hair dances.

    Following the wind, snowflakes floated into the pavilion, landed on her white skirt and the blue hair hanging down her slender waist, and landed on her flawless cheeks, icy and cool.

    West Lake, among lotus bushes.

    Snowflakes are flying one after another, and the lake is quiet and silent.

    Long''er in a black dress was squatting on a green lotus leaf with his snow-white jade feet bare, playing with water boredly, muttering to himself: "My lord, my lord, what do you want, what do you want?" Are you willing to mate with Long Er?"

    She looked down at the red rope and the bell tied around her ankle, then looked at her snow-white and delicate feet, and immediately scooped up a bucket of water and sprinkled it on the instep with a "wow".

    The drops of water slide down, crystal clear.

    The jade feet under the black skirt are whiter and more attractive.

    She bent down and bowed her head, her hair was hanging down, her pretty and charming cheeks were reflected in the calm lake water, as well as the red spots flickering between her brows.

    At the foot of the mountain of Qingyun Temple.

    Linghu Qingzhu, who was dressed in blue, did not leave, but found an open place, practicing sword against the wind and snow.

    Among the swirling snowflakes, her figure became more and more blurred.

    Border.

    A military camp thirty kilometers away from Meaux.

    In the tent, the stove is burning and cigarettes are curling up.

    Nangong Huoyue, who was wearing a fiery red dress, was sitting in front of the desk, frowning, reading the letter from Kyoto.

    After a long time.

    She closed her eyes, rested for a while, then opened her eyes again, thought for a while, and took out the communication treasure.

    There are several messages on it.

    ¡¾Xiaoyue, are you okay? ¡¿

    ¡¾Xiaoyue, Sister Yue said that I am about to break through the state of distraction¡¿

    ¡¾Good sister, remember to reply when you see it, brother is worried about you¡¿

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the last message, with a hint of coldness and sarcasm in her eyes, snorted coldly, and threw the jade on the table.

    But soon, she picked it up again and looked at the second message.

    "Are you about to break through to the state of distraction again?"

    She squinted her eyes and endured it, but she couldn''t hold it back after all, and replied directly: ¡¾How did you cultivate? Even if it is the body of thunder spirit, it is impossible to be so fast all the time, right? ¡¿

    As soon as the message was sent, she paused, then immediately withdrew it.

    The tone seems a bit unfriendly.

    A tangled look appeared on her face, she struggled for a long time, and finally put down the jade stone, and she was out of her body.

    ¡¾Brother, you are amazing, my sister misses you, but my sister has something to do, so I can''t go to you. After my sister finishes her work, I will go to my brother, okay? ¡¿

    After the news was sent out, she immediately dropped the jade stone, fascinated.

    Immediately there was a "vomit", and he gritted his teeth and said, "Disgusting! I''m so good...Xiaoyue is so disgusting! Lick the dog!"

    "Woo¡ª"

    At this moment, a low horn horn sounded suddenly from outside the account.

    There is a demon clan invading!

    "Shua!"

    Nangong Huoyue stood up suddenly, her body flashed red, and her fiery red dress immediately turned into a dark red armor, and suddenly there was a flaming spear in her hand!

    The tip of the gun was entwined with flames, and a bright red flame mark appeared between her eyebrows!

    The sky is dark, and the wind and snow are still there.

    Inn, in the room.

    Nangong Meijiao was sitting on the bed, her pair of snow-white and delicate feet were bare.

    And Luo Qingzhou was squatting beside the bed, gently kneading her swollen ankle, with a serious and focused expression on his face.

    Redness dissipates quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the ointment from the storage bag and prepared to apply it on her.

    Nangong Meijiao immediately struggled and said, "Don''t wipe it off, it''s sticky and uncomfortable."

    Luo Qingzhou persuaded: "After applying the medicine, it will recover sooner."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted: "I won''t wipe it off, you rub it for me overnight, it will get better sooner."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to stand up and said: "Forget it, let''s go to sleep."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately said: "Chu Feiyang, do you let the Princess sleep in such a dirty bed? Are you willing?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the quilt and sheet on the bed, and had no choice but to reach out and hug her, put her on the chair in the corner, and said, "Then let me change the quilt?"

    Then asked: "Will the Princess dislike my quilt?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Of course you will dislike it, who knows if you have slept with other people''s dirty women."

    After finishing speaking, he ordered: "Come here, stretch out both hands."

    Luo Qingzhou saw her caressing the storage ring, reacted, approached quickly, bent down and stretched out his hand.

    "Shua!"

    Two quilts suddenly appeared on his arms.

    And a pillow.

    On the pillow, there was actually a lavender curtain piled up.

    Nangong Meijiao then said: "Go, change everything, otherwise the princess won''t sleep."

    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to say more, first put the things into his storage ring, then went to remove the curtains on the bed, took away all the sheets, bedding and pillows on the bed, and piled them on the chair by the door.

    Immediately, he took out the curtain from the storage ring, hung it on the bed, took out the sheets and bedding, and spread it on the bed.

    A familiar fragrance hits the nostrils.

    After Luo Qingzhou got everything ready, Fang went over to pick up Nangong Meijiao, put her on the bed, and said, "Okay, Princess, go to sleep."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him and said, "What about you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m not sleepy, I''ll just lie down on a chair for a while, and I have to chat with senior Zhu Yan tonight."

    After finishing speaking, he was about to turn around and leave.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly stretched out her long legs, and her two slender and straight legs were clamped around his waist at once, annoyed: "Don''t go!"

    After finishing speaking, his legs suddenly exerted force, and he was pulled directly on the bed, pressing on her body.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to stand up, Nangong Meijiao stretched out her arms and hugged him around the neck, her tall chest rose and fell slightly, she stared at him and said, "When I''m done having fun, do you start to dislike this princess?"

    "Princess..."

    "Call me Meijiao!"

    "Meijiao, I''m just afraid of sleeping together and accidentally hurt your feet."

    "You can''t lighten?"

    "..."

    "I mean, I''m afraid I''ll accidentally touch it while I''m sleeping."

    "Isn''t that what I mean? Even if you want to touch, you can touch it lightly, gently, what do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say anything more.

    Nangong Meijiao directly untied his belt, helped him take off his coat, and ordered: "Turn off the lights and come to sleep with the princess!"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to get out of bed and blow out the lamp.

    Then she walked to the bed, put down the curtain, took off her shoes and socks, got on the bed, and got under the quilt.

    As soon as he lay down, the person next to him stuck to his arms, hugged him and said, "Send a message to senior Zhu Zhu, don''t make people wait in a hurry."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to take out the communication treasure, his eyes met hers in the dark, and suddenly said: "It''s okay, I''ll send it later. Princess, do your feet still hurt?"

    Nangong Meijiao put her legs on his body and said, "It hurts..."

    Luo Qingzhou suggested: "Then I''ll sleep on the other side, and help you rub your feet?"

    Nangong Meijiao narrowed her eyes: "No, I want to see... um..."

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly hugged her and kissed her small mouth.

    Nangong Meijiao froze, struggled a few times, then hugged his neck tightly, closed her eyes, and began to respond.

    The two embraced and kissed for a long time, and Fang gradually let go.

    Nangong Meijiao blushed, looked at him with blurred eyes for a while, and said softly: "Tonight..."

    "no!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately refused: "Not yet."

    "Brother Feiyang..."

    "You can''t even call me brother."

    "That''s called master, brother-in-law, okay?"

    "you shut up!"

    "How dare you kill me?"

    "What''s wrong with you? I dare to bite you!"

    "Well¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and kissed her for a while, when she was weak and unable to speak, Fang let go of her, then gently stroked her hair, coaxing: "Go to sleep. Wait until everything is over." Once it''s settled, let''s think about our affairs."

    Nangong Meijiao''s hot cheeks were pressed tightly against his neck, and she dawdled restlessly for a while, Fang said: "I regret it..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What do you regret?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted softly: "I regret to make you feel better first."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Go to sleep, go to sleep, I have to get up early to go to town tomorrow morning."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her soft hair, coaxing her softly.

    Nangong Meijiao rubbed his neck and muttered for a while, Fang gradually calmed down.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her in his arms, feeling the softness of her delicate body and the fragrance of a girl, how could he fall asleep.

    Waited for a while.

    Seeing that she was breathing evenly and that she was already sound asleep, Luo Qingzhoufang gently took her hand away, then turned around carefully, turned his back to her, and took out the summons card.

    Zhu Yan has sent many messages.

    ¡¾Yangyang, talk to me! ¡¿

    ¡¾Boy, if you don¡¯t keep your word, ignore me, be careful with your head! ¡¿

    ¡¾I have insomnia, I am so bored¡¿

    and many more.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly replied: [Senior, I just got home, I''m really sorry]

    After sending, I suddenly saw the message from Xiaoyue again.

    He quickly replied: ¡¾Okay, Xiaoyue, as long as you are fine¡¿

    At this time, Zhuzhu also sent a message: [Go home? Or lie with your princess fiancee in the inn? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Has Master gone back? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu quickly replied to the message: [No, I am practicing sword, are you lying with her? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Zhuzhu didn''t reply again.

    Luo Qingzhou listened to the sound of wind and snow outside, thought for a while, and sent another message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, I didn''t go to the West Lake tonight, it''s snowing and it''s cold, remember to wear more clothes, Cover thicker when sleeping]

    After a while, the message came back.

    Sister Yue: [Where are you? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then replied: ¡¾At home¡¿

    Sister Yue didn''t reply again.

    At this time, Zhu Yan and Xiaoyue sent messages at the same time.

    Luo Qingzhou opened Xiaoyue''s first.

    Xiaoyue: [Good brother, do you miss your sister? My sister has been very busy recently, thinking about my brother every night]

    Luo Qingzhou said perfunctorily: [Think about it]

    As soon as the news was sent out, he suddenly felt a breathing sound next to his ear, his heart tightened, and he turned his head to look.

    Nangong Meijiao, who was supposed to be asleep, opened a pair of dark and cold eyes, silently staring at the messenger in his hand.

    The two looked at each other, and Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled.

    A jade hand suddenly grasped his life gate.

    "Who is Xiaoyue? Who is Sister Yue? Who is Zhuzhu? If you can''t tell tonight, then tomorrow...you don''t have to get up."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567ï¼š Sister Yue: Where is your home? I will look for you

    Chapter 567 Sister Yue: Where is your home? I will look for you

    "At that time, the sword was away from my throat..."

    At this moment, such a line suddenly appeared in Luo Qingzhou''s mind inexplicably.

    Although there is no sword at the moment, the jade hand of the princess is even more terrifying.

    After thinking briefly for a few seconds, he gave up the explanation directly and decisively.

    Because he couldn''t explain it.

    He turned around, put his cheeks against the Princess''s cheeks, then held up the communication card in his hand, and said, "Come on, Princess, let''s take a photo and send it to them. I, Chu Feiyang, are frank and frank." Dang, you have a clear conscience! You will know when they reply to me."

    After finishing speaking, there was a "click", and the image of the two faces touching each other was frozen in the Chuanxunbao.

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned for a moment, and looked at the image in the Chuanxun Treasure with a frosty face. Seeing her gloomy face on the jade stone, her eyes were full of murderous looks, which was ugly and fierce, and she frowned immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Princess, I''m going to send it over. I want to show them how gentle and beautiful my wife is, and they will never have any chance to **** me away!"

    As he spoke, he reached out to order.

    Nangong Meijiao woke up suddenly, hurriedly grabbed his hand, and said angrily: "Don''t post it! This one is so ugly!"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, deleted it directly, and said to her face to face: "Then let''s take a new photo. Princess, you have a smile."

    Nangong Meijiao''s cheeks were stiff and she couldn''t smile. Seeing that his fingers were about to click, she hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, let me prepare!"

    As he spoke, the expression on his face squeezed, showing a pretended gentle smile, but it looked very fake.

    Luo Qingzhou suggested: "Princess, I think you can cover your cheeks with both hands, half-cover them, and then bite your pink lips, so that you can show the reserved and shyness of your noble daughter, and also show your lively and lovely face." ,What do you think?"

    Before Nangong Meijiao had time to think, Luo Qingzhou immediately moved his fingers and said, "Forget it, that''s it, ugly things don''t matter, anyway, I don''t care, I want to take a photo?"

    After all, click with your finger.

    Seeing this, Nangong Meijiao didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately covered half of her cheek with both hands, bit her pink lip, opened her pure and charming eyes, and showed a shy smile on her face.

    "Crack!"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly made a sound, and then the communication treasure in his hand suddenly disappeared, and he put it into the storage bag.

    Nangong Meijiao still kept covering her face with both hands, biting her pink lips, with a shy smile on her face, she was dazed for several seconds, Fang blinked blankly, looked at him and said, "Why don''t you take pictures?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "It''s been taken, didn''t you hear the sound just now?"

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou took her two delicate jade hands, put them on his chest, and said softly: "Princess, it''s getting late, go to sleep, you have to get up early tomorrow morning."

    After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes.

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned for a while, Fang suddenly struggled with his hands, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Chu Feiyang! You despicable and shameless bastard, let go of my hand!"

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "Chu Feiyang! I let you go!"

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    Nangong Meijiao was angry and angry, and struggled hard for a while, then suddenly sneered, "Do you think this Princess only has hands?"

    After finishing speaking, he tilted his body and lifted his feet up suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou was already prepared, and suddenly clamped her legs, directly clamping her two feet that were about to commit crimes.

    "Bastard! Let me go!"

    Nangong Meijiao was caught with both hands and both feet were clamped. She twisted and struggled desperately, but couldn''t break free.

    After a while, she was so tired that she was out of breath and weak.

    She suddenly yelled "ah", and said with a crying voice: "It hurts...the feet hurt..."

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and said, "You injured your ankle, not your instep. I pinched your instep."

    Nangong Meijiao cried: "Just now I was too hard, it really hurt, and I twisted it again, woo woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡±

    "Stinky bastard, he knows how to bully others, woo woo woo..."

    "It hurts, it really hurts...the feet will never get better in the future, and you will never think about people using your feet..."

    Luo Qingzhou loosened his legs and said: "Forgive you once, but you are not allowed to move your feet again, otherwise..."

    "I Kick!"

    "I''ll pinch again!"

    Nangong Meijiao: "Woooo...I won''t kick anymore, let go, my feet hurt..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "Hmph, let me forgive you again."

    There was a sudden silence in the quilt.

    After more than ten seconds, Nangong Meijiao suddenly said: "I will kick again!"

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou pinched his legs: "I''ll pinch again! Grieving little goblin, I won''t spare you this time!"

    Nangong Meijiao struggled and said, "I''m not a goblin!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The annoying little princess."

    Nangong Meijiao glared at him and said, "Xue Yi is also the princess! What do you want to do?"

    Luo Qingzhou corrected again: "The annoying little beauty."

    "Humph!"

    "Sleep, stop making trouble."

    "You pinched me sorely, how do you let me sleep?"

    "Then you promise that you won''t move your hands or feet."

    "Are you sure? The princess swears that she will never touch you again, is that okay?"

    "I said tonight."

    "Humph!"

    "Princess, I really dozed off, should I sleep?"

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him, and said bitterly: "Zhuzhu is your uncle, it''s fine if you don''t know her well, but who are Xiaoyue and elder sister Yue? Xiaoyue calls you good brother. So licking, but you are so perfunctory. That sister Yue didn''t want to talk to you at all, but you licked him like that. Chu Feiyang, have you ever licked me?"

    Luo Qingzhou leaned over, licked her delicate and angry face, and said, "Princess, everyone has their own secrets, and you do too, don''t you?"

    Nangong Meijiao said angrily, "Don''t lick me, you''re disgusting! You''re dirty! Chu Feiyang, I have no secrets in front of you! I gave you everything except my chastity. The family took you there, and I gave you everything I have, and I don''t even care about my innocence. If you say something like this now, won''t you be ashamed? "

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, let go of her feet, and said: "Princess, I can only assure you that nothing happened between me and them. They are all my friends, yes ...is a friend of another identity, I can''t tell you yet."

    Nangong Meijiao gritted his teeth and said, "Do you have other identities? Is every identity surrounded by wives and concubines?"

    "No¡­"

    "You are shameless!"

    "Princess, I swear, I really don''t have any relationship with them. If there is any deception, I will be struck by lightning!"

    "You dirty!"

    "The princess said I was obscene, so I will be obscene."

    "you are not human!"

    "Well, then I''m a beast."

    "Then what am I? Are you accusing Sang and Huai of scolding me?"

    "I do not¡­"

    "You have! You bastard, you curse at people after doing something wrong, where''s your conscience?"

    "..."

    "Why don''t you talk anymore?"

    "..."

    "Okay, now you have Sister Yue, Sister Yue and Uncle Zhuzhu, and you start to dislike me, don''t you even bother to talk to me? You... um..."

    Luo Qingzhou really couldn''t bear her fuss, and blocked her mouth again.

    Nangong Meijiao struggled a bit, and began to respond violently.

    After a long time, the two slowly let go.

    Luo Qingzhou''s lips and tongue were bitten out of blood...

    "Princess, it hurts..."

    "You deserve it! If you hadn''t grabbed my hand, I would have bitten you all over again to vent my hatred!"

    "That...Princess, then I let you go, can you just bite my place?"

    "You dirty!"

    "I''m talking about toes."

    "roll!"

    "Princess, stop making trouble and go to sleep."

    Nangong Meijiao went through a lot of tossing just now, and got up early to run around again during the day. At this moment, her whole body was indeed weak, sleepy and tired. She was quiet for a while, and said: "You let go, I don''t feel comfortable grabbing you, I won''t touch you gone."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The princess swears."

    Nangong Meijiao glared at him, and had no choice but to swear: "If there is any deception, this princess will not be able to marry for the rest of her life!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The princess is less likely to play tricks in front of me. The princess is mine now, so I don''t have to worry about getting married at all. And the princess is so beautiful, how can she not get married?"

    Nangong Meijiao said angrily: "Then how do you say I should swear?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "If there is any deception, there will be a thunderbolt!"

    Nangong Meijiao said, "You are so ruthless!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Will the princess tell me?"

    Nan Gongmei said arrogantly: "Let go of me, I won''t touch you anymore, if there is any deception, the sky will be struck by lightning!"

    Luo Qingzhou then let go of her and said, "Princess, sleep..."

    Before he finished speaking, Nangong Meijiao suddenly grabbed his life gate again, and said with a sneer on his face: "You swore so many oaths, and every time you were struck by lightning, if this really happened, you would have been struck by lightning a long time ago." Killed. You are not afraid, what is the princess afraid of?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed suddenly, and he said: "Princess, this oath cannot be made indiscriminately, especially those of us who practice martial arts against the sky."

    Paused, and said: "The reason why I swear this is because I have a special constitution, and I am not afraid of thunder."

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, and said in a relaxed tone: "It''s okay, if Lei wants to hit me at that time, you can just hug me?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and remained silent.

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while, let go of him, reached out and stroked his cheek and said: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, I''m not afraid of death, I''m just afraid...you don''t want me anymore. As long as you stay with me forever, No matter how terrifying the sky thunder is, I am not afraid of it."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her tightly.

    The two of them put their cheeks together, and neither spoke anymore.

    "Sleep, I''m really sleepy."

    Nangong Meijiao spoke in a weak voice, then held his hand, and said softly: "Brother Feiyang, protect Xiaomeijiao forever, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou held her tightly: "Okay."

    The night passed quietly.

    Outside the window, the cold wind is whimpering, but the snowflakes are still there.

    After a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the communication card again, and replied to Zhu Yan: [Senior, I''m tired of the story, I''ll talk to you tomorrow night]

    At this time, Sister Yue actually sent a message: ¡¾Where is your home? I will look for you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou stared blankly at this message, and quickly replied: [Sister Yue, no need, I¡¯ve already fallen asleep, I¡¯ll go to West Lake to find you tomorrow night]

    After sending it, I immediately put away the communication treasure.

    The person in his arms is still fast asleep.

    He looked at the two little white rabbits, the little Firefox, and the vibrant sapling in the storage ring for a while, and then closed his eyes.

    Still can''t sleep.

    He opened his eyes again, bowed his head and kissed the person in his arms, then took out the two bunnies to play with for a while, kissed for a while, then hugged them and closed his eyes...

    Outside the window, the sky is dark and snow is falling.

    On the roof of a small courtyard in the Qin Mansion.

    A moon-white figure was standing there, facing the cold snowflakes, looking at a certain direction outside the city, under the flawless and beautiful face, but could not see the expression clearly.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    In the back garden.

    The thin figure in a light green dress is still practicing sword in the raging snowstorm, and the flying black silk and skirt draw beautiful arcs in the flying snowflakes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568ï¼š i am sincere to you

    Chapter 568 I am sincere to you

    The second day.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, the sound of wind and snow outside had stopped.

    But the wooden bed next door creaked non-stop amidst the moans of a certain woman.

    There were noisy voices downstairs.

    The nearby villagers all went out early, preparing to go to the city for an early market.

    Luo Qingzhou stroked the hair of the person in his arms, and helped her tidy up her clothes. When she was about to get up, she hugged her.

    Nangong Meijiao opened her eyes, her eyes were dark and clear, without the slightest bit of waking up.

    Obviously woke up early.

    "Brother Feiyang, what are you doing next door? There seems to be a girl crying, is someone bullying her? It''s so pitiful, let''s go rescue her together, shall we?"

    Nangong Meijiao blinked and said.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and said, "Get up."

    Nangong Meijiao still hugged him tightly, and asked suddenly: "What did you do to the princess last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What can I do? Just return a message to Senior Zhu Yan while you are asleep."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Bad guy! Are you a fool?"

    As he spoke, he glanced at him with his eyes, stretched his hands behind his neck, and re-tied the string on the apron.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his face away, looked out of the window and said: "The snow seems to have stopped. I have some things to do in the morning, and I need to go to the martial arts hall. You go back first, and in the afternoon we... go to Duanwangfu."

    Nangong Meijiao curled her lips, sat up and straightened her hair, and said, "Who is going with you?"

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to say "I can go alone", she snorted again: "I want to go with Mr. Luo. Mr. Luo is much more gentle and honest than you, at least he won''t bully others, let alone secretly Bite someone, hum!"

    "..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to speak anymore, lifted the quilt and got up.

    Immediately walked to the window and pushed it open.

    A gust of cold air hits my face.

    The wind and snow outside had indeed stopped.

    There is a vast expanse of white everywhere, and occasionally a few snowflakes will fall in the sky.

    "Hiss...it''s cold, close the window!"

    Nangong Meijiao shivered from the cold, stared at him and said.

    Luo Qingzhou hastily closed the window, turned around and looked at her.

    Nangong Meijiao was only wearing a bellyband, revealing her snow-white fragrant shoulders and skin. Her chest stood tall and she was holding a wooden comb in her hand, combing her hair carefully. Asked him: "Is it good-looking?"

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, walked to the stove, warmed his hands, and said, "It''s cold, princess, please wear more clothes today."

    Nangong Meijiao combed her beautiful hair in front of the mirror, fixed the hairpin and headgear, turned her head to look at him and said: "I don''t want to, I''m going out in a bellyband today."

    Luo Qingzhou twitched the corners of his mouth, looked at the flames in the furnace that were about to go out, and didn''t say anything more.

    Nangong Meijiao put away the clothes she wore yesterday, took out a new dress from the storage ring, put it on her body, then sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out her slender and straight legs and snow-white jade feet and said: "Chu Feiyang, Come here and help the princess put on her socks and shoes."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up and saw that she had taken out a new pair of socks and boots, paused, walked over, squatted down by the bed, and gently helped her put them on.

    Nangong Meijiao deliberately rubbed her feet against his palm a few times, and said, "Thank you."

    Luo Qingzhou helped her put on her shoes and socks, Fang stood up and said, "Thank you."

    Nangong Meijiao twitched her mouth and said, "Put that pair of shoes and socks away, remember to wash them for me, I might wear them again next time."

    Luo Qingzhou put it in the storage bag, looked at the lavender dress on her body and said: "Princess, the clothes are still a bit thin, it''s very cold outside."

    Nangong Meijiao got out of bed, walked a few steps on the ground, then stood on tiptoe and spun around on the spot again, her skirt was flying, her hair was flying, and her figure was graceful, then she raised her eyebrows and looked at him and said: "This county The master is a martial artist, will he be afraid of the cold?"

    As he spoke, he opened the window in the past.

    Then he quickly closed the window, took out a snow-white fox fur from the storage ring, put it on his body, and said with a "hum": "Put away the quilt, pillows, and curtains on the bed. Wash it up."

    Even if she didn''t order, Luo Qingzhou would not leave these things behind.

    He quickly put everything into the storage bag, and returned the inn''s quilt curtain to its original position, and then opened the door.

    When the two of them walked down the stairs, the noise below suddenly became quieter.

    The noble temperament and beauty of Nangong Meijiao Royal Princess, as well as the majestic and ruthless aura, made these people who lived at the bottom all the year round, just glanced away, nervously looked away, and unconsciously quieted down.

    Just the expensive fox fur on her body is probably enough for them to fight for a lifetime.

    Of course, there are also some well-informed men who have been in the rivers and lakes, still peeping intently, whispering in their mouths: "What a beautiful beauty, I don''t know if she is the daughter of a noble in Kyoto, look at that Face, look at that figure, tsk tsk..."

    Another person whispered with obscenity and envy: "Hey, that kid is really lucky, I guess he had a good time last night..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked over suddenly.

    The wretched-faced man was taken aback immediately, trembling with fear, and with a "buzz" in his head, he closed his mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou looked away, and walked out of the inn with the cold and arrogant beauty beside him.

    The shop waiter courteously sent the two of them out the door, and then quickly went to the stable to fetch the Luba horse.

    The waiter in the shop naturally knew the value of this BMW. Last night, he not only let it eat well, but also specially told the old man who looked after the stables to take good care of this horse.

    If it is stolen, they can''t afford it.

    Luo Qingzhou got on his horse, pulled Nangong Meijiao up, sat in his arms, and rode away.

    "happy?"

    The horse ran for a while, Nangong Meijiao suddenly turned her pretty face and asked.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her slender waist, grabbed the rein and said, "What are you happy about?"

    Nangong Meijiao snorted and said: "The daughter of the royal family, she is pretty and has a good figure. You used tricks to bring her into the dilapidated inn last night and bullied her all night. Everyone is very envious, don''t you happy?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I was not the one who used tricks to go to the inn last night."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Who is that?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "I don''t know either."

    Nangong Meijiao smiled sweetly, raised her cheek and kissed him on the mouth, and said, "Brother Feiyang is so good."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the city gate not far away, and said: "Princess, you go back later, I have something else to do. Remember to tell them that they don''t need to worry about the second lady''s medicine, you have already got it."

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, then said: "Yes."

    After a pause, she also looked towards the city gate in front, and said in a quiet tone: "Although I really want to go with you to see what''s going on with you, and I really want to ask who sister Yue Yue was last night, But since you don''t want to tell, then I won''t ask. You have too many secrets, I''m afraid I know all of them, and I will regret seeing you. "

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her ear, saying: "Princess, don''t worry, I am sincere to you."

    Nangong Meijiao asked: "Then who are you not sincere to? Sister Yue? Or Sister Yue? Or, Master Zhu Zhu?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "There is no relationship between me and them. I explained it last night. If the princess doesn''t believe me, I can''t help it."

    Nangong Meijiao sighed, and said: "Even if I don''t believe it, what can I do? Anyway, you have taken advantage of it, dirty your body, and everyone is yours. Apart from submitting, I can only pretend If you are deaf and dumb, what else can you do besides pretending to be generous?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Don''t be so pitiful, princess, I will feel bad."

    "Say sorry to me!"

    "Yes, the princess told me it''s okay."

    "roll!"

    The two rode into the city.

    Luo Qingzhou got off the horse, gave the horse to her, and asked her to go back to the Qin Mansion first.

    And he walked into the alley next to him on foot, and first got out of his mind, and looked around for a while, then shuttled through the streets and alleys, and soon came to the eighteenth alley in the south of the city.

    At the entrance of the alley, Sister Dao was standing there holding pancakes, with a dull expression, not knowing what she was thinking about.

    When the two looked at each other, she regained her spirits and a smile appeared on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to her, reached out and took the pancake in her hand, stared at her face for a while, and said, "Your face is so ugly, did you not sleep well last night?"

    Sister Dao rubbed her head and said: "I slept until midnight, had a nightmare, suffered from insomnia, and have not fallen asleep."

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes for a while, and said: "Go home and sleep if you haven''t slept well, don''t go to the martial arts gym. In your state, even if you practice, it will have no effect."

    Sister Dao looked at him and said, "Are you going today?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I still have something to do today, the medicine is not ready yet, let''s go tomorrow."

    Sister Dao nodded slightly, and said: "Then go ahead, I won''t go to the martial arts gym anymore, I''ll go home and sleep."

    After speaking, she waved her hand, turned around, and was about to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her back, and suddenly asked: "Senior sister, has your father forced you to go on a blind date recently?"

    Sister Dao stopped, turned her back to him and paused for a moment, Fang turned her head and said, "No more, Dad said he respects my ideas and will not force me again in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then is he still angry with me? Or, I will visit him with you now?"

    Sister Dao shook her head and said: "No need, he went out early in the morning and is not at home."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then shall I visit next time?"

    Sister Dao looked at him for a while, moved her lips, nodded and said, "Okay."

    After finishing speaking, he walked into the alley.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the entrance of the alley, watching her back gradually walking into the alley, until the back disappeared completely, then turned and left.

    He lowered his head and took a bite of the pancake in his hand.

    The pancakes have been cold for a long time, but they are still very fragrant and crispy. It should be made by the senior sister in the morning.

    Senior sister is very kind to him.

    He stood at the intersection of Eighteenth Lane. After eating a whole pancake, Fang glanced at the cobbler not far away, then turned and walked towards the martial arts hall.

    The cobbler also took a look at him, then continued to mend the shoes in his hands with his head down.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569ï¼š Luo Qingzhou, have you heard of Sister Yue and Sister Yue?

    Chapter 569 Luo Qingzhou, have you heard of Sister Yue and Sister Yue?

    In the martial arts hall.

    Zhou Bo and the others came very early and have already practiced in the martial arts field.

    After Luo Qingzhou greeted a few people, he went to say hello to Sun Jiang, and then went to the martial arts training ground behind.

    Although his master is now Fairy Zixia, the patriarch of Lingxiao Sect, he still calls Sun Jiang his master.

    Be a teacher for one day, and be a teacher for life.

    Whether it is for literati or warriors, this is the most basic character.

    Luo Qingzhou did not tell anyone the news that he was promoted to a great martial artist.

    Except for Linghu Qingzhu, no one knows now.

    Because he wanted revenge.

    Only by surprise can a fatal blow be struck.

    Just wait until sister Yue helps him break through to the state of distraction tonight, and then he can start.

    The realm of a great martial artist in the physical body, plus the blessing of the root of thunder spirit, bull demon vajra fist, black and white swordsmanship, and a pitch-black wooden stick that breaks all weapons, and the colorless and odorless pollen given to him by Bailing, etc.; plus After the soul has advanced to the state of distraction, the possession technique, the flying sword technique, the object control technique, the soul-shocking technique, etc., I believe this time, it will definitely avenge the mother, and it will definitely solve Luo Changtian''s trouble completely!

    "Boom!"

    Came to the training ground behind, and he continued to practice Vajra Fist.

    The golden gloves instantly covered the two fists, and a golden light shone on the fists.

    He only practiced for one morning.

    When it was almost noon, he went to take a simple bath, talked to Sun Jiang and Zhou Bo about a few people, and left the martial arts hall.

    In the afternoon, I will go to Duanwang Mansion.

    Second Miss¡¯s medicine is only the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree.

    I hope that little princess will not embarrass them.

    Being cautious all the way, wandering around the outer city for more than half a circle, Fang passed the houses next to him and returned to the Qin Mansion.

    Take off the mask in the back garden, change clothes, and then return to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    As a result, the courtyard was empty, not even a single person.

    Luo Qingzhou went into the house and searched again, but seeing that Qiu''er and Meier were not there, he had to go out, ready to go to the front hall to have a look.

    At this time, it is time to eat, maybe everyone is eating in front.

    Luo Qingzhou had just left the door when Zhu''er''s surprised voice suddenly sounded next to him: "Master, haven''t you been studying in Banxianju?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Come back and get something, where is Second Miss?"

    Zhu''er came over and said: "At the eldest lady''s place, there is Princess Meijiao. The maid came back to help the lady with the hand stove. It''s cold today, and the lady''s hands are red from the cold."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Go now."

    Pearl agreed and hurried into the courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated at the door, then walked towards the Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    When passing by the Banxianju, the gate is closed, and a wooden sign is hung on the door, which reads: I am studying, please do not disturb idlers!

    He walked over, stretched out his hand and turned the wooden sign over.

    When I came to Lingchan Moon Palace, the front yard was silent and there was no one there.

    The snow on the ground was not cleaned by anyone, and there were leaves, petals, and some small footprints on it.

    Luo Qingzhou suspected that the flowers in the flower garden of the Qin Mansion were all planted by Bailing.

    No matter spring, summer, autumn or winter, there are always flowers blooming for her to refine and pick.

    That girl was probably a little bee in her previous life, or she was originally a pink and tender flower.

    Luo Qingzhou went directly to the back garden.

    Before entering the door, I heard Bailing''s crisp voice yelling: "Princess Meijiao, is that Mr. Chu really that powerful? He just took out a stick and subdued that ancient beast?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Of course I''m also responsible. The main reason is that the ancient beast saw that I was pretty, and thought I didn''t look like a bad guy..."

    Luo Qingzhou listened to her bragging at the door, but didn''t dare to go in immediately, for fear of embarrassing her.

    Unexpectedly, after standing for a while, Bai Ling suddenly pointed at him and said, "Princess, there are bad people hiding there to eavesdrop!"

    Immediately he was surprised again: "Hey, it''s not a bad guy, it''s my uncle."

    Then he whispered again: "It''s a bad uncle."

    In the gazebo, everyone looked over.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to bite the bullet and walked in, saying: "I''m here to find Princess Meijiao, and we will go to Duanwang''s Mansion later."

    Then he greeted both the eldest lady and the second lady.

    Bai Ling said: "Uncle, Princess Meijiao has already brought Zhu Yanxue, you don''t have to go anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Thank you Princess."

    Bai Ling said enthusiastically: "It turns out that the blood of that ancient beast is so easy to get. My uncle gave it to me, and Princess Meijiao also gave it to me. I want to try it next time."

    Xia Chan outside the pavilion glanced at her, and then at someone.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to wait any longer, and said, "Princess Meijiao, we should go."

    Nangong Meijiao stood still in the pavilion, looked at him for a while, and suddenly asked: "Luo Qingzhou, aren''t you friends with Chu Feiyang? You should know his friends too, right? You''ve heard of Sister Yue?" , Sister Yue and Zhuzhu?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Sitting at the stone table, Miss Qin also raised her head to look at him.

    Miss Qin Er also looked at him curiously.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "I don''t know."

    Immediately said: "I haven''t heard of it."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her eyebrows and said, "Really? Isn''t it your mutual friend?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Princess, I''m actually not familiar with Chu Feiyang. As for his friends, I haven''t met any of them."

    A sneer appeared on the corner of Nangong Meijiao''s mouth.

    Bai Ling asked curiously at the side: "Sister Yue, sister Yue, it sounds like they are all women, and they are probably sisters. Princess, is that Mr. Chu so flirtatious?"

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "Who knows, maybe some people like sisters."

    Bai Ling glanced at his young lady, but said nothing.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Er Miss Qin hurriedly said: "Sister Meijiao, go with brother Qingzhou quickly. Go earlier, come back earlier, and don''t stay there at night. Mother said, tonight, elder brother and second brother Brother will come back, let''s have a meal together and meet each other. Brother Qingzhou hasn''t met the eldest brother yet."

    Nangong Meijiao squinted her eyes, then let someone go, agreed, and walked towards the door.

    "Eldest Miss, Second Miss, let''s go first."

    Luo Qingzhou also resigned, and then took another look at Xia Chan outside the pavilion.

    Xia Chan was also looking at him. Seeing his gaze, she immediately turned her pretty face away and looked away. Her pink cheeks bulged slightly, as if she was angry.

    This girl knows Chu Feiyang''s identity best.

    But he wasn''t worried at all.

    Because this girl is easy to coax and deceive, if you really can''t explain it, just hug her and kiss her for a while, if it doesn''t work, just let her cry for half an hour.

    Anyway, he, Sister Yue, Sister Yue, and Zhuzhu are all innocent, without any affection between men and women.

    He has a clear conscience.

    Thinking about something in his heart, he followed Nangong Meijiao out of Lingchanyue Palace.

    The two of them walked in the Qin Mansion without speaking.

    After leaving the Qin residence and getting into the carriage, Nangong Meijiao looked at him and said, "Are you angry?"

    Luo Qingzhou sat opposite, bowed his head and cupped his hands and said: "I don''t dare, how dare I be angry with the princess?"

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him for a while with a cold pretty face, and said: "Then I apologize to you. I say I''m sorry, but you say it''s okay."

    Without waiting for her to speak, Luo Qingzhou said directly: "It''s okay."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately glared at him and said, "You''re cheating! Again! You say I''m sorry, but I say it''s okay."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Are you going to tell me?"

    Nangong Meijiao said threateningly.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, cupped his hands and said: "Princess, I''m coming down to Luo Qingzhou. I don''t know what the princess is talking about, and I don''t understand it at all."

    "you¡­"

    Nangong Meijiao froze for a moment, then raised her long leg and kicked him between his legs.

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her tightly and said: "Princess, please respect yourself, men and women can''t kiss each other."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "You are Luo Qingzhou, you are a frail scholar, how can you clamp the foot of this princess? Let go!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and let go of his legs.

    "I''ll kick again!"

    Nangong Meijiao kicked up again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t pinch her legs this time, but stretched out his hand, grabbed it, and then clenched his other hand into a fist, and punched the sole of her foot with a "bang".

    Nangong Meijiao froze and stared at him with wide eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of her feet with a cold face, and said: "Princess, I am not in the mood to joke with you now, nor am I in the mood to accompany you. If you do this again, I will not be polite."

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him blankly for a while, then Fang slowly lowered his head, aggrieved and weakly said: "Oh, then I won''t make trouble..."

    There was silence in the carriage.

    The carriage carried the two of them and quickly entered the inner city.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was still lowering her head and feeling depressed, so she could only say: "Princess, I''m sorry, I''m a little nervous, so I''m not in a good mood, I apologize to you."

    Nangong Meijiao raised her head, looked at him and said, "Isn''t it because you went to Duanwang''s Mansion? It makes you nervous..."

    "fine."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say much, and said calmly: "Don''t worry, princess, I''ve already prepared, it''s fine."

    Nangong Meijiao was silent for a while, and said, "Can''t I help at all?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course I can help."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately sat up straight, and said seriously, "Say it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "Don''t go to Chu Feiyang these few days, give him some time."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately looked at him with resentment and grievance.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, then got up suddenly, sat next to her, leaned into her ear and said: "Princess, there is indeed something that needs your help, but this matter is of great importance, if it fails..."

    "I''m not afraid!"

    Nangong Meijiao turned her cheek, and was so close to his real and handsome cheek for the first time, her breathing stopped suddenly, her eyes looked at him complicatedly and firmly and said: "Even if I lose my life, I''m not afraid, you Say."

    Luo Qingzhou looked into her clear and moving eyes, and was silent for a while, then pressed against her ear and whispered.

    Nangong Meijiao listened quietly, feeling his breath and the warmth of his lips, two blushes gradually rose on her cheeks, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. When he finished speaking, she suddenly couldn''t help turning her face away, and kissed him On his mouth, he hugged his neck and pressed him down on the long soft bed.

    Luo Qingzhou froze immediately, quickly pushed her and said, "Princess, don''t...I''m Luo...uh..."

    Before he finished speaking, Nangong Meijiao blocked his mouth again.

    After a while.

    Nangong Meijiao let go of him, looked down at him, her hair was drooping, her eyes were charming and moving, her eyebrows were raised slightly: "So what if you are Luo Qingzhou? What the princess likes is your body, not your body." Your face. As long as your body belongs to Chu Feiyang, it belongs to the Princess, and she can do whatever she wants."

    Immediately stretched out his jade hand, and said: "Now, let the princess come to check, are you really my brother Feiyang..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570ï¼š Do you even want to watch Jian Jia?

    Chapter 570 Do you want to read even Jian Jia?

    Duanwangfu, the stadium.

    Nangong Xiaorui was wearing a black dress, with a red ribbon on her head, her long hair tied into a high ponytail, and she was playing ball with her servants.

    When the maid brought Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao to the court, she just saw her throw a barb and fly into the goal.

    On the court, outside the court, the servants and maids all applauded and cheered, all kinds of flattery continued.

    Nangong Xiaorui got up from the ground and wiped the sweat from his forehead, but there was no happy expression on his face. Instead, he put his hands on his hips and said angrily: "A bunch of idiots!"

    At this time, Nangong Meijiao''s voice suddenly came from outside the court: "Xiaorui!"

    Nangong Xiaorui turned her head to look, her eyes lit up immediately, and she waved her hands excitedly: "Sister Meijiao, Luo Qingzhou, you guys came just in time, come and play football with me! These people are idiots, they play It doesn''t make any sense at all."

    Nangong Meijiao walked into the court and asked, "Is everything ready?"

    As soon as Nangong Xiaorui heard this, she immediately crossed Xiaoman''s waist again, and said with a stern face: "No!"

    Nangong Meijiao came to her, frowned and said: "Didn''t we agree the day before yesterday? Luo Qingzhou''s wife is still waiting to make the medicine."

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted, and said angrily: "Luo Qingzhou is ungrateful, when he needed someone back then, he came here to play with him in various ways, and when he finished using him, he would never come to play with him again , It''s too disgusting, people don''t want to give him medicine!"

    Nangong Meijiao smiled when he heard the words, and said: "He will take the exam next year. He studies hard at home all day, so how can he have time to play with you? Didn''t I come to play with you? When he wins the first prize next year, Come and play with you more often, okay?"

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately curled her lips and said: "Liar, I don''t have time now, and when he wins the first prize, wouldn''t it be even more timeless. Besides, sister Meijiao, you are bragging, so many candidates take the exam, why should he be admitted to the middle school?" Champion?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Even if he doesn''t get the No. 1 prize, he should be no problem if he gets the No. 1 prize or the No. 2 prize. That guy is very talented. Didn''t Uncle Duan Wang tell you?"

    Nangong Xiaorui glanced at the figure outside the court, and snorted: "Dad said it, but there are so many talented people, who can be admitted to Juren, who is not talented? Why does Miss Meijiao say that he will be in the spring next year?" Can he get into the top three? Maybe he can''t even pass the last Jinshi."

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t argue with her anymore, and said: "We agreed the day before yesterday, Xiaorui, you can''t count your words, quickly give me the morning dew, people are still waiting for the medicine."

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted coldly: "I can give it to you, but you are going to play football with me this afternoon. Luo Qingzhou keeps the goal, so I can''t let me score a goal, otherwise I won''t give it!"

    Nangong Meijiao looked helpless, turned her head, and looked outside the court.

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "Princess, did you bring the clothes for me?"

    Nangong Meijiao then said: "Xiaorui, then you wait, we go change clothes."

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately became happy. After the two went to the changing room, they quickly called all the players over and began to formulate tactics.

    Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao quickly changed their clothes and came to the court.

    Nangong Meijiao put on a black outfit, and her hair was tied into a high ponytail. She was tall and slender, with high chest, slender waist, straight hips, and slender legs. When she walked, the ponytail was lively and jumping. Very youthful and beautiful.

    Nangong Xiaorui took a look and said enviously: "Sister Meijiao, can I be as beautiful as you in the future?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Of course, Xiaorui will definitely be much prettier than me in the future."

    Nangong Xiaorui pouted and said, "Sister Meijiao loves to deceive people. I remember that when Sister Meijiao was my age, she had big breasts."

    Nangong Meijiao: "..."

    Nangong Xiaorui suddenly turned her head to look at someone and said, "Luo Qingzhou, what are you eavesdropping on when two girls are talking? Also, where are your eyes aiming? Don''t you have a wife?"

    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to say anything, turned around and went to the goal.

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at him, Fang reminded in a low voice: "Xiaorui, that guy is a pervert, you have to be careful in the future, don''t play with him alone."

    Nangong Xiaorui opened her eyes wide and said, "Sister Meijiao, how do you know he is a pervert? Did he flirt with you?"

    Nangong Meijiao: "...No, he didn''t dare!"

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted coldly: "Since he doesn''t dare to flirt with sister Meijiao, he won''t even dare to flirt with me. My feet are not vegetarian!"

    After finishing speaking, with a "bang", he kicked the ball in his hand into the air, and said triumphantly, "Which pervert can stand my kick?"

    Nangong Meijiao took a look at her petite feet, moved her lips, as if she wanted to remind her, but finally held back, and said, "Anyway, you just need to be careful, okay, let''s start."

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately said in high spirits: "Sister Meijiao, you and Luo Qingzhou are on the same team, and I will give you some of the most powerful players. If you lose, you can''t ask me for things anymore."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Yes."

    With that guy''s real ability, if he doesn''t want the opponent to score, isn''t it easy?

    It''s just pretending to be a little tired.

    "kick off!"

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately announced the kick-off when the two sides stood up.

    Luo Qingzhou guards the goal.

    This time, he didn''t use mind reading skills. He fixed his eyes on the football and the movement of the ball handler, and quickly stopped Nangong Xiaorui''s first goal.

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted coldly: "Luo Qingzhou, I won''t be so lucky next time!"

    "Snapped!"

    As a result, the second time, when she went straight, she was kicked away by Luo Qingzhou and passed to Nangong Meijiao.

    "You wait!"

    Nangong Xiaorui glared at him, and immediately ran to intercept him.

    Nangong Meijiao broke through the defense line, raised her long legs, and shot diagonally, right into the goal!

    "Idiots! A bunch of idiots!"

    Seeing that she was one goal behind, Nangong Xiaorui became anxious, and immediately tried her best to attack the goal.

    However, under Luo Qingzhou''s strict defense, the ball was either caught, shot, or kicked away every time.

    After several attacks, Nangong Xiaorui was out of breath, but didn''t score a single goal.

    After a short break, start again.

    Nangong Meijiao did not continue to score.

    Waiting until the evening, it was still one to zero.

    "Get in!"

    Nangong Xiaorui rushed to the goal with the ball, and volleyed suddenly, aiming at the dead corner of the goal.

    But when the ball flew out, it was still touched by Luo Qingzhou''s fingers, and it flew up a few centimeters. With a "bang", it hit the railing above and bounced out.

    "Enter!"

    Not long after, Nangong Xiaorui received the pass again and shot a long shot.

    As a result, it was still photographed.

    After a while, she received the ball again and rushed towards the goal, ready to pass Luo Qingzhou and shoot again, but when she dribbled the ball to the goal, she was snatched away by Luo Qingzhou and kicked out.

    Nangong Xiaorui couldn''t hold back the momentum, so she threw herself into his arms, and said angrily, "Luo Qingzhou, you really are a pervert! You just deliberately took advantage of the princess!"

    After Luo Qingzhou helped her stabilize, he quickly took a few steps back and apologized: "I''m sorry Princess, I made a mistake."

    Nangong Xiaorui stared at him and said, "Then how do you make it up?"

    Luo Qingzhou understood, glanced at Nangong Meijiao who was walking towards this side, and said in a low voice: "I will let the princess score a goal later."

    When Nangong Xiaorui heard this, he immediately became furious: "Is this princess that kind of person? This county mainly relies on her own ability to advance!"

    After finishing speaking, he ran away quickly and said loudly, "Continue!"

    Soon, the ball was passed to her feet again.

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately took the ball and rushed straight to the goal.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to go up to intercept him, but she immediately gave him a fierce look, puffed out her chest, and made a gesture to hit him directly.

    "oops!"

    Luo Qingzhou had just taken two steps when suddenly his foot slipped and he fell to the ground.

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately picked up the ball with his right foot, and then swooped forward, hitting his head on the ball with a "bang"!

    The ball flew into the net immediately!

    "Snapped!"

    She also fell to the ground, just lying on Luo Qingzhou''s body, and then laughed loudly: "I''m in! I''m in!"

    Luo Qingzhou lay on the ground, patted his **** and said: "Good shot! The princess is so good!"

    Immediately there were cheers from the servants outside the field, as well as applause from Prince Duan: "Xiaorui! Good shot!"

    Immediately shouted again: "Get up! Don''t let that kid take advantage!"

    Nangong Xiaorui got up from the ground, patted the dirt on her head, and stretched out her hand happily: "Luo Qingzhou, thank you for being the meat pad of the princess, seeing how hard you are trying to please the princess Here, I will give you the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Maiden Tree."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to touch her little hand, and immediately got up from the ground and said, "Thank you Princess."

    Nangong Xiaorui wiped the sweat off her face and panted, "Forget it, I don''t have any strength anymore. You performed very well today. If you come to play with me often next time, no matter how much Xuantian Jade Girl Shuchen Lu is not a problem."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately promised: "Princess, although I am busy with my studies, I can assure you that I will come to play with you once a month. Do you think it is okay?"

    Nangong Xiaorui sneered suddenly, squinted at him and said, "Are you here to play with me? I''m too embarrassed to expose you. As a scholar, bullying a little girl is shameless."

    Nangong Meijiao''s voice came from behind: "He has lost face a long time ago."

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately complained: "Sister Meijiao, he hit me on purpose just now to take advantage of me."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "I saw it, it is true that he bumped into you on purpose. You should punish him, it is best to give him a hard punch."

    Nangong Xiaorui said: "Is it okay to give him a kick? I like to use my feet."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at someone coldly and said, "That''s not a punishment, it''s a reward."

    Nangong Xiaorui looked puzzled when he heard the words, and when he was about to ask, Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Princess, it''s getting late, I still have to wait for Chenlu from Xuantian Jade Girl Tree to go back and make medicine."

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted coldly and said: "Look, look, after you get the things, you are in a hurry to leave and ignore others, you are a heartless person."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly, he glanced at Prince Duan outside the arena, and hurriedly said in a low voice: "Princess, the word heartbreaker is not used in this way, so don''t talk nonsense."

    Nangong Xiaorui''s face immediately turned serious: "Are you teaching the princess how to speak?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say anything more.

    Nangong Meijiao then said: "Let''s go Xiaorui, we should go back too."

    Nangong Xiaorui just snorted, walked out of the court with her, and then shouted at a maid: "Yun''er, give the things to Sister Meijiao."

    The maid immediately took out a porcelain bottle from her bosom, walked up to Nangong Meijiao, bowed and handed it to her.

    Nangong Meijiao uncorked the bottle, sniffed it, and then put it away.

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to Prince Duan with her, bowed and greeted him.

    Prince Duan said with a smile: "Meijiao, stay for dinner tonight. Brothers Xiaorui and others are rushing back when they heard that you are here."

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately said from the side: "Sister Meijiao, my eldest brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother and sixth brother all like you and want to marry you back. Or you can choose one at random and be my sister-in-law in the future , play with me every day, okay?"

    Nangong Meijiao did not speak, but looked at someone beside her.

    Prince Duan immediately said: "It''s getting late, Qing Zhou, you should go back first, we didn''t cook your meal."

    Then he warned: "You are a married man, you can''t get too close to my Xiaorui, you understand?"

    Nangong Xiaorui suddenly said from the side on purpose: "Father, Luo Qingzhou just touched me and hugged me. I may not be able to marry in the future. If he won the first prize next year, let him go back and marry him." My wife is divorced, and then come and marry me, okay?"

    The muscles on Prince Duan''s face twitched, he stared at her and said, "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    Immediately waved away quickly and said: "Luo Qingzhou, hurry up, let Meijiao come alone next time, you are not allowed to come again!"

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately said: "No! He must come! If Daddy won''t let him come, I''ll go find him, and then I will degenerate and become his concubine! Hmph!"

    Prince Duan: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, and immediately said goodbye: "My lord, princess, then I will take my leave."

    Then he looked at Nangong Meijiao beside him and said, "Princess, my wife is still waiting for you to eat, let''s go."

    Nangong Meijiao said deliberately: "But, I want to stay here and have dinner with Xiaorui."

    Nangong Xiaorui immediately said happily: "Alright, sister Meijiao doesn''t have to leave tonight, sleep with me."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, turned around and left.

    Nangong Meijiao saw that he had gone far away, so she said: "Xiaorui, Uncle Duan Wang, I will come back in a few days, I promised my aunt and cousin to eat."

    After finishing speaking, he immediately chased after him and shouted, "Luo Qingzhou, wait for me!"

    Wang Duan looked at her back, frowned slightly, and said: "This girl, it can''t be..."

    Nangong Xiaorui next to him said again: "Father, aren''t you looking for a teacher for me? Luo Qingzhou is good-looking, talented, and can play football. Why don''t you recruit him and teach me to read every day? Okay? This will make me feel better, and I am willing to study too. Besides, teachers and students should be safe, right?"

    Wang Duan immediately refused: "Don''t even think about it!"

    He couldn''t help replaying the scene of seeing that kid for the first time in Jinchan Temple that day, and almost all the eminent monks in Jinchan Temple were overwhelmed by his literary talent.

    Even the elders and hosts of Jinchan Temple came out to treat each other with courtesy, even the...

    "Xiao Rui, that kid is not a thing in the pool, you are too young to fall."

    He sighed.

    Nangong Xiaorui looked down at her chest, and suddenly said in frustration: "Well, it''s not small, it''s not at all...I''m so envious of sister Meijiao..."

    Outside the government.

    Aunt Mu drove the carriage, carrying the two of them, to the outer city.

    In the evening, the snowflakes began to fall slowly again.

    Luo Qingzhou and Nangong Meijiao faced each other, sitting in the carriage, looking at each other without speaking.

    Until the carriage left the inner city, Nangong Meijiao seemed to have done something wrong, and said weakly: "I''m just joking with you, I don''t want to stay there for dinner at all, I don''t like Xiaorui and the others Brother, seeing them bothers you."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "I''m thinking about other things, which have nothing to do with you."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him and said: "It''s okay, if you fail, you can go to Lingxiaozong, no one dares to go to Lingxiaozong to arrest people. As for the others, I will help you look after them."

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head, and said: "The princess underestimated Luo Changtian and Jin Yiwei. There may be some meaning behind this. Your Nanguo Palace cannot be involved, otherwise, it will harm you."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, fell silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know how the eldest princess is doing now, I really hope she..."

    "Princess."

    Luo Qingzhou interrupted her, and said with a serious expression: "Don''t stand in line. You represent the entire Nanguo County Palace, as well as the relatives and friends of the Palace, not you alone. In the future, no matter what you say or do, you must think twice. impulse."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him and said, "Then why do you stand in line?"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and said: "I was forced to do nothing. If I didn''t stand in line, I would not be here long ago."

    Nangong Meijiao stood up, sat down beside him, and said in a low voice, "Are you not sure about the eldest princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No one can be sure about this kind of thing, even the princess. So, don''t stand in line in advance."

    Nangong Meijiao tilted her body and leaned on him, leaning her head on his shoulder, her expression became gentle: "Anyway, I am already yours, I will stand whoever you stand on. If you want to behead, Let''s go together, I''m not afraid."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart softened, and he reached out to hug her, hesitated for a moment, took out the mask, put it on his face, then hugged her slender waist from behind, and held her hand.

    Nangong Meijiao gave a "puchi", stared sideways at the expression on his face and said, "Brother Feiyang, are you here?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and kissed her small mouth, and said: "Princess, thank you, thank you for doing so much for me and the Qin family."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Then do you like Meijiao?"

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her tender little hand and said, "Of course I like it."

    "Where do you like Meijiao?"

    "I like everywhere."

    "Where is your favorite?"

    "hand."

    "Hypocritical!"

    "Face."

    "If you don''t tell the truth, don''t think about it in the future, hum."

    The carriage carried the two of them and soon arrived at Maple Leaf Alley.

    At this time, the night was shrouded and the sky became dark.

    Snowflakes are still drifting silently.

    The pedestrians and vendors on the street have long since disappeared.

    In the hall of the Qin Mansion.

    Qin Lang, the eldest son of the Qin family, and Qin Chuan, the second son of Qin, both rushed back from Longhu Academy.

    After dinner, they had to rush back overnight.

    A family of five is talking lively.

    As for Miss Qin, although she also came out, she was wearing a snow-white fox fur, standing in the corridor outside, watching the snowflakes falling in the small courtyard, in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Nobody bothered her.

    In the hall, Qin Lang glanced outside and was asking about her situation in a low voice.

    Song Ruyue sighed and said, "He''s fine, but... hey, he still has that cold temper, and there''s nothing we can do..."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Sister is fine, I think it''s fine now."

    Qin Lang asked again: "Weimo, your husband, I heard from your second brother that he is quite a good man, and he was admitted to Juren. Although his background is not good, as long as he treats you well, it doesn''t matter. If you encounter grievances, you can''t hide it..."

    Several people were talking when Steward Zhou''s voice came from outside: "Master, Madam, Uncle and Princess Meijiao are back."

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue, as well as Qin Chuan and Second Miss Qin, all stood up.

    Qin Lang glanced at them, was slightly taken aback, and stood up.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou entered the small courtyard, he saw a beautiful snow-white figure standing in the corridor.

    The eyes of the two met.

    Luo Qingzhou took another look at her.

    She also looked at him without looking away. There was still no emotion on that flawless face.

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes naturally turned to the snow-white figure in the corridor. Seeing that she was quietly looking at someone beside her, she was startled, turned her head, and looked beside her.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, not squinting.

    When he walked to the corridor, he raised his head, cupped his hands and said respectfully: "Miss."

    He lowered his head slightly, his eyes suddenly caught sight of the shoes under her snow-white skirt, and he was taken aback for a moment.

    At this moment, a stabbing pain suddenly came from his waist.

    Nangong Meijiao pinched him hard, gritted her teeth and said in a low voice: "Beast, do you want to covet Jian Jia''s feet?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He wasn''t looking at his feet, he was obviously looking at his shoes.

    Miss Qin tonight actually put on the shoes he gave her.

    At this time, Song Ruyue''s voice came from the hall: "Qingzhou, Meijiao, come in quickly. Lang''er and Chuan''er have both returned from the academy, Qingzhou, you haven''t seen Lang''er yet, come with you Get to know each other, brother."

    Luo Qingzhou met Miss Qin''s eyes again before walking in.

    I have something to do today, I came back late, so this is the only update

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571ï¼š Miss Qin: I dont like men

    Chapter 571 Miss Qin: I don''t like men

    "Father-in-law, mother-in-law."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the hall, first met with Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue, and then looked at the young man behind them.

    The man was wearing a strong blue suit, tall and straight, imposing, his eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Qin Wenzheng, with a unique temperament of a warrior on his body, and he was also looking at him at this time.

    Qin Chuan quickly came over and smiled and said, "Qingzhou, this is the eldest brother. The eldest brother usually practices hard in the academy, and it is difficult to come out. Tonight, I came here specially to see you."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Qingzhou pays homage to elder brother."

    Qin Lang looked at him again, Fang nodded, and said: "I heard that you won the first place in the Mocheng exam, which is very good. I hope that next year in Chunwei, you will also be able to go to high school. At that time, our Qin family will have Wen If you have martial arts, you won¡¯t be bullied anymore.¡±

    After a few more words of encouragement, he greeted Nangong Meijiao again, then looked at Qin Wenzheng and his wife and said, "Father, mother, let''s have dinner. My second brother and I have to go back to the academy tonight, and we have homework tonight." Not done."

    Song Ruyue was suddenly a little unhappy and said: "It''s hard to come back, can''t you stay for one night? It''s okay to ask for a day off, even if you want to practice, don''t be in a hurry. Mother hasn''t seen you for a long time, Jian Jia And Weimo almost don''t know you anymore."

    Qin Lang sighed, and said: "Now is the critical period, and my child is about to graduate. At that time, I will need to score grades, so I can''t relax. Forgive me, I will come back to accompany you more after my child graduates."

    Song Ruyue had something to say, Qin Wenzheng said from the side: "Okay, let''s go to eat. The child''s studies are the most important thing. We are all in the capital, and it is not far away. We want to meet in the future, and we have plenty of time."

    Song Ruyue muttered a bit, feeling aggrieved, so she walked to the dining room next to her and ordered the servant girl to serve the food.

    Second Miss Qin walked in front of Luo Qingzhou and said in a low voice, "Brother Qingzhou, go and ask sister to come in for dinner."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, but before she could speak, Nangong Meijiao beside her said, "I''ll call."

    Miss Qin Er held her back and said, "Sister Meijiao, I have something to ask you, let''s go there first."

    Nangong Meijiao frowned, then glanced at someone again, and Fang followed her to the dining room.

    Luo Qingzhou could only go out the door, came to the corridor, looked at the snow-white figure and said, "Miss, let''s go in for dinner."

    Miss Qin was wearing a snow-white dress and a snow-white fox fur. She was standing alone at the railing, quietly watching the snowflakes falling outside.

    The wind blew, and a few snowflakes flew in and landed on her flawless face, but she was like a wood carving, still motionless, with no expression on her face.

    "Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou walked a few steps closer and shouted again.

    Qin Jianjia came back to his senses, turned his head, and looked at him with eyes as clear as water.

    "Go in and eat."

    Luo Qingzhou said softly.

    Qin Jianjia glanced at him a few times, but walked into the room without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind.

    At the corner of the corridor, a head poked out, looking at him with dark and agile eyes, and said, "Master, remember to take good care of Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and asked, "Where''s Chanchan?"

    The head immediately shrank back, and then pushed a person out from the corner.

    Xia Chan was wearing a light green dress, holding a sword in her hand, she was pushed out shyly, and looked at him.

    Bai Ling hugged her slender waist from behind and said, "Master, do you miss Chanchan after a while?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, looked at Xia Chan and said: "The clothes are too simple, come in and warm up."

    Bai Ling immediately said happily: "Chanchan, let''s go, let''s go in and play, it''s really cold outside."

    Then he sighed again: "Hey, I''m afraid to think of sleeping alone in a cold quilt at night. Chanchan, can we take off naked tonight and sleep together?"

    Xia Chan ignored her.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the house, followed Miss Qin, and went to the dining room.

    "Qingzhou, come, sit here."

    Qin Chuan immediately pulled him, sat next to him, and asked with concern: "How is your reading doing recently? I heard from Weimo that you study at home all day and rarely go out, so don''t damage your body." .Second brother taught you the Benlei Fist before, are you still practicing it? It can strengthen your body."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Occasionally I will practice."

    Qin Lang, who was on the side, frowned and said, "Second brother, how can I teach Qingzhou Benlei Fist to strengthen his body? He doesn''t have basic skills. Practicing this kind of skills will only hurt his body."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Brother, it''s okay, I don''t practice often, I just think of it, and practice occasionally."

    Qin Lang suddenly said seriously: "No matter what you do, you must be serious. Since you want to exercise, how can you just practice occasionally? Naturally, you must practice frequently. If your health is not good, even if you are admitted to Jinshi in the future, you will not be able to afford it. Busy tasks. Taking good care of your body is responsible for you, your family, and the country. Since you have decided to take the Jinshi examination and become an official in the court, you must make preparations in advance."

    The opposite Qin Wenzheng hurriedly said: "Lang''er, let''s have dinner. It''s hard to come back. It''s the first time you and Qingzhou meet. Let''s talk about commonplace things and family affairs. Don''t get too far away."

    Qin Lang frowned and said: "Father, he will take the Jinshi examination in the future, so he will naturally serve the court. I just let him make some preparations in advance."

    After a pause, he said again: "Father took the initiative to resign from the title. Actually, I don''t agree with it. But since he has already resigned, forget it. We will definitely bring the Qin family back to glory in the future. I hope that every member of the Qin family A man can be loyal to the emperor and patriot in the future, and work hard for the revitalization of the family and the strength of the country, instead of being a vegetarian and not fulfilling his responsibilities in his position."

    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was silent for a moment.

    "Ahem..."

    At this time, Second Miss Qin suddenly coughed a few times.

    Qiu''er, who was standing behind her, quickly took out a handkerchief and put it near her mouth.

    Song Ruyue''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly shouted to the maid at the door: "Quickly close the door and all the windows! Are all of them dead? There is no wink at all!"

    Several maidservants immediately went to close the door, and then went to look at the window.

    The windows have already been closed.

    Miss Qin Er coughed lightly again, Fang said softly: "Mother, I''m fine, I didn''t cough up blood."

    As he spoke, he showed her the handkerchief in his hand.

    Song Ruyue had a distressed expression on her face, and quickly asked, "Meijiao, are those medicines ready?"

    Nangong Meijiao nodded and said: "Everything is ready, I went to Duanwang Mansion today and brought back the morning dew from the Xuantian jade green tree."

    Song Ruyue finally felt relieved, and said, "I''ll make medicine after dinner. Wei Mo''s body can''t be delayed."

    Qin Chuan asked: "Mother, how effective is the medicine?"

    Song Ruyue said: "The effect is very good. After eating once last time, Wei Mo didn''t cough anymore for more than half a month."

    Qin Wenzheng said: "This is thanks to Qingzhou."

    Several people chatted about Miss Qin Er''s condition, and they also talked about the last time they went to Jinchan Temple and Qingyun Temple to seek medicine, which diluted the atmosphere that had been frozen just now.

    Song Ruyue spoke with gusto, and just when Luo Qingzhou was about to conquer those monks in Jinchan Temple, Miss Qin Er suddenly interrupted her and said, "Mother, let''s eat quickly, elder brother and second elder brother are waiting for you." I have to rush back to the academy in a hurry, and we will talk about these things when we have time."

    Song Ruyue stopped complacently.

    Qin Lang said with concern: "Weimo, you take the medicine to support your health first, and the elder brother will find a way to find a good doctor. Your illness, the elder brother will definitely help you cure it, don''t worry too much."

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Thank you, brother."

    Everyone bowed their heads and ate for a while.

    Qin Lang looked at Miss Qin next to her again, and asked, "Jian Jia, do you read at home every day? Why don''t you go out for a walk?"

    Qin Jianjia lowered her head slightly, looking at the dishes that Second Miss Qin had picked up for her in the bowl, she was in a daze, as if she hadn''t heard his words.

    The table fell silent.

    Qin Lang looked at her, waited for a while, frowned slightly, and looked at the others.

    Song Ruyue was full of worry, and shook her head at him, signaling him not to ask any more questions.

    Qin Lang looked at Qin Wenzheng beside him, and said in a low voice, "Daddy, is there something wrong with Jian Jia''s body?"

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at his daughter, picked up the wine glass, drank it down, and did not answer.

    Qin Lang was silent for a while, and then said: "Jian Jia, what do you like? I''ll bring it to you when my brother comes back next time, okay?"

    Miss Qin still looked down at the dishes in the bowl, in a daze, as if she still didn''t hear his words.

    Miss Qin Er glanced at her, reached out her hand under the table, and held her hand.

    Qin Lang looked worried, and said: "Father, mother, didn''t you introduce the marriage to Jian Jia? I think it might be better when Jian Jia gets married, has someone to accompany her, or has a child."

    Qin Wenzheng drank the wine silently and did not speak.

    Song Ruyue sighed, and said, "I really can''t find a suitable candidate, and my mother is also worried."

    Qin Lang looked at his sister again, pondered for a moment, and said: "Jian Jia is so beautiful, I don''t worry about not getting married. In this way, I have a few good friends in the college. They''re all pretty good, and they''re not married yet, so I''ll take them to my house to have a look next time when I have time."

    Qin Wenzheng raised his head, and when he was about to speak, Second Miss Qin suddenly said, "Brother, don''t bother me. I think it''s good for my sister to be at home, as long as we are with you."

    Qin Lang frowned and said: "Wei Mo, women always want to get married, and you can''t be with Jian Jia for the rest of your life. Don''t worry, the people you are looking for are very good."

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, and said: "Brother, I think you should ask sister''s opinion first."

    Qin Lang was about to speak, when Second Miss Qin looked to the side and asked, "Sister, would you like to go on a blind date?"

    Miss Qin raised her head, met everyone''s gaze, and shook her head slightly.

    Qin Lang asked: "Jian Jia, why don''t you want to? The men introduced to you by the eldest brother are all excellent, and they will never bully you."

    Miss Qin looked at him with a cold expression. After a moment of silence, she said flatly, "I don''t like men."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was taken aback.

    Song Ruyue froze for a moment, her face suddenly changed.

    In the hall, there was a sudden silence.

    Luo Qingzhou was also stunned, and unconsciously thought of the past with Miss Qin in his mind.

    No wonder she has been so indifferent to him, it turns out...

    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Bai Ling who was eavesdropping at the door.

    Bai Ling looked at him, blinked his big eyes, and suddenly said angrily: "My lord, why are you looking at me? There is no innocence between me and the lady, don''t slander me!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Ahem, eat, eat."

    Qin Wenzheng broke the awkward atmosphere and greeted everyone to eat.

    Second Miss Qin suppressed a smile, picked up another dish, put it in Miss Qin''s bowl, and said softly, "Sister, eat your vegetables."

    Song Ruyue''s face turned pale, but she was still in a daze.

    Qin Lang glanced at her, fell silent, and didn''t dare to speak again.

    Perhaps he only now understands why the son-in-law recruited for Jian Jia suddenly became Wei Mo''s husband again.

    What happened in the years when Jian Jia was abducted?

    So much so that even her most basic orientation has changed?

    He didn''t dare, couldn''t bear to imagine, and didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he could only lower his head and eat in silence.

    Perhaps he really talked too much tonight.

    Sometimes, the so-called caring is not actually caring, but spreading salt on other people''s wounds, or tearing apart the wounds that are about to heal.

    As the eldest brother, he didn''t help her at all. He just came back today and brought up her sadness again.

    Qin Lang felt very guilty, and after taking a few bites in a hurry, he immediately stood up and patted Qin Chuan on the shoulder, saying, "Second brother, we should go."

    Song Ruyue is currently sitting there motionless when she is in a state of despair.

    Qin Lang gave her a distressed look, but didn''t dare to say any more, and went out with Qin Chuan.

    Qin Wenzheng took the others and sent the two of them out the door.

    When he walked outside the gate, Qin Langfang stopped, turned his head, glanced at the room, forced a smile, and comforted him in a low voice: "Daddy, it''s fine, you don''t need to worry too much, in fact, this kind of situation is not uncommon. There are also many women, like Jian Jia, just... hey, as long as she is fine, let her stay at home. It might be better if you take her out for a walk often."

    Qin Wenzheng nodded, and said: "You and Chuan''er practice hard in the academy and don''t cause trouble. With Qing Zhou and me at home, you don''t have to worry."

    Qin Lang looked at the young man behind him, paused, and said: "Qingzhou, take good care of Weimo and the family members, and exercise more. When the eldest brother has time, he will come back and teach you some boxing techniques to strengthen your body. Usually don''t Always stay at home and study hard, and you should go out more and make more friends. In the future, when you are an official in the court, one more friend will be one more help. Also, don¡¯t miss the place of fireworks, scholars can be romantic, But you must have a sense of responsibility, remember.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said, "Thank you for your teaching, brother, Qingzhou will definitely keep it in mind."

    Qin Lang looked at his younger sister again and said: "Wei Mo, please persuade your mother more after you go back, I guess mother will only find out tonight. As long as Jian Jia is fine, everything else is fine, let her not think too much, so as not to hurt her body. "

    Qin Weimo said softly: "Well, the elder brother and the second brother should not be too tired. Weimo thinks that as long as the family is safe and sound, even if life is ordinary, they will be very happy."

    Qin Lang smiled, waved to everyone, walked down the steps with Qin Chuan, took the reins from the servant, and got on the horse.

    "gone!"

    The two brothers looked at everyone again, and rode away.

    Qin Wenzheng stood on the steps, silently watching the figures of the two brothers going away quickly, until they disappeared into the alley, Fang said with a complicated expression: "Wei Mo, your elder brother..."

    "Big brother is already an adult, and it''s normal to have his own ideas and ambitions."

    Second Miss Qin interrupted him.

    Qin Wenzheng sighed, and said: "Longhu Academy belongs to the imperial court, so it will naturally teach them to be loyal to the emperor and patriotic, but..."

    Second Miss Qin said softly: "Daddy, Longhu Academy is not only owned by the imperial court, but also owned by Dayan. Loyalty to the emperor and patriotism is not only loyal to a certain person, but loyal to the monarch who benefits the people of Dayan. What''s the matter?" wrong?"

    Qin Wenzheng looked at her, was silent for a while, and said with a smile: "Wei Mo still understands thoroughly, Daddy is not as good as you."

    Then he looked at Luo Qingzhou behind him and said, "Qingzhou, your elder brother is a bit pedantic, don''t think too much about what you said just now. You can do whatever you want, and our family will support you. During this period of ups and downs It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all thanks to you, if we don¡¯t trust you, who else can we trust?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, father-in-law."

    Qin Wenzheng walked up to him and asked in a low voice, "Did the eldest princess send someone to contact you again recently?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, "Not yet."

    Qin Wenzheng heard the words, did not ask any more questions, and said: "Let''s go, go into the house, it''s cold outside, your body..."

    As he spoke, he reached out and patted his shoulder, paused, then grabbed his arm suddenly, and looked at him again.

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "I have been exercising a lot recently, so my body has become stronger."

    Qin Wenzheng let go of his hand and said with a smile, "Well. You should exercise regularly. After all, you have a lot to do."

    After finishing speaking, he patted him on the shoulder again, and then entered the gate.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and met the eyes of Miss Qin Er.

    The husband and wife looked at each other, held hands silently, and followed into the house.

    In the hall.

    Song Ruyue was still sitting there, staring blankly at Miss Qin who was also sitting there blankly.

    Both mother and daughter were motionless, both in a daze.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572ï¼š I just dont like flirtatious men

    Chapter 572 I just don¡¯t like flirtatious men

    Let''s have dinner.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to leave with Second Miss Qin, he was stopped by Song Ruyue: "Qingzhou, wait a moment, I have something to ask you."

    Luo Qingzhou stayed.

    Miss Qin, Miss Qin, and Nangong Meijiao, who stayed here overnight, all left.

    Qin Wenzheng also left.

    The maids and servants all left after clearing the table.

    Meier closed the door and also backed out.

    In the dining room, only Luo Qingzhou and Song Ruyue were left.

    Luo Qingzhou saw her frowning and worried, secretly guessing that it should be about Miss Qin.

    as predicted.

    Song Ruyue was silent for a while, looked at him and asked, "Qing Zhou, did you ever touch Jian Jia after you married her?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "No."

    Song Ruyue stared into his eyes and said, "Have you never touched him?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.

    Song Ruyue asked again: "Where''s your hand? Haven''t you even touched her hand?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head again.

    Song Ruyue''s complexion suddenly became even more ugly, and she said, "Did she not let you touch it, or did you not take the initiative to touch it?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "There are all of them."

    Song Ruyue opened her mouth, stared at him for a while, and said, "You usually go to pay her a respect, does she let you come closer?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Missy and I have always treated each other as guests. Missy has a cold personality and rarely speaks. I have never dared to get close."

    Song Ruyue lowered her head, stayed there for a while, and asked with an ugly face: "Qing Zhou, do you think Jian Jia... really doesn''t like men?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, then looked at her and said: "Mother-in-law, I can''t be sure about this matter. However, if the young miss really has a problem with her orientation, there is nothing to be done about it, and you don''t have to worry too much about it. Let''s pretend we don''t know about it, and no one will spread it, I think it''s good for the young lady to live in the Qin Mansion for the rest of her life, there''s no need to force her to marry."

    Song Ruyue heard the words, squinted her eyes, stared at him and said, "Why is it so good?"

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said: "It''s better to have you by my side, Second Miss, Bai Ling and Xia Chan, so many people care about her, it''s better than her getting married and living in a strange place, isn''t it?"

    Song Ruyue narrowed her eyes and said, "I can find another son-in-law for her."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, met her eyes and said: "Of course, but didn''t your mother-in-law try it before? The eldest lady didn''t respond at all, which means it won''t work. Life is nothing but happiness." , All efforts are for living happily. Since the young lady doesn''t like it, why should the mother-in-law force it? I think respecting the young lady''s ideas and allowing her to have her own freedom and live happily is better than anything else."

    After listening to Song Ruyue, she was silent for a while, and said, "Then, do you think she is happy now?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "As long as there is no pain, then you are happy. Plain and simple are better than anything else. I think the eldest lady should like such a peaceful day, too lively, but it will make her feel at a loss. Calling her out to eat together shows that she likes to be alone and doesn''t like to communicate with people."

    Song Ruyue sighed, and said: "But like this, I feel distressed. That girl obviously has so many family members who love her, but she is still so lonely and doesn''t talk to anyone. It makes people uncomfortable."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss often goes to talk to Eldest Miss recently, mother-in-law can ask Second Miss, maybe she knows something."

    Song Ruyue sighed again for a while, Fang nodded, and said: "Okay, I''ll ask Wei Mo when the time comes. Qingzhou, you are so good at telling stories, you can often go there and tell stories to Jian Jia, whether she loves her or not. Love to listen, you tell stories, you can always make her around more lively. Although you and her have reconciled, but after all, you have paid homage to each other and got married. People say that a husband and wife can be married for a hundred days, so you can''t blame her. You can''t be too indifferent to her."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I will often go there."

    Song Ruyue sighed again, Fang said: "Okay, you go back first, I''ll think about it by myself for a while."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and cupped his hands and said: "Then Qingzhou will leave first, and my mother-in-law should rest earlier, don''t be too tired."

    Song Ruyue forced a smile on her face, and said, "You too, don''t be too tired from studying, and if mother-in-law has time, I''ll make chicken soup for you."

    Luo Qingzhou thanked him and withdrew.

    Return to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Zhu''er was practicing throwing knives in the courtyard. Seeing him come back, she hurriedly said, "Master, I can''t go in for the time being. Miss and Princess Meijiao are taking a bath in the room."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the closed window and said, "Wash together?"

    Pearl nodded and said, "Yes, it''s in a bathtub."

    Then he blinked his eyes and said in a low voice: "Why, do you want to wash together, too?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said seriously: "Don''t talk nonsense, then I''ll go elsewhere first."

    Qiu''er quickly came out of the room and said, "Uncle, do you want to take a bath? You can go to Xiaodie''s room to wash."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''ll come back to wash later."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and went out the door.

    After hesitating for a while, he walked towards Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    He decided to check the situation. It would be better if he could get some information from Bai Ling and Xia Chan.

    Mother-in-law is so worried, he has to share some worries for her.

    Thinking about something, he had just walked to the gate of the small courtyard when he suddenly heard Bai Ling''s crisp voice from the small courtyard: "Chanchan, the miss doesn''t seem to be in a good mood these two days, is it because my uncle didn''t come The reason for telling us the story?"

    Xia Chan didn''t answer.

    Luo Qingzhou listened at the door for a while, then Fang raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    Bai Ling immediately ran over to open the door, and when he saw him, he was angry and said, "My lord, you haven''t told us a story for a long time, and the lady is so angry."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the small courtyard, glanced left and right, and asked doubtfully, "Where''s Chanchan?"

    Bai Ling snorted immediately: "Chanchan is practicing sword in the back, my uncle won''t try to kidnap Chanchan again, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "I was outside just now, didn''t I hear you talking to Chanchan?"

    Bai Ling immediately pouted and said, "Okay, uncle, you actually eavesdropped on someone''s conversation, hmph, you are in vain as a scholar!"

    Immediately proudly said: "I was talking to myself just now."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, approached her, and asked in a low voice: "Bailing, I want to ask you something."

    Bai Ling backed away vigilantly, crossed his arms and said, "Young master, don''t be shy."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Don''t hesitate, I just ask you one thing."

    As soon as Bai Ling heard this, he turned around and left, humming: "I don''t want to tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her pink back who turned her head three times a step, sighed, had no choice but to catch up with her, picked her up, and walked into the house.

    Bai Ling immediately struggled: "Uncle, don''t...don''t..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her, entered her room, closed the door, put her on the bed, and asked in a low voice: "Miss really doesn''t like men?"

    Bai Ling lay there, his mouth tightly shut, silent.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to lower his head and kiss her small mouth.

    Bailing struggled for a while, his body began to weaken, and he stopped moving.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of her, and said in a low voice: "It''s not what I want to ask, it''s Madam who wants to know. Madam is very worried about the eldest lady, and I guess I won''t be able to sleep well tonight."

    Bai Ling''s lips were moist, and he looked at him with blurred eyes for a while, Fang Jiao said: "I don''t know, Miss didn''t tell me."

    Luo Qingzhou pressed on her body, and asked in a low voice: "When Missy usually takes a bath, are you the one who waits on her?"

    Bai Ling immediately looked at him vigilantly and said, "Master, what do you want to do? People won''t tell you about Miss''s figure."

    Luo Qingzhou kissed her tender little mouth again, and said, "If Missy likes girls, she should be shy or have other strange behaviors and emotions when you wait for her to take a bath. Have you noticed?"

    Bai Ling closed his mouth tightly, looked at him with watery eyes, and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, seeing that she still didn''t speak, said: "Then let''s play with Tutu for a while."

    Bailing heard it, and immediately said: "Grandpa, can Dabao and Erbao return to me and Chanchan? I miss Tutu, you... um..."

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou kissed her small mouth again, then slowly took out Tutu and played with it alone.

    After a long time, Fang let go of her and said, "Say."

    Bai Ling blushed, panting and said: "I... I didn''t see... When Miss is taking a bath, no one is allowed in..."

    Luo Qingzhou asked again: "Is the eldest lady treating you and Chanchan normally?"

    Bai Ling said: "Hmm..."

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled.

    Bai Ling looked at him pitifully, and begged weakly: "Master, don''t... don''t bully other people''s rabbits... okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Every time I see the eldest lady, she is in a daze. I want to know, is there something wrong with her body?"

    Bai Ling was silent for a while, Fang frowned and said: "Miss may have some problems with her brain, she can''t even count ten, so she always likes to be alone in a daze..."

    Luo Qingzhou fell silent after hearing the words.

    After a while, Fang let go of the bunny in her arms, stood up and said, "I''ll go to the back garden to see the eldest lady."

    When you walk to the door.

    He took Dabao out again, threw it on the bed, and said: "Bailing, your rabbit is much cuter than Dabao, and it doesn''t bite people. Put it away quickly, and be careful of Dabao biting it."

    After finishing speaking, he left the room.

    Bai Ling stayed for a while, looked at Dabao''s eyes staring at him on the bed, immediately put away his bunny, and said with a small pink fist, "Dabao, you can''t imitate the bad uncle, you can''t bully it."

    Dabao seemed to understand, jumped and jumped into her arms, rubbed against her chest a few times, narrowed his eyes, and snored.

    Bailing caressed its snow-white fur, pouted and muttered: "Dabao won''t bite it, it''s obviously the bad uncle who wants to bite it, hmph."

    In the back garden.

    The wind is cold and the snow is falling slowly.

    A young girl in a light green dress is practicing her sword in the wind and snow. Her speed is getting faster and faster, and her thin figure can hardly be seen.

    And in the gazebo.

    Wearing a white dress and snow-white fox fur, Miss Qin sat there quietly, staring at the snowflakes outside the railing in a daze.

    Luo Qingzhou watched silently from a distance for a while, Fang walked over, entered the pavilion, cupped his hands, and said softly: "Miss."

    Qin Jianjia came back to his senses, turned his head slowly, and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, looked at the flawless and beautiful face in front of her, was startled, and asked softly: "Miss, do you want to hear a story? The story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai."

    He decided to try it out with this poignant love story.

    Miss Qin looked at him quietly. She still couldn''t see other emotions on her extremely beautiful cheeks. After a moment of silence, she suddenly said, "Actually, it''s not that I don''t like men..."

    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Qingzhou was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Did the eldest miss say..."

    Miss Qin still looked at him quietly, and there seemed to be a flash of light in her dark and deep eyes.

    She was silent for a while, looked at him, and said indifferently: "I just don''t like...men who are philandering..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573ï¼š Missy: Are you bothering?

    Chapter 573 Miss: Are you bothered?

    "Shua!"

    Outside the pavilion, there were shadows of swords and snowflakes flying.

    The figure in the light green dress stopped under the snow-covered pear tree after performing the last few stabs, and looked towards the pavilion.

    "Oh."

    After hearing Miss Qin''s answer, Luo Qingzhou froze for a few seconds, and only uttered this word from his mouth.

    He felt a little embarrassed.

    Especially when Miss Qin said this, her clear and deep eyes were looking at him coldly.

    Is he guilty?

    But why is he guilty? It''s not him that the eldest lady is talking about, and he doesn''t bother.

    He only has the second young lady now, Chanchan...

    Uh, and Xiaodie, Qiuer...

    And Xiao Meijiao...

    Braun also...

    Inside and outside the pavilion, everything suddenly fell into silence.

    There is only the slight sound of snowflakes falling, and the whimpering of the cold wind passing over the eaves of the pavilion.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, and bid farewell: "Miss, then I''ll go back first. It''s cold, so you should go back to the room earlier to rest."

    Paused, he felt that leaving like this seemed to have a guilty conscience, so he could only add another sentence: "I''ll go and tell my mother-in-law, so that she won''t worry."

    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.

    When he walked to the door, he saw Bai Ling wearing a pink skirt, standing there covering his mouth and giggling.

    Bai Ling followed to the front yard and asked with a smile, "Master, are you bothering?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, turned to look at her and said, "Where is Tutu? Give it to me."

    Bai Ling''s face changed, and he immediately stepped back and said, "Grandpa, don''t, I don''t want it, you just played..."

    "Dabao!"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly yelled into the room.

    "à²¡ª"

    As soon as the words fell, a little white rabbit suddenly jumped out of the room, and then jumped into his arms.

    Luo Qingzhou put it into the storage ring and left quickly.

    "Uncle! Tutu, my bunny!"

    Bai Ling became anxious immediately, hurriedly chased to the door and shouted: "Uncle, return the rabbit to me!"

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "Accompany my uncle to sleep in the Immortal House tonight, and my uncle will play with you to play with the rabbit, okay?"

    Bai Ling stopped immediately, and begged with a mournful face: "Uncle, give me back the rabbit... Don''t go to the fairy house, I want to accompany the young lady..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and left quickly.

    Bai Ling stomped his feet in the back, angry and annoyed: "Smelly uncle! Bad uncle! Cheapskate uncle! After playing with other people''s bunnies for so long, why can''t you let others play with your bunny for a few days! Woo..."

    When she returned to the back garden full of grievances, and was about to go to Chanchan to accuse the bad uncle of his stingy behavior, she saw her young lady in white, Shengxue, standing outside the pavilion, facing the snowflakes flying all over the sky in a daze, and immediately fell silent.

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood motionless under the pear tree, looking at her.

    Bai Ling was stunned at the door, Fang walked over softly, pouted and complained: "Miss, my uncle is not only fickle, but also stingy."

    Miss Qin was quiet in the snow for a while before she said, "He has something to do tomorrow."

    Bai Ling was startled when he heard the words, and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter? How does Miss know?"

    Miss Qin didn''t answer, and slowly stretched out a slender finger to catch a falling snowflake.

    The snowflake slowly melted on her slender fingertips, and then turned into a drop of cold snow water, which slid down and disappeared...

    Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Garden.

    In the small courtyard, Zhu''er was still throwing the throwing knife. Seeing him come back, she smiled and said, "Uncle, Miss and Princess Meijiao have washed, you can enter the house."

    After finishing speaking, he threw a throwing knife, and with a "poof", it precisely pierced into the red heart in the corner of the wall, and said proudly, "My lord, is the slave ready?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It will be done, so-so."

    Pearl heard the words, immediately put on a stern face: "Young Master, you learn to speak like Madam! This servant is going to tell Madam!"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped beside her, suddenly stretched out his hand, pinched her chin, and asked, "Pearl, have you taken a bath yet?"

    Zhu''er froze for a moment, wanted to open his hand, but didn''t dare, and said: "Not...not yet..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then go and wash, my uncle will let you sleep tonight."

    Pearl trembled and opened her eyes wide.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of her, walked into the house, turned his head under the eaves and said: "Remember to prepare the chastity cloth."

    Pearl: "..."

    Qiu''er covered her mouth and sniggered in the room. Seeing him coming in, she asked in a low voice, "Master, is it true? Don''t fool Zhu''er."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course it is true. I think her tongue is a bit long, and her mouth needs to be blocked."

    Qiu''er smiled and said: "My lord, go to Xiaodie''s room, and this servant will prepare hot water for you."

    After finishing speaking, he went to the kitchen.

    Pearl was still standing in the courtyard in a daze.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the door of Second Miss Qin''s room, and said outside: "Second Miss, princess, I won''t go in, I''ll sleep at Xiaodie''s place."

    It was quiet for a while, and Miss Qin Er''s voice came: "Brother Qingzhou, then go to bed earlier, don''t be too tired."

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou agreed, then turned and entered Xiaodie''s room.

    Xiaodie came back tonight, she was wearing a thin dress, sitting at the table drawing pictures, seeing him coming in, she just glanced at him and said: "Young Master, this servant is almost done, I will wait for you to take a bath later. "

    Luo Qingzhou walked behind her, stared at the picture on her desk, then hugged her from behind, kissed her ear and neck and said: "Little girl, I have been so busy recently that I don''t have time to spend time with your family Is it the son?"

    Xiaodie twisted her neck itchyly, and said coquettishly: "Young master, don''t make trouble, wait for the servants to finish their work."

    Then he pursed his mouth again and said angrily: "Master, someone in the store came to make trouble today, saying that the clothes we sell are itchy on his body, and that person was scratched in many places, crying and making a scene at the door, hurting us. The reputation has been damaged, and not a single piece of clothing was sold today. Madam was so angry that she cried..."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "Tell me about the situation in detail."

    Xiaodie immediately put down the work she was doing, told all about today''s events, and said angrily: "We have sold so many clothes, and the fabrics are all the same, and no one else has any accidents, but she has an accident... "

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said, "Does she want compensation?"

    Xiao Die said angrily: "Madam has already said, refund her money and give her compensation, but she doesn''t want it, she just keeps crying at the door, causing us no business, it''s disgusting..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "I''ll go and have a look when the time comes."

    Xiaodie was afraid of affecting his mood, so she didn''t dare to say any more, said "Oh", picked up the pen, and continued to draw.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the picture on the table, reached out to take the pen in her hand, and with a few strokes, immediately painted the picture she had just drawn on another piece of rice paper, and it looked so lifelike, as if she was about to start from the picture. It''s normal to come out.

    Xiaodie suddenly opened her eyes wide, and said with surprise on her face: "Master, how did you draw it? The clothes seem to... seem to be hanging on the clothes rail, and they are about to fall off..."

    She reached out subconsciously, trying to take off the painted clothes.

    Luo Qingzhou put down his pen and said, "Want to learn?"

    The little girl nodded quickly, and said excitedly: "My lord, teach this servant quickly, the servant must learn!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay, I can serve you comfortably tonight, and you can learn anything you want."

    "Woo..."

    At this time, footsteps sounded outside.

    Luo Qingzhou began to take off his clothes, and said: "It''s time to take a bath, remember to rub my back well later."

    "Oh."

    The little girl agreed, and carefully put away all the things, especially the painting that the young master just drew.

    Qiu''er quickly prepared the hot water.

    Luo Qingzhou walked behind the painting screen, and under the service of Xiaodie, she took off her clothes and entered the bathtub.

    After a while, Qiu''er also came in, came to the bathtub and whispered: "Master, Zhu''er is crying."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered, "Why is she crying?"

    Qiu''er suppressed a smile and said: "Zhu''er is afraid of pain, she said that my uncle will definitely take revenge on her tonight, she is afraid."

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless for a moment, and said: "Go and tell her, I was joking with her, it''s fine to have Xiaodie with you tonight, I don''t need her."

    Qiu''er said softly: "Uncle, in fact Zhu''er is also willing, she doesn''t want to leave Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou scrubbed her body and said: "If you don''t want to leave, you won''t leave, and I didn''t say that you will drive her away. When she gets older, she can marry if she wants to marry, and stay here if she doesn''t want to. Let her rest assured Well, no one will drive her away. As long as we have food, she will have food, and she will not be hungry."

    Qiu''er looked at him with complicated eyes, fell silent for a moment, and said: "Young master, this servant originally thought that if Zhu''er always treats you like that, you will definitely be angry and want her to leave, but I didn''t expect you..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Is your uncle so stingy?"

    Qiu''er went out with a smile and said, "Then servant girl, go and tell her so that she won''t worry all day long."

    Xiao Die laughed from behind and said, "Sister Zhu''er couldn''t hold back her mouth. She was still telling her servants a few days ago that she would never hate you again, and you must please him well, otherwise you will be kicked out by him. Can''t bear it anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed: "Some people are like this. Once their character is formed, it is difficult to change."

    Not long after, Qiu''er came in, closed the door, and said with a smile: "My lord, this servant has already told Zhu''er."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "What did she say?"

    Qiu''er smiled and said: "Zhu''er doesn''t believe that my uncle won''t drive her away. She said that she should practice throwing knives well so that my uncle will be afraid of her."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing: "No wonder every time I come back, I see her deliberately throwing knives in front of me. Are you trying to demonstrate to me?"

    All three of them laughed.

    "Xiaodie, Qiu''er, this barrel is so big."

    After a while, Luo Qingzhou said suddenly.

    Xiaodie helped him scrub and wash his hair, and said, "Well, it''s very big."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You say, can this wooden barrel hold three people?"

    Xiaodie smiled "puchi", looked at Qiu''er, and said: "I feel that I can''t hold it, sister Qiu''er, what do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "You are so petite, you can completely ignore it."

    Xiao Die immediately pursed her lips, and snorted: "Then just ignore him tonight, don''t touch him."

    Qiu''er smiled at the side, but didn''t speak.

    Next room.

    Second Miss Qin and Nangong Meijiao were lying on the bed talking in a low voice.

    And in the small courtyard outside the house.

    Pearl is still practicing the throwing knife assiduously.

    "Puff puff!"

    A throwing knife flew out and plunged deeply into the target in the corner.

    Half an hour later.

    Pearl suddenly threw two throwing knives.

    "Poof! Poof!"

    The two throwing knives flew out suddenly, and pierced into the red hearts of the two targets accurately, and they pierced so deep that the entire handle of the knife did not go in. Both targets trembled. This shows how powerful it is!

    Zhu''er wiped the sweat off her forehead, walked closer, looked at the flying knives on the two targets, with a satisfied expression on her face, then stretched out her hand, grasped the handle of the knife tightly, and with a "poof", threw the flying knives away. The knife was pulled out from the two targets, and he hummed: "The piercing is so deep, it seems that my strength has grown a lot... If this pierces a human body, hum..."

    Another incense stick of time passed.

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie came out of the room with basins of water.

    Zhu''er saw that the faces of the two were flushed, the strands of hair stuck to their cheeks, the hair was scattered, and the headgear on them disappeared, so she asked, "Qiu''er, Xiaodie, have you taken a bath too?"

    The two nodded without speaking, and poured water into the flower bed.

    Qiu''er''s legs went limp, and she almost fell, but was supported by Xiaodie.

    The two entered the house together again.

    Zhu''er looked at this scene with cold eyes, snorted, and continued to practice the throwing knife.

    Anyway, she is serving the lady and princess tonight, so she won''t help them. She doesn''t want to go in and see something she shouldn''t see.

    Soon, in the dead of night, the entire Qin Mansion fell silent.

    There are still snowflakes in the sky.

    Pearl went into the house, closed the door, and went into her own room. After lying on the bed, she couldn''t fall asleep.

    Pearl couldn''t fall asleep, so she went out of the room again and came to the corridor.

    Looking from the corridor, the red hearts on the two targets in the corner are a bit blurred.

    She decided to try this distance and angle.

    "Poof!"

    She suddenly threw the throwing knife.

    The throwing knife hits the target, but not the heart.

    Just when she was about to throw the second throwing knife, with a "whoosh", the two flying knives flew in from outside the courtyard wall, "Puff! Puff!", and they pierced into the red hearts of the two targets accurately. !

    Seeing this scene, Zhu''er was stunned for a moment, then she was overjoyed and ran out immediately.

    "Zhu Er, where does my uncle sleep tonight? Didn''t you sleep with the second lady?"

    "Of course not. The princess is here. Even if I give my uncle a hundred courage, I won''t dare to go. My uncle is sleeping in Xiaodie''s room tonight, and Qiu''er is also here."

    The voices of the two of them were gradually drowned in the wind and snow.

    When Luo Qingzhou got out of his body and flew up to the roof, he saw Zhu''er standing alone in the small courtyard, still practicing the throwing knife assiduously.

    He flew into the air, carefully observed the surrounding streets and alleys, and then rushed to West Lake.

    Tonight is very important to him.

    The reason why you have to exhaust your energy and spirit just now, and make your soul exhausted, is actually similar to the cultivation of the physical body.

    Squeeze out the power in the body first, so as to stimulate the potential hidden in each acupuncture point. After all the energy is exhausted, the speed of reabsorbing energy will be faster and fuller, which is more conducive to a sudden sprint breakthrough.

    Just before he set off, he directly used three drops of ink black spirit liquid.

    At this time, the whole soul is rapidly accumulating power, even if there is no moon tonight, the power of the thin moonlight all around is rushing towards him quickly.

    The soul heart and soul veins in the soul are all breathing heavily, absorbing energy hungrily at the fastest speed.

    On the attic of the West Lake, Yuebai''s figure was already waiting there.

    The entire West Lake has been surrounded by an enchantment, and any sounds and visions tonight will be trapped here.

    The wind and snow are still there, the white skirt is fluttering on the attic, and the blue hair is dancing.

    The halo dissipated, revealing the flawless and beautiful face of a young girl, as well as those eyes as cold and as deep as the night sky.

    Long''er turned into a black shadow and carefully patrolled around the West Lake to prevent any accidents from happening.

    When Luo Qingzhou arrived at the West Lake, it was just early in the morning.

    The moon-white figure on the attic once again had a hazy halo on his body, and his face had become normal.

    The wind stopped, and so did the snow.

    It''s like another world here, even the air has changed.

    The water of the lake is as calm as a mirror, without any ripples.

    Looking at the moon-white figure, Luo Qingzhou suddenly became a little nervous.

    "Sister Yue..."

    "let''s start."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574ï¼š breakthrough! little dragon girl plus friends

    Chapter 574 Breakthrough! little dragon girl plus friends

    "Shua!"

    Among the lotus bushes, Luo Qingzhou''s soul shone brightly.

    Above his head, the power of Yuehua poured down continuously through the vortex in mid-air, pouring into his spirit veins, and then into his soul heart.

    In mid-air, dark clouds filled the air.

    A transparent vortex is spinning rapidly.

    "Boom!"

    There was a thunderous sound, deafening.

    A thick purple lightning pierced through the dark clouds, shot down quickly, and landed on the blurred moon-white figure in the vortex.

    On the sky outside the West Lake, snowflakes are still floating silently.

    But over the West Lake, there are only lightning and thunder.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul was soon filled with power, but the various acupoints and meridians of the soul were still eagerly absorbing the pouring moonlight.

    Soon, his spirit began to inflate, like a balloon filled with air.

    But soon, the inflated soul began to shrink again.

    Expand, shrink, expand, shrink again...

    over and over again.

    The surging power in his body, like a demon, was constantly tormenting his entire soul.

    Severe pain struck.

    The meridians of the whole body seemed to explode.

    But he can''t stop!

    The vortex above the head is still spinning, and the pure power of moonlight is still being continuously conveyed.

    He endured the severe pain, still absorbing energy hungrily.

    "Boom!"

    The thunder and lightning in the night sky passed through the moon-white figure and the transparent vortex, and hit his soul, as if absorbed by him, and instantly submerged in his body.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Immediately, more lightning surged with a terrifying aura, and all fell on him.

    His entire soul was entwined by thick lightning, illuminating, beating, tempering, flickering non-stop...

    The soul cultivator will only attract so many thunder and lightning when he is crossing the thunder calamity, but tonight he just sprinted to the distraction state, and he attracted these thunder calamities.

    Thunder and lightning were striking his soul and helping him temper it.

    However, when these thunder calamities that all practitioners were afraid of fell on him, they just sizzled and were quickly absorbed by the root of thunder in his body without causing any damage.

    Thunder and lightning flickered all over the sky, and the entire West Lake was covered by terrible lightning.

    Long Er, who was frightened, had already hid in the deepest part of the West Lake, but the terrifying coercion and aura brought by the thunder and lightning above still made her tremble and her whole body was paralyzed.

    The thunder tribulation lasted for half an hour.

    "Boom!"

    At four o''clock, in the depths of Luo Qingzhou''s soul, there was a huge roar of chaos suddenly!

    He was suffering severe pain, and his divine soul, which was about to explode, suddenly seemed to have entered another new world. His whole body lightened suddenly, the pain disappeared, his ears and eyes were clear, and everything in front of him instantly became more detailed and clearer!

    The thunder and lightning disappeared, and the vortex receded slowly,

    The entire surface of the lake was suddenly disturbed by an invisible energy, causing ripples.

    At the edge of the lake, the waves splashed and landed on the lakeside.

    Hanging like willow branches in the water, shaking slightly.

    At the bottom of the water, the fish panicked, the shrimps were frightened and fled in all directions.

    Everything in the entire West Lake seemed to be alarmed!

    Luo Qingzhou finally broke through!

    When he slowly opened his eyes, everything was calm, but the world in front of him seemed to be completely new.

    When he was in a daze, the lake next to him suddenly made a "squeak", splashing everywhere. Long Er, wearing a black dress and bare snow-white jade feet with water stains, burst out of the water and landed lightly on the person next to him. On the lotus leaf, the face was full of joy and said: "Young master, congratulations for breaking through the distraction state!"

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, stood up immediately, looked around, and said, "Where is Sister Yue?"

    Long Er said: "It seems to be gone."

    "gone?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, frowned slightly, and said, "Are you injured?"

    Long''er shook his head, but didn''t dare to answer.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, and suddenly asked: "Miss Long''er, do you know where Sister Yue lives?"

    Long Er quickly shook his head: "I don''t know, even if he knew, Long Er would not tell Young Master."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "When I broke through just now, there seemed to be a very powerful thunder disaster. Sister Yue should also be in the thunder disaster, right?"

    Long Er had a look of lingering fear on his face: "The thunder calamity just now was so terrifying, it felt even scarier than the last time Long Er went through the tribulation. The young master is really powerful, and he was unscathed..."

    Then he glanced left and right, and said in a low voice: "Sister is also very powerful, she helped you bear so much lightning, otherwise you may not be able to bear it. After all, it is the first time for the soul to stimulate the root of the thunder spirit, and I only know how to absorb it all the time." , may not consider the tolerance of the young master''s soul..."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and immediately frowned, took out the messenger card, and sent the message.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, where are you? I''m going to find you]

    On the jade stone, Zhu Yan and Linghu Qingzhu both sent messages.

    He glanced at it, but there was no reply.

    At this time, Long Er suddenly came over, a ray of light flashed in his hand, and a piece of jade appeared, lightly touched the communication treasure in his hand, and said happily: "My lord, so you also have the communication treasure, hurry up and add Longer!" .¡±

    On the jade in Luo Qingzhou''s hand, a message suddenly appeared: ¡¾Do you agree with Xiaolongnv adding you as a friend? ¡¿

    When Luo Qingzhou saw the name, he was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head to look at the monster girl in front of him, and clicked directly to reject.

    On Longer''s jade, a message immediately appeared: [The other party refused to add you as a friend, embarrassing! ¡¿

    Long Er immediately pouted and said, "My lord, why don''t you add Long Er?"

    Luo Qingzhou stared at Yushi, and said calmly: "There are too many people added, I''m afraid I''ll send the wrong message."

    Long Er said: "Isn''t there a title? You can also set an exclusive address for Long Er, how can you send it wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said: "As long as I don''t leave the capital, or have other things, I will come to practice every night, so there is no need to add."

    Long''er had a gloomy expression on his face: "But why did the young master add a sister? Don''t you guys meet every night?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, put away the jade and prepared to leave.

    Now that he has advanced to the state of distraction, he needs to practice flying sword and possession again.

    At this moment, Long Er suddenly took out a piece of golden scale armor, handed it in front of him, and said: "My lord, you have advanced tonight, and Long Er will give you a gift. This is the dragon scale on Long Erzhen''s body." , the defense power is very high, even if it is a magic weapon, it is difficult to penetrate. Before the young master fights, it can be attached to the chest, and it can be transformed into a dragon scale armor to protect the young master''s body. There are only seven dragon scales on Long Er''s real body , and this one will be given to the young master.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the golden scales in her hand, paused, and said, "It''s too precious, you should keep it for yourself. My current defense should be fine, so I don''t need it."

    After finishing speaking, just as he was about to leave, Long Er directly put the dragon scale in his hand on the back of his hand, and said: "Young master, don''t worry, Long Er did not send you this dragon scale to ask you to mate with Long Er, nor To ask Young Master to add Long Er as friends. This is just Long Er''s wish, if Young Master does not accept, Long Er will be very sad."

    Feeling the strange power from the back of his hand, Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, thinking about tomorrow''s events, so he didn''t refuse anymore, looked at her and said, "In that case, then I will accept it. Miss Longer, thank you, I will accept it in the future." If you need help..."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly paused, and continued: "Except for mating, you can find me."

    Long Er heard the words, smiled bitterly, and said: "Young Master, can you tell Long Er why you don''t want to mate with Long Er?"

    Luo Qingzhou said softly: "There is no emotional basis. Humans are different from animals. They don''t want to mate when they meet the opposite sex. They need to cultivate feelings. And I already have a wife in my family. I can''t be sorry for my wife."

    Long Er said: "But Young Master and Elder Sister..."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned slightly, and said, "What happened to me and Sister Yue?"

    Long''er said in a low voice: "Young Master, have you never thought about mating with Sister Yue? Spiritual mating, shouldn''t it be considered a disservice to my wife?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face suddenly sank: "Don''t talk nonsense! The relationship between me and Sister Yue is just a very simple and pure friendship, not what you think. I only respect Sister Yue and never dare to blaspheme. If you do this again next time Say, I''m going to be angry."

    Long Er said weakly: "Oh, Long Er won''t talk about it in the future, son, don''t be angry."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the dragon scale on the back of his hand again, hesitated for a moment, and said in a slow tone: "Take out the communication treasure."

    After finishing speaking, he first took out the communication treasure and handed it to her.

    Long Er was overjoyed when he saw this, and immediately took out the communication certificate, and touched him again.

    Luo Qingzhou agreed to her friend request.

    Looked through the friend list: Sister Yue, Xiaoyue, Zhuzhu, Zhu Zhu, Xiaomeijiao, Xiaolongnu...

    Friends are getting more and more.

    I''m really afraid that I will accidentally send the wrong message and die suddenly.

    Long Er immediately happily sent him the first message: [Young Master, Long Er wants to mate with you. Long Er wants to make Young Master happy in every corner of the West Lake. When can Young Master fulfill Long Er?]

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the news, ignored it, and was about to put away the communication treasure, Long Er immediately said: "My lord, please try to reply to Long Er, there is something wrong with Long Er''s jade, sometimes you can''t see the news. "

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to type two words: ¡¾Dreaming¡¿

    Before sending it out, Long Er immediately said: "My lord, please reply [tonight] to make Long Er happy. Although it is fake, but Long Er has seen it, and I will sleep well tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, without thinking too much, deleted the word "dream", and replied: "Tonight"

    Long Er received the news very quickly, and immediately said happily: "My lord, thank you, Long Er will definitely serve you well tonight, in my dream...hehe."

    Luo Qingzhou snatched the jade from her hand, and deleted the message he replied just now, lest she use it as evidence to slander him in the future.

    Long''er immediately pursed his lips and said, "Master, I only made people happy for a while, the time is so short..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, put away the communication treasure and the dragon scale, and said, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first."

    Unexpectedly, just as he flew up, a light flashed in the distance, and a moon-white figure appeared.

    The moon-white figure was extremely fast, arriving in an instant!

    In the blink of an eye, I have come to the sky above the West Lake.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575ï¼š Sister Yue, show me

    Chapter 575 Sister Yue, show me

    "Yue...Sister Yue..."

    When Luo Qingzhou saw Yuebai''s figure, for some reason, his heart suddenly felt weak.

    As if he had done something shady, he was suddenly discovered.

    Long Er''s complexion changed, and he felt even more guilty.

    Yuebai''s figure stopped in the air, looking down at the two in silence, unable to see other expressions clearly on the face covered by the halo.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, flew up quickly, and said, "Sister Yue, I thought you were gone, where did you go just now?"

    Immediately, he asked with concern again: "Are you injured?"

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t answer. He stared at him for a while, then glanced down again. The figure flashed and flew to the attic.

    Luo Qingzhou followed immediately.

    Long Er stood on the lotus leaf, thought for a while, and immediately sank to the bottom of the lake, hiding in his own dragon palace.

    Yuebai''s figure landed on the cornice of the attic, looking at the dark night in the distance, the white skirt on her body moved slightly, and the hair behind her was slightly swaying in the whimpering cold wind, without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou fell behind her, stared at her back for a while, and said, "Sister Yue, what''s wrong with you? Are you injured, or do you have something on your mind?"

    Sister Yue has been helping him practice, and he finally advanced tonight, shouldn''t she be happy? Why don''t you look happy at all? And it seems that he still doesn''t want to pay attention to him.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a long time, and Fang said lightly, "I''m fine."

    Luo Qingzhou''s figure flashed, and he stood beside her, standing shoulder to shoulder with her in the wind and snow, looking at her from the side, and said, "Sister Yue, thank you, otherwise I wouldn''t have advanced so quickly."

    Yuebai''s figure was still looking at the distant night with a cold expression, as if he hadn''t heard his words.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her side face for a while, then asked cautiously: "Sister Yue, did you see me talking to Miss Long''er when you came just now and didn''t go to you, so you... got angry ?¡±

    He felt that Sister Yue''s mood was a bit wrong tonight. Could it be that she was really angry because of what happened just now?

    Think carefully, it is also possible.

    Sister Yue endured the lightning strike and risked her life to help him practice. When he succeeded in advancing, she immediately exchanged prestige with other women and talked about mating, but she didn''t go to her. Could she not be angry?

    Even if she doesn''t care about him anymore, she still has some emotions, right?

    After all, she had paid so much, but he didn''t show any gratitude or care about her.

    "Sister Yue, I apologize to you."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately apologized sincerely: "Sister Yue helped me practice and advance. I should have gone to Sister Yue as soon as I succeeded in the promotion just now. But, I don''t know where Sister Yue has gone, so just now I Ask Miss Longer, ask her if she knows where Sister Yue lives. I am indeed going to find Sister Yue, I swear. Because Miss Longer was too enthusiastic just now, I talked with her for a while, not because I forgot Sister Yue..."

    Yuebai figure listened, and said calmly: "You don''t need to explain to me, it has nothing to do with me."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Why was sister Yue angry?"

    Yuebai said, "I''m not angry."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her side face and said: "Sister Yue removed the halo, let me see the expression on your face?"

    Yuebai''s figure turned his face away, looked to the other side, so that he couldn''t even see the side face, and said coldly: "Why should I show you?"

    Luo Qingzhou moved his head closer, continued to look at her side face and said, "Sister Yue, just show me."

    Yuebai''s figure paused, turned away, turned his back to him, and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her back and said slowly: "If elder sister Yue is angry, I hope elder sister Yue can tell me what I should do so that elder sister Yue can forgive me. I just hope elder sister Yue will not be bored in her heart. My sister has sacrificed so much for me, and just now she helped me endure the thunder disaster. I know that sister Yue must be injured. I already feel very guilty in my heart, if sister Yue gets angry with me again..."

    Yuebai figure said again: "I''m not angry."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Yue, can you remove the halo and let me take a look?"

    Yuebai figure did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I just want to make sure that Sister Yue is fine and not angry, so that I can feel at ease."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for another moment, and Fang slowly removed the halo from his body.

    Wearing a moon-white dress, with jet-black hair hanging down her waist, tall and slender, her back and temperament are picturesque.

    Luo Qingzhou approached her, leaned over, and looked at her cheek.

    His face was cold, his face was pale, his eyes were clear and deep, like the night sky, and no other emotions could be seen on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou said softly: "Sister Yue, you are indeed injured, and your complexion is not very good."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Just rest for one night."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her with complicated eyes, and did not speak again.

    She still looked at the distant night with a cold expression.

    In the attic, snowflakes fell silently.

    Both fell silent.

    The entire West Lake is quiet and silent.

    Even the sound of whimpering seems to have disappeared.

    After a while, Yuebai''s figure turned his head, met his gaze, and asked, "Have you seen enough?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.

    Yuebai lowered his eyelashes slightly, glanced at his body that was almost attached to his body, and said, "You are too close to me."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled, and moved a little away.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and Fang slowly said: "It''s almost dawn. After you advance to the distraction state this time, whether it''s flying swords or body possession, you will go further. Your current soul can be used as soon as possible. Divided into two, one continues to control the physical body, and the other can go out of the body at will. Sword control, possession, etc., can be carried out together. But you probably don¡¯t know how to use it yet, I will teach you now.¡±

    "Also, I have two exercises here, which are very suitable for you to practice now. The first one is the breath restraint technique, which is different from the breath restraint technique I taught you before. This time, the exercise can hide and transform your physical body And soul cultivation. Even when you fight with others, as long as you use this technique, others will not be able to see your true cultivation, and you can set your own cultivation aura at will to paralyze the enemy."

    "The second skill is the soul control technique. After you finish training, as long as your soul power is strong enough, you can pick up anything in reality..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her with a complicated expression, and said gratefully: "Sister Yue, I..."

    "Follow."

    Before he could finish speaking, Yuebai''s figure flashed and flew towards the lake.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576ï¼š Sister Yue: Zhu Zhu, Zhu Zhu, senior? Master?

    Chapter 576 Sister Yue: Zhu Zhu, Zhu Zhu, senior? Master? aunt?

    "Shua!"

    The sky is getting bright.

    A flying sword suddenly appeared deep in the bottom of the lake.

    The flying sword was like a fish, breaking through the water at the bottom of the lake at an extremely fast speed, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    Luo Qingzhou stood on a rock at the bottom of the lake, and his divine sense advanced rapidly along with the flying sword.

    After flying a full kilometer, Fang turned around and returned.

    The speed is extremely fast, and it arrives in an instant!

    He has now broken through to the state of distraction, the distance of the flying sword can reach a thousand meters, and he can drive it freely, he can go away and return in a blink of an eye.

    At the same time, the power has also increased, which is not the same as before.

    After practicing flying swords for a while, he saw a fish swimming past him unhurriedly.

    With a movement of his divine sense, a phantom flew out from above his head, and entered Yu''er''s body in an instant.

    Immediately, he controlled the fish and swam forward quickly.

    This is a sign of the state of distraction, the soul is divided into two, and each is the master.

    Half of his soul still stood on the stone without moving, while the other half of his soul was possessed by the fish and swam forward quickly.

    With this skill, he can go out of his body at any time in the future, and he no longer needs to be afraid that his body will be unguarded.

    Even if he is walking on the road or talking to others, he can half-out of his body, Yu Jian goes to kill people, and comes back after killing people, so he has a perfect alibi.

    Of course, the effect is definitely not as good as the whole out-of-body experience.

    The fish swam back quickly.

    The mind and soul merge into one.

    Luo Qingzhou jumped off the rock suddenly, lifted the rock under his feet, and threw it out. Then with a movement of his divine sense, the rock flew back and landed in his hand.

    Before the soul broke through to the state of distraction, he couldn''t directly lift the stone with his hands, and the imperial object technique was useless for most real things, but now, he can touch and lift the stone as if he had a physical body up.

    With the strengthening of the realm, his soul began to gradually move closer to the physical body, with actions, smells, touches and so on.

    After reaching a certain level, the soul can even ignore the body and become another independent entity.

    Of course, that realm is still far away.

    Even Sister Yue didn''t reach it.

    Luo Qingzhou tried the breathing restraint technique taught to him by sister Yue just now, and punched out, the breath was only that of a god-refining realm.

    This exercise is the same as the breath-holding technique that sister Yue taught him for the first time. It can be used by both the soul and the body, but the effect is different.

    It was the first time sister Yue taught him the Breath Containment Technique. As long as he didn''t do it, he could hide his cultivation and warrior aura, so that no one could detect his cultivation and make others think he was a weak scholar. .

    This time, the restraining breath technique can change his cultivation base breath, make the enemy misunderstand his cultivation base, and have the effect of paralyzing the enemy and taking him by surprise.

    For him, these two breathing techniques are very useful, as if they were tailor-made for him.

    With these two exercises, he can have more vests.

    Luo Qingzhou''s vest is brilliant, weak scholar; Chu Feiyang''s vest is amazingly talented, a martial artist at the initial stage; Luo Feiyang''s vest, honest and good at martial arts; Chu Qingzhou''s vest, ruthless, martial artist cultivation... and so on!

    Anyway, he can change his various cultivation levels, and there are too many vests that can be operated.

    Just a few masks will do.

    Of course, he''s not that boring. The two vests he has now have left him at a loss for what to do, and he''s in constant trouble. How about a few more vests?

    The most practical of these two skills is naturally to paralyze the enemy, catch them by surprise, and catch them unprepared, which should be much better than his lime.

    While thinking about something, Sister Yue''s voice suddenly came from behind: "It''s dawn."

    Luo Qingzhou put away the exercises, turned around, looked at the Yuebai figure behind him with a complicated expression, paused, lowered his head and bowed deeply, and said: "Sister Yue''s kindness, I will definitely remember it in my heart, and I will never dare to forget it. In the future If Elder Sister Yue has an assignment, I will never refuse!"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him quietly for a while, and said lightly: "There is no need for mountains of swords and seas of fire. I will help you, and I just want you to help me overcome the thunder disaster. After the thunder disaster is over, I will leave. We may We will never meet again."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "When the time comes, where is Sister Yue planning to go?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "The sky is big and the earth is big, you can go anywhere."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "That means, Sister Yue hasn''t thought about where to go, right? What about Sister Yue''s family? They shouldn''t be spiritual practitioners, right? Sister Yue wants to take them with her?"

    Yuebai''s figure met his eyes, turned his face slightly, looked at a fish not far away, and said: "I practice the method of ruthlessness. After the soul has passed the thunder disaster, it no longer needs any relatives." and feelings."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then they should be very sad?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "At that time, maybe they had passed away. Even if they didn''t die, it has nothing to do with me."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the expression on her face, paused, and said, "Sister Yue, are you really so ruthless?"

    Yuebai figure said: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "What about us? Will you feel a little bit reluctant to leave when the time comes?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, then looked at him and said, "Are you reluctant to leave? Of course not. Between you and me, we are just the most ordinary friends. In other words, we just use each other."

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head: "If it''s really just to use each other, Sister Yue won''t always help me like this, and I won''t trust Sister Yue so much. We feel that between us..."

    Yuebai figure looked at him and said, "How is it between us?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her with complicated eyes, and said slowly: "I feel that the relationship between us is more than friends. We are also teachers and friends, and we are like brothers and sisters. Sometimes, when I stand next to Sister Yue, I even feel I have felt a kind of intimacy and closeness between relatives. I have never felt such a feeling in anyone. I feel very complicated and cannot be described in any words, but it is definitely not the ordinary friends and mutual use relationship that Sister Yue said .¡±

    Yuebai''s figure looked away, and said indifferently: "That''s just your wishful thinking."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Perhaps, it''s my wishful thinking. If Sister Yue really wants to leave, I will still come here every night, but I will definitely be very disappointed. I feel that there will be something missing in my life, empty, no Know how long it takes to recover."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the fish eating aquatic plants not far away, and said coldly: "Isn''t there still Longer? Xiaoyue will come to you when the time comes."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "They..."

    "It''s getting late."

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t say any more, the figure flashed and flew into the lake.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and followed.

    The two flew out of the lake.

    The night has not completely receded.

    The sky is gray, and snowflakes are still falling silently.

    On the road not far away, pedestrians have already appeared.

    "Sister Yue..."

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Luo Qingzhou quickly shouted, flew up to her, looked into her eyes and said: "I only have one request, no matter when you want to leave in the future, please tell me, don''t sneak around let''s go, can you?"

    Yuebai figure did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Also, I need to explain that I just admire Miss Long''er''s feet purely, not because of those wretched thoughts. I hope sister Yue will not misunderstand."

    Yuebai figure looked at him and said, "Did I misunderstand?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and said: "Of course I misunderstood. It''s impossible for me and Miss Long''er. I won''t have any relationship with her. If Sister Yue doesn''t believe it, I can swear that if she does Lies, thunder from the sky..."

    Yuebai figure looked at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said: "Heaven strikes with an axe, I will die!"

    Yuebai''s figure gave him another cold look, ignored him, and disappeared in a flash.

    Luo Qingzhou stood there, stunned for a long while, and suddenly asked in confusion: "Why should I explain to her? Even if I have a relationship with Miss Long''er, even if I covet Miss Long''er''s feet, what is wrong with her?" What''s the matter? I didn''t covet her feet..."

    "It really doesn''t matter."

    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from above the head.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly looked up.

    In the clouds, a ray of moonlight flashed away.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, his figure flashed and flew into the city.

    After thinking for a while, he quickly took out the communication card and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, I was sending messages to others just now, so I said to myself, I was talking about someone else, don¡¯t get me wrong]

    There are many unread messages on Yushi.

    Most of them belonged to Zhu Yan, basically they were furious and scolded him for being dishonest, and said they would come down to get him.

    One of them even rhymes quite a bit: [Despicable, shameless and dishonest boy, this king wants you to have crippled chrysanthemums and blood all over the ground, kneel on the ground and call Daddy, and yell thank you! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Senior Zhu Zhu, I really have something to do these two nights, wait until tonight, I will chat with you again tonight, please don¡¯t try to trick the younger Chrysanthemum]

    Luo Qingzhou flipped through the news below again.

    Linghu Qingzhu also sent a few messages:

    ¡¾What are you doing? ¡¿

    ¡¾Are you sleeping with your wife again? ¡¿

    ¡¾Haven''t woken up yet? ¡¿

    ¡¾Are you accompanying your wife, or your princess? ¡¿

    ¡¾Hurry up and tell the time, my sword is already hungry and thirsty¡¿

    ¡¾Are you lying to my aunt? Your wife doesn¡¯t know swordsmanship at all, and you don¡¯t have a wife at all, right? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Would you like me to call you Master, Uncle, or Aunt? The time is undecided, and you will be notified when it is set¡¿

    The last two were actually sent by Xiaoyue and Xiaomeijiao.

    Xiaoyue: [Good brother, it''s been a long night, I don''t want to sleep, my sister misses you, my sister wants to hug my brother to sleep, does my brother miss my sister? My sister has prepared a lot of treasures for my brother]

    Luo Qingzhou immediately replied: [Good sister, brother misses you too, what baby? When will it be brought? ¡¿

    The last one was sent by Xiao Meijiao.

    Xiaomeijiao: [Brother Feiyang, I''m sorry, Xiaomeijiao is not clean anymore. Xiaomeijiao took off her clothes tonight, hugged someone else and slept naked, even played with others, and took a bath together. Is Xiaomei proud? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Unless you serve Brother Ben with that other person! ¡¿

    After he finished replying to all the messages, he just arrived at the Qin residence.

    Through the roof, into the room, lost consciousness.

    The left side is bare, the right side is bare, looking down, it is so beautiful...

    "Poof!"

    In the small courtyard, the sound of Zhu''er flying a knife into the bull''s-eye was heard again.

    Another house.

    In front of the window, a beautiful girl in a snow-white dress was standing there quietly, lowering her head slightly, looking at the message on the jade in her hand, and narrowing her eyes slightly.

    "Bamboo...Zhu Zhu?"

    Dawn.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of bed under Qiu''er''s service, washed up, and went out facing the wind and snow.

    Put on a mask in the alley, change clothes, check all the equipment, then walk over the wall and go to the eighteenth lane in the south of the city.

    And at this time.

    In the Dao Mansion on the 18th Lane in the south of the city, Sister Dao was standing under the eaves of the small courtyard, her face was ugly, and her fists were clenched.

    A figure stood at the door, looking at her indifferently.

    "Today is the last day. In the evening, I will bring your father over, cut off his hands and head in front of you, and let you collect his body yourself. Of course, you still have time to choose."

    "Before I leave, I need to remind you one more thing. If you lose your friends, you can find them again. If you lose your relatives, they will be gone forever... You should think carefully about it. Your father raised you up with all his hardships, and you gave him What happened to him?"

    "Even if that person is not your friend, but your lover, you shouldn''t hesitate, should you?"

    "As I said, I just want to know who his family members are and where they live. I think you should have a way to know these things?"

    Sister Dao slowly lowered her head, tears filled her eyes.

    When she raised her head again, the figure had already left.

    In the small courtyard, there was silence.

    Only the sound of snowflakes falling and the wind passing by.

    She stood under the eaves for a long time before she wiped away her tears and went into the kitchen.

    In the chimney, soon the smoke will rise.

    She wants to spread the last pancake for him...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577ï¼š Senior sisters tears, the hunt begins!

    Chapter 577 Senior sister''s tears, the hunt begins!

    The cold wind blows the snowflakes.

    On the street, pedestrians are in a hurry.

    The roadside vendors were tightly wrapped, still shivering from the cold.

    Chengnan Eighteenth Lane, not far from the intersection.

    The cobbler, wearing a thick padded jacket, was still sitting there, hunched over, earnestly mending the worn-out shoes in his hands.

    When Luo Qingzhou passed by him, he asked, "Can the clothes be mended?"

    Hearing the voice, the cobbler raised his head, showing a vicissitudes of face full of stubble, shook his head and said, "The old man can only mend shoes."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and left with Fengxue.

    At the entrance of the alley, Sister Dao''s silver hair was tied into a ponytail, she was wearing a white fur coat, and she was holding a pancake wrapped in oil paper in her hand.

    When Luo Qingzhou walked over, she raised her head and met his eyes with a smile on her face.

    "Here, it''s still hot."

    Sister Dao handed the pancake in front of him.

    Luo Qingzhou took it, and slowly opened the oiled paper wrapped outside, revealing a golden pancake that was still steaming, sprinkled with green onion and eggs.

    He lowered his head and took a bite, looked at her and said, "Did Senior Sister spread it herself?"

    Sister Dao nodded with a smile on her face, "Of course, how does it taste?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s very fragrant, much more delicious than your father''s."

    Sister Dao smiled and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou took another bite, looked at her and said, "Senior Sister looks pretty good today, didn''t she have a nightmare last night?"

    Sister Dao said: "No, I slept well last night."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and said, "Let''s go, go to the martial arts hall."

    Sister Dao stood where she was, without moving.

    After walking a few steps, Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned to look at her and said, "What''s wrong?"

    Sister Dao looked at him and said: "I have something to do today, so I won''t go, you can go by yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "What''s the matter? Do you need my help?"

    Sister Dao paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "No, I can handle it myself."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a few more times, and said, "Senior sister is dressed up very beautifully today, even smeared with rouge and gouache, isn''t it because she is going on a blind date?"

    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and said, "Why did I tell you?"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed and said: "Sure enough, I''m going on a blind date, and I don''t know which **** will be cheaper."

    Sister Dao smiled and said, "Anyway, it won''t be cheap, so let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, waved his hand, and walked away quickly while eating pancakes.

    Sister Dao looked at his back, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and suddenly shouted: "Chu Feiyang!"

    The cobbler on the street not far away raised his head.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned around and looked at her: "Senior sister, is there anything else?"

    Sister Dao looked at him, was silent for a while, shook her head, and said: "It''s okay, I just want to tell you that with your talent and identity, you are not suitable for practicing in the martial arts hall. I think you should go to the sect."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a moment and said, "I will go, but not now."

    Sister Dao moved her lips, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say it, she just said: "Chu Feiyang, I believe you can succeed, no one can stop you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, Senior Sister, Senior Sister will definitely be able... No, I hope Senior Sister''s blind date today will not be successful. Otherwise, no one will bring me pancakes in the future, and no one will accompany me to the martial arts gym. If you get the other half, it will be difficult for men and women to kiss each other."

    Sister Dao smiled "puchi" and said, "You have so many other halfs, and I haven''t seen whether you can accept or accept kisses."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m different. I''m too good. My significant other doesn''t dare to make irresponsible remarks to me, otherwise I will divorce her. Senior sister is different. Senior sister finally succeeded in blind date, so she must not dare to offend her. Half angry, or you''d be single again, wouldn''t you?"

    Sister Dao smiled and said, "Chu Feiyang, you are so shameless!"

    "Senior sister, goodbye!"

    Luo Qingzhou waved his hand, took the last bite of pancake into his mouth, then strode away, and quickly disappeared into the snowstorm in the distance.

    Sister Dao was still standing at the entrance of the alley, smiling at the place where his back disappeared.

    But with a smile, his face was full of tears.

    She stood there for a long time before she wiped away her tears. Facing the icy wind and snow, she resolutely walked into the deep alley...

    Luo Qingzhou walked all the way against the wind and snow, and soon arrived at the martial arts hall.

    Greeted Zhou Boyue and several people, and went to greet Sun Jiang, he went to the training ground behind and began to practice Vajra Fist.

    Vajra Fist has been practiced to Dzogchen.

    Today''s gloves are not only amazing in defense, but also more powerful.

    After entering the realm of a great martial artist, his fist light can already fly away from his fist, and he can hit the enemy hard even without touching the enemy''s weapon or body.

    In the morning, he practiced Vajra Fist, Shaking Mountain Ba Fist, Bull Demon God Kung Fu, Ben Lei Fist, and even Plum Blossom Flying Fist a few times.

    Now the lightning in the root of thunder in his body can be mobilized at any time.

    Punching out to kill someone, destroying the soul directly, simple and quick, no need to wait for the other party to be completely dead before the soul leaves the body before doing it.

    After lunch.

    In the afternoon, he went to the martial arts training ground at the back. After observing that there was no one around, he got distracted and practiced flying swords, object control, and possession.

    There is still about half an hour before evening.

    He jumped out directly from the courtyard wall behind, and then followed the previously planned route, holding an oiled paper umbrella, covering his face, and drove all the way quickly, and got into a carriage on the street.

    The cold wind howled and the snowflakes fluttered.

    There are few pedestrians on the street, only the hawkers huddled in the corner and continued to guard their stalls.

    The carriage quickly entered the inner city.

    Luo Qingzhou, wearing a bamboo hat and holding an oiled paper umbrella, got out of the carriage and entered the alley next to him.

    Immediately, while distracted, observing in mid-air, while speeding in the alley.

    Soon, he came to the alley behind Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion.

    In the garbage dump in the corner, a few fat mice were crawling.

    Half of Luo Qingzhou''s soul suddenly rushed over.

    A fat mouse froze and froze in place for a few breaths, then turned around and crawled into the Chengguo Mansion from the hole in the corner.

    Not long after, the mouse''s body began to swell, and its eyes began to turn red, as if they were about to burst open.

    At this moment, a maid walked out of the round door next to her with a vegetable basket and an umbrella.

    The mouse''s bloodshot eyes suddenly lit up, and with a "whoosh", it rushed over.

    The servant girl was about to scream when she saw the mouse rushing towards her, but suddenly her body shook, her eyes widened, her mouth opened, and she froze in place motionless.

    After counting interest.

    She held an umbrella and carried a vegetable basket, and continued to walk forward.

    The obese mouse lay limp on the spot for a while, blinked in confusion, looked around, and then quickly slipped away along the corner of the wall.

    The maid carried the vegetable basket and went to the kitchen. When she put down the vegetables, a puff of fine powder that was invisible to the naked eye flew out of her body.

    After greeting the others, she clutched her stomach and left.

    When passing through a corridor, two guards held knives and passed by her. Unexpectedly, just a few steps away, the two of them suddenly trembled and stopped in place. Then they looked down. A blood hole appeared.

    The hearts of the two were pierced instantly, and blood gushed out.

    The two of them froze in place for a few seconds, then suddenly their eyes went dark, and they fell to the ground...

    The servant girl walked all the way, sprinkled the colorless and odorless powder silently all the way, and went to the back garden.

    All the maids and servants I met on the road fainted quickly.

    The guard who met was pierced through the heart by the flying sword soundlessly, and died instantly.

    Luo Qingzhou jumped into the garden from the courtyard wall at the back door.

    Immediately, she followed the servant girl and walked towards the mansion.

    The servant girl is familiar with the road, all the way forward, and accurately finds the other guards in the mansion. First, she passes by, sprinkles pollen silently, and then attacks with a flying sword, which is fatal.

    If the guard''s cultivation base is too high and he misses a hit, Luo Qingzhou will suddenly rush out from behind, smash the opponent''s throat with one punch, and send him back to the west with another punch.

    The two of them, one in front of the other, shuttled through the mansion silently, as if there was no one in the land.

    In the courtyard on the west side.

    Snowflakes fell all over the small courtyard, and the branches and flowers were all white.

    Mrs. Wang was standing in the corridor, holding freshly brewed tea in her hand, staring at the snowflakes under the eaves in a daze.

    In the study, Luo Yannian was looking at the ledger.

    The room was silent, only the sound of abacus and pages being turned.

    Luo Yannian finished reconciling the ledger, raised his head, looked at the figure outside the window, was startled, got up and left the room, and came to the corridor.

    Ms. Wang heard footsteps, turned around, and said with a smile: "Master, I just made tea for you. I saw that you were busy, so I didn''t go in."

    Luo Yannian took the teacup in her hand, looked at her and said, "You think of Yu''er again?"

    The smile on Wang''s face gradually disappeared, looked at the snowflakes under the eaves, and sighed: "At this time last year, Yu''er was still preparing for the exam, even when it was snowing, he was full sweating, practicing hard in the yard..."

    Luo Yannian was silent for a while, lifted the lid of the cup, took a sip of tea, and said, "It''s over, don''t think about it anymore. We still have a long day, he will respect you well."

    Ms. Wang said in a low voice: "That is the flesh and blood that fell from my body, how could I not want to? What''s more..."

    She turned her head, looked at him, and said in a trembling voice: "Master, has the murderer of Yu''er been found yet? Even if Yu''er is underground, it is difficult to rest in peace. As a mother, I am also worried."

    Luo Yannian looked at the snowflakes falling in the small courtyard, and said, "Don''t worry, Changtian will definitely find the murderer. When that time comes, we will personally watch Changtian do it, and cut the murderer into pieces as a sacrifice to Yu''er." the spirit in heaven."

    The nails in Wang''s sleeves almost sank into the flesh, and the circles of his eyes turned red: "Master, who else is there besides the Qin family? But the Qin family has the support of the eldest princess. Even if Chang Tian wants to investigate, he doesn''t know when he will be able to find out." Find out..."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly gritted her teeth, and her eyes were full of resentment: "I really wish I could kill all the men, women and children of the Qin family immediately, and avenge my poor Yu''er! Those **** are all sold to brothels, let thousands of people ride, and thousands of people humiliate, to vent my hatred!"

    Luo Yannian frowned, looked at her and said, "Recently, the Qin family''s garment workshop, are you sending people to make trouble?"

    Wang gritted her teeth and said: "I want them to be in the capital, they can''t do any business! I want their family to be ruined!"

    Looking at the resentment on her face, Luo Yannian fell silent.

    Wang said bitterly again: "And that little bastard, a lowly thing crawling out of the mud, even wants to be admitted to the Jinshi, he is dreaming! I will let Chang Tian torture him to death!"

    Luo Yannian glanced at her and was about to speak when he suddenly turned his head and looked at the entrance of the courtyard.

    A familiar figure in a Confucian robe walked in slowly from the door against the wind and snow.

    Luo Yannian froze for a moment, the tea in his hand rippling slightly.

    Mrs. Wang also seemed to sense something was wrong, raised her head, looked at the door through the falling snowflakes, and suddenly her pupils shrank.

    "I came today because I have a question to ask you."

    Wearing a Confucian robe, the gentle and elegant young scholar came slowly from the wind and snow, stopped in the middle of the small courtyard, and looked at them calmly.

    "My mother, did you kill it?"

    "I want to hear your own answers."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578ï¼š A scholar turned into a martial artist, the strength of a great martial artist!

    Chapter 578 Scholar turned martial artist, the strength of a great martial artist!

    The wind and snow are still there.

    In the small courtyard, there was a sudden dead silence.

    The young man stood in the middle of the courtyard, still with that familiar face, but with that strange and unique temperament, even the icy wind and snow could not cover it up.

    In the hallway.

    The fist in Luo Yannian''s sleeve was slowly clenched.

    Wang''s complexion suddenly became extremely gloomy, and his voice suddenly sounded sharply: "Little bastard, how did you get in?"

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "He came in. Can the two of you answer my question?"

    Mrs. Wang sneered, and said, "Isn''t it a relief that your bitch''s mother died? It should be a good thing for you, right? That lowly thing that is easy to flirt with, ridden by thousands of people, and humiliated by thousands of people, if If she''s alive, wouldn''t you, the good son-in-law of the Qin family, the grand lord, be ridiculed as a **** all day long? She doesn''t even know which man her son belongs to, how can she still have the face to live?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Wang Yun, how do you have the face to live? Your son died in your arms, his head was cut off in front of you, and blood sprayed all over your face, but you didn''t know Who is the murderer, and there is no way to avenge him. Apart from crying uselessly in the dead of night all day long, what else do you do besides talking about him? You are enjoying yourself in this mansion as the imperial wife, but you forgot to return Buried in the loess with a different head, the son who was eaten by maggots. You are not as good as a dog, at least when the dog thinks he is useless, he will bark at the door a few times, how about you?"

    "Little bastard! You..."

    Ms. Wang trembled with anger, gritted her teeth, and said sharply: "Come on! Come on! Chop up this little **** and feed it to the dogs!"

    But there was silence outside the door, and no one came in.

    There is only the sound of wind blowing snowflakes and passing by.

    Ms. Wang looked at the door, startled, and suddenly felt a chill, rising from the soles of her feet to her forehead.

    Beside Luo Yannian, looking sternly at the familiar but unfamiliar young man in the courtyard, he suddenly asked, "How did you know the situation when Yu''er was killed?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him, and said calmly: "Luo Yannian, when you harmed my mother, you probably never thought that your beloved son would be maimed, and then his head would be cut off in front of you, right? ?¡±

    Luo Yannian clenched his fists, his robes were bulging, and his eyes shot with murderous intent: "Little beast, I will kill you first! Then go kill the Qin family!"

    After finishing speaking, he flew over with a "whoosh", "Boom!", and suddenly punched him in the face.

    Snowflakes flew, and there was a piercing scream in the air!

    This punch is extremely powerful!

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou wore a Confucian robe and stood still. Seeing him punching him, he didn''t avoid it. He suddenly raised his fist. With a flash of light, he slammed his fist hard with a "boom". superior!

    "Crack!"

    There was a sound of broken bones.

    Luo Yannian''s tall body suddenly flew upside down, his whole arm suddenly shrank back, and was turned around by the blow, the muscles on his arm exploded with a "bang" sound!

    "boom!"

    He fell heavily back onto the corridor, the clothes on his entire arm exploded, blood and flesh splattered, and he could actually see the white bones inside!

    A piercing pain struck!

    He just glanced at his arm, then the muscles on his face twitched, and he looked in disbelief at the motionless boy who was still standing in the courtyard.

    The wind and snow are still there.

    The boy''s robes were slightly swaying, and the familiar and indifferent face was still there, but at this moment, it turned so strange.

    He felt like he was dreaming.

    Wang Shi, who was standing next to him, had a dumbfounded expression.

    The entire courtyard was suddenly dead silent.

    Luo Yannian''s body soon turned into a pool of blood.

    He lay there with trembling lips. For a moment, his mind went blank, and he still looked at the figure in the courtyard who should have been a frail scholar, with a dull expression on his face.

    "Luo Yannian."

    Luo Qingzhou let go of his fist, facing the wind and snow, and walked towards him slowly: "Now, you should know the answer? You made me lose my mother, so I will let you lose your beloved son. Of course, It''s not enough."

    Wang''s face suddenly twisted and trembled and said: "Impossible! Impossible! You are obviously a scholar who has no power to restrain a chicken. When I bullied your mother and you, you didn''t have any resistance at all. You How could it be a martial artist? Who taught you? The Qin family? Impossible! It is impossible for you to have such abilities so quickly, you have never practiced martial arts in the Qin family! You...you..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her calmly, raised his finger, and a flying sword surrounded his body. Then, with a "shua", it cut off the crown of a big tree next to it, and flew back into his hand in an instant.

    "Wow!"

    The crown of the tree fell to the ground, splashing snowflakes all over the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Wang Yun, you should be familiar with this scene, right? Your son''s head fell off like this back then, you should remember it clearly in your mind, right?"

    "what-"

    Ms. Wang screamed suddenly, as if she was going crazy, her face was contorted, her eyes were red, and she rushed towards him with teeth and claws.

    "boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou kicked her in the stomach, kicked her flying, and fell heavily next to Luo Yannian: "Don''t worry, the more painful one is yet to come. I last time in front of you In front of you, cut off your son''s head. Now, I want to cut off your husband''s head in front of you... I really want to see you hoarse and in pain. I believe my mother is also watching. "

    He took out the dagger, and walked towards the two of them while talking.

    Blood was spitting out of Wang''s mouth, his face was pale, he gritted his teeth and said, "Bastard! Little bastard! You must die!"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in front of Luo Yannian, looked at him and said, "Luo Yannian, you insulted my mother back then and killed my mother with them, today I will cut off your head , dig out your heart, and sacrifice it to my mother''s spirit in heaven!"

    "Shua!"

    Just as he was about to raise the dagger in his hand, a figure suddenly rushed into the doorway, approaching in an instant, and then punched him in the back with a "boom"!

    Luo Qingzhou turned around suddenly, punched him, and collided with that fist hard.

    "boom!"

    A huge force is transmitted through the arm!

    Luo Qingzhou''s arm shook suddenly, his whole body flew upside down, flew directly into the room, smashed the table in the room, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.

    He immediately jumped up from the ground and looked outside.

    On the steps under the corridor, there stood a short, white-faced old man dressed as a eunuch. He was staring at him coldly. Seeing him get up, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he said sharply: " Good boy, after being punched by our family, he was able to stand up unharmed. He really has some skills. A mere martial artist with such strength in the late stage of cultivation, no wonder he dared to enter the palace of the Earl of Zhongwu alone. But, boy , today you are in bad luck, our family happens to be here, so you just lie down obediently."

    Ms. Wang immediately screamed on the ground with a face full of resentment: "Eunuch Sun, beat this little **** to death! I will cut him into pieces with my own hands!"

    "A great martial artist?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the old **** outside the door, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly his figure flashed and flew up to the roof.

    "Want to run?"

    The old **** rushed in with a "whoosh", jumped, and flew up to the roof, rushing towards the big hole that had just been broken on the roof.

    Unexpectedly, his head got into the big hole, and a large pile of lime suddenly fell down with a "poof"!

    He didn''t know what it was, so he didn''t dare to hit it hard. He immediately punched out, and his body fell rapidly. After breaking up the powder, he jumped up again!

    This set of movements is smooth and flowing, extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye!

    But after he jumped onto the roof, he found that the boy''s figure had already fled and disappeared!

    He was about to chase after him, but he looked down at the room again, so he snorted coldly, jumped down from the eaves, looked at Luo Yannian in the corridor, and said, "Master Luo, that kid ran away, but you All the guards in this mansion have been killed, the servant girls have been stunned, there may be other killers, our family dare not leave. You quickly call Commander Luo and Jin Yiwei, and search everywhere."

    Luo Yannian suffered from pain in his arm, his face was pale, and he couldn''t speak.

    Wang on the side hurriedly took out a jade pendant from her bosom, and suddenly hit the ground with a "slap".

    The jade pendant flashed with light, and instantly fell apart.

    Wang cried and said: "Master, you will be fine, Changtian will be back soon... We already know that little **** is the murderer, we must let Changtian cut him into pieces and kill everyone in Qin Mansion Just kill them all, leave no one behind!"

    Luo Yannian trembled, with a complex expression on his face, he still murmured in disbelief: "That little bastard, how could... how could he be a warrior?"

    At this time, it was already evening.

    Outer City, Eighteenth Lane in the south of the city.

    In the Dao Mansion, Luo Changtian was standing in the courtyard, holding a gleaming golden sword in his hand. Under the sword, his hands were tied, his skin was ripped apart, and his hair was disheveled.

    And under the opposite eaves, is Sister Dao with tears all over her face.

    Sister Dao stood there, holding her broad knife in her hand, looking at the scene in front of her with determination.

    Standing in the courtyard were 20 heavily armed guards in royal guards who were staring at each other.

    The blade in Luo Changtian''s hand had already landed on Dao Chengkong''s neck. He looked at the girl under the eaves coldly and said, "There is still a little more time to burn incense. I hope you can think it over clearly. You are telling me the truth. I still want to see your father beheaded by me in front of you, and the courtyard is full of blood."

    Sister Dao tremblingly clenched the knife in her hand, looked at him resolutely, without saying a word.

    Dao Chengkong, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised his head and said weakly: "Ling''er, don''t try your best for daddy, you are a disciple of Ling Xiaozong, they dare not kill you. You go, come back later to collect daddy''s body." It''s okay. Daddy''s death is not a pity, so don''t feel guilty, let alone stay with Daddy because of guilt..."

    "Daddy taught you from a young age to value love. You have done a good job, and Daddy is proud of you. After Daddy leaves, you can go to Lingxiaozong. Daddy has only one wish. I hope you can find a good family before you are twenty years old." married."

    Speaking of this, he was silent for a while, and then said: "You have paid so much for that kid, it seems that you have more than just a friend''s affection for him. It doesn''t matter, Dad understands, as long as you really like him, as long as he treats him Hello, even if you go to his¡­¡±

    "Daddy!"

    Sister Dao burst into tears and said: "I will never be a concubine! I will not betray him, and I will never let my father be killed by them. My daughter has nothing to repay my father''s kindness in nurturing me. Die with Daddy!"

    After finishing speaking, the broad knife in his hand "buzzed", and a round of blade light lit up.

    She said with determination on her face: "Today, my daughter will at least kill a few lackeys of the imperial court, and be buried for our father and daughter!"

    The Jin Yiwei all around pulled out the knives at their waists with a "shua"!

    Luo Changtian''s eyes flashed coldly, he raised the golden sword in his hand, and pointed it at Dao Chengkong''s neck.

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door: "What are you doing? The world is bright, under the great flames, there are still people who forcibly break into the houses and gather people to kill people? There is no law of the flames in your eyes!"

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone turned their heads to look.

    Nangong Meijiao wore a purple dress with a leather whip wrapped around her waist, leading a young woman and an old woman, and walked in through the door with a cold face.

    Luo Changtian squinted his eyes, and said: "Princess, Dao Chengkong is a murder fugitive, you should know better than me, right?"

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him and said, "What murders fugitives? What I know better than you? Luo Changtian, don''t slander people! Where is his murder evidence? Show the evidence to the princess!"

    Luo Changtian said coldly: "Of course there is evidence, but in the yamen, the princess can see it anytime he wants."

    Nangong Meijiao folded her arms and said: "Sorry, my princess has to see it now, otherwise, this princess will not allow you to kill people casually! This princess said that you are a murder fugitive, and this princess also has evidence, and the evidence is in the yamen , the princess wants to kill you now, do you agree?"

    Luo Changtian clenched the handle of the knife and said: "We are Jinyiwei. As long as we have evidence, we can kill fugitives on the spot according to law. This is the right given to us by the Holy Majesty! I advise the princess not to meddle in other people''s business."

    Nangong Meijiao walked in front of him and snorted coldly: "This princess wants to take care of me, what can you do to this princess? Do you dare to kill this princess? Even if you sue the emperor, this princess is justified! This county The lord was wandering bored, and suddenly saw a robber breaking into a private house, killing people casually, but he couldn''t produce any evidence. The princess yelled at the injustice and pulled out his whip to help. Is this wrong? I believe that the emperor will not blame him if he knows it The princess, right?"

    Luo Changtian said coldly: "We are Jinyiwei, not robbers!"

    Nangong Meijiao stared at him and blinked: "Jin Yiwei? I''m sorry, I don''t know you, so I can''t say that you are wearing Jin Yiwei''s clothes. Even if you are Jin Yiwei, as for the waist badge, you can fake it. Unless you can get the yamen The person called, bring the evidence that Dao Chengkong is a murder fugitive, otherwise, this matter will be decided by the county supervisor!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned to look at the old woman behind him and said, "Ninth Mother, with your strength as a great martial artist, can you deal with so many robbers?"

    Ninth Mother looked around and said: "The other robbers are fine, but the leader of the robbers in front of Miss, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult, I may not be able to beat..."

    "It doesn''t work!"

    Nangong Meijiao muttered, then pulled out the leather whip from her waist "swish", looked at Luo Changtian in front of him and said, "It''s okay, I forgive him for not daring to go all out, let alone kill the royal county in this capital." host!"

    Luo Changtian stared at her coldly and said, "Is the princess delaying time? Even if the princess delays until tomorrow, Dao Chengkong is still a fugitive murderer, and no one can save him!"

    After finishing speaking, he said to Jin Yiwei next to him: "Go to the yamen, and bring the case files and murder certificates of Mr. Su and Dao Chengkong, and show the princess a good look!"

    "It''s adults!"

    The Jin Yiwei agreed and was about to go out immediately.

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly yelled coldly: "Ninth Mother, stop him! Without the order of the princess, none of these robbers should go out and report to other robbers!"

    Ninth Mama''s figure flashed, and stopped in front of that Jin Yiwei.

    Luo Changtian suddenly said with a gloomy face: "Princess, what exactly do you want?"

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him and said: "Don''t worry, the princess will definitely not let your people go out. As for calling Master Su and the file, leave it to my people."

    As he said that, he said to the young woman behind him: "Aunt Mu, you go to the yamen, remember, be careful that there are robbers attacking on the road, you must see everyone on the road, move forward carefully, don''t be rash, go Too fast, you know?"

    Aunt Mu held back her smile, and said respectfully, "Yes, Miss."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    Luo Changtian clenched his fists, his eyes flashed fiercely, and when he was about to speak, his body shook suddenly, and his face changed suddenly!

    He took out a jade pendant from his pocket.

    Many cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the jade pendant, and then it shattered with a "click", turning into pieces!

    Startled, he immediately put away the golden knife in his hand, and coldly shouted at the guards around him: "Stay here, watch over the prisoner, I''ll go back as soon as I go! Remember, no one is allowed to take him away! Otherwise, shoot him! If anything happens, this commander will be responsible!"

    "Yes, my lord!"

    All Jin Yiwei immediately responded in unison.

    Luo Changtian''s face was gloomy, his figure flashed, and he went out the door in an instant and disappeared.

    And Nangong Meijiao didn''t stop her, but frowned slightly, with a hint of worry in her eyes.

    Looking back to Earl Zhongwu''s Mansion.

    After smashing the jade pendant, Mrs. Wang immediately went to the house to get a medicine box and bandaged the injured Luo Yannian.

    The old **** stood under the eaves, looking around vigilantly, not taking a step away.

    But at this moment, in the wind and snow outside the door, a figure suddenly walked in slowly.

    Wearing a Confucian robe, tall and tall, with a handsome face, indifferent and calm eyes, it is the boy who ran away just now, and returned!

    Seeing this scene, the old **** was taken aback for a moment, and a look of astonishment and doubt suddenly appeared on his face.

    And Luo Yannian froze.

    Ms. Wang trembled, and immediately gritted her teeth and said, "Eunuch Sun! This little **** is back again! Kill him! Kill him quickly!"

    This time, Luo Qingzhou didn''t have any nonsense, the internal force in the pill sea "boom", all poured into the arm, and the thunder and lightning in the root of the thunder spirit also poured into the fist with a "swish" sound!

    "Zi..."

    On the fist, the golden light shone, the thunder and lightning entwined, and it sizzled!

    The old **** looked at this scene, and suddenly smelled his martial aura at the moment, his expression changed drastically, and he screamed incredulously: "Great...great martial artist!"

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou was in front of him in an instant, the light burst from his fist, and the thunder and lightning rushed, and suddenly smashed towards his face!

    A terrifying aura and coercion instantly enveloped the entire courtyard!

    Luo Yannian and Wang Shi who were sitting on the ground were both blinded by the dazzling light, and their faces changed drastically when they were crushed by this terrifying majesty, their livers and gallbladders were torn apart!

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise, earth-shattering!

    The entire Earl''s Mansion of Zhongwu was shocked!

    The old **** with the strength of a great martial artist was sent flying out with a punch, broke the column behind him, shattered the wall behind him, and flew into the house!

    And the huge fist light and the terrifying blast wave instantly tore the house apart and collapsed!

    The old **** was directly buried in the ruins of the collapsed house and disappeared without a trace.

    Luo Yannian and Wang Shi, who were sitting under the eaves, were also smashed to death, and half of their bodies were buried in it...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579ï¼š Kill your whole family!

    Chapter 579 Kill your whole family!

    "Boom!"

    The ruins of the collapsed house suddenly scattered in all directions!

    A figure with disheveled hair and ragged clothes flew out of it with a "wow", and screamed with a ferocious face: "My boy, our family will fight with you!"

    The old **** was surrounded by strong winds, his eyes were fierce, and a layer of scarlet light appeared on his arms and fists, like armor, making his arms and fists suddenly thicker and bigger!

    "Boom!"

    He soared to the sky and smashed down with a punch.

    Suddenly there was a shrill scream in the air, and the ruins and dust on the ground, as well as the snowflakes around, were all blown away by the huge air wave!

    Luo Qingzhou stood still, the internal force in the pill sea, the energy in the acupoints, and the lightning in the root of thunder all rushed to the fist of the arm!

    "Wow!"

    The fist is shining like the scorching sun!

    One punch, golden light burst out, lightning and thunder!

    With a "boom", the two fists collided heavily, making a deafening explosion!

    Under Luo Qingzhou''s feet, pieces of bluestone slabs shattered!

    The old **** who was in mid-air was sent flying again, with a "click" on his arm, and the sound of bones breaking.

    At the same time, a thick lightning wrapped around his body!

    "boom!"

    He fell heavily into the ruins behind him again, his whole body surrounded by lightning and hissing.

    But his defensive power as a great martial artist is still astonishing!

    The thunderbolt didn''t break through his body shield, and after he whipped his whole body for a few seconds, it quickly disappeared.

    He broke an arm, but jumped up again.

    Unexpectedly, Luo Qingzhou didn''t give him any more chances, and in an instant, he was in front of him again, and punched him in the chest again with a "boom"!

    The old **** couldn''t avoid it, and the light shield on his whole body was more radiant, and he raised his other arm to block.

    "Boom!"

    He was thrown flying out again.

    "Crack!"

    The remaining arm was interrupted again!

    Before he landed, Luo Qingzhou had already soared into the sky, punched him with a "boom", and hit his chest again!

    This time, it hit his body shield directly!

    "Om¡ª"

    The body protection mask wailed, and a crack appeared.

    The old **** was slammed to the ground, and before he recovered, Luo Qingzhou''s fist slammed down again!

    "Crack!"

    This time, the protective mask all over his body was instantly smashed to pieces!

    The old **** immediately screamed in horror: "Boy, you can''t kill our family! Our family is..."

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched him on the throat, breaking his neck directly, making him completely silent!

    Immediately another punch smashed his chest!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Lightning and thunder, punches like rain!

    The head and body of the old **** were smashed to pieces in an instant. He was out of shape and completely killed!

    "Zi¡ª"

    The thunder and lightning entangled him, directly scorched him black, and even burned his soul to ashes!

    From the collapse of the house to the time when the old **** flew out to fight again, it seemed lengthy, but in fact it was only a few breaths of time.

    The contest between the two great martial artists was so fast that it was blurry, and in an instant, the curtain came to an end!

    When the old **** was smashed into a puddle of mud by Hong Hong''s fists, Luo Yannian and Wang Shi, who were crushed by the beams and rubble, hadn''t even reacted yet.

    The two of them were bloodied and in a state of disarray. While pushing the broken beam on their bodies, they also hoped that the old **** could delay for a while.

    When Luo Qingzhou walked in front of them, they gradually realized.

    Luo Yannian stopped struggling, looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar young man with blood on his face, his lips trembled slightly, and after a few seconds of silence, he said hoarsely, "I just want to know when did you start cultivating?" Wu''s..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at his miserable appearance, still calm, and said: "I started when I was in Chengguo Mansion."

    Wang''s hair was disheveled next to her, and she immediately screamed: "Impossible! Impossible! No one in the mansion will teach you this little **** to practice martial arts, you..."

    "Shua!"

    With a flash of cold light, Luo Qingzhou cut off her hand that was pushing the beam on her body with a sword.

    "what-"

    Ms. Wang suddenly let out a scream, her whole body trembled violently, and her face became even more distorted.

    Blood spurted, and the severed hand fell into the ruins.

    Luo Qingzhou held the black and white sword that was not stained with blood, looked at her calmly and said, "No one in the mansion taught you to be vicious and cruel, why did you learn it? Some things are inherent in nature and don''t need to be taught .¡±

    Wang shivered in pain, and cried, "Little bastard, you... you will die! You killed my Yu''er, and you will be struck by lightning! My parents will never let you go, and will definitely put you and me together." Kill those **** of the Qin family, kill them all, leave no one behind!"

    "Shua!"

    This time, Luo Qingzhou cut off Luo Yannian''s arm with a single sword.

    Blood sprayed out, Luo Yannian trembled, but he gritted his teeth and did not let out a scream.

    Wang screamed in despair again.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "As I said, I not only killed your beloved son in front of you, but I also killed your husband in front of you. Of course, I also killed your eldest son."

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Shi suddenly trembled all over, and stared at him with wide eyes.

    Luo Yannian, who had already closed his eyes and was about to die, suddenly opened his eyes, stared at him with red eyes, seemed to have finally come to his senses, gritted his teeth and said, "You...you deliberately hurt me, and then ran away, just to lure Chang Tian return¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at his expression of anger and fear, and said indifferently: "I have been holding back for so long, so naturally I want to kill all of your family, leaving no one behind! How did you harm my mother back then? Those who insulted me, today, I will pay back a hundred times!"

    After finishing speaking, the black and white sword flashed coldly in his hand, and cut off his other arm again.

    "Wow!"

    Blood spurted out, instantly staining the ground where the two were buried red.

    Even if Luo Yannian was a warrior, he couldn''t bear such a severe injury, his body trembled, and he passed out from the pain.

    "Ah! Master! Master... Brut! You bastard!"

    Ms. Wang seemed to have gone crazy, screaming sharply, her face was full of distortion and despair...

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her calmly, and couldn''t help but recall the scene of his mother lying on the bed, holding his hand, crying, and swallowing her last breath...

    "Wang Yun, do you feel the pain and despair of losing a loved one now?"

    The sword in Luo Qingzhou''s hand pointed at her throat.

    But at this moment, he suddenly turned around and looked outside the courtyard gate.

    Luo Changtian was wearing a unicorn suit, holding a golden knife, standing outside the door, looking at him silently, with a complicated expression on his face.

    Snowflakes were falling one after another, and the two of them looked at each other across the snow, both silent.

    Seeing her son, Mrs. Wang suddenly screamed, "Chang Tian! Chang Tian! Come on, leave us alone! This little **** is a lunatic, a lunatic!"

    Luo Changtian lifted his footsteps, walked into the small courtyard, stopped in the middle of the courtyard, looked at his father and mother, then at the collapsed house behind, and the **** corpse of the old eunuch, and fell silent. After a while, Fang looked at the young man dressed as a scholar in a Confucian robe in front of him, and said, "You did it?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him without answering.

    Luo Changtian frowned, stared at him a few more times, and suddenly asked, "Are you Chu Feiyang?"

    Luo Qingzhou still didn''t answer, but the sword in his hand lit up.

    Luo Changtian looked at him with a complicated expression: "If you were Chu Feiyang, if you had known how your mother died, then things would go smoothly. However, there is only one thing I don''t understand, how did you Hiding everyone and cultivating to the level of a great martial artist? No matter how powerful a genius is, it should be difficult to do it, right? Unless someone helps you, and that person is very strong. Who is it? The Qin family?"

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou replied that it was a round of sword light!

    Immediately, a sword pierced through!

    Luo Changtian squinted his eyes, and pulled out the golden knife in his hand with a "clang", the golden light flashed, and the knife fell down!

    He shattered the sword light in an instant, and when he was about to continue chopping on the black and white sword, the sword in Luo Qingzhou''s hand suddenly turned into a pitch-black wooden stick, and smashed over with a "swish" !

    Luo Changtian didn''t stop, he still chopped down!

    "Crack!"

    The swords and sticks hit each other, and the huge force shocked the two great martial artists, their arms were numb!

    The golden knife in Luo Changtian''s hand was actually broken in two!

    Before he could react, Luo Qingzhou held the stick in both hands, and suddenly spun around, "sweeping thousands of troops", the wooden stick in his hand broke the snowflakes, and roared away!

    Luo Changtian dropped the broken knife, his figure flashed, and he dodged nimbly. He arrived in front of him in an instant, and punched him in the chest with a "boom"!

    Luo Qingzhou resisted with a horizontal stick, and was thrown flying directly.

    In mid-air, Luo Changtian had already soared down to the sky, and another punch landed on him, the huge fist gleaming with dazzling light!

    Luo Qingzhou put away the wooden stick and punched it.

    "boom!"

    Two fists collided, and both of them were shocked!

    Luo Changtian flew out and landed on the ground not far away.

    Luo Qingzhou fell rapidly, put his left hand on the ground, turned over and landed.

    "Whoosh!"

    The figures of the two collided again, and then quickly separated.

    The two of them began to become blurred. They flashed quickly in the wind and snow in the small courtyard, and "boomed" fisted. For a moment, they were evenly matched.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a burst of cold air suddenly pierced Luo Changtian''s throat.

    Luo Changtian evaded in an emergency, but was punched in the chest by Luo Qingzhou, sending him flying.

    After he landed, he could see clearly that the cold air just now was actually a pitch-black flying sword, which was currently floating under the leaves beside him, waiting for an opportunity to move!

    He touched his neck, and there was a bloodstain on it, which was cold.

    The Wang family in the ruins screamed again in fear: "Changtian! Go! Go!"

    Luo Yannian, who had just passed out of a coma, also woke up at this time, and also hissed: "Go! Go to the palace!"

    At this time, the movement in the mansion has already alarmed the people outside.

    And when Luo Changtian came, he had already sent a signal.

    The Jin Yiwei in the palace and the people in the yamen are also rushing towards Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion.

    Luo Changtian clenched his fists, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, looked at the young man in front of him and said, "You can''t kill me, and of course, I can''t kill you either. With your strength, you can leave easily, but you and Qin Everyone in the family will be Dayan''s fugitive from today. Even if you are a direct disciple of Ling Xiaozong, no one can protect you this time!"

    After speaking, the sneer on his face suddenly froze, the internal force in his body suddenly became disordered, and his head was a little dizzy.

    He suddenly raised his head, looked at the falling snowflakes, and then at the powder that was invisible to the naked eye...

    Colorless and odorless, it is no different from the air or the dust of fallen houses...

    But he is a great martial artist, and he has anti-virus pills on his body, how could...

    "Moo¡ª"

    A loud cow moo sounded suddenly in the small courtyard!

    Luo Qingzhou disappeared instantly in place!

    Hearing the familiar cry of the cow, Luo Yannian, whose lower body was still buried in the ruins, was shocked and shouted loudly: "Chang Tian, ??be careful!"

    Because on the day Luo Yu was killed, the murderer also used such a technique!

    At first he thought he was from the Yaozu...

    "boom!"

    Even though he had reminded him, Luo Qingzhou''s speed was too fast. Luo Changtian was poisoned again. Before he could react, he was slammed into his chest, flew out, and slammed heavily on the back half of the courtyard wall !

    The courtyard wall collapsed.

    Luo Changtian fell to the ground in embarrassment, the body shield on his body was directly smashed, and his entire chest collapsed slightly

    Before he jumped up from the ground, Luo Qingzhou''s fist burst with golden light, lightning flashed, and he punched down with a "boom", completely smashing all his strength, leaving him no room to resist!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his fist, surrounded by thunder and lightning, and threw dozens of punches in an instant!

    Fist is deadly!

    "Ah! Long Sky¡ª"

    Ms. Wang screamed terribly, struggling desperately in the ruins, trying to crawl over.

    Luo Yannian was trembling all over, with despair on his face...

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou landed his last punch!

    Amidst the lightning flashes, Luo Changtian was completely killed, with no bones left, and his soul flew away!

    But his head was still intact.

    Amid Wang''s desperate screams, Luo Qingzhou cut off Luo Changtian''s head, threw it away, and fell into her arms, saying: "This is the second one."

    As he spoke, he walked up to Luo Yannian against the wind and snow, grabbed his hair, and in the midst of Wang''s terrified and desperate pleadings, raised the knife in his hand and cut off Luo Yannian again with a "swish". Throwing Nian''s head into her arms, he said, "This is the third one... Now, your whole family is dead in your arms, you should be satisfied, right?"

    Ms. Wang stared wide-eyed, opened her mouth wide, and let out a "ho-ho" sound from her throat. Her whole body was shaking violently, her teeth were chattering, and she couldn''t say a word anymore.

    Luo Qingzhou heard the noisy footsteps in the mansion, took one last look at her, turned and walked towards the door.

    Ms. Wang suddenly screamed frantically: "Little bastard! You''ll kill me too! You..."

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou walked outside the door, moved his finger, and the flying sword that was still in the small courtyard instantly circled around Wang''s neck and cut off her head.

    "You think I''m going to keep you? I just don''t want to get my hands dirty."

    Luo Qingzhou put away the flying sword, and soon disappeared into the wind and snow.

    When the people from the yamen and Jin Yiwei rushed over, they only saw corpses and blood all over the ground...

    The wind and snow are still there, and the whole courtyard is scarlet.

    The figure in the Confucian robe seems to have never appeared before...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580ï¼š Kill Jin Yiwei!

    Chapter 580 Explosively killing Jin Yiwei!

    It is evening.

    The sky was dark and the snow fell silently.

    On the street, there are few pedestrians, and many hawkers have already closed their stalls and returned home.

    18th Lane in the south of the city.

    On the street not far away, a cobbler wrapped in a thick cotton coat and a worn-out hat was still mending the shoes in his hands with his head down.

    Occasionally, he raised his head and glanced at the alley not far away, as if his eyes were a little uncomfortable because he looked down at the needlework for too long.

    The alley is empty and there are no people.

    When he finished mending the shoes in his hand and raised his head again, he suddenly saw a figure standing in front of him.

    The figure was leading a horse, wearing a black dress, and a bamboo hat. Under the hat, an ordinary-looking young man''s face was exposed.

    The young man was looking down at him at this moment, and seeing his gaze, he asked, "Can your needle and thread mend anything?"

    The cobbler asked enthusiastically, "What does the guest want to mend?"

    The young man glanced at him again, but without answering, he led the horse and left at a fast pace, heading towards the Eighteenth Lane not far away.

    The cobbler looked at his back and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Suddenly, his face changed, and he felt a chill on his neck. He immediately reached out and touched it. It was sticky and fishy, ??and his fingers were covered with blood.

    He froze for a moment, then stood up suddenly from the ground.

    Immediately, his eyes went dark, and with a "plop", he fell to the ground and his head rolled out.

    In the alley, in the front yard of Dao Mansion.

    Dao Chengkong was still bound, kneeling on the ground in a mess.

    More than 20 guards in Jinyi held short knives and surrounded him silently, looking ahead with cold eyes.

    Sister Dao was holding a knife in her hand, and tried to rush forward several times, but was stopped by Nangong Meijiao.

    But her father couldn''t wait any longer.

    She would rather rush forward and die together with her father under the knives of these guards than suffer this kind of pain and suffering.

    She knew in her heart that when Luo Changtian came back, her father would still die, or even worse.

    Even the princess beside him could not save his father from leaving.

    Since three days ago, she has been determined to die.

    Being able to die with her father, she is fearless!

    "Om!"

    The broad knife in her hand lit up, and she said with a decisive expression: "Princess, don''t worry about me, you can go. This is my family business and has nothing to do with you."

    Nangong Meijiao stood in front of her, and said with a cold face: "Do you think I want to take care of it? Didn''t some guy cry and beg to let me come."

    Sister Dao looked at her blankly.

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Do you really think he doesn''t know anything? Then you underestimate him too much. He already knew about it three days ago. You are her senior sister, and your legs are so long, he definitely won''t Never mind yours."

    The knife in Sister Dao''s hand trembled slightly: "He..."

    "Squeak..."

    At this moment, the door, the remaining half of the door, was suddenly pushed open.

    The gazes of several people all looked over.

    A young man wearing a bamboo hat walked in from the door, and then politely closed the half door, then took off the bamboo hat on his head, and put it away.

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him, her tense heartstrings finally relaxed, and immediately, a worried expression appeared on her face.

    So fast...was it a success, or...

    Sister Dao clenched the knife in her hand, and said loudly: "Chu Feiyang, you shouldn''t have come! My father is a murderer and he can''t escape... Luo Changtian and these Jinyiwei are investigating your affairs..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked down the steps, and said calmly: "It''s okay, I have already cut off Luo Changtian''s head, as for these Jinyiwei..."

    "Whoosh!"

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared in place, and then appeared behind Dao Chengkong. He punched out with both fists, and directly sent the two Jinyiwei standing beside Dao Chengkong flying!

    Before the two Jin Yiwei could react, their heads exploded, their bodies were entangled in lightning, and they died unexpectedly!

    "They will naturally go underground to accompany their Commander!"

    Luo Qingzhou stood behind Dao Chengkong, after saying this, a cold light flashed in his hands, he untied the rope on Dao Chengkong''s body, and looked at the other Jinyiwei.

    The Jin Yiwei around him reacted at this time, and their faces changed drastically.

    "Are you going to rebel? We are Jinyiwei! The Jinyiwei formed by the Holy One himself!"

    One of the leaders trembled loudly.

    Not only were they frightened, Sister Dao and Nangong Meijiao were also taken aback.

    The leader is right, if you kill Jin Yiwei, it will be the same as a rebellion, and you will be killed by the barbarians!

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say a word, and rushed to the other Jinyiwei again, and shot the fist in his hand, killing two Jinyiwei with another punch!

    "The cultivation of a great martial artist!"

    "Go!"

    At this time, the little leader of Jinyiwei immediately reacted, startled and horrified, turned around and ran towards the door!

    "Shua!"

    The flying sword shot out and cut off his head in an instant!

    Half of Luo Qingzhou''s soul came out of his body, driving the flying sword, half of his soul controlled his body, and punched the Vajra Fist!

    These Jinyiwei are just martial arts masters, how can they be their opponents.

    I saw fists in the small courtyard, flying swords shuttled, blood splattered, and heads rolled!

    In the blink of an eye, only five or six of the twenty or so Jinyiwei masters were left, and the rest were lying on the ground, either with their heads in different places, or with their heads burst or their chests shattered, all of them were completely killed!

    Sister Dao, father and daughter looked dumbfounded.

    Nangong Meijiao also froze in place with a dull expression on her face.

    Aunt Mu said in disbelief: "Miss, I heard that this kid was only in the early stage of martial arts when he was in Mocheng..."

    Nangong Meijiao said in a daze: "When I first met him, he wasn''t even a martial artist..."

    After she finished speaking, she immediately came to her senses, and hurriedly said to the old mother behind her: "Nine mothers, why are you in a daze, go and help!"

    Ninth Mother hurriedly waved her hands and said: "Miss, you can''t do it, you can''t do it. That''s Jin Yiwei, and he will be executed by ransacking his home."

    "Coward!"

    Nangong Meijiao pulled out the leather whip from her waist with a "shua", ready to step forward to help.

    However, the last surviving Jinyiwei just jumped onto the courtyard wall and was about to escape, but was cut off by Feijian and fell headlong.

    From Luo Qingzhou''s violent start to the end, the period is only a few breaths.

    In the blink of an eye, the twenty or so guards in Jin Yi who were still holding knives just now were lying in a pool of blood and died tragically on the spot!

    Looking around, the white snow in the courtyard was dyed red, and the ground was full of broken corpses!

    In the small courtyard, there was a sudden silence.

    There is only the sound of the wind blowing snowflakes and grazing the eaves.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the flying sword, turned around, and looked at the few people who were still frozen there, with a cold expression on his face.

    Several people couldn''t help shivering.

    Ninth Mother was afraid that he would be jealous, so she hurriedly stood in front of Nangong Meijiao, and shouted: "Boy, you don''t even want to kill us, do you?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, and quickly walked up to Sister Dao and Sister Dao Chengkong, and said, "Senior Sister, take your father out of the city immediately, to Lingxiaozong! If it''s a little later, the gate of the city may be closed, no one else I want to go out again. You can¡¯t come back to the capital, the wind and snow tonight will cover up your footprints, you should rush to Lingxiaozong as soon as possible, and go around to the back mountain, there will be someone from the back mountain to pick you up!¡±

    Sister Dao didn''t have time to ask more questions, she immediately carried her father on her back and rushed out of the gate.

    Nangong Meijiao was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "We have a carriage!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "You can''t use your carriage. Sister, there is a horse outside the gate. I just picked it up. There is no guard at the city gate yet. Let''s go!"

    Sister Dao immediately went out with her father behind her back, and she saw a horse outside the door.

    She put her father on the horse first, then jumped on it, immediately patted the horse, faced the wind and snow, quickly left the alley, and ran out of the city.

    In the courtyard of Daofu.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the three of Nangong Meijiao and said, "Princess, no one saw you coming here, right?"

    Aunt Mu immediately said: "Yes, when we came in, there was a shoe mend..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "He is a member of Jinyiwei, and I have already killed him. You go back to the inner city, the city may be closed later, and I have to go to the martial arts hall."

    After finishing speaking, I will leave.

    Nangong Meijiao hurriedly asked: "Chu Feiyang, a member of the Luo family..."

    "Kill them all."

    Luo Qingzhou replied, his figure flashed, and disappeared at the door.

    Ninth Mother sighed: "Miss, this kid is so ruthless..."

    Seeing that her young lady was staring at her, she quickly changed her words: "This kid is amazing, Luo Changtian is a great martial artist, and he... Miss''s vision is really good, awesome!"

    "move!"

    Nangong Meijiao looked solemn, and immediately led them away.

    She was very heavy and worried.

    Luo Changtian is the most trusted and beloved commander of Jinyiwei by the Holy Majesty. Now that his whole family has been exterminated and more than 20 Jinyiwei have been massacred, the Holy Majesty and the government will never let it go.

    If he is found out... no one can afford such a terrible consequence, even if he is a direct disciple of Ling Xiaozong.

    Luo Qingzhou changed his outfit and walked around many alleys. Fang jumped into the training ground of the martial arts hall from the courtyard wall behind.

    At this time, it was already dark, Zhou Boyue and the others had already left.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the front yard, saw Sun Jiang just coming out of the house, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Master, this disciple is going back first."

    Sun Jiang looked at him suspiciously and said, "Why are you leaving now?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I felt a little uncomfortable just now, and squatted in the hut for a while."

    When Sun Jiang heard it, he immediately glared at him and said, "Did you leave the stinky thing here on purpose, right? Can''t you hold back and drag it back to your own home?"

    Luo Qingzhou laughed and said goodbye.

    Out the door, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Looking at the empty alley, he couldn''t help thinking of Sister Dao''s figure and laughter in his mind.

    "Hey¡­"

    He sighed and walked out of the alley.

    "It''s okay, we should meet soon..."

    On the street not far from the alley, a figure stood under the eaves. After glancing at him, he immediately turned and entered the next room.

    Jin Yiwei has long been monitoring his every move, but it is naturally impossible to know where he lives.

    I don''t know if after Luo Changtian''s death, someone will continue to investigate the cause of Luo Yu''s death.

    As for Luo Changtian''s massacre, it shouldn''t be so easy to find Chu Feiyang.

    Even if Chu Feiyang is found... What does that have to do with Luo Qingzhou of the Qin Mansion?

    He released half of his soul, floated into the night sky, and began to carefully check the suspicious figures in the surrounding streets and alleys.

    He went to the West Lake, made a few laps around the West Lake, and then made a few laps around the entire outer city before he safely changed his clothes and took off his mask, and returned to the Qin Mansion.

    At this time, night has fallen.

    The massacre of Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion quickly spread into the palace and spread throughout the inner city!

    The entire Kyoto officials were shocked!

    Shang Longyan was furious, and immediately ordered the Jinyiwei, the Ministry of Criminal Justice, the Yamen, and other departments to immediately close the city gates, blockade the outer city and the inner city, and search for the murderer from house to house!

    At this time, Sister Dao had already taken her father, riding a horse, running in the cold wind and snow-covered suburbs.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to the mansion, he immediately took out the communication treasure and sent a message to Linghu Qingzhu.

    ¡¾Master, this disciple has something to ask for, this matter is very important, I hope Master can help¡¿

    The message was quickly replied.

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Called Aunt¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Auntie, the matter is urgent, please agree]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾say¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [My senior sister Daoling is taking her father to the back mountain of Ling Xiaozong, I hope you can take them up the mountain and hide them. Her father is a murder suspect, and people from the government and Jin Yiwei are hunting them down, I hope my aunt can help them]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Okay, I''ll go right away¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help being a little surprised seeing her agreeing so happily: ¡¾Aren''t you afraid that people from the government will find you? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Don¡¯t worry, I will hide them well, no one will be able to find them]

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart warmed: [Thank you]

    Zhuzhu: [Is there a title missing in front? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou could only say: [Auntie, thank you]

    Zhuzhu: [You''re welcome, you''ve helped me a lot. But don''t forget our agreement, I still want to compete with your wife]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I remember, I''ve been a little busy recently, I''ll let you know when I have time]

    Zhuzhu: [I have practiced that set of black and white swords for the past two days, and I feel that I can''t practice it alone]

    Luo Qingzhou: [When I have time, I will practice with my aunt]

    Zhuzhu: [Well, if you need help in the future, just tell your aunt that she will welcome anyone who comes to her]

    Luo Qingzhou was helpless, and said: [Well, thank you, aunt]

    He thought about it, and immediately sent messages to Sister Yue, Xiaoyue and Longer.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, there might be an accident in Kyoto tonight, so let¡¯s not go out and stay at home¡¿

    ¡¾Xiaoyue, Beijing is very dangerous tonight, don¡¯t come out to play¡¿

    ¡¾Longer, there may be many masters haunting the capital tonight, remember to hide in the Dragon Palace, don¡¯t come out, be careful of being caught and skinned¡¿

    After the message was sent, Long Er quickly replied.

    Little Dragon Girl: [Well, thank you for reminding me, son, Long Er will definitely hide in the Dragon Palace obediently and not go out. Long''er doesn''t want to be skinned, only a young master can peel Long''er''s skin]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I''m talking about skin, not clothes]

    Little Dragon Girl: ¡¾Young Master, what are you thinking about? What Longer is talking about is skin, where are the clothes? Long''er usually doesn''t wear clothes at all, there is no clothes to take off at all, if you don''t believe me, come to Dragon Palace to have a look, Long''er is naked and naked]

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    This is, Sister Yue¡¯s message also replied: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, can you reply a few more words? ¡¿

    Sister Yue ignored him.

    Xiaoyue still didn''t reply. She didn''t know what she was busy with recently, but she didn''t even bother to talk to her good brother.

    Luo Qingzhou took a shower, entered the room, sat on the beauty couch with Second Miss Qin, and told her everything that happened today.

    While the two were talking in a low voice, Mei Er''s panting voice suddenly came from the yard: "Miss, uncle! You go to the hall quickly, the people from the government are here, let us all go! Got it!"

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of both of them changed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581ï¼š Sister Yue: With your wife?

    Chapter 581 Sister Yue: With your wife?

    The front yard of the Qin Mansion.

    Everyone in the Qin family has hurried over.

    In the small courtyard, the lights are bright.

    A dozen or so burly yamen servants with sabers on their waists, led by a young official, stood solemnly in the middle of the courtyard.

    The young official held the Qin family''s household registration book, and every time he read a name, a person would walk out of the crowd and stand on the other side.

    "Qing''er!"

    "Mel!"

    "Lark!"

    After reading the names of all the people in the Qin family, he counted them again carefully, then looked at Song Ruyue who was surrounded by everyone in the Qin family, and said, "Mrs. Qin, except Mrs. Qin, everyone in the Qin family is here. Is it here yet?"

    Song Ruyue frowned and nodded, "It''s all here."

    Then asked again: "My lord, when will my master come back?"

    The young official looked at the list in his hand again, and said calmly: "It may be tonight, or it may be tomorrow. At this time, no matter whether it is the outer city or the inner city, as long as there is no one staying at their respective homes, no matter who they are Grab it and question it, Madam Qin, don''t worry."

    Song Ruyue said with a worried face: "My lord, what happened?"

    The young official raised his eyes, looked at her solemnly and said: "Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion was destroyed, including the most beloved Commander of Jin Yiwei, the Holy One, who was also killed. So tonight, no matter whether it is the outer city or the inner city, every household , we have to check one by one. Mrs. Qin, are you sure there is no one else in the mansion?"

    Song Ruyue was struck by lightning when she heard the news, her face turned pale: "It''s...definite. My lord, the Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion you mentioned is... Luo Yannian and his family?"

    The young official nodded, and then ordered the yamen servant behind him: "Go and search, and don''t miss any place. But remember, don''t damage the things in Mrs. Qin''s house."

    "Yes, my lord!"

    All the officials rushed to the backyard immediately.

    Everyone in the Qin family stayed where they were, silent like cicadas.

    Song Ruyue froze there, her face turned pale, and she was dumbfounded.

    Although she wished that Luo Yannian''s family would die sooner, but at this moment, she suddenly heard that the other party was wiped out, and even Luo Changtian, who was the most favored by the saint, was also killed. She was shocked and dismayed.

    Under the feet of the Son of Heaven, and in the inner city, how could such a terrible thing happen?

    Who the **** has such courage and ability?

    She couldn''t help trembling all over, and asked in a trembling voice: "My... my lord, who is so cruel? Do you know the murderer? Will the murderer come out to kill again?"

    The young official saw how frightened she was, and comforted her, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Qin. Now the whole city is under martial law, and the imperial army has also dispatched. As long as the villain dares to show up, he will be captured."

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said: "My lord, why don''t you send some people to guard in the alley outside? In case the murderer suddenly appears, and my master is not here, you don''t have time to come over."

    The young official cupped his hands: "Forgive me, Mrs. Qin, I will go to search the next family later. There will be officers and soldiers patrolling the streets outside, so Mrs. Qin doesn''t need to worry too much."

    Song Ruyue was still terrified, and when she was about to speak again, Second Miss Qin stretched out her hand and tugged at her sleeve.

    Not long after, the government servants who searched the mansion came back.

    "Report to my lord, there is no one else in the mansion!"

    The Yamen servants replied.

    The young official nodded, without saying anything more, and hurried away with all the yamen servants.

    The front yard of the Qin Mansion suddenly became quiet.

    After a while, Song Ruyue said in a trembling voice: "Wei Mo, tell me, how could such a thing happen in this majestic inner city at the foot of the emperor? Although Luo Yannian''s family deserves to die, the murderer also deserves death." It''s too scary, if you accidentally wander into our house, and your father and second brother are not here..."

    When the servant girls heard this, their faces turned pale with fright.

    Miss Qin Er comforted softly: "Mother, it''s okay, isn''t there Xia Chan at home? Steward Zhou and Qing''er can also do some kicking."

    Bai Ling immediately said crisply: "Madam, don''t be afraid, Bai Ling also knows martial arts."

    As he spoke, he clenched Xiaofen fist, let out a "ha" in his mouth, and punched out, saying: "Xiao Bailing''s fist is not vegetarian!"

    Song Ruyue frowned and thought about it, and immediately decided: "We can''t live separately tonight. In this way, Wei Mo, Jian Jia and I will live with you, and the others will squeeze together and live in the small courtyard next door. There are Xia Chan is guarding. The others are guarded by Steward Zhou and Qing''er. We will make other plans when the master comes back tomorrow."

    There are not many people in the Qin Mansion, including the servants, there are only fifteen people in total, and there are a few shops in the inner city, two small courtyards are enough to live in.

    As soon as this remark came out, no one else had any objections.

    Second Miss Qin wanted to talk, but seeing her frightened and worried face, she had no choice but to give up.

    A group of people went to clean up, and went to the small courtyard behind.

    Song Ruyue took Eldest Miss Qin with her left hand and Second Miss Qin with her right hand, and brought Bailing Xiachan, Qiuer Zhuer, Xiaodie, and Luo Qingzhou into Meixiang Garden.

    The others all went to another small courtyard.

    Lanterns are hung everywhere in the mansion, and they dare not be extinguished. The front and back doors are not only locked, but also propped up with things.

    There are only four rooms in Meixiang Garden.

    After Song Ruyue took her two daughters into the house, she thought for a while and began to allocate them: "Jian Jia and Wei Mo and I sleep in the same room. Xia Chan, Bai Ling, and Zhu''er sleep in the same room. The rest of the room, Qingzhou, Xiaodie, and Qiuer sleep. What do you think?"

    Zhu''er immediately said: "Madam, the beds in our two rooms are too small, not enough for three people. Why don''t the servants go to sleep with Madam and Young Miss, there is a couch for beauties, and the servants can sleep on the couch, that''s fine. Serve Madam and Miss at any time."

    Song Ruyue looked at her and said, "Is the bed small? How do Qingzhou, Qiuer, or Xiaodie sleep every time?"

    As soon as these words came out, the room fell silent.

    Xiaodie immediately lowered her head, blushing.

    Qiu''er also lowered her head.

    Luo Qingzhou saw the eyes of several people looking over, and hurriedly said: "Mother-in-law, so, Xiaodie and I will go to the Banished Immortal Residence to sleep. In this way, you will be more spacious and sleep more comfortably."

    Song Ruyue immediately vetoed it: "No! It''s fine if something happens to someone else, but if something happens to you, how do you want me to explain to Master, Wei Mo, and the ancestors of the Qin family? You''re going to take the No. 1 examination next year. Those who honor our ancestors for my Qin family can''t make a single mistake."

    Luo Qingzhou said awkwardly: "Mother-in-law, it might be a bit difficult for the champion..."

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly: "You haven''t taken the exam yet, so you don''t have confidence? You have to set your ambitions farther. With your talent, even if you don''t get the number one prize, the second place and the third place are still the best for you?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Miss Qin Er chuckled from the side and said, "Brother Qingzhou, mother has great confidence in you."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and remained silent.

    Song Ruyue glanced at him again, then looked at the others, pondered for a moment, and said, "So, Xia Chan and Bai Ling sleep together, Zhu''er, Xiaodie and Qiu''er, the three of you sleep together. As for Qing Zhou, come and sleep in our room."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou was startled, raised his head, and looked at her.

    The others were also stunned.

    Second Miss Qin gave a "puchi" smile, and said, "Mother, you didn''t speak clearly, you must have scared brother Qingzhou."

    Then he smiled and said: "Brother Qingzhou, mother means to let you go to our room and sleep on the couch, so that she can feel at ease."

    Song Ruyue glanced at her and said: "Isn''t that what I meant? Are you overthinking? The three of us sleep together, how could I let him sleep on the bed? What are you thinking about all day long? "

    Everyone lowered their heads, holding back their laughter.

    "Okay, let''s go into the room quickly. Wei Mo, I still have something to talk to you about."

    Song Ruyue walked towards the room without further words.

    Qiu''er went over immediately, pushed open the door, and waited for her to take off her shoes.

    Song Ruyue walked into the room wearing snow-white socks, turned to look at the sisters and said, "Why are you standing there? Come in."

    Then he looked at Luo Qingzhou again, and seeing the serious and anxious face of the son-in-law, he suddenly smiled and said, "Qingzhou, why are you shy, come in quickly. There is a bead curtain in the back room, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of you?" Is it okay for your mother-in-law and your sister-in-law to spy on you?"

    After speaking, he couldn''t help laughing again.

    The others laughed too.

    Bai Ling didn''t mind watching the excitement, so he pushed him with a smile on his face and said, "Master, come in quickly, my wife and my lady won''t peek at you, but you can''t peek at them either. If you want to peek, just I can only peek at Second Miss."

    As soon as the words came out, the others laughed again.

    Luo Qingzhou was pushed to the door of the room.

    Qiu''er knelt down, helped him take off his shoes, and replied with a smile: "My lord, come in quickly, and this servant will go and hug the quilt."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that Miss Qin and Miss Qin were watching behind him, and the mother-in-law in the room was also staring at him with a smile, so she had to bow her head and go in, and went to the couch.

    "Sister, let''s go in too."

    At this time, Second Miss Qin also pulled Miss Qin, took off her shoes and entered the room.

    Miss Qin Er took a look at her shoes and asked in a low voice, "Sister, don''t you like those shoes? Why didn''t you wear them?"

    Miss Qin was silent for a while, and said, "It''s in the cabinet."

    Miss Qin Er asked again: "Does sister like it?"

    Miss Qin didn''t answer, and walked to the back room.

    Song Ruyue pushed aside the bead curtains, and after she went in, she pulled down the curtains at the corners on both sides to separate the outside from the inside, then stood inside and said, "Qing Zhou, take a look, can you see us? "

    Luo Qingzhou took a look, and could vaguely see her figure, and said, "I can''t see it."

    Song Ruyue smiled and said: "You can''t see us, so I can''t see you either. So don''t worry, go to sleep, and you have to get up to study tomorrow morning. In the entire Qin Mansion, it''s you who work the hardest. Study hard at home, those of us will depend on you in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou got on the couch, and said: "My mother-in-law goes out every day for the business of the store, and it is also very hard."

    Song Ruyue sighed, walked to the side of the bed, untied her clothes, and said, "The food and drink at home cost money, even though I brought some money from Mocheng, I can''t just sit and eat."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced inside, then quickly looked away, seeing Qiu''er coming in with the quilt in his arms, he immediately said: "Qiu''er, go and blow out the oil lamps and candles."

    The back room was lit, and he could clearly see the figures inside undressing, and he could still vaguely see the color of the clothes, which was very embarrassing.

    Qiu''er put down the quilt and was about to go in to blow the lamp, Song Ruyue hurriedly said, "Don''t, let''s sleep with the lamp on tonight. Qiu''er, we should also hang lanterns on the corridor outside the house, we must be careful tonight, don''t be careless at all .¡±

    Seeing this, Qiu''er had no choice but to agree, glanced at her uncle, and backed out.

    She naturally also saw the graceful figure printed on the curtain, but she didn''t dare to remind her.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t take off his clothes, lay down on the couch, covered himself with a quilt, and closed his eyes.

    The sound of **** was clearly heard from the back room.

    Luo Qingzhou covered his ears.

    After a while.

    Mother and daughter all three went to bed.

    Song Ruyue suddenly said again: "Qingzhou, what''s your impression of your elder brother?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Fortunately, the eldest brother is mature and stable, and he is a person who can do great things."

    Song Ruyue sighed and said: "Your elder brother has changed a bit from before. He doesn''t care much about his family members, and he only thinks about serving the country faithfully..."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Mother, men should be like this. Didn''t father teach elder brother from childhood that he should serve the country when he grows up?"

    Song Ruyue said: "That was before, now... well, it''s hard to describe."

    There was silence in the room for a while.

    Song Ruyue suddenly asked again: "Qingzhou, when are you going to have a child?"

    Second Miss Qin immediately whispered: "Mother, why are you asking these questions? Wei Mo''s body..."

    Song Ruyue said: "Mother didn''t ask you to have it. Xiaodie, Qiu''er, can you do both? The house is so deserted all day long, one more child will definitely be very lively."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Then mother can urge the eldest brother and the second brother to ask for it."

    Song Ruyue sighed again: "They, I can''t count on them. It would be nice to get married. Especially your second brother, who doesn''t even need a servant girl in the house. He doesn''t show any expression when he sees a woman, mother. My parents doubt him...cough cough, let''s not talk about it, I will get angry when I mention him."

    The mother and daughter were talking, but Miss Qin didn''t say a word.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t talk anymore, and quietly took out the messenger card from the quilt, replied to Zhu Yan, and sent a message to Linghu Qingzhu, asking her about Sister Dao''s situation.

    Then, he sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, what are you doing? It''s dangerous outside, don''t go out, are there any officers and soldiers in your house to search? ¡¿

    After the message was sent out, Linghu Qingzhu quickly replied: [I have received it. Your senior sister''s father is seriously injured, but I can heal it. I have already hidden them. By the way, let me tell you that your senior sister is very worried about you and wants you to come to the sect too. If you come, I will pick you up]

    While Luo Qingzhou was replying to the message, Song Ruyue''s voice came from the back room: "Jian Jia, what are you doing? Why are you sleeping on the other side? Don''t you like sleeping with Mother and Wei Mo?"

    Miss Qin''s voice sounded faintly: "I like to sleep alone."

    Song Ruyue didn''t say anything, just sighed lightly.

    After Luo Qingzhou replied to Linghu Qingzhu, he replied to Zhu Yan.

    At this time, Sister Yue replied: [Sleep, how about you? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾I''m sleeping too¡¿

    This time, the message was quickly replied.

    Sister Yue: [With your wife? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou decided to tease her: [In addition to my wife, there is also my sister-in-law who looks like a fairy, where are the two sisters]

    Sister Yue didn''t reply again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582ï¼š Weimo: What if my sister agrees?

    Chapter 582 Weimo: What if my sister agrees?

    Waited for a moment.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that Sister Yue still didn''t reply, and was afraid that the joke would be taken too far.

    He quickly replied: [Sister Yue, I was just joking with you. My wife, her sister, and my mother-in-law sleep on the bed, and I sleep on the couch outside]

    ¡¾Kyoto is more dangerous tonight. A murderer committed a massacre. Even the commander of Jin Yiwei was killed. Now the whole city is searching for the murderer. I don¡¯t know where he is hiding. So tonight our family will sleep together in case that terrible murderer suddenly appears]

    Zhu Yan and Linghu Qingzhu both sent messages.

    Luo Qingzhou replied one by one.

    Waited for a while.

    Sister Yue replied: [What murderer]

    Luo Qingzhou: [The culprit who caused the massacre, I heard that the entire family of Uncle Zhongwu¡¯s mansion was killed, even the boss of Jinyiwei died, it¡¯s a tragedy. Sister Yue, you have to close the door at home, be careful that the murderer suddenly ran into your house]

    Sister Yue: [Isn¡¯t it you? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou froze when he saw this news: [Sister Yue, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand. Are you calling me a murderer? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou looked at this word and thought about it carefully in his mind.

    How could Sister Yue know?

    Could it be because he begged Sister Yue to take him into the inner city that night and went to Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion to investigate...

    Of course, he couldn''t admit it.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, I don¡¯t have that much courage, nor do I have that much ability]

    Sister Yue didn''t reply again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know how to reply.

    At this time, Linghu Qingzhu sent another message: [Kyoto seems to have been sealed off. I heard that not only Uncle Zhongwu¡¯s mansion was destroyed, but also the commander of Jinyiwei who was a great martial artist was also killed. Several brocade guards were all killed. I asked your senior sister, she said she killed her, and said I can hand her over, do you believe she killed her? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou frowned: ¡¾She didn''t kill it, she didn''t have that ability¡¿

    Linghu Qingzhu: ¡¾Of course she doesn''t have that ability. She was able to kill the great martial artist and twenty Jinyiwei in such a short time. The murderer was at least a mid-stage martial artist. What do you think? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Master, help me take care of her, thank you very much]

    Linghu Qingzhu: [Called Aunt]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Aunt]

    Linghu Qingzhu: [Am I the only one who knows that you have suddenly broken through from the middle stage of a martial artist to the realm of a great martial artist? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾And my wife knows¡¿

    Linghu Qingzhu: ¡¾I''m honored, but your courage is really big, not big, but scary. I don''t want to ask you what enmity you have with them, but I want to remind you that the imperial court is not as useless and stupid as you think. I advise you to come to the sect as soon as possible and bring your family with you, don¡¯t regret it when the time comes]

    Luo Qingzhou looked at this message, remained silent for a long time, and replied: [Let''s go now, I''m afraid it''s a bit of a cover-up, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave. Wait for the limelight to pass]

    Linghu Qingzhu: [Indeed, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to leave now. Even if the suzerain passes by, it¡¯s impossible to bring your family out. It¡¯s probably difficult for your family to come out if the murderer hasn¡¯t been caught. If the incident this time is exposed, no one can protect you, you are so bold and lawless]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Thank you for the compliment, but I don''t understand what you are talking about]

    Linghu Qingzhu: [News also came from the border. The eldest princess stood still in the face of the monster clan. She not only killed the supervising army sent by the court, but also killed an official who was in charge of delivering food and grass. Many people are saying that the eldest princess colluded with the Yaozu, and it is going to be reversed. It won¡¯t be peaceful in Kyoto recently, you have to be careful, you¡¯d better find a way to get out quickly]

    Luo Qingzhou saw the news with a serious expression: ¡¾I will¡¿

    Linghu Qingzhu: [How many family members do you want to bring out, I can help you think of a way]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾No, I will solve it myself¡¿

    Linghu Qingzhu: [You still don''t trust me, are you afraid that I will know your real identity? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Help me take care of my senior sister, thank you very much]

    Linghu Qingzhu: [OK]

    Luo Qingzhou replied to Zhu Yan with a few more messages, and saw that Long Er also sent a message.

    Little Dragon Girl: ¡¾My lord, it¡¯s so scary. Waves of spirits fly by on the lake, and they are still holding the exploration jade, searching everywhere. Long Er is hiding in the Dragon Palace, trembling]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾You are close to the city gate, if you are found, run away immediately. Kyoto is very dangerous these days, you''d better not come out again]

    Little Dragon Girl: ¡¾Master, if Longer is found, where should he go? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [You are from the Yaozu, so naturally you are looking for your kind. Now that several cities on the border have been occupied by the Yaozu, you can go and find them]

    Little Dragon Girl: [Long Er doesn¡¯t want to go, if he goes, he will be cannon fodder and kill people, Long Er doesn¡¯t want to live that kind of life. My father also told me not to participate in interracial fighting]

    Luo Qingzhou: [The sky is big and the earth is big, and your cultivation base is so high, you can go anywhere, don''t worry]

    Little Dragon Girl: [But Long Er will soon go through the second thunder disaster. If the young master is not here, Long Er will be wiped out in ashes, and I will never be able to show the young master Long Er''s cute little feet.]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not interested in your little feet at all. If you are really in a critical situation, you can hide in the river between the Yunwu Mountains and Lingxiaozong first, the location there should be good]

    Little Dragon Girl: [Okay, will the young master go to Long Er? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [will go]

    At this time, the voice of Miss Qin Er came from the back room again: "Sister, if you can''t live here anymore, would you like to go to a quieter place?"

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou pricked up his ears.

    There was a moment of silence in the room.

    Miss Qin''s cold voice sounded: "Yes."

    Miss Qin Er said again: "For a long time, the capital may not be peaceful. Mother, you have to be prepared, we may leave at any time."

    Song Ruyue suddenly said in a hurry: "Weimo, why are we leaving? When the murderer is caught, won''t we be safe? The shop we just opened is doing business, and your elder brother and second brother are still in Longhu Academy, where can we go?"

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, and said: "Mother, in the eyes of the court, we are already the eldest princess''s people. The eldest princess is now at the border, holding a large army, there must be many people in the court who will slander her, after all The eldest princess has always wanted to deprive them of their benefits. If the Holy Majesty listens to the slander, then those who are in the same team as the eldest princess will be the first to be in danger. Our Qin family will never be an exception. "

    After Song Ruyue heard it, her voice trembled: "Then what should we do, your elder brother and second brother are still in the academy. Even if we have to leave, where can we go? To the eldest princess? Your second brother will go with us, you Brother... hey..."

    Second Miss Qin also sighed softly: "Brother is devoted to practicing martial arts in the academy, and we haven''t told him many things. When he comes back next time, Wei Mo will have a good chat with him, I believe Big Brother will understand. "

    Song Ruyue whispered again: "Weimo, Qingzhou is still going to be the champion. If we run away, wouldn''t he be unable to participate in next year''s Chunwei?"

    Miss Qin Er couldn''t help but smiled wryly and said: "Mother, is the champion important, or is life more important?"

    Song Ruyue was quiet for a while, but still hopeful, she said: "The eldest princess and the Holy One are siblings, the Holy One will not believe the slander of those treacherous officials, right?"

    Second Miss Qin didn''t speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: "My lord, the second lady is right, we should plan ahead and plan as soon as possible. The store should not expand any more, and stop recruiting people. Keep cash, don''t pay on credit, and sell as much as you want. How much, don¡¯t have an inventory, and be ready to leave at any time.¡±

    After listening to Song Ruyue, she said anxiously: "Qingzhou, is the situation really so serious now?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes, it''s very serious. I recently heard news that the Eldest Princess killed the supervising army and the ministers who escorted the food and grass sent by the emperor at the border. People who came back from the border said that the Eldest Princess is rebellious, so , we must prepare as soon as possible.¡±

    When Song Ruyue heard it, she suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "Elder...Elder princess is going to be rebellious... Then, then, don''t we..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "We are in the same party. If the situation is true, everyone in the Qin family, including the second and fourth uncles in Yangzhou, will be beheaded."

    The situation is indeed very serious now, and he has to speak out, so that they can be mentally prepared as soon as possible, so as not to be caught off guard, flustered, and overwhelmed.

    Song Ruyue''s face turned pale from fright, and she trembled.

    Miss Qin Er held her hand under the quilt, and comforted her softly: "Mother, don''t be afraid, Brother Qing Zhou just told us to plan ahead and prepare early, and things might not happen."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second Miss said, at least we are safe now, the Holy Majesty and the Eldest Princess should not tear themselves apart so quickly."

    Song Ruyue tremblingly said: "Qingzhou, where do you think we can go in the future? To Huoyue Kingdom?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The sky is big and the earth is big, you can go anywhere. Don''t worry, mother-in-law, Qingzhou will find a safe place, you don''t have to worry."

    Song Ruyue sighed, feeling confused.

    Second Miss Qin comforted softly.

    Miss Qin was still lying under the quilt, motionless, wondering if she had fallen asleep.

    Luo Qingzhou thought secretly.

    Before leaving, he must first take away the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree from Duanwang Mansion.

    As for Qingyun Temple, it is not in the capital city, he can go there anytime.

    After thinking for a while, he took out the communication card again, and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, I may be leaving the capital soon, and you will be less likely to go out in the future. The security in the capital should be more and more strict. Already, you have to be careful]

    After the message is sent, reply quickly.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Where are you going? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [It may be a certain sect, or it may be a certain paradise]

    He really wanted to send a sentence, "Is sister Yue going?", but hesitated for a while and didn''t send it.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, I will write down all the scriptures in the next few days, and I will give them to you before I leave. And when you want to cross the catastrophe, you must tell me in advance, I will come to help you¡¿

    After the message was sent out, after waiting for a long time, the other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, put away the summons, listened to the low voice of the mother and daughter in the back room hiding under the quilt, and fell into deep thought.

    After a long time, the communication treasure card on his body suddenly moved.

    He held it in his hand and fixed his eyes to see that it was a message from Nangong Meijiao.

    Xiao Meijiao: [The matter is more serious than we imagined. Many warriors in the inner city have been arrested. It seems that the Holy One wants to use this case to do something. Several princes and ministers of the captain princess were arrested, and even the king of Chu and the king of Jiujiang were put under house arrest. The other princes were also summoned back to the capital by the Holy Majesty on the grounds of a Chinese New Year reunion, but it is unknown how many of them dared to come back. You are also very dangerous, if you have a chance, go quickly]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, what about you? The county palace should be fine, right? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [It¡¯s okay now, I won¡¯t know in the future. You don''t have to worry about me, just take care of your three wives and four concubines. I heard from my father that something happened at the border, my father didn''t say much, but just grounded me and Xueyi, and told us not to go out again, let alone go to you]

    Luo Qingzhou said: [The Holy Majesty should have wanted to do it a long time ago, this time is indeed an opportunity]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Chu Feiyang, there is a very powerful old **** named Li Zhong in the palace. I heard from my father that he was a mid-stage martial artist ten years ago, and his current strength is unfathomable. He also went to Earl Zhongwu''s mansion tonight, a **** died there, he was his apprentice, you have to be careful]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Well, the Princess must take care of herself]

    Xiao Meijiao: [I am a royal, and our Duanwang Mansion did not stand in line. At most, I will be under house arrest. I will be fine. It''s you and the Qin family, be careful]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, if I have to leave then, will you go with me? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [No, if I leave with you, it means that I am also a traitor. My father, mother and concubine, as well as Xue Yi, will be implicated. Chu Feiyang, I like you, but I will never kill my relatives because of you]

    Luo Qingzhou: [The princess''s choice is correct]

    Nangong Meijiao lay under the quilt, looked at the jade in her hand, and did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the messenger, and heard Song Ruyue''s low voice from the back room: "Weimo, Jian Jia seems to have fallen asleep, mother asked you something. Does Jian Jia really not like men?"

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "My sister should be lying to my brother."

    Song Ruyue was still worried and said: "But Qing Zhou has been married to her for so long, and Qing Zhou told me that Jian Jia never even let him touch her hands, let alone sleep with her in his arms. Even if Jian Jia doesn''t like him anymore, After all, they have already been married, how could you say that he never touched him once? Besides, Qingzhou is a good man, a scholar, elegant and delicate, and he can''t be picky about her attitude, but she is so repulsive, see It does look like you dislike men..."

    Second Miss Qin said in a low voice: "Mother, Brother Qingzhou has sued you about my sister in private?"

    Song Ruyue said: "Where is the complaint? I asked him. That kid Qingzhou is too honest. If it were any other man, how could he have been married for so long without even touching his wife''s hand. Hey, Jian Jia is very sorry for him Yes, that''s why mother didn''t object to you when you liked him back then..."

    Miss Qin Er defended her sister: "Perhaps it''s because my sister is thin-skinned and Brother Qingzhou doesn''t take the initiative. If my sister is as thick-skinned as I am and takes the initiative to attack, she might even be pregnant with Brother Qingzhou''s child now." It''s over."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Song Ruyue immediately reprimanded in a low voice: "What nonsense, you can''t say these things now, the past is the past. Mother is just worried about your sister''s... there is a problem."

    Miss Qin Er whispered: "Mother, why don''t you let Brother Qing Zhou try again?"

    Song Ruyue immediately reprimanded: "Stop talking nonsense! Don''t think that mother is an idiot. I don''t know what is going on in your little head. You want Jianjia to... You are dreaming! That kid, don''t even think about it! Don''t even think about it!" ! Unless I die!"

    Miss Qin Er said weakly: "Mother, what if my sister agrees?"

    Song Ruyue said angrily: "Impossible! Jian Jia will never agree! Don''t bring this up again in the future, or don''t blame mother for spanking your ass!"

    Miss Qin Er said: "Oh..."

    The mother and daughter bickered in low voices for a while, and Fang gradually calmed down.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, looking at the roof, not feeling sleepy at all.

    It is early morning.

    It was dead of night outside, and the snowflakes were still falling silently.

    windows whistling in the cold wind.

    Luo Qingzhou lay down for a while, but couldn''t fall asleep. Seeing that everyone in the back room was fast asleep, Fang quietly got up, went to open the door, put on his shoes, and went out.

    I didn¡¯t want to just go out of the house, and suddenly saw a figure standing silently in the corridor, staring at the snowflakes in the courtyard in a daze.

    Wearing a light green dress, with a slender figure and black hair reaching her waist, holding a sword in her hand, it was Xia Chan.

    Luo Qingzhou walked up behind her, hugged her gently from behind, and asked softly, "Chanchan, why don''t you sleep?"

    Xia Chan stood motionless, without struggling or answering.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, tilted his head, looked a little strangely, and saw two crystal clear teardrops silently hanging from the corners of the girl''s eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback, and quickly asked: "Chanchan, what''s wrong? Who bullied you? Is it Bailing? My uncle will help you beat her!"

    Xia Chan raised her little hand, wiped away her tears, and said, "You."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said in surprise: "Me? Chanchan, did my uncle bully you? Why didn''t my uncle know?"

    Xia Chan sobbed a bit, turned around, turned her back to him, and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.

    Luo Qingzhou looked dazed, and immediately forcibly turned her away, grabbed her shoulder and said, "Chanchan, tell me clearly, how did my uncle bully you?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head, weeping silently, but didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou became anxious immediately, and put his arms around her waist and threatened: "Chanchan, if you don''t say anything, my uncle will take you to the Immortal Residence, and make you cry and cry all night long! Do you believe it or not?"

    Xia Chan immediately struggled, crying while struggling, "Bad, bad guy."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her tightly and said, "My uncle is a villain, so can you tell my uncle how he bullied you? Could it be that you shouldn''t be made to kneel last time? Or maybe you shouldn''t be forced..."

    "No, it''s not!"

    Xia Chan suddenly blushed, stopped him from continuing, and said with tears, "You, you kill...don''t take me..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Just for this?"

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he was not only funny, but also heartbroken and moved.

    Xia Chan wiped her tears and said, "I, I''m useless..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her tightly, lowered his head and kissed the tears on her cheeks, and said with pity in his heart: "Silly girl, what are you talking about, you are the most useful, my uncle can''t live without you. My uncle this time So I didn''t take you there because my uncle can handle it by himself, and you don''t need to do it at all."

    As he said that, he kissed her small mouth again, and said softly: "Why bother my wife when my husband can handle things? Only when my husband can''t handle it will he call my wife. Chanchan, don''t cry, It will be time for you to show your performance soon. When the time comes, uncle will be with you, using the swordsmanship we practiced to kill all those villains, leaving no one behind, okay?"

    Xia Chan stopped crying: "Really, really?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately raised his hand and swore: "If my uncle deceives Chanchan, I will be struck by lightning!"

    Xia Chan covered his mouth with tears, and said anxiously: "No, no, I swear... Chan, Chan Chan, believe it..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her up, and said tenderly: "Chanchan, let''s go, my uncle will take you to the Immortal Residence to practice kung fu."

    Xia Chan struggled immediately: "No, don''t..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then go to your room? Is Xiao Bailing asleep?"

    Xia Chan blushed suddenly: "No...let me go, let me go, come down..."

    At this time, a soft voice suddenly came from the room: "Uncle, Xiao Bailing has fallen asleep, come in quickly..."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately turned his head to look, and a pink figure quickly retracted into the room inside.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583ï¼š you are my wife

    Chapter 583 You are my wife

    The next day, the heavy snow remained.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, the sky outside the window was still dim.

    The even breathing of the mother and daughter came from the back room.

    Last night, he wanted to find a place where no one was around, to comfort the crying Chanchan, but was interrupted by that girl Bai Ling.

    Thinking that everyone might have to get up early today, he had no choice but to come back here obediently, lie down on the couch and sleep.

    This sleep only lasted for an hour.

    Outside, it was just dawn.

    The wind blows snowflakes, and they shuttle under the eaves, making a humming sound; occasionally, snow falls from the branches, making a soft "snap".

    The entire mansion was extremely quiet.

    Luo Qingzhou lay down again for a while, took out the communication card, and saw that Zhu Yan had sent another message, so he could only reply: [Senior, let''s talk at night, I have to get up early to study]

    At this time, a slight sigh suddenly came from the back room.

    Song Ruyue woke up, seemed to think of what happened yesterday, and what they said last night, and was worrying alone again.

    Miss Qin Er''s lazy voice just woke up also sounded softly: "Mother, aren''t you going to sleep?"

    Song Ruyue sighed again: "Wei Mo, mother had a nightmare last night, and I don''t know if your father can come back today."

    Miss Qin Er comforted softly: "I will be back, mother, don''t worry too much."

    The mother and daughter talked softly for a while.

    Song Ruyue sat up and said: "You are weak, continue to sleep, mother is about to wake up, maybe your father has already returned."

    Miss Qin Er didn''t persuade anymore, and said softly: "Mother, wear more, it''s cold outside."

    Song Ruyue got out of bed, put on her clothes carefully, and said in a low voice: "My sisters, sleep more, you don''t have to worry about family affairs, you have me and your father. You tell Qingzhou not to worry, let him Just concentrate on studying, even if you can''t take the No. 1 Scholar exam in the future, he can still be a teacher at that time. Our Qin family will spread out in the future, and there will be many children and grandchildren who will rely on him to teach."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Mother is thinking too far."

    Song Ruyue tied her clothes and said, "It''s not far at all, Wei Mo, after taking the medicine this time, how does your body feel?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "I feel much better. I didn''t cough anymore after being drenched in snow in the courtyard yesterday."

    Song Ruyue whispered: "Then hurry up and try, you and Qingzhou don''t have a bridal chamber for a day, then you can''t be regarded as a real couple. Maybe when you have a baby, you will recover from your illness immediately Yes. Mother also had chest tightness and chest pain at the beginning, but after she was pregnant with you, these symptoms disappeared quickly, which is very miraculous..."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said, "Really?"

    Song Ruyue walked to the dressing table and sat down, picked up the comb, combed her hair and said, "Of course it''s true, why did mother lie to you? Anyway, you should try it quickly, and get pregnant with a child as soon as you are in good health. Don''t wait..."

    She stopped talking suddenly, and said with a smile: "I guess Qingzhou is also in a hurry. Such a beautiful lady is sleeping next to her, but she can''t move. Which man can bear it."

    Second Miss Qin knew what she was going to say just now, she was silent for a while, and said: "What mother said is that Brother Qingzhou must be in a hurry, so Weimo will try it tonight."

    Song Ruyue turned her head and said: "Be careful, if it doesn''t work, stop immediately. Let Qiu''er and Xiaodie stay here tonight, you can''t be brave. You are my mother''s heart, so you can''t make any mistakes. "

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said, "Mother, clean up quickly."

    Song Ruyue continued to comb her hair, put on the tiara, then looked in the mirror, got up and said: "Then you sisters continue to sleep, mother will go first."

    Second Miss Qin said softly: "If Daddy comes back, remember to ask Meier to notify you."

    "Know."

    Song Ruyue gently pushed aside the bead curtain, came out from the back room, and was about to go straight to the door.

    She glanced at the couch, then walked to the side of the couch, helped Luo Qingzhou pull the quilt, and helped him put away the quilt that was about to fall off, then stood by the couch, staring at the sleeping delicate face After a while, he sighed and murmured: "This boy is pitiful too. He was wronged in the Chengguo Mansion, but he entered my Qin Mansion and was treated like your sister... He is so good-looking and talented. yet suffering like this..."

    Miss Qin Er said in the back room: "Mother, go quickly, don''t wake up Brother Qingzhou, he will get up early to study later, let him sleep more."

    Song Ruyue walked towards the door, muttering: "Since this kid came to the mansion, you girl will only love him, not your mother anymore, hmph."

    After speaking, he opened the door and walked out.

    Qiu''er had already woken up, and when she heard the movement, she hurried over to help her put on her shoes.

    Song Ruyue stroked her head and said: "Qiu''er, you are the most sensible and hardworking maidservants in the mansion. I can rest assured that you will take care of Weimo."

    Qiu''er smiled and said, "Mei''er got up earlier than the servant girl, and she''s waiting for Madam in the corridor."

    Song Ruyue frowned, and said with worry on her face: "I don''t know if the master is back, don''t be locked outside to suffer from the cold."

    After finishing speaking, he hurried out.

    Meer walked out from the corridor, opened the umbrella in her hand, and covered her head.

    The master and servant left quickly.

    Qiu''er closed the door and returned to the room.

    Xiao Die and Zhu Er were naked and still asleep.

    Pearl sleeps very late every night.

    As for Xiaodie, she must have been exhausted during this time.

    Qiu''er sat down at the table, picked up the embroidery on the table, continued to thread needles, and embroidered peonies seriously.

    Next room.

    After Second Miss Qin saw that the room was quiet, Fang called softly: "Brother Qingzhou..."

    Luo Qingzhou on the couch was still pretending to be asleep, without any reaction.

    Miss Qin Er said again: "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo knows that you are awake, come here, Wei Mo has something to say to you."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the commotion in the small courtyard outside, saw that the mother-in-law had really left, Fang got up from the couch, walked to the bead curtain, and said in a low voice: "Second Miss, the Eldest Miss is sleeping inside, I don''t It¡¯s convenient to go there, if you have anything to say, just say it, I can hear you.¡±

    Miss Qin Er stretched out her plain hand, opened the curtain, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, sister is sleeping soundly, come here, Weimo misses you..."

    Luo Qingzhou saw her plain clothes loose, with a soft and pleasant appearance, hesitated for a moment, had to push aside the bead curtain, walked to the bed, knelt down and held her soft little hand.

    Second Miss Qin pulled him and whispered, "Brother Qingzhou, come up..."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly refused: "That''s not okay, the eldest lady is still sleeping here, if she finds out, I...uh..."

    Before he could finish speaking, Second Miss Qin suddenly hugged his neck, kissed his mouth, and put her whole body in his arms.

    After a while.

    Second Miss Qin let go of him, and said in a low voice: "Brother Qing Zhou, come up quickly and lie down with Wei Mo for a while, okay? Let''s not do anything, just lie down quietly and let Wei Mo look at you, okay? it is good?"

    "Second Miss..."

    "Brother Qingzhou, Weimo is so scared, I''m afraid that the family will suddenly break up, I''m afraid that something will happen to Brother Qingzhou...Brother Qingzhou, come up and stay with Weimo for a while, okay? Please..."

    "But¡­"

    "My sister sleeps very soundly, so I won''t wake her up. Brother Qing Zhou will wake up after lying down with Wei Mo for a while, no one will know..."

    Saying that, Second Miss Qin frowned, and looked at him pitifully with pleading eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart softened, he got into the show tent and went to bed.

    The bed is huge.

    Miss Qin slept on the innermost side, lying on the other side.

    The two of them are lying outside, so there should be no problem.

    Luo Qingzhou lay down carefully.

    Second Miss Qin helped him cover the quilt, then hugged him tightly, and said softly, "Brother Qing Zhou is so kind, no matter what Wei Mo says, Brother Qing Zhou will agree to Wei Mo."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her in his arms, gently stroked her soft hair and said: "You are my wife, of course I want to spoil you."

    Second Miss Qin looked at him with tender eyes, and suddenly said: "But, my sister is also Brother Qingzhou''s wife, and she is also a wife who is formally married. She is more worthy of the name than Wei Mo. Why didn''t Brother Qingzhou spoil my sister?" Woolen cloth?"

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless for a while, paused, and said: "She didn''t give me a chance. She didn''t even let me touch, and she didn''t live together, and she treated me coldly all day long. No way."

    Miss Qin Er chuckled and said: "Brother Qingzhou is blaming my sister for not letting you get close? Listening to Brother Qingzhou''s tone, I feel so wronged and resentful."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, I know something happened to the eldest lady, how could I blame her. And the matter has already passed, and I haven''t taken it to heart."

    Miss Qin Er''s cheek stuck to his neck, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, sister is so beautiful, are you reluctant?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her small face, and said: "Why are you still talking about this now, let''s not mention it. Second miss, I thought about it, the eldest miss has no sense of existence whether she is in the mansion or outside. In fact, it¡¯s best to disappear. If we decide to leave, I think we can send the eldest lady and others out in advance, and you and I will leave last, what do you think?¡±

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, and said: "Brother Qingzhou, have you thought about where to go? I''m afraid it will not be that easy to go to the eldest princess. The journey is long, and there will definitely be many checkpoints along the way. It doesn''t matter if you have a few people. There are so many people, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to pass.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "We can go to the Yunwu Mountains to hide for a while, there is a sect there..."

    At this moment, Qiu''er''s voice suddenly came from the door: "Madam, is the master back yet?"

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou was startled. Just as he was about to slip out of bed, the door suddenly opened with a "squeak".

    Song Ruyue entered the room and said, "Not yet."

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and when he was at a loss, Second Miss Qin immediately pulled him and whispered: "Hurry up and hide inside..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately turned over from her, hid in the innermost part, retracted his head into the quilt, shrank his body, and clung to Miss Qin inside.

    "Hey, is Qing Zhou already up?"

    Song Ruyue glanced at the couch in surprise, then pushed aside the bead curtain, walked into the back room, and said softly, "Wei Mo, are you asleep?"

    Miss Qin Er immediately said: "Mother, I have a headache and I am going to sleep. My sister is still sleeping, please don''t wake her up."

    Song Ruyue walked to the bed, began to take off her clothes and said, "It''s so cold outside, mother still wants to sleep for a while, your father probably won''t come back so early."

    Miss Qin Er: "..."

    When Luo Qingzhou was trembling in fear, he suddenly felt as if he was holding something in his arms, and when he stretched out his hand to touch it, it turned out to be a little foot in a silk stocking...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584ï¼š My sister said you touched her

    Chapter 584 My sister said, you touched her

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to move anymore.

    At this moment, he was really shocked.

    Even those two times at the beginning were not as terrible as this time.

    After all, there was only Miss Qin Er on the bed back then, and the two of them were really in love at the time, so even if they were found out, it wouldn''t be a big deal, at most they would be reprimanded.

    But this time...

    There is not only the second lady lying on the bed, but also the eldest lady!

    If this was discovered, the furious mother-in-law would probably have beaten him to death on the spot. Even if he had not been beaten to death, he would not be able to hold his head up in the mansion in the future.

    What made him even more terrified and trembling was that at this time, the mother-in-law was standing by the bed, picking off the hairpin on her head, and was about to come up...

    Luo Qingzhou was frightened, and secretly told me to die...

    At this critical moment, Second Miss Qin suddenly "coughed" twice, and said weakly: "Mother, you... stand far away, you have a cold air..."

    Just finished speaking, and "cough cough" a few more times.

    When Song Ruyue heard this, her complexion suddenly changed, she hurriedly retreated outside the bead curtain, and said in a hurry: "Oh, mother forgot, there is snow on mother''s body! Wei Mo, how are you? Are you coughing up blood again? Do you want it?" Let Qiu''er and the others cook medicine?"

    Miss Qin Er said in a weak voice: "Mother, I''m fine, but I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep..."

    Song Ruyue said guiltily again: "Hey, blame mother, blame mother, it''s mother''s negligence. It''s snowing outside, you continue to sleep, mother should go ahead and wait for your father."

    After finishing speaking, he quickly **** his clothes, combed his hair, and then quickly walked out of the room.

    Luo Qingzhou''s tense body finally relaxed gradually, and his heart, which was about to jump out of his throat, finally fell down.

    "Hoo..."

    He couldn''t help exhaling, and found that his back was covered with cold sweat.

    But he didn''t dare to be careless. He pricked up his ears and listened to the movement outside. When the footsteps disappeared from the courtyard, Fang hurriedly got up and got out of bed trembling.

    Miss Qin Er pulled him and said: "Brother Qingzhou, it''s okay. Mother has already left, why don''t you sleep with Wei Mo for a while."

    Luo Qingzhou shook off her hand and slipped down immediately.

    Second Miss Qin pursed her lips and said quietly, "Brother Qingzhou, don''t you spoil your wife?"

    Luo Qingzhou helped her pull up the curtain, and said angrily, "I don''t love you anymore!"

    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly escaped from the back room.

    Second Miss Qin saw that he almost fell, she snorted, covered her mouth and laughed: "Brother Qingzhou, are your legs weak from fright?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t have time to pay attention to her, fearing that the mother-in-law would be like last time again, if she turned back to the carbine again, it would be over.

    He heard the voices outside, and immediately walked to the door and said, "I''m going to study in Xianju."

    As he spoke, he opened the door and prepared to put on his shoes.

    Qiu''er just came in from the door with a teapot in his hand. Seeing this, he quickly put down the teapot to help him put on his shoes.

    But, why did the shoes that were placed in the corner of the door disappear?

    "Uncle, where are your shoes?"

    Qiu''er asked.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her with big eyes and small eyes, and said, "Didn''t you help me take off my shoes last night? Where are my shoes?"

    Qiu''er blinked her eyes, was stunned, and quickly searched around again, but still couldn''t find it.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly thought of something, his heart trembled, and he said, "Qiu''er, go out and have a look at the flower beds in the yard."

    Qiu''er was startled when she heard the words, but immediately came to her senses and walked out quickly.

    After a while.

    She walked in with a pair of wet shoes, with a strange expression on her face: "Grandpa, I found the shoes... but they are not in the flower bed, they are soaking in the water tank in the corner..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Qiu''er glanced at the expression on his face, didn''t dare to ask any more questions, put the wet shoes in his hand on the corridor outside, and said: "My lord, wait a moment, this servant made you a new pair of shoes a few days ago, you try."

    As he spoke, he entered the room, quickly brought out a pair of new shoes, and squatted down to help him put them on.

    Luo Qingzhou took a few steps, shook his feet, and said, "It''s just right, very comfortable."

    Immediately, she said in a low voice: "Qiu''er, don''t tell anyone about the fact that my uncle''s shoes were thrown into the water tank, do you understand?"

    Qiu''er nodded and said, "Young master, don''t worry, slaves won''t say anything."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her small mouth, and said: "Young Master knows that Qiu''er''s small mouth is very tight."

    Qiu''er lowered her eyelashes, her cheeks were slightly red.

    Luo Qingzhou went out and said: "If you have something to do, go to Baxianju to find me. If your father-in-law comes back, remember to tell me."

    Qiu''er stared at his back obsessively, and agreed softly.

    Luo Qingzhou came to the Banished Immortal Residence with something on his mind, went straight into the study, and sat down at the table on the window sill.

    After thinking about things for a while, Fang took out the book and began to read it seriously.

    Outside the window, the sky is dim, and the wind and snow are still there.

    Not long after, Xiaodie carried a basket and clothes, entered the small courtyard, and said crisply: "Young master, this servant is here to serve you."

    Luo Qingzhou looked out the window and said, "Are you not busy today?"

    Xiaodie sighed and said: "The madam told the slaves not to go for the time being, saying that all the clothes should be sold out before making new ones. The business is so good, I don''t know what madam thinks, if it is sold out before making new ones, it will definitely be too late gone."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: "Listen to Madam, you can also take this opportunity to rest for a few days."

    Xiao Die let out an "oh", entered the hall, put down the basket, then went to light a fire to boil water, sweep the floor and make tea.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to study in the study.

    At noon.

    Ms. Qin Second, dressed in a snow-white fox fur, brought food, accompanied by Qiu''er and Zhu''er, and entered the small courtyard.

    Qiu''er helped, and Zhu''er held up an umbrella.

    The two little girls have a clear division of labor, and they cooperate very tacitly.

    Xiaodie quickly put down the embroidery in her hand, stood up and greeted Miss Qin Er.

    Luo Qingzhou received the books and asked, "Is your father-in-law back?"

    Miss Qin Er entered the study, put the food box on the dining table on the couch, and said softly: "Daddy just came back, and he didn''t sleep all night last night, so he went to bed."

    Luo Qingzhou felt relieved when he heard the words, got up and closed the window, and asked, "Did you tell me where you were last night?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "It''s locked in the government office. Daddy said that the government office was full of people last night. Anyone who didn''t go home at that time was arrested. Especially the warriors, they all accepted very strict rules." There are still many warriors who have been taken into prison cells as suspects, and there are many soldiers on the street outside, still searching and arresting people everywhere."

    Zhu''er and Qiu''er came in and lit the lamps, took the hand warmer, moved the outside stove in, lit the incense again, and then retreated.

    Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin Er both got on the couch, chatting while eating.

    "Daddy said that the outer city and the inner city are sealed off, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. There are officers and soldiers arresting people everywhere on the street. Brother Qingzhou, you should not go out again during this period, it is very dangerous."

    "I know, I will definitely not go out again recently."

    "The martial arts..."

    "It''s okay, I don''t care if I go or not. After all, I am a direct disciple. Master should also know what happened yesterday. It is estimated that others will not dare to go out today."

    "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo is a little scared."

    "Don''t be afraid, even if they find out, they will go to Chu Feiyang and have nothing to do with us."

    "..."

    "Second Miss, um... When Eldest Miss woke up this morning, didn''t she say anything to you?"

    "said."

    "Huh? What did the eldest lady say?"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly became nervous.

    Miss Qin Er said: "Sister said, Brother Qingzhou touched her."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Not only touched, but also touched the young lady''s feet, wouldn''t the young lady know it too?

    Seeing his nervous face, Second Miss Qin gave a "puchi" smile and said, "You''re kidding. My sister didn''t wake up at all. I didn''t know you touched her. When she got up in the morning, she left without saying anything."

    Only then did Luo Qingzhou breathe a sigh of relief, and complained a little: "Next time I won''t spoil you again, and I''ll be tricked by you every time. The first two times were fine, but this time there is a young lady here, if my mother-in-law sees you ..."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly lowered his voice and said: "Second Miss, my mother-in-law seems to know that when I went out to put on my shoes in the morning, someone threw them into the water tank in the yard..."

    Miss Qin Er: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "..."

    The two were silent for a while.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly laughed and said, "Brother Qingzhou, don''t scare yourself, it might be someone else threw it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Who would throw my shoes?"

    Miss Qin Er guessed: "It may be Zhu''er, or it may be Bai Ling and Chanchan. You scare Zhu''er all day long, bully Bai Ling and Chanchan, all three of them may be."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and thought: "Zhu''er is unlikely, that girl dare not. As for Bailing and Chanchan...it''s really possible. Don''t look at Chanchan being honest, in fact, that girl has a very temper, last night¡­"

    "What happened last night?"

    Second Miss Qin stared at him.

    Luo Qingzhou almost slipped his tongue and said, "Chanchan and Bai Ling slept there last night, so there is a high possibility of committing a crime. Especially Bai Ling, that girl is the most mischievous and can do anything. She is the most suspicious. However, If it''s really her this time, then the two times in Mocheng..."

    Miss Qin Er said: "It might be her too. Anyway, in those two times, my mother never admitted it. Brother Qing Zhou, why do you always bully Bai Ling? No wonder they love revenge on you."

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless and could only say: "That girl bullied me first."

    Miss Qin Er helped him pick up the food, and suddenly asked: "Brother Qingzhou, does sister smell good?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "What?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said, "Didn''t you touch your sister this morning? Is it fragrant?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face froze, and said: "Don''t say that, it''s not because of you. If the eldest lady finds out, how can I face her in the future? She hates me..."

    Miss Qin Er had a strange expression on her face: "Brother Qingzhou, when did my sister say she hates you?"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and said: "When the eldest brother came back that night, didn''t he want to give the young lady a blind date? The young lady said that she didn''t like men, and the mother-in-law was very worried, so she left me to ask a lot of things, and I also I can''t tell. Then when I went to pay my respects to the young lady that night, I was going to test her, but who knew she would speak out on her own initiative, guess what the young lady said?"

    Miss Qin Er asked curiously, "What did sister say?"

    Luo Qingzhou showed a look of embarrassment on his face, and said: "Miss said, it''s not that she doesn''t like men, she just doesn''t like...men who are flirtatious..."

    As soon as this remark came out, Second Miss Qin was taken aback for a moment, then she smiled "puchi" and said, "So Brother Qingzhou thinks that sister means something, but actually hates you, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou spread his hands and said: "Isn''t this obvious? Although I didn''t care at all, the tone and eyes of the eldest lady at that time... Hey, I wanted to explain at the time, but I thought of you, Xia Chan, and the princess, I thought of Xiaodie and Qiu''er again, and then... I ran out of words..."

    Miss Qin Er suddenly smiled and bent her eyes: "Brother Qingzhou is still self-aware."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and said: "So, the eldest lady should despise me very much. If she finds out that I touched her this morning, she will probably..."

    The second Miss Qin smiled slightly, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, don''t belittle yourself. Although brother Qingzhou is really playful, you can''t blame brother Qingzhou entirely. Who made brother Qingzhou so good and attractive. All the girls in the school took the initiative to join in, and brother Qingzhou was forced to accept it, didn''t he?"

    After hearing this, Luo Qingzhou was startled, blinked her eyes, and suddenly took her little hand and said, "Weimo, you are not only my good wife, but also my good confidant, only you can understand my helplessness and grievances." , I was indeed persecuted..."

    Miss Qin Er was amused by him again, and said: "Okay, brother Qingzhou, let''s eat quickly, the food will be cold later."

    Luo Qingzhou took her little hand and kissed it affectionately, Fang continued to eat with chopsticks.

    Miss Qin Er muttered in a low voice: "Brother Qingzhou''s face is really thick..."

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to hear.

    After he finished eating, Second Miss Qin said softly again: "Brother Qingzhou, remember to visit my sister tonight. If she wants to hear a story, Brother Qingzhou will tell her a story. After all, we are a family, Qingzhou Brother Zhou, don¡¯t feel embarrassed and don¡¯t go. My sister doesn¡¯t like to chat with people, but she likes to listen to your stories. In this mansion, only brother Qingzhou can help her.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "Are you going?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "I''m going to talk to my father tonight, brother Qingzhou will go alone. What''s the matter, is brother Qingzhou afraid?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s not that I''m afraid, but I''m just a little... It''s okay, I''ll just go tonight."

    The two chatted for a while.

    after eating.

    Second Miss Qin left with Qiu''er and Zhu''er.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about things for a while, then continued to study at the desk.

    It was snowing heavily outside the window, showing no signs of stopping.

    at dusk.

    Luo Qingzhou collected the books and brought Xiaodie back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    The room is empty, and Miss Qin Er has already left.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated in the room for a while, then took an umbrella and went to Lingchan Moon Palace alone.

    Missy probably didn''t notice what happened this morning, right?

    should not.

    When he came to Ling Chan Moon Palace, Bai Ling''s crisp singing was coming from the courtyard.

    In the back garden, the melodious sound of the piano came faintly.

    Is Miss Qin playing the piano?

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door and listened for a while, and suddenly thought that last time Bailing seemed to ask him to compose a song for the young lady.

    "Grandpa, if you help the lady compose a song, I will give you a few packs of more powerful medicine, okay?"

    It seems to say so.

    Luo Qingzhou searched carefully in his mind, and quickly finalized a song.

    ¡ªClassical song "Spring River Flower Moonlight Night".

    Coincidentally, this is also a good poem about the moon.

    "The river and the sky are all the same color without any dust, and there is a lone moon in the bright sky. Who on the riverside sees the moon for the first time? When does the river moon shine on people at the beginning..."

    I wonder if Missy will like it?

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, then walked into the small courtyard, and said, "Bailing, my uncle is here to get the medicine."

    Bai Ling''s crisp singing stopped suddenly, and he looked at him with a confused face: "Medicine? What kind of medicine?"

    Luo Qingzhou said in a serious manner: "The medicine to cure the rustling. I have thought about it carefully, and I can''t be jealous of you anymore. My uncle is a gentleman and an honest scholar. How can he often do such abominable things to you? .So my uncle must stop that hateful behavior immediately! But Bailing, you are so pink and tender and cute, my uncle can''t control himself, so I want to take medicine to control myself."

    Braun: "..."

    "Xiao Bailing, is there any medicine?"

    "Humph!"

    "Huh, yes, or no?"

    Bai Ling pursed his lips, turned around and left, angrily unwilling to pay any attention to him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585ï¼š The eldest lady said "... how about it?"

    Chapter 585 The eldest lady said "... okay?"

    "Shua!"

    In the back garden, the sound of the piano stopped.

    There was a sound of sword dancing.

    After coaxing Bai Ling, Luo Qingzhou came to the back garden with her.

    Bai Ling ran into the gazebo excitedly and said, "Miss, uncle said he wanted to write a song for Miss, called..."

    She paused for a moment, as if she had forgotten the name, and then immediately remembered, and said crisply: "The name is Huahaoyueyuan Bridal Night!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    After Bai Ling finished speaking, he turned his head to look at him, and said with a smile: "Master, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said blankly: "Wrong."

    Immediately walked into the gazebo, bowed her head and bowed her hands in salute: "Miss, don''t listen to Bailing''s nonsense, the title of the song is [Chun Jiang Hua Yue Ye], and it is also a poem."

    Bai Ling tilted his head and said, "Chun Jianghua is consummating the wedding night?"

    Luo Qingzhou glared at her, and said: "Go get a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, come and help me grind the ink, I will write down all the lyrics and music."

    Bai Ling immediately ran happily into the house, and said, "Alright, my lord, wait a moment."

    After saying that, she jumped up and down, her pink skirt fluttering, and flew into the room like a butterfly.

    Outside the gazebo, under the big tree.

    Xia Chan, who was wearing a light green dress, was still practicing her sword in the wind and snow.

    Today''s sword moves are much more peaceful.

    Luo Qingzhou took a few glances, then looked away, and looked at Miss Qin in front of her again.

    Miss Qin''s slender and delicate hands were placed on the guqin, and her slender fingertips were gently pressing the strings; the silky and silky sleeves slipped slightly upwards, revealing two white and slender jade wrists; Her gaze was still looking at Guqin in front of her, her flawless face was as cold as snow.

    Since Luo Qingzhou came to the back garden, Miss Qin hasn''t even looked at him until now.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.

    After all, every time he came to pay his respects before, Miss Qin would still look at him, nod her head, or say something even though she was cold.

    Couldn''t it be that the things in the morning were exposed?

    He hesitated for a moment, decided to test it out, and asked cautiously: "Miss, last night...did you sleep well?"

    Miss Qin still looked at Guqin in front of her with a cold expression, and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart suddenly "thumped", and for a while, he couldn''t find anything to say.

    What annoyed him even more was that Bai Ling, who had gone to the house to get a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, seemed to disappear suddenly, and did not come out for a long time, and there was no movement.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and had no choice but to shout to the outside of the pavilion: "Xia Chan, don''t practice swords, go to the house and get a pen, ink, paper and inkstone for my uncle."

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Xia Chan responded with faster sword moves.

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched. Seeing that everyone was ignoring him, and the atmosphere became more and more awkward, he could only say to the room: "Bailing, if you don''t come out again, my uncle will leave!"

    "Come on! Come on!"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Bai Ling ran out of the house holding a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and said in a crisp voice: "My lord, why are you so anxious? I have been looking for it for a long time."

    As he spoke, he entered the pavilion and put everything on the other half of the stone table.

    Then spread out the rice paper, took out the ink stick, poured tea, started to grind the ink, and said with a smile, "My lord, sit down and write."

    Luo Qingzhou just sat down opposite Miss Qin, picked up the pen, and waited for the ink to come out. After waiting for a while, he frowned and said, "Bailing, have you never studied ink?"

    Brakling shook the ink stick in his hand, and said proudly: "Of course not, Bailing''s little hands are for picking flowers, not for grinding ink."

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless for a moment, and said: "If you grind like this, there will only be water, and the ink will not come out at all. Use a little force, grind the ink cubes, and mix them in the tea, and then the ink will be."

    "Oh."

    Bailing agreed, and immediately pressed the ink stick in his hand hard, grinding it back and forth.

    Luo Qingzhou sighed and said, "Turn around and speed up, so that the ink can come out faster."

    Bai Ling pouted and said, "My lord, why are you in such a hurry? You''re not in a hurry, can''t I grind slowly?"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to shout to the outside of the pavilion: "Chanchan, come and study ink."

    Xia Chan still ignored him.

    Bai Ling suddenly got angry and said: "Young master is too much, you look down on him, it''s the first time for him, and you don''t have much experience, so can''t you teach me patiently?"

    Luo Qingzhou put down his pen and didn''t speak again.

    Holding the ink stick, Bai Ling asked while grinding, "Master, is it okay to grind like this?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Hurry up and use more force."

    "Oh."

    Braun immediately used his strength to speed up.

    "Snapped!"

    Unexpectedly, she used too much force, the ink block was suddenly broken by her, and the ink splashed out immediately, splashing directly on Luo Qingzhou''s face, and Miss Qin''s snow-white dress next to her.

    Bai Ling suddenly panicked and said: "Ah! Uncle, Miss, yes, yes, yes, sorry..."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, wiped his cheek with his sleeve, had no choice but to pick up the broken ink stick on the table, and began to grind it himself.

    Brilling looked like a child who did something wrong, with his head lowered, his fingers twisted together, with a pitiful look willing to be punished: "Master, Little Bailing is wrong..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, quickly polished the ink, then dipped the pen into the ink, and first wrote the poem "Chun Jiang Hua Yue Ye".

    Then got up, put both hands in front of Miss Qin, and said: "Miss, please read the poem first."

    As he spoke, he raised his eyes and glanced at her, then froze for a moment.

    Miss Qin''s flawless, white and delicate cheeks, there is actually a drop of pitch-black ink...

    Looking at it, there is another kind of touching beauty.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Miss, your face..."

    Bai Ling looked up, and immediately ran out of the gazebo with an "oops" and said, "Miss, wait a moment, I''m going to get a handkerchief!"

    Miss Qin still looked cold, took the rice paper silently, looked at the poem on it, and the look in her eyes gradually changed.

    "The tide of the spring river connects with the sea level, and the moon rises together with the tide on the sea. The twinkling waves follow the waves for thousands of miles, where is the spring river without moonlight..."

    "The river and the sky are all the same color without any dust, and there is a lone moon in the bright sky. Who on the riverside sees the moon for the first time? When does the river moon shine on people at the beginning..."

    "The slanting moon sinks and hides the sea fog, and the Jieshi Xiaoxiang has an infinite road. I don''t know how many people will return by the moon, and the falling moon shakes the river full of trees..."

    This poem starts with writing about the moon and ends with writing about the moon. Countless readers have been fascinated by it for thousands of years.

    Miss Qin looked dazed after reading it, and the emotions in her eyes were hazy, floating and changing like smoke waves, and she couldn''t see clearly.

    At this time, Bai Ling''s voice suddenly came from the room: "Master, I can''t find the handkerchief, do you have it there? Wipe it for the lady first."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou took another look at the ink on Miss Qin''s cheek, hesitated for a moment, took out a moon-white handkerchief from her sleeve, handed it to her and said, "Miss, wipe it off."

    Miss Qin''s eyes fell from the paper to the handkerchief in his hand, she was startled, and looked at him.

    This was the first time she looked at him tonight.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly explained: "This is the handkerchief that Second Miss gave me."

    It¡¯s actually sister Yue¡¯s moon white handkerchief.

    Miss Qin didn''t speak, she took it silently, and wiped it on her face. The strange thing is that the drop of ink was wiped off in an instant, leaving nothing behind.

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself: This magic weapon is really powerful.

    Miss Qin handed him the handkerchief, and then said lightly, "Thank you."

    Luo Qingzhou took the handkerchief, put it away, and said, "Miss, how about this poem?"

    Miss Qin was silent for a while, nodded slightly, but did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more, sat down to study the ink, then picked up the pen again, and began to write on the rice paper according to the score found in his mind.

    Although there is no five-line notation in this era, there are minus-character notation and Gongchi notation. He has transformed them all.

    Left and right fingering, chords, rolling and provocation, arpeggio vibrato, etc., are clearly marked.

    While he was writing the score, Miss Qin had been watching him silently.

    Outside the pavilion, Xia Chan put away her sword, stood under the big tree, and looked at him quietly, as if she was afraid of disturbing him.

    And Bai Ling poked his head out quietly at the door, looking at the uncle who was really concentrating on composing the song for a while, and then at his own lady who was silently watching the uncle.

    In the back garden, there was silence.

    After a long time, Luo Qingzhou Fang finished writing all the score, read it again carefully, dried the ink, picked it up, handed it to Miss Qin, and said, "Miss, try it."

    Miss Qin took the sheet music, read it first, and then placed it in front of the guqin. Her slender fingers flicked lightly on one of the strings, making a melodious sound with a "clang".

    Bai Ling immediately clapped his hands at the door and said: "It''s so good! It''s so good! My uncle''s music is really well written, and Miss''s piano is also really good. It really matches!"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head, looked at her and said, "Missy hasn''t played it yet, she''s still tuning the strings. What are you excited about? Where''s the handkerchief?"

    Bai Ling suddenly had a bitter face: "Uncle, I didn''t find the handkerchief."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her again.

    Miss Qin twisted the peg next to it, tried the string again, and finally finished the tuning.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately sat upright and pricked up his ears.

    Miss Qin didn''t play, she looked at him and said, "Let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Bai Ling immediately came over and said, "Miss, you haven''t even played the song my uncle wrote for you yet."

    Miss Qin didn''t speak any more, nor did she play, her slender fingers caressed the strings, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "Miss doesn''t want me to listen?"

    Miss Qin looked cold and still did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stay any longer, and immediately got up and said, "Then I''ll go back first. If Miss finds something is wrong, you can ask Xia Chan to find me."

    Bai Ling on the side immediately pouted and said, "Uncle, can''t you let the pink and tender little Bai Ling find you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left the pavilion.

    Just a few steps away, Miss Qin suddenly said: "I just learned the piano..."

    Luo Qingzhou paused and turned to look at her.

    Miss Qin''s dark and clear eyes were also looking at him.

    The eyes of the two met.

    After a few breaths of silence, Miss Qin said again: "I''ll play it to you when I''m ready... ok?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, with surprise and doubt in his eyes, he paused, and said, "Okay."

    Paused, and said: "Thank you, Miss."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Walking out of the small courtyard, snowflakes hit his face, falling on his cheeks, icy cold, and seemed to fall into the lake of his heart, causing ripples...

    "OK?"

    Miss actually spoke to him in such a tone...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586ï¼š dreamed about you last night

    Chapter 586 I dreamed of you last night

    Half a month later.

    The streets of Kyoto finally regained their excitement.

    But the defense is still tight.

    The gates of the outer city and the inner city are guarded by soldiers every day, and people who go out of the city or enter the city will be strictly interrogated.

    Common people are free to come and go.

    But as long as they are officials and family members of honorable and wealthy gentry, it is difficult to go out from the outer city.

    When Qin Wenzheng was transporting cloth, he tried it. He could enter and leave the inner city, but when he wanted to go out from the outer city, he was stopped.

    The reason is still that the murderer of Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion has not been found yet.

    But everyone knows very well that as long as they are related to the eldest princess, the family members are under surveillance.

    Those with a little strength and influence were even placed under house arrest.

    Qin Mansion is no exception.

    Every day on the street outside, there are Jinyiwei plainclothes hanging around.

    So during this period of time, everyone in the Qin family didn''t go anywhere except to do business in the inner city.

    Luo Qingzhou studies at home during the day, secretly practicing martial arts, and at night tells stories to the eldest lady, and chats with sister Yue Zhu Yan and other friends.

    But he did not relax, always looking for opportunities to leave this place of right and wrong.

    He is fine by himself and can leave anytime.

    But there are too many people in the Qin family, they are too conspicuous, and under the heavy surveillance of Jin Yiwei, it is difficult to leave without anyone noticing.

    But Chinese New Year is coming soon.

    At that time, missions from various countries will come to the capital to congratulate, people from all over the country will come to Kyoto to watch the excitement, and people who are going to participate in the Spring Festival and visit relatives and friends from various places will also gather.

    At that time, there should be a chance.

    On this day, the weather is good.

    Song Ruyue came back from the outside and said that there were fewer soldiers on the street, more pedestrians, and many foreign tourists, which was very lively.

    Luo Qingzhou kept it in mind, after lunch, he talked to Miss Qin Er and went out from the backyard.

    Put on a mask in the alley, change clothes, get out of the body first, observe around for a while, then climb over the wall and over the house, and go to the south of the city.

    When he passed Shiba Lane, he saw the empty alley entrance, and he felt a little lost.

    Although Linghu Qingzhu would often tell him about Sister Dao''s situation in Ling Xiaozong, seeing this empty alley inevitably made him feel a little uncomfortable.

    No one brought him pancakes anymore.

    Sister Dao and her father, I''m afraid it will be difficult to show up in front of other people in the future, unless... another day.

    I don¡¯t know how the eldest princess is doing at the border now.

    No news has been sent back to Kyoto recently, and everything seems to be very calm.

    But he knew that this peace should not last long.

    When I came to the martial arts hall, the door was closed.

    He pushed it, but didn''t push it away, so he had to knock on the door.

    After a while, there were footsteps coming from inside.

    "Squeak..."

    The wooden door opened, and Nie Yunrong appeared in the door. After seeing him, he was stunned for a moment, and his face was full of surprises: "Junior Brother Chu, I thought you would not come, come in quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou entered the door, saw that it was deserted and deserted, and there was no sound of other people practicing martial arts, and said, "Senior Brother Zhang and the others?"

    Nie Yunrong sighed and said: "During this time, there are soldiers guarding all intersections and checking everywhere, especially us warriors, as long as we appear on the street, we will be interrogated in various ways. Brother Zhang, Brother Zhou, and Chu Junior sister and the others are all at home and dare not come out. Master has also been called back by the sect, so I am the only one here."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said, "Do you know about Senior Sister Dao?"

    Nie Yunrong nodded with a complex expression, "I heard that her father was a fugitive, and that their father and daughter killed many Jin Yiwei, and I don''t know where they fled. Master was also taken to the Yamen and interrogated for a long time. I Brother Zhang and the others were also taken to interrogation. Brother Chu, how about you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m fine, no one is looking for me."

    Mainly no one was able to find him.

    Nie Yunrong enviously said: "You are a direct disciple of the sect, they must not dare to provoke you."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the yard full of fallen leaves, and suddenly felt guilty.

    Nie Yunrong sighed again, and said: "I don''t know when this turmoil will stop. Everyone is gone. It''s so deserted here."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "Senior Sister Nie, why don''t you go to the sect to practice?"

    Nie Yunrong said with a bitter face: "I still have a younger brother to raise at home. If I leave, what will he do? I''m just an ordinary outer disciple, so I can''t take him with me."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "I also want to be with my family, that''s why I stay here."

    Nie Yunrong looked at him and said, "Does Junior Brother Chu have many family members? It is said that as Junior Brother Chu''s personal disciple, he can bring a few relatives there."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "About a dozen or so."

    Nie Yunrong was surprised and said: "There are so many, so there must be no way to take them with me. But Junior Brother Chu actually has so many family members, and he can go to the sect to practice by himself. After all, there are much richer cultivation resources there, and there are masters to guide them. If it¡¯s at home, it¡¯s fine if there are other people watching.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m worried."

    The two chatted for a while, and then went to the training ground to practice.

    In the evening, Luo Qingzhou took a shower, changed his clothes, and left.

    Careful all the way back to the mansion.

    Just entering Meixiang Xiaoyuan, a familiar voice suddenly came from inside: "Second Miss, I have to leave before dark, there are people watching outside the house, I..."

    Before he finished speaking, the Second Miss Qin next to him smiled and said, "He''s back."

    Luo Qingzhou looked into the corridor.

    Huagu was wearing a bright red dress, and she was standing gracefully beside Miss Qin Er. When she saw him, her eyes lit up like stars, and she couldn''t help showing a happy smile on her face.

    She quickly bowed her head and saluted: "Mr. Luo, Huagu is here to disturb you."

    The second Miss Qin said: "Brother Qingzhou, Miss Huagu has been here for a long time and has been waiting for you. There should be something important. Come into the study and talk."

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression froze, and he led her into the study.

    Second Miss Qin closed the door outside, then took Zhu''er and Qiu''er, went out to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    In the study room, the stove is burning and cigarettes are curling up.

    Hua Gu took off her shoes, and the pink socks under her skirt were faintly visible. She bowed again and said softly, "My lord, Hua Gu came to see you today because I want to tell you about His Highness''s condition recently."

    Luo Qingzhou invited her to sit down on the couch, poured her a cup of tea, and said, "Please tell me, Miss Huagu."

    Hua Gu glanced at Xianggui in the back room, then looked at him again and said, "My lord, how are you all these days? Has anyone from the government come to trouble you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Fortunately, it''s just a routine inspection."

    Hua Gu frowned slightly and said, "My lord, Your Highness is confronting the demon clan at the border. The battle was about to start, but it was discovered that the food, grass and military salaries were either withheld or not delivered in time, and the supervising army has been pointing fingers at the army, urging His Highness to hurry up." Attacking the monster army... Some of His Highness''s orders were rejected by the supervisor, and in the end, His Highness beheaded the supervisor and an official who was escorting the food..."

    "His Royal Highness felt that the morale of the army was not stable, and other troops gathered in the nearby city. The leader was the King of Thailand, but he did not explain the situation to His Highness, so His Highness stood still... Then the news came from the border, saying that His Highness was going to rebel. , and said that His Highness is going to collude with the Yaozu. The news became more and more serious, and after it reached the Huoyue Kingdom, some troops who stayed behind in the Huoyue Kingdom actually assembled privately, and they are still recruiting troops, saying that they will cooperate with His Highness to rebel..."

    "His Royal Highness sent Yueying back to the Moon Kingdom to stop them, but those people didn''t know who was instigating them, and they still felt that they had already raised their banners and became rebels, so they ignored them and almost killed Yueying..."

    "Right now everyone in Kyoto is saying that His Highness is going to rebel. Many people and officials are scolding His Highness, saying that they misunderstood His Highness... saying that His Highness is a woman who wants to be emperor..."

    "Your Highness can''t argue with anything. Apart from a letter to the Holy Majesty and the Empress Dowager, there is no other explanation. It''s just that Chen Bing is at the border, and he dare not fight with the Yaozu again. He is afraid of being the target of public criticism..."

    "Your Highness asked Hua Gu to come and ask Young Master, what should I do now..."

    After hearing this, Luo Qingzhou frowned, and said: "Listen to you, someone is going to force His Highness to rebel. Those rumors that His Highness is going to collude with the monster race to rebel should be deliberately released by someone in the court, from Huoyue Kingdom. Those people were probably deliberately incited by others... If His Highness really rebels at this time, he will fall into their trap. Now is not the time, at least we have to wait until after the Chinese New Year to see the situation."

    "The current policy of the imperial court has not aroused public outrage, and there are monsters in the border. Everyone wants to speak out, and hope that His Highness can fight back the monsters first and save the people on the border. If His Highness suddenly beats up his own people at this time, It is indeed going to be the target of public criticism. Although His Highness is strong, it will be very difficult if you lose the hearts of the people and become an unknown teacher."

    "The king of Thailand is preparing troops at the border, probably for His Highness. Once His Highness makes a mistake, he will summon the whole country''s army to kill the rebellion. And recently, envoys from various countries will come to the capital. The Holy Majesty will promise some benefits and join hands with them. , together with other troops from all over the Great Yan, I am afraid that His Highness..."

    Hua Gu said solemnly: "My lord means..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You can''t take the initiative to do it, and there is no good opportunity yet."

    Hua Gu sighed: "But what should your Highness do? Now the news of His Highness''s rebellion has spread all over the capital and all over the world. We can''t wait any longer. I''m afraid that the more you wait, the more unstable the army will be. At that time, the soldiers will gradually disperse." ..."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and pondered for a moment, then looked at her and said, "Does Your Highness dare to return to the capital?"

    Hua Gu was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he was surprised: "Young Master, you actually think the same way as His Highness."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Your Highness also thinks so?"

    Hua Gu nodded and said, "Your Highness also means the same thing. The sage issued an order to summon the kings from all over the world to return to Beijing for the New Year, and His Highness can come back with them. In this way, the rumors that His Highness will rebel will naturally be self-defeating. With His Highness''s merits and prestige, and there are envoys from neighboring countries visiting the capital, and there are troops at the border, so no one dares to choose to move His Highness at this time."

    "His Royal Highness said that after she came back, she took the initiative to tell the Queen Mother and the Holy Majesty that she wanted to shed her identity as the leader of the Huoyue Kingdom and put down her military power, and then get married with peace of mind..."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "Your Highness...have you given up?"

    Hua Gu was silent for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t know what your highness thinks. Your highness just asked my servant to ask you, if she does this, is it right?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Let His Highness decide for himself. Maybe His Highness saw the cruelty of the monster race at the border, saw the pity of the people, and didn''t want to kill each other anymore. But... Forget it, let''s not talk about it, Your Highness If you have your own ideas, you must have decided long ago. However, those people from Huoyue Kingdom..."

    Hua Gu said: "His Royal Highness said that she will solve it."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said nothing more.

    The two talked for a while.

    Hua Gu saw that it was getting dark outside the window, got up and said: "Young Master, Hua Gu should go. Someone has been watching us outside these days. Hua Gu didn''t come because he was afraid of causing trouble to you. Today..."

    She paused, bit her pink lips, and said in a low voice: "Flower Gu dreamed of Young Master last night, and I really missed him, so I came today... I hope Young Master will not be offended."

    Luo Qingzhou also got down from the couch, said without further ado, "Then I''ll see you off."

    "Um."

    Huagu lowered his head, walked to the door, and put on his shoes.

    Luo Qingzhou stood behind her, looked at her bent and slender waist and raised her round buttocks, smelled the sweet smell wafting from her body, and couldn''t help but think of the scene when she was bathing in the palace that night...

    "Young master, let Hua Gu serve you once, okay?"

    After putting on her shoes, Hua Gu picked up his shoes, then bent her knees, knelt at the door, and looked at him pleadingly with her watery eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, but did not refuse, and nodded slightly.

    Hua Gu''s face was filled with joy immediately, she lowered her head, hugged his feet tenderly, helped him put on the shoes slowly, then raised her charming and charming face and said, "My lord, thank you. In fact, Hua Gu didn''t What are you expecting, as long as you can come and serve the young master once in a while, Huagu will be very satisfied..."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed inwardly, helped her up, and said, "Let''s go, it''s getting dark."

    Hua Gu nodded slightly: "Yes."

    The two left the courtyard together.

    Luo Qingzhou walked her all the way to the gate and watched her get into the carriage.

    The carriage left slowly.

    Hua Gu suddenly opened the curtain, poked his head out, looked at him and said, "Master, can you ask for Hua Gu when Hua Gu comes next time? The doctor said that Hua Gu can live to be twenty years old, but Hua Gu I feel that Huagu''s time is running out... Huagu wants to serve the young master a few more times..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her pure and charming face, remained silent and did not answer.

    The carriage gradually went away.

    Huagu kept poking his head out of the window, looking at him reluctantly until he disappeared into the alley in the distance...

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned at the gate again, before turning back.

    Night falls.

    Hua Gu sat in a carriage, quickly entered the inner city, turned into an alley, and then stopped in front of a mansion.

    She had just gotten off the carriage when an old **** suddenly walked out of the mansion.

    Behind the old eunuch, several palace guards followed.

    When Hua Gu saw the old eunuch, his face suddenly changed.

    This old **** is called Eunuch Wei, who grew up watching the Holy Majesty, and has always been with the Holy Majesty, as if he has never been out of the palace.

    Hua Gu looked at the smile on his face, and his heart tightened suddenly.

    Eunuch Wei stopped on the steps, looked her up and down with a smirk, and said, "This should be what the palace maid said, a beauty like a fairy, even when she speaks, she has her own breath." A flower-boned girl with sweet and fragrant flowers, right? Girl, please come with our family into the palace, our master has heard about the girl¡¯s beauty and strangeness, and wants to see her.¡±

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587ï¼š her sweetheart

    Chapter 587 Her sweetheart

    Night falls.

    In Fengtian Palace, lanterns are hung all over, and the lights illuminate every dark corner of the palace.

    Rows of strong guards stood in the corridor.

    On the roof ridges of the surrounding houses, each is inlaid with a huge purple orb, which is in the state of the Big Dipper, shining brightly under the moonlight.

    In the luxuriously decorated study room.

    The emperor of the Great Yan Empire, Nangong Yang, was sitting in front of the desk at this time, flipping through the letters sent from the border.

    Behind him, a young **** stood bowed.

    This **** is named Li Gui, he was the **** who played with Nangong Yang since he was a child, and he is also the adopted son of the old **** Li Zhong, the number one expert in the palace, but he has never practiced martial arts.

    When Nangong Yang was reading the letter, he stood behind him bowed, silent, as if he wasn''t even out of breath.

    After Nangong Yang finished reading the letter, he immediately stepped forward to help squeeze his shoulders.

    It wasn''t until Nangong Yang spoke that he dared to make a sound.

    "Li Gui, do you think they will fight?"

    Nangong Yang asked.

    Li Gui lowered his head and pinched his back, and said with a smile, "This servant doesn''t know about it, the Holy One must have already made up his mind."

    Nangong Yang''s eyes flickered: "With her wisdom, she shouldn''t have fought directly with the Yaozu. But in this situation, I can''t figure out what she should do. Just fight the king of Thailand and put all her eggs in one basket. I''d better go to Baihua Kingdom and wait for the opportunity What? Or, continue to stalemate there?"

    Li Gui smiled and said: "Anyway, no matter what she chooses, the Holy Majesty is sure to win."

    Nangong Yang sighed: "That''s not certain, even the late Emperor was afraid of her ability. The longer it dragged on, the more flustered I became. It''s all like this, and she can still endure it. This is not in line with her. Personality. So, I decided to add fire to her."

    Li Gui whispered: "I''m afraid one is not enough."

    Nangong Yang smiled and said: "Of course there is more than one. What she cares most about in the capital is more than one. She is waiting for me to make mistakes, so why don''t I wait for her to make mistakes? Since she has never made mistakes, then I can only force her to make mistakes." She made a mistake, what do you think?"

    Li Guidao: "The Holy One is wise."

    Nangong Yang waved his hand and said: "Go, bring someone, and invite her unicorn talent into the palace. I want to entertain him well. There is no need to set up good wine and good food. Presumably the soft and sweet Baihua The Holy Maiden of the Kingdom, he should like it, otherwise he wouldn''t see her again and again."

    After a pause, he smiled again: "Remember, take it a little longer, I want to taste that icy-muscled saint first... I heard that the little girl is very fragrant and sweet..."

    Li Gui bowed his head in response, bowed and retreated.

    Nan Gongyang picked up the books on the table, with a smile still on his face, slowly flipping through them.

    not long.

    There were footsteps outside, and Eunuch Wei''s respectful voice: "Your Majesty, Miss Flower Bone is here."

    Nan Gongyang put down the book in his hand, still kept a smile on his face, looked at the door and said, "Bring it in."

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    Eunuch Wei bowed his head first, and walked in with small steps.

    Immediately, a girl in a bright red dress followed in with her head bowed.

    The girl has white skin and a slim figure. Although she lowers her head, she can see the long eyelashes and the delicate jade face.

    The temperament is soft and exotic, with lotus steps lightly moving, the waist is like a willow, and the skirt is like a flower, as if dancing around.

    The smile on Nangong Yang''s face became more intense.

    Huagu stopped below, lowered her head and lowered her body, saluted respectfully, and said: "My servant pays homage to the Holy Majesty. I don''t know if the Holy Majesty summons you late at night. What orders do you have?"

    "Squeak..."

    The door behind him closes.

    Hua Gu''s heart trembled.

    Nan Gongyang stared at her slim figure and delicate and white skin for a while, then said: "Miss Huagu, raise your head and let me see you."

    Hua Gu hesitated for a moment, then slowly raised her head, revealing a pure and charming face with picturesque eyebrows and pink lips like cherry blossoms.

    Nan Gongyang was stunned, and immediately said with a smile on his face: "She is indeed a stunning beauty. There is no woman in the palace who can match her appearance."

    Then he said with a smile: "My sister is really powerful. She can get anything good. From childhood to adulthood, I can''t compare to her in everything. Even the people around me are far behind her. .¡±

    Huagu lowered his head, not daring to speak.

    Nan Gongyang stared at her with a smile on his face for a while, and suddenly said: "Miss Huagu, how about being my concubine?"

    Hua Gu''s expression changed, and he looked up at him.

    Eunuch Wei, who was standing aside, immediately said: "Miss Huagu, hurry up and kneel down to thank you!"

    Hua Gu lowered her head and said respectfully: "Thank you for your kindness, but the servant girl is a subjugated person, and she is seriously ill. Her body is full of filth, so she dare not insult her."

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "I am the Son of Heaven, how can I be afraid of your filthy aura. Could it be that Miss Huagu doesn''t like me?"

    Hua Gu quickly bowed and said: "I don''t dare, it''s just..."

    Nangong Yang interrupted her and said: "Since you don''t dare, then you can stay to serve the bed tonight. I have the honor of meeting you tonight, and I will make you a noble concubine tomorrow, which is better than being a servant. As for the elder Where is the princess, I will send someone to inform her that we are brothers and sisters, I don''t believe it, she is not even willing to give me a slave."

    Eunuch Wei on the side said again: "Miss Huagu, this is a great favor, why don''t you quickly kneel down and thank you!"

    Hua Gu knelt down, raised her head and said: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for not being able to obey orders. My servant... I already have someone I like, and my servant''s body is already dirty, so I can no longer serve you."

    The smile on Nangong Yang''s face gradually disappeared, and he narrowed his eyes and said, "Who? That Qilin talent from the Qin family?"

    Huagu''s face changed, and he bowed his head and said, "No, it''s someone else."

    Nangong Yang sneered, and said: "No matter who it is, in Dayan, what I say is an imperial decree. Since I said I want you tonight, then you will serve me well tonight. Even if the eldest princess comes back, she will Don''t dare to say anything. You are just a lowly subjugated slave, and you dare to disobey my will?"

    Hua Gu''s face turned pale, and he begged: "My lord, this servant is no longer clean..."

    Nan Gongyang sneered and said, "Even if it''s not clean, I want you tonight, I just want to taste you, the saint of Baihua Kingdom, how sweet it is!"

    After finishing speaking, he ordered directly: "Come here! Take off her clothes and send her to my bedroom. Remember to tie her hands and feet, so don''t hurt me!"

    Two court ladies suddenly walked in outside the door, respectfully said: "Yes!"

    Hua Gu panicked and begged suddenly: "My lord, please spare this servant, this servant really already has someone she likes..."

    The two maids, one on the left and one on the right, suddenly pressed her shoulders from behind.

    Nangong Yang sneered, and said sarcastically: "It''s better to have someone you like. In that case, I will be lucky to meet you tonight, and I won''t have to make you a noble concubine tomorrow, and let the person you like take you back directly." That''s it. When I want you, I will call you into the palace. As long as you serve me well, not only will I not blame your sweetheart, but I will also make him a high official. I believe he will Would you be happy?"

    Huagu cried and struggled.

    Nangong Yang grinned grinningly and said, "Little **** who doesn''t know how to play, I dote on you. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it, but you still cry. Are you aggrieved? Okay, then wait until I''m done playing, and I''ll send you Throw it outside, let those guards play one by one, let you be humiliated by thousands of people, and when the time comes, let your sweetheart come and see your lecherous appearance in person, and see if he dares to say no to me!"

    Immediately, he shouted angrily at the two maids: "Why are you dawdling? Take all the clothes off this little **** and send them to the bedroom!"

    Two court ladies immediately grabbed her arms and began to tear her clothes.

    "what!"

    At this moment, a court lady suddenly screamed and took a few steps back.

    Another court lady also let go of her hand and backed away in fright.

    In Huagu''s hand, at some point, there was an extra silver hairpin, and she was crying and waving it around.

    Seeing this scene, Nan Gongyang''s face sank, and his face was full of sternness: "So bold! Are you going to assassinate me, little bitch?"

    Eunuch Wei''s robe bulged, his five fingers turned into claws, and he was about to strike.

    At this moment, the silver hairpin in Hua Gu''s hand suddenly stabbed her face fiercely, and then endured the severe pain, and suddenly swiped downward.

    A bloodstain suddenly appeared on that delicate and white face.

    She didn''t scream, her face was full of tears, she stabbed the silver hairpin to the other side of her face again, and drew a bloodstain fiercely on it!

    Immediately, the silver hairpin in her hand touched her heart again.

    Eunuch Wei, who was about to make a move, was taken aback for a moment and froze in place.

    Nangong Yang had a gloomy face, and the muscles on his face were twitching unceasingly.

    Hua Gu cried and said: "Your Majesty, slave... slave''s body is too dirty, I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''ll tarnish your majesty, only death can thank you..."

    After finishing speaking, the silver hairpin in his hand snorted, stabbed at the heart without hesitation, trembled, and shed two more lines of tears, Fang limply fell to the ground, withered like a flower...

    In the study room, it suddenly became silent.

    She lay quietly on the ground, blood gradually overflowed from the corner of her mouth, her eyes were still open, with tears in them.

    On that snow-white and delicate cheek, two scarlet bloodstains are particularly eye-catching...

    "Bitch! Bitch!"

    Nan Gongyang stood up abruptly, picked up the inkstone on the desk, and slammed it hard at her body.

    Ink was spilled, and the floor was in a mess.

    Eunuch Wei stood aside with his head bowed, holding his breath.

    At this moment, footsteps and Li Gui''s voice came from outside: "Your Majesty, Mr. Luo has brought it."

    The twisted and ferocious look on Nangong Yang''s face gradually disappeared, and soon disappeared, looking at the **** the ground, a sneer slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth, he paused, sat down, and said: "Let him in. "

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    Li Gui bowed his head and walked into the study with the young man in a Confucian robe.

    On the ground, a girl in a bright red dress was holding a silver hairpin in her hand. Tears hung on her face, the hem of her skirt was slightly spread out, and the corners of her face and mouth were covered with blood. She lay there motionless, like a withered flower...

    Luo Qingzhou froze and stood at the door looking at her.

    Her teary eyes also looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou saw the words in her heart: "Young master... flower bone... no flower bone... I''m sorry..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588ï¼š Sister Yue, help me!

    Chapter 588 Sister Yue, help me!

    In the study room, there was a moment of silence.

    Nangong Yang smiled at the corner of his mouth, staring at the young man at the door.

    Li Gui stepped aside, bowed and lowered his head.

    Luo Qingzhou only paused at the door for a moment, then walked in, ignoring the **** the ground, and bowed his head in salute: "Crassman Luo Qingzhou, pay homage to the Holy Majesty."

    Nangong Yang smiled and said: "Mr. Luo is not polite. Last time we met at Jinyi Guards, I wanted to say a few words to Mr. Luo at that time, but Miss Huang left in such a hurry that I didn''t have a chance to listen to Luo." Young master''s teaching, today finally has a chance."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and said, "How can the grassroots be able to teach the Holy One."

    Nangong Yang said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, there is no need to be modest. I heard that even the imperial sister calls Mr. Luo a teacher, and treats Mr. Luo as a disciple. I also heard that Mrs. Huang even gave the golden phoenix sword to Mr. Luo. It can be seen Mr. Luo''s ability."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and did not speak again.

    Nan Gongyang smiled all over his face, stared at him for a while, and said, "Master Luo is not curious about the woman lying on the bed? Master Luo should know her, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Her name is Hua Gu, she is the eldest princess''s maid, Cao Min does know her."

    Nangong Yang looked at the **** the ground, and sighed: "It''s a pity that such a beautiful beauty couldn''t think about it and committed suicide. I just want to pamper her, and many women can''t ask for it. By the way, Mr. Luo, Do you know who her sweetheart is? Just now she would rather disfigure herself and commit suicide than tell me that she already has a sweetheart, and I don''t know what kind of man it is, who can make her so determined that she would rather die than surrender. "

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, was silent for a while, and said, "The grassroots don''t know."

    Nangong Yang said with a smile: "Young Master Luo should be very sorry to see her disappear, after all, she is a rare beauty. Just now, I wanted to meet him and give it to Young Master Luo as a meeting gift." Yes, oh, what a pity..."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, did not reply, and couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly.

    Nangong Yang stared at him for a while, and said: "Young master Luo, I heard that you were the first in Mocheng in the autumn test this year, and you should be confident in the next year''s test, right? When the palace test comes, I am very optimistic about you .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Nangong Yang''s eyes shone brightly, then he stood up from the chair, walked up to him, reached out and patted his shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Will you follow me?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and said: "It is an honor for the grassroots to serve the Holy One!"

    Nan Gongyang was stunned for a moment, then smiled again: "Aren''t you loyal to my imperial sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "The eldest princess and the Holy One are a family, and the grassroots are loyal to the eldest princess, so naturally they are loyal to the Holy One."

    Nangong Yang narrowed his eyes, with a smile still on his face: "Then if one day, sister Huang and I are not a family anymore? Who do you serve?"

    Luo Qingzhou said with a firm expression: "The grassroots should be loyal to the Holy One!"

    Nangong Yang smiled: "Are you really willing to be loyal to me forever?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "If there is a lie, the sky will be struck by lightning, and thousands of thunder will pierce the heart!"

    There was a look of surprise in Nangong Yang''s eyes, he paused, nodded and said: "Okay, I believe you. You are the son-in-law of the Qin family and my successor to Dayan, so naturally you dare not deceive me. Afterwards, I will definitely give you a good official position, let you display your ambitions and contribute to my Great Yan."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Nan Gongyang patted him on the shoulder again, and said with a smile: "If there is any other news from Miss Huang in the future, can you come and let me know?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Caomin will tell the Holy One as soon as possible!"

    Nan Gongyang frowned slightly, and said with a smile: "It''s still a scholar who understands the general situation, knows the righteousness, knows how to serve the country with loyalty, and share the worries for the king. From now on, I will rely on you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The grassroots people will definitely go through fire and water for the Holy One, and they will die!"

    Nan Gongyang was very satisfied with his attitude, and said with a smile on his face: "Okay, it''s getting late, so I won''t bother Mr. Luo. When I have time next time, I will have a good chat with Mr. Luo."

    Immediately ordered: "Li Gui, send Mr. Luo back."

    Li Gui on the side immediately bowed and said, "Yes, Mr. Luo, please!"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and retreated, and when he retreated to the door, he cupped his hands again suddenly and said, "Your Majesty, can you let the grass-roots girl take Huagu girl back for burial? After all, the grass-roots and the flower-bone girl can be regarded as acquaintances."

    Nan Gongyang glanced at the corpse on the ground, nodded and said, "Mr. Luo, please go ahead."

    Luo Qingzhou thanked her, stepped forward, hugged the **** the ground with difficulty, and shook her body.

    Seeing this, Nan Gongyang smiled and said, "Do you want me to send someone to help you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, the grassroots can do it alone."

    After speaking, he hugged the girl in his arms and walked out.

    Li Gui quickly followed out and closed the door.

    In the study, quiet down.

    Nangong Yang stood in place, frowning slightly, lost in thought.

    Eunuch Wei raised his head and said softly, "My lord, do you believe that kid?"

    Nangong Yang sneered when he heard the words, and said: "Is it easy to lie to me? But that kid can still fight for it. After all, his future and the fate of his Qin family are all in my hands. Originally, I thought he and That flower bone has a lot of connections, and I wanted to take the opportunity to provoke him and directly take him down. I didn''t expect him to be so calm, and he has no literati''s backbone, so he didn''t show any flaws. It''s hard for me to start gone."

    Then he sighed again, and said: "It''s a pity, this is the only beauty that touched my heart, and she just disappeared. But that''s fine, I want to see how long she can endure at the border. If she If you continue to bear it, then I will take that kid again until I cut off all her people, leaving no one behind!"

    Outside the palace, the north wind was bitter and the moonlight was cold.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged the girl in his arms, followed behind Li Gui, and walked towards a carriage.

    Li Gui stopped in front of the carriage, and said with a smile on his face: "Mr. Luo, from now on, we will be our own people. If you need anything in the future, just tell the servant."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, but walked to the carriage with the girl in his arms.

    Li Gui glanced at the girl in his arms, and said with a sneer, "This woman is so stupid that she is worse than a beast. She can fly up to a branch and become a phoenix, but she insists on seeking her own death for a **** sweetheart."

    Then he stared at the girl''s fair skin and grinned: "But it''s a pity, such a delicate beauty... Hehe, it''s okay, not long after I died, my body was still hot, Mr. Luo can be in the carriage later..."

    "boom!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly kicked him in the stomach, bent his body directly, bent his body like a shrimp, and opened his mouth wide: "Ah...you...you..."

    The guards following the carriage immediately surrounded him.

    Luo Qingzhou put the girl in his arms on the carriage, then raised his palm again, and slapped his painful, distorted cheek!

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    While smoking, he scolded: "You dog slave! Are you going to rebel? In the book, the Son of Heaven is a dragon and the Queen of Heaven is a phoenix! How can she afford the word Phoenix as a mere servant? You should slap your mouth when you insult the Queen of Heaven! !"

    After finishing speaking, he bowed left and right again, and started to twitch.

    The guards who came around wanted to stop them, but when they heard this, they immediately looked at each other in blank dismay, not daring to move again.

    Li Gui was instantly stunned. He wanted to yell and resist, but he was shocked when he heard what he said.

    He hadn''t read many books at all, so he didn''t know if it was true or not, but he thought that the queen mother or queen really wanted to talk about the phoenix body, so he was shocked and frightened at the moment, and he lost his temper at the moment. He wanted to ask for mercy, but he was whipped again. speechless.

    Luo Qingzhou slapped him more than a dozen times, Fang stopped panting, and said coldly, "Do you know it''s a crime?"

    Li Gui froze in place, staring at his eyes from being slapped, burning pain in his cheeks, his mind went blank, and he hurriedly said in a trembling voice: "Slave...slave is guilty..."

    Luo Qingzhou shouted coldly: "If I report this to the Holy Majesty and the Queen Mother, you will be sentenced to death!"

    As soon as these words came out, Li Gui trembled all over his body, his legs softened, he knelt on the ground, and begged for mercy in a trembling voice: "Mr. One life, from now on the slave will be a cow and a horse, and repay the son..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at him again, Fang boarded the carriage, and said coldly: "Today, I will forgive you once, and next time, I will never forgive you lightly!"

    After finishing speaking, he hugged the girl in the car and entered the car.

    Li Gui stood there trembling, his brain and ears were buzzing, as if his soul had been sucked away.

    After the carriage had traveled a certain distance, Fang quickly got on his horse and followed.

    The carriage quickly disappeared into the distant night.

    In the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the dying girl in her arms, the two deep bloodstains on her cheeks, and the clenched fists in her sleeves, trembling slightly.

    "Young Master, Hua Gu dreamed of you last night, and I really miss you, so I came today..."

    "My lord, in fact, Huagu doesn''t have extravagant expectations, as long as he can come to serve you once in a while, Huagu will be very satisfied..."

    "Young Master, when Hua Gu comes next time, can you ask for Hua Gu? The doctor said that Hua Gu can live to be twenty years old, but Hua Gu feels that Hua Gu''s time is running out... Hua Gu wants to serve you more. several times¡­"

    "Young master... Huagu... Huagu no... I''m sorry..."

    In Luo Qingzhou''s mind, he kept thinking about the weak and pitiful appearance of this girl today, and the words he said to him, as if it had just passed, but it was still in his mind, lingering in his ears, and could not go away for a long time...

    "Is the emperor..."

    He clenched his fist in his sleeve and murmured.

    The carriage left the inner city unimpeded, and soon came to Maple Leaf Alley.

    Luo Qingzhou suppressed the emotions on his face and eyes, hugged the girl in his arms, walked out of the carriage, and got off the carriage.

    Li Gui, who was sitting on the horse, gave him a look of resentment, and said with a smile on his face: "Mr. Luo, that servant will leave first."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t even look at him, and walked into the alley with the girl in his arms.

    The back of the large robe quickly disappeared into the dark alley.

    Li Gui gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice, and steered his horse back to the palace.

    Luo Qingzhou held the flower bone, stopped at the gate of the Qin Mansion, hesitated for a moment, entered from the alley at the back, half of the soul flew up into the air to investigate, half of the soul controlled the body, hugged the girl in his arms, and went straight to the banishment. Xianju.

    The physical body has just died, but the soul is still alive.

    I don''t know if there is still salvation.

    The body in his arms is still warm and has not gone cold.

    After entering the Banxianju, he immediately put the person on the couch, and then went to Meixiang Xiaoyuan to report to the second lady that he was safe, and then returned to the Banxianju, with his spirit out of his body, waiting for the flower bone to come. The soul leaves the body.

    After waiting for a while, he suddenly remembered something, immediately took out the communication treasure, and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, the human body has just died, but the soul is still there, and the body is still warm, can it be saved? ? ¡¿

    Every time he sent a message to Sister Yue, the other party either didn''t reply, or it took a long time to reply, and seldom replied immediately.

    But today, to his surprise, as soon as he sent the message, Sister Yue immediately replied: ¡¾Cannot¡¿

    Although Luo Qingzhou knew this would be the result, he still felt a pain in his heart when he saw these two cold words: ¡¾Can the soul help her stay? Still have memory? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou immediately asked: [Sister Yue, what should I do? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [After a person dies, the memory in the soul usually disappears, unless someone uses the soul search technique, but once the soul search technique is used, the soul will soon shatter and disappear. If you want to keep both the soul and the memory, you must find a suitable body for her immediately, and then use the method of moving the soul and changing the body to let her be reborn in another body, which is somewhat similar to seizing the house. ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou quickly asked: [Sister Yue, what is a suitable body? Need to kill another human being? Also, what is the method of moving the soul and changing the body? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [A suitable body is a body that she can enter, and the soul of that body has just died or left, and will not repel her or devour her. As for the method of moving souls and changing bodies, it is a kind of cultivation method, and with your current cultivation base, it is still impossible to practice]

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart sank when he saw this news; ¡¾Sister Yue, how long can she last in this situation? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [At most half an hour, her soul will leave, or disappear, or become a lonely ghost]

    "Half an hour..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the news on the jade, and his heart was filled with despair.

    It is impossible for him to find a suitable physical body in half an hour, and it is impossible for him to kill a woman casually, but with the method of soul transfer, he just...

    At this moment, Sister Yue¡¯s message came back: [I will transfer the soul and change the body, you just need to find a suitable body, the body does not have to be human. If it''s a spirit thing, I might be able to let her coexist with the soul of that spirit thing]

    "Spiritual thing?"

    When Luo Qingzhou saw these two words, his heart skipped a beat, and he immediately looked at the little Firefox in the storage ring.

    At this time, the little Firefox was baring its fangs, fighting with two little white rabbits, looking fierce.

    Luo Qingzhou made a quick decision: [Sister Yue, where are you, I''ll find you! ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [West Lake]

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and immediately put away the communication treasure, and with a flash of spirit, he cast the imperial object technique, hugged Huagu''s body, flew out from the door, and then quickly flew into the air, rushing towards the West Lake.

    When I came to West Lake.

    On the attic, Yuebai''s figure was waiting for him there.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately flew over with the flower bone in his arms, landed on the attic, and said, "Sister Yue, I have a little firefox here, which is a spiritual thing. Can you see it?"

    Yuebai figure glanced at the girl in his arms, and said calmly: "Let''s go to the bottom of the lake first, there may be people patrolling here later."

    After speaking, the figure flashed and flew towards the lake.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately hugged the flower bone and followed.

    The two of them reached the bottom of the lake and entered the stone room where they practiced.

    Unexpectedly, on the cold jade bed in the corner of the stone room, Long Er was naked, lying there with his snow-white jade body naked, holding a book in his hand, and was reading it seriously.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou entered, he immediately turned his back.

    Long Er heard the movement, sat up quickly, looked at the two with joy on his face and said: "Sister, son, you finally came to play with Long Er."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at her naked body, but didn''t speak.

    Long''er blinked, and asked in confusion: "Young master, why are you behind your back? Who are you holding in your arms?"

    Luo Qingzhou could only say: "Put on your clothes quickly!"

    Long''er just realized this, a light flashed on his body, and a long black dress appeared, then he stuck out his tongue and said, "Long''er forgot..."

    Luo Qingzhou just turned around, walked to Hanyu''s bed, put the flower bone in his arms on it, and said, "Sister Yue, can I put it here?"

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t answer, walked to Hanyu''s bed, first glanced at the girl''s cheek on the bed, then looked at the silver hairpin inserted into her heart, then reached out to stroke her eyebrows, and said: "The soul is in the body, and the body still has temperature. Although her breathing and heartbeat are gone, her body is not completely dead."

    Immediately, she looked at the silver hairpin again, stretched out her hand to stroke it lightly, and there was a touch of surprise in her eyes: "This silver hairpin is a magic weapon for locking the soul and fixing the body. As long as it is not pulled out, she will The physical body will not be destroyed. But the energy contained in the silver hairpin won''t last long..."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, and suddenly excitedly said: "Sister Yue, you mean that her body is not dead yet, so she can be saved?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him and said: "She is dead. I mean, with this silver hairpin, her body will not be destroyed immediately."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Sister Yue can save her spirit and memory, and put her in another body first, right?"

    Yuebai''s figure paused, and said: "Take out the spirit thing, let me have a look."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took out the little Firefox from the storage ring, grabbed it by the neck, and said, "Sister Yue, do you think it''s okay?"

    Yuebai''s figure took a look, stretched out her slender fingers, and touched Little Firefox''s brow.

    Little Firefox was struggling desperately, but was touched by her fingertips, and suddenly froze there, motionless, staring at her with a pair of round eyes.

    There was a moment of silence.

    Yuebai put away his fingertips and said in a calm tone: "Yes, but... are you sure that you want to let this woman''s spirit and memory enter its body and turn it into a Firefox?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the **** Hanyu''s bed without any hesitation, and said, "It''s better to be alive than to be dead. Her lifespan is only a few years. If she can live on Firefox, she can see more of this World, I think it''s good. Sister Yue, please help me save her."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, then nodded slightly: "It may be a long time, you go out and wait. I will set up an enchantment, so don''t rush in."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Sister Yue, thank you, I will trouble you again."

    Yuebai figure did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, and took Long Er out.

    When reaching the passage outside, Long Er suddenly said in a low voice: "My lord, do you want to visit Long Er''s Dragon Palace?"

    Luo Qingzhou felt heavy, frowned and said: "Go back by yourself, I want to be alone for a while."

    Long Er whispered: "Young master, Long Er has a millennium-year-old ice coffin, if you put the woman''s body in it, even if the energy of the silver hairpin is exhausted, her body will not be destroyed. When the young master becomes stronger, maybe he can transfer the girl''s spirit and memory from the little firefox''s body to her own body. In this way, she can come back to life .¡±

    After finishing speaking, she sighed again and said: "Forget it, it''s fine if you don''t want to go, then Longer will go back to the Dragon Palace to sleep by himself, bye."

    After finishing speaking, turn around and leave.

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her and said, "Miss Long''er, I''ll go!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589ï¼š dowry!

    Chapter 589 Dowry!

    The deepest part of the lake.

    There are jagged rocks, lush aquatic plants, and a lush forest at the bottom of the lake.

    In the middle of the forest, there is an ancient stone tablet.

    Long Er took Luo Qingzhou, stopped in front of the stone tablet, then stretched out his fingertips, flicked lightly on the red spot between his eyebrows, and touched the stone tablet again.

    "Wow!"

    The moment her fingertips touched it, the stele suddenly lit up.

    Immediately, the ground shook and the dark tide surged.

    The stele began to sink down slowly, and a jade step leading to the ground appeared in front of the two of them!

    The red dot between Long''er''s eyebrows flickered red, and the red rope bell on his ankle also "jingled" a few times, the whole person''s temperament suddenly changed, and his momentum also increased a lot, as if suddenly Being another person, Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but take a few more glances.

    Long Er smiled and said: "Young master, this is the Dragon Palace, and only the blood of the dragon clan can open it. In Long Er''s body, there is real dragon blood flowing."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the red dot between her eyebrows, and was not interested in her so-called dragon blood. He just wanted to see the thousand-year-old ice coffin.

    "Young master, come."

    Long''er shouted, and walked into the steps leading to the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly followed.

    The two of them, one in front of the other, went all the way down.

    Long''er seemed to be talking to himself: "Daddy said, my dragon blood is very precious. If human beings get it, they can refine very powerful magic weapons, and they can also make their physique very strong, and they can even quickly Increase your cultivation."

    Luo Qingzhou went down the steps silently and did not answer.

    Long''er turned to look at him again and said, "Young Master, Daddy also told Long''er to find a reliable person to mate with in the future. If that person gets Long''er''s virgin dragon blood, not only will his physique become very Powerful, and there is a chance to appear dragon scale armor, with the growth of cultivation base, the defense power is comparable to that of a real dragon."

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes, nodded and said, "Oh."

    Long Er blinked his big eyes, the red dot between his eyebrows became more and more vivid, and said softly, "Your Excellency, do you want it?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked away, looked at the darkness ahead, and said, "Miss Long''er, I just want to save people for now."

    Long''er let out an "oh" and continued walking forward without further words.

    The two soon came to a long and narrow passage, and continued to walk forward for a certain distance, and the passage began to become wider.

    On the walls on both sides, there are inlaid lampstands, and oil lamps are lit on the lampstands.

    The dim light illuminates the entire passage, and there are many murals of Long Youtian on the walls.

    The two walked forward for a while, and a golden gate suddenly appeared in front of them.

    On both sides of the gate, there are two white jade water beasts squatting, with their mouths open and their teeth bared, looking ferocious.

    Long''er stopped in front of the golden gate, the red dot between his brows suddenly shot out a red glow, which landed on the pattern in the middle of the gate.

    "Kang..."

    The heavy door began to open slowly.

    Inside was a spacious hall, like a royal palace, resplendent and luxuriously decorated.

    Long Er led Luo Qingzhou into the main hall, did not stay, and walked towards the round door on the right side of the main hall.

    Passing through a passage, the eyes suddenly opened up.

    The sun, moon and stars are inlaid on the top of the head, surrounded by rockery and flowing water, as well as nine curved corridors, flowers, trees, and water pavilions.

    The two walked through the corridor and suddenly entered another cold crystal palace.

    The pillars, beams, walls, chairs, vases and other decorations in the palace are all crystal-like, crystal clear and beautiful.

    Long''er went straight to the corner, pointed to a pair of crystal coffins there and said, "My lord, this is the thousand-year-old ice coffin. It has been placed here for many years, and no one has ever used it."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately walked forward, looked at the ice coffin, reached out to touch it, a chill came through his body, and there was a faint icy energy flowing inside.

    Long Er explained: "Daddy said that this thousand-year-old ice coffin was brought back by him from a certain extremely cold place. Any corpse placed in it can remain intact for thousands of years. In it, she can also keep her in the state she just put in, which is amazing."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Miss Long''er, can I put that girl in there? As for when to take it out, I don''t know yet."

    Long''er nodded and said: "Of course, you can just bring her here. Anyway, no one will use this ice coffin."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Miss Long''er, do you... want a reward?"

    When Long Er heard this, his face was full of anticipation: "My lord, can Long Er ask for a reward?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the expression on her face, and immediately said: "You don''t have to, after all, we are good friends, you..."

    Long Er immediately said: "Yes! Long Er wants! Long Er wants a reward!"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he could only say: "Except for that, you can put forward other conditions."

    He would feel a little uneasy if he didn''t get paid.

    After all, I don''t know how long Huagu''s body will be kept here, and this ice coffin is obviously not a special thing, he can''t prostitute such a good thing for nothing.

    After hearing his words, Long Er was immediately disappointed: "My lord, why do you want to get rid of that? Long Er wants to do that with you. Long Er just wants the thunder spirit of you."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the ice coffin in front of him, and Huagu''s pure and charming face appeared again in his mind, as well as the last words he said to him. After a moment of silence, he looked at her and said, "Miss Long''er, Didn''t you say last time that besides mating, there are other ways to get my Thunder Spirit Qi?"

    Long''er was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, then looked at him quietly, pouted and said: "Young master is good or bad... So that''s what he thought, hmph."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "Isn''t it just a kiss? You are willing to mate, but you don''t want to kiss?"

    Long Er smiled "puchi", bright eyes and white teeth, charming and cute: "Young master is so stupid, what is kissing, you can''t **** the thunder spirit energy from your mouth, you have to come from..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Where do you want to come from?"

    Just after asking, he suddenly realized, his cheeks became hot, and immediately said: "Then change the terms."

    Long''er pouted and said: "Long''er just wants the spirit of thunder, Long''er''s second thunder calamity is coming soon, the second time is much more terrifying than the first, if there is no son''s spirit of thunder , Long''er will be in so much pain that he won''t be able to hold on."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I will come to help you when the time comes."

    Long Er said: "But the young master may not have time when the time comes, or may not be able to come out when the time comes, or the thunder calamity will come suddenly, and the young master will not be able to come here at all."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Isn''t there a communication treasure, as soon as there is a sign, you should contact me immediately, and I will rush over no matter what."

    Long Er looked at him quietly: "My lord, even Long Er surrendered his noble dragon body..."

    Luo Qingzhou interrupted her: "Let''s talk about other conditions."

    Long Er sighed, and could only say: "Okay, then..."

    She paused for a moment, then suddenly said: "Don''t move, young master, let Longer bite you."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly: "Where to bite?"

    Long''er suddenly walked up to him, tiptoed her slender feet, and bit his mouth, the white teeth closed, and bit hard for a while, then slowly let go, then smiled and said: "Long''er just wants to taste , the feeling of kissing in the book. But it seems... there is no feeling at all."

    Luo Qingzhou froze, touching his bitten lip.

    Long Er pouted his lips, and suddenly said: "My lord, Long Er will take you to Long Er''s bedroom."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to refuse, but Long Er said again: "There are many treasures there, young master, go and see if you like it, it''s right next to you."

    As he spoke, he walked towards a stone gate behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then looked at the ice coffin again, and Fang followed behind her.

    "Kang..."

    The stone door opens automatically.

    Long Er led him through the corridor full of murals, and entered another crystal clear and colorful Crystal Palace.

    This palace looks not only luxurious, but also like a dream.

    There are sparkling jewels inlaid everywhere, and even on the blanket on the ground, there are various orbs shining with light.

    Long Er led him to the innermost corner, patted his palm lightly, and a row of large snow-white shells placed in the corner suddenly opened their shells.

    In the first shell, there is a pile of large snow-white pearls. In the middle of the big pearls, there is a snow-white gem the size of a goose egg, which is full of brilliance and seems to be able to change various colors.

    Long Er walked up to him and introduced, "My lord, this is the pearl conceived by the deep sea clam king. Wearing it on your body can beautify your skin and remove dust and pollution. Moreover, even a person who doesn''t know how to swim can carry it in deep water. You can come and go freely, and you won¡¯t drown. It can also be used to refine the magic weapon of water control, and it can also be ground and eaten, so as to prolong life.¡±

    After finishing speaking, she walked to the second shell, pointed to a purple whip inside and said, "My lord, this is a purple electric whip made from thousand-year-old sea purple flower stems and many special materials. It can be long or short, or Thin or thick, even if it is broken inch by inch, it can heal immediately, invincible..."

    Then he pointed to a purple short knife inside and said: "This is a purple electric knife. It is made of the sharp thorns and petals of a thousand-year-old sea purple flower, fused with black iron. It is not only sharp, but also like the petals of a sea purple flower. Split into a dozen blades..."

    Long Er eloquently introduced.

    Luo Qingzhou was dazzled and dazzled, as if a poor boy accidentally broke into a cave full of treasures. Suddenly, his two eyes and his whole mind were filled with these colorful pearls and treasures...

    Long Er introduced it for a while, then turned to look at him, and said with a smile, "Your Excellency, do you like anything?"

    Luo Qingzhou came to his senses, and before he could answer, he heard her say again: "My lord, besides the one here, there are two palaces inside, and there are also many treasures like this. They are all the dowry my father left me. My lord If you like..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped breathing suddenly and looked at her expectantly.

    Long''er leaned in front of him and said in a low voice: "If you like it, young master, if you mate with Long''er once, Long''er will give you one piece, and if you mate twice, Long''er will give you two. If you like all of them , then... you need to mate many, many times before you can take them all away. But don¡¯t worry, my lord, if you want to take them all away, Long Er can give you a discount, so you won¡¯t make you too hard.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    There are a few more leaders, thank you "yuli" "20220901021520833" "20210916214707024" for the rewards

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590ï¼š What if my sister wants to?

    Chapter 590 What if my sister is willing?

    Too much!

    Luo Qingzhou refused without hesitation.

    What does this take him for?

    No matter how poor he is and how much he needs treasures, he won¡¯t have to sell himself to get them, right?

    "Miss Long''er, don''t bring this up again in the future!"

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he left directly.

    Long Er hurriedly chased after him and said: "Young Master, don''t be angry, Long Er was just joking with you. Young Master can choose two pieces at will, and Long Er doesn''t need to pay for it."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and said, "Those are all your dowry, right?"

    Long''er nodded and said: "Well, it''s all the dowry prepared by Daddy for Longer. But it doesn''t matter, if you take one or two, Daddy won''t blame you even if he knows."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Since it''s your dowry, I definitely can''t take it. I''m already grateful for your ice coffin for me. How can I take your other treasures."

    Long''er stared at him blankly, and said, "My lord, aren''t you at all tempted?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How can I not be tempted, but those things have special meaning to you, I definitely can''t have them. I have a wife in my family, and I can''t marry you, so how can I ask for your dowry Ms. Longer, I appreciate your kindness, thank you very much."

    Long''er looked at him with complicated expressions, fell silent for a while, and said slowly: "Young Master, when Dad left, he once told Long''er that no matter who it is, as long as they see these treasures, they will try their best to get close to Long''er. , and will even use all despicable and deceitful means to take it away. Daddy also said that with Long''er''s beauty, dragon''s blood body, and so much dowry, any man in the world will be overwhelmed when he sees it, and he will be desperate and even abandon his wife He wants to marry me... Long Er thought so before. But now Long Er realizes that there are some exceptions, like the young master..."

    "Young Master has been rejecting Long Er, until now, Long Er brought Young Master into the Dragon Palace, and even didn''t want any reward for Young Master, Young Master is not willing to accept..."

    "If Daddy found out, he wouldn''t believe it..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then frowned slightly: "Did you test me just now?"

    Long Er shook his head: "It''s not all a temptation. If Young Master agreed just now, Long Er would keep his promise. Because Long Er already knew that Young Master is a good person. From that time when Long Er crossed the lightning calamity, Young Master did not hesitate. After saving Long''er, Long''er secretly swore in his heart that he must hand over Long''er''s virgin dragon blood to Young Master, and must only mate with Young Master."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his eyebrows and said: "I don''t think it doesn''t matter if I''m a good person or not, the main thing is that I have the root of Thunder Spirit?"

    Long''er smiled "puchi", and said frankly: "It is true that there is a reason for the root of Thunder Spirit, but there is also the charm of the young master. If it were someone else, Long''er would not be so anxious to beg him to mate all day long." .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, without saying any more, walked to the door and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to go out, I wonder if Sister Yue succeeded."

    Long''er hurriedly said: "My lord, wait a moment!"

    After finishing speaking, he immediately ran to the corner, took three treasures from the big shell, and ran over.

    One is the pearl of the Deep Sea Clam King, the other is a purple lightning whip, and the other is a crystal hairpin.

    Long Er handed these three treasures to him, and said: "My lord, you accept these three treasures. They are actually not part of Long Er''s dowry, they are gifts from father to Long Er, and now Long Er It¡¯s useless, you can take it back and give it to your wife.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was about to refuse, but Long''er said sincerely again: "Young master, if Long''er wants to become a dragon in the future, he still needs to go through seven or forty-nine times of lightning disasters, each time is more terrifying. Long''er asked himself With his ability, he definitely cannot survive so many thunder tribulations, so he can only ask the young master for help. Once or twice is fine, if there are too many times, even if the young master is willing to help, Long Er will be embarrassed. So, I hope Young Master can accept these gifts from Long Er. Otherwise, Long Er will feel uneasy, afraid that Young Master will not come to help Long Er at that time."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a while, looked at the three treasures in her hand, and said: "These three treasures are really not your dowry?"

    Long Er nodded and said: "Really, Long Er can swear that if he deceives the young master, Long Er will be drowned alive!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Long''er immediately raised his hand again and said, "It''s okay to be struck by lightning!"

    Then he frowned again and begged: "Young Master, just accept it. If you refuse to accept even this little gift, Long Er really can''t feel at ease. Long Er will rely on Young Master to overcome the calamity in the future, please. I''m begging my son."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she had talked about this, if she didn''t accept it, she would really look a little indifferent and alienated, she paused, took it in her hand, and said: "Okay, then I will accept it Don''t worry, Miss Longer, I will help you no matter how many times there are thunder tribulations in the future. If there are any lies, the heavens will beat you to pieces!"

    Long''er immediately beamed with joy: "Thank you, young master, you are so kind."

    Then he sighed again: "It''s strange that Long''er got to know the young master too late, otherwise he would have become the young master''s wife, and asked the young master to mate every day, hey... the young master''s wife is really happy..."

    Luo Qingzhou put away his treasures, but didn''t answer, and said, "Let''s go, go see Sister Yue."

    "Oh."

    Long Er agreed, and led him out.

    Walking on the promenade, she couldn''t help asking: "Master, do you really have no love for your sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, and said: "No. Sister Yue and I both have families, so it is impossible to cross that line."

    Long Er said: "Then what if neither of you has a family? Will you be together?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "I don''t know either. Whether two people will be together is not up to one person."

    Long Er looked at him and said, "If my sister is willing?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer.

    He thinks this question is boring and there is no need to answer it.

    If the answer is not good enough, what should I do if sister Yue finds out?

    The two quickly left the palace and entered the passage leading to the stone chamber.

    When I came to the door of the stone chamber, there was still an enchantment at the door, and layers of thin light walls blocked the door, flowing like water waves.

    The stone door is closed, and the situation inside cannot be seen clearly.

    The two of them didn''t dare to disturb them, so they immediately backed out and went to the passage on the other side.

    Long Er pointed to the front and said: "Young Master, there is also a stone room there, and there is a hot spring in it. Long Er often takes a bath in it. Do you want to wash one?"

    Luo Qingzhou recalled the embarrassing scene of seeing her taking a bath that day, and then being discovered by sister Yue, and said: "I won''t go, just wait here."

    Long Er smiled and said: "My lord, last time you peeked at Long Er taking a bath, Long Er already knew about it."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, the barrier covering the stone gate suddenly shattered and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart tightened, and he walked over immediately.

    The stone door opened slowly.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door and didn''t go in immediately.

    After a while.

    A cold voice sounded from inside: "Come in."

    Luo Qingzhou walked in.

    On the cold jade bed, a girl in a bright red dress lay there motionless, with the hairpin still stuck in her chest.

    The little firefox was lying beside her, with its eyes also closed, motionless,

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the bed, looked at one person and one fox, but didn''t see anything unusual.

    Yuebai figure looked at him and said: "Successful, but..."

    Luo Qingzhou held his breath, looked at her and said, "Sister Yue, but what?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "Her soul has entered the body of Firefox, one person and one fox, sharing the same body. But Firefox''s soul is not asleep, so...Which of them will control Firefox''s body in the future? I don''t know."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then if Firefox controls her own body, will it hurt her soul?"

    Yuebai figure said: "No, they coexist."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the **** Hanyu''s bed, and said, "Sister Yue, how long will this situation last?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "I don''t know, I will observe often, at least once a month."

    Longer on the side suddenly said: "Young master, you can ask your sister to take this little Firefox with you. If something goes wrong in the future, my sister can deal with it immediately."

    Yuebai figure did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, "I still have use for this little Firefox. My wife needs its tears as medicine, so I must bring it with me."

    Long''er let out an "oh" and said, "That''s okay, anyway, the young master will often meet with his sister, and they won''t be separated for a long time."

    Luo Qingzhou and Yuebai''s figure exchanged glances, then looked at the little Firefox on the bed and said, "Sister Yue, is it still unconscious?"

    Yuebai said, "I''m sleeping."

    Immediately said: "This woman''s body..."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly thought of this, and hurriedly said: "Sister Yue, Miss Long''er has a thousand-year-old ice coffin. Long''er said that if she puts her body in it, it will remain in this state forever. You see is it okay?"

    Yuebai''s figure was slightly startled when he heard the words, and looked at the monster girl behind him.

    Long''er lowered his head, not daring to say anything.

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou felt relieved, immediately hugged the **** the bed, and said, "Sister Yue, do you want to go together?"

    Yuebai''s figure said calmly: "Outsiders cannot enter her Dragon Palace."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he heard this.

    Yuebai figure didn''t speak any more, left the stone room, and quickly disappeared into the dark passage.

    Although Luo Qingzhou was puzzled, he didn''t dare to waste time. He immediately put the little Firefox into the storage ring, then hugged the girl in his arms and said, "Miss Long''er..."

    Long Er immediately said with a bitter face: "My lord, you shouldn''t have said that in front of my sister..."

    Luo Qingzhou asked strangely: "Why?"

    Long''er sighed, did not answer, turned around and said: "Young master, let''s go, the physical body that has been separated from the soul cannot be delayed, or it will be damaged soon."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say any more, and immediately followed her out of the stone room.

    The two soon came to Dragon Palace again and entered the Crystal Palace.

    Long Er immediately walked to the corner, carefully opened the lid of the ice coffin, and said, "My lord, let it go."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly put the girl in his arms into the ice coffin.

    Long Er immediately closed the lid of the coffin, opened his eyes wide, and looked carefully for a while, seeing a trace of light flowing in the ice coffin, he was relieved and said with a smile: "My lord, it''s fine."

    Immediately afterwards, he said: "My lord, go and see my sister. My sister must have consumed a lot of soul power when performing this technique. Now is the time when you are weak, so don''t encounter enemies outside."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, his face changed slightly, and he rushed out immediately.

    By the time it flew out of the lake, the moon-white figure had disappeared.

    He searched around again, and seeing that it was already dawn, he didn''t dare to stay longer, so he immediately left West Lake and returned to the mansion.

    After the soul returns to the body.

    He immediately took out the communication certificate and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, are you home yet? ¡¿

    After a long time, the message party replied: ¡¾Responded¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief: [Sister Yue, thank you for what happened tonight]

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and then looked at the little Firefox in the storage ring.

    Little Firefox is still sleeping.

    I don¡¯t know if it will be the grumpy little Firefox when it wakes up, or the gentle and lovely little flower bone...

    He suddenly remembered the three gifts Long Er gave him.

    Pearls, whips, hairpins.

    Long''er said to let him give it to his wife.

    He has to allocate it well.

    There is no need to think about the whip, no one else needs it, so I can only give it to Xiao Meijiao.

    As for pearls, Chanchan is afraid of water, so it is the most suitable gift for Chanchan.

    If the hairpin is for the second lady, or for Xiaodie?

    Miss Er has a lot of hairpins, and so does Xiaodie.

    It¡¯s Chanchan, plus what he gave before, it seems that there are only three...

    Forget it, let¡¯s ask Second Miss.

    Second Miss will assign it by herself, so don''t worry about him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591ï¼š Brother-in-laws respect for sister...

    Chapter 591 Brother-in-law''s respect and love for sister

    The sun rises.

    Luo Qingzhou washed up casually in Banxianju, and then returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    While having breakfast with Second Miss Qin, Song Ruyue hurried over.

    Last night he was suddenly taken away by the **** Li Gui. Everyone in the Qin family was shocked and anxious, and they were terrified for a long time.

    Although Second Miss Qin had sent Qiu''er to inform everyone after he came back last night, she didn''t explain the reason.

    So early in the morning, Song Ruyue hurried over to ask about the situation.

    Luo Qingzhou got off the couch and let her sit down, Fang said calmly: "The Holy Majesty asked me to go, just to ask about the eldest princess, and asked me if I had heard from the eldest princess recently, and I didn''t make any trouble I."

    Song Ruyue asked puzzledly: "I just asked these things? Then how did you answer?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course I am telling the truth, I have not received any news from the eldest princess."

    Song Ruyue said: "Didn''t Miss Huagu come here? Didn''t she tell you about the eldest princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then said: "No."

    Song Ruyue frowned, and said worriedly: "Now there are rumors outside, saying that the eldest princess killed the person sent by the emperor, and she is going to..."

    Miss Qin Er interrupted her, and said softly: "Mother, you don''t need to worry about these things, and it''s useless to worry. If there is any news, Weimo will tell you. Brother Qingzhou will go to study later, you Let''s go to the store."

    Song Ruyue sighed, stood up and said, "Okay, it''s fine, then I''ll go to the shop. Qingzhou, you study hard, no matter whether you can take the exam or not, you must not slack off, you know?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, Qingzhou will never disappoint your high expectations."

    Song Ruyue sighed again, and Fang left worried.

    The room fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou closed the door in the past, hesitated for a while, walked to the bed and said: "Second Miss, I went to the palace last night. Apart from talking to the Holy Majesty for a while, there is one more thing that I didn''t tell you."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him tenderly, and said softly: "Brother Qing Zhou, if you are in trouble, you don''t need to tell Wei Mo."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "It''s not embarrassing, it''s just that I don''t want to think about it. But it has already happened, I think I still need to tell you. Miss Huagu..."

    Second Miss Qin looked at him quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and said: "When I went last night, Miss Huagu was lying on the ground, she had committed suicide."

    When Second Miss Qin heard this, her face changed suddenly.

    Luo Qingzhou said in a low voice: "The Holy Majesty wanted her to sleep with her, but she refused, saying that she... said that she already had a sweetheart. The Holy Majesty might have threatened her, so she cut her cheek with a hairpin, and then stabbed the hairpin into it. Inhaled his own chest and committed suicide..."

    After hearing this, Second Miss Qin showed a complex look on her face. After a long silence, Fang looked at him and said softly, "Brother Qingzhou, it''s not your fault. The Holy Majesty did this to anger the eldest princess and make the eldest princess angry. The princess made a move."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head slightly and did not speak.

    Miss Qin Er came down from the couch, held his hand, and said softly: "Brother Qing Zhou, Hua Gu is a poor girl, Wei Mo has never objected to her coming in. Unexpectedly..."

    "Brother Qingzhou, what are you going to do?"

    Facing her gentle eyes, Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, and said, "I''m going to kill him."

    His tone was calm, his expression was calm, and he didn''t say who he wanted to kill.

    But Second Miss Qin''s heart trembled, and she looked at him blankly.

    After a long silence, she leaned softly into his arms and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, to be your woman, Weimo must have done many good things in her previous life..."

    Luo Qingzhou gently hugged her, lowered his head and kissed her cheek, gently stroked her soft long hair, and said softly: "To marry a woman like you, I must have done a lot of good things in my previous life. "

    The two hugged each other tightly.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and told her that the flower bone might not die: "I brought the flower bone out of the palace and put it in a friend''s ice coffin. I also have a very powerful friend , kept Huagu''s soul and memory, and said that she might be able to revive her in the future."

    As soon as these words came out, Second Miss Qin immediately said excitedly: "Brother Qingzhou, is it true?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Really."

    Miss Qin Er said happily: "When Miss Huagu comes back to life, Brother Qing Zhou will marry her back, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Okay."

    Paused, he said again: "Weimo, you... are so generous."

    Second Miss Qin stuck to his arms again, and said softly: "Girl Huagu loves you so much, she would rather commit suicide than keep her innocence for you. How can Weimo refuse such a girl?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart was warm, affectionate, and moved, and he lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, then took out the three gifts, and said, "Second miss, I have three good things here, look at them Which one do you like?"

    Miss Qin Er looked at his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "This is a whip. It can be long or short, thin or thick, and it is very tough. It is a treasure."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Weimo wants a whip, but it seems useless."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How can it be useless? If I don''t obey next time, you can use this whip to beat me."

    Miss Qin Er gave a "puchi" smile, and the gloom in her heart was swept away immediately, and she said with a smile: "Wei Mo is reluctant to do it, so I want to smoke Brother Qingzhou."

    Luo Qingzhou slapped the whip, and said in a low voice: "The second young lady can still use it to whip Pearl, and I promise to make her scream."

    Miss Qin Er laughed again, and deliberately said: "Weimo doesn''t smoke Zhu''er, but Xiaodie and Qiu''er, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "That''s okay, Xiaodie and Qiu''er are so obedient, you can''t smoke them, you can smoke Bailing."

    Miss Qin Er laughed for a while, Fang snorted softly, looked at him and said, "Brother Qing Zhou, this whip is in your heart, I''m afraid it''s already a famous flower, right? The purple whip is very similar to someone. Match it."

    Luo Qingzhou stuffed it directly into her hand, and said, "It''s the best match for Second Miss, so take it."

    Then he took out the big radiant pearl, handed it to her, and said, "Wear this pearl on your body, it can beautify your skin, remove dust, and swim underwater. It can prolong life. Second Miss, it suits you very well."

    As he spoke, he stuffed it into her hand again.

    Second Miss Qin looked at the pearl in her hand, her smile faded slightly, and she said, "Brother Qingzhou, Wei Mo doesn''t go out, so I don''t need it. Wei Mo thinks it''s the most suitable for Xia Chan. Xia Chan is afraid of water and has a disease. Best for her."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, and handed the last crystal hairpin in front of her, saying: "Second Miss, then this hairpin is the most suitable for you. Wearing it can protect you from wind, calm your mind, concentrate your mind, and also It exudes a faint fragrance, which is refreshing."

    Miss Qin Er looked at the hairpin in his hand and sighed softly: "It''s so beautiful."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this, he immediately wanted to help her put it on her head.

    Second Miss Qin stepped back quickly, carefully placed the whip and pearls in her hand on the couch, then took the hairpin in his hand, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, these three gifts come from Wei Mo. Allocation, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course, it''s okay for the second lady to have everything."

    Miss Qin Er didn''t answer, she picked up the purple whip first, handed it to him and said: "The purple whip goes with the princess, Brother Qingzhou remember to give it to Sister Meijiao."

    Luo Qingzhou took the whip, nodded and said: "Okay."

    Miss Qin Er picked up the pearl again, handed it to him and said, "Give the pearl to Xia Chan. Brother Qingzhou, at any time, the first person you think of should be her, not others."

    Luo Qingzhou took it silently and put it away.

    The first thing that came to his mind was of course that cute and silly girl.

    She took away his first time, and she deserves everything she wants.

    Second Miss Qin looked at the remaining hairpin in her hand, her eyes flickering.

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to her and said softly, "Second Miss, let me put it on for you, it must be very beautiful."

    Second Miss Qin raised her head, looked at him, shook her head slightly, and said, "Brother Qing Zhou, do you listen to Wei Mo?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, but he was not fooled, and said: "That depends on what the words are."

    Miss Qin Er looked at the hairpin in her hand, and said softly: "This hairpin is very beautiful, not suitable for Weimo. Weimo has a lot here, and I don''t need it. So, Weimo wants to give it to others, is it okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "Who does Second Miss want to give it to?"

    Miss Qin Er''s eyes flashed, and said: "Brother Qingzhou, give it to mother, do you think it''s okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said: "It''s up to you, anyway, juniors should respect their elders. Although I want you to wear it, since you want to give it to your mother-in-law, I dare not say anything else. "

    Second Miss Qin smiled "puchi" and said, "Brother Qingzhou doesn''t like mother?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How dare I not like it, but, this hairpin is so beautiful, I think Second Miss is the best match."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "But mother is also very beautiful, does brother Qingzhou think mother is not beautiful?"

    Luo Qingzhou dared to say that the mother-in-law is not beautiful, and quickly said: "Of course she is beautiful, the second lady will give it to the mother-in-law, I don''t care."

    Second Miss Qin shook her head, looked at him and said, "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo suddenly thought of a more beautiful person. Brother Qing Zhou, who do you think is the most beautiful in our Qin family?"

    Luo Qingzhou said without thinking: "Of course it''s two..."

    "Lie!"

    Before he finished speaking, Second Miss Qin interrupted him, pretending to be angry: "Brother Qingzhou, I want you to tell the truth!"

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, then glanced at the hairpin in her hand again, with a face full of doubts: "Second Miss, I brought this back, it is the love of the husband for his wife for you, and it is the love of the son-in-law for the mother-in-law." Mother-in-law''s filial piety, but giving it to the young lady...isn''t that good?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "Why is it not so good? Giving it to my sister is the brother-in-law''s love for my sister, isn''t it?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Miss Qin Er immediately smiled again: "I missed a word, it is [respect and love]. Isn''t it a matter of course for a brother-in-law to respect and love his sister?"

    Then he smiled slightly, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, Weimo often stays in the room, so I don''t need this hairpin. My sister goes to the back garden every day, where the wind is strong, so it is most suitable for her. My sister also often Thinking wildly, this hairpin can be used for meditation and concentration, Wei Mo thinks it is the most suitable for my sister. Brother Qingzhou, give it to my sister, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her pleading eyes, sighed, and could only say: "In this case, then give it to the eldest lady, I don''t really care. I''m just afraid...I''m afraid that the eldest lady will misunderstand and think that I have something for her. An attempt, for fear that other people will gossip. Also, everyone has it, but the second lady who is the main wife doesn''t, I..."

    "Brother Qingzhou."

    Second Miss Qin handed the hairpin in front of him, and said softly, "Wei Mo doesn''t care about these things. Brother Qingzhou can accompany Wei Mo every day, so Wei Mo is already very happy and happy. This hairpin is really beautiful, Wei Mo I also like it very much, but it is more suitable for my sister, and my sister needs it more. There are some things that Brother Qingzhou doesn¡¯t understand, but Wei Mo has been paying attention. Go, send the hairpin over there, talk to my sister, and send the pearls by the way For Xia Chan, I believe Xia Chan will be very happy."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to take the hairpin and said, "Can''t I send it tonight?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "It''s fine at night, but if you send it earlier, they will be happy earlier, isn''t it good?"

    Luo Qingzhou caressed the hairpin in his hand, frowned, and said, "I think Missy might not be happy, or even accept it. After all, last time..."

    "Brother Qingzhou, let''s go."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "If you don''t try it, how do you know? Just like the shoes last time, my sister has never accepted anything from any man, but Brother Qingzhou sent it last time, didn''t my sister accept it? "

    After a pause, she said softly: "After all...Brother Qingzhou and his sister were formally married. My sister may not have love for Brother Qingzhou, but there is always a trace of feelings that are different from others. Weimo thinks so of."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, put away the hairpin, and prepared to leave.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly said: "Brother Qingzhou, wait a moment."

    Then, he went into the back room, took out a brocade box from the dresser beside the bed, handed it to him, and said, "There is a jade bracelet in it, Brother Qing Zhou, take it and give it to Bai Ling. If you let She saw Brother Qing Zhou giving her sister a back room and Xia Chan a present, but forgot about her, that girl would definitely be very sad."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, looked at the brocade box in her hand, and then at her: "Second Miss..."

    "Brother Qingzhou, let''s go."

    After finishing speaking, Er Miss Qin bit her lips lightly, blinked her long eyelashes, and said shyly: "Wei Mo feels that his body is much better. Tonight...Wei Mo thinks..."

    Sorry everyone.

    I was sick, I asked for leave and slept at home for a day, and I got up at night to dawdle and write a chapter, so I am only posting it now.

    Still dizzy, I really can''t write the second chapter.

    Thanks to the new lord for "chicken soup is my favorite", but I guess I can''t add more in these two days, sorry

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592ï¼š Missy: Is it embarrassing to give me something?

    Chapter 592 Miss: Is it embarrassing to give me something?

    Early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly.

    Lingchan Moon Palace front yard.

    Lark was wearing a pink dress, squatting pretty in the corner of the flowers, picking flowers.

    In the vase in her hand, several red, blue, white and purple flowers are already inserted.

    These flowers were all just picked from the flower garden behind. The delicate petals were covered with a thin layer of frost. I don¡¯t know what kind of flowers they were, but they were in full bloom in this bitter cold weather.

    On her right ear, there is another little pink flower.

    The little pollen is tender and tender, with dewdrops spewing from the pistils, crystal clear, which matches her pink and delicate face and pink dress very well.

    When Luo Qingzhou came to the door, he heard her humming a song. After listening carefully, the tune of the song was actually the tune of "Moonlight Night on the Spring River".

    Immediately, she sang crisply again: "White clouds are drifting away, and Qingfengpu is full of sorrows. Who''s boat tonight? Where is Acacia Mingyue Tower..."

    Luo Qingzhou had to admit that this girl''s voice was like a lark, crisp and agile, and melodious.

    listened for a while.

    The singing inside stopped, and she said to herself: "I didn''t expect that the bad uncle can not only sing, but also write songs. Next time I ask him to write another song for the young lady, just about flowers. Who made him so careless? Humph!" .¡±

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    Bai Ling immediately stood up from the flowers, looked at the door and said, "Who?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Your family is bad uncle."

    Bai Ling smiled suddenly, two sweet dimples appeared on his face: "Bad uncle, why are you here so early? Chanchan is still sleeping."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m here to find you."

    Bai Ling snorted, went to open the door and said, "Master likes to lie to people, either he came to find Chan Chan, or he came to find Miss, so he wouldn''t come to me."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the flowers in her hand and the little flowers on her ears, walked into the small courtyard and said, "You guessed it right, I''m here to look for Missy, is Missy up yet?"

    Bai Ling pouted and said, "It''s in the back garden."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and asked, "Are you practicing the piano?"

    Bai Ling said: "I''m in a daze."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, and asked again: "By the way, Bailing, hasn''t Missy practiced the song "Moonlight Night on the Spring River" yet?"

    Bai Ling pouted, fingered the flowers in the vase, and said angrily: "How do people know, you can ask Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, then suddenly turned around and walked in front of her.

    Bai Ling was taken aback, and immediately backed away, clutching his bulging chest and saying, "My lord, don''t be shy!"

    Paused, then pouted again: "During the day, don''t bully Tutu! Tutu is going to sleep!"

    Luo Qingzhou raised the jade bracelet in his hand and said: "The gift I bought for you, you don''t want to forget it, I will give it to Chanchan."

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, his eyes brightened immediately, and with a "whoosh", he rushed over like a kitten protecting his food, grabbed the bracelet from his hand, and then said with a beaming smile, "Yes! My lord, I want it! No!" For Chanchan! Mine!"

    As she spoke, she immediately put the vase on the ground, and happily put the jade bracelet on her wrist.

    Her wrists are slender, her skin is tender, and she wears a white jade bracelet, shining beautifully in the sun.

    "Grandpa, it''s so pretty."

    Bai Ling''s face is full of happiness, her smile is like a delicate flower, her eyes are like a crescent moon, her pink is tender, youthful and lively, and she is especially sweet and charming.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "If you like it, come here and let my uncle kiss you."

    When Bai Ling heard it, he immediately jumped away like a little white rabbit, stuck out his pink tongue, shaved his face with his fingers, and said with a smile: "Young master is not ashamed, in broad daylight, people don''t want it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then shall I come at night?"

    Bai Ling snorted, admiring the jade bracelet on his wrist happily, and ignored him.

    Looking at her happy smile, Luo Qingzhou felt ashamed in his heart, and couldn''t help but sigh at the cleverness, wisdom, gentleness and consideration of the second young lady.

    "I''m going to find the eldest lady."

    He went directly to the back garden.

    Bai Ling admired it in the small courtyard for a while, then closed the courtyard door, picked up the vase from the ground, and ran into the room impatiently, shouting: "Chanchan! Chanchan! Look at my hand!"

    In the back garden.

    Wearing a white dress, the picturesque Miss Qin is sitting in the gazebo, quietly looking at the book in her hand.

    Green trees and red pavilions, white clothes like snow, gentle breeze, black hair like waterfalls, coupled with that beautiful face, the picture is really beautiful like a poetic painting.

    Luo Qingzhou watched quietly at the door for a while, then Fang walked over quietly.

    When he came to the gazebo, he coughed lightly, and Fang cupped his hands and said, "Eldest Miss, Second Miss asked me to give you a hairpin."

    As he spoke, he walked into the gazebo, held the crystal hairpin in both hands, and handed it to her.

    Qin Jianjia was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, looked at the hairpin in his hand, then at him, and after a moment of silence, asked, "Sent by Wei Mo?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Well, it was given by the second lady."

    He had already thought about it on the way here, and he definitely couldn''t say that he gave it to him, otherwise it would be too embarrassing, and it would be even more embarrassing if the other party didn''t accept it.

    Said that the gift from the second lady was the best choice.

    Qin Jianjia stared at him quietly for a while, then Fang stretched out his hand, took the hairpin, looked down for a moment, and said, "Weimo doesn''t have such a hairpin."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Second Miss just asked Qiu''er to go out and buy it yesterday, especially for the Eldest Miss."

    Qin Jianjia raised his head, looked at her and said, "Qiu''er has never been out."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "Maybe Zhuer went out to buy it, or the mother-in-law brought it back from outside."

    Qin Jianjia looked at him quietly and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou was feeling uncomfortable, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Miss, if it''s okay, then I''ll take my leave first."

    After finishing speaking, just about to leave, Qin Jianjia suddenly asked again: "Do you feel ashamed that you gave me something?"

    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, raised her head to look at him, exchanged a glance with her clear eyes, then lowered her head for a moment of silence, and said: "Miss, it''s not shameful, it''s just... it''s not appropriate .And I know that Missy has a prejudice against me. "

    Qin Jianjia said indifferently: "What prejudice?"

    Luo Qingzhou murmured to himself, what prejudice, didn''t you just say it last time, you asked knowingly.

    He didn''t dare to bring it up, and said, "It''s nothing."

    After a pause, he decided to tell the truth: "Miss, I did bring this hairpin back, but... Second Miss asked me to come and give it to you. So please don''t get me wrong, Miss, I really have no other intentions. I swear."

    Qin Jianjia was silent for a moment, then handed the hairpin to him again, and said calmly, "I don''t want it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her face, but didn''t dare to say any more, reached out to take back the hairpin, bowed his head and said, "Sorry, miss, I took the liberty."

    After finishing speaking, immediately retreat.

    He didn''t regret what he told the truth just now.

    Hairpins are not the same as shoes. Giving hairpins to girls means a lot, so he has to make it clear, otherwise he will definitely not be able to bear it when it is passed on to his mother-in-law.

    As for the pair of shoes, it was because he made a mistake first, and his two little white rabbits bit her shoes, so he wanted to compensate her for a pair of shoes, and he and the second lady designed those shoes together. Xiaodie did it, so he was very calm.

    "Uncle!"

    Just as he was leaving, Bai Ling came out of the room suddenly, grabbed the hairpin in his hand, and said angrily: "Young master is so stingy, it was obviously given to Miss, why do you want to take it away?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Miss doesn''t want it."

    Bai Ling snorted, and said in a low voice: "Stupid uncle, you''re so stupid, what else can you do besides shivering and bullying other people''s rabbits?"

    Immediately said: "Miss doesn''t want it, I want it, anyway, uncle is not allowed to take it away!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, said nothing more, entered the room, and went directly to Chanchan''s room.

    It doesn''t matter, anyway, the hairpin has already been sent out, so even if the second miss wants to question him, it has nothing to do with him.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Coming to the door of the room, he knocked on the door.

    Immediately without waiting for a response from inside, he pushed the door open, closed the door, and walked inside.

    Xia Chan sat up from the bed, with loose hair, sleepy eyes, and a dazed expression. Seeing him startled, Fang reacted, and hurriedly pulled up the quilt to cover her bellyband and fair skin, saying: " You, what are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the edge of the bed, sat down on the edge of the bed, leaned over and kissed her small mouth, then handed the pearl in front of her, and said, "It''s for you. Take it, you can beautify It can beautify your face, get rid of dust, and you can also play in the water, so you won¡¯t be afraid of water anymore, it¡¯s very suitable for you.¡±

    Xia Chan stared blankly at the pearl in his hand for a while, then looked at him and said, "I don''t want it."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, and said: "Why? It suits you very well, my uncle bought it for you."

    Xia Chan lowered her head slightly, bit her lips, and said in a low voice, "You. Chanchan...not worthy."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her low self-esteem and pitiful appearance with her head lowered, and suddenly her heart twitched, she reached out and hugged her, and said: "What nonsense. Chanchan is so cute, so obedient, even if she is the moon in the sky, the stars in the sky , even if it is the best thing in the world, Chanchan deserves it."

    Immediately kissed her forehead and cheek, and said softly: "Chanchan, even the best and best man in this world has become your prisoner, what else is there that you don''t deserve?"

    Xia Chan blushed, pouted slightly and said, "You, no, face."

    Luo Qingzhou kissed her little mouth again, stretched his hand under the quilt, stroked her smooth calf, then held her delicate and delicate little feet, stroked her lightly and said: "Speaking of being shameless, I don''t know who secretly bridal with my uncle, drugged my uncle, and then took the opportunity to bully my uncle."

    "Woo..."

    Xia Chan immediately buried her cheeks in his embrace in embarrassment, and never dared to show her face or make a sound again, nor did she dare to struggle with the little feet held in his hands.

    In the back garden.

    Bai Ling walked behind Miss Qin, holding the crystal hairpin in his hand, and said softly: "Miss, my uncle can''t talk, so don''t take it to heart. This hairpin is so beautiful, it matches the lady very well, I''ll help you Put it on, Miss, will you? It must be very beautiful."

    Qin Jianjia lowered his head and looked at the book quietly, but his eyes were in a trance, his thoughts drifted to nowhere, he was silent for a while, and said: "No, his things."

    Bai Ling pursed his lips, and said solemnly: "Well, don''t spoil my stupid uncle''s things. This hairpin was given by the second lady, and Bai Ling will help you put it on."

    Said, gently inserted into her black hair.

    Qin Jianjia, with her long eyelashes drooping slightly, was quiet and did not speak again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593ï¼š Wife accompany me to kill

    Chapter 593 The lady accompanied me to kill

    Banished to Xianju.

    In the study room, Luo Qingzhou was wearing a Confucian robe and was reading a book seriously in front of the desk.

    Xiao Die sat in the corridor embroidering flowers.

    Bright sunshine fell into the small courtyard, and the air was filled with a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere.

    Occasionally, sparrows fly into the courtyard, chirping.

    Xiaodie immediately got up, picked up the broom next to her, and went up to drive away ferociously, warning in a low voice: "Don''t disturb the young master''s study, the young master is going to be the champion!"

    That petite figure and cute appearance, youthful and lively in the sun, bright and moving.

    Lunch is also eaten at Banxianju.

    When Luo Qingzhou was studying, few people came over.

    Song Ruyue had already warned her very sternly.

    Of course, everyone knows that their uncle is studying hard to prepare for next year''s spring, who dares to come and disturb?

    If they fail the exam and blame them, it will be miserable.

    My uncle is the hope of the Qin family!

    But after lunch, Luo Qingzhou stopped studying, but practiced inner skills in the room.

    After practicing for a while, he found that the effect did not seem to be very good.

    After thinking about it carefully, it should be related to his advancement to the realm of a great martial artist.

    The previous skills such as inner strength and vajra boxing were all skills in the realm of a martial artist. Now that he has passed two levels in a row and advanced to the realm of a great martial artist, the effects of those skills will naturally be greatly reduced.

    His Danhai and all the acupuncture points in his body have undergone qualitative changes, the space is larger, and more energy is needed.

    It is like a water cup at the beginning, but now it is a water tank. It will obviously take a long, long time to catch the water with the previous water flow, and the effect will naturally not be good.

    So, he must change to a bigger water flow.

    After thinking for a while, he took out the communication treasure and sent a message to Linghu Qingzhu: [Master, do I need a new inner strength method now? ¡¿

    After the message is sent, reply quickly.

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Of course, you now need the internal strength and mind of a great martial artist, as well as your skills, and you also need to go to the Sutra Pavilion to re-elect. But if you want to choose exercises, you have to expose your current real cultivation, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to enter]

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it for a while: ¡¾Can only you and the suzerain know for the time being? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Uncle of the Sutra Pavilion, you must also know, otherwise you will not be let in, even if you are accompanied by me. But don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t spread the word]

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: [Master, then I will choose the exercises first. I practice with the current exercises, and the speed is too slow]

    Zhuzhu: [It seems that entering and leaving the outer city is not prohibited now. If you decide, you can come here tomorrow. I''ll take you to the Sutra Pavilion, and take you to meet your senior sister by the way]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Okay, then I will go there tomorrow morning]

    Zhuzhu: [You have just been promoted to a great martial artist, so you are so anxious to practice, are you going to do something important again? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Just want to catch up with Master quickly]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Why catch up with me? Do you want to be responsible to me, or do you want to double cultivate with me better? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Master, I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t talk about it]

    Zhuzhu: [Bring your wife here! A gentleman keeps what he says, a man promises a thousand gold, you promised me before, it has been so long now, you can''t lie]

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a while, and replied: [Okay, then I will bring her with me tomorrow]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾You have to make sure it''s your wife, if you lie to me, do you know the consequences? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I''m sure it''s my wife, I''m Chu Feiyang, I never lie! ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Don¡¯t learn how to speak from me, if you lie to me, you don¡¯t even think about going down the mountain]

    Luo Qingzhou: [OK]

    Putting away the communication certificate, sat on the bed for a while, thinking about something, Xiaodie came in with tea and said, "My lord, why don''t you study anymore?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m tired of reading, take a break."

    He suddenly remembered something again, and asked: "By the way, Xiaodie, you didn''t tell your wife any secrets about me, did you?"

    Xiaodie put down her teacup, pouted and said, "My lord, is that why you don''t trust your servant so much? The servant''s mouth is very tight. Madam has been asking the servant for the past two days, besides studying, does the young master exercise every day? Ask the servants if the young master has practiced martial arts secretly, and then ask the servants how the young master''s figure is, whether he has muscles on his body, whether the muscles are strong, and asked a lot, the servants all said no."

    Luo Qingzhou praised: "That''s right, Xiaodie''s mouth is really tight."

    Xiaodie walked to the bed, wondering: "Master, why did Madam ask these things suddenly? Did she discover something?"

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "I was practicing swords here with Chanchan that day, and she found out, but I used other reasons to prevaricate it, and she was just suspicious. As long as you don''t tell me, she won''t know, after all, she Not as smart as Second Miss."

    Xiao Die smiled "puchi" and said, "Actually, uncle wants to say that Madam is easy to deceive, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face was serious, and he pretended to be serious and reprimanded: "Xiaodie, you can''t say this nonsense. If you let Madam hear it, be careful and sink you."

    Xiao Die laughed and said: "Your servant is only talking to the young master, so you won''t talk nonsense outside. And the wife is very good to your servant, so you won''t sink your servant into the well."

    Luo Qingzhou saw her bright eyes and white teeth, she was pretty and cute, patted the bed and said: "Come on, come up to accompany you, Young Master, we haven''t talked alone for a long time."

    Xiaodie let out a "hmm", took off her shoes, went to bed wearing white socks, and sat beside him shyly.

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her little feet, helped her take off her socks, and said, "Xiaodie, we may be leaving here soon."

    Xiao Die frowned: "My lord, we haven''t lived here for a long time, have you decided where to go?"

    Luo Qingzhou held her fair and delicate little feet, stroked them lightly and said, "I haven''t made a decision yet, anyway, I have to go out to avoid it."

    Xiao Die sighed, and said: "No wonder Madam doesn''t let us continue to make clothes recently. We have been making clothes before selling them, and we don''t accept a lot of reservations anymore."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The Chinese New Year will be next month, maybe before the Chinese New Year, maybe after the Chinese New Year. Anyway, you don''t have to worry, the young master will take you with you no matter where you go."

    Xiaodie leaned into his arms, and said softly: "Master, I think you have worked so hard. In fact, we are in Mocheng, and it is quite good. We live an ordinary life without earning too much money, and we don''t need Worrying about many things, slaves like that kind of life."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and said: "Actually, I really like that kind of life, and the second lady likes it too. So I decided that in the future, we will find a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, where few people disturb us, and live our lives quietly. Do you think it''s okay?"

    Xiao Die looked at him with a small face and said, "Master, do you only bring slaves and the second lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "The elder brother and the second elder brother are both working hard to cultivate. They want to honor their ancestors and revive the Qin family''s former prestige. They probably don''t like that kind of life. If they don''t leave, father-in-law and mother-in-law will They definitely won¡¯t leave either. In fact, when the situation stabilizes, they can stay in Kyoto. The few of us can just leave by ourselves, and it¡¯s good to come back to see them often.¡±

    Xiao Die suddenly asked: "What about Missy? Missy should also like a quiet life, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know how to answer, thought for a while, and said, "It depends on her wishes."

    Xiaodie was silent for a while, and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "What''s wrong?"

    Xiao Die sighed lightly, and said: "Master, I feel that Missy is so pitiful... If it wasn''t for Missy, we wouldn''t be living so well..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then hugged her and said, "Xiaodie, the young master did not offend Missy, you know that. It was she who made the decision for me to reconcile with Missy. In fact, when I first got married with her, Bailing He reminded me that the eldest lady might not be with me in the future, and I accepted it at the time...so you can''t blame me."

    Xiaodie sighed and said: "I didn''t blame the young master, I just thought... hey, I don''t know what happened to the eldest lady before, so she became like this, she is so beautiful and good..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay, let''s not talk about her."

    Xiao Die let out an "oh", then suddenly asked in a low voice: "My lord, don''t you and the second lady have a bridal chamber yet?"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly thought of what the second lady said when she left Meixiang Xiaoyuan in the morning.

    Tonight, Second Miss seems to want to...

    "Xiaodie, have you practiced an instrument with Xiaotao recently?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked suddenly.

    Xiaodie was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head shyly, and said in a low voice: "I have already learned..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then you perform the guqin."

    "what?"

    "Ah, what? No way? Everyone knows how to do it."

    "Young master, I only know..."

    "Stupid girl!"

    "Woo...gong...uh..."

    Luo Qingzhou took out the communication card and began to reply to Zhu Yan.

    He was too busy at night, so he took advantage of this time to chat with the ancient beast for a while to calm its restless heart, lest it get angry and blame him for ignoring it in a resentful tone.

    After all, I will ask it for blood once a month from now on, so I must coax it well.

    Zhu Yan may be too boring, but he has learned to send messages very quickly, and chatted with him for half an hour after a while.

    Xiao Die went out with a puffy face for a while, then came in with a red face and urged: "My lord, it''s time to get up and study."

    Luo Qingzhou bid farewell to Zhu Yan, told him that he had something to do tonight, so he would not talk to him anymore.

    Zhu Yan reluctantly said: [Yangyang, then you can talk to the king tomorrow during the day, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾OK! ¡¿

    Zhu Yan said: [What does OK mean? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou said: [It means well]

    Zhu Yan said: [OK! Yang Yang, you are doing OK today! The king is very satisfied! ¡¿

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched.

    The afternoon sun quickly fell to the western sky.

    at dusk.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xiaodie back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Miss Qin Er was packing up books in the study, and when she saw him come back, she said softly, "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo will help you put away all the books you don''t read for the time being. You can tell Wei Mo directly which book you need. "

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room, lay down on the beauty''s couch, and said, "Okay, just put away what you don''t want to read. I want to review, and there are all there in Banxianju, and I won''t need it here for the time being." .¡±

    Miss Qin Er turned her head, looked at him and said, "Brother Qingzhou, are you tired?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Fortunately, just lie down for a while and you''ll be fine."

    Miss Qin Er put down the book, walked to the side of the couch, helped him gently pinch his shoulders, and sighed softly: "Brother Qingzhou is really hard, Weimo can''t help you with anything, hey..."

    Luo Qingzhou held her hand, pulled her into his arms, hugged her and said, "Don''t say that, if you say that again, I will get angry."

    Miss Qin Er lay weakly on his chest, with her cheek pressed against his neck. When she was about to speak, her nose moved suddenly, she sniffed, then lifted his collar and looked inside.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou hasn''t reacted yet.

    Second Miss Qin got up from him, snorted, looked at him quietly and said, "Brother Qingzhou really worked hard."

    After finishing speaking, he ignored him and continued to pack the books.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, looked down, immediately closed his clothes, and said: "When I was studying just now, a bug got into my clothes, I caught it myself."

    Miss Qin Er said: "That insect is so powerful, it has claws and teeth, and it uses the same incense as Xiaodie."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    When it is getting dark.

    Qiu''er brought a sumptuous dinner for the two of them, and by the way, she whispered into Miss Qin''s ear, "Miss, Xiaodie is not feeling well, rest in the room."

    Second Miss Qin froze for a moment, and exchanged a glance with her, Qiu''er whispered, "Maybe it''s Guishui..."

    Then bowed his head and backed out.

    The room is silent.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head to eat, but did not speak.

    Second Miss Qin also sat down and silently helped him with the dishes.

    until almost finished eating.

    Miss Qin Er endured it, but she still couldn''t hold it back, and said in a low voice: "Brother Qingzhou, let Qiu''er go to study with you tomorrow, Xiaodie is not feeling well, she has been in Guishui for a few days, she needs to rest more .¡±

    Immediately, he said softly: "Wei Mo can also accompany you."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Second Miss, I was just about to tell you. I''m going out of the city tomorrow, and I''m going out early in the morning, and I''m going to take Xia Chan with me to the Lingxiao Sect to learn the exercises."

    Second Miss Qin asked puzzledly, "Why did you bring Xia Chan with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the bowl, drank a few mouthfuls of chicken soup, and said, "Someone wants to compete with her."

    Second Miss Qin was startled, didn''t ask any more questions, and said softly, "Brother Qingzhou must be careful, and must take good care of Xia Chan. She rarely goes out and doesn''t know anything. Brother Qingzhou must be inseparable from her, Don''t leave her behind."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Don''t worry, even if I abandon myself, I won''t abandon her."

    The two had another conversation, and hurried footsteps came from outside.

    Meier ran into the small courtyard, panting and said: "Uncle, Second Miss, it''s not good! Jin Yiwei is here again, and both Master and Madam have been arrested by them!"

    The expressions of the two of them changed, and they immediately got off the couch and left the room.

    Mei''er ran into the house with a pale face, and cried, "Master, Second Miss, those villains arrested the master and madam, saying that they were covering up criminals, that Mr. Chu was the murderer who killed their Jinyiwei commander, and said To steal our home..."

    Qiu¡¯er and Zhu¡¯er on the side both trembled in fright,

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and asked, "How many of them are here?"

    Meier cried and said, "It seems that there are... more than 20 people..."

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fists, and said decisively: "Second Miss, you go to the front and drag it, I will be there soon."

    Second Miss Qin immediately agreed, and went out with the support of Qiu''er and Zhu''er.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at their backs at the door, two cold lights flashed in his eyes, then he took out the mask directly from the storage ring, grabbed it in his hand, and then quickly walked out of the door to Lingchan Moon Palace.

    "Chan Chan!"

    He directly pushed the door and entered.

    The front yard is empty and there is no one.

    But Xia Chan seemed to have heard his voice, and quickly walked out of the room holding the sword.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Do you like my uncle?"

    Xia Chan looked at the expression on his face with some doubts, nodded, and said, "Hi, I like it."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and went out, saying: "Let''s go, accompany my uncle to kill someone."

    As soon as these words came out, Xia Chan''s eyes lit up.

    Immediately, the figure flashed, followed him like a shadow, holding the sword, and followed behind him silently.

    The cold moon is like a hook, and the evening wind is cold.

    The two stood in front of each other, their clothes fluttering, and soon melted into the distant night...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594ï¼š Chanchan with low self-esteem

    Chapter 594 Chanchan with low self-esteem

    The front yard of the Qin Mansion.

    Twenty guards in brocade clothes surrounded a tall and thin man, standing with a knife in hand.

    Qin Wenzheng had his hands cut behind his back and was arrested.

    Song Ruyue was also surrounded by several Jinyi guards, her face pale.

    The rest of the Qin family had ashen faces and dared not speak.

    Second Miss Qin, supported by Qiu''er and Zhu''er, hurried over to argue with the tall and thin man.

    The thin and tall man was none other than Jin Yiwei''s deputy commander Wang Xiang.

    After Luo Changtian was killed, Nangong Yang was furious and handed over the case to him.

    If he can find out the murderer, it will be a matter of course, and he will become the real leader of Jin Yiwei.

    During this period of time, he led people to investigate every day.

    As the investigation deepened, he felt more and more that the person named Chu Feiyang was very suspicious.

    Although the opponent''s cultivation seems to be only in the middle stage of a martial artist, but their identities and backgrounds are extremely mysterious, and I am afraid that there are other experts around to help.

    Obviously he lives in Kyoto, and he often goes to the martial arts gym to practice, but he can''t find any information about the other party''s family, relatives and friends.

    And Luo Changtian''s younger brother Luo Yu was killed, he also has a greater suspicion.

    So Wang Xiang has been leading people to investigate him recently, but he has not found any results, so tonight, I found here.

    "According to our investigation, Chu Feiyang once rescued Mrs. Qin at the Zhou Mansion, and your Qin family once invited him to dinner, so we are here today to ask Master Qin and Mrs. Qin to help with the case. If you say no here If it¡¯s clear, then please go to our Jinyiwei¡¯s place and tell us.¡±

    Wang Xiang held the handle of the knife in his hand, and his face was cold and authentic.

    If he didn''t know that this family has a lot to do with the eldest princess, he would have taken them back to torture him, so why would he talk nonsense with them here.

    Song Ruyue said angrily: "If you don''t know, you don''t know. Why do you think I know? Mr. Chu did save me, and I did invite him to dinner, but we have only known each other for a few days, and we have never been to him. At home, how do you know where he lives and who is in the family?"

    Second Miss Qin also frowned and said, "Even your Jin Yiwei can''t find out the background of Mr. Chu, how can our Qin family know? Since he wants to hide it wholeheartedly, he naturally won''t expose it to us easily. My lord, we Qin Although my family has no official or job right now, they are after meritorious deeds. My eldest brother and second brother are both students of Longhu Academy, and my husband is also a recruiter. Why do you take people for no reason?"

    Wang Xiang explained a few words to her, but he was impatient. He snorted coldly, patted the knife on his waist and said, "That''s the truth! I, Jin Yiwei, don''t need any evidence to arrest someone!"

    Immediately said coldly: "Since you want to stop it, well, then I will also take you back for interrogation. I will go to our Jinyiwei''s prison later, and see if you recruit!"

    After finishing speaking, he shouted sharply: "Come on, take her down for me too!"

    It is related to his future, even if these people have a close relationship with the eldest princess, he can''t care about it.

    What''s more, as far as he knows, the eldest princess is already too busy to take care of herself.

    As soon as the two Jinyi guards were about to walk towards Miss Qin Er, Zhu''er immediately stood in front, holding a throwing knife, and glared angrily, "Whoever dares to touch my lady, I will fight him!"

    Wang Xiang looked at the flying knife in her hand and sneered: "Whoever dares to resist will be shot to death!"

    "Bang!"

    The two Jinyi guards suddenly drew out the knives at their waists, and continued to walk towards Miss Qin Er.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly walked out of the corridor, and said coldly: "My lord, you came to my Qin residence to take someone, does the Holy One know?"

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xiang''s eyelids twitched, and he looked up at the corridor.

    A young man in a Confucian robe and a girl holding a sword walked out from the corner of the corridor and came to the courtyard.

    Wang Xiang narrowed his eyes and said, "Who are you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said expressionlessly: "It''s just a mere son-in-law, so it''s not worth mentioning. But I just entered the palace with Eunuch Li last night and talked with the Holy One for a long time. The Holy Majesty encouraged me to serve the country and share the worries of the king, and said Let me often go to the palace to talk in the future. I have also made a promise to the Holy Majesty that I will be loyal to the Holy Majesty in the future. So I would like to ask my lord, did you come to my Qin Manor to pick someone up tonight, did you have the consent of the Holy Majesty?"

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xiang''s face changed slightly.

    At this time, a guard in Jinyi immediately walked up to him and said in a low voice: "My lord, he is the son-in-law of the Qin family, Mr. Luo. This subordinate did see Eunuch Li next to the Holy Majesty last night and brought him into the palace. , and personally sent him out of the palace. When he left the palace, he even slapped Eunuch Li dozens of times. Eunuch Li knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, but he didn''t dare to resist..."

    Wang Xiang was shocked when he heard it.

    Eunuch Li, Li Gui, the personal **** who grew up with the Holy Majesty, was slapped so many times by this young man, and still knelt on the ground begging for mercy?

    "Snapped!"

    He suddenly slapped the Jinyiwei subordinate on the face, and whispered grimly: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    The Jin Yiwei covered his burning cheeks, and whispered with panic all over his face: "Eunuch Li warned the people around last night not to tell what happened last night... This subordinate was just afraid that the adults would make mistakes, so...so..."

    "roll!"

    Wang Xiang gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, clenched his fist, and then slowly loosened it.

    When he turned his head and looked at the young man in front of him, he immediately smiled again, cupped his hands and said, "So it''s Mr. Luo, sorry for your disrespect."

    Then he sighed again, and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Luo doesn''t know something. I''ve been very busy with this case, but I don''t have any clues. I managed to catch some clues, but I can''t find any clues." The person on the other side. I heard that your Qin family may know each other, so I came to bother you. Mr. Luo, don¡¯t misunderstand, I came here tonight to ask some questions, and I just said that I would take them away, just to scare them out of desperation. Hey , this case can''t be solved, but the Holy Majesty wants to take it down and ask."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Does your lord want to inquire about that Mr. Chu?"

    Wang Xiang''s eyes lit up, and he quickly bowed his hands and said, "Master Luo knows?"

    Luo Qingzhou said indifferently: "That Mr. Chu has always been mysterious, and I don''t know his background. However, when I went out today, I met him and chatted with him. He said that he would go to the martial arts hall tomorrow. Practice. If my lord wants to investigate him, I can just go to the martial arts hall tomorrow and guard it. As for where the martial arts hall is, I don¡¯t know, I believe my lord should know.¡±

    When Wang Xiang heard this, his expression changed immediately, and he quickly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Mr. Luo, for letting me know. We have been looking for him these few days, and we have also gone to the martial arts hall to guard him, but we haven''t found him. Since the Commander and his family were killed, he It''s as if he disappeared, I thought he had left the city, but I didn''t expect him to be still in the city, so that would be great."

    Luo Qingzhou said with a cold face: "Let me remind you again, we met that Mr. Chu by chance, and we only met a few times, and we are not familiar with him. As for his identity background and home address, we really I don¡¯t know at all. I hope that adults will not come to disturb my family in the future. We are all law-abiding ordinary people who just want to live quietly and honestly.¡±

    Wang Xiang immediately apologized, and said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo, next time something like today will never happen again. For our recklessness, I apologize to Mr. Luo again, and I hope Mr. Luo will not take it to heart. "

    After finishing speaking, he immediately shouted to those subordinates: "Let Master Qin and Mrs. Qin go!"

    The Jin Yiwei immediately let go and backed away.

    Wang Xiang cupped his hands again to express his apology, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Luo, for telling the truth, then we won''t bother you."

    After finishing speaking, a group of people left quickly.

    In the courtyard, it quickly became quiet.

    Everyone in the Qin family, with lingering fear, stared at the door in a daze.

    Song Ruyue suddenly said: "Qingzhou, you...you went to the palace last night, really...really promised the Holy Majesty..."

    "Ahem!"

    Qin Wenzheng on the side immediately interrupted her, saying: "Let''s go back to the house, don''t mention this matter again."

    Song Ruyue wanted to speak again, but after glancing at his face, she had to shut her mouth.

    Then everyone dispersed.

    Luo Qingzhou supported Miss Qin Er and entered the living room.

    Song Ruyue frowns, worried.

    Luo Qingzhou comforted: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, don''t worry, he won''t come again in the future."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him and said, "Is what you just said to him true?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "It''s true."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him strangely.

    Song Ruyue couldn''t help but said: "Qingzhou, you...you promised the eldest princess, why...how come you are with the saint again..."

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "I did tell the Holy Master that way, but... As for what I will do, that is another matter."

    Qin Wenzheng was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said: "If you want to stand firm in the officialdom, you really need to be slick, but..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Father-in-law, there is no one else here, Qingzhou can tell you the truth. Qingzhou is not all-round, nor will he be a fool, and will not betray the eldest princess. Qingzhou will always support the eldest princess, As for the Holy Majesty, every word Qing Zhou told him was a lie to him."

    Qin Wenzheng: "..."

    Song Ruyue shuddered suddenly, hurried over to close the door, and said with a frightened face: "Qing Zhou, don''t dare to say these words casually, the crime of deceiving the king will be beheaded."

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "Also, I will help the eldest princess win the throne. Even if the eldest princess gives up, I will still find a way to push her to fight, and then I will find a way...to help her kill the emperor .¡±

    "Ouch!"

    When Song Ruyue heard this, she immediately exclaimed in shock, her legs went limp, and she sat down on the ground with her **** slumped, her pretty face turned pale, and she trembled all over, "You...you..."

    Qin Wenzheng''s face also turned pale, and his voice trembled uncontrollably: "Qingzhou, you..."

    The Second Miss Qin said softly at the side: "Father, mother, there is no one else here. The reason why Brother Qingzhou told you is to let you understand the current situation and to make you mentally prepared earlier. If it is still the present The emperor is in power, and our Qin family will never have peace."

    Song Ruyue trembled all over, covered her ears, shook her head and said, "Wei...Weimo, stop talking, stop talking... Mother is going to be scared to death by the two of you..."

    Qin Wenzheng''s face was ugly, and after a long silence, Fang slowly said: "The matter has come to this point, and I have nothing to say. Qingzhou, since Weimo supports you, we will naturally support you. But... the deputy commander of Jinyiwei today Well, I think he might come again. If you talk tonight, you probably won''t be able to fool him for long. "

    Before Luo Qingzhou replied, Second Miss Qin said softly at the side: "Daddy, it''s fine, just leave this matter to us, you don''t have to worry."

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at her, then at the young man beside her, nodded, and did not speak again.

    "Father, mother, you should go to bed early, Wei Mo and Brother Qingzhou will go back first."

    Miss Qin Er didn''t say any more, and pulled Luo Qingzhou away.

    After the two left, Song Ruyue still trembled and said: "Master, I really didn''t see why that kid is so courageous, he is so daring, he actually wants to kill...kill..."

    "Shut up! You are not allowed to mention this matter in the future! You don''t ask too much about the outside world! Those things are decided by Weimo and Qingzhou. You just take care of your home. Talk less and do more!"

    Qin Wenzheng immediately interrupted her and stared at her.

    Song Ruyue suddenly had tears in her eyes, and said aggrievedly: "Master, I was frightened by that kid. Three souls lost two souls, and my legs were so frightened that I couldn''t stand up. Why are you being so vicious. Wuwu , I don¡¯t know how to pity and cherish jade at all, you run outside every day, is there a woman outside?¡±

    Qin Wenzheng: "..."

    The night is windy.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Second Miss Qin wrap up her clothes, followed Qiu''er and Zhu''er, and walked towards Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Xia Chan followed silently, holding the sword.

    No words all the way.

    When she reached the gate of Meixiang Garden, Second Miss Qin stopped, turned around, and called softly, "Xia Chan, come here."

    Xia Chan hesitated for a moment, walked up, lowered her head, and stopped in front of her.

    Second Miss Qin gently held her cold little hand, looked at her tenderly and said, "Is it cold?"

    Xia Chan shook her head slightly.

    Miss Qin Er held her hand and said, "Come on, follow me to the study to warm up, let''s talk."

    Xia Chan struggled hastily, lowered her head and said, "No, I won''t go."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Why don''t you go? Now that I''m close to you, I won''t cough anymore. Don''t be afraid."

    Xia Chan was silent for a while, raised her head slightly, took a look at her snow-white fox fur and spotless white dress, and then at her face that was as beautiful as a lotus, then lowered her head tightly, looking at the stain on her face. The dirt shoes, said cautiously: "Chan, Chanchan, dirty..."

    After she got up in the afternoon, she practiced sword in the back garden. There were leaves, dust and sweat on her hair.

    She doesn''t want to dirty the room of Miss Er and him...

    Miss Qin Er was slightly startled, and looked at her with distressed eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou took her other little hand, and said: "Chanchan, let''s go, go to the room, my uncle will tell you about tomorrow''s affairs. I can''t ask you to help my uncle tonight, but I will definitely let you contribute tomorrow .¡±

    Xia Chan was still struggling, seeing that she couldn''t break free, she had to whisper: "I, I''ll go, take a shower..."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but hugged her up, walked into the small courtyard, and said, "Just wash here."

    Miss Qin Er followed behind with a smile.

    Qiu''er closed the courtyard door, then called Zhu''er to go to the kitchen to boil water together.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595ï¼š

    Chapter 595

    In the study.

    The stove is burning, and the aroma is wafting.

    On the beauty bed, Second Miss Qin and Xia Chan were sitting together, talking softly with her.

    Xia Chan lowered her head, grasped the hem of her skirt with her small hands, and stammered to answer in a low voice, still looking stiff and uncomfortable.

    Luo Qingzhou sat at the desk in front of the window, and took out the summons card.

    Nangong Meijiao sent him a message: [My mother secretly told me that the eldest princess might be coming back. Envoys from various countries and several princes have all come to the capital. Those princes seem to have come to propose marriage to the eldest princess, which may be the Queen Mother''s idea. Now the opportunity is very good, you can take the opportunity to leave]

    Luo Qingzhou looked at this message, pondered for a while, and replied: [There are too many people, and I can''t leave now, and the eldest brother and the second brother are still in the academy, it is impossible to leave them and leave. Since the eldest princess is coming back, I will stay here for the time being and check the situation. After all, the eldest princess saved me and the Qin family many times, and I can''t just leave when she is in danger]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾How do you want to help her? With your own power, turn things around? You have to know that no matter how great her contributions are, no matter how capable she is, she is still just a girl. The courtiers respected and supported her because she was the eldest princess and the great general. If she threatens the imperial power, those courtiers must be the first to turn their faces, because the Holy One is orthodox]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Whether it is orthodox or not, they have the final say. I have to at least wait until the eldest princess comes back and ask her what she thinks]

    Xiao Meijiao: [What if she gives up, accepts her fate, is willing to give up all her power, and then marry to another country? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [The eldest princess is not such a person who gives up easily, I understand her]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Really? That''s her own brother and mother, I think she will compromise in the end]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Your father forced you to marry another man, are you willing? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [I am willing! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I''m too lazy to talk to you, since you ran away from home and went to Mo City alone, you can see that you won''t accept your fate. The eldest princess is also like this, she is even more tenacious and stubborn than you]

    Xiao Meijiao: [But she is facing more than just her relatives]

    Luo Qingzhou: [It is indeed difficult, so we will wait and see. I have to at least wait for her to come back and confirm her thoughts before making a decision whether to stay here or leave]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾If you leave, where will you go? Ling Xiaozong? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I don¡¯t know yet]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Not too far away¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No matter how far away, I will take you with me. If the eldest princess admits defeat, then we are also innocent, and I will marry you]

    Xiao Meijiao: [I''m afraid you don''t have the courage. If my father and mother knew that you already had three wives and four concubines in your family, they would definitely beat you to death]

    Luo Qingzhou: [They can''t beat me, I will make them bow their heads with fists! ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Can you fight against our entire Nangong family? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Although I can''t for the time being, but in order to be able to marry the princess, I must work hard in the future! ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Bragging¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [When did your brother Feiyang brag? He is excellent, don''t you know? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Brother Feiyang, I miss you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾I miss you too¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Then you come to me, come in through the back door, and sleep in Xiaomeijiao''s boudoir tonight, Xiaomeijiao will let you do whatever you want, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, let¡¯s stop chatting, I want to read a book]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Brother Feiyang, if you come tonight, I''ll call Xueyi too, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [If I answer well, you will send "Bitch, you are dead", right? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Hahahahahaha...¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking, bye, I really should study]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Oh, then you agree]

    Luo Qingzhou: [OK]

    At this moment, Zhu''er''s happy voice came from outside the window: "Sister Bailing, why are you here? Is there something wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou put away the communication treasure and looked out the window.

    Bai Ling wore a pink skirt, walked into the small courtyard, and said crisply: "My family, Chanchan, is gone. I''ll look for it and see if it was kidnapped by your uncle."

    Pearl smiled "puchi", approached her affectionately, and said in a low voice, "You''re talking to my lady in the room."

    Braun looked at the window.

    Luo Qingzhou was watching her from the window.

    Bai Ling immediately crossed Xiaoman''s waist and asked, "Master, did you abduct my Chanchan here?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes, do you want to be abducted too?"

    Bai Ling hesitated for a moment, then pouted and said, "Hmph! She''s not as stupid as Chanchan!"

    Immediately shouted to the room: "Chanchan, Chanchan, Miss asked me to call you back!"

    Xia Chan wanted to leave, but when she heard the sound, she immediately got off the bed, picked up her sword, and rushed out of the room.

    Seeing her coming out, Bai Ling proudly said, "Master, let''s go. If you want to play with Chanchan, come to Lingchan Moon Palace."

    After speaking, she seemed afraid that he would come out, so she immediately dragged Xia Chan and ran away.

    When the two left Meixiang Xiaoyuan and walked to the dark path, Bai Ling whispered: "Chanchan, did Second Miss let you in?"

    Xia Chan nodded slightly.

    Bai Ling asked: "What did the second miss tell you? Do you want you to be my uncle''s concubine?"

    Xia Chan shook her head.

    Bai Ling snorted: "It must be, my uncle is so cunning that he let the second lady talk to you, hmph."

    Xia Chan was silent for a while, then said: "No, this matter."

    Bai Ling asked curiously, "What is that?"

    Xia Chan hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice: "Second Miss, ask, Miss, do you understand?"

    Bai Ling was full of doubts: "Do you know what?"

    Xia Chan looked at her and said, "Hugh, divorce letter."

    Bai Ling immediately said: "Chanchan, how did you answer?"

    Xia Chan said: "I, I don''t, answer."

    Bai Ling frowned slightly, and there was a look of thought between his brows: "Why did Second Miss suddenly ask you about this? Does she want...to tell the truth?"

    Xia Chan didn''t speak any more.

    With their own concerns in mind, the two returned to Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    In the back garden, the melodious sound of the piano came.

    Miss Qin''s "Moon Night on the Spring River" has already been practiced, but she has never played it to anyone.

    The two came to the back garden, looked at the snow-white figure in the gazebo, and listened quietly to the sound of the piano, without speaking.

    The night is getting darker.

    A silver moon hangs in the night sky, its light dim.

    The cold wind brought frost, which fell on the flowers, plants and trees, covering them with a thin layer of gauze.

    After Luo Qingzhou and Second Miss Qin took a hot bath, they lay down on the bed and fell asleep.

    The two talked for a while, and the second miss Qin started to move, begging: "Brother Qingzhou, Weimo is really recovering, let''s try."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, held her little hand, pressed her little foot, she struggled for a while, and soon lost her strength, panting delicately, pursed her mouth and said: "Brother Qingzhou, Wei Mo...Wei Mo is angry It''s..."

    Luo Qingzhou closed her eyes and remained unmoved until she surrendered and begged for mercy.

    "Woo..."

    "Sleep, I have to get up early and leave the city tomorrow."

    "Then... when can it be?"

    "Wait until you don''t cough anymore within a month, and you don''t need someone to support you when you walk."

    "Oh... Then Wei Mo can no longer have a bridal chamber with Brother Qingzhou... No."

    "That''s one condition, within a month, no more coughing."

    "Hey, can you cough for five days within a month? No, ten days?"

    "No, within a month, you are only given three chances. If you cough for more than three days, then no."

    "Woo, it''s still very difficult..."

    "No problem, just drink the medicine for another month, and you should be able to do it. If you don''t take good care of your body, if you suddenly cough and vomit blood, I will be scolded to death by my mother-in-law."

    "Hey¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and said: "Hey, go to sleep, don''t think about it. When you are healthy, I will bridal with you every day until you are bored, tired, and scared, and beg for mercy every day."

    "Brother Qingzhou..."

    "Um?"

    "elder brother¡­"

    "Um?"

    "Do you love Weimo?"

    "Of course love."

    "What if Wei Mo''s health is always bad and he can''t serve Brother Qing Zhou?"

    "It''s still love, it won''t change at all."

    "Then why do you love Weimo?"

    "Nose, eyes, mouth, face, hair, hands, love everywhere."

    "Hmph, I didn''t say what I love the most."

    "leg."

    "Humph..."

    After a while.

    The girl in her arms finally fell asleep.

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her smooth hair, waited for a long time, and when she was fast asleep, Fang bowed his head and kissed her, then took out the communication certificate, and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, I I have something to do tomorrow, so I won¡¯t go to West Lake tonight]

    After a while.

    The message party replied: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Are you going? ¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou sent another message to Long''er: [Long''er, I won''t go to West Lake tonight, it''s dangerous outside, you''d better stay in Dragon Palace to practice. Also, thank you for your gift, my wife likes it very much]

    Long''er quickly replied: [Son, have you given all three gifts to your wife? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou finally realized: ¡¾That hairpin was given to my aunt¡¿

    Little Dragon Girl: [Sister-in-law? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾That''s my wife''s older sister¡¿

    Little Dragon Girl: ¡¾Oh, why do you call her sister-in-law? Shouldn''t it also be called Niangzi? "

    Luo Qingzhou: [Nonsense, I didn¡¯t marry her]

    Xiao Longnu: [Hey, it¡¯s strange, since the young master married his wife, it means that the young master¡¯s wife is very beautiful. Since the young lady has sisters, why didn¡¯t the young master marry them together? With the son''s ability, isn''t it a matter of course to marry several pairs of sisters? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Don''t talk nonsense, who did you hear that if you marry a woman, you must marry her sister? ¡¿

    Little Dragon Girl: [Many of the demon clan are like this, and many humans marry like this. My father also told me that there are many people in you humans, and there are dozens of wives and concubines. Don''t you humans have a proverb called, "Fat and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields." Young master, isn''t your wife''s older sister pretty? ¡¿

    Looking at this passage, Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while, and then replied:¡¾She is very beautiful¡¿

    Little Dragon Girl: ¡¾Then it must be a deformity or a disease, right? ¡¿

    Another room.

    A girl in a white dress, with long hair hanging loose, and a pair of white and slender jade feet bare, is sitting on the bed with her knees hugged, holding a piece of jade in her hand, quietly watching the news above.

    On that beautiful face, the expression changed slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, she is not disabled or sick. She is very good, very beautiful, I have never seen anyone more beautiful than her]

    Xiao Longnu: ¡¾Why didn''t the young master marry her? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a long time before Fang replied: ¡¾She is unwilling¡¿

    Xiao Longnu: ¡¾Master, you are so powerful, why would she not want to? Unless she''s blind. In this way, Long''er has medicine here, the young master will come over tomorrow night, Long''er will give some to the young master, then secretly put it in her meal, and then go to forcefully mate with her at night, and she succumbs the next day. If she still doesn''t give in, the young master will continue to drug her and continue to mate with her until she begs for mercy and cries and succumbs! It is said in the book that human girls value chastity and reputation the most, she must not dare to yell around, so you can do it without worry, sir]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Shut up, stop talking, go to sleep]

    Little Dragon Girl: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾No¡¿

    Little Dragon Girl: [? ? ? ¡¿

    Another room.

    The beautiful girl in a white dress stared at the jade in her hand and waited for a while, then hesitated for a long time, Fang slowly stretched out a slender jade finger, and gently wrote on the jade: [What are you doing]

    After hesitating for a while, she clicked to send it.

    Then he closed his eyes and lowered his head.

    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her black hair fell down like flowing water on her snow-white dress and beautiful jade feet under the skirt. The black and white formed a beautiful and attractive scenery...

    Yushi suddenly shook.

    Her eyelashes trembled and she opened her eyes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596ï¼š Does Sister Yue like him?

    Chapter 596 Does Sister Yue like him?

    On the jade stone, a message appeared.

    However, it is not a reply.

    The font is slightly smaller, but it is actually a reminder: [Sorry, the other party has entered the rest mode, please do not disturb]

    "..."

    The girl pouted slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou fiddled with it for a while before putting away the communication treasure, and found that there was a "rest mode" function, so he tried it.

    But he quickly lifted.

    As soon as it was released, a message was sent.

    Looking carefully, it turned out to be a message from Sister Yue: [What are you doing]

    Luo Qingzhou immediately replied: [On the bed, ready to sleep. Sister Yue, how about you? ¡¿

    After a while.

    The message replied: ¡¾Me too¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, do you want to chat? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Casual¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Since Sister Yue said it''s casual, let''s stop chatting, go to sleep, good night]

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately replied: [Sister Yue, I¡¯m just kidding you. Can''t sleep yet, let''s talk]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, the weather is getting colder, pay attention to your body: one is against thin clothes, two is against cold tea, three is against taking a shower, four is against sitting for long periods of time, five is against blowing the wind, six is ??against picky eaters, seven is against loneliness, eight is against do you remember? ?¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾You are Bajie¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Haha, Sister Yue is the Avalokitesvara inside, snow-white as a lotus, free from dust and dirt, supernatural powers, and heart like a mirror]

    Sister Yue: [I am not]

    Luo Qingzhou: [The elder sister of that month is the Chang''e fairy in it, cold and noble, unparalleled in beauty, gentle and pleasant]

    Sister Yue: [I remember you said that Bajie molested Chang''e]

    Luo Qingzhou: [...Sister Yue has a really good memory, I even forgot about it, but it''s all fake anyway. By the way, Sister Yue, the story is not over yet, do you still want to listen? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [not yet]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, I want to ask you a personal question, you don¡¯t need to answer it]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Your husband, how is he treating you? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Not good]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then how did you get together? ¡¿

    Sister Yue didn''t reply again.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Does elder sister like him that month? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [With Sister Yue''s ability, if you don''t like him, he treats you badly. Sister Yue can definitely beat him up and kick him]

    Sister Yue: [Unable to beat]

    Luo Qingzhou: [No way, he is so powerful? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [How about, Sister Yue, let me help you? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [OK]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment: [Sister Yue, I''m not joking with you, I don''t want to see you being bullied. If you really decide to leave him, I will definitely help you¡¿

    Sister Yue: [How can I help? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Let him reconcile with you and give you back your freedom]

    Sister Yue: [And then? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou looked at this message, and when he was in a daze, the message was suddenly withdrawn, and a new one was sent: [Take care of yourself]

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and said: [Oh, Sister Yue, if you need help, you must tell me. I owe you so much, I want to repay you, but I don¡¯t know how to repay you, I always feel guilty]

    Sister Yue: [I''m going to sleep]

    Luo Qingzhou was startled: ¡¾Good night¡¿

    Outside the window, the night is like ink.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged the girl in his arms and soon fell asleep.

    One night passed quietly.

    The next day, it was just dawn.

    After Luo Qingzhou woke up, he kissed the delicate and fragrant man in his arms, and then quietly got up.

    When she opened the door and went out, Qiu''er was boiling hot water. Seeing him coming out, she hurried over to help him put on his shoes, and went to get a comb to help him comb his hair.

    Luo Qingzhou asked in a low voice: "How is Xiaodie?"

    Qiu''er glanced at him and said, "It''s better."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "If your stomach hurts, apply hot water to it, or go to the doctor to prescribe some medicine."

    Qiu''er whispered: "Yes."

    After Luo Qingzhou saw that she had combed her hair, she lowered her head and kissed her small mouth, and said, "Take good care of her, my uncle has something to do today, so he might come back later."

    Qiu''er nodded obediently and said, "Yes."

    Then hurriedly went to get the umbrella again, handed it to him and said, "Master, it''s snowing outside, take the umbrella with you."

    Luo Qingzhou took the umbrella and went to open the door.

    A gust of cold air hits the face.

    Snowflakes were floating outside, and the ground was already white.

    He breathed out a breath, opened the umbrella, and walked out.

    "Squeak..."

    Just opened the door, and saw a thin figure standing outside.

    Wearing a light green dress, holding a sword in his hand, snowflakes have fallen on his head and shoulders.

    Luo Qingzhou hurried over, covered her head with the umbrella, and said distressedly: "Silly girl, didn''t I tell you, why don''t I call you? I''m afraid my uncle won''t take you, so I will leave alone?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head slightly and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou held her cold little hand, rubbed it lightly, and said, "How long have you been here?"

    Xia Chan whispered: "Just now, just here."

    "Lies."

    Luo Qingzhou pinched her face and said, "Who did you learn to like to lie? Chanchan never lied before."

    Xia Chan pouted slightly and said, "You."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Nonsense, my uncle never lies! You must have learned it from that girl Bailing, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou held her little hand, and without waiting for her answer, he led her forward and said, "From the back door, change your clothes and put on your hat later, my uncle will prepare everything for you."

    Xia Chan didn''t speak any more, she held the sword and followed him obediently.

    The two quickly went out through the back door.

    Luo Qingzhou was fascinated, and after looking around, he took out a black robe from the storage ring and asked her to wear it on her body, and took out a bamboo hat and put it on her head. He whispered: "There may be bad guys watching outside, later my uncle will hold you over the wall and walk up the roof."

    Xia Chan supported the crooked bamboo hat on her head, and whispered: "Oh..."

    "Whoosh!"

    Luo Qingzhou picked her up, half out of his body, and flew in mid-air to observe, while controlling his body with his mind, flying over the eaves and walls, and soon came to the street outside.

    Immediately fell into an alley and put on a bamboo hat.

    The two held hands and soon came to the south of the city.

    When passing Eighteenth Lane, he took another look into the alley, and then continued walking forward without pausing.

    The two soon came to the martial arts hall.

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "Chanchan, you wait outside for a while, my uncle will go in for a while, and he will come out soon."

    Xia Chan nodded, and stood at the corner next to her.

    Luo Qingzhou knocked on the door.

    Nie Yunrong quickly opened the door. Before he could speak, Luo Qingzhou had already walked in. Looking at her, he asked, "Has Jin Yiwei been here?"

    Nie Yunrong was stunned when he heard the words, shook his head, and then said in a low voice: "However, Junior Brother Chu, it seems that someone has been watching this place outside these days, probably from Jin Yiwei, is it because of Senior Sister Dao?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, but said, "Have Bo Yue and the others been here?"

    Nie Yunrong said: "Xiaoxiao came here once, senior brother went to the sect to practice, and junior brother Zhou seems to be practicing at home."

    Luo Qingzhou chatted with her for a while, then Fang said: "I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first, you have to be careful when you''re alone."

    Nie Yunrong said: "Brother Chu, I am also planning to go to Zongmen to practice in a few days. There are several villages and some houses at the foot of Zongmen Mountain. I am going to take my younger brother to live there. Master also persuaded me to go up the mountain to practice."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, thought for a while, and asked, "Are there many houses there?"

    Nie Yunrong nodded and said: "There are many, and there are some houses near the river. Because it is very safe under Lingxiaozong Mountain."

    Luo Qingzhou showed a thoughtful look between his brows, nodded and said, "Very good."

    He didn''t tell her about Sister Dao''s stay in the sect.

    Although she trusts her, this matter is of great importance, and the less people know about it, the better.

    Out the door, he left with Chanchan.

    Walking out of the alley, he took off the bamboo hat on his head, dragged Chanchan to the street, hired a carriage, and drove out of the city.

    Two figures on the street not far away, watched the carriage leave, and left in a hurry.

    The carriage carried the two of them and soon arrived at the gate of the city.

    There are two rows of guards standing at the gate of the city, conducting routine inspections.

    When a guard opened the door curtain and looked into the carriage, Luo Qingzhou handed over Lingxiaozong''s badge and said, "I am a disciple of Lingxiaozong, and I want to go back to the sect for business."

    The guard took the badge and glanced at it, then looked at the girl next to him, and said, "Where''s her badge?"

    Luo Qingzhou said with a cold face: "She''s my wife, she doesn''t have a badge! Why, my imposing disciple of the Lingxiao Sect, can''t you take a girl out of the city?"

    The guard hesitated for a moment, returned the badge to him, said nothing, and lowered the curtain.

    The carriage left the city smoothly.

    The guard immediately whispered to the other guard behind him: "Quickly go and inform Jin Yiwei that a disciple of the Lingxiao Sect has left the city."

    The carriage carried the two of them and soon arrived at the horse farm at Shiliting.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xia Chan out of the carriage, went to the racecourse, and then led the horse Lubama.

    The two of them took a horse together and rode away.

    Snowflakes are flying and horses are running.

    The two were ups and downs on horseback.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged the girl in his arms and whispered, "Chanchan, do you like riding a horse?"

    Xia Chan was rocking in his arms, biting her lip, but didn''t answer.

    Luo Qingzhou bit her ear again and said: "Chanchan must like it, my uncle used to be Chanchan''s horse, right?"

    Xia Chan''s cheeks were as red as apples.

    While Luo Qingzhou was sniffing her hair, he suddenly heard a rush and noisy sound of horseshoes not far behind him.

    With a flash in his eyes, he turned the horse''s head, ran towards the nearby woods, and said in a low voice: "Chanchan, later my uncle will compete with you in killing people. Whoever kills more will be the horse, okay?"

    Xia Chan blushed and said, "No..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The objection is invalid, so it''s decided! Drive!"

    He slapped his **** and continued to run deep into the woods.

    The noisy sound of horseshoes behind him also quickly followed the woods, and at the same time a familiar voice sounded from behind: "You two wait a moment!"

    Luo Qingzhou slowed down, clenched the little hand of the girl in his arms who was about to draw the sword, and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, wait for my uncle to talk to them. If they speak nicely, my uncle will let them go. After all, my uncle is kind-hearted." , I feel distressed even if I trampled an ant to death.¡±

    Xia Chan pouted silently.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597ï¼š Kill them all!

    Chapter 597 Kill them all!

    The horse stopped.

    After Luo Qingzhou helped the girl in his arms put on a mask, he turned the horse''s head and looked behind him.

    The rapid and noisy sound of horseshoes stopped in front of them.

    Jin Yiwei''s deputy commander, Wang Xiang, took the lead, sized him up sharply, and cupped his hands: "This is a disciple of the Lingxiao Sect, Brother Chu Feiyang?"

    Behind him, more than 20 Jinyi guards were riding on horses, holding knives in their hands, with cold expressions.

    Luo Qingzhou replied: "No, I am a disciple of Qingyun Temple, Yun Feiyang."

    Wang Xiang squinted his eyes, and said with a sneer, "Brother Chu, although I haven''t seen you in person, I have seen your portrait. Last time in the first trial of Ling Xiaozong, you stole the limelight. How could I admit my mistake."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, no, there are so many similar people in this world, what evidence do you have that I am that Chu Feiyang?"

    Wang Xiang said with a cold face: "When you just left the city, what you took out was the badge of Ling Xiaozong, wasn''t it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said blankly: "I haven''t taken it."

    Wang Xiang cupped his hands and said: "Brother Chu, don''t be nervous. We are Jin Yiwei. The reason why I came to you is to ask you a few things, and I have no other intentions."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked the soft hair of the girl in his arms, looked at him expressionlessly, and did not speak again.

    Wang Xiang glanced at the girl in his arms, feeling somewhat familiar.

    But the girl was wearing a white tiger mask, so she couldn''t see her appearance clearly.

    He cupped his hands and said, "On the evening of December 5th, where was Brother Chu? Was he practicing martial arts in the martial arts hall?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer.

    Wang Xiang asked again: "Dao Ling and her father live in the eighteenth alley in the south of the city. Did Brother Chu go there that day?"

    Luo Qingzhou still didn''t answer.

    Wang Xiang''s face was gloomy, and he said: "Brother Chu, even if you are a direct disciple of Lingxiaozong, you still belong to my Yan people. Our Jinyiwei is responsible for investigating the case, and I hope you can cooperate."

    After a pause, he said coldly again: "If you don''t cooperate, then we can only go to the princess Nangong. It is said that you have a good relationship. Also, that evening, someone saw the princess taking I sent people to Eighteenth Lane. More than 20 people died there in Jinyiwei, so I think it is necessary to ask the princess about the situation."

    "Also, I heard that brother Chu has a very good relationship with the Qin family. We went there last night. Although they didn''t say anything, I think they should know something. So, if we are here with brother Chu, ask If there is nothing we want to know, then we will still go to them."

    Speaking of this, he sneered again: "If that fair-skinned and beautiful Mrs. Qin, and that delicate and weak Second Miss Qin, if they enter our Jinyiwei''s torture chamber, I believe Brother Chu will be able to guess without me telling you. Come out with the consequences."

    In the woods, there was silence for a moment.

    The cold wind brings snowflakes, whimpering.

    Luo Qingzhou was silent again, let go of the cold little hand of the girl in his arms, looked at him and said, "My lord, I''ve already told you that I''m not Chu Feiyang, why don''t you believe me?"

    After speaking, the figure suddenly disappeared on the horseback.

    Immediately there was a "boom", and a huge golden fist suddenly appeared in front of him!

    Wang Xiang''s face changed, and the wind howled all over him, and he punched him!

    "Boom!"

    He was thrown flying by a punch, his arm broke instantly with a "click", and his whole body flew out of the horse''s back, flying backwards for a distance of more than ten meters, and then he fell heavily with a "bang". fell to the ground.

    Bang ? "Kuang! Bang! Bang!"

    At this time, the twenty or so Jin Yiwei came to their senses and drew their swords hastily.

    Wang Xiang endured the severe pain, jumped up from the snow, and said with horror on his face: "Great... Great martial artist!"

    Luo Qingzhou landed in front of him, with golden light shining on his fists, he looked at him expressionlessly and said, "Do you believe it now? Then Chu Feiyang is only a mere middle-stage martial artist, are you insulting me?"

    Wang Xiang''s arms trembled, he was startled and horrified, he looked at him in disbelief, his eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty, and he began to doubt.

    Luo Qingzhou''s clothes were loose, his fists flickered, he looked at him coldly and said: "Kneel down, apologize, I can spare your life!"

    Wang Xiang suddenly trembled, and said: "I... I am the deputy of Jin Yiwei..."

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou had already punched him!

    Before Wang Xiang could react, he was sent flying again, and with a "bang", he slammed into a big tree behind him, breaking the big tree directly.

    He held his slightly sunken chest, endured the severe pain, stood up from the ground, looked at his men, and shouted angrily: "You..."

    His voice stopped abruptly!

    Because of his twenty subordinates, there are only seven or eight left!

    A light green figure flashed swiftly among the snowflakes, the sword in his hand was shining brightly, and his dozens of subordinates had already been pierced through the throat without a sound!

    Someone was lying on the ground, not completely dead, clutching his throat, convulsing.

    Someone was still riding a horse, holding a waist knife, with blood gushing from his throat, with a dazed look on his face.

    Some people died with their eyes wide open...

    The light green figure was erratic and so fast that even he couldn''t see clearly.

    Wang Xiang was horrified, and without any hesitation, he bent his knees, knelt down on the snow with a "plop", and said tremblingly to the young man in front of him, "Brother, I... I mistook someone, I apologize ¡­I¡­"

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched him on the head, his head burst directly, his brains splattered, and he was killed instantly!

    "late."

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fists, looked at his body surrounded by lightning, and said coldly: "I hate others to slander me."

    After speaking, he turned around and looked at the battlefield on the other side.

    There were two Jinyi guards, patted their horses in horror, and fled towards the woods.

    Luo Qingzhou stood still, flicked his finger lightly, and a flying sword shot out, instantly beheading the two of them and flying back.

    "Zi..."

    Lightning appeared on his fist again, and then he walked up to those Jin Yiwei who had been pierced through their throats and were not completely killed, and punched them one by one, knocking them out of their wits!

    "One! Two! Five! Eight! Eighteen!"

    He quickly wiped out all the souls of everyone.

    Then, he took out a large bag of corpse powder and sprinkled it on all the corpses one by one.

    In the blink of an eye, twenty Jinyi guards, including Wang Xiang, whose head was smashed, all melted into a pool of pus and disappeared into the snow.

    I''m afraid they would never have imagined it in their dreams. They just chased them out and wanted to ask a few words. They didn''t even think about arresting people, but they were all suddenly killed without a whole body!

    The cold wind whimpered and the snow fell.

    In the woods, calm quickly returned.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the nearby grass, grabbed the snow on the ground, rubbed his hands, then walked to Xia Chan''s side, took the sword in her hand, wiped it in the snow, and handed it to Xia Chan. He touched her, then patted her head, and praised: "Chanchan, yes, I have improved a lot, killed so many people, and didn''t even splash a drop of blood on her body. But... some people were not completely killed, My uncle finally made up for you. Therefore, this time, my uncle killed more people than you. According to our previous agreement, my uncle will be a horse... tonight, okay?"

    Xia Chan turned around and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou looked carefully in the woods for a while, then suddenly looked at the horses, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Chanchan, you take our horses out first, go farther away."

    Xia Chan glanced at him, didn''t ask any further questions, went to lead Lu, and walked out of the woods.

    After walking far away, Luo Qingzhou sighed softly: "I''m sorry."

    After finishing speaking, the flying sword shot out quickly, killing all the horses in an instant, and then sprinkled corpse powder one by one.

    After all the corpses had melted away, he left the woods.

    Jin Yiwei should have a lot of good things on him, but he definitely dare not touch it. If he is traced out of greed, he will kill himself.

    Walking out of the woods, he went over and got on his horse, then stretched out his hand and said, "Chanchan, do you want to sit in the front or sit in the back?"

    Xia Chan thought of the scene of riding a horse just now, and immediately walked to the back, ready to go up.

    However, Luo Qingzhou grabbed her hand, pulled her up, put her in front of him, hugged her slender waist, let her buttocks close to him, and said: "Ask for your opinion, It is a gentleman''s action; if you disagree with your opinion, it is a man''s action. Chanchan, do you want my uncle to be a gentleman, or a man?"

    Xia Chan pouted slightly, but did not respond to him.

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly slapped her ass, hugged her tightly and said, "Let''s go, let''s go up the mountain to compete with swords."

    The two rode on horses and quickly disappeared into the snow.

    The traces in the woods were completely covered up by the falling snowflakes and the howling cold wind after a short time, as if no one had ever been there.

    Ling Xiaozong, Jianfeng.

    Beside the cliff, Linghu Qingzhu, dressed in blue, was blowing the flute whining against the wind and snow.

    One song.

    She looked at the small road not far away, endured it, but still didn''t hold back, took out the messenger card, and sent him a message.

    ¡¾come yet? ¡¿

    The outer city of Kyoto.

    A certain mansion, in a pavilion in the backyard.

    The girl in a snow-white dress was sitting there quietly, looking down at the jade in her hand, with no clear expression on her flawless face.

    Inner City, Nanguojun Wangfu.

    In a boudoir, Nangong Meijiao was wearing a lavender nightgown, with a pair of bare snow-white slender feet, carefully applying nail polish in the room.

    On the five lovely toes of a jade foot, the pink is tender and shiny.

    At this time, the communication treasure next to it vibrated suddenly.

    She turned her head and took a look, then narrowed her eyes.

    Racing field Ah Zi: [Princess, Mr. Chu rode away the Lu horse and headed for the direction of Ling Xiaozong. He also took a girl with a sword, and the girl was held in his arms, and the two of them were on and off the horse, running very fast]

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598ï¼š this is my wife

    Chapter 598 This is my wife

    Snowflakes are silent.

    On the broad river surface, the water waves are slightly rippling and the smoke is hazy.

    A flat boat is approaching from the river bank.

    The boatman was an old man, singing a song loudly.

    "Lingxiao Mountain, Lingxiao Mountain, I will write a new chapter for you today. There is a song of praise for red plums on the mountain, and a song to meet each other at the bottom of the mountain. Lingxiao Mountain, Lingxiao Mountain, you can eat everywhere..."

    Luo Qingzhou led the horse and stood by the river, listening to the song, looking at the people on both sides of the river.

    The thatched hut is simple, but it is enough to shelter from the wind and rain; the population is deserted, but there are chickens and dogs barking.

    The vegetation is verdant, the mountains are bright and the water is beautiful;

    Luo Qingzhou looked at it for a while, then turned his head, looked at the man on the horseback, and said, "Chanchan, we will also live here in the future, do you agree?"

    Xia Chan was riding on the horse, staring blankly at the river, and said in a low voice, "Okay."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Are you afraid of the cold?"

    Xia Chan looked at him and said, "No, it''s you."

    The two looked at each other, and the snowflakes fell silently.

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand, squeezed her little feet on the horse''s belly, and said, "From now on, you will wash and cook at home, and my uncle will go hunting in the mountains to support you, okay?"

    Xia Chan shook her head and whispered, "Chanchan, yes, hunting."

    Then he said: "Bailing, laundry, incense."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: "Did that girl wash it with pollen? But my uncle only takes you, not her. She likes to pick flowers, and there are not so many winter flowers here for her to spoil."

    Xia Chan pouted slightly, glanced at him and said, "Bailing, say, you like picking flowers too."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Nonsense, my uncle has always cherished flowers and cherished jade, and never spoiled flowers. Chanchan, don''t listen to her nonsense, she always likes to slander my uncle, we will not take her with me in the future."

    "Humph."

    Xia Chan turned her face away on horseback, obviously not believing him.

    At this time, the boatman supported the boat and slowly docked.

    Luo Qingzhou squeezed her feet again, and said: "Come down, my uncle will hold you, don''t be afraid. Also, have you brought the pearl that my uncle gave you? With it, even if you fall into the water, It can also be as flexible as a fish and will never drown."

    Xia Chan took another look at the scary river with smoky smoke, then got off the horse, approached him, and tightly grasped his sleeve with her small hands.

    Luo Qingzhou still clearly remembers the funny scene when she fell into the water when she went on a boat trip with her for the first time.

    At that time, her whole body was stiff, her eyes were wide open and she sank to the bottom of the lake, she didn''t dare to move, she was silly and cute.

    The boatman went ashore and first helped them lead the horse into the boat.

    Lu Bama seemed to have seen all kinds of scenes. He stood calmly at the stern of the boat, like a majestic general, with his head held high.

    Luo Qingzhou directly picked up Xia Chan, jumped on it, and stood on the bow.

    This way the boat will be more balanced.

    The boatman held a penny, reached the shore, and shouted: "Guest officer, stand still!"

    After all, let¡¯s go punting.

    Xia Chan closed her eyes and clung to Luo Qingzhou''s arms tightly, not daring to look at the river, her body was still trembling slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou comforted: "Chanchan, don''t be afraid, my uncle is holding you. Open your eyes and see, the surface of the river is beautiful."

    Xia Chan shook her head in his arms.

    Luo Qingzhou clung to her ear and whispered: "It''s like taking a bath in a bucket. My uncle hugs you and washes with you. What is there to be afraid of? We will live here in the future, and the water is inconvenient. Maybe we have to go into the water every day. If you don''t get used to it, you won''t be able to play with my uncle in the future."

    Xia Chan pressed her face hot against his chest, pouted and said, "No, I don''t want it, I''ll wash it with you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay, from now on, my uncle will hold Xiao Bailing in his arms and wash together, and play with the mandarin ducks in the water together."

    Xia Chan snorted, but still did not open her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was really scared, so he stopped teasing her, and looked up at the river.

    The girl who is afraid of the lake in the mansion is naturally afraid of the vast river.

    People dangle on the river, like a drop in the ocean, small and humble.

    The strength and power of nature, how can human beings be able to contend?

    Even the most powerful warriors and soul cultivators would be trembling in the face of the sky''s wrath and thunder, and would be wiped out at any time.

    Fortunately, there was no wind and waves today, and although the boat swayed, it was stable.

    Not long after, we have reached the shore.

    The boatman jumped ashore, tied the boat, and carefully led the horse aboard.

    Luo Qingzhou directly picked up Xia Chan, jumped on it, and put her on the horse''s back. After paying the boat fare, he led the horse and continued to walk forward.

    Xia Chan looked at him on horseback, endured it for a while, and couldn''t hold back: "You, won''t you come up?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I can''t go up, I can''t ride for too long, or my **** hurts, and I have to ride another pony at night."

    Xia Chan looked at him suspiciously.

    The two soon came to the foot of the mountain.

    Luo Qingzhou led the horse, and was about to walk towards the place where the horse was tethered, when he suddenly heard the sound of "woo woo woo" from the nearby hillside.

    He stopped at the spot, listened for a while, went to tie the horse in the stable, and then led Xia Chan to walk towards the hillside.

    Just getting closer, a familiar figure appeared on the hillside.

    Worn in green clothes, hunting against the wind, holding a jade flute in his hand, looking at them coldly in the wind and snow.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over with Xia Chan and said hello, "Uncle Master!"

    Linghu Qingzhu said, when there are other people around, they should call Master Uncle. If it''s just the two of them, you can call them Master, or... Aunt.

    Xia Chan looked at the figure on the hillside.

    The figure on the hillside was also looking at her,

    Luo Qingzhou walked closer, looked at the woman in Tsing Yi in front of him, and introduced: "Master, this is my wife, her name is Chan Chan."

    Then he turned his head and said, "Chanchan, call me Uncle Master."

    Xia Chan lowered her head slightly and said, "Master, Master Uncle."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at her beautiful face and thin body for a while, then looked at the sword in her hand, and asked, "Are you really his wife?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head and didn''t say a word.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course it is true."

    As he spoke, he reached out to wrap his arms around the slender waist of the girl beside him, leaned over and kissed her delicate cheek, and said, "Master, look, if it wasn''t for my wife, would she have let me do this?"

    Xia Chan blushed and remained motionless.

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at the two of them, turned around and said, "Let''s go up from the back."

    Luo Qingzhou took Xia Chan by the hand, followed behind her, and asked, "Uncle, is my senior sister okay?"

    Linghu Qingzhu ignored him.

    The three of them meandered up along the trail behind the mountain.

    After walking for a while, Linghu Qingzhu said: "I only told the suzerain about your promotion to the Great Martial Master. Let''s go to see the suzerain at night, and take her token to go to the Sutra Pavilion to select exercises."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "Master, why did you have to wait until night?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said indifferently: "The suzerain wants to meet guests today, so he only has time at night. Also, there are many people who go to the Sutra Pavilion to choose exercises during the day. Since you don''t want to expose your true cultivation, you naturally have to go at night."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then I won''t be able to go back at night?"

    Linghu Qingzhu stopped, turned to look at him and said, "You even brought your wife, why are you going back at night?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "There are other... people in my family."

    Linghu Qingzhu revealed a hint of sarcasm, and said: "You mean to say, there are other ladies in your family?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more, and continued to walk up.

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it for a while, took out the communication certificate, and sent a message to Nangong Meijiao: [Princess, I have come to Lingxiaozong, and I may not be able to return to the city at night. Can you ask Mother Nine to go to the Qin Mansion and inform Second Miss? ¡¿

    The message was quickly replied.

    Xiao Meijiao: [You call for Ninth Mama to go, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a notification? You took Xia Chan to visit the mountains and rivers, afraid that bad people would come to your house, and then asked me to find someone to help you look after the house, are you shameless? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, I''m not here to visit mountains and rivers, I need to re-select exercises]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Then why didn¡¯t you tell me last night that you were going to Lingxiaozong? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I thought I came to choose the exercises, so I went back immediately, who knew I couldn¡¯t go back today]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Are you afraid that I will follow you? After all, there can only be two people seated at once, right]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Don''t be angry, I''ll call you next time I come out to ride a horse]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Who cares¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, Xia Chan and I killed someone, I don¡¯t know if someone will go to the mansion to check tonight, if I am not found...]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Called Sister Jiao]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Jiao]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Say, Sister Jiao, I love you]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Jiao, I love you]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Among the women you have ever seen, who is the most beautiful? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾You¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Who is the cutest? Who is the most gentle? Who do you miss the most? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾You¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Then I am beautiful, or your wife is more beautiful? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Aren''t you my wife? Among my wives, you are the most beautiful]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Lie! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Really, you have the biggest breasts, and I like you the most]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Disgusting! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Meijiao, can you help me? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [I will find a way to get through, if I can''t get through, I will let both Ninth Mother and Aunt Mu get through]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Thank you¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [I don''t want to thank you verbally. You are back, remember to come to me, sneak in through the back door, and sleep with me for one night, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Oops, the signal is bad, princess, stop talking]

    Xiao Meijiao: [How dare you! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, the inner city is dangerous, I dare not go]

    Xiao Meijiao: [You dare to kill people, what are you afraid of? You dare to break into Longtan, but you dare not enter Tiger''s Den? If you don¡¯t come, I won¡¯t help you]

    Luo Qingzhou could only say: [Okay, I''ll try it when the time comes]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Recently, envoys from all over the world have come to the capital, and all the people who will participate in the Spring Festival next year have also come. You can come in easily. At that time, I will send someone to pick you up at the back door, and you will be safe when you enter the princess'' boudoir]

    Luo Qingzhou said: [Why do I feel that it is more dangerous to enter the princess''s boudoir]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Let¡¯s talk! Aww, bite you! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Aww, I''ll bite you too! ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [By the way, what color do you like? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Purple, my sister said purple is very charming]

    Xiao Meijiao: [I want to listen to the truth, not flattery! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Purple, white, pink, red, green, black, I like all kinds of colors, I am not picky. Princess, what are you doing? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [I dyed my nails, the ones on my feet]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, we are talking about business, can you stop being fidgety? I''m not interested at all! ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾How about the red one? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Pink, light pink, similar to the color of feet, and also shiny, very cute. As for the red one, it¡¯s actually pretty. In this way, the princess can tie a bright red string on her feet. In this case, snow white and bright red are very beautiful.]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Hehe¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, stop talking, I''m going up the mountain]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Remember, you can only sleep with Xia Chan at night, don''t be seduced by other women. If you are dirty, the princess will not want you anymore]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Follow orders! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied another message to the irritable Zhu Zhu, and then flipped through other people''s messages.

    Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. He raised his head and saw that Linghu Qingzhu had stopped and was turning his head to stare at him.

    Xia Chan, who was beside her, was also looking at the ultimatum in his hand.

    Xia Chan suddenly couldn''t help asking: "Little Dragon Girl... who is it? Yes, aunt?"

    She had heard the story of her aunt and Guoer, so she was very curious when she saw the name Xiaolongnv.

    As for other names, although she was also curious, she didn''t dare to ask.

    She was afraid that he would blame her for being stingy and controlling her too tightly.

    But when Linghu Qingzhu heard the word "aunt", he was taken aback for a moment, then narrowed his eyes, with a cold light in them, and asked, "Who is the little dragon girl?"

    Then he asked in a cold voice: "Chu Feiyang, how many aunts do you have?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze, immediately put away the letter of communication, and said: "Master, Xiao Longnu is just a friend of mine, not my aunt."

    Then he explained to the girl beside him: "Stories are stories, and reality is reality. This little dragon girl is not the little dragon girl in the story, nor is she called aunt, and she has never had any experience in reality. Chanchan, I didn''t lie to you. "

    Xia Chan didn''t say anything more, but looking at his eyes, she obviously didn''t believe it.

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little sad.

    At the beginning, Chanchan had great trust in him, but now she doubts him everywhere, which really makes him feel distressed.

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned and said, "What story?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "The descendant of the Ancient Tomb Sect, Xiao Longnu, had a story with the Condor Hero. At first, he called Xiao Longnu his aunt, and Xiao Longnu was his master, and then..."

    "Then what?"

    Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes were burning, and he seemed very interested.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her fiery eyes, paused for a moment, and said: "Then the two of them, master and apprentice, joined forces to kill all directions and become invincible in the world."

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned and said, "Are they together in the end?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course not, how can the master and the apprentice be together? In the end, both the master and the apprentice found their true love and lived happily ever after."

    Beside Xia Chan, she curled her lips slightly, as if saying, liar.

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and continued walking forward without speaking.

    When she was about to reach the mountain, she suddenly said coldly: "I know you are lying to me. Since it is a story about their master and apprentice, the final ending must be that they are together."

    After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at him, and said again: "When you get to the mountain, tell me this story. If they don''t end up together, I will let your senior sister go down the mountain."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599ï¼š Invincible little Chanchan! Your wife is amazing!

    Chapter 599 Invincible Little Chanchan! Your wife is amazing!

    Ling Xiaozong, Jianfeng.

    Near the cliff, there is a piece of pruning bamboo.

    Those pruning bamboos are verdant and lush, standing proudly in the wind and snow, like a spear, standing upright in the sky and the earth, not afraid of the severe cold.

    Deep in the bamboo forest, there is a hut.

    A thick layer of snow and ice has fallen on the thatched hut, surrounded by fences, forming a spacious courtyard.

    At this time, in the courtyard.

    A young girl with short silver hair and slender legs was holding a bright broad knife, practicing it in the wind and snow.

    On the blade, there is a faint glow of a knife.

    The strong wind swirled around, the snowflakes scattered one after another, and there was a sharp sound of "chi chi" in the air.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    After practicing for a while, she suddenly stopped, with the horizontal knife in front of her chest, and her fingers gently moved forward on the back of the knife, and then the tip of the knife flashed, and a small light of the knife shot out with a "chi", and flew out of the hospital in an instant. Outside, several green bamboos penetrated and disappeared.

    Just as she was mobilizing the knife energy in her body and preparing to continue practicing, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the bamboo forest outside the door.

    A familiar figure, leading a girl in a light green dress, appeared in the forest.

    The eyes of the two met.

    She froze for a moment, then immediately put away the knife and ran out.

    "Chu Feiyang!"

    "Senior Sister!"

    The two spoke in unison, and looked at each other with complicated eyes.

    Sister Dao''s eyes soon fogged up.

    Luo Qingzhou walked in front of her, looked her up and down, and said: "Senior sister has become thinner, her waist has become thinner, her hair has become longer, her legs seem to have become longer, as for her chest..."

    "Snapped!"

    Sister Dao raised her long leg and kicked him, but he grabbed it.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Senior sister, don''t touch your hands as soon as you meet, it''s not good for people to see. Besides, my wife is here."

    Sister Dao wiped the tears from her eyes, stared at him and said, "Release!"

    Luo Qingzhou let her go.

    Sister Dao looked at the girl behind him, she was a little embarrassed, she cupped her hands and said, "Girl, don''t get me wrong, Chu Feiyang and I are just a very ordinary relationship between senior sisters and younger brothers. The relationship between."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Senior sister is explaining in such a panic, it seems a bit trying to cover up."

    Sister Dao glared at him again, and said, "Quickly introduce me."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Chanchan, this is my senior sister, you can just call her Sister Dao."

    Then he said: "Her name is Chanchan, and she is the cutest and most powerful lady in my family. I brought her out this time to show off to my senior sister."

    Sister Dao ignored him, and said with a smile: "Miss Chanchan, this is the second time we meet. Let''s go in and talk, it''s windy and snowy here."

    Xia Chan nodded cautiously: "Yes."

    Sister Dao hurriedly led the two of them into the small courtyard, went over and pushed open the door of the hut, and said embarrassingly: "It''s a little narrow inside, and I usually live alone. My father lives in a cave by the cliff. Will go see him."

    Luo Qingzhou took Xia Chan into the house and looked around.

    In addition to a bed and a bench, there is not even a table in the room, let alone other furniture. It looks very simple.

    Luo Qingzhou pretended to be angry and said: "Uncle Linghu is too stingy, how can I let Senior Sister live in such a place? I will go find her!"

    As he spoke, he was about to go out.

    Sister Dao grabbed him and said: "I asked for it myself. I like living here. There are many caves on the cliff, all of which are spacious, but I''m not used to living in them. Uncle Linghu treated me and my father Very good, she was the one who went down the mountain to pick us up in person, she has saved our father and daughter, and often came to teach me sword skills. Chu Feiyang, I don¡¯t allow you to be rude to Master Linghu!¡±

    Luo Qingzhou then said: "Well, since the senior sister asked for it, then forget it."

    He walked to the edge of the bed naturally, sat down on the edge of the bed, stroked the sheet and quilt above, and said, "Sister, isn''t it cold with such a thin quilt?"

    Sister Dao immediately said with a straight face: "Come down, sit on the stool!"

    Luo Qingzhou pointed to the only bench in the room and said, "Chanchan, you sit on the bench. I''m too tall, I feel aggrieved sitting there."

    Xia Chan stood beside her, turned her face away, and ignored him.

    Sister Dao took a look at her and found that she was very reserved and didn''t seem to like to talk, so she went over and took her little hand and said, "Miss Chanchan, come, let''s sit on the bed together."

    Xia Chan didn''t struggle or speak, but obediently followed her to the bed and sat down.

    Sister Dao looked at her with some doubts, and then looked at someone.

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "Chanchan is introverted and doesn''t like to talk. It''s always been like this. Senior sister doesn''t need to talk to her specifically. The more you talk to her, the more reserved and nervous she will be."

    Sister Dao was puzzled, she didn''t dare to ask more questions, and said, "Did you come here by yourself?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle Linghu brought us up. I am here today. Besides seeing you, I also have to go to the Sutra Pavilion to choose exercises."

    Sister Dao was silent for a while, and said: "You have advanced to the realm of a great martial artist, it is indeed time to re-select the exercises."

    Then he smiled and said: "Chu Feiyang, ever since my father saw your strength that time, he has been praising you, saying that you have already reached the realm of a great martial artist at a young age, and that your cultivation speed is against the sky. No one can compare, the future is limitless, etc., I am tired of hearing about it.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said with a worried face: "Senior sister, your father praised me so much, could it be that he has other plans for me? For example, asking you to be my concubine?"

    "roll!"

    Sister Dao raised her fist, glared at him and said, "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll beat you up. Your wife is still here, don''t you have any sense of shame?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "My family, Chanchan, is very generous and won''t get angry over such a trivial matter."

    Sister Dao was too lazy to joke with him anymore, she was silent for a while, and said: "Chu Feiyang, are you going to see my father? You saved him last time, and he wants to thank you personally."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Forget it, I won''t go. I don''t like to hear verbal thanks from others. If Senior Sister can give me some gold coins..."

    "How much do you want?"

    Sister Dao touched the storage bag at her waist, and said seriously: "I can give you all the gold coins I have saved in the past few years. If it is not enough, I will earn it for you."

    Xia Chan glanced at her.

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled when he heard the words, and quickly said: "Senior sister, I''m just joking. I am now a direct disciple of Ling Xiaozong, and I don''t lack any cultivation resources. I don''t need gold coins. By the way, senior sister, do you want to go with us to see the excitement later? ?¡±

    Sister Dao asked curiously, "What''s so exciting?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle Linghu is going to duel with my family Chanchan, it should be very exciting."

    As soon as these words came out, Sister Dao was stunned: "Uncle Linghu wants to fight...Miss Chanchan? Why? Is there a conflict between them?"

    Luo Qingzhou said with a relaxed face: "No, it''s just that Master Linghu wants to find a sword expert to compete with. I recommended my family Chanchan. Senior sister thinks, my family Chanchan has a chance to win?"

    Sister Dao looked at the thin girl next to her again, and then at the sword in her hand, and asked, "What is Miss Chanchan''s cultivation?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "She has no cultivation, only swordsmanship."

    Then suddenly asked: "Chanchan, actually, I don''t know if you have cultivation or not? Do you have it?"

    Xia Chan blinked and said in a low voice, "What, yes, cultivation?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Sister Dao twitched her mouth, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Chu Feiyang, what on earth are you thinking? Why did you let Miss Chanchan come to compete with Master Linghu? You know, Master Linghu is the perfect martial artist What''s more, her swordsmanship is superb, even among the five major sects, she is well-known. You..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I told Uncle Linghu that when the two of you compete, you are only allowed to use sword moves, and you are not allowed to use internal strength and sword energy, etc."

    Sister Dao frowned, and said: "Even if it''s just a sword move, Master Linghu''s sword is terrifying. A few days ago, she guided me with a jade flute, and I attacked her as fast as possible , not even a piece of her clothes touched, every time I took out the knife, the jade flute in her hand would touch my throat, chest, armpits, abdomen and other large points. Master Linghu''s swordsmanship and The speed is the scariest and most desperate I have ever seen, I can''t even see her move."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the girl in front of him, and said softly: "Chanchan, did you hear that? Master Linghu is very scary, are you afraid?"

    Xia Chan shook her head and said in a low voice, "No."

    Luo Qingzhou stood up suddenly and said: "Senior Sister, weren''t you just practicing the sword? Go, go out and try it with my family Chanchan."

    Sister Dao hesitated for a moment when she heard the words, wondering: "No need, my saber technique takes a fierce line, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold back my strength..."

    Luo Qingzhou walked directly to the door and said: "Let''s go, just to learn from each other. Isn''t there me? If the senior sister can''t hold back her strength and hurt my family Chanchan, I will punch the senior sister and make her cry."

    Sister Dao gave him a blank look, and seeing that the girl beside her had already got up, she had no choice but to get up and follow out.

    The snow is still outside.

    The three came to the courtyard and fought separately.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Dao, don''t show mercy. If you beat my Chanchan, I will reward you with a gold coin. If you lose, let me give you a punch, how about it?"

    Sister Dao took out the knife in a "swish", stared at him and said, "I didn''t provoke you, why do you want to hit me?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No one else, it''s just itchy hands."

    "roll."

    Sister Dao ignored him, looked at the girl in front of her and said, "Miss Chanchan, let''s go as far as we can. I don''t use internal strength, but only moves. If you win, I will kick Chu Feiyang for you; if you If you lose, how about kicking him for me?"

    Xia Chan''s eyes showed a hint of excitement, she nodded and said, "En."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately raised his hand and said, "I object!"

    "invalid objection!"

    Sister Dao said, with a "shua" in her hand, said: "Miss Chanchan, come on! You make the move first."

    "Oh."

    Chanchan agreed, and suddenly disappeared in place.

    Before Sister Dao could react, the sword in her hand had been unsheathed silently, and then the cold tip of the sword had silently pressed against her throat.

    Sister Dao: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Chanchan, come again, how can you sneak up on the senior sister. The elders come first, let the senior sister make the first move."

    Xia Chan immediately withdrew her sword and retreated.

    Sister Dao froze for a moment, didn''t speak, but with a flash of her figure, she raised the knife in her hand and slashed at her.

    As a result, the girl in front of her suddenly disappeared in place.

    The next second, the cold tip of the sword suddenly touched the back of her neck...

    The knife in Sister Dao''s hand froze suddenly: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said again: "Chanchan, the senior sister uses a knife, and the speed is relatively slow. Let her do two moves first."

    Xia Chan let out an "oh", then retracted her sword and backed away.

    Sister Dao froze, turned around, looked at her in surprise, paused, suddenly clenched the knife in her hand, and rushed up as fast as she could.

    This time, apart from using her internal strength, she used all her speed and most powerful moves!

    "Shua! Shua!"

    Unexpectedly, she slashed out a few times with incredible speed, but she didn''t even touch the opponent''s shadow.

    After the two moves, her neck suddenly felt cold!

    The elusive sword touched her throat again...

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Senior Sister, use your internal strength, use your full strength, don''t be sympathetic, and try to defeat Chanchan!"

    "Shua!"

    Ms. Dao was immediately aroused to be competitive and angry. The strong wind spun around her body, and the broad knife in her hand was flickering.

    But the girl in front of her disappeared again.

    The next second, that familiar coldness touched her throat again...

    Sister Dao froze in place immediately, the broad knife in her hand was still raised, and the blade glowed on it, but there was nowhere to use it.

    Looking at this scene, Luo Qingzhou suddenly remembered the dispute between Qizong and Jianzong in Huashan.

    A sword move without internal strength, as long as the sword move is exquisite and fast enough, it can still be powerful.

    Of course, Chanchan should have internal strength, and possibly a sword intent, otherwise it would be impossible to display the Six Meridians Excalibur, it''s just that she doesn''t understand these things.

    Sister Dao froze for a while with a dull expression on her face, the knife in her hand drooping down.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Chanchan, Senior Sister didn''t use all her strength. If you use all your strength, you will definitely lose. Put your sword away. Let''s count this match as a draw. Just right, I don''t have to be kicked by you, it''s perfect."

    Xia Chan put away her sword and did not speak.

    Sister Dao sighed, looked at him, and said with a complicated expression: "Chu Feiyang, I am now more and more suspicious of whether you are God''s illegitimate child. Why do all the good things in the world come to you? You are so powerful , In just one year, from a martial arts student to a great martial arts master, there is no peer in the world. Now, even your wife is so powerful, I really doubt your relationship with God."

    Luo Qingzhou also sighed, walked to Xia Chan''s side, rubbed her head, and said, "Maybe it''s because I''m so handsome."

    Xia Chan curled her lips quietly.

    Sister Dao didn''t joke with him, she glanced at the girl next to him again, with a smile on her face: "Now, I''m looking forward to the contest between Miss Chanchan and Master Linghu. Chu Feiyang, I want to see it too !"

    And at this time.

    In the bamboo grove not far away, a patch of cyan clothes faded away in a flash.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Let''s go!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600ï¼š

    Chapter 600

    The edge of the cliff.

    The wind is cold and the snow is fluttering.

    When Luo Qingzhou brought Xia Chan and Sister Dao here, the figure that was supposed to be standing on the rock disappeared.

    "what?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked around, his face full of doubts.

    "Master Linghu said just now that she is waiting here and asked me to bring Xia Chan over to compete with her later, why is it missing?"

    Sister Dao also helped to search left and right, and guessed: "Could it be something temporary and left?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "It should be, let''s wait here for a while. Master Linghu has been looking forward to today''s competition for a long time, and we can take the opportunity to see her wonderful swordsmanship later."

    Sister Dao is also full of anticipation.

    The three stood on the edge of the cliff, facing the cold wind and snow, and waited for a long time.

    The time for another incense stick has passed.

    However, no one appeared.

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "Why haven''t you come yet?"

    Sister Dao guessed: "Could it be that the main peak has something to do, so I called Master Uncle to pass?"

    Luo Qingzhou could only say: "Wait a little longer."

    The three of them continued to wait in front of the cliff in the wind and snow.

    waited until noon.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to take out the communication treasure and sent a message to Master Linghu: [Uncle Master, we are waiting for you by the cliff, where are you? ¡¿

    After a while, the message came back.

    Zhuzhu: [The suzerain is looking for me, I''m going to the main peak, so I won''t compete today. You go to the house and wait for me first, I will go to you when I finish my work]

    Luo Qingzhou could only say: ¡¾Okay¡¿

    "Uncle Master has something to do, so he went to the suzerain."

    Luo Qingzhou put away the messenger, pulled Xia Chan beside her and said, "Let''s go, senior sister, let''s go to your room to warm up for a while, it''s cold here."

    The three had no choice but to return to the bamboo forest.

    Come to the courtyard.

    Sister Dao walked up to Xia Chan and humbly asked her about her sword skills.

    After all, swords and swords are similar in many ways.

    But Xia Chan has a cute look on her face, and she has all kinds of skills, but she can''t say anything.

    What they say most is: "I, me too, I don''t know."

    Sister Dao had no choice but to say: "Miss Chanchan, although your swordsmanship is very powerful, I think you still need to practice your internal strength and sword will. Chu Feiyang also knows that with internal force and sword will, swordsmanship will Take it to the next level. Like..."

    Speaking of this, Sister Dao suddenly gained confidence, stretched out her right hand and said: "Miss Chanchan, you see, I have saber intent and internal force in my body, as long as I activate the saber intent and internal force, even if I don''t have a saber in hand, I can It exploded with a knife light and wounded people."

    After finishing speaking, there was a "chi" sound from the palm of the hand, and a round of saber light was shot out.

    This is exactly the flame knife that Luo Qingzhou taught her back then.

    She has practiced for so long, and now she can release it not only with the palm of her hand, but also with a knife, and the effect is very good.

    "Miss Chanchan, have you seen it? This is the power of inner strength and sword intent. If you cultivate inner strength and sword intent, with your talent, you will definitely be even more powerful. By then, even if you don''t use a sword, you can still use it mango."

    The blade in Sister Dao''s palm flickered, but it didn''t go out, as if she was showing off.

    Xia Chan was startled, raised her hand that was not holding the sword, and stretched out an index finger.

    Sister Dao looked at her fingers and said with a smile: "Yes, if you have cultivated your internal strength and sword intent, then even if you only use your fingers, you can..."

    "àÍ¡ª"

    At this moment, Xia Chan''s outstretched index finger suddenly shot out a blue sword light.

    Immediately, Xia Chan stretched out her thumb, middle finger, ring finger, little finger, and the fingertips of the five fingers. With ease, she shot out sword lights of different colors in an instant, piercing through the distance. green bamboo.

    Sister Dao: "..."

    Xia Chan raised her sword-holding hand again, and pointed at the front with the scabbard. The end of the scabbard also let out a "chi" sound, shooting out a long and slender sword light.

    Then she blinked her innocent and cute eyes, looked at Sister Dao and said, "Yes, is that so?"

    Sister Dao: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: "I remember Master Linghu would do this trick too, but Master Linghu''s little finger seems to be unable to shoot, and the other fingers are not as easy as Chanchan. Chanchan, wait for Linghu later Uncle Fox is here, let''s compare the **** swords."

    In the bamboo grove not far away, a piece of blue clothes, fleeting...

    Sister Dao has nothing to say, thinking of the teaching just now, she really wants to find a crack in the ground to get in.

    She didn''t dare to talk about cultivation in a shameful manner, so she entered the room and said, "Come on, let''s get warmer in the room, let''s talk about the sect."

    After an hour.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the communication treasure and sent a message to Linghu Qingzhu: ¡¾Master, are you still busy? ¡¿

    Linghu Qingzhu: [Come on, I feel a little uncomfortable today]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Master, drink more hot water, if your stomach hurts, you can apply hot water and rub it]

    Linghu Qingzhu: ¡¾What do you think makes me uncomfortable? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I''m sorry, uncle, I may have guessed wrong, then you should rest more and don''t come here. I will go to the suzerain myself later, and let her take me to choose exercises]

    Linghu Qingzhu: [No need to go, she is very busy, I will find you later, but I am not feeling well, so I will not compete with your wife. And she is a guest, as your master, uncle and aunt, it is not easy for me to fight her]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then will the uncle still go to my house? ¡¿

    Linghu Qingzhu: ¡¾If you don''t want me to go, I won''t go¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Thank you uncle, I won¡¯t go then]

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t reply.

    Luo Qingzhou finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, I wonder if Chanchan will be a little disappointed.

    He put away the messenger, looked at the girl beside him and said, "Chanchan, Master Linghu is feeling a little uncomfortable today, and he may not be able to compete with you later."

    Xia Chan was silent for a while, and said: "Then, she will still be embarrassed, will you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, she dare not."

    Xia Chan said: "Oh."

    The three of them sat for a while, and suddenly Linghu Qingzhu''s cold voice came from the small courtyard outside: "I''m here."

    The three of them went out of the house immediately.

    Dressed in Tsing Yi, Linghu Qingzhu held a jade flute in his hand, glanced at the three of them, and explained indifferently: "The suzerain has something to do with me, so I left. Also, I feel a little uncomfortable today, so I won''t leave." Let''s try it out."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle Shi, I have already told Chanchan. Well, Uncle Shi''s body...why is it uncomfortable?"

    As he spoke, he subconsciously glanced at her stomach.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him coldly and said, "Why are you looking at my stomach?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle Shi was injured there last time, I''m afraid Uncle Shi is suffering from a relapse of an old injury, that''s why he feels uncomfortable."

    Linghu Qingzhu paused for a moment, and said, "It''s been healed for a long time, and there is no scar left."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Oh, that''s great."

    Linghu Qingzhu asked: "Where is it?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a while, and could only say: "It''s fine if there are no scars left. If there are scars left there, if others see them, they will think..."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him coldly and said, "Who will see it?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to answer, so he changed the subject and said, "Master, can we go to the Sutra Pavilion to choose exercises now?"

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him coldly for a while, then said: "It''s too early, and the suzerain is not finished yet."

    Paused, she said again: "I''ll take you to Beiwangfeng. Your master Sun Jiang and your elder brother are there, you can go and meet them."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay."

    Sister Dao was at the side, hesitant to speak.

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Uncle, can my senior sister go together? She hasn''t seen Master for a long time. It is estimated that Master and senior brother are worried about her. I think they can be trusted."

    Sister Dao hurriedly said: "Forget it, I won''t go, my father..."

    Linghu Qingzhu said lightly: "Go if you want. There are no outsiders on Beiwang Peak, so what if I saw it? Since I dare to bring you to Jianfeng, I am naturally not afraid of others seeing it."

    Sister Dao immediately rejoiced and said: "Uncle, can I go to see Master and Senior Brother? Will it not hurt the sect?"

    Linghu Qingzhu turned around, walked in front and said: "No."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Senior Sister, let''s go together. I haven''t seen Master and Senior Brother for a long time."

    Linghu Qingzhu said again: "Your little junior sister is also there."

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised and said, "Is Junior Sister here too? By the way, Senior Sister, I went to see Senior Sister Nie in the martial arts hall today. She said that she will come to the sect to practice in a few days, and then you can practice together again. "

    When Sister Dao heard this, she immediately smiled.

    After walking for a while, Linghu Qingzhu said again: "Every New Year, the sect will hold an annual examination, and all the direct disciples and inner disciples of the sect must participate. One is to test the cultivation results of each disciple, and the other is to Motivate disciples. Every year there will be a ranking in the annual examination, and the top ten will be rewarded generously. The top three will not only receive rewards, but also represent the sect to other sects, including Dragon and Tiger Academy, to exchange practice experience and gain Great reputation."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Master, do I have to participate?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "You are a direct disciple, so you are supposed to participate. However, if you are unwell or have problems with your practice, you can be exempted. Of course, if you want to take this opportunity to make a name for yourself, you can naturally Go try it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "These days, only fools want to make a name for themselves. Uncle Shi, I''m not feeling well, so I won''t participate. You refused for me."

    Linghu Qingzhu asked: "What is uncomfortable, you have to make it clear."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said, "It''s the same as Uncle Shi, where Uncle Shi feels uncomfortable, so I feel uncomfortable."

    Linghu Qingzhu paused, then turned to look at him.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Just kidding, my uncle said that I have a problem with my practice. My head hurts, my feet hurt, my **** hurts, and everything hurts. Anyway, my uncle can just make it up."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him coldly and said, "I, Linghu Qingzhu, never lie to anyone!"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Then Master said that I''m not in a good mood, so I don''t want to participate."

    Linghu Qingzhu ignored him and continued to walk forward.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou asked suddenly: "Uncle Shi, Dragon and Tiger Academy is equivalent to a sect established by the imperial court, right?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Are the people in the academy loyal to the imperial court?"

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his head, looked at him and said, "As a person from Dayan, aren''t you loyal to the imperial court?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, looked at her and said: "What about the uncle? The uncle violated the court law and helped us conceal it. Is it considered loyal to the court?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "Take care of yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I just want to know whether our five major sects and Dragon and Tiger Academy all act according to the face of the court. If the court asks us to do something, we must do it."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "Except for Dragon and Tiger Academy, other sects have their own freedom and persistence. Only when Da Yan is in danger, we will obey the imperial court''s orders. At other times, we can naturally refuse."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "The five major sects and the court, who is the most powerful?"

    Linghu Qingzhu paused for a while, and said: "Everyone has hidden powers. On the surface, of course, the Dragon and Tiger Academy of the imperial court is the strongest. Otherwise, why do so many people squeeze their heads and want to get in every year? But there are two schools of Buddhism and Taoism. His strength should not be bad, but he rarely shows his strength. As for our Lingxiao Sect, it is naturally not bad. Xianyun Pavilion and Huashan faction are also very strong."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a while, and said, "Uncle Master, have you heard about the eldest princess?"

    Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes flickered for a moment, and said: "The eldest princess is for the country and the people, and the people of Dayan love her. As for the news that has spread recently, it is unbelievable. After all, the eldest princess is a daughter, and she is also the son of the Holy Majesty." My dear sister, she should be the most staunch supporter of the Holy Majesty, how could she rebel? It is probably a divorce scheme played by the Yaozu and other countries."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, and said: "But people''s words are scary. If the eldest princess is really forced to rebel, uncle, how many sects do you think will support her?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said lightly: "Our five major sects will never take the initiative to participate in politics. We will only go out when there is a crisis in the Great Yan and the people are in danger. We will not take the initiative to express our position in the battle between the royal families. We will not directly participate in it. However, whoever is kind to the people and who cares about Dayan, we should support him."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent and did not speak again.

    At this time, on Beiwangfeng.

    On the huge training ground, several disciples are exercising martial arts.

    A group of people stood beside them, watching and commenting.

    Except for Mo Jiufeng, the peak master of Beiwang Peak, the other peak masters are also there.

    At the same time, Sun Jiang, Jin Song and other elders who were dispatched from abroad were also there.

    Several people watched the competition for a while, and Shi Tian, ??the peak master of Chaoyang Peak, suddenly asked: "You said this year''s annual test, which disciples have the chance to enter the top ten?"

    Mo Jiufeng said: "I have at least two places in Beiwangfeng."

    Qingyun Peak''s main parade said: "I can have at least three in Qingyun Peak!"

    "Stop bragging."

    Other elders also discussed.

    At this time, Jin Song, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "Masters, that disciple named Chu Feiyang should be able to enter the top ten, right? I think he can at least enter the top three. After all, he was contested by all the peak masters at the beginning If you rush to be a direct disciple, your current cultivation must be unfathomable."

    Speaking of this, he looked at Sun Jiang next to him again, and said with a half smile: "Senior Brother Sun, what do you think? He is your favorite disciple."

    Sun Jiang glanced at him, but ignored him.

    He knew that this guy was still jealous of what happened back then, and that several of the other party''s lovers had also died tragically, so he didn''t want to argue with him.

    Jin Song''s words made Mo Jiufeng and the other peak masters fall into silence.

    There was a moment of silence.

    Mo Jiufengfang said: "That boy only had a mid-stage martial artist cultivation at the beginning, but now he is at most a late-stage martial artist. Although his strength is stronger than other disciples of the same level, after all, his cultivation is where he is, let alone the top ten. Fifty is enough."

    The other peak masters also nodded.

    Shi Tian looked at Jin Song who was still unwilling, sighed and said: "Junior Brother Jin, we robbed him not because of his talent, but because of a certain skill of his. But his strength is indeed stronger than That disciple of yours must be strong. The matter has already passed, so why do you need to think about it."

    Jin Song sneered, and said: "It has nothing to do with the previous incident, I just don''t think that kid is worthy! It''s fine if I accept him as an inner disciple, I will never say a word, but suddenly I accept him as a personal disciple, and he And I can¡¯t show any place to convince the public, of course I don¡¯t accept it.¡±

    Several people saw his attitude, and thought that several of his beloved disciples had died tragically. They probably felt uncomfortable, so they didn''t care. They looked at each other and continued to watch the competition in the arena without saying anything.

    Not long after, a disciple suddenly came to Mo Jiufeng''s side and reported: "Master, Master Linghu of Jianfeng has come, and he brought three disciples with him. One of them seems to be the disciple named Chu Feiyang."

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of other people all looked over.

    The muscles at the corners of Jinsong''s eyes twitched suddenly.

    Mo Jiufeng''s eyes sparkled, he nodded and said, "Bring them to the training ground."

    "Yes!"

    The disciple hurriedly retreated.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601ï¼š The most beautiful woman in the world, get married!

    Chapter 601 The most beautiful woman in the world, married!

    Beiwangfeng, in front of the steps.

    The four of them waited for a while, and the disciple who had reported came back in a hurry, and said respectfully: "Master Linghu, uncle asked you to go to the training ground."

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned slightly: "Martial arts training ground?"

    The disciple said: "Master is watching the competition with several other peak masters, and there are other guests, all there."

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes and said, "Who else?"

    The disciple replied respectfully: "There are also the elders of the Kyoto branch, the elders of the Shuicheng branch, the elders of the Liucheng branch, and...Master Linghu? You..."

    Before he finished speaking, Linghu Qingzhu had already led the people, turned around and walked down the steps, and said coldly: "Let Elder Sun, who is at the helm of Jingdu, and his disciples, go to Jianfeng to find me."

    The disciple froze in place, stunned for a while, and seeing the four people walking away, Fang hurried back to the training ground.

    "Uncle, why are so many people coming to Beiwangfeng today?"

    On the way back to Jianfeng, Luo Qingzhou asked.

    Linghu Qingzhu said indifferently: "Maybe it''s because Peak Master Mo is very hospitable. After all, the annual exam is coming soon, and the elders from all over the place are back."

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her face, and asked cautiously: "Master, is your relationship with other peak masters not very good?"

    Linghu Qingzhu kept a cold face and did not answer.

    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to ask more questions.

    Several people returned to Jianfeng and entered the bamboo forest.

    not long.

    Sisters Su Feng and Su Yu, with Sun Jiang, Zhang Yuanshan, and Chu Xiaoxiao, came from a path not far away.

    Sun Jiang and the three of them were taken aback when they saw Sister Dao.

    Chu Xiaoxiao immediately ran over excitedly, took Sister Dao''s hand and said in surprise, "Senior Sister Dao, why are you here? When did you come?"

    Linghu Qingzhu took Su Feng and Su Yu away silently.

    When the master and apprentice met each other, they naturally had endless things to say.

    Zhang Yuanshan was also full of surprises, and said: "I thought Junior Sister Dao had left the capital, but I didn''t expect to be in the sect."

    Sun Jiang pondered for a while, and asked, "Ling''er, did Peak Lord Linghu bring you up?"

    With tears in her eyes, Sister Dao bowed to him and said: "The disciple is unfilial, and he has brought trouble on the master."

    Sun Jiang said lovingly, "Nothing was involved. Even though Jin Yiwei went to ask a few times, he didn''t make it difficult for his teacher. The sect didn''t say anything, but deducted some salary."

    Immediately, he sighed again, and said, "But the Kyoto sub-helm must be revoked."

    Sister Dao cried, "Master..."

    Sun Jiang smiled and said: "It''s okay, if you cancel it, you can cancel it. It''s more comfortable to be a teacher in the sect."

    He was silent for a while, looked at her and said, "Ling''er, Master believes that you and your father didn''t kill those Jinyi guards. As for the extermination case of Uncle Zhongwu''s residence, it should have nothing to do with you. Your father knows about it. He doesn''t have that strength, let alone you. But this matter, Jin Yiwei probably depends on you, and you must not go to the capital again. Just practice hard here, and don''t go out usually. Yes Why did Peak Master Linghu help you all of a sudden?"

    Sister Dao wiped her tears and said, "Junior Brother Chu asked Uncle Linghu."

    Sun Jiang looked at the young man next to him, and said with relief on his face, "Feiyang, I didn''t misjudge you as a teacher. When Ling''er brought you in, they were still not convinced. Now, who can compare with your achievements? Your character , they are even worse. It is very good that you can take care of your fellowship and ask Master Linghu Peak to save Ling''er, Master is very pleased."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s not all about fellowship. Senior sister and I are very good friends. Even if she really kills Jin Yiwei, I will definitely help her."

    Zhang Yuanshan on the side frowned and said: "More than 20 Jinyiwei were killed, and Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion was destroyed. I heard that the commander of Jinyiwei is still in the realm of a great martial artist, and even his soul has been wiped out. I''m afraid the murderer It¡¯s not just one person, it might be some kind of force.¡±

    Sun Jiang glanced at him and said: "Okay, let''s not discuss this matter. Since we have come to the sect, the affairs of the court have nothing to do with us. No matter how powerful Jin Yiwei is, he dare not come to our Ling Xiaozong to be presumptuous. Ling Son, you have to work hard, don''t disappoint Master Linghu''s help, and strive to worship at Jianfeng and become an inner disciple here, and repay her well."

    Sister Dao said with red eyes: "Well, disciple, remember."

    Several people talked for a while, and seeing that it was getting late, Sun Jiang said: "Okay, this is Jianfeng, and few men set foot on it, so we don''t want to stay for a long time. Linger, anyway, you and I, senior brother, and little brother The younger sisters are all practicing on the peak, and they can gather again at any time. Feiyang, do you want to come to the sect to practice? The situation in Kyoto is complicated now. Those Jinyi guards ignore the law and arrest people everywhere. It¡¯s safer to come to Zongmen.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The disciple is also considering it."

    Sun Jiang nodded, did not say any more, and left with Zhang Yuanshan and Chu Xiaoxiao.

    Chu Xiaoxiao reluctantly said: "Sister Dao, then I will come to see you next time."

    Sister Dao nodded and encouraged: "Xiao Xiao, we must work hard and strive to become inner disciples next year."

    "Um."

    Chu Xiaoxiao agreed, then looked at Luo Qingzhou and said, "Senior brother Chu, I will definitely catch up with you!"

    Paused, smiled and said: "I mean cultivation, don''t think too much about it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I will work hard to practice slowly and wait for you."

    "Tch!"

    Chu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, waved her hands, and followed Sun Jiang and Zhang Yuanshan away.

    Luo Qingzhou and Sister Dao kept sending them out of the bamboo forest before returning.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Senior Sister, it''s getting late, I still have to go to the Cangjing Pavilion to choose exercises. Tell Chanchan to stay here first, and I''ll go back when I go."

    Sister Dao nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t bully her, and I can''t beat her either."

    Luo Qingzhou leaned into her ear and said: "Senior sister, I warn you, don''t tell her bad things about me again like that time, you understand?"

    Sister Dao smiled "puchi" and said in a low voice: "Then, which episode of "Yuzu Illustration" has been updated?"

    "How do I know? Want to see you buy it yourself!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t bother to talk to her any more, walked up to Xia Chan, held her cold little hand and said, "Chan Chan, you wait here for me. I''ll come to you after I choose the exercises. Outsiders are not allowed to go there. Otherwise, I will take you with me."

    Xia Chan nodded obediently, and said in a low voice, "Then you, hurry up."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I know."

    After speaking, he waved his hand and turned to leave.

    Seeing him walking away, Fang walked up to Xia Chan, took her little hand and said, "Miss Chanchan, it''s cold outside, let''s go inside and wait for him."

    Xia Chan lowered her head and obediently followed her into the room.

    Sister Dao turned her head to look at her again, sighing secretly in her heart, that guy is really lucky to be able to marry such a gentle and well-behaved lady, who is so docile and pleasant like a kitten despite her strength.

    Thinking about those female disciples who are arrogance and arrogance with a little strength, she is even more amazed in her heart, and she loves the girls beside her even more.

    "Chanchan, will you sleep with me tonight?"

    she asked.

    Xia Chan lowered her head, not knowing how to answer.

    Sister Dao entered the room, closed the door, and whispered, "I''ll tell you Chu Feiyang''s embarrassing stories and secrets."

    Xia Chan nodded immediately and said in a low voice, "Okay."

    Unexpectedly, just after she finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that the villain said at the foot of the mountain that she would be asked to tie twin ponytails tonight...

    She hesitated for a while, her face became hot again, and she whispered: "No, no, I, I have something to do tonight..."

    He called her a lady in front of so many people, so...she naturally has to fulfill the duties of being a lady...

    She is stupid and useless.

    She will not help him make medicine like Bailing, sing to him, nor help him bathe and make clothes like Xiaodie, and she will not help him write, paint, and give advice like Second Miss, she can only help him kill...

    However, he is getting more and more powerful, and he may not even need her to kill people in the future.

    Then, she can only...serve him.

    So, she couldn''t refuse, otherwise, she would be useless to him.

    She doesn''t want to be a useless person in front of him.

    She''s going to make him...need her forever.

    So, she is willing to be his horse, willing to... listen to his...command...

    As long as he doesn''t dislike her, as long as he doesn''t abandon her, she will always obediently listen to him and agree to all his requests...

    Her name is Xia Chan, the Xia Chan who sealed her throat with a sword, and also the obedient Chanchan...his Chanchan.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Linghu Qingzhu to the main peak.

    In the flower garden on the mountain behind the main peak, I saw Fairy Zixia who was picking flowers in the flower garden with a flower basket.

    Fairy Zixia wears a red dress, with black hair reaching to her waist. When picking flowers, her waist is slender and she bends down, with a graceful figure, just like a flower fairy among flowers.

    When Luo Qingzhou saw her, Xiaoyue''s figure flashed in his mind again.

    But the first time I saw some similarities, but after that contact, I feel that it shouldn''t matter.

    Xiaoyue''s character is obviously not like this.

    Even if there are some differences in the personalities of the soul and the body, it is not so much different.

    Luo Qingzhou and Linghu Qingzhu waited quietly outside the flower garden.

    After a while.

    Fairy Zixia walked out of the flower garden with a flower basket in her hand, glanced at the two of them, and smiled on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Master."

    This is his serious master.

    Fairy Zixia looked at him, looked him up and down, nodded slightly and said: "The temperament is really different. Unfortunately, if there is another good-looking face, not only our female disciples of Lingxiaozong will go crazy in the future, but also disciples of other sects, It will also be crazy. Your cultivation speed is unmatched among the five sects."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said respectfully: "It''s all master''s teaching."

    Fairy Linghu twitched her lips slightly, as if to say: sycophant.

    Fairy Zixia smiled, didn''t say much, looked at her and said: "Qingzhu, did you tell Feiyang about that?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said with a cold face: "No, his wife is also there."

    Fairy Zixia paused for a moment, then said: "Feiyang, let''s go, I will take you to the Sutra Pavilion in person, and talk while walking."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly thanked, then stretched out his hand and said, "Master, let me carry the flower basket for you."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said: "No, it''s not elegant for a man to carry a flower basket. And your wife is also on the mountain. If you mess with Huaxiang, how will you go back later?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "My wife trusts me very much."

    Fairy Zixia glanced at him, smiled slightly, and said: "Feiyang, there is something I want to tell you. Xianyun Pavilion wants to marry our Lingxiao Sect. Their saints have both body and soul, and their bodies are in the middle stage of great martial arts. The soul is in the late stage of refining the gods. The last time their pavilion master came to me, I chatted with her, and she knew that I had accepted a direct disciple, so she proposed to marry us. I want to ask your opinion."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned slightly and said, "Master, do you want your disciple to marry?"

    Fairy Zixia nodded and said: "Yes, only you are worthy of being a saint. What do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately cupped his hands and said: "Master, this disciple is already married, and has more than one wife. So thank you for your kindness, Master. This disciple cannot agree."

    Fairy Zixia stopped, looked at him and said: "That saint is known as the most beautiful woman in the world, and with her talent, she will go a long way in the future. If you become a partner with her, you Support, the future path of cultivation will definitely be much more magnanimous. As for your wife, I don¡¯t think she cares. She is the saint of Xianyun Pavilion. If I tell her about your talent and physique, she should consider it. Yes. So, I want to ask your opinion, as long as you agree, I will arrange for you to meet and talk about it yourself, how about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "Master, I''m sorry, but this disciple disagrees. Even if she looks like a fairy, even if she is the best in the world, this disciple is not willing. The wives in my disciple''s family are all ordinary people, and they all want to be ordinary. She is the proud daughter of heaven, if the disciple marries her, it will definitely break the peace of the family and hurt the wife in the family, the disciple does not want to see such a thing happen."

    What''s more, how could she be the most beautiful woman in the world? If she is the most beautiful woman in the world, then what is his sister-in-law? Her sister-in-law is truly the most beautiful woman in the world! Rebuttal not accepted!

    Fairy Zixia said: "Feiyang, you really don''t want to? This matter, but there are many disciples rushing to think about it. The man''s ambition is everywhere, you have such a good talent, you could have made a big difference with her, the future is boundless, You can even ascend as a husband and wife in the future and live forever, are you willing to give up all this for the sake of your wife?"

    Luo Qingzhou still bowed his head and said respectfully: "Master, this disciple has made up his mind, sorry."

    Linghu Qingzhu on the side gave him a complicated look.

    Fairy Zixia looked at him with the same complex expression, fell silent for a moment, nodded and said: "Okay, then I will reject her for you."

    The three of them were talking, and soon came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Master, this disciple has now been promoted to the realm of a great martial artist, can I go to the Zangbao Pavilion to choose a few more treasures?"

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said: "What treasure do you want? In fact, judging from your progress, too many treasures will hinder your cultivation speed."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "I just want a few of the most common magical artifacts, take them back and give them to my wife. When I come out, I always bring some gifts home, so that I can make them happy."

    Linghu Qingzhu on the side looked at him again, his expression was in a trance.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602ï¼š Missys "House of Flying Daggers"!

    Chapter 602 Missy''s "House of Flying Daggers"!

    It is evening.

    There is no one on the road leading to the Sutra Pavilion.

    The three went up the steps.

    At the door of the Sutra Pavilion, there was still that middle-aged man in a Confucian robe sitting.

    He was looking down at the book, when he heard the sound of footsteps, he raised his head, was taken aback for a moment, then got up, and said in surprise, "Sect Master, Peak Master Linghu, why are you together..."

    As he spoke, he turned his eyes to the young man behind them again, and his face became more surprised.

    Didn¡¯t this boy just come last time?

    Fairy Zixia said: "Elder Lin, Qingzhu and I brought our disciples to select exercises."

    The man in the Confucian robe was stunned for a moment, then cupped his hands and said, "Sect Master, the sect has regulations. Even a direct disciple, if he has no other special achievements, can only come to the Sutra Pavilion once a year. This disciple has already been here last time, you ..."

    Zixia smiled and said: "He really doesn''t have any special merits, but after picking up the exercises here last time, he suddenly went up two levels in a row, and he was directly promoted to the realm of a great martial artist from the middle stage of martial arts. Therefore, according to the regulations, he is Those who are qualified to re-select the exercises."

    As soon as the words came out, the man in the Confucian robe suddenly looked shocked: "Upgraded two levels in a row? From the middle stage of martial arts, directly promoted to a great martial artist?"

    He looked at the boy in front of him again.

    Fairy Zixia turned her head and said: "Feiyang, you need to show Elder Lin your real cultivation. Don''t worry, Elder Lin will not spread the word."

    "Yes, Master."

    Luo Qingzhou agreed, and the robe on his body suddenly swelled up, and the air around him swirled, completely releasing the aura of a great martial artist.

    "Master?"

    The Confucian robed man was stunned again when he heard his address, and seeing that he had really advanced to the realm of a great martial artist, he couldn''t help sighing: "Sure enough, there are talented people from all over the world. Young people nowadays are becoming more and more rebellious. My God. Last time Peak Master Linghu personally brought him here to select exercises, I found it strange. Today, seeing the suzerain and Peak Master Linghu personally brought him here again, I knew this disciple was not simple, but I didn''t expect..."

    Immediately cupped his hands and said: "Congratulations to the suzerain, receiving such a genius disciple."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Linghu Qingzhu next to him.

    Linghu Qingzhu beside him had a cold expression on his face.

    Fairy Zixia said with a smile on her face: "Elder Lin, it''s fine for you to know about this matter, and don''t tell outsiders. I can''t spread the word about my acceptance of my disciples for the time being. If outsiders ask, just say yes." Qing Zhu''s disciple."

    The Confucian robed man immediately said: "Don''t worry, the suzerain, I know the seriousness."

    Fairy Zixia nodded, without further words, she led the two of them into the door and up the stairs.

    "Hiss..."

    Just as he walked up the stairs, Luo Qingzhou was suddenly stepped on.

    Fairy Zixia heard the voice, turned her head and asked, "Feiyang, what''s wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "It''s okay, the disciple is thinking about what exercise to choose later."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said, "The teacher will help you choose later."

    As he spoke, he continued to walk upstairs.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and glanced at Linghu Qingzhu next to him.

    Linghu Qingzhu had a cold expression on his face, and he didn''t even glance at him.

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself: It should be that "Master" that annoyed her.

    After all, when he came here for the first time, he called her Master in front of Elder Lin, but today he called Fairy Zixia Master again, she probably felt ashamed.

    The three of them went directly to the fourth floor.

    Luo Qingzhou looked through the bookshelf by himself first.

    after awhile.

    Fairy Zixia said from the bookshelf in the corner next to her, "Feiyang, come here."

    Luo Qingzhou hurried over.

    Fairy Zixia held a book, handed it to him, and said, "This is the inner strength method of "The Vigorous Night Moon", which is very suitable for you to practice now. You can take a look."

    Luo Qingzhou took the book, flipped through a few pages, and said, "Since the master thinks it''s okay, then the disciple wants this inner strength method."

    Fairy Zixia went to another row of bookshelves, searched for it, took out another exercise book, flipped through it, handed it to him and said: "You major in boxing, last time you chose "Vajra Fist", so this "Vajra Blast Fist" is very suitable for you. It is not only strong and strong, but also has fierce moves. With your Vajra Fist gloves, it is very powerful. In addition, it will make you a great martial artist The mighty power of the fist, bursting out dripping and delicate."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly took it and said, "Thank you, Master."

    Fairy Zixia said: "You can choose another exercise. You can go and see it yourself, or ask Qingzhu to help you advise."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and went to look for it on the bookshelf.

    Suddenly, he found that on a bookshelf in the corner on the right, there were several large characters written: Yaozu Gongfa.

    He froze for a moment, then walked over curiously.

    There are only a dozen books on the bookshelf, looking lonely, and there is still a thin layer of dust on the books.

    He reached out and picked up the first book, and looked at the cover. There were three large characters written on it: "Thousand Devil''s Claws".

    He opened it and read a few pages, and it turned out that it was a skill that required sharp claws or sharp nails to practice, so he had to put it down and picked up the second book.

    When he turned to the third book, he was taken aback for a moment. It said "Nine Sticks of the Bull Demon" in big characters.

    "The Nine Sticks of the Bull Demon? The Divine Art of the Bull Demon?"

    With a thought in his heart, he immediately turned the pages of the book and read it.

    There are pictures and words on the pages of the book, but the words are still the words of the Yaozu.

    While he was seriously looking at the pictorial stick technique on it, a cold voice suddenly came from beside him: "Why do you see the monster clan''s technique?"

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, turned his head and said: "Uncle Shi, why are the exercises above recorded in the Yaozu language? The two books just now used my Dayan language."

    Linghu Qingzhu took a look, but didn''t speak.

    At this moment, Fairy Zixia came over upon hearing the sound, glanced at the book in his hand, and said: "If I remember correctly, this exercise should be written by a master and uncle from an ancient secret realm. Because the Yaozu''s stick technique requires the cooperation of the Yaozu''s internal strength and mind, no one practiced it, and no one translated it at that time, and it has been put up until now."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and flipped through a few pages, and asked, "Master, can I choose this one for the remaining exercise?"

    Fairy Zixia was slightly stunned, and said: "Feiyang, you only have one chance to come in a year to choose exercises, you have to choose well."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "The disciple will choose it."

    Linghu Qingzhu on the side said coldly: "This is the Yaozu''s cultivation method, which requires the cooperation of the Yaozu''s internal strength and mental method, and it is a stick method, you..."

    She stopped talking suddenly.

    Because she suddenly remembered the battle that night, remembered his black and hard stick, and remembered his peculiar cow lowing technique.

    "up to you."

    She said something coldly.

    Fairy Zixia originally wanted to persuade her, but seeing her reaction like this, her eyes revealed a look of doubt, she didn''t say anything more, nodded and said: "You decide for yourself."

    Then he asked again: "Do you understand the Yaozu characters?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, "Do master and uncle understand?"

    Fairy Zixia also shook her head, and said: "We don''t understand much, we only know some simple characters of the monster race. The characters of this kind of exercises should be extremely profound. We dare not translate randomly, and make a random mistake. That would be troublesome. If you want a complete translation, you still have to go to the back mountain to find Master Nie, but that¡¯s not possible right now, Master Nie is currently in seclusion, so I¡¯m afraid you will have to wait for a while.¡±

    Linghu Qingzhu on the side moved his eyes, and said coldly: "If you are not in a hurry, you can stay on the mountain for a few more days, just to practice the exercises you just selected first. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask your master. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, I have a friend, she understands the Yaozu characters very well, I can just find her."

    Linghu Qingzhu moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but held back.

    Fairy Zixia asked: "Do you write it down on the spot, or take it out and stay in the sect for two days to remember? You can''t take this exercise down the mountain."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Just the three exercises, give the disciple half an hour. Master, uncle, you should read the book first, or chat."

    After finishing speaking, he took the last book, went to the desk not far away, sat down, and began to memorize each book and page carefully.

    In the pavilion, be quiet.

    The two women glanced at each other, walked to the window a little further away, and looked outside.

    The night fell outside, and the snowflakes were still drifting silently.

    Fairy Zixia looked at the snowflakes outside and was silent for a while, then Fang softly said: "Qingzhu, he has practiced Yaozu skills?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said lightly: "I don''t know if it is, but he has a stick, which is very powerful. Judging from the battle that night, he has never practiced the stick technique, so he chose that exercise. "

    Fairy Zixia turned her head, looked at her and said, "Why do I feel that he is getting more and more mysterious? Do you know what realm his soul has reached?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked towards the night outside, and said expressionlessly: "It shouldn''t be worse than me."

    Fairy Zixia was stunned, pondered for a while, and said: "Both the body and the soul are cultivated, and the progress is rapid, and there are all kinds of strange skills and weapons, and even guided you to refine the six-veined sword, and the identity and background are so good. Mysterious. Behind him, there must be a very powerful master..."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "Could it be that he himself is very powerful?"

    Fairy Zixia shook her head: "No matter how talented he is, without the guidance and help of a good teacher, it is impossible for him to cultivate his body and soul to this level in such a short period of time. Qingzhu, you and Master Shifeng They all have a strong talent for soul cultivation, the sect spent a lot of resources on you, and there was also a master to teach you, the result? He, a young man with no family and no sect, has caught up with you, don''t you think it''s strange?"

    "Also, you are a genius in sword cultivation. What happened? You changed your mind about cultivation with just a few words, like enlightenment. With just a few words from him, your swordsmanship will suddenly improve by leaps and bounds, which is better than what you have achieved through years of hard work. It''s even taller. Finger sword... did you think about it?"

    Linghu Qingzhu''s lips moved, and when he was about to argue for a few words, Fairy Zixia looked at her again and said, "Also, his wife, that young and young girl, how old is she? Qing Bamboo, are you scared today?"

    As soon as these words came out, Linghu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, then his cheeks became hot, and he stared at her and said, "Senior sister, are you peeking at me?"

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said, "I didn''t peek, but I saw it by accident."

    Then he smiled slightly, sighed softly, and said: "Qingzhu, Feiyang is not an ordinary person, and you must be aware of it in your heart. Cherish the friendship with him as a master and apprentice. When the time comes, our Lingxiao Sect may rely on him. "

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his face away, and said coldly: "You are his master."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said: "Whoever said that he can only have one master, but if you don''t want to be his master, you can be his other things, it''s not impossible."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t make another sound.

    Fairy Zixia took out the communication treasure and said: "Come on, let me add him. I will go and tell them in person about the saintesses of Xianyun Pavilion in a few days. But that saintess is arrogant Ao, if you find out that Feiyang has rejected her, you will probably be very angry."

    Linghu Qingzhu took out the communication treasure and said, "You can tell her that you refused."

    Fairy Zixia shook her head, and said: "I didn''t refuse at the time, and it''s impossible to refuse later, I''m not a fool. During the annual test, that holy lady should also come to watch the competition, and then let Feiyang come and meet her See, maybe..."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at her, with complex emotions in his eyes, and said lightly: "Senior sister, you may not know him yet. He has deep feelings for his wife, even if the saint of Xianyun Pavilion is beautiful , no matter how good he is, he will not accept it."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said: "Junior Sister, do you know him well? Men are lustful, don''t you know?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "At least he won''t."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said: "Unless there are more beautiful people in his family, he has already seen enough beauty. But I have seen the saint of Xianyun Pavilion, she is indeed worthy of the title of the most beautiful woman in the world. He No matter how many wives there are in the family, I''m afraid they can''t compare."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more, and drew out the name on the treasure slip, and stuck it together with the treasure slip in her hand.

    The two communication treasures trembled slightly.

    Fairy Zixia stretched out her jade finger, and swiped a few times on the mirror of the treasure card.

    At the desk.

    When Luo Qingzhou was seriously memorizing the exercises of the last book "Nine Sticks of the Bull Demon", he suddenly felt the vibration of the communication treasure on his body.

    He was afraid that it was from Nangong Meijiao, about the news in the city, so he quickly took it out to take a look.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a message of adding friends.

    ¡¾Fairy Zixia wants to add you as a friend, do you agree? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then looked up at the window not far away.

    Fairy Zixia smiled at him, raised the communication treasure in her hand and shook it.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to click Agree.

    ¡¾You have added Fairy Zixia as a friend, you can play with her happily, and you can also modify her a cute and easy-to-remember note name¡¿

    ¡¾Recommended names: Baby Zixia, Niuniu Zixia, Queen Zixia, Master Zixia, etc.¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was dumbfounded.

    Why do you add friends now? There is such a thing. Is the system upgraded?

    He did not remark, Fairy Zixia is fine.

    He didn''t think about it any more, put away the communication treasure, and continued to memorize the exercises carefully.

    And at this time.

    In the city of Kyoto, the back garden of a mansion.

    The beautiful girl in a white dress is practicing the guqin seriously in the gazebo.

    Suddenly, her expression moved slightly, she took out a piece of jade, and looked down.

    in the room.

    A girl in a pink skirt is seriously mixing medicine at the table, and while mixing, her small mouth is pouting at Lao Gao, and she mutters: "Smelly uncle, bad uncle, if you don''t take someone out to play, don''t think about it next time." Playing with other people''s rabbits again, hum!"

    Immediately afterwards, she suddenly turned her head again and looked outside the door: "Hey, wasn''t Miss just playing "Moonlight on the Spring River"? Why didn''t she finish playing, and suddenly played "House of Flying Daggers"?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603ï¼š

    Chapter 603

    Half an hour later.

    Luo Qingzhou finally memorized all three exercises in his mind.

    The three went downstairs.

    Elder Lin, who was guarding the door, saw that his hands were empty, and when he was about to inquire, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have the ability of photographic memory.

    "Uncle Lin, excuse me."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his hands and saluted.

    Elder Lin nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Cultivate hard, strive for a good ranking in this annual test, and it will not be in vain for the suzerain and peak master Linghu to personally bring you to select the exercises."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The disciple must work hard and never disappoint the high expectations of the master and uncle."

    Zixia smiled and went out.

    Linghu Qingzhu was the first to go out, standing in the snowstorm that fell at night, wearing Tsing Yi, with a cold expression on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou followed out, and said: "Master, uncle, the disciple will leave first. It''s just dark, and the disciple should be able to go home."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his face sideways and looked at him.

    Fairy Zixia said: "Are you in such a hurry? It''s windy and snowy, and the road will pass through the Yunwu Mountains. I''m afraid it will be dangerous. Let''s go back tomorrow."

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, Linghu Qingzhu suddenly said coldly: "You promise me something, man, what did you promise me before?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and thought about it carefully. He promised her to practice swordsmanship with her before, and he also promised to tell her the story of his son and aunt today...

    Don''t know what she''s talking about.

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said: "Feiyang, go to Jianfeng to stay for one night, your senior sister is still there. Give me a favor with Linghu, she will take good care of your senior sister."

    After speaking, she took the flower basket and left alone, quickly disappearing into the night ahead.

    Luo Qingzhou asked in a low voice: "Master, what are you talking about?"

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes and said: "You have to do what you promised me. If you can''t do it, you will be responsible for the consequences."

    After finishing speaking, walk down the steps.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to follow behind, saying: "Uncle Shi, then I will stay here to tell you a story tonight."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more, and walked in front coldly.

    The two soon came to Jianfeng.

    In the bamboo hut, a dim light was lit.

    There was a slight voice from inside.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the courtyard, knocked on the door, and said, "Chanchan, I''m back."

    Sister Dao came over and opened the door, glanced outside, and said, "Are you alone? Where is Master Linghu?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the room and said, "What''s wrong with me alone? Senior sister is not welcome?"

    Sister Dao stood at the door and said, "It''s not that you don''t welcome me. It''s getting late, and the room is too small. Miss Chanchan and I can sleep right away, how about you?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the bed, sat down directly on the bed, held Chanchan''s hand, turned to look at her and said, "Senior sister, since this bed is only big enough for two people, you can just let me sleep with Chanchan , you can just go out."

    Sister Dao: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister, I am a guest, shouldn''t I?"

    Sister Dao gave him a blank look, and said: "That''s my bed, girls can sleep, how can you sleep? If Master Linghu didn''t find a place for you, then I will take you to my father''s place later, Let you sleep with my dad, it''s quite spacious there."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You are repaying your kindness with revenge!"

    Ms. Dao smiled and said: "Where is the revenge? My father will not eat you. He was fierce to you because he misunderstood you. This time you saved him, he is more than grateful."

    Luo Qingzhou patted the bed and said: "This bed is very soft, and it''s quite warm here. Sister, anyway, I''ll sleep here tonight, you can figure it out."

    Before Sister Dao finished speaking, footsteps and voices came from outside.

    is the voice of Su Feng and Su Yu.

    Sister Dao quickly opened the door and said respectfully, "Senior Sister Su Feng, Senior Sister Su Yu."

    The two sisters greeted her and walked in.

    Su Fengdao: "Brother Chu, you didn''t tell us when you came, we just found out."

    Su Yu also said: "That''s right, Junior Brother Chu, he didn''t talk to us. My sister and I brought you to Jianfeng back then."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly apologized and explained.

    Xia Chan stood up from the bed, looked at the pair of sisters in front of her cautiously, and then looked at someone.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly introduced: "Senior sisters, this is my wife, you can just call her Chanchan."

    Then he said: "Chanchan, call me Senior Sister."

    Xia Chan lowered her head, approached him, and whispered cautiously: "Master, Senior Sister."

    Su Feng and Su Yu sized her up and greeted her.

    Su Yu took her hand and said: "Chanchan is so cute, Junior Brother Chu, you are so lucky."

    Su Feng looked at the sword in her hand, and asked: "Junior Brother Chu, is Chanchan a swordsman?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "That''s right."

    Su Feng became interested immediately when he heard it, and said, "Chanchan, what is your cultivation level? Let''s go out and learn swordsmanship, shall we?"

    Sister Dao on the side couldn''t help but glance at her.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Senior Sister Su Feng, there is no need to compete. My family Chanchan has only practiced fur, so she is definitely not your opponent."

    Su Feng looked at him and said, "It doesn''t matter, I only use sword moves, so I won''t hurt her. It just so happens that I also practice swords, so I can teach her. Although I can''t teach her sword skills, it''s okay to teach her of."

    The corner of Sister Dao''s mouth twitched, and she glanced at her with some pity.

    When Luo Qingzhou didn''t know how to refuse, the wooden door opened with a "squeak", and Linghu Qingzhu walked in dressed in Tsing Yi.

    The thatched hut was narrow, and when several people stood inside, it immediately seemed a little crowded.

    Su Feng and Su Yu hurriedly saluted: "Master."

    Sister Dao also saluted immediately: "Master Linghu."

    Luo Qingzhou knew the reason for her visit and said, "Master, come and sit on the bed."

    Linghu Qingzhu said blankly: "No need."

    Luo Qingzhou saw everyone huddled together, and said, "Master, why don''t we change places?"

    After finishing speaking, he heard the whimpering in the wind and snow outside, and thought that Chanchan''s body was relatively thin, so he had to say again: "Forget it, the more people are warmer, then shall I start?"

    Except for Linghu Qingzhu, everyone else was a little confused when they heard the words.

    Sister Dao asked: "What to start?"

    Luo Qingzhou gave a "cough cough" and said, "Tell a story. The long night is long, and the story will accompany you. Today I will tell you a soul-stirring story about..."

    He glanced at Linghu Qingzhu, and said, "It''s about a handsome hero and a handsome eagle. It''s called "The Condor Hero"!"

    Linghu Qingzhu suddenly said coldly: "Isn''t it the story of master and apprentice?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course there are also masters and apprentices, but the most important thing is the story of the hero named Yang Guo and the sculpture. One person, one carving, across the rivers and lakes, happy to enmity!"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t want to hear about that eagle."

    Su Feng and Su Yu saw that the master seemed very unhappy, so he quickly said: "Brother Chu, we don''t want to listen to that eagle. What''s good about people and eagles, it''s meaningless at all."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "This is a love story that crosses races, the love between humans and eagles, don''t you think it''s amazing and attractive?"

    Sister Dao on the side whispered: "I just feel disgusted."

    Su Feng and Su Yu also nodded in agreement.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at Chanchan beside her.

    Xia Chan won''t lie, seeing his gaze, she couldn''t help but said: "No, Guo Erhe, aunt''s...love, story?"

    As soon as these words came out, Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes lit up immediately, and he ordered in a cold voice: "Speak! Guo''er and aunt!"

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "Okay, this story is called... "The Kindness Between Master and Apprentice"."

    Without waiting for others to speak, he immediately started talking.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s lips moved, but he held back again.

    "Yue girl picking lotus by the autumn water, with narrow sleeves lightly draped, revealing double golden bracelets. Picking up flowers in the photo is like face, and the heart is only scrambling..."

    Luo Qingzhou directly omitted the previous plot when he was a child, and mentioned it in a few sentences, seeing Guo Jing taking Yang Guo to worship Zhong Nanshan as his teacher.

    Then he talked about the first time he met Xiaolongnv.

    Then he talked about accidentally entering the ancient tomb, being taken in by the little dragon girl, and calling her "aunt" for the first time.

    Hearing this, everyone was silent and interested.

    Linghu Qingzhu heard the word "aunt", his heart beat faster, and he looked at him blankly.

    "Several months have passed, and the two have already mastered the external skills of the "Jade Heart Sutra"..."

    "Xiao Longnu explained the formulas of practicing the Jade Heart Sutra. Yang Guowen understood the difficulties and puzzles. The two of them went to the side of the flower bushes, untied their clothes, and began to practice..."

    Linghu Qingzhu''s cheeks felt slightly hot when he heard it, and he secretly said in his heart: The Jade Heart Sutra...untie the clothes...untie the clothes...

    Luo Qingzhou omitted a **** plot, and only talked about Xiao Longer and Yang Guo having a misunderstanding because of other things, and then left alone.

    Yang Guo searched everywhere and met other people.

    Then, back to Xiangyang City, Guo Fu cut off his arm, met a divine sculpture, practiced swordsmanship and so on.

    If you can save, you can save.

    As for the ambiguity between Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv, and all kinds of love talk, they didn''t say a single one.

    Finally, it is said that the little dragon girl was poisoned, fell into a cliff, and disappeared.

    Then, Yang Guo, together with the Condor, became the famous Condor Hero.

    The story ends here.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, the room fell into silence.

    After a while, Sister Dao said: "The story is wonderful, but it''s a bit bleak. I should find my aunt in the future, and I shouldn''t write my aunt to death."

    Su Feng and Su Yu also frowned and said: "Brother Chu, aunt is so good, why did you let her disappear after being poisoned? Is aunt dead?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "This is a suspense, maybe he is dead, maybe he is still alive."

    Su Yu said again: "Did he end up alone? Didn''t he have a good girl to accompany him?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Smart and lovely Guo Xiang should be with him."

    At this time, Linghu Qingzhu, who was silent for a long time, suddenly said: "Chu Feiyang, the story is intermittent, and many logics are wrong. You deliberately omitted the story between Guo''er and your aunt, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, that''s all I remember."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more, but looked at Sister Dao beside him.

    Luo Qingzhou''s face changed slightly, and he could only say: "Master, let me think about it again."

    After a while.

    He bit the bullet and said: "I remembered. Finally, I found my aunt, and lived happily with my aunt."

    As soon as these words came out, Su Feng, Su Yu and Sister Dao both showed smiles on their faces.

    Unexpectedly, Linghu Qingzhu suddenly said: "Living happily together, living together as a master-student relationship, or..."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to answer, but when she saw her cold eyes, she could only sigh inwardly, and said, "Actually, in Guo''er''s heart, he has liked Auntie for a long time, and in Aunt''s heart, he has also liked Auntie for a long time. They finally Breaking through the shackles of the world, they became husband and wife and lived a life of love and happiness.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Sister Dao and Sister Su Feng and Su Yu were all taken aback, their faces full of astonishment.

    Linghu Qingzhu was very satisfied, and said: "Thinking about the previous plot carefully, it is impossible for them to fall in love suddenly. There should be some plots of mutual affection and deep affection. Is there any?"

    Seeing her threatening eyes, Luo Qingzhou could only say: "Yes, this disciple remembered."

    No choice, he had to repeat the ambiguous plot between Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv that was omitted before, verbatim.

    After he finished speaking, Sister Dao and Sister Su Feng and Su Yu, who were still inconceivable at the ending of the sudden marriage between the master and the student, now had moist eyes and were deeply moved.

    "Great, Guoer and Auntie are finally together."

    "They were a good match, they were of the same age, and they had gone through so many life and death partings. They should have been together."

    Su Yu sighed: "I really envy such feelings."

    Linghu Qingzhu was also in a daze, sinking into the story, and didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, "coughed" and said: "Uncle, senior sisters, it''s getting late, it''s time to go back and rest. Chanchan and I are going to rest too."

    Xia Chan glanced at him secretly, lowered her head, blushed, holding a sword in one small hand, and tightly clutching two thin ropes for tying twin ponytails in the other...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604ï¼š you look so good-looking

    Chapter 604 You look so good-looking

    It is early morning.

    Outside the house, the wind and snow are still there, and there is a vast expanse of whiteness.

    After the story is told.

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t say a word, and left with Su Feng and Su Yu, with no other emotions clearly visible on his face, and he didn''t assign them how to live.

    There were only three people left in the room, staring at each other.

    Luo Qingzhou directly pulled Xia Chan to sit on the bed, looked at Sister Dao and said, "Senior Sister, don''t you want to go? Why don''t you come and squeeze? The three of us sleep together, it''s very warm."

    "roll."

    Sister Dao gave him a blank look, went over and picked up her pillow and quilt, and said, "Don''t say you didn''t even bring a quilt?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I really didn''t bring it, my sister will lend it to me for one night."

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Sister Dao directly put the pillow and quilt into the storage bag, then walked to the door with long legs, and said, "I''m going to sleep elsewhere."

    Luo Qingzhou got up immediately, took out his bedding sheets and pillows from the storage ring, and said, "Come on, Chanchan, let''s make the bed!"

    Sister Dao froze, turned her head to look at him and said, "Chu Feiyang, you are such a rascal!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and bent over to make the bed.

    Chanchan lowered her head, blushing to help.

    Sister Dao didn''t dare to stay any longer, opened the door, walked out, and closed the wooden door for them by the way.

    The sound of footsteps in the small courtyard gradually went away.

    After making the bed.

    Luo Qingzhou went to open the door and looked outside. Seeing that everyone had left, Fang closed the door, took off the mask on his face, walked to the bed impatiently and said, "Chanchan, where are your twin tails?" ?¡±

    Xia Chan blushed, lowered her head, and slowly let go of her little hand.

    "Woo¡ª"

    Outside the window, the cold wind howled.

    Beside the cliff not far away, there was a sudden sound of sobbing hole flute.

    Linghu Qingzhu in Tsing Yi stood there, looking at the sea of ??clouds and abyss in front of him, and was whining on the jade flute in his hand.

    One night passed quietly.

    The next day, the wind and snow remained.

    Early in the morning, Luo Qingzhou took Xia Chan and prepared to go down the mountain.

    Sister Dao and Su Feng and Su Yu sent them all the way to the intersection in the back mountain.

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t know where he went.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t wait, waved to the three senior sisters, and took Xia Chan to leave.

    Sister Dao returned to the bamboo hut.

    As soon as I opened the door, I suddenly found that the small bed in the corner had collapsed...

    "Chanchan, my uncle will sing you a song."

    Walking on the way down the mountain, Luo Qingzhou was a little bored, so he decided to sing a song for the little girl beside him.

    Xia Chan said: "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou cleared his throat and began to sing.

    ¡°I have a little donkey, and I never ride it. One day I rode to the market on a whim, holding the ponytail in my hand, and I was so proud of it. Somehow, I was splashed with mud¡­¡±

    Xia Chan listened blankly, thinking it sounded good, and silently remembering it in her heart, she was going to go back and sing it to Bai Ling.

    When Luo Qingzhou was singing the fifth time, he suddenly found a familiar figure standing on the rock beside him.

    Dressed in Tsing Yi, holding a jade flute.

    The cold wind blew past, the sleeves fluttered, and the blue hair danced. Those cold eyes were staring at the two of them blankly.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of Chanchan''s little hand, hurriedly went over and said, "Master, why are you here? My disciple wanted to say goodbye to you, but he couldn''t find you."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him expressionlessly, remained silent for a while, and said, "After you go back, practice hard. If there are no special circumstances, remember to come for the annual exam next month."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, then cupped his hands and said, "Master, shall we go down the mountain first?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the girl behind him, but still didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stay any longer, took the girl beside him, and left.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the two people holding hands together, their backs sticking together, with white fingers, tightly clenched the jade flute in his hand, and suddenly said: "Chu Feiyang!"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and turned to look at her.

    Linghu Qingzhu met his eyes, was silent for a while, and showed a faint smile on his face, and said: "From now on, you will call me Shishu, and you don''t need to call me anything else. Also, your wife is very beautiful, and she is very beautiful." Great, you have to treat her well."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and said: "Yes, uncle, I will."

    The eyes of the two men met again for a moment.

    Luo Qingzhou led the girl beside him, and continued to walk down the mountain, and soon disappeared in the snowstorm below the hillside.

    In the woods, the cold wind howled, and the sobbing Dongxiao sounded again.

    Luo Qingzhou and the two went down the mountain, took the Lu horse from the stable at the foot of the mountain, and rode away on the horse.

    Because it was still early, Luo Qingzhou was not in a hurry to go back.

    He took Xia Chan to wander around on the small road beside the Yunwu River, checking the nearby villages, houses and so on.

    There are quite a few vacant houses by the riverside. Although they are simple, they are also spacious.

    One side of the house is the vast river, and the other side is the field covered with ice and snow. It is not difficult to imagine that when the spring is warm and the flowers bloom, there will be green grass, colorful flowers, and all kinds of birds catching fish.

    And maybe some silly critters.

    Thinking of small animals, Luo Qingzhou suddenly remembered the little Firefox in the storage ring, and immediately took a look.

    The little Firefox is chasing two little rabbits, looking fierce.

    Obviously, Huagu''s soul has not yet awakened.

    The little hare he put in before was nowhere to be seen. Maybe it was eaten by the little firefox, or maybe it was burned to ashes by its fire.

    Except for Dabao and Erbao who are not afraid of its flames, other small animals are naturally not their opponents.

    Even he has to be careful every time.

    Hua Gu''s soul has been asleep for so long, and she hasn''t woken up yet. I don''t know if something went wrong.

    Tonight, he has to ask Sister Yue to take a look.

    By the way, let Sister Yue help him translate the Yaozu''s kung fu "Nine Cudgels of the Bull Demon".

    Thinking about it carefully, from the first time I met Sister Yue, to now, Sister Yue has been helping him.

    All the progress of his soul, even the progress of his body, cannot be separated from her.

    Whether it''s magical artifacts, exercises, or other difficult problems, as long as he goes to her, she can almost help him solve them.

    Even in the practice every night, she has been sacrificing herself to help him.

    So, if he really wants to be willing to call him master, he thinks that Sister Yue is the only master worthy of his name.

    Unfortunately, sister Yue seems unwilling to be his master.

    To be honest, he no longer knows how to repay the other party''s kindness.

    Stories and scriptures, she doesn''t need it for now.

    As for Lei Jie, I don''t know when we have to wait.

    So now every time he sees her, he feels a little uncomfortable. He always feels that he owes her too much and it is difficult to repay.

    If I ask her for help again, I will be very embarrassed.

    I want to ask her to help translate the exercises tonight, so I can only continue to be cheeky.

    Luo Qingzhou thinks, shouldn''t he take the initiative to give her some gifts?

    Thinking of presents, he suddenly remembered that he was in such a hurry that he forgot to go to the Treasure Pavilion to pick out presents.

    The suzerain said last night that he was asked to go to the Treasure Pavilion to pick treasures during the day.

    He has advanced to the realm of a great martial artist from the middle stage of a martial artist. According to the rules, he is eligible to enter the Treasure Pavilion to pick three treasures.

    Thinking of this, he immediately reined in the horse, turned the horse''s head, and returned the same way.

    Xia Chan froze in his arms for a moment, then turned her head and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou kissed her cold little face, hugged her slender waist and said, "I left in a hurry just now, I forgot to get the gift. Chanchan, what gift do you want, I''ll get it for you later .¡±

    Xia Chan lowered her head slightly, and whispered: "No, I don''t want it anymore."

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou said: "That''s great. Originally, I could only take three gifts, one for Xiaodie, one for Qiu''er, and one for Second Miss. After all, I gave you all the gifts from this time, but none of them have any."

    Xia Chan pouted slightly, and ignored him.

    This rascal just likes to tease her...she won''t wear double ponytails next time...hmph.

    Luo Qingzhou was riding a horse, and had just returned to the foot of the mountain, when he suddenly saw Linghu Qingzhu standing on the hillside where he stood yesterday, waiting for him.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, turned over and got off the horse, and said, "Chanchan, you are waiting for me here, I will go back as soon as I go."

    After finishing speaking, he quickly walked towards the hillside.

    Linghu Qingzhu was holding a jade flute and fluttering blue clothes, and looked at him expressionlessly. When he approached, he took out three brocade boxes, handed them to him, and said indifferently: "One jade pendant, one Zhuhua, a step shaker, I chose it for you. I forgot to give it to you just now, so I knew you would come back."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, glanced at her, Fang took the brocade box, and thanked: "Thank you, Uncle."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the brocade box in his hand, and said softly: "They are all small instruments, specially made for girls, they can be used to calm one''s mind, avoid dust and insects, they are very beautiful, your wife should like them. "

    Luo Qingzhou opened the brocade box and took a look, thanked him again, and said, "Uncle, please."

    The two looked at each other and were silent for a few seconds.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the brocade box, cupped his hands and said, "Uncle Master, it''s snowing heavily outside, you should go back to the mountain quickly, this disciple will leave."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a moment, looked at him and said: "Last night I stood by the cliff for a long time, thinking about many things. Then... I went to see you outside the bamboo hut."

    Luo Qingzhou froze suddenly: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at his ordinary face, with a hint of self-deprecation on his face: "I didn''t expect that I don''t even know what you look like. It was the first time I met you last night."

    After a pause, he said again: "Chu Feiyang, you look pretty good-looking, and you have a good figure, but you''re just a little...perverted."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu smiled lightly, and said: "Okay, I''m going up the mountain. You go, don''t make your wife wait. Also, the light was too dark last night, I didn''t see anything, I just listened Until you are dreaming and saying... Drive! Drive! Drive!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left quickly.

    That green dress quickly disappeared into the distant woods.

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the hillside, frozen for a long time, then turned around and walked down the hillside, came to the big horse and the little horse, lowered his head, and said sternly: "Chanchan, my uncle is dead... dead Thoroughly... I want to find a crack to get in..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605ï¼š Sister Yues answer

    Chapter 605 Sister Yue''s answer

    It was snowing all the way.

    It was almost noon when the two entered the city.

    It is easy to enter the outer city without inspection.

    Luo Qingzhou paid some money, and sat with Chanchan in a carriage of tourists from other countries, and entered the city easily.

    The New Year is approaching, and the city is getting more and more lively.

    In addition to the bustling people of Yan, there are also many tourists from neighboring countries wearing all kinds of strange costumes.

    The hot capital of Kyoto attracts many foreign tourists every year.

    Sure, there will be more this year.

    Because all the countries have sent envoys, and several princes came one after another. In addition to participating in the Taikang event held every three years in Dayan, they also came for the eldest princess.

    At that time, the five sects of Dayan will also send people to participate.

    At that time, Kyoto will be really lively.

    The deputy commander of Jin Yiwei yesterday, and so many Jin Yiwei were killed, it seems that it did not have any impact on the excitement in the city.

    But Luo Qingzhou knew that the danger between him and the Qin family had not been lifted, and the whole family would be in danger of being destroyed at any time.

    Being missed by that person, even if the eldest princess comes back, nothing will be changed, let alone the eldest princess surrendered and returned.

    So, he must continue to practice and become stronger until...that trouble is completely resolved.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xia Chan with him, each wearing an animal mask, and mixed with the performers, shuttled around. After confirming that no one was following him, Fang turned into an alley and returned to the Qin Mansion through the back door.

    The mansion was peaceful.

    Luo Qingzhou went straight back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, talked with Miss Qin Er for a while, and gave out all three gifts.

    Xiaodie and Qiuer are very happy.

    Pearl was in the small courtyard again, with a stern face, practicing throwing knives.

    After lunch.

    Luo Qingzhou took Xiaodie to Ban Xianju.

    It is called reading, but it is actually cultivation.

    The courtyard door was closed, and a wooden sign was hung outside the door: I am studying, please do not disturb idlers!

    Xiaodie is embroidering in the house.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room, got on the bed, sat down cross-legged, and began to recall the inner strength method of "Vigorous Moonlit Night" in his mind.

    As the name suggests, it will be more effective to practice this set of inner strength and mental methods in the morning when the vitality is most intense, and at night when the moonlight is the most intense.

    Of course, you can also practice at ordinary times.

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes, and didn''t start in a hurry. First, he recalled and pondered every sentence, and if he didn''t understand, he wrote it down.

    Half an hour later.

    He read the sentences that he didn''t understand several times, and found that there were still a few paragraphs and some words that he didn''t understand.

    Because it is an inner strength method, it must be fully understood before it can be practiced.

    So he didn''t dare to act recklessly, after thinking about it, he took out the communication certificate, and prepared to question Linghu Qingzhu.

    Just as he was about to write on the jade, he stopped again.

    He decided to ask Sister Yue first to see if Sister Yue could answer, and then asked Uncle Linghu to see if the answers of the two were the same.

    This can be regarded as testing Sister Yue.

    After all, he only knows that Sister Yue''s soul is powerful, but he doesn''t know whether the physical body is cultivated or not.

    Thinking of this, he immediately edited the message and sent it to Sister Yue first.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, I have a question for you. When the physical body breathes in and out, water and fire meet, and the wind blows it... Do you know what it means? ¡¿

    After the message is sent.

    He waited for a while, and when he was about to send another message to Master Linghu, the message suddenly came back.

    Sister Yue: [Lifting up the kidney water, lowering the heart fire, inhaling and exhaling, it is called the meeting of fire and water. When exhaling, wind is generated in the body, and when the wind is fast, the fire is fast. Wind can stir up fire, so it is necessary to blow it with wind.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Thank you Sister Yue, Sister Yue is really amazing]

    After the message is sent out.

    He thought for a while, and sent another message to Master Linghu: ¡¾Uncle Master, I have a question for you. When the physical body breathes and breathes out, water and fire meet, and the wind blows it... What does it mean? ¡¿

    A certain back garden.

    The beautiful girl in a snow-white dress was sitting in the gazebo, with her head lowered, quietly looking at the jade in her hand.

    After the message is sent.

    She thought about it again, and felt that the explanation seemed unclear, so she hesitated, tapped her jade finger, and was about to send another message, when the surface of the jade suddenly lit up, and a message prompt appeared.

    Her fingers froze for a moment, and she retracted them.

    After a while, another message prompt appeared.

    Zhuzhu: [When inhaling, lift up the perineum and draw in the navel, and when exhaling, lower the perineum, open the crotch and lift the buttocks, and draw in the gate of life; in the whole process, the "kidney water" is lifted up, and the "heart water" is lowered. "Fire", one inhale and one exhale, it is called "Water and Fire Meet", also known as "Heart and Kidney Interaction"... Wind is Qi, Qi belongs to Yang, water is blood, blood belongs to Yin, and the harmony of Yin and Yang can balance the various organs in the body. The human body is like a bellows. When the wind is strong, the fire is strong. The wind can make fire, and the fire can cook water...]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Thank you, uncle, uncle is so amazing. After the uncle''s explanation, I immediately understood. By the way, uncle, the disciple still has a few questions that I don''t understand. Does uncle have time to answer them? ¡¿

    In the gazebo.

    The girl clenched the jade in her hand, and looked at the snowflakes outside the pavilion. Her flawless and beautiful face was as cold as snow.

    Banished to Xianju.

    Luo Qingzhou asked all the questions that he didn''t understand, and Linghu Qingzhu answered them one by one.

    After thanking him, he chewed it many times, and then began to carefully try the first practice...

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    In Xia Chan''s room, Bai Ling was pestering her to talk.

    "Chanchan, tell me quickly, where did my uncle take you to play yesterday? What did you play? Where did you sleep last night? Did my uncle bully you?"

    "Chanchan, are you wearing double ponytails? Are there any traces on your hair? Why did you suddenly think of wearing double ponytails? Although cute, it doesn''t fit your style of a cold-faced swordsman. I''ll tie it more suitable .By the way, do you like your twin tails?"

    "Chanchan, how did you get there? Did you take a carriage or ride a horse?"

    Braun chirped and asked non-stop.

    Xia Chan''s face was red, she didn''t speak, and finally she was so entangled that she couldn''t do anything, so she said, "Young master, teach me to sing..."

    As soon as these words came out, Bailing''s eyes lit up immediately, and said: "Really? The song sung by my uncle is really nice, please sing it quickly, I want to hear it!"

    Xia Chan said with some embarrassment: "I, I won''t..."

    Bai Ling immediately said: "It doesn''t matter, you can sing the lyrics and the song once, it doesn''t matter if you make a mistake, I just want to hear my uncle''s song."

    Xia Chan hesitated for a while, then lowered her head and sang in a low voice: "I...I am a little donkey..."

    Bai Ling laughed suddenly, and said, "Chanchan, why are the lyrics so funny? Did my uncle write them? I''m a little donkey? Why not a little wild horse?"

    Xia Chan was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted, blushing and said: "No, no... it should be, I... I have a little donkey..."

    "Hahahahaha..."

    Bai Ling was immediately teased by her and burst out laughing, clutching his stomach, laughing so much that he almost fell to the ground, and said, "Chanchan, you...how could you have thought that you are a little donkey? Hahahaha..."

    Xia Chan''s small face became even hotter.

    Immediately pouted her lips again, muttering to herself, it''s all to blame, it''s all to blame that scoundrel, last night... last night let her be...

    Bailing stopped laughing, and said: "Chanchan, I won''t laugh anymore, you continue to sing. Judging from the words and key of the first sentence, this song is cheerful and concise, and it''s very pleasant to listen to. Please sing the next part quickly. "

    Xia Chan lowered her head and twitched for a while, Fang continued to sing in a low voice: "I... I never, never ride... One day, I, I... rode to go to the market... I held, held, held the small ponytail..."

    "and many more!"

    Hearing this, Bai Ling suddenly interrupted: "Chanchan, did you remember wrong again? You are riding a little donkey, why are you holding the pony''s tail? Shouldn''t it be a small rein or a small leather whip? Even if it is Riding backwards, it should be the tail of the donkey, right?"

    Xia Chan stared blankly at her, blinked her eyes in confusion, thought for a while, and said, "That''s, that''s, Ponytail... I remember, he, he sang like this..."

    Bai Ling was full of doubts: "How could it be? Riding a donkey and grabbing the horse''s tail, uncle...huh?"

    She suddenly changed her expression, and murmured: "Ponytail... ponytail..."

    She raised her head suddenly, with weird eyes and said: "Chanchan, you continue to sing, and sing all the lyrics below."

    Xia Chan said "Oh", and continued to sing the rest of the lyrics.

    After hearing this, Bai Ling''s eyes flickered and he fell into deep thought. He stared at her hair for a while, and then at her face and body for a while, with a very strange expression.

    Xia Chan said weakly: "Why, what''s wrong?"

    Bai Ling suddenly smiled and said: "It''s okay, my uncle''s song is very nice. I''ll sing it to the young lady later, and ask the young lady to compose a song for me. When my uncle comes in the evening, the young lady will play the piano, and I will sing to surprise my uncle. , do you think it''s okay?"

    Xia Chan heard it, and quickly said: "No, don''t..."

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "Why not? My uncle may not have finished teaching such a beautiful song. I will sing it to him at night to see if there is anything wrong, and then let him teach us the song in its entirety."

    Xia Chan said anxiously: "I, I secretly remember..."

    Bai Ling smiled, touched her little head and said, "It''s okay, my uncle won''t laugh at you. When the time comes... let''s laugh at my uncle together, shall we?"

    Xia Chan looked at her suspiciously.

    Bai Ling giggled, jumped out of the room, and said, "I''m going to find Miss."

    at dusk.

    After Luo Qingzhou practiced the set of inner strength and mental methods several times, he quickly mastered it.

    After finishing his work, he and Xiaodie returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    I ran all the way yesterday and today, but I didn¡¯t take a shower, so I need to take a good bath tonight.

    Qiu Er and Zhu Er quickly prepared hot water.

    Second Miss Qin personally took him to the bath, rubbing his back gently while talking to him softly.

    Luo Qingzhou was so comfortable that he almost fell asleep.

    After taking a shower.

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, go and say hello to my sister and talk to her. Bailing has been here several times, and I should miss you too."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and kissed her for a while, Fang dressed in a large Confucian robe and held an umbrella, and went out gracefully.

    When I came to the Ling Chan Moon Palace, Bai Ling''s clear and pleasant singing sounded in the small courtyard.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606ï¼š Four snowmen and snowball fights in Lingchan Moon Palace

    Chapter 606 The four snowmen and snowball fights in Ling Chan Moon Palace

    Hey, the tune is somewhat familiar.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door, pricked up his ears, and listened carefully.

    "La la la la la la la¡­"

    Braun''s voice is clear and sweet, even if he just hums a few words, it is very enjoyable to listen to.

    But this tune...

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his hand and knocked on the door, muttering to himself: How can that girl Chanchan be so stupid? Can this kind of thing explode?

    "Who? Little Bailing is singing, don''t bother idlers!"

    Bai Ling''s crisp voice and brisk footsteps came from the courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou gave a "cough cough" and said, "Aside from your uncle, who else can be? Open the door quickly."

    Bai Ling stopped behind the door and said: "Grandpa, you take Chanchan out to play, but you don''t take others out to play. They are angry, so they won''t open the door for you!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "My uncle brought you a gift."

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door opened immediately.

    Bai Ling wore a pink dress, holding a pink flower branch in his hand, blinking his big eyes, and said happily, "Master, what gift?"

    Luo Qingzhou shuddered at her forehead, and said, "Young master''s saliva, do you want to eat?"

    Bailing immediately covered his head and pursed his mouth.

    Luo Qingzhou bumped into her directly, entered the door, took a look in the courtyard, did not see Chanchan, and asked, "What song were you singing just now?"

    Bai Ling rubbed his head, snorted, and pouted: "I won''t tell you, bad uncle! You don''t take people out to play, and you beat them when you come back, oh..."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at her and said, "Did Chanchan teach you to sing?"

    Bai Ling turned her pretty face away and said, "Hmph!"

    Luo Qingzhou asked again: "Did Chanchan tell you the lyrics?"

    Bai Ling twisted his body: "Hmph!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, but stared at her closely.

    There was a moment of silence.

    Bai Ling secretly turned his face away, glanced at him, saw that he was looking at him, turned his face away again and "hummed", and said: "Young master, don''t try to threaten others, the young lady and Chanchan are in the back garden, as long as the young master dares to If you do something, people will yell, unless my uncle covers their mouths... um..."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately fulfilled her wish, covered her mouth, picked her up, and walked into the house.

    Bailing was struggling in his arms, beating his chest with his small fists, kicking his little feet under the pink skirt non-stop, and yelling "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo".

    Luo Qingzhou carried her into her boudoir, closed the door, and threw her on the bed.

    Bai Ling lay there, immediately covered his bulging chest, and begged for mercy: "Master, I made a mistake...don''t...don''t bully him..."

    Luo Qingzhou stood by the bed and said, "Sing to me the song you sang in the yard just now, there must be lyrics."

    Bai Ling whined: "Uncle, I, I won''t..."

    Luo Qingzhou sat down on the bed, stretched out her hand, and began to untie the belt around her slender waist.

    Bai Ling hurriedly begged for mercy: "Uncle, don''t... the window, the window is not closed yet..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, stopped and said: "Bailing, you are not allowed to sing this song again, did you hear it? This song is not good, next time my uncle will teach you a good song about flowers, OK?"

    Bai Ling immediately nodded and said, "Yeah."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to get up and leave. He took a look at her little feet on the edge of the bed, grabbed her calves, took off her shoes, and said, "Bailing, your shoes are so beautiful."

    Immediately threw away the shoes, touched the pink socks on her little feet, and said, "Your socks look good too, did you make them yourself?"

    Bai Ling pouted and looked at him, without struggling or speaking, the meaning in that look seemed to say everything in silence.

    Luo Qingzhou stroked it for a while, then stood up and said, "I''m going to pay my respects to the young lady. I''m in a hurry this time, so I didn''t bring you a present. I''ll bring you one next time."

    As soon as he reached the door, Bailing suddenly said: "Uncle, what song do you want to teach me? I want it to be nice!"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a moment, then said, "Hua Xin."

    "Fairy?"

    Bai Ling was taken aback when he heard the words, looked at him strangely, and thought to himself: Miss just said that he is a playboy, so he wrote a song of playfulness, is it to defend himself?

    Luo Qingzhou cleared his throat, and sang a few words: "The heart of a flower is hidden in the pistil, so I miss the flowering period... Your heart, forgetting the seasons, never makes people understand easily... Why don''t you hold my hand , listen to the sun and the moon sing a song..."

    Braun opened his eyes wide.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "How is it, does it sound good?"

    Bai Ling was stunned, then recollected the lyrics and melody carefully, and said, "Master, it''s a weird song, but...it seems to have a different flavor. The song is also weird, with no charm, very straightforward, but it''s well written Woolen cloth."

    Immediately murmured in a low voice: "So it''s not that Huaxin..."

    Luo Qingzhou opened the door, looked at her and said, "Just listen to my uncle, and I will teach you more good songs in the future."

    Bailing heard this, shyly took off his other shoe, revealing another slender little foot in pink socks, bit his pink lips and said, "My lord, is this... okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s lips twitched, and she rolled her eyes and said, "Young Master, you mean, don''t deliberately embarrass Young Master in front of Missy and others in the future. What are you thinking? Is Young Master like that?"

    After finishing speaking, he left angrily.

    After taking a few steps, she stepped back, stared at her little feet in pink socks, and said seriously, "Put on your shoes, don''t catch a cold."

    After finishing speaking, he left quickly and went to the back garden.

    In the back garden.

    Xia Chan wore a light green dress and was practicing sword in the snow.

    Miss Qin is wearing a snow-white dress, sitting in the gazebo, quietly reading a book.

    There is a guqin on the table, and there is a score next to the piano.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the pavilion through the thick snow, cupped his hands and said, "Miss."

    Miss Qin still lowered her head, turning the pages of the book quietly, her face was as cold as snow, as if she didn''t hear his words.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the clothes on her body, and said: "Miss, it''s cold outside, you''re wearing a little thin, you''d better go back to your room and read a book."

    Miss Qin still ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, stood there for a while, and had to say goodbye: "The young lady is reading, I won''t bother you."

    Just as he was about to leave, Bai Ling suddenly came out of the room and said, "Master, don''t leave!"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped and looked at her.

    Bai Ling immediately shouted: "Chanchan, didn''t you just say that you want to build a snowman? Can you ask my uncle to help you build it? Otherwise your little hands will freeze to death."

    Xia Chan put away her sword and stood under the snow covered trees without saying a word.

    Bai Ling immediately whispered: "Grandpa, Chanchan told me that she liked making snowmen very much when she was a child. Unfortunately, she never made snowmen again when she grew up, and she was never happy."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the girl under the tree, walked over, and said softly: "Chanchan, do you want to build a snowman? Grandpa will help you, okay?"

    Xia Chan looked behind him, and Bai Ling winked at her vigorously.

    She glanced at the snow-white figure in the gazebo again, was startled, and whispered: "Okay."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced left and right, walked to the corner, and said: "There is a lot of snow here, so I will pile it here."

    "Great!"

    Bai Ling immediately ran over happily, and said in a crisp voice, "Master, shall we make four? You, me, Chanchan, and miss."

    Luo Qingzhou squatted on the ground, skimming through the thick snow, and said, "One pile is enough."

    Bai Ling looked at Chanchan beside him.

    Xia Chan also squatted down, holding the snow with her small hands, and said in a low voice, "Four, four."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, saw that her little face was flushed from the cold, and dotingly said: "Okay, make four. Chanchan, you go and stay in the pavilion, my uncle will help you pile it up."

    Xia Chan shook her head and seriously built another snowman.

    Bai Ling whispered: "Young master, let''s pile together, so that we can be happy."

    Luo Qingzhou piled up quickly without saying a word.

    There is a lot of snow in the corner of the wall.

    He quickly piled up a snowman half as tall as a person, and went to get things to make eyes and noses.

    After finishing everything, he helped Chanchan next to him pile up.

    Bai Ling on the other side blew on his bright red hands and said, "Master, your hands are so cold."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, quickly helped Chanchan build a snowman, and went to help her build it again.

    Braun rubbed his hands together and went to make a fourth one.

    The three quickly built four big snowmen.

    Lark found red fruits, pink flowers and other things, and began to decorate the snowman.

    "Grandpa, the one in the middle is the young lady, please dress up the young lady more beautifully. You are too fat, and your nose and mouth are not good-looking, and the young lady''s skirt is too short."

    Luo Qingzhou obeyed her instructions and seriously helped the snowman in the middle lose weight and remade a long skirt.

    In the gazebo, Miss Qin is looking at this place.

    After a while.

    Bai Ling said again: "Grandpa, the bottom is not beautiful, let''s make a pair of feet for the lady. The feet of the lady are so beautiful, it would be a pity not to make them."

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed the snow and couldn''t help turning his head to look into the gazebo.

    The moment he turned his head, Miss Qin lowered her head and continued to read the book quietly.

    Bai Ling whispered: "Uncle, do you want to take a peek before doing it?"

    Luo Qingzhou glared at her and said, "You can only talk, how about you do it?"

    Bai Ling immediately raised his red hands, and said pitifully, "Master, my hands are almost freezing."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, modified the snowman''s cheeks a little, then clapped his hands and said: "The upper part is too heavy, if the lower part is used as feet, it will collapse, so that''s fine."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill in his neck, and quickly stretched out his hand to grab it, and even caught a pile of snow.

    Bai Ling giggled, jumped away and said, "Master, it was Chanchan who put it in."

    After finishing speaking, with a "whoosh", he threw a snowball that had already been kneaded towards him, and with a "snap", it just hit his face.

    "cluck cluck cluck..."

    Bai Ling giggled, while running, grabbed the snow from the ground again, quickly kneaded it into a ball, and then called: "Chanchan, help!"

    Just as Luo Qingzhou stood up, there was a sudden "bang" behind him, and another cloud of snow fell. He turned his head and saw that Xia Chan was hiding under a big tree not far away, only half of her face and her face were exposed. A pitch-black eye came and was looking at him secretly.

    "boom!"

    At this time, the snowball in Bai Ling''s hand hit his neck again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dodge anything, and immediately grabbed a handful of snow from the ground, quickly kneaded it into a ball, and made a gesture to throw it at Xia Chan who was hiding behind a tree, but suddenly turned around and smashed it behind him.

    "Snapped!"

    The snowball just hit Bailing''s pink and tender smiling face, and it immediately fell apart, and the snowflakes splashed everywhere, covering her face.

    "Woo..."

    Bai Ling immediately wiped his face, and while running away, grabbed the snow from the ground, continued to throw it up, and shouted: "Chanchan, smash him! Smash my uncle!"

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed another snowball and threw it at Xia Chan.

    The three of them chased each other in the back garden and started a snowball fight.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dodge every time, and was soon smashed with snow foam all over his head and body, and his neck was also cold.

    While he was chasing Bai Ling, another snowball suddenly flew behind him, precisely hitting the back of his head, and then splashed into his neck.

    He was puzzled.

    Bailing ran away in front, Chanchan hit him on the right side, why did the snowball fly from behind?

    He turned his head and looked, and there was a gazebo behind him.

    In the gazebo, Miss Qin still lowered her head, reading the book seriously, her flawless face was as cold as snow, and she couldn''t see any other expressions.

    "Snapped!"

    While he was in a daze, Bai Ling suddenly threw a ball of snowballs and hit him heavily on the face, giggling and saying, "My lord, come and chase me!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately grabbed the snow from the ground again, made a snowball, chased after her, and stuffed it into her clothes.

    "what!"

    Bai Ling suddenly screamed, his neck shrank by the ice, and he squatted on the ground, while reaching out to dig out, he whimpered: "Good ice... Bad uncle, go in... go in... Chanchan, hurry up and avenge me."

    "Snapped!"

    Xia Chan''s snowball flew over immediately and hit Luo Qingzhou on the head.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately grabbed the snow from the ground and chased after her.

    Xia Chan hurriedly ran back and forth among the flowers and trees, with a rare smile on her usually cold face.

    Luo Qingzhou felt happy when he saw this smile, and immediately raised the snowball in his hand and said, "Chanchan, stretch your face over and catch the ball!"

    "Yes, no."

    Xia Chan continued to dodge deftly.

    Luo Qingzhou threw several shots in a row, all hitting the tree.

    Xia Chan started to fight back while running away.

    Luo Qingzhou was chasing him, when suddenly two snowballs flew behind him, hitting the back of his head.

    He turned his head and looked, Bai Ling had entered the gazebo, was grasping the snow on the railing, and looked at him with a smile.

    Luo Qingzhou threw the big snowball just made in his hand over.

    Braun yelled "Ah", and immediately jumped to avoid it.

    Unexpectedly, the snowball hit Miss Qin''s pretty face behind her with a "snap", and the snow foam splashed, staining her face, and a lot of snow foam fell down, along her collar, into her fair neck...

    Seeing this scene, the three of them immediately froze in place and fell silent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607ï¼š Sister Yue: Do you need my help?

    Chapter 607 Sister Yue: Do you need my help?

    "Ga¡ª"

    A jackdaw flew through the air, breaking the silence in the back garden.

    Luo Qingzhou froze, hurried over and said: "Miss, I... I didn''t mean to..."

    Bai Ling on the side immediately said: "Master, you did it on purpose! You aimed at the young lady on purpose, hmph!"

    Immediately afterwards, she hurriedly handed the snowball she had just made in front of Miss Qin, and urged, "Miss, smash him! Smash uncle!"

    Miss Qin did not respond, took out a handkerchief, and gently wiped the snow on her face. Her flawless and beautiful face was still as cold as snow, and she showed no other emotions.

    "Snapped!"

    Bai Ling suddenly threw the snowball in his hand, which happened to hit Luo Qingzhou on the nose, and then ran out of the pavilion, giggling and saying, "Master, I''ll smash it for Miss, you can''t fight back."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, raised the back of his hand, wiped the snow foam on his nose, still looked at the girl in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and said cautiously: "Miss, go back to your room and change clothes, the snow is falling into the clothes..."

    Miss Qin paused when she heard the words, then slowly raised her head, looked at him indifferently and said, "Does it have anything to do with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze, seeing that her mood didn''t seem right tonight, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, and cupped his hands and said, "It''s getting late, then I won''t bother the young miss."

    After speaking, he glanced at Xia Chan who was not far away, and then at the four snowmen in the corner, then turned and left.

    Bai Ling hurriedly shouted behind him: "Uncle, let''s play a little longer! Can''t people stop sneaking up on you?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and left quickly.

    After leaving the Moon Palace of Ling Chan, Fang Fang carefully recalled the process of the snowball fight just now, and he always felt that the few snowballs behind him were not simple, and they didn''t seem to be thrown by Bai Ling.

    Couldn''t it be Miss Qin who threw it?

    Should be unlikely.

    How could the icy Miss Qin play such a childish and cheerful game? It didn''t fit her personality at all.

    Miss Qin tonight, although her face is not much different from before, she is obviously not very happy.

    When I spoke to him before, it was not in this tone.

    Have you encountered any troubles?

    Still in the snowy season, what bothering thing suddenly reminded me of?

    Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Garden full of doubts.

    entered the room.

    He told Miss Qin Er everything that happened just now.

    After hearing this, Second Miss Qin smiled and said, "Brother Qingzhou is so courageous, he even dares to hit my sister."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I didn''t do it on purpose, I was going to smash Bailing."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Brother Qingzhou''s ability, there will be no such mistakes. Brother Qingzhou must suspect that the snowballs were thrown by my sister, so I want to try my sister, right? "

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t admit it: "I don''t dare to hit Missy on purpose. If my mother-in-law finds out, I will say that I have no rules and no taboos."

    Second Miss Qin picked up the teapot, poured him a cup of hot tea, and said with a smile, "Brother Qing Zhou, is he afraid that Wei Mo will tell his mother? Or is he afraid that Wei Mo will think too much?"

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said, "I haven''t done anything wrong, so what are you afraid of?"

    The two talked on the couch for a while, seeing that it was getting late, they went to bed.

    Qiu''er came in to change the stove, and blew out the oil lamp on the table, Fang quietly retreated out and closed the door.

    "Brother Qing Zhou, the Chinese New Year is coming up next month, and the eldest princess is coming back soon. Wei Mo always feels that something is about to happen."

    "It''s okay, no matter how big it is, your husband will take care of it."

    "Brother Qingzhou, if the eldest princess gives up, will we leave immediately?"

    "Yes. With that emperor''s personality, we can''t tolerate us. After all, we have already stood in line. Last time in the palace, we borrowed the influence of the eldest princess to make him swallow his anger. If the eldest princess gives up, she will also lose power. If we do, we will be in more danger."

    "But, brother Qingzhou didn''t say last time..."

    "The eldest princess gives up, but I will not give up. I will definitely kill him. If I can''t rely on the eldest princess''s hand, then I will rely on myself. If he doesn''t die, even if our Qin family escapes from Dayan, there will be no peace. "

    "Brother Qing Zhou, it''s so difficult for you to be alone..."

    "I''m not alone. Second Miss, don''t worry, you just stay at home quietly, and I''ll take care of the outside affairs. By the way, I went out this time, and I went to the Yunwu River to have a look. The environment is very good, and there are still some empty houses, and we can temporarily live in seclusion there. It is close to Lingxiaozong and Yunwu Mountains, so even if it is in danger, it is easy to hide."

    "Well, I have asked my father to inform the elder brother and the second brother. I hope they can come back once, and I will have a good talk with them. However, with the character of the elder brother, it may be difficult. He has been practicing hard since he was a child. Since he was a child, he had made up his mind to revive the former glory of our Qin family, that''s why he entered Longhu Academy. Now I suddenly told him to give up everything and leave, hey..."

    The two talked for a while, and Miss Qin''s voice gradually became weaker.

    Not long after, I fell asleep without knowing it.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her, and after waiting for a while, Fang came out of his body and flew up to the roof.

    First observed the surrounding streets for a while, and after seeing nothing unusual, he ascended into the air and flew towards the West Lake.

    Tonight, I need Sister Yue to help him translate the Yaozu exercise.

    Danger will come at any time.

    He must seize every opportunity to strengthen his strength, so that he can give the Qin family the greatest protection when danger comes.

    He must never see anyone in the Qin family get hurt!

    Speeding all the way, soon came to the West Lake.

    On the attic, among the lotus bushes, there is no sign of Sister Yue.

    He sank directly into the lake, entered the secret passage, and walked into the stone room with the cold jade bed.

    In the stone room, there is still no sign of Sister Yue.

    He hesitated for a moment, took out the communication card, and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, are you coming to West Lake tonight? ¡¿

    Zhu Yan sent a few more messages.

    ¡¾Xiao Yangyang, in this season of heavy snow, this king looks at the snow with melancholy and a look of loneliness. I miss you, please reply]

    ¡¾Yangyang, tell me a joke, I''m not in a good mood today¡¿

    ¡¾Little brat, if you don¡¯t reply, this king will go down the mountain and kill you! ¡¿

    ¡¾An ungrateful thing, every time you come here to make me bleed, then leave me, and ignore me, won¡¯t your conscience hurt? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou quickly replied: [Senior, I have something to do during the day, so I didn''t see the news. I still have to practice tonight, and I will chat with you tomorrow, junior]

    Zhu Zhu: [Liar, I will never trust you again! Next time you dare to ask me for blood, I will blow you to the sky with a big stinky fart, and beat you into scum with one more fist! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Senior, junior never lie. If there is deception, the sky will strike with lightning]

    Zhu Zhu: [Hmph! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou ignored it and looked at the next message.

    Xiao Meijiao: [Go home? Did you do anything bad outside last night? Don¡¯t come to me tonight, I heard from my father that the deputy commander of Jin Yiwei and many Jin Yiwei disappeared out of thin air after leaving the city yesterday, and the inspection in the city is very strict]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I came back early, with Xia Chan watching, what bad things can I do? Princess, then you have to be careful]

    The message was sent, and I will reply soon.

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Did I do something bad? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [The bad guys will have their own day to punish them. Princess, I have a gift here, I will give it to you when the time comes, it is a purple whip, it matches you very well]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Pervert, do you really like this princess whipping you so much? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou''s jade suddenly lit up.

    Sister Yue replied: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly disappointed, but he didn''t have the nerve to say more, after all, he also has other people''s affairs, so it is impossible to always come out to help him.

    He thought for a while, and replied: [Okay, Sister Yue, take a good rest]

    He replied to the princess again: [Princess, stop talking, I''m going to practice. This time I went to the sect to get a few exercises, and I have to hurry up to practice recently]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Okay, don¡¯t be too tired. The eldest princess is coming back soon, and I will notify you when the time comes. Don''t go out these days, just stay at home, Jin Yiwei has killed so many people, His Majesty will not let it go. Although because of the Taikang Banquet and foreign missions, Shengshang will not make any big moves for the time being, but he will definitely send people to investigate secretly, you have to be careful]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Well, princess, good night]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Say you miss me¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou Road [Princess, I miss you]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Cultivate well, I won¡¯t bother you anymore¡¿

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to put away the communication treasure, he suddenly thought of Longer. Longer is a member of the Yaozu, so he should understand the characters of the Yaozu.

    He immediately sent another message to Long Er: [Miss Long Er, are you in Dragon Palace? I¡¯m at the bottom of the lake, I want to ask you for a favor]

    After the message was sent, before waiting for a reply, Sister Yue suddenly sent another message: [What are you doing? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou immediately replied: ¡¾In the West Lake, ready to practice¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Do you need my help? ¡¿

    At this moment, Long Er''s message came back: ¡¾Young Master, Long Er is practicing in the Dragon Palace. You just need to come over here. Long Er is waiting for you at the door. By the way, let me remind you, Long Er is not wearing any clothes]

    Luo Qingzhou asked: [Do you understand the characters of the Yaozu? ¡¿

    Little Dragon Girl: [Of course I understand, Long Er is from the Yao clan, and has learned the characters of the Yao clan since he was a child. Come quickly, my son, Long Er can''t wait to help you]

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it for a while, and decided not to trouble Sister Yue to come over again. Since Sister Yue didn''t take the initiative to come over tonight, it means that she must have something tonight, or she is not feeling well.

    It''s not good to bother her all the time, anyway, Long''er also understands Yaozu characters.

    Thinking of this, he replied to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, take a good rest at home, I will just practice by myself, I don¡¯t need your help, good night]

    at the same time.

    Outside the sky above the West Lake, a moon-white figure was floating silently in the dark clouds at the highest point.

    And on the lake below, there are two spirits holding jade stones, carefully examining the entire West Lake.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608ï¼š Sister Yue: Help me teach myself a lesson

    Chapter 608 Sister Yue: Help me teach myself a lesson

    The bottom of the lake, the light is dim.

    The Dragon Palace passage hidden at the bottom of the forest slowly opened.

    The water surged, and the stele moved.

    Long''er wore a black dress, with a pair of bare snow-white jade feet, and swam out of the cave.

    But at this moment, a dazzling light suddenly shot down from the lake above her head, flashing past her.

    The light seemed to be detecting something, constantly moving around her.

    Long''er looked up, his pitch-black pupils suddenly turned emerald green, and his eyes instantly penetrated the deep lake and flew up to the surface of the lake.

    On the surface of the lake, two figures were holding jade stones and flying slowly against the lake water.

    The ray of light at the bottom of the lake was shot from the jade in their hands.

    "Miss Longer."

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou swam over.

    When Long Er saw him, he immediately swam over and grabbed him, quickly pulled him into the passage, pointed to the light outside and said nervously: "My lord, there are spirits searching above, I don''t know if they are looking for me, or Looking for something else."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the light moving around, and his expression became serious: "It should be someone from the government. The year is approaching, and envoys from all over the world have come to the capital. It should be to prevent accidents, so the inner city and the outer city Every place in the world must be carefully checked, not because of you."

    "Young Master, let''s go in quickly, Long Er has to close the door."

    Long''er hurriedly dragged him down the steps.

    The hole above the head began to close quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the stone tablet returned to its original position.

    The entire forest at the bottom of the lake was silent.

    The ray of light probed the vicinity again, and Fang gradually faded away.

    The two entered the Dragon Palace.

    Long''er said happily: "Young master, isn''t sister here tonight? That''s great, no one will bother us."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her vigilantly, and directly talked about the business: "Miss Long''er, I want to ask you for help. I have an article on Yaozu''s exercises here, which is written in Yaozu script. Can you help me?" Do you want to translate it?"

    Long Er nodded and said: "Of course, but son, how can you thank Long Er?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Except for that, everything else is fine."

    Long Er pouted, rolled his eyes, and said: "That''s not that, young master, don''t move, let Long Er use his mouth to **** out the Thunder Spirit Qi, okay? One time a night, one month should be enough .¡±

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Let''s change the conditions. Bi Ruo said, stories, scriptures or something."

    Long Er pouted and said: "My lord, it''s useless for Long Er to want these now, Long Er is about to go through the second lightning tribulation soon, so he just wants the spirit of thunder."

    Immediately he said coquettishly: "Master, is it okay? Anyway, you don''t need to work hard, just let Longer take it by yourself. You can still feel very comfortable, so why not do it."

    Luo Qingzhou said seriously: "Don''t even think about it, just change the terms."

    Long''er said again: "So, young master, if you agree to Long''er, Long''er will give you all the treasures in this palace, is that okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the treasure chest in the corner.

    At this moment, the communication treasure on his body vibrated suddenly.

    He took it out and took a look. He thought it was a message from Zhu Yan, but unexpectedly it was from Sister Yue: [What are you doing? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, hesitated for a moment, and replied: [At the bottom of the lake, with Long Er, I need her for help. Is sister Yue okay? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾I¡¯m coming to West Lake¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou quickly replied: [Sister Yue, there are two spirits outside investigating the West Lake, they should be from the government, you have to be careful. If it¡¯s okay, go back quickly, don¡¯t be discovered by them]

    Sister Yue: [already discovered]

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he saw this news, hurriedly put away the communication treasure, and said to the girl in front of him: "Miss Long''er, take me out quickly, Sister Yue seems to have been discovered by those two spirits!"

    When Long Er heard this, his expression changed, his figure flickered, and he walked in front.

    The two quickly went out from the opened passage, and when they were about to float up to the surface of the lake, they suddenly saw a moon-white figure standing quietly under the big tree in front of them.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then hurried over and said, "Sister Yue, you...have you been discovered by the two spirits above? Where are they?"

    Immediately, he looked around solemnly.

    Long''er was also looking around nervously.

    Yuebai''s figure glanced at the two of them, and said in a calm tone: "I found them."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Long Er was also stunned, and said: "Sister, the young master just said that you were discovered by the two spirits above..."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "I never said that."

    Luo Qingzhou froze, but he breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Okay, that''s my misreading... Sister Yue, it''s good if you haven''t been discovered, let''s go to the Dragon Palace, maybe those two people will meet again Come check it out."

    Long Er hurried to the entrance and invited: "Sister, come in quickly."

    Yuebai''s figure turned around and said, "No need, I''ll go to the stone room."

    After speaking, the figure flashed and floated out of the forest.

    The two stood in place, looking at each other.

    Long Er asked in a low voice: "Master, what did my sister tell you just now? How could you be wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou took out the communication certificate, glanced at it again, and said, "Maybe I misunderstood it. By the way, Longer, why does Sister Yue look unhappy?"

    Long''er didn''t dare to say more, and said: "Long''er doesn''t know either. By the way, young master, do you want Long''er to help you read the Yaozu characters?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and thought to himself: Sister Yue also understands Yaozu characters, but she doesn''t seem very happy tonight, and it''s not good to bother her all the time.

    Thinking of this, he looked at the Yaozu girl in front of him and said, "Miss Long''er, please clarify first, what reward do you want?"

    Long''er smiled and said: "It''s just a small effort, Long''er doesn''t need to be paid, I was just joking with the young master. Young master, let''s go."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt the communication treasure on her body vibrate.

    There was a hint of doubt on her face, she took it out to take a look, and her face changed suddenly: [I need a lot of blood tonight, you prepare it]

    Longer: "..."

    "Miss Long''er, what''s wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou stood behind her and asked in doubt.

    Long Er froze, woke up, quickly put away the communication treasure, turned around, forced a smile on his face: "Young Master, it''s okay, that... Long Er thought about it carefully, let''s go to the stone room It''s dangerous for my sister to be there alone, I''m afraid the two people above will come down suddenly and search."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Alright."

    He turned and swam ahead.

    Long Er secretly sighed, followed behind him with a bitter face.

    The two quickly entered the underground tunnel and came to the stone room.

    In the corner of the stone room, on the cold jade bed, the Yuebai figure was sitting there quietly, closing his eyes and practicing.

    Long Er hurried over, and said flatteringly, "Sister, do you need to order anything? Long Er is here to serve you."

    Luo Qingzhou had a puzzled expression on his face.

    Yuebai''s eyes were closed, his expression was cold, and he didn''t speak.

    Long''er had a bitter face, and didn''t dare to disturb him any more.

    Luo Qingzhou came over and whispered: "Miss Long''er, let''s go to the cave over there. Sister Yue may be practicing, so let''s not disturb her."

    Long Er did not dare to leave, looked at him and said, "Young master, take out the things, and Long Er will translate for you here."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then glanced at the Yuebai figure on the bed, Fang took out the monster clan exercise that had been written in advance, and handed it to her.

    Long''er took it in his hand, looked carefully for a while, frowned and said: "My lord, why are there all ancient characters on it, some Long''er can''t understand it."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Aren''t you from the Yaozu? You can''t understand the ancient characters?"

    Long''er sighed and said: "The Yaozu has developed for so many years, many ancient characters have been simplified or changed, and Dad didn''t teach Longer...Young Master, can you understand the ancient characters of human beings?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Long Er said: "Can you?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, but lowered her head and looked at the Yaozu characters in her hand.

    Long Er asked again: "Young Master, what did Long Er ask you? Can you understand the ancient human writing?"

    "Forget it, I''ll find someone else."

    Luo Qingzhou took the exercises in her hand and said: "Miss Long''er, you should go back to Dragon Palace, I''m here to accompany Sister Yue."

    Longer: "..."

    "Hmph, young master forgets righteousness when he sees sex, starts to be chaotic and ends up abandoning, sees differences and wants to change, loves the new and dislikes the old!"

    Long Er murmured in a low voice, then glanced at the Yuebai figure on the bed, did not dare to wait any longer, walked over immediately, flattering and said: "Sister, then Long Er is going back first, you should practice hard and let the young master accompany you. If you need something, you can call Long Er at any time."

    After finishing speaking, he immediately left the stone room and fled quickly.

    In the stone room, quiet down.

    Luo Qingzhou held the exercise in his hand, and looked at the moon-white figure on the cold jade bed, feeling a little embarrassed, not knowing how to speak.

    "Sister Yue is practicing, so don''t disturb her for the time being."

    Thinking in his heart, he walked to the door and decided to practice in another stone room.

    There is also a hot spring there, you can go to take a bath and practice.

    Who knows that just as he walked to the door, the moon-white figure sitting on the cold jade bed suddenly asked, "Is there something wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, turned around to look at her, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Sister Yue, I have a monster clan exercise here, which is written in ancient monster clan characters, and Long Er can''t quite understand it. I didn''t want to bother you, you..."

    "Let me see."

    Yuebai''s figure opened his eyes and said calmly.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly took it, handed it to her, and said: "It''s a coincidence, the name is "Nine Cudgels of the Bull Demon", which is very similar to the names of the two demon clan exercises that Sister Yue helped me translate. I don''t know if it''s from the same person..."

    Yuebai''s figure took it in his hand and looked down quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou stood by the bed, holding her breath, not daring to disturb her, looking at her hazy face through the halo of moonlight, thinking to herself: Sister Yue always hides her cheeks like this, is it because she doesn''t look good? Or, don''t want others to see the emotion on her face?

    Yuebai''s figure lowered its head, looked at it quietly for a while, and then said: "It is indeed a staff technique, and it is indeed a coincidence. It is related to the inner strength and mental skills you practiced before and the bull demon magic skill."

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou heard it, he immediately said happily: "Sister Yue, you mean that I can practice this exercise, right?"

    Yuebai raised his head, looked at him and said, "It is indeed possible to practice."

    Luo Qingzhou took out his dark and hard stick with a "swish", waved it a few times, and said, "Sister Yue, look, can this stick be used for cultivation?"

    Yuebai''s figure glanced at it, but didn''t answer, handed him the exercises and said, "Then you can practice."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said: "Sister Yue, that... I don''t understand this exercise, you..."

    "Is it related to me?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him indifferently and said.

    Luo Qingzhou froze, thinking to himself: Didn''t you just say you wanted to help? Why is it like this all of a sudden. Sure enough, the heart of a woman, the needle under the sea, is elusive, how did I provoke you...

    Although he thought so in his heart, he definitely didn''t dare to say it, so he could only ask, "Sister Yue, can you translate it for me?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him and said calmly: "What''s the reward?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and immediately said seriously: "Sister Yue wants anything, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse!"

    Even if Sister Yue doesn''t help him translate this Yaozu exercise, as long as Sister Yue asks, he will definitely help.

    He was worried that he would not be able to repay his kindness.

    Yuebai figure stared at him for a while, then said: "Then help me teach someone a lesson."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Teach me a lesson? If that person provokes Sister Yue, I''ll just help Sister Yue kill that person. Don''t worry, Sister Yue, I''m professional in killing people, and I will never stay Leave no trace."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him and said, "Have you killed it? That''s fine."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Who is that person? Sister Yue, please tell me, I will act tomorrow to ensure that he dies silently, and there are no bones left, no one will know."

    Yuebai figure said: "My husband."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "What''s wrong? Don''t dare?"

    Yuebai''s figure is calm and authentic.

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and said: "Sister Yue, that...why do you suddenly want to kill your husband?"

    Yuebai said, "He treats me badly."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Yue can leave him then, just don''t want him. One day husband and wife, one hundred days of kindness, I think, if he didn''t commit a heinous crime and didn''t hurt Sister Yue too much, Sister Yue didn''t need to kill him. "

    Yuebai figure looked at him and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Sister Yue, how about I help you teach him a lesson. You said last time that he is very powerful, so I may not be able to beat him, but I can sneak attack. A small lesson for him, do you think it is okay?"

    Yuebai''s figure said coldly: "I want to see him cry."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself: I didn''t expect that Sister Yue, who has always been cold, would have such deep resentment. It seems that Sister Yue''s husband is really not a thing.

    He immediately said: "Okay, I have a hidden weapon here, I promise to make him cry!"

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t speak any more, and looked down at the exercise in his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and asked cautiously: "Sister Yue, what''s his name? Where does he live? I''ll act tomorrow."

    He thought to himself: Now I can finally know where Sister Yue lives.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609ï¼š Sister Yue is reluctant?

    Chapter 609 Sister Yue is reluctant?

    The stone chamber was silent.

    Yuebai''s figure lowered his head, quietly looked at the exercise in his hand, and did not answer.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to disturb her anymore.

    After a while.

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "I said, you remember."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Sister Yue, please tell me, just tell me your name and address. Of course, if it''s not convenient for Sister Yue to tell you the address, you can also tell me the route he takes every day."

    Yuebai raised his head, looked at him and said, "Is that why you want to teach him a lesson?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "I just want to vent my anger on Sister Yue."

    Yuebai''s figure stared at him for a while, then slowly lowered his head, looking at the exercises in his hands, as if hesitating for something.

    Luo Qingzhou said cautiously: "Sister Yue, are you... are you reluctant?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a moment, looked up at him and said, "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, and said: "Forget it. Actually, I shouldn''t interfere in Sister Yue''s family affairs. I was abrupt, and Sister Yue just pretended that I didn''t say anything."

    Yuebai figure did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly regretted it.

    It is said that for couples, persuasion is not persuasion. Sister Yue had a conflict with her husband, and she just wanted to teach her husband a lesson, but he just said that he would help her kill that man. Isn''t that crazy?

    Even if it is a lesson, what is his status, and why should he take care of other people''s family affairs? And why teach someone else''s husband?

    A third party?

    Thinking of this, Luo Qingzhou wanted to slap himself a few times.

    Next time there are some things, you must first ask them clearly before speaking, so as not to be self-righteous, self-righteous, and self-righteous.

    "I read, you remember."

    Yuebai figure spoke again.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Sister Yue was talking about the Yaozu exercise.

    For the first time just now, sister Yue must have said the Yaozu skills, but he...

    How much he wants to teach sister Yue''s husband a lesson!

    Something is wrong with him!

    "...Zhongzhi is the master of the stick road, Zhongping is the so-called upright. Regardless of the gate or the small gate, the body and the utensil must be in a straight line, which is the so-called Ziwu..."

    Yuebai figure began to read.

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses immediately, and immediately waved away the messy thoughts in his head, held his breath, and concentrated on remembering.

    "Sticks hide people, people hide sticks, sticks fit close to the body, long sticks are short, short sticks are long, human sticks are one..."

    "The bull devil''s first stick, the gust of wind stabs, stirs up the situation..."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the exercise in his hand, and slowly recited it.

    Luo Qingzhou stood by the bed, closed his eyes, and clearly remembered every word and sentence in his mind.

    Although there are only nine sticks, the tricks of each stick are ever-changing and exquisite. It is impossible to explain clearly with words alone.

    So after the first stick was finished, the Yuebai figure stopped.

    After Luo Qingzhou memorized everything in her mind, word for word, she began to help explain every move and style.

    Luo Qingzhou also drew the picture of stick moves.

    When the Yuebai figure was explaining the moves, he also moved his head closer, looking at the pictures drawn on the paper, each move appeared in his mind.

    After explaining for a while, his waist and neck felt a little painful, and he moved a little. When he was about to continue listening, Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "You can sit up and watch together, it''s more convenient."

    Each paragraph of text will be accompanied by a simple picture, and only when the two are read and explained together can they be fully understood.

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, without further hesitation, took off his shoes, went to bed, and sat with her.

    At this time, he was only thinking about exercises and cultivation, and didn''t think much about it.

    Yuebai''s figure pointed to a paragraph of words and pictures on it, and then slowly explained: "There are twelve sticks drawn on this move, all of which are shadows of sticks. This passage means..."

    She paused, turned her face slightly, and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou sat side by side with her, and because he wanted to read the words and pictures on it, and listened very carefully, he unconsciously stuck his head towards her, and got very close to her, their cheeks were almost touching .

    "Sister Yue, why don''t you talk about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou also turned his face and looked at her.

    The cheeks of the two are close at hand, but the cheeks of Yuebai''s figure are still hidden in the halo, and the emotional changes on the faces cannot be seen clearly.

    "The stick is swift, like a storm, but also like a dream bubble. You can close the stick at any time and change your moves, disappearing, making people unpredictable..."

    Yuebai''s figure paused for a moment, then continued talking.

    Luo Qingzhou watched and listened earnestly while gesticulating with both hands involuntarily.

    At this moment, his pupils and mind are full of ever-changing, whirring sticks, as if he has suddenly entered another mysterious world, and he has completely forgotten everything around him. He can only hear sound.

    He was thinking silently in his heart, and shadows of sticks danced in his mind, his hands moved unconsciously, and his elbows touched the people next to him from time to time.

    Yuebai''s figure explained quietly, but ignored his dancing and moving.

    After the first trick was explained, the stone room became quiet.

    Luo Qingzhou was immersed in his own world for a while, and Fang gradually came back to his senses.

    "Sister Yue, I remember, the ancient stick technique of this Yaozu is really mysterious, there are so many changes in just the first stick!"

    His face was full of surprise, and his hands were still unconsciously holding the stick.

    Only then did he realize that he seemed to be a little closer to Sister Yue, and even his arms and shoulders were already attached to Sister Yue next to him.

    He quickly moved to the side, and said: "Sister Yue, I remember the first stick, let''s talk about the second stick."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Let''s practice the first cudgel first. I''ll talk about the second cudgel after I''ve practiced."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou thought that this staff technique was indeed too complicated. If he remembered too much, he might be a little confused when practicing. If he practiced the wrong moves, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?

    He immediately said: "Okay, Sister Yue, how about I try it now?"

    At this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps from the passage outside.

    Immediately, Long Er hurried in and said: "Sister, son, it''s not good, those two spirits have come to the bottom of the lake, they seem to have detected the passage here. You..."

    Seeing that the two of them were sitting on the cold jade bed, Long Er immediately froze at the door. He quickly turned around, turned his back to them and said, "Sister, young master, you continue... Long Er didn''t see anything... Long Er won''t disturb your cheating Long Er went to kill them..."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately got out of bed, walked behind her and said, "I just asked Sister Yue to help me translate the exercises. What nonsense are you talking about? Where are the two spirits? Are they here?"

    Long''er quickly turned around and said: "Come here, they are swimming towards this side. They have search instruments in their hands, and they seem to have found this place."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, when the Yuebai figure sitting on the cold jade bed said lightly: "I have set up an enchantment outside, they should not be able to detect here."

    Long Er looked at her and said: "Sister, there are only two of them, should we kill them directly? Anyway, at the bottom of the lake, Long Er can make them disappear completely, no one knows."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Unless it is absolutely necessary, don''t startle the snake. They came here to investigate tonight, and there must be others who know. If they suddenly disappear, more people will come in the future, and they will even search the entire West Lake. Recently Envoys and tourists from all over the world have come to the capital, and they will definitely be checked very strictly. We¡¯d better not cause trouble. Let¡¯s see first, if they don¡¯t find us, let them leave.¡±

    Long Er nodded and said: "Then listen to the young master."

    After finishing speaking, seeing a fierce person staring at her, she quickly added another sentence: "I''d better listen to my sister, what should we do?"

    Yuebai''s figure sat on the bed and said calmly, "Wait."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Wait and see what happens."

    Long Er immediately clapped his hands and said: "My sister is right, and Long Er also thinks it''s best to wait, son, let''s listen to my sister and just wait."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her: "..."

    This girl treats elder sister Yue so much like Xiaoyue treats him, like a little dog licking her.

    Long Er said: "Sister, young master, you keep busy, Long Er goes to the entrance of the cave and waits and sees."

    After finishing speaking, leave immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid of her messing up, so he followed her out.

    When the two came to the entrance of the cave, they looked outside through the gaps in the aquatic plants.

    At the bottom of the dark lake, two beams of light moved and searched around, and then two spirits holding jade appeared and quickly approached the secret passage.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately cast the Breath Containment Technique, staring closely at the two figures that were getting closer.

    If they are discovered by the other party, no matter what, they cannot be allowed to leave here.

    The two spirits got closer and closer, and finally, they stopped at the entrance of the cave, and the jade in their hands began to illuminate the surroundings back and forth.

    "My lord, Long Er is afraid..."

    It was only then that Luo Qingzhou realized that the monster girl beside him had already stuck to his body, and her entire cheek had been buried in his neck.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to move, his eyes were fixed on the outside.

    Another moment passed.

    The two souls held the jade in their hands, walked slowly, and continued to explore other places.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the entrance of the cave, and seeing them walking away, Fang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Miss Long''er, will you be found in the Dragon Palace?"

    Long''er raised his cheeks and said: "No, there is a formation there. When they entered that forest, they could only see trees and nothing."

    Luo Qingzhou felt something was wrong below him, and immediately looked down, only to see that her lower body had turned into a snake''s tail, wrapping around him, rubbing against him.

    "My lord, Long Er really misses..."

    Long Er raised her small face, bit her lip, and said softly, "Let''s go to Dragon Palace to mate, shall we?"

    Just finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou looked behind her.

    Long''er''s body froze, and the dawdling of his lower body stopped. He turned his head and saw a moon-white figure standing in a passage not far away, looking at her quietly.

    "Young Master, those two people were so scary just now, Long Er was so frightened that he showed his tail. Young Master and sister continued to work, Long Er went out to follow those two bad guys, and didn''t let them disturb Young Master and sister."

    After speaking, she immediately changed back to her human form and left in despair.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly reminded: "Miss Long''er, don''t act rashly, it''s best not to get close."

    Long''er said outside: "Long''er knows, son, go in and accompany sister, she needs you."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, turned his head and said: "Sister Yue, Miss Long''er just likes to talk nonsense, ignore her. Let''s go in, I will try the first stick, and Sister Yue will help guide me."

    At this moment, there was a sudden "boom" outside, the water waves rolled, and a huge energy fluctuation suddenly spread rapidly from not far away!

    At the same time, a sinister smile that can only be heard from the soul came from the water: "Hey, little fairy, let me see where you are going to escape today! I borrowed this golden bowl of Buddha''s light from Jinchan Temple specially to deal with your kind You are a monster hiding in the dark! Come back with me honestly, when the time comes, you will be chained up, just in time to perform a wonderful show for the Holy One in front of foreign guests!"

    "Fairy! Reveal!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610ï¼š Sister Yue: Where is your home? I want to go

    Chapter 610 Sister Yue: Where is your home? I want to go

    "Whoosh!"

    Luo Qingzhou rushed out of the cave without any hesitation.

    In the forest at the bottom of the lake not far away, golden light bursts out, and the waves are raging!

    A man in a black robe was holding a golden bowl, floating in the sky, with a grinning face.

    From the golden bowl, a thick golden beam of light shot out, just covering Long''er''s body.

    Long''er struggled desperately, but couldn''t break free, his face was full of panic and pain.

    Not far behind her, another man in black was holding a large golden net, blocking her way.

    The man in black robe holding the golden bowl yelled sharply from above the forest: "Monster, hurry up and show your original shape, come into my golden bowl, and avoid the pain of that flesh!"

    "Phew!"

    At this moment, a flying sword suddenly and quietly came behind him, and then shot out quickly, stabbing his head in an instant!

    The black-robed man reacted very quickly, turned around suddenly, and pointed the golden bowl in his hand at the flying sword.

    "Ding!"

    The flying sword pierced into the golden bowl, and it was trembling inside, unable to fly out again.

    "Hmph, there are even accomplices! Today I will arrest all of you monstrous evildoers, as a warning to others!"

    The man in black sneered, the golden bowl in his hand flashed, and he began to look for the person behind him.

    "Boom!"

    A fist suddenly appeared from his side and hit his throat.

    The expression of the man in black robe changed, and the golden bowl in his hand immediately blocked in front of him.

    "boom!"

    Blast of golden light!

    The golden fist shone heavily on the golden bowl in his hand.

    The golden bowl Buddha''s light flickered, easily blocking the fist.

    The black-robed man smiled contemptuously. Just as he was about to throw a punch, he suddenly saw a purple lightning coiled around the golden bowl like a snake. Then it followed his arm and wrapped around his body in an instant!

    His whole body trembled suddenly, and he almost lost the golden bowl in his hand.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    At this moment, with the fist of thunder and lightning, it rolled towards him from all directions again!

    His current spiritual cultivation is only in the realm of refining the gods. The reason why he can instantly trap the monster girl below is entirely dependent on the Buddhist magic weapon in his hand.

    At this time, under Luo Qingzhou''s stormy fist, he completely lost the power to resist.

    After a few more lightning bolts entangled his body, the golden bowl in his hand finally couldn''t hold it and fell down.

    Losing the protection of the golden bowl Buddha light, his spirit could no longer withstand the power of thunder and lightning, and instantly began to shatter.

    He widened his frightened eyes and tried to run away, but he couldn''t move.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched again, directly smashing his entire soul, and then turned into ashes in a thick thunderbolt!

    at the same time.

    The black-robed man below was also caught up by the escaped Long Er!

    With a sweep of his tail, Long''er smashed him directly into the mud on the ground, and then opened his mouth to spit out dense water arrows, instantly piercing his soul full of holes!

    "Die!"

    Long Er immediately turned back into a human form, the red dot between his brows was charming, and suddenly a blue long sword appeared in his hand, and with a sound of "shua", it pierced into the soul of the man in black robe.

    Immediately, the light burst out, and the man in black robe disappeared on the spot!

    The trees around were mostly collapsed.

    The water waves are raging, spreading rapidly from the bottom of the lake, affecting the entire West Lake.

    Above the surface of the lake, the tide was rolling, and the water flowed directly to the lakeside.

    Long Er put away the sword, suppressed the demonic and murderous aura on his body, and said with a full face: "Young Master, thank you for coming to save Long Er. If it were not for the appearance of the Young Master, Long Er would have been captured by these two scoundrels. Young Master Long''er has nothing to repay for this great kindness, but only with her own body..."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately interrupted her words: "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, you should leave here quickly. These two spirits were killed, their bodies must be guarded, and they will definitely be traced here."

    Long''er said: "I hid in the Dragon Palace, they should not find it."

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to the golden bowl that had lost its light, observed it carefully, but did not reach out to touch it, and said solemnly: "That''s not sure, they even borrowed the Buddhist magic weapon, which means that they still have it in their hands. There are more powerful magic weapons. If you are discovered, it will be difficult to fly with your wings. Go out to avoid the limelight and come back after the New Year. There is a Yunwu River in the Yunwu Mountains. Go there and hide first, even if someone tracks down there , you can also escape at any time, it is safer than hiding here and being caught in the urn."

    Long Er frowned and said: "But Long Er is reluctant to part with Young Master."

    She took another look at Yuebai''s figure not far away, and said, "I can''t bear to part with my sister."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "I may go there soon. And it''s not far from here, and it only takes a moment for the soul to come and go. When there is a chance, sister Yue and I will go to see you .If someone bullies you there, just tell me, and I''ll find someone to help you."

    Long Er asked curiously: "Does the young master know anyone there? Is it a human or a demon? Is it a man or a woman?"

    Luo Qingzhou said with a serious expression: "Miss Long''er, don''t dawdle, go and pack your things, it''s best to go out tonight."

    Long Er saw that what he said was serious, and didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he quickly agreed.

    Just as he was about to go to the Dragon Palace, Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "By the way, Miss Longer, there are so many treasures in your Dragon Palace, can you fit them in? If you can''t fit them, you can put them here first. If you need them at that time , I''ll give it to you again."

    Long Er turned his head and said: "Young Master, those things in the Dragon Palace are all Long Er''s dowry. If Young Master is willing, Long Er can put it with you, and Long Er can also leave it alone."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment and said, "Take them all away."

    Long Er glanced at someone behind him, didn''t dare to joke anymore, immediately opened the entrance, and swam in.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around, looked at the figure of Yuebai behind him, his lips moved, and before he could speak, the figure of Yuebai said indifferently: "I can''t do anything, it''s not that I won''t help you."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Sister Yue, will you be discovered by your sect as long as you make a move?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, then said: "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned: "Did they tamper with you?"

    Yuebai shook his head slightly, and said: "I planted the oath mark myself, if I use the sect''s exercises, they will know."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then what? Will they come to make things difficult for you?"

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t answer any more, and said calmly: "Don''t come out now, and don''t come here anymore, practice hard, and if you have something, send me a message."

    After finishing speaking, I will leave.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Sister Yue, can you tell me about your sect?"

    Yuebai''s figure paused, then turned to look at him and said, "What do you want to do?"

    Luo Qingzhou slowly clenched his fists and said: "Xiaoyue told me that you have paid a lot for the sect, and you don''t owe anything to the sect anymore. They have no right to restrain you. So, I want them to pay you back. You are free."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him quietly for a while, and said, "Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou said resolutely: "Sister Yue, believe me, I can definitely help you."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "I mean, what is your identity to help me?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a moment, and said: "Friends, confidants, and Sister Yue''s kindness to me, isn''t that enough?"

    Yuebai figure said: "Not enough."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a while, and looked into her eyes for a while, when she was about to speak, her figure flashed and appeared in the distance, and said lightly: "Go back quickly."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her disappearing back, and was stunned for a while, when Long Er''s voice suddenly came from behind: "My lord, Long Er has packed everything."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and looked at her, and said, "Let''s go, it''s almost dawn, don''t be unable to leave the city by then."

    Long Er walked up to the golden bowl, picked it up, and put it directly into his storage ring.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "This thing can''t be taken, there may be tracking marks on it."

    Long Er said: "Young Master, it''s all right. Long Er has a treasure that shields these marks on his body. When the time comes, Long Er will erase all the marks on it and give it to Young Master. This is the magic weapon of Buddhism. If Young Master has With it, the strength will definitely be greatly enhanced.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and said: "This golden bowl can restrain you. Even people whose cultivation level is much lower than yours can accept you with it. If possible, I suggest you destroy it."

    Long Er smiled and said: "The magic weapon is not easy to destroy. Young Master, Long Er can just give it to you when the time comes. Even if Young Master wants to accept Long Er, Long Er is willing and eager to wait."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then looked down at the snow-white jade feet under her skirt, was taken aback for a moment, and asked in doubt: "Miss Long''er, where is the red rope on your feet?"

    Long Er stretched out his right hand with a smile, and the sleeve robe slipped off, revealing a section of snow-white arm and the bright red rope on the wrist, and said, "Master, here it is."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned: "Didn''t you say..."

    Long''er laughed and said: "Long''er is lying to you. Long''er knows that you like feet, so you deliberately tied them there to seduce you. Actually, this is a magic weapon that father gave to Long''er. It''s amazing. If you didn''t Appears, Longer will use it."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Master..."

    Long''er walked in front of him, looked at him reluctantly and said: "Long''er is leaving, I really can''t bear to part with you, young master. You must visit Long''er in the future, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I will go."

    Long''er glanced left and right, and said in a low voice, "Can I go without my sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak when Long Er suddenly stood on tiptoe and bit his lips, then wrapped his arms around his neck and kissed him for a long time before letting go, with a charming and gentle face: " Young Master, Long Er will miss you, Long Er will definitely make himself better and more charming, and then continue to work hard, and continue to seduce Young Master, so that Young Master is willing to mate with Long Er!"

    After speaking, she gave a charming smile and swam away quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou stood there for a while, and when he saw that the sky above his head was bright, he immediately swam up.

    After he returned to the Qin Mansion, he suddenly received a message from Sister Yue.

    After seeing the news, he was taken aback for a moment.

    Sister Yue: [I''ll go find you tonight, where do you live? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou looked at this message and hesitated for a while before replying: [Maple Leaf Alley, Qin Mansion]

    The message was quickly replied: [OK]

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a while, and then regretted it.

    After all, the Qin Mansion is his home in reality. He and Sister Yue are just spirit friends. Even if Sister Yue treats him with great kindness, he shouldn''t get involved with her in reality.

    Once it involves reality, it will be a bit weird.

    After all, in reality, both of them are family members.

    He suddenly saw a woman secretly in his home, and he seemed a little sorry for the second lady and Chanchan.

    He thought for a while, and then replied: [Sister Yue, can you not come home? ¡¿

    After a long time.

    The message party replied:¡¾I want to go¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, a little puzzled, but seeing what she said, he couldn''t refuse anymore, after thinking about it, he could only say: [Sister Yue, be careful, don''t be followed, I''ll wait for you on the roof tonight]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou sighed while holding the communication treasure. Just as he was about to put it away, he suddenly received another message.

    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be from Xiaoyue who had disappeared for a long time.

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, brother, brother, good brother! My sister misses you so much! My sister can finally go out! My sister can finally see her brother! Good brother, my sister brought you so many treasures! There are also socks of various colors, all worn by my sister once]

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Xiaoyue, don''t come out for now, wait until the New Year is over. Right now the outer city is under strict control, there are spirits searching everywhere, Sister Yue and I will not go out for the time being]

    Xiaoyue: [No way! I miss my brother, so I have to go out! I''m going to see my brother! I haven''t seen my brother for a long time, I miss it very much]

    Luo Qingzhou explained: ¡¾We can''t go to West Lake. I killed someone in West Lake last night. Longer has already left. Sister Yue won''t be going for the time being, and I won''t go again. Where can you find me? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, where does your family live? My sister can go to my brother''s house to find you. Didn''t my brother say that my sister-in-law is very frugal and likes socks worn by others the most? My sister has a lot here, my sister-in-law will definitely welcome my sister¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No need, I won¡¯t tell you where my family lives]

    Xiaoyue: [Huh, let me ask my senior sister]

    Luo Qingzhou: [How dare you! ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [People are going to ask, hum! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, are you disobedient? Let me tell you, I have advanced again, and now I am in the distraction state, and the root of thunder spirit has awakened, and my whole body is covered with lightning. If you are disobedient, be careful and I will shock you. Also, when the time comes to cross the catastrophe, don¡¯t expect me to help you]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, brother, brother, brother... You are also a wife, wife, wife, wife! He even advanced again! Good brother, no! My sister must see you, and my sister must express my sister''s admiration for her brother in person like a surging river! Good brother, great brother, sister can''t wait to see you hug you and kiss you! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [shut up]

    Xiaoyue: [No, my sister is about to open her mouth, ouch! Uh... cough cough, hiccup... vomit¡ª]

    Luo Qingzhou put away the summons and ignored her.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611ï¼š good news

    Chapter 611 Good news

    At noon.

    After having lunch with Miss Qin Er, Luo Qingzhou went to Banxianju.

    He decided to spend half an hour studying.

    The rest of the time is used to practice inner skills and mental methods.

    Because there is no soundproofing at home and he is afraid of damaging the house, so he did not practice the "Vajra Blasting Fist" he just brought from the sect.

    As for the Nine Sticks of the Bull Demon, he decided to wait until sister Yue came to practice in the evening, so as not to make mistakes.

    After all, it is a monster clan skill, and it is the first time for him to practice the stick method.

    If someone guides, it will naturally be more effective.

    Judging from Sister Yue''s proficient understanding of this set of stick techniques last night, the other party should not only cultivate the soul, but also what kind of state the body has reached.

    "Sincere self-clarity is called nature. Self-clarification of sincerity is called teaching. Sincerity leads to clarity, and clarity leads to sincerity..."

    In the study room, there was the sound of reading aloud.

    Xiao Die sits in the corridor, embroidering flowers quietly, and always pays attention to whether any annoying sparrows come down and make noise.

    The snow finally stopped, and there was a vast expanse of white everywhere.

    The trees in the yard are still covered with thick snow, and there are crystal clear icicles hanging from the eaves.

    The sun is still hiding in the clouds.

    It was freezing cold, and the entire mansion was completely silent.

    On the streets of Kyoto, whether it is the outer city or the inner city, there are more and more pedestrians.

    In addition to the people of Dayan, there are also many tourists from neighboring countries.

    Various businesses have also prepared goods for the New Year in advance, and festive lanterns have been hung in front of some shops in advance.

    In the palace, preparations are also being made for the Taikang event held every three years in Dayan.

    The superficial prosperity and excitement are covering up the turbulent undercurrent of the Great Yan Empire.

    The princes and kings from all over the country returned to Beijing one after another after watching for a while.

    To the relief of all the people, the eldest princess who led the troops on the border is also on her way back to Kyoto.

    So the original rumors were self-defeating.

    But for some, they were disappointed.

    In the palace, people died for two consecutive days.

    A young **** and a court lady angered Nan Gongyang for some reason, and they were beaten to death by him.

    The queen mother was furious when she heard the words, and went to her bedroom to reprimand her in person.

    Nangong Yang sincerely apologized.

    The matter was abandoned, and it was not rumored.

    Of course, except for the two dead servants, this is a trivial matter for anyone.

    at dusk.

    The sun parted the clouds, revealing a bright red face.

    Golden light spilled into the small courtyard, dispelling some haze and cold.

    Xiaodie got up from the corridor, stretched her waist, walked into the small courtyard, bathed in the sun, a smile appeared on her face unconsciously.

    "The sky is finally going to be sunny."

    she murmured.

    But she also knows that this season, the sunny weather, cannot last for too long.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    In the back garden.

    Luo Qingzhou was holding the pitch-black wooden stick, and was practicing stick techniques.

    Because he was afraid of making too much noise, he didn''t use his internal strength, but was slowly proficient in moves, so as not to waste time because he still didn''t know anything when Sister Yue came tonight.

    When the sun was about to set, he put away the stick and went to the front yard.

    In the front yard, Xiaodie was holding a broom and cleaning the snow on the bluestone slab. Her tired face was pink and her forehead was covered with sweat.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and kissed her, and said: "Why sweeping snow? If you are in a hurry, go and play with Xiaotao, son, I don''t need you to guard here."

    Xiaodie wiped the sweat from her forehead and said: "That''s not okay, what if the young master is thirsty? No one pours tea and water. What if the young master is hungry? No one brings snacks and fruits. What if someone suddenly breaks in Do it? No one is stopping it. The role of slaves is very great."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and agreed: "That''s right, what if I suddenly think about it? Xiaodie is proficient in various martial arts."

    The little girl blushed suddenly and said, "Master..."

    When the two returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, it was already dark.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to have dinner with Second Miss Qin in the study, Mei Er suddenly rushed over and said, "Uncle, Second Miss, the Eldest Young Master is back, Master and Madam are calling you over."

    Second Miss Qin suddenly beamed with joy: "Is the eldest brother back? Where is the second brother?"

    Meier said: "Only the eldest son is back."

    Under Qiu''er''s service, Second Miss Qin frowned slightly while wearing a thick fox fur: "Why is the elder brother coming back at this time... Could it be that something happened in the academy?"

    The two quickly went out and came to the front hall.

    In the hall, Qin Lang was dressed in blue and was asking about the recent situation at home.

    Qin Wenzheng sat on a chair, holding a teacup, and did not speak.

    Song Ruyue was beside her, talking triumphantly about the recent store business.

    After listening to Qin Lang, he said solemnly: "Mother, it''s okay to make money in business, but don''t be opportunistic, do things that harm others and benefit yourself, let alone violate the rules and ignore the law."

    Qin Wenzheng frowned suddenly and said: "Lang''er, do you think we are that kind of people? Your mother, don''t you understand? Can she do such a thing?"

    Speaking of this, for some reason, he suddenly became angry again, and said with a sullen face: "Even if we did that, it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson."

    Seeing that he was angry, Qin Lang quickly apologized and said: "Daddy, the boy has no other intentions, just to remind you. When the boy comes back tonight, there is something happy to tell you."

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou helped Second Miss Qin come in from the outside.

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Brother, you are in such a hurry to come back, what is the happy event?"

    Qin Lang turned his head and looked at them.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and saluted, "Brother."

    Qin Lang nodded, with a smile on his face, and said: "Eat first, let''s chat while eating."

    In the dining room next to ??, the maids have already served a table full of exquisite dishes.

    The hot air is dense and the fragrance is wafting.

    The family came to the table and sat down one by one.

    Song Ruyue couldn''t wait to ask: "Lang''er, what is the good news? Did you win an award in the academy? Or did you make another breakthrough in your cultivation?"

    Qin Wenzheng also looked seriously at the eldest son in front of him.

    Qin Lang smiled all over his face, picked up the jug, poured a glass of wine for everyone, and said, "By the way, why didn''t Jian Jia come?"

    Song Ruyue sighed: "I just asked Meier to call, and Meier said that she was unwell and was resting."

    Qin Lang frowned slightly and said: "Jian Jia stays at home all day and doesn''t go out or talk to others, her body will only get weaker and weaker. Father, mother, I still have to find a way to make her go out more. If you can pay a few Friends are better."

    Song Ruyue said with a face full of helplessness: "Mother thinks the same way, mother goes to the store every day, and wanted to take her to the inner city to have fun, but that girl is so stubborn that she won''t go out at all, and mother can''t help it what."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Brother, sister is fine now, you don''t have to worry. Tell us the good news you just said, Wei Mo can''t wait."

    Only then did Qin Lang think about the business, he smiled and glanced at a few people, sat down, and said: "Yesterday I entered the palace, and the Holy One personally sent someone to the academy to announce me to the palace, and after talking with me for a long time, he immediately named me the representative of Jinyiwei. Commander. The Holy Majesty said that as long as I perform well, once I graduate from the academy next year, I can officially become the Commander of Jinyiwei. At that time, if I do more meritorious service for the Holy Majesty, I may have the opportunity to lead troops to fight and revive me. The former glory of the Qin family!"

    When he finished speaking, he thought that everyone would be very excited and happy to congratulate him, but suddenly found that the table suddenly became silent.

    Qin Lang felt that the atmosphere was not right, and everyone''s expressions were not right. He was startled, and asked in doubt: "Daddy, mother, Weimo, what''s wrong?"

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at him again, without saying a word, lowered his head, picked up the wine glass, and drank it down in one gulp.

    Song Ruyue''s face was ugly, hesitating, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Lang''er, can you not be the commander of the Jinyiwei?"

    Qin Lang frowned and asked, "Mother, why?"

    He looked at his father again, and said, "Daddy, you have taught your child since childhood that when he grows up, he must be loyal to the emperor and serve the country, and revive the prestige of my Qin family. My child has always kept it in mind. Now this opportunity is rare, and the Holy One personally entrusted him Because of the heavy responsibility, as long as the child behaves well, the Holy One will definitely use him in the future. At that time, the child will definitely be able to work hard to earn a title for my Qin family. After a hundred years, the child will also have the face to meet the ancestors of the Qin family , isn''t it?"

    Qin Wenzheng was silent for a while, then looked at him and said, "Lang''er, you have been studying in the academy for the past few years, and many things have happened at home that we haven''t told you. The reason why we left Mo City was not because there were monster races there. , but had to go."

    After a pause, he continued: "Our Qin family is already the captain princess, and Jin Yiwei has come to the mansion to make things difficult for us. Last time, if the eldest princess hadn''t rescued us, our family would have been locked in a cell by Jin Yiwei and tortured. When we were in the city, the eldest princess also saved us several times. The eldest princess has kindness to us, so we have to repay the eldest princess.¡±

    After hearing this, Qin Lang was stunned for a while, and said with a puzzled face: "Daddy, the child still doesn''t understand. Is there any difference between being loyal to the eldest princess and being loyal to the saint? Why do you stand in line? Could it be that daddy believed the rumors and thought that the eldest princess would betray you?" Your Majesty? The Eldest Princess is His Majesty''s sister, and she is a woman, does Daddy think she would do that?"

    Qin Wenzheng was silent for a while, and said: "Maybe the eldest princess will not do that, but our Qin family has indeed offended the Holy One. The Holy One has also sent Jin Yiwei over several times, trying to trouble us. Back then, your mother almost You were framed by Jin Yiwei, but fortunately you were rescued. So, Langer, Daddy doesn''t want you to..."

    Qin Lang shook his head and interrupted his words: "Father thinks too much. The Holy One is generous and cherishes talents. How could he be jealous of us for a small matter? If the Holy One really wants to deal with our Qin family, how can he prosecute me?" Entering the palace, let me be the commander of Jinyiwei? Maybe our Qin family and the Holy Majesty really have conflicts, but those are all small misunderstandings, and the Holy Majesty will not take it to heart."

    Immediately, he looked to the side of Miss Qin Er again, and said: "By the way, the Holy Majesty also told me that last time he invited Qing Zhou to the palace to talk, the Holy Majesty said that he had a good chat with Qing Zhou. And the Holy Majesty also Said that next year''s palace examination, I am very optimistic about Qing Zhou, and said that with Qing Zhou''s talent, he might be able to be the number one in the examination. The Holy Majesty values ??my Qin family so much, which shows that he has not paid attention to those small misunderstandings. Qing Zhou, When the time comes, we will serve the country together with one article and one military, and share the worries of the Holy One, and then earn a title for the Qin family, and we will be worthy of our status as sons of the Qin family, what do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou broke the oppressive atmosphere, with a smile on his face, nodded and said: "Brother is right."

    Then he said: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, don''t think too much, just leave the outside affairs to me and the eldest brother and second brother. We are the sons of the Qin family, so naturally we should share the worries of the Qin family, and you don''t need to worry about it."

    Song Ruyue looked at him suspiciously, opened her mouth, and wanted to speak, but Qin Wenzheng suddenly "coughed" and said, "Okay, since Lang''er and Qingzhou both said that, it might be because we are overthinking. Let''s eat, the food is getting cold."

    Miss Qin Er also smiled and said: "Brother, eat vegetables."

    Qin Lang raised his wine glass with a smile, and said, "Qingzhou, brother, here''s a toast to you."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly picked up his wine glass, stood up and said, "It''s time for Qingzhou to respect elder brother."

    The two drank it all in one gulp.

    Qin Lang ate for a while, seeing that it was getting late, he got up and said, "Father, mother, Wei Mo, Qing Zhou, I have to go back to the academy, so I''ll go first. You continue to eat, and in a few days, my second brother and I I will be on vacation, and I will come back to reunite with you when the time comes."

    Several people stood up and sent him outside the gate.

    Qin Lang mounted his horse, waved his hand, and quickly left the alley, disappearing into the distant night.

    Several people stood at the door with different expressions.

    Song Ruyue frowned and said, "Master, Langer..."

    Qin Wenzheng sighed: "You know Lang''er''s temper, and you can''t persuade him to come back. And there are some things that are no longer appropriate to tell him."

    Song Ruyue said with an ugly face: "Master, Lang''er is really going to be the commander of Jinyiwei, do we have to... guard against him?"

    Qin Wenzheng looked at her and said seriously: "We must guard against him now. We can''t tell him about family affairs."

    Song Ruyue tremblingly said: "But, Langer is our son... your eldest son, how can we..."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at the entrance of the alley in the distance, with a look of pain in his eyes, and did not speak again.

    Second Miss Qin said softly: "Mother, Wei Mo will have a good chat with him when the elder brother and the second elder brother come back from vacation. The elder brother has been practicing hard in the academy, and tonight is the first time he knows these things. He can''t turn the corner, and when Wei Mo makes it clear to him, he will gradually understand."

    Song Ruyue sighed and said: "I hope Lang''er is right. If the sage really let our Qin family go, and won''t embarrass our Qin family again, that would be the best."

    Miss Qin Er didn''t speak any more, she looked at the person beside her.

    Luo Qingzhou held her hand, remained silent, and did not speak again.

    In fact, things are very simple, as long as that person is dead, all problems will be solved.

    The sky is still the sky, and the earth is still the earth.

    Brother wants to be loyal to the emperor and serve the country. Naturally, there are new monarchs and new countries for him to display his ambitions.

    No matter whether that person will let them go or not, he will never let him go anyway!

    Looking up, the night sky is deep and the moon hangs high.

    Thinking that Sister Yue will come to the mansion tonight, he can''t help feeling a little nervous and uneasy, always feeling like he''s having an affair.

    But he knew in his heart that Sister Yue was not that kind of person, and he was only doing it for cultivation.

    "Brother Qingzhou, my sister is not feeling well, you should go and see her."

    At this time, Second Miss Qin suddenly said softly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612ï¼š Sister Yue: I have come to your house

    Chapter 612 Sister Yue: I have come to your house

    The dinner party is over.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Miss Qin Er to leave.

    Qin Wenzheng sat in the hall, frowning, without saying a word.

    Song Ruyue sighed aside.

    The good news tonight is not only bad news for them, but also news that makes them feel uneasy.

    "Brother Qingzhou, the Holy Majesty suddenly made this move, do you know what he is going to do?

    Is it really like what the eldest brother said, the Holy Majesty wants to reuse our Qin family regardless of past suspicions? "

    On the way back, Miss Qin Er frowned and asked.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Do you think it''s possible?"

    Miss Qin Er pondered for a while, and said: "If brother Qingzhou is really willing to work for him like the eldest brother, Wei Mo thinks it is possible. However, it is only temporarily possible. After his goal is achieved, he may still not Let us go."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "So, either he dies, or we die."

    Second Miss Qin was silent for a while, then said, "Wei Mo is a little worried about Big Brother."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her in his arms, and comforted her: "Don''t worry, the eldest princess will be back soon, and then I will ask her what she really thinks."

    "Um."

    The two were talking, and soon came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Miss Qin Er stopped in her footsteps and said, "Brother Qingzhou, Wei Mo is a little tired and wants to go back to rest. Go to sister''s place alone, and send Wei Mo''s greetings to sister by the way."

    Luo Qingzhou let go of her, helped her wrap the fox fur around her body tightly, and said, "Okay, come in quickly, it''s windy outside."

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er came over immediately, supporting Second Miss Qin.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at them as they entered the courtyard, Fang turned and left alone with a lantern in his hand.

    When they came to Ling Chan Moon Palace, Bai Ling''s clear and melodious singing sounded again in the front yard.

    "I am a little donkey, and he never rides. One day he rode to the market on a whim, holding the ponytail in his hand, and he was very proud... Who! Who is listening to Little Lark singing at the door?"

    The singing stopped suddenly, and footsteps came to the door immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou coughed outside the door and said, "Bailing, it''s me."

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door opens.

    Bai Ling snorted coldly: "Grandpa, why do you always come here in a sneaky manner, hiding outside the door like a thief?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Didn''t I hear you singing, and am I afraid to disturb you?"

    Bai Ling suddenly asked with doubts on his face: "Singing? Who? Who is singing? My uncle, they didn''t sing just now. Did my uncle hear hallucinations?"

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at her, but did not expose her, and said: "I heard from Meier, Miss is not feeling well, what''s the matter?"

    Bai Ling snorted: "Miss is in good health, she just doesn''t want to go out."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Okay, Second Miss asked me to say hello, since I''m fine, then I''ll leave."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.

    Bai Ling quickly grabbed him, and said anxiously: "Master, why are you like this? Now that you''re here, go in and say hello to Miss. Hmph, you can''t ignore Miss just because she reconciled with you, right? You can''t be ungrateful. Xiaodie often talks about the kindness of the young lady, which is much better than my uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and said, "Miss is in the back garden again?"

    Bai Ling said: "No, it''s in the room."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Forget it, I dare not go into the room."

    Bai Ling grabbed his sleeve and said: "Master, you are lying, you obviously sneak in often, I have seen it several times!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said sternly: "Bailing, you can''t say such things indiscriminately. If you let others hear it, you still say that I am talking to the eldest lady... Anyway, you can''t make such jokes anymore, you know?"

    Bai Ling blinked and said: "Grandpa, I didn''t talk nonsense. Don''t you often go into Chanchan''s room? Why, dare not admit it?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and then realized: "Missy is in Chanchan''s room?"

    Bai Ling said: "Yes, what do you think?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and went straight into the courtyard.

    Just as he walked up the steps, he suddenly turned his head and asked, "Bailing, what is Missy doing in Chanchan''s room?"

    Bai Ling said: "Let''s chat."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned. It was hard to imagine that two people who were always cold and didn''t like to talk would sit and chat together. What kind of picture would that be?

    He was puzzled, walked into the house, stopped at the door, and eavesdropped.

    The room was quiet and there was no voice.

    Bai Ling followed in, knocked on the door and said, "Miss, Chanchan, my uncle is here, please put on your clothes quickly, don''t let my uncle take advantage of you."

    Luo Qingzhou glared at her, then reached out and squeezed her tender face.

    Bai Ling immediately shouted: "Ah! My lord, it hurts so much! Miss, Chanchan, you better stop wearing clothes, my aunt is telling you at a strange house, woo woo."

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the room opens.

    Xia Chan was wearing a light green dress, holding a sword in her hand, standing inside.

    Bai Ling fled in immediately, and complained aggrievedly: "Chanchan, my uncle just grabbed someone''s back, it hurts so much."

    While speaking, he rubbed his buttocks behind.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, stood at the door and said: "Eldest Miss, Second Miss heard that you are unwell, let me come and greet you."

    Bai Ling laughed "puchi" immediately, and then laughed "giggle" inside.

    Xia Chan then said: "Miss, it''s at the back."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, then his face sank, he rushed into the room, and slapped Bai Ling''s **** a few times, causing her to freeze on the spot and her eyes widened.

    "Next time lie to my uncle, tie me up and beat me up."

    Luo Qingzhou snorted coldly, walked out of the room, and went directly to the back garden.

    "Woooo, Chanchan, Chanchan! Did you see that? My uncle spanked her ass, and slapped her a few times, woooo...it hurts...you help her decide..."

    Bai Ling clutched his hot back, crying.

    Xia Chan ignored her, hesitated for a while, and went to the back garden.

    In the gazebo, Miss Qin was sitting there in a snow-white dress, with her head lowered, earnestly changing the strings of the guqin.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over and said: "Eldest Miss, Second Miss heard that you are not feeling well, so I came to ask me to greet you."

    Miss Qin lowered her head, gently twisting the peg in her hand, and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her flawless face for a while, and then said: "Miss, have you practiced the song "Moonlight Night on the Spring River"?"

    At the beginning, Miss Qin personally said that she would play for him after practicing.

    Miss Qin paused, raised her head, looked at him, and said indifferently: "Do you want to hear it?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Yes."

    Miss Qin said indifferently: "Find someone else to play."

    After finishing speaking, he continued to lower his head and change the strings.

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.

    Luo Qingzhou froze, didn''t dare to stay longer, didn''t dare to disturb her anymore, cupped her hands and said: "The lady is busy, I''ll go back first."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood under the eaves looking at him, seeming to gloat over his misfortune.

    Luo Qingzhou passed by her and whispered: "Chanchan, do you want to go horseback riding tonight?"

    Xia Chan''s complexion changed, and she immediately fled to the gazebo, hid on Miss Qin''s side, pouted and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a demonstrative look, and left quickly.

    As soon as he arrived at the front yard, the window next to him suddenly opened, and Bai Ling poked his head out from inside, and said angrily: "Smelly uncle, bad uncle, my **** is swollen by you! Woohoo, it hurts..."

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "I don''t believe it, unless you show my uncle a look."

    Bai Ling whimpered immediately: "It''s really swollen. If you don''t believe me, my uncle came in to take a look. It''s red and swollen. Woohoo...Young master is so cruel..."

    Luo Qingzhou thought that there was business tonight, so he stopped joking with her, and said: "You wait, I''ll come back tomorrow night, if it''s still swollen by then, my uncle will rub it for you."

    After speaking, leave quickly.

    Bai Ling looked at his back, and suddenly shouted: "Uncle, Miss likes the snowman you made very much."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard this, and stopped to look at her.

    Bai Ling said: "Miss stood alone in front of those four snowmen for a long time last night. But... my uncle''s snowman was pushed down, I don''t know if it was the lady who pushed it. Did my uncle make the lady angry?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it carefully, and said, "Is it because I hit Missy with a snowball when we were having a snowball fight?"

    Bai Ling said: "It''s also possible."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged, said nothing more, and walked out of the door quickly, muttering in his heart: I didn''t expect that the eldest lady is still narrow-minded.

    Thinking about the character of the eldest lady, he couldn''t help feeling amused.

    Return to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    He stood at the door, looked up at the roof and the sky of Qin Mansion.

    I don''t know when Sister Yue will come, I hope it will be later.

    Don''t be seen later when he is making out with the second lady, it would be too embarrassing.

    Thinking of this, he decided to inform Sister Yue first.

    He took out the communication card and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, can you come later? Wait until I put my wife to sleep]

    After a while, the message came back: [I''m already here, which yard do you live in]

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly became nervous, looked up and looked around immediately, and replied: [Sister Yue, is it so fast? Where are you? I don''t have time yet, can you wait for me outside first? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [I''ll wait for you on your roof]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and quickly replied: [No, Sister Yue, so, you go to Banxianju and wait for me. I put your handkerchief in the back garden, you can find it right away]

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, then hurriedly entered the small courtyard, quickly walked up the corridor, opened the window, and said to Second Miss Qin inside: "Second Miss, you go to bed first, I have something else to do, I''m going to banish Xianju for a while." trip."

    Miss Qin Er was wearing a plain white dress and her hair was loose. She was reading a book on the couch. She was startled when she heard this, and said softly, "Brother Qing Zhou, don''t be too tired."

    She didn''t ask any more questions.

    He went to the Immortal Residence, maybe to practice, or maybe to accompany Xia Chan.

    No matter what it is, she shouldn''t ask too much.

    Luo Qingzhou agreed and left quickly.

    When he came to Banxianju, he immediately entered the room, and his spirit was out of his body.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613ï¼š Sister Yue: No need to quibble, itâ€™s just lust

    Chapter 613 Sister Yue: No need to argue, it''s just lust

    The spirit flew up to the roof.

    The entire Qin Mansion was quiet at night, and there were no pedestrians, only a few dimly lit lanterns swaying gently in the cold wind.

    Luo Qingzhou floated on the roof, looking around, but did not see that figure.

    He was puzzled, so he had to take out the messenger and asked: [Sister Yue, are you here? I''m waiting for you on the roof]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Below you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then immediately turned around and looked at the garden behind Banxianju.

    Under the snow-covered pear tree.

    A moon-white figure was standing there, holding a handkerchief in his hand, motionless, as if blending with the surrounding white snow and the pear tree above his head, without any breath fluctuations on his body.

    Luo Qingzhou quickly put away the communication treasure and flew down.

    Yuebai''s figure lowered his head slightly, looked at the snow-white handkerchief in his hand, without any other emotions on his face, and said indifferently: "Don''t you want it?"

    Luo Qingzhou snatched it immediately after hearing the words, and said: "Yes! I just hung it on the tree because I was afraid that Sister Yue would not find a place."

    Yuebai figure did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou put away his handkerchief, looked at her and said, "Sister Yue, when did you come?"

    Yuebai figure looked up at him and said, "It''s been a while."

    Paused, then said: "Walking around your residence for a while, I saw..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart tightened, and he said, "What did you see?"

    Yuebai''s figure said calmly: "I saw you talking to your wife, and heard your wife playing the piano."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, with a hint of doubt on his face, and then quickly said: "Sister Yue, you may have misunderstood. Is the person you are talking about the one in the gazebo in the back garden of Lingchan Moon Palace?"

    Yuebai figure said: "Isn''t she? I saw her in your mansion, she is the most beautiful, isn''t she?"

    Luo Qingzhou showed a look of embarrassment on his face, and said: "Sister Yue, my wife lives in Meixiang Xiaoyuan. The one you mentioned is my sister-in-law. She...she is really beautiful..."

    Yuebai figure said: "Oh."

    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to change the subject and said: "Sister Yue, I''m here to practice the stick technique, can you guide me, okay?"

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t speak, and seemed to be thinking about something.

    After a while, she suddenly asked again: "Since that''s not your wife, why are you going there so late? Also, what do you mean by flirting with her two maids and making moves? I also heard that you asked her to play the piano for you."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "That...I...this...I didn''t..."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "No need to quibble, it''s just lust, I understand."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Yuebai''s figure walked past him, turned around in the garden, and said indifferently: "I''m just a little curious, you are so lustful, how could you let your beautiful sister-in-law go? Can you tell me?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Sister Yue, I..."

    "Don''t quibble, let''s practice."

    Yuebai''s figure interrupted him coldly, and said: "It has nothing to do with me, I just saw it and asked casually."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the ground, wanting to find a gap to get in, and then get out when the embarrassment is no longer there.

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "If you have no intention of cultivating, then I will leave."

    Luo Qingzhou was overjoyed when he heard the words, and hurriedly said: "Sister Yue, then you go first, and I will take you there to practice tomorrow when I find a good place. The place at home is too small, it is not convenient."

    Yuebai figure glanced at him, walked to the stone table next to him, sat down slowly, and said, "It''s safer here, I think it''s good."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The atmosphere became awkward again.

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him and asked, "Is that little Firefox awake?"

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou remembered the business, and quickly looked at the little Firefox in the storage ring.

    At this time, the little Firefox was bouncing and playing on the grass, and it seemed that it was not controlled by Hua Gu''s spirit.

    He immediately took it out, grabbed the little Firefox by the neck, and said with a worried face: "Sister Yue, it seems that Huagu''s spirit has not awakened, is there something wrong?"

    Yuebai figure looked into the eyes of the little Firefox, pondered for a moment, and said: "Bring it here, let me check it."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly took the little Firefox, walked to the stone table, and handed it to her.

    Yuebai''s figure stretched out a slender finger, and lightly touched Little Firefox''s brow.

    The little firefox, who was baring her fangs just now, had a ferocious face, when she saw her, she suddenly widened her eyes, became docile, and her eyes were full of obsession.

    When the slender finger touched its forehead, it even narrowed its eyes comfortably.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingzhou opened its legs and reconfirmed its gender.

    is female, that¡¯s right.

    Yuebai checked for a moment, put away his jade finger, and said: "It''s okay, I''m still sleeping, it may take a few days to recover before I can wake up."

    Luo Qingzhou worried: "Then after she wakes up, will the soul of this little Firefox really not hurt her?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "No."

    Luo Qingzhou felt relieved when she saw how sure she was, and asked curiously, "Sister Yue, this little firefox seems to like you very much. Is there something it likes about you?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him, paused, and said, "Do you want to hear it?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze: "...No, no need."

    "Let''s practice."

    Yuebai''s figure took out the Yaozu exercise, spread it out on the stone table, and spoke calmly and authentically.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately came back to his senses, took out the pitch-black wooden stick with a "shua", stabilized his mind, and said, "Sister Yue, I will play slowly for the first time, and you can help me see if I made any mistakes. Place. Since I am in the Fuchu, I dare not use my internal strength, and some moves may not be effective."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "I have already set up an enchantment, just practice."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, looked up and looked around, and then with a "boom", he punched out suddenly, and a golden fist flew out.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as it flew to the courtyard wall, a moon-white light curtain suddenly appeared, and the fist light hit it with a "poof", only made a very slight sound, and then disappeared immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou said happily: "Thank you, Sister Yue."

    At the same time, he became more and more in awe of the strength of this sister Yue.

    "Shua!"

    He didn''t waste any more time, and immediately used the first move.

    Immediately, one move after another, the speed became faster and faster, and the moves became more and more fierce.

    In the garden, the air suddenly rolled and whirred. The snow on the ground and the snow on the branches were all swept up by the strong wind, and began to spin around him rapidly.

    Yuebai''s figure sat in front of the stone table, watching quietly, and occasionally lowered his head to look at the pictures on the exercises.

    The night passed quietly.

    In the back garden, it seems to be a world of its own. Inside, the strong wind howls, and the sound of sticks is like thunder, but the night outside is still silent.

    In the eaves of the front yard, a figure in a light green dress, holding a sword, stood there like a wooden sculpture, motionless.

    And in the small courtyard not far from next door.

    In the gazebo in the back garden, a beautiful girl in a snow-white dress was sitting quietly at the stone table, dazed.

    Under the corner not far away, a girl in a pink skirt was squatting there, carefully piling up the pushed snowman again.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    After Luo Qingzhou tried it out, his moves became more and more proficient.

    Yuebai only corrected a few points, then sat there quietly and stopped talking.

    From the third watch to the fourth watch.

    Before I knew it, it was the fifth watch.

    Luo Qingzhou was out of breath, and felt a flame burning in his body, traveling through all the meridians and acupuncture points of his body.

    This stick technique is ever-changing, exquisite, fast and fierce, and consumes a lot of energy.

    By midnight, he was exhausted.

    Luo Qingzhou finished the last practice, and suddenly felt sore all over his body, and couldn''t even lift his arms.

    He put away the stick, his soul was beating fast, and he said out of breath, "Sister Yue, let''s stop here tonight. It''s still early, let me tell you about the Tao Te Ching."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said, "I want to hear a story."

    Luo Qingzhou sat down opposite her, and said: "Okay, then I will continue to tell the story of "Journey to the West" to Sister Yue."

    Yuebai figure said: "Is there any other story?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled, and said, "What kind of stories does Sister Yue want to hear? I have a lot of stories here, but most of them are stories about the love and love of children in the rivers and lakes. Of course, there are also some fairy tales."

    Yuebai''s figure seemed to think for a while, and when he was about to speak, Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt the vibration of the communication treasure on his body.

    He hurriedly said: "Sister Yue, wait a minute, let me check the news."

    He recently killed Jin Yiwei, and last night he killed two souls in the West Lake. He didn''t know how the court would respond. He was afraid it was sent by Nangong Meijiao, so he immediately took out the summons and read it.

    Jade appeared a lot of news.

    Not only from Nangong Meijiao, but also from Zhu Yan, and even Linghu Qingzhu, Longer, and Xiaoyue.

    I don''t know if Longer has reached the Yunwu River safely.

    He clicked on Longer''s message first.

    Little Dragon Girl: [Young Master, Longer has come to the Yunwu River. It is so long, so big, so deep, and the water quality is also very good. Longer likes it very much. But this place seems to be occupied by a big crocodile, Long Er may be bullied, when will the young master come to support Long Er, Long Er misses the young master]

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and replied: [I haven''t dared to go out of the city recently, you bear with it, I will go there with Sister Yue after a while]

    The little dragon girl replied immediately: ¡¾No, son, Long Er just wants you to come alone¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I''m with Sister Yue now, Sister Yue just saw the message you sent]

    Little Dragon Girl: [Young Master, Long Er was joking with you just now, Long Er also misses her sister, so please come with her when the time comes, Long Er picks fruits and catches fish for you and elder sister to eat, Long Er loves elder sister the most ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou smiled, did not reply, and looked up at the opposite side.

    Unexpectedly, the Yuebai figure on the opposite side was also looking up at him.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and continued to read the news from the princess.

    Xiao Meijiao: [Bad guy, what are you doing? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Princess, I am thinking of you]

    Immediately replied to Zhu Yan: [Senior, stop scolding, the junior has already been scolded by you and forgot all the stories, the junior should have a good rest at night, and chat with you tomorrow during the day, or the brain is not enough]

    Linghu Qingzhu''s message is very simple: [People from the imperial court came to you, saying that Jin Yiwei disappeared outside the city, and wanted to find out about the situation, but I was scared away]

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression froze, and he replied: ¡¾Thank you, uncle¡¿

    It seems that the situation is not optimistic. The court dared to find Ling Xiaozong.

    The last message was sent by Xiaoyue: [Good brother, where is your home? My sister misses you so much, and my sister wants to see you. If the elder brother tells the younger sister, the younger sister will tell the elder brother a secret, a secret about your elder sister Yue, the younger sister knows her husband, and has a very close relationship with her husband]

    Looking at the news, Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then raised his head and glanced at the other side with a guilty conscience.

    Just in time, the other person just raised his head and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately lowered his head, hesitated for a moment, and said: [Xiaoyue, I''m not interested in these things, what does sister Yue''s husband have to do with me, I don''t want to know]

    At this moment, Xiao Meijiao sent a message: [Aww, I bite you]

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help laughing, and replied: [Aww, I''ll bite you too. Stop talking, I''m going to practice, you should rest soon]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Oh, you agreed]

    Luo Qingzhou: [OK]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Tell your little princess, who is the most beautiful woman in this world? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾You¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Is your aunt beautiful? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, go to sleep, I really want to practice]

    Xiao Meijiao: [I want you to answer! She is not your wife, what are you taboo about? You say I''m not as beautiful as Weimo, I dare not say anything, but if you say I''m not as beautiful as her, hmph, wait until you die! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [The princess is the most beautiful, unmatched by anyone! ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Forget it, I won¡¯t force you anymore, I know that you have bad intentions for your sister-in-law, and you have **** but no guts]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, I really don¡¯t have one, don¡¯t talk nonsense]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Hmph, how can a womanizer like you let go of such a beautiful beauty. By the way, let me tell you good news, the eldest princess is back, quietly back, and may see you soon]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾I am also waiting for her¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Don''t mess around, the eldest princess can''t protect herself now, don''t expect her to protect your Qin family]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, go to sleep]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Well, oh¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Roll]

    Luo Qingzhou put away the summons and looked up with a smile on his lips.

    The Yuebai figure opposite was also putting away the jade in his hand, raised his head, and looked at him.

    It was silent for a few breaths.

    Luo Qingzhou then remembered the business, said: "Sister Yue, let me tell you a fairy tale, the story of Chang''e chasing the moon."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, then stood up and said, "No need, I should go back."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback, and quickly got up and said: "It''s not yet dawn, sister Yue just said, do you want to hear a story?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him, and said calmly: "I think you are quite busy, and you have too many messages to reply, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "No. Sister Yue, it''s my fault. Next time I talk to you, I won''t reply to the message again."

    Yuebai figure didn''t speak any more, and flew up to the roof.

    Luo Qingzhou''s figure flashed, and hurriedly followed her. Just as she was about to speak, she followed her gaze and saw that it was the small courtyard of Lingchan Moon Palace.

    In the small courtyard, the fog is dense, and the inside is hazy, making it difficult to see clearly.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly thought of something.

    How did elder sister Yue hear him talking to the eldest lady just now, and how did she see him flirting with Bai Ling and Xia Chan?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614ï¼š Something is wrong with Ling Chan Moon Palace

    Chapter 614 Something is wrong with Ling Chan Moon Palace

    The roof, the moonlight is like water.

    Yuebai''s figure glanced at Lingchan Yuegong, and when he was about to leave, Luo Qingzhou suddenly asked: "Sister Yue, have you noticed that there is a formation there?"

    Yuebai''s figure paused, then turned to look at him and said, "Where?"

    Luo Qingzhou pointed to the small courtyard of Ling Chan Moon Palace, his eyes flickered and said: "From the first time I got out of my body, I felt something was wrong there. Until now, I still can''t see clearly inside. Sister Yue, can you see clearly?" ?¡±

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Your cultivation level is not enough."

    Luo Qingzhou looked there and said: "Sister Yue can see, what kind of formation is arranged there? There are also three people from Lingchan Moon Palace, can Sister Yue see anything?"

    Yuebai figure looked at him and said, "What are you doubting?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the location of the back garden there, and said: "I always feel that there is some secret hidden there. Miss Qin... is my sister-in-law. Every time I see her, I always feel that I can''t see through her. I always feel that... "

    Yuebai''s gaze also looked there, and said: "Her soul is damaged, and her body should have been traumatized. Although she is very beautiful, she is the most ordinary one there."

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, looked at her and said: "Sister Yue is really powerful. She has been missing for a few years and must have suffered a lot outside. Does Sister Yue think she is just an ordinary person?"

    Yuebai figure said: "Yes. But her two maids are not simple."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed, and said: "Sister Yue thinks, which of the two is the most difficult?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "The one who uses the sword is extremely talented, and his soul is pure. If he concentrates on understanding the sword, his future will be limitless. As for the other... I can''t see through it."

    After a pause, he said again: "The reason why you feel mysterious there every time you go there should be because of her. She looks like a very ordinary person, but she is there, like an eye, making it a place of mystery." It''s so hazy that no one can see clearly."

    Luo Qingzhou squinted his eyes, and said: "Sure enough, I think that girl is not simple. But I tried several times, but all failed. And..."

    He paused, and said: "I am a little puzzled, why are the two of them so powerful, willing to be my sister-in-law''s maids?"

    Yuebai figure looked at the courtyard over there, and said: "Maybe she saved them when they were young. Or, the two of them, pity her."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "Sister Yue''s guess should be correct. Because as far as I know, my aunt did save one of them, and it was when the other was very young and helpless."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him and said, "You pay so much attention to your sister-in-law and the people around her, do you really have ulterior motives?"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled wryly, and said: "Sister Yue doesn''t know something. I don''t actually have any plans for that aunt, but for the two maids around her...one of them was when I first got married in the bridal chamber..."

    "I don''t want to hear that."

    Yuebai''s figure interrupted him and said, "This is all your family business and has nothing to do with me."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, but didn''t continue talking.

    At the same time, I muttered in my heart, didn¡¯t you mention it first, so you are only allowed to speak, and I am not allowed to speak? domineering woman...

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said, "I''m leaving."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Oh."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at him and said, "Are you expecting me to leave quickly?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "No, I actually want Elder Sister Yue to stay longer."

    Yuebai figure said: "But you didn''t say it."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Sister Yue, please stay a little longer, it''s not yet dawn, so let''s go after dawn."

    "Perfunctory."

    Yuebai''s figure said something coldly, and then disappeared in a flash.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, looked at the night sky, was stunned for a while, then looked at the Lingchan Moon Palace not far away.

    Forget it, it¡¯s better not to test, just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. That girl is so easy to bully, if she finds out that she is a terrible master pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, it will be troublesome, and then I will not dare to bully her, maybe I will be bullied by her in the future...

    As for the eldest lady, hey, poor... both her soul and body are damaged, I don''t know if his spiritual liquid is useful for her, I will trick her into taking a few drops tomorrow night...

    After thinking like this for a while, he was about to enter the house when he suddenly saw a piece of light green clothes corners in the corridor below.

    "Chanchan thought I was tired from practicing and fell asleep here, so she guarded me outside..."

    A warm current flowed through his heart, pity and emotion.

    It''s freezing cold, the little girl has been standing there, is it cold?

    He immediately penetrated through the roof and entered the room. He was fascinated, and then got out of bed and walked to the window without a sound.

    "Squeak..."

    He suddenly opened the window, rushed out, stretched out his hand, grabbed the figure who was about to run away, immediately picked her up, and swept into the room.

    "Squeak..."

    The window was quickly closed again.

    The whole process was extremely fast, Xia Chan was still in a daze just now, and there was no time to react.

    Responding at this moment, he has already been taken into the house by him and hugged in his arms.

    "Let, let me go..."

    She struggled in his arms, her small face was cold, her hands were cold, and her body was also cold.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her, walked to the bed, put her on the bed, and said: "Chanchan, don''t struggle, my uncle will warm you up."

    "no, do not want¡­"

    Xia Chan sat up all of a sudden, but was pushed down by him again.

    Luo Qingzhou helped her take off her shoes and socks, quickly untied her belt, helped her take off her cold coat, and then stuffed her under the quilt.

    Xia Chan was about to get out, he immediately said: "If you don''t obey me, spank!"

    As he spoke, he also quickly took off his clothes, shoes and socks, got on the bed, got into the quilt, and hugged her tightly in his arms.

    Xia Chan struggled a few more times, Fang gradually became docile, blushing, pouted and said: "Bad, scoundrel..."

    Luo Qingzhou opened her little hand, pulled her sword out of the quilt, threw it under the bed, and ordered: "Brother Qingzhou."

    "Humph."

    "Are you barking or not? I''m going to bite?"

    "No, don''t bite...Qing, Brother Qingzhou..."

    "good."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her tightly, rubbed her icy little hands, and said distressedly: "Silly girl, why are you standing outside in such a cold day? Your uncle is so powerful that he doesn''t need your protection at all. Don''t do it again next time." Stupid, you know?"

    Xia Chan put her cheek in his arms and said nothing.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Don''t you know how to draw horses? Put your feet in my uncle''s arms, and my uncle will rub them for you."

    "Humph¡­"

    "Take it or not? I''m going to bite it?"

    "No, don''t bite..."

    In Luo Qingzhou''s arms, a cold and delicate foot soon appeared.

    "Stupid girl, don''t you know how to keep watch in the house? Why are you standing in the corridor? Do you use it as a stake? You''re so stupid."

    Luo Qingzhou scolded softly while rubbing her gently.

    Xia Chan''s cold face was pressed against his neck, her mouth was pouted, her eyes were full of tears, she didn''t know whether she was scolded by him or moved.

    "By the way, Chanchan, I want to ask you something. Well, has Bai Ling practiced martial arts?"

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but wonder, and asked in a low voice.

    Xia Chan was stunned for a while when she heard the words, then Fang said: "I, I also don''t know."

    Luo Qingzhou lifted her face, looked into her eyes, and said, "You stay with her every day, how could you not know? Chanchan, you never lie, let alone my uncle , can you tell my aunt the truth?"

    Xia Chan''s eyes glistened with tears, and she said pitifully, "I, I really don''t know. No, I didn''t lie..."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, secretly surprised, that girl Bai Ling could pretend so? Even Chanchan doesn''t know?

    "Chanchan, have you really never watched her practice martial arts?"

    "No, no."

    "Then what else does she do at home every day besides picking flowers and refining medicine?"

    "Sing, sing..."

    "anything else?"

    "Play¡­"

    "anything else?"

    "No, I don''t know..."

    Luo Qingzhou fell into deep thought.

    That girl really seems to be bored every day, and she doesn''t seem to have the temperament of secretly practicing and practicing hard. Could it be that she is born a superior person?

    There is also this possibility.

    Forget it, don''t miss her, don''t care about her, anyway, he can bully her as he pleases.

    At this time, Xia Chan suddenly said weakly: "Bailing, she, she likes you..."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "Chanchan, don''t trust her. The girl of Bailing, my uncle has a very strange feeling for her. I always feel that I am very close to her sometimes, and sometimes far away. Anyway, I just can''t see through her. , I don¡¯t know whether what she said is true or not every time. To be honest, my uncle has never felt this way about others. "

    Xia Chan was startled, and said: "She, she is naughty..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and smiled, "Chanchan, what about you? Are you naughty?"

    Xia Chan drooped her long eyelashes and said shyly, "Chanchan, no, you are naughty."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her smooth hair, stared at her shy and pretty face for a while, leaned over, kissed her small mouth, and said, "Chanchan, tell me."

    Xia Chan''s eyes showed a hint of doubt, and she opened her small mouth slightly: "Oh..."

    "Um."

    Luo Qingzhou kissed her a few more times, then pulled the quilt to cover both of them.

    The girl in the quilt suddenly froze.

    Outside the window, the silver moon is like a hook, as cold as water.

    The Ling Chan Moon Palace not far away.

    Bai Ling finished building the snowman, and carefully groomed it. Fang stroked the snowman''s cheek, and murmured in a low voice: "Grandpa, don''t leave us, stay with us forever... okay?"

    Beside this snowman, there are three other snowmen.

    Four snowmen, snuggling together...

    Braun suddenly turned his head and looked behind him.

    Miss Qin was wearing a snow-white dress, and at some point, she had already quietly stood behind her, looking at the snowman she had just built, with no other emotions visible on her flawless face.

    Bai Ling whispered: "Miss, don''t... don''t push my uncle down, okay?"

    Miss Qin looked at the four snowmen in front of her and remained silent without speaking.

    Bai Ling added another sentence in a low voice: "Young master is weak, don''t push it to the ground, the ground is ice... If you want to push it down, just push it on the soft bed..."

    "Drive!"

    Outside the city of Kyoto, on the narrow and slippery muddy path, someone was riding a horse, running quickly towards the city gate.

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    The man on the horse, perhaps in a hurry, is holding the horse''s tail with one hand and patting the horse''s buttocks with the other.

    The horse seemed to have been running for a long time, panting for breath, whining, but still being squeezed with the last bit of strength.

    After dawn, the city gate finally opened.

    The man on the horse suddenly roared and flew into the city gate.

    The horse under his crotch went limp and collapsed to the ground, foaming at the mouth, unable to get up for a long time...

    In the alley, there was a lot of voices soon.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615ï¼š Please forgive the child for being unfilial!

    Chapter 615 Please forgive the child for being unfilial!

    Early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly.

    In the study of Ban Xianju, there was the sound of reading aloud.

    In the corridor, Xiaodie basked in the sun and embroidered flowers.

    Occasionally, a few sparrows will fall down, as long as they are not too arrogant, the little girl will turn a blind eye.

    Luo Qingzhou only read for half an hour.

    The sun is just right at this time, and it is a good time to practice inner strength and mental skills and breathe.

    He first absorbed two drops of psychic liquid, and after the energy in his body was ready to move, Fang sat in front of the window, bathed in sunlight, and began to practice.

    The sun and moon mirror on the table absorbs energy silently under the sunlight.

    In the storage ring, the sprout from the root of the tree has grown into a small sapling half a meter high, full of vitality.

    The little Firefox was still chasing the two little rabbits ferociously.

    The spirit of Huagu, I don''t know when it will wake up.

    At noon.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to go to the backyard to practice stick skills for a while, Qiu''er hurried over and said, "Uncle, Miss asked you to go to the front hall. The eldest son came back and said he has something to do with you."

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, washed his face in the small courtyard, and followed her to the front hall.

    In the hall, the atmosphere was a bit dignified.

    Qin Wenzheng sat on a chair with a livid face, as if he had just gotten angry.

    Song Ruyue stood aside with red eyes.

    Second Miss Qin stood beside her weakly, supporting her.

    Qin Lang changed into a Jinyi Wei Qilin robe, with a golden sheath saber hanging on his waist, and he was bowing his head to admit his mistake, but his tone was still tough.

    "Mother, my son is just acting impartially. If Mr. Chu is innocent, my son will naturally not embarrass him. My son just wants to know where he lives and ask him some things. Since he is mother''s benefactor, my son will go to Now, be polite and never be rude."

    Song Ruyue said angrily: "I don''t know! If I say I don''t know, I just don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you!"

    Luo Qingzhou listened to a few words at the door and walked in.

    In the hall, several people looked at him.

    Qin Lang saw him coming, and hurriedly said: "Qingzhou, you came just in time. Brother, I have something to ask you. I heard that you know Chu Feiyang of Lingxiaozong. Do you know where he lives?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Brother, I only met Mr. Chu a few times, and I don''t know his home address."

    Then he said: "Since the elder brother is Jin Yiwei, it should be easy to find out his home address?"

    Qin Lang frowned, shook his head and said: "That man is very mysterious, and his whereabouts are strange, very alert, every time we Jinyiwei..."

    At this point, he stopped talking, and said: "We didn''t find out his home address, and we didn''t even know how many people there were in his family, so we thought there was something wrong with him. We checked the file and analyzed it carefully. , I feel that the investigation of Uncle Zhongwu¡¯s family, the murder of Jinyiwei, and even the murder of Luoyu in Mocheng may all have something to do with him. That¡¯s why I just came back today and wanted to ask you about it.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said, "Brother, we really don''t know. Of course he wouldn''t reveal the news that you Jin Yiwei couldn''t find out. He saved his mother-in-law back then, and then we invited him to have a meal. After that, there was no contact."

    Qin Lang stared at him a few times and said, "Qingzhou, do you know how Meijiao is related to him?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then said, "I don''t know."

    Qin Lang squinted his eyes and said, "I really don''t know?"

    "Snapped!"

    At this moment, Qin Wenzheng suddenly slapped the table, and said angrily, "Lang''er, are you interrogating the prisoner? You just became the commander of Jinyiwei, and you come home to show off your power! After interrogating your mother, interrogate your mother again." Your brother-in-law, after the interrogation of your brother-in-law, are you planning to go to Nanguo County''s palace to interrogate the princess? You are really amazing!"

    Qin Lang bowed his head and cupped his hands and said: "Daddy, my boy has no other intentions, my boy is just investigating the case, and I want to ask a few more people."

    Qin Wenzheng stood up suddenly and said angrily: "Investigate the case! You just think I killed those bastards! Come on, take me to your cell and torture me! What kind of virtue are you Jinyiwei? In this capital, Who doesn''t know? If you kill relatives righteously, you will surely get promoted and get rich in the future, no problem! Come on!"

    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and glared.

    Qin Lang''s expression changed immediately, and he hurriedly knelt down and said, "Daddy, my son dare not. My son came back today just to ask mother and Qingzhou if they know where Chu Feiyang lives. It has no other meaning, let alone an interrogation. Daddy said that, the child really has no place to be ashamed!"

    After finishing speaking, he kowtowed heavily.

    Qin Wenzheng''s chest heaved and his face was livid.

    Song Ruyue came over crying and said: "Lang''er, get up quickly. You just listen to your father, don''t be the commander of the Jinyi Guard, don''t you know? Luo Changtian is the commander of the Jinyi Guard, and the offended person is too Many, they were wiped out. I heard that the deputy commander of the Jinyiwei, and many other Jinyiwei, were killed. You...why do you have to go into this muddy water? If something happens to you, what will our family do? what."

    Qin Lang raised his head, looked at her and said: "Mother, the more dangerous it is, the more my child will help the Holy Master to find out the truth! If the murderer is not found, everyone in the capital will be in danger, where is there peace? My ancestor of the Qin family, Back then, who followed the late emperor to fight, who was afraid of death? Now His Majesty is employing people, and it is also a good opportunity for our Qin family to rise again. I must seize it! No matter what, I must find a way to find out the murderer. Several cases have been solved!"

    At this time, Miss Qin Er, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said softly: "Brother, how do you know that that person is a murderer? The reputation of Jin Yiwei is known to everyone in the capital. Many unjust, false and wrong cases have killed many innocent lives. Perhaps some people were seeking revenge for their family members, or some people saw injustice and did harm to the people, so they killed those Jinyiwei. Brother should be very clear, except for those Jinyiwei, those murderers are not Didn''t kill an innocent civilian, did it?"

    Qin Lang looked at her and said, "Weimo, the Jinyiwei is the sharp edge of the country, maybe it was too rough before, but since the elder brother has taken the position of the commander of the Jinyiwei, he will definitely rectify and restrain his subordinates, and will not let them casually Arresting people. But the person who killed Jinyiwei without authorization and caused the tragedy of exterminating the family, how could he not be a murderer? Weimo, you have read a lot, so you should know my Great Yan law. Besides, Jinyiwei is under the direct command of the Holy Majesty, and the identity of the representative is not trivial. That murderer is so rampant, killing them directly is provoking the imperial power and ignoring the Holy Majesty, this kind of thing is a heinous crime, how can eldest brother turn a blind eye?"

    Qin Wenzheng said angrily: "You are the only one who is smart! You will kill our family sooner or later!"

    Qin Lang looked at him, was silent for a while, and said: "Father, you used to teach the child to be a man. From childhood to adulthood, you have been teaching the child to be loyal to the emperor and serve the country, and to work hard for the rise of the Qin family. The child has always been in my heart. Don¡¯t dare to forget. But today, when the boy is about to show off his ambitions, why didn¡¯t you support him and instead kept persuading him to give up? The boy really can¡¯t understand.¡±

    Qin Wenzheng gasped for breath, closed his eyes, after a while, Fang slowly opened them, and said in a deep voice, "Lang''er, this moment is not that moment. When our Qin family was in Mocheng, we had already stood in line, maybe the eldest princess Will compromise, maybe the Holy Majesty will not embarrass the eldest princess, but our Qin family will never go on unharmed. You have been practicing in the academy, do you understand the Holy Majesty and the current situation?"

    Qin Lang cupped his hands and said: "Daddy, although my child has only met the Holy Master a few times, it can be seen that the Holy Master is eager to seek talents and has great ambitions. He will never take revenge on our Qin family for what happened in the past. Besides, now my child is doing it for you. The Holy Majesty will work for the court next year after Qingzhou Chunwei high school, the Holy Majesty will only value our Qin family more, so why would he move our Qin family for something that never happened?"

    Song Ruyue at the side said tremblingly: "Lang''er, Jin Yiwei has come to trouble us time and time again. If it wasn''t for the help of Meijiao and the eldest princess, our family would have been taken away by them. Jin Yiwei is a member of the Holy One, so these things may It was all signaled by the Holy Majesty. How could he treat our Qin family like that, so he suddenly promoted you to be the commander of Jinyiwei for no reason? There must be a conspiracy!"

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Brother, mother is right, I''m afraid there is another reason for this matter."

    Qin Lang was silent for a while, stood up from the ground, looked at them and said: "Father, mother, Wei Mo, after all, you still think I''m useless, I shouldn''t be favored by the sage all of a sudden, I shouldn''t be my father all of a sudden. Commander Jin Yiwei made an envoy, right?"

    Miss Qin Er hurriedly said: "Brother, it''s not like that, it''s just..."

    Qin Lang interrupted her words with a wave of his hand, and said: "Wei Mo, stop talking, I know what you mean. Your worries are not unreasonable, but I have my own ideas, and I also have my own ambitions. No matter what, I will definitely investigate this case to the end, and I will definitely find out the murderer."

    Speaking of this, he looked at his father and mother, and said: "Father, mother, the child is the eldest son of the family, and he should work hard for the revitalization of the Qin family. The child has no other choice. Shoulder the responsibility of the family. So no matter what you think, the child will not give up."

    After a moment of silence, he continued: "Our Qin family, besides Hai''er, Chuan''er, Weimo, and Qingzhou, they are all excellent. So, father, mother, if Hai''er is wrong, let us Be wrong, boy. Boy is willing to find his own ideal on this road, and he is also willing to fight for the family on this road. If you fail, it doesn''t matter. There are Qingzhou and Chuaner, they will take care of you of."

    "Please forgive the child for being unfilial."

    After finishing speaking, he knelt on the ground again, and kowtowed three times to Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue.

    Song Ruyue was crying.

    After kowtowing, Qin Lang stood up from the ground, turned around, patted Luo Qingzhou on the shoulder, and said, "Qingzhou, take good care of Weimo, father and mother. The responsibility of the eldest brother is to work hard for the family." , and your responsibility is to take care of them, thank you."

    After speaking, strode away.

    When he walked out of the gate, dozens of guards standing not far away immediately led their horses and walked up to him respectfully.

    Qin Lang got on his horse, turned his head and glanced at the word "Qin Mansion" on the gate, and then patted his horse away with firm eyes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616ï¼š I killed them all, my father-in-law was shocked!

    Chapter 616 I killed it all, my father-in-law was shocked!

    In the hall.

    Qin Wenzheng sat back on the chair and sighed heavily.

    Song Ruyue wiped her tears aside.

    Miss Qin Er was at the side, softly comforting.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the door, looking at the sky outside, wondering what he was thinking, with no emotion on his face.

    Qin Wenzheng suddenly said: "Weimo, help your mother go back to the room, I have a few words with Qingzhou."

    Miss Qin Er agreed.

    Song Ruyue said with red eyes: "Master, what can''t you say in front of me? I want to listen, I want to listen too."

    Qin Wenzheng''s face darkened, and he shouted: "Go back to the room!"

    "Woo... oh..."

    Song Ruyue didn''t dare to say anything, and left crying.

    Miss Qin Er supported her to go out together.

    When they got outside, Song Ruyue turned to support her, wrapped her in the fox fur tightly, and said with tears in her eyes, "Wei Mo, isn''t mother stupid? Your father even keeps talking to Qing Zhou I, uh..."

    Miss Qin Er paused, and said in a low voice: "It''s a little..."

    "you!"

    Song Ruyue froze for a moment, then stroked her chest, shedding tears in anger: "You are not filial, none of you are filial, you know how to be angry with me every day... Lang''er is angry with me, Chuan''er is angry with me, Jian Jia Ignore me, even you are angry with me, and your husband always scares me and threatens me, woo woo...I''m so boring to live..."

    Speaking of sadness, he began to cry again.

    Miss Qin Second asked softly: "Mother, why did brother Qingzhou scare you and threaten you?"

    Song Ruyue wiped her tears and said: "Every time my mother said that he was unhappy, he would stare at me and be angry with me. You didn''t see how scary his eyes were. Also last time in Banxianju, he almost used The sword stabbed my mother, that boy is very fierce!"

    Miss Qin Er: "..."

    In the hall, there was silence.

    After the mother and daughter left, Luo Qingzhou glanced outside, and seeing that there was no one else, Fang walked up to Qin Wenzheng, cupped his hands and said, "What does father-in-law want to ask?"

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him, was silent for a while, and said: "Luo Changtian, and Luo Yannian, their family..."

    "They were all killed by Qing Zhou."

    Before he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou admitted directly, with a calm face.

    As soon as these words came out, Qin Wenzheng''s heart was shocked, and he looked at him stiffly.

    Although he had doubts for a long time, he was still shocked and unbelievable when he heard him admit it so calmly.

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "They poisoned my mother. If I hadn''t married into the Qin Mansion, Xiaodie and I would have been killed by them. On the day I left Cheng Guo Mansion, I swore that I would They wiped out the family, leaving no one behind."

    Qin Wenzheng''s body trembled, and he wanted to take a sip of tea to calm down his emotions, but his hands were trembling and he couldn''t hold the teacup.

    He asked tremblingly: "Then Luoyu..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I also killed him. I deliberately let him take the exam of Dragon and Tiger Academy, and deliberately let him kill him when he was full of hope for the first place. At that time, he was in his mother''s arms, his mother''s His eyes were full of distress and despair, but he didn''t know that once in Chengguo Mansion, there was also a pair of mother and son who were full of despair under the threat of him and his mother... So, in front of his mother, I cut off his head..."

    "Then, his mother, his elder brother, and his father... Of course, there are those Jin Yiwei..."

    Luo Qingzhou said all this slowly, from the beginning to the end, his face was calm, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs.

    Qin Wenzheng listened with a complicated expression, and fell silent on the chair for a long while. Fang looked at him and said, "Qing Zhou, you...are you alone?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes."

    Qin Wenzheng fell silent again, and did not speak for a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said, "Father-in-law, Qingzhou is not a bloodthirsty person, and he has never killed any innocent people. Qingzhou is now part of the Qin family, so no matter who it is, whoever wants to hurt me Family, I will definitely let him die first."

    Paused, then said: "Including the one from the Golden Luan Hall."

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him with complicated eyes for a while, and said in a difficult voice: "Qingzhou, I didn''t expect... Father-in-law really didn''t think... You did all of this. I had doubts before, but after thinking about it carefully I thought, who are those people? They are all top-notch masters. No matter how deep you are hiding, how can you be alone... Hey, father-in-law still underestimated you."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "Actually, if Qingzhou is really alone, he will never be able to take revenge. With the protection of the Qin family, the help of the second lady, the help of Princess Meijiao, and the help of... other people."

    Speaking of this, he raised his head and said slowly: "The reason why Qingzhou is today is because of his father-in-law, the Qin family, and the tolerance and kindness of the young lady. Qingzhou is just a humble son-in-law, Moreover, he was a homeless vagrant who was kicked out, but his father-in-law and mother-in-law, the eldest lady, the second lady, and the second brother, and even all the servants of the Qin Mansion, never looked down on him. I have hurt Qingzhou, and I have always maintained and helped Qingzhou. This kindness, Qingzhou and Xiaodie will never forget. So, father-in-law, don¡¯t worry, as long as Qingzhou is alive, we will never allow anyone to bully us The Qin family."

    With moist eyes, Qin Wenzheng stood up and patted him on the shoulder, and said with relief, "Okay, Qingzhou, my father-in-law didn''t misjudge you, and Weimo didn''t misjudge you either. You are a good man, what a bastard, what a **** Son-in-law, I, Qin Wenzheng, have never cared about these identities. As long as you treat Weimo well, that''s enough."

    Speaking of this, he sighed again: "Lang''er is stubborn, so I can''t blame him. I have taught him to be loyal to the emperor and patriotism since he was a child, and to take the revitalization of the family as the most important task. It is understandable that he can''t turn around for a while. But don''t worry, no matter what, he will never do anything to hurt the Qin family. Don''t blame him, it''s my fault that the burden on his shoulders is too heavy. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Father-in-law is serious, but the eldest brother is not wrong. In most people''s eyes, we are the captain and princess. It is wrong. The emperor is orthodox, and the courtiers support him. Now he reuses the eldest brother. The eldest brother has seen the revitalization of the family. Naturally, he wanted to express his hope. My eldest brother felt that if he performed well, the conflict between the Holy Majesty and our Qin family would naturally be resolved. Moreover, my eldest brother''s wish was to fight on the battlefield and use his own efforts to serve the Qin family again. Earning a title and returning, this is what a man should do. Therefore, Qingzhou admires elder brother very much, and will never blame him for this incident."

    Qin Wenzheng''s heart suddenly surged with warmth, and he sighed: "Qingzhou, it is my Qin Wenzheng''s blessing that my Qin family can recruit a son-in-law like you, and it is my Qin family''s ancestors who have manifested themselves."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Qingzhou is able to come to Qin''s family, and it is also a blessing in my life. Being able to marry the second lady is also a blessing from my previous life."

    Qin Wenzheng was silent for a moment, looked at him and said, "Qing Zhou, that...have you visited Jian Jia recently?"

    Luo Qingzhou panicked for a moment, and quickly said: "Occasionally I will go, the second lady is weak, and Qingzhou is going to pay the second lady''s greetings on behalf of the second lady. Every time it is in the back garden, and Qingzhou leaves immediately after paying the greetings."

    Qin Wenzheng smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, your father-in-law didn''t blame you for anything. Even if you go every day, it''s fine. After all, Jian Jia is your ex-wife, and you were officially married. Jian Jia is withdrawn, so you often go to see her You should, too. Don¡¯t be afraid of your mother-in-law, go there whenever you want, talk to Jian Jia more, and take her out to play and relax when you have time. I will support you with your mother-in-law.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at him, not knowing whether he was probing or telling the truth, bowed his head and said, "I will let Second Miss go more."

    Qin Wenzheng''s eyes flashed, and he said, "By the way, how is your reading going?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Fortunately, I have recited everything."

    Qin Wenzheng nodded, and said: "I have recited all the books for the exam, but I have to read more of the other books. After all, there may be a palace exam at that time, so I need to adapt accordingly. Like those "Da Yan Customs", "Da Yan History" , "Great Yan Ritual Law" and other books, you should read more and understand more."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Qingzhou knows."

    Qin Wenzheng''s lips moved, as if he was about to say something, he hesitated for a while, but waved his hand and said: "Okay, you go back to study first, if something happens, I will let someone notify you. Remember how much Go talk to Jian Jia, otherwise it will be too deserted there."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes, father-in-law, that Qingzhou has resigned."

    After finishing speaking, he stepped back.

    Qin Wenzheng watched his back disappear into the corridor outside, stunned for a while, and sighed: "This kid, he hides so deeply and powerfully, I never dreamed that he did all these things by himself Yes...but let''s say he is smart, why is he so stupid when it comes to the things around him. Hey, I definitely have no face to speak out about this, I can only rely on Wei Mo..."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, and after having lunch, he took Xiaodie to Banxianju to continue his cultivation.

    Just practiced the inner strength method once, and the communication treasure on his body suddenly vibrated.

    He took it out to take a look, and it turned out that it was sent by Princess Meijiao.

    Xiao Meijiao: [Chu Feiyang, you are dead. Qin Lang has now become the commander of Jinyiwei. He just came to my house and asked me about you. It depends on what you do now, the previous Jinyiwei Commander, Deputy Commander, and those Jinyiwei who went to investigate Chu Feiyang are all dead. If he is not dead, the Holy Majesty will have doubts. However, he is Qin Lang, the eldest son of the Qin family, Wei Mo''s elder brother, and yours... It''s over, what do you do now? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾What did the princess tell him¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [I said that I do know Chu Feiyang, and I have a good relationship with him. I brought him home at the beginning, but as for where Chu Feiyang lives, who is in the family, and where he is now, I don¡¯t know. He came in alone, and his subordinates were all outside the gate. He was very polite to me and left after asking. But I can see that he really wants to find out this case, and probably won''t give up]

    Luo Qingzhou: [It''s okay, let him check it]

    Xiao Meijiao: [If it is found out that it is you, what should I do? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [The most he can find out is Chu Feiyang, so let him go to Ling Xiaozong to find someone]

    Xiao Meijiao: [This is not the way, if you let him continue to investigate like this, you will be exposed sooner or later. If you don''t expose, then he may be suspected and punished]

    Luo Qingzhou; [It''s okay, just wait for a while, the sky will change in a short time]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾What do you mean? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Nothing, Chinese New Year is coming soon, new year, new beginning]

    Xiao Meijiao: [I am worried about you, and I am also worried about the Qin family]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Thank you Princess, but don''t worry, you know that no one can hurt me, let alone the Qin family. You have seen people like that, they all disappeared in advance, didn''t they? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Brother Feiyang, you are so domineering, the humble and poor Xiaomeijiao admires you so much! Come secretly to Xiaomeijiao''s boudoir tonight, Xiaomeijiao wants to love you! Secretly telling you, Xiaomeijiao''s toenails are painted with your favorite pink]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking, it¡¯s time to study]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Aww, bite you! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Aww, I''ll bite you too. Okay, I really want to read]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Another small courtyard, in the back garden.

    In the gazebo, a girl in a snow-white dress was sitting in front of the stone table, with her head lowered, quietly looking at the jade in her hand, a hint of doubt appeared on her flawless face.

    "Aww... bite you..."

    "What means?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617ï¼š Sister Yue: I was just observing your sister-in-law

    Chapter 617 Sister Yue, I was just observing your sister-in-law

    "Shua!"

    In the back garden of Banxianju, Luo Qingzhou was practicing stick techniques.

    Because no internal force is used, the movement is not too big.

    Xiao Die sat on the corridor in the front yard and helped him look out, so he practiced with peace of mind.

    For him, stick technique, sword technique, and flying sword are all auxiliary.

    He majored in boxing, so the power is naturally greater.

    But this is not a good place to practice boxing. He has to find a suitable place to practice the set of "King Kong Explosive Fist" he just brought from Zongmen.

    The spirit liquid is used every day, and he insists on taking a bath with the liquid medicine every night.

    But it will obviously take some time to break through to the middle stage of the Great Martial Artist.

    at dusk.

    He put away the stick and went back to the room.

    After absorbing two drops of psychic liquid, he sat down on the bed, performed his inner strength and mental method, and breathed out for a while. After the dry and hot energy in his body calmed down, he received his power.

    Take out the Jianwu Stone and look at the data.

    ¡¾Power: 120,000¡¿

    ¡¾Speed: 1000¡¿

    ¡¾Defense Power: 20,000¡¿

    ¡¾Spiritual power: twelve thousand¡¿

    Since his physical body has reached the level of a great martial artist, and his spirit has broken through to the level of distraction, both his strength, speed and mental strength have doubled.

    It is recorded in the books that if one wants to break through to the middle stage of a great martial artist, one must have at least 180,000 strength.

    The further you practice, the more difficult it is, and the more strength you need.

    He has to keep working hard!

    After taking a cold shower in the front yard, he returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan when it was getting dark.

    Miss Qin Er has returned and is reading a book in the study.

    The two had dinner together and chatted for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to delay. After dinner, he told Miss Qin Er and went out to the Banished Immortal Residence to continue his cultivation.

    Miss Qin Er knew what happened to her eldest brother today, which made him feel pressured, so she didn''t ask any more questions.

    Luo Qingzhou came to Banxianju alone, looked up and looked around for a while, took out the communication treasure, and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, when are you coming? ¡¿

    He felt that he had mastered the first blow of the Bull Devil''s Nine Sticks, and he could continue to memorize the second blow tonight.

    After a while.

    Message replied: [I don¡¯t know]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Okay, then I will wait for you at Banished Immortal Residence¡¿

    Putting away the communication treasure, he went to the back garden, sat down in the cold moonlight, and began to practice the inner strength method of "Vigorous Night Moon".

    If you want to break through the mid-term realm of a great martial artist, you naturally need to practice both internal and external skills, so that both inside and outside the body can reach the best state.

    He sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, meditated, and soon felt the soft moonlight.

    The night passed quietly.

    In the Qin Mansion, there was no sound.

    When it was almost dawn, he slowly exhaled a long breath of white air, and opened his eyes.

    But there was no one else in the back garden except him.

    "Why hasn''t Sister Yue come yet?"

    He was puzzled, stood up, looked around, took out the communication treasure, and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, why haven''t you come yet? Do you have something to do tonight? ¡¿

    After a long time, the other party did not reply.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to practice by himself, the communication treasure suddenly vibrated, and he took a closer look, and it was the message from Long Er.

    Little Dragon Girl: [Young Master, Long Er was bullied, that big crocodile is so domineering, he said to let Long Er be its concubine, otherwise, let Long Er get out of here. But it was so ugly that Longer felt sick at the thought of mating with it. Young Master, what should Long Er do?]

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and replied: [The Yunwu River is so big, you can go to another place to hide]

    Xiao Longnu: [My lord, it can¡¯t be done, every section of the river here has its owner. And Long Er still has to swim a long way before he can reach other sites]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Has that big crocodile also turned into a human? How high is the cultivation base? ¡¿

    Little Dragon Girl: ¡¾Its body can be transformed into a human shape, but its head is still a big crocodile, and its tail is also very long, very ugly. As for cultivation, it¡¯s actually not as high as Long¡¯er, but this is the territory it¡¯s been operating for a long time, and it¡¯s deployed a lot of powerful formations, and it has many subordinates, so Long¡¯er can¡¯t beat it]

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, thinking that this monster girl gave him a lot of treasures, and lent him the thousand-year-old ice coffin, and he promised her to help her. This time, it was the time when the other party was in trouble , unaccompanied outside, lonely and helpless, if he ignores it again, wouldn''t it be too heartless and indifferent?

    Thinking of this, he immediately replied: [I will try to get out of the city later, if I can get out smoothly, I will help you, I have a way to deal with those formations]

    Little Dragon Girl: [Young Master, thank you, thank you for coming out to help Long Er, Long Er is so touched. When Young Master arrives, Long Er is willing to hand over Long Er''s first drop of virgin dragon blood to Young Master]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I don''t need it, I should help you, and you have helped me a lot. And I may not be able to go out, I will try first]

    Little Dragon Girl: [Young Master, Long Er told you that the first drop of Long Er''s virgin dragon blood is very precious. If the son gets it, he can cultivate faster, maybe he can directly break through the current cultivation level. If you don''t seize the time to ask for it, Long''er is afraid that someone will **** it away. Now that Long''er is alone and helpless, if he encounters a villain, he will not be able to protect himself]

    Looking at this news, Luo Qingzhou immediately fell into a conflict.

    This...the temptation is too great!

    If he can practice faster, if he can break through quickly, then many of the current problems and dangers will be easily solved.

    But, he can''t...or at least shouldn''t...

    Little Dragon Girl: [Young Master, come quickly, Long Er is waiting for you by the river, you will see it as soon as you come. Longer''s feet are tied with red strings, very conspicuous]

    Luo Qingzhou sent a message to Princess Meijiao: [Princess Princess, do you know how many warriors are above the initial level of the Great Martial Master in the palace? ¡¿

    The message was quickly replied.

    ¡¾What do you want to do? Warn you, don''t mess around! There are several Great Martial Masters that I know of, among them, Wei Tong Wei Gonggong who is next to the Holy One is in the middle stage of Great Martial Masters. Li Zhong, who is known as the number one master in the palace, has reached the late stage of the Great Martial Master for many years. According to my father''s guess, the opponent may have already broken through to the Grand Master state. And Nanny Zhu next to the queen mother is also unfathomable. In the imperial forest army, there are also several masters in the realm of great martial arts masters. And in the palace, there are many invisible formations. Chu Feiyang, if you dare to go, you will kill yourself! I forbid you to go! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and then replied: [Princess, don''t worry, I just ask, I won''t go]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Don''t lie to others, since you asked, you must have an idea. I don''t know you yet? As long as you inquire about it, people will die there. Didn¡¯t I inquire about Uncle Zhongwu¡¯s mansion back then? The result was quickly wiped out. Chu Feiyang, let me tell you, the imperial palace is not anywhere else, and it cannot be compared to Uncle Zhongwu, you can do whatever you want. You have to think about Wei Mo and the Qin family, do you hear me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, I understand, I won''t be stupid, don''t worry]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾I can''t relax now, my heart is so messed up. Come and stay with me tonight, okay? I don''t bite you, I don''t touch you, I just want to look at you and hug you, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I have something to do tonight, so I can''t go]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Xueyi is sleeping with me tonight, and she never likes to wear clothes when she sleeps]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, stop fishing, I really have something to do tonight]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Do you want to accompany your Weimo, or your Xiaodie Chanchanqiuer, or... your aunt? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Don''t talk nonsense, I want to practice]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Okay, then you can¡¯t lie to me, you are not allowed to go to dangerous places alone, you know? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Obey, Princess! ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Good night, tonight I will treat Xue Yi as you and bite you! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t reply, and after thinking for a while, Fang sent a message back to Long Er: [I''m going out now, if I can get out of the city, I''ll be there soon]

    Little Dragon Girl: [Good! Young Master, Long Er waited for you for nothing! ¡¿

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he opened Sister Yue''s message for a while and saw that the other party still didn''t reply, so he had to send another message: [Sister Yue, then you are busy, don''t come, I just practice alone]

    After sending, put away the communication treasure immediately and prepare to leave.

    However, he glanced at his physical body and hesitated.

    It turns out that every time the spirit is out of the body, the body is either accompanied by Xiaodie or the second lady. Now that there is no one here, he is a little worried.

    Even if there are no bad guys, what if there are wild cats and mice?

    If you get distracted, you may not be strong enough to help Long Er.

    He hesitated again, and had no choice but to return to Meixiang Xiaoyuan and sleep with the second lady.

    Unexpectedly, he just went out when he suddenly found a figure standing under the big tree next to him.

    Wearing a light green dress, with a thin body, holding a sword in his hand, he was in a daze.

    "Chanchan..."

    He yelled softly.

    When Xia Chan heard the voice, she immediately came to her senses and turned around to run away.

    Luo Qingzhou had been prepared for a long time, and when he shouted, he had already passed by, and when she was about to escape, he grabbed her and hugged her in his arms.

    Immediately, he jumped straight into the small courtyard of Banxianju.

    Second Miss is weak, so she must have fallen asleep at this time, and he will definitely wake her up from the wind and cold, so he decided to ask Chanchan for help.

    Anyway, this girl is a night owl and knows his secret.

    More importantly, her small mouth is tight.

    "Let go, let me go..."

    Xia Chan struggled in his arms.

    She never imagined that she would be taken captive if she stayed outside in a daze. Could this villain want her to be a horse again tonight?

    Woohoo...

    Luo Qingzhou carried her into the house, then entered the room, put her on the couch, and said, "Chanchan, don''t be afraid, my uncle won''t bully you. My uncle has something tonight and needs to practice later, so lie down You can''t move or talk on the bed, you help my uncle guard, don''t let bad guys, mice, wild cats, etc., get close to my uncle, okay?"

    Xia Chan was startled slightly, then stopped struggling, nodded and said, "Oh..."

    She clenched the sword in her hand, her gaze firm.

    Luo Qingzhou suspected that even if thousands of troops came over at this time, she would be able to rush up and do her best to prevent them from approaching him.

    "Chanchan is so good."

    Luo Qingzhou was moved, kissed her small mouth, and said softly: "When my uncle is finished training, I will reward you well. My uncle will be your horse, okay?"

    Xia Chan turned her pretty face away immediately, her small mouth pouted slightly.

    The villain...wanted to bully her again...

    Luo Qingzhou stopped joking with her, pinched her delicate face, and said, "You can sleep here, don''t get tired."

    After speaking, he turned back to the bed, sat cross-legged, and soon got out of his mind and flew to the roof.

    Xia Chan clenched the sword in her hand, looked at him quietly, with her little ears pricked up, alertly listening to the wind and grass around her.

    After Luo Qingzhou flew up to the roof, he looked around carefully for a while, and when he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a moon-white figure flying up in the mist of Lingchan Moon Palace.

    He was stunned for a moment, and saw that figure flying straight over, landed in front of him, looked at him and said indifferently: "I was just observing your aunt, and that maid named Bai Ling."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and asked in doubt: "Sister Yue, what are they doing watching them?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Nothing to do, just curious."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What is sister Yue curious about?"

    Yuebai figure did not answer, looked at him and said: "Didn''t you just say that you want to practice? Where are you going?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said: "I... Sister Yue, I want to go out of the city to find Longer. Longer was bullied and needs help, I''m going to help her."

    Yuebai turned around, looked at the dark night in the distance, and said, "It''s dangerous outside, are you sure you want to go out?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Long''er helped me a lot. I promised her that no matter what difficulties she has, I will help her."

    Yuebai''s figure turned to look at him, and said, "How many people have you promised?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: "I just promised Sister Yue and Longer, there is no one else."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "It''s up to you."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, looked at her and said, "Sister Yue, do you want to be together?"

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "You don''t seem to want me to go with you, do you?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "...No. Sister Yue, but I should be able to solve this matter by myself, there is no need to trouble Sister Yue."

    Yuebai stared at him for a while and said, "Then you go."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Yue..."

    Yuebai said, "I''ll just stay at your house, is there a problem?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Sister Yue, Long Er said that the big crocodile is very powerful and has many subordinates. I thought about it carefully. I might not be able to help her alone. Sister Yue, will you come with me?"

    Of course he couldn''t leave her here alone.

    This is his home, no matter how much he trusts her, it is absolutely impossible for her to be here alone.

    And she seems to be very interested in the people of the Lingchan Moon Palace.

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "I don''t want to go, you can go alone."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "Sister Yue, Longer only has us two friends here, and now she is being bullied outside and is alone, so we are the only ones who can help her. She keeps calling Sister Yue and Sister, I think Sister Yue should go and help her."

    Yuebai figure didn''t speak any more, looking at the distant night in silence.

    At this time, the communication treasure on Luo Qingzhou''s body vibrated again.

    He took it out and took a look, it was from Long Er.

    Little Dragon Girl: [Young Master, that big villainous crocodile is here again. It is drooling from its mouth and staring at Longer¡¯s feet. It¡¯s so scary. Come and protect Longer¡¯s feet, Young Master]

    Luo Qingzhou immediately put away the summons and said: "Sister Yue, if you don''t want to go, then forget it, I will go alone."

    After speaking, the figure flashed and flew into the air.

    It doesn''t matter, she can see something at most, and she won''t do anything to hurt his family.

    If he didn''t even have this little trust in her, he wouldn''t have told her his home address.

    If she really wanted to harm him, he would have died many times already.

    Thinking like this, Luo Qingzhou quickly came to the city wall.

    He flew to a high place and looked down carefully. The top of each archery tower was inlaid with a round bead, and those round beads were the magic weapon to restrain the spirit.

    However, his current state of mind and soul is already in the state of distraction, so naturally he will not be afraid of these things.

    What he has to be alert to now are other spirits hiding in the darkness.

    He used the breath restraining technique to collect the breath of the soul, and observed carefully in mid-air for a while, before he flew out over the city wall with a "whoosh".

    The two round beads below suddenly lit up for a moment, but it was fleeting and then went out quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief, and when he was about to fly towards the Yunwu Mountains, a figure suddenly flashed out of the clouds in front of him, and said coldly, "Where is the fellow Taoist, leaving the city in the middle of the night?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and fixed his eyes on it.

    The man was wearing a Taoist robe, with a wooden hairpin in his head, and holding a dust whisk in his hand. His face was full of majesty, and he was staring at him with burning eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou stabilized his mind, cupped his hands and said: "I''m just passing by, who are fellow Taoists? Why are you stopping me?"

    The Taoist stared at the fluorescent light on his body for a while, and said: "The poor Taoist is Zijinguan Yichen Taoist in the inner city, and he was ordered to guard the city gate here. Fellow Taoists, please report your name and sect. If you have something urgent to leave the city , Pindao will let him go."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I am Taoist Qingyunguan Jiuding. I will come down tonight to practice at night and take a look at the scenery of Kyoto. I am going to go back to watch."

    Taoist Yichen frowned when he heard the words: "Taoist Jiuding? Since you are a Qingyun Guanren, how can you not know the rules formulated by the five major sects and the court together? Soul cultivators can''t enter the city at will, don''t you know?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Forgot."

    Daoist Yichen''s eyes flashed brightly, he concealed the magic weapon in his hand, and said coldly: "Can you show me the waist card of fellow Taoist?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course."

    As he spoke, he naturally took out a waist card from the storage ring and threw it over.

    Taoist Yichen just stretched out his hand to catch it, when a flying sword as black as ink suddenly flew out from under the waist card, pierced his palm with a "chi" sound, and then pierced his soul in an instant!

    Taoist Yichen screamed, startled and angrily said: "The thief dares to attack!"

    The light on his body flickered rapidly, and his broken body quickly closed.

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou had already appeared in front of him, and punched out with a "boom", a purple lightning flashed past, instantly smashing his soul into pieces, and then disappeared in that lightning!

    Luo Qingzhou put away his waist badge and flying sword, almost without any pause, and disappeared in place with a "whoosh".

    By the time the other two spirits arrived, the place was already empty, not even a trace left.

    Above the heads of the two, a ray of moonlight drifted by without a sound.

    Luo Qingzhou paid attention to the movement around him while he was on his way.

    The soul just now was a Taoist priest from the Zijin Temple in the inner city, so he would naturally not show mercy. He had heard from the Princess a long time ago that the Taoist priests there were the lackeys of the imperial court and liked to do evil just like Jin Yiwei.

    Jin Yiwei used corporal punishment, while they used the more vicious soul-drawing and soul-refining technique. Even the strong-willed people couldn''t bear it and were tortured into tricks, so naturally they deserved to die.

    With his current cultivation level, he is still unable to face those first-class masters in the palace, so he can only slowly cut off some of the opponent''s wings first.

    When the time comes, another blow will kill you!

    Speeding all the way, being cautious, soon came to the Yunwu Mountains.

    Not far ahead is the wide river between the Yunwu Mountains and Lingxiao Peak.

    Under the moonlight, the river is like a belt, calm and without waves.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately saw the girl standing on the boat, wearing a green dress and bare snow-white jade feet, who was looking forward to it.

    In the river beside the girl, there was a huge shadow floating on the water, with its mouth opening and closing, as if talking.

    Looking at this scene, Luo Qingzhou didn''t go down immediately, but flew up to a higher cloud layer, carefully observing the plants and trees below, and the things in the river.

    At this moment, the communication treasure on his body suddenly vibrated again.

    He hesitated for a moment, took it out and took a look, it turned out to be from Sister Yue.

    After he saw the news clearly, his expression changed.

    ¡¾Behind you, someone is following you¡¿

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618ï¼š Temptation of Dragons Blood

    Chapter 618 The Temptation of Dragon Blood

    Is someone following?

    Luo Qingzhou immediately cast distraction, as if suddenly stopped in place.

    But a ray of spirit suddenly floated up the clouds and began to search backwards.

    Because of the distracted spirit, his strength was greatly reduced. He didn''t dare to leave too far. After searching for four or five kilometers nearby, he returned immediately, and the spirit and soul merged into one.

    He found no stalker.

    But since Sister Yue said someone was following her, she definitely wouldn''t lie to him.

    It is very possible that the opponent is powerful and may also have the secret technique of stealth, so he didn''t notice it.

    Thinking of this possibility, his heart suddenly tightened.

    I don''t know if the other party saw that Taoist Yichen when he killed the Taoist just outside the city, and I don''t know where the other party started to follow.

    Is it from outside the city, or inside the city?

    He was floating in the clouds, not daring to go down, his eyes still searching the night sky behind him.

    At the same time, he took out the communication card and replied to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, where is the stalker? I went back and looked for it, but couldn''t find it]

    After a while.

    Message replied: [I have already dealt with it for you]

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised: [Sister Yue, can''t you do it? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Just can¡¯t use Zongmen¡¯s exercises]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, where are you now? How did you discover the stalker? Do you know who the other party is? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [I don¡¯t know]

    Luo Qingzhou glanced around again, and said: [Sister Yue, are you in the city now or outside the city? ¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, then Fang said: [Thank you sister Yue for your help, there should be no other stalkers, right? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [I don¡¯t know]

    Luo Qingzhou looked behind vigilantly for a while, and received a message from Long Er.

    Xiao Longnu: [My lord, haven¡¯t you come yet? Long''er is so scared, that big crocodile not only covets Long''er''s feet, but also covets Long''er''s blood. Long''er has been trapped by it with formations and cannot go ashore. Bow, woo woo]

    Luo Qingzhou looked down.

    On the wide river surface, a hazy light mask appeared, covering the nearby river surface.

    The **** the boat was trapped inside.

    At the same time, the huge black shadow in the river was shaking its head and tail to stir up the river, showing off its might.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate any longer, immediately put away the communication treasure and flew down.

    And at this time.

    On the small boat by the river, Long Er was wearing a green dress, with a pair of snow-white jade feet bare, with a cold and charming face, and angrily scolded the monsters in the water: "The toad wants to eat swan meat, you are dreaming! This Dragon Girl Jiaojiao and Virgin Dragon Blood are already in their own right, don''t even think about it!"

    Suddenly a huge and ferocious crocodile head appeared in the river, opened its mouth wide, and let out a hoarse voice: "Hey, Miss Long, don''t get angry? We all have our own needs, don''t we? You need this king''s help." Your territory also needs the protection of this king, and this king needs your body. Isn¡¯t this good for everyone? As for the person you mentioned, if she is really capable, why doesn¡¯t Miss Long¡¯er go to him now that she is in trouble? What? So, that person is not worthy of Miss Long''er''s body. Miss Long''er should follow me. With Miss Long''er''s ability and the blood of a real dragon, as long as she follows me, she will form a Taoist partner with me. , when the time comes, our husband and wife will definitely cross the Yunwu River and dominate, no one will be afraid!"

    Long''er let out a "bah", and said with disgust on his face: "You are so ugly, this dragon girl can''t see you!"

    The big crocodile chuckled, and said harshly: "Handsome can''t be eaten, and this king looks domineering and majestic, who is not afraid of three points when seeing it? Miss Long''er, you just follow my king. Today In the evening, I will go to the hall with the king to get married, have flowers and candles in the bridal chamber, and live that fairy life. Don''t worry, Miss Long''er, as long as you follow the king, you will be the queen of this river region in the future, and even the king will listen to you. Miss Long''er said to let the king go east, so the king will go east; Miss Long''er said that the king should go west, so the king will go west, and this king will absolutely obey Miss Long''er, and respect his ancestors more."

    Long''er snorted coldly: "Then what if I let you die?"

    The big crocodile laughed and said: "This king can''t die. If I marry Miss Long''er, I will protect and serve Miss Long''er well."

    Then he looked at her whole body with salivating eyes, drooling and said: "Miss Long''er is so beautiful, and she has the blood of a real dragon, how can this king be willing to die? This king will live for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years, and follow her every day." Miss Long''er''s lingering mating love, even if I were a god, I wouldn''t want to do it for me, hehehehe..."

    "Disgusting! Wishful thinking!"

    Long''er took out his azure blue sword with a "swish", and said coldly with his eyebrows: "Let me out, otherwise, when my young master comes, I will definitely chop off your head and use it as a jug!"

    The big crocodile sneered, and said: "This king''s formation, even if the gods come, they have to watch it outside. Who is your son? Could it be the reincarnation of a real dragon? Can''t you have three heads and six arms? Even if there is, if he If you dare to come, this king will tear him into pieces and swallow him in one gulp, so that you will lose this thought and obediently follow this king!"

    Immediately, the iron tail swung suddenly, and the tide rolled, and said with a sneer: "Little girl, don''t toast or eat fine wine! The king will give you half a stick of incense time, you give this king a good time to think carefully, don''t let this king Wang Bawang forced his bow and hurt you!"

    Long''er''s eyebrows were red and a light flashed, he clenched the sword in his hand, and when he was about to strike, his expression changed suddenly, and he looked up.

    Over the head, floating a familiar figure, the whole body is wrapped in fluorescent light, hazy, can not see its appearance clearly.

    But she recognized the person at a glance.

    "Sir!"

    Long''er''s face was full of excitement, and he quickly waved: "Young master, Long''er is here! There is a formation here, can you see Long''er?"

    The big crocodile "wow" raised its head, stared at its scarlet eyes, and saw that it was a human being, and suddenly smiled strangely, and sarcastically said: "Miss Longer, the lover you mentioned is this human being? Hehe, you are a majestic monster!" Don¡¯t you feel ashamed that the descendant of the Almighty, with noble dragon¡¯s blood, hangs out with a human kid? How is this kid worthy of you? How is this kid comparable to this king?¡±

    Long Er ignored it, still waving at the top and shouting: "Young Master! Young Master! Here!"

    The big crocodile sneered and said: "Miss Long''er, it''s useless even if you shout your throat. That kid can''t see through this king''s formation, even if he can see you, he can''t get in. This king''s formation, But the formation left by the ancient power, even if the gods come, it will... eh?"

    At this moment, the figure in midair suddenly disappeared.

    The next second, he suddenly and soundlessly passed through the formation light curtain and appeared on the ship.

    The big crocodile stared at the scarlet eyes: "???"

    Luo Qingzhou landed on the bow and stood beside Longer.

    Long Er burst into tears of joy, threw himself into his arms, hugged him and said, "Master, you are finally here, Long Er''s virgin dragon blood was almost taken away by this scoundrel, woo woo woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "I remember you have many treasures on you, right? Are you sure you can''t defeat it?"

    Long Er said with a crying voice: "I can''t beat it, Long Er really can''t beat it. The formation here is so powerful, and Long Er''s many exercises are simply impossible to use."

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, the big crocodile in the water suddenly slapped its huge tail, and the water splashed in all directions, shouting angrily: "Boy, let go of my king''s girl Long''er! You lowly human being has no right to touch her! She is my king!" of!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it, then turned his head again, looking into the darkness outside, still vigilant if anyone was following him.

    When the big crocodile saw that he was ignoring him, he became even angrier. He raised his head out of the water with a "wow", and shouted angrily, "Come on! Fight with me for three hundred rounds! Whoever wins, Miss Long''er will be the one!" !"

    After finishing speaking, the huge iron tail behind him swung suddenly and drew towards the boat.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the iron tail was coming fiercely, with a strong aura, and the scales on the iron tail were dark and gloomy, obviously refined into a magic weapon on his body, covering a wide range, and he had no chance to avoid it at all.

    "Whoosh!"

    He directly took out the pitch-black wooden stick, and the internal force in his body poured into his arm with a "shua", and then his legs sank, and he swung the stick suddenly, and there was a sharp and piercing sound in the air!

    "Boom!"

    There was a bang and sparks flew!

    Luo Qingzhou''s arm shook suddenly, and he flew out obliquely on the water surface with the boat all over his body. With a "pop", he landed on the water surface seven or eight meters away, splashing countless waves.

    After the big crocodile pulled out its tail, it immediately let out a scream, widened its eyes, opened its mouth wide, and turned its head to see that the iron tail, which had been refined into a magic weapon by it, was smashed by a stick. He took off his armor, revealing a **** bloodstain!

    "Boy! This king will swallow you in one bite!"

    The big crocodile suddenly roared, jumped up from the water suddenly, opened its mouth wide, and spit out a big mouthful of river water with a "wow"!

    The river instantly turned into dense sharp blades, covering the boat like a storm!

    Well done!

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes lit up, he swung the wooden stick in his hand, and his pupils clearly met those dense flying knives!

    He just wanted to try his stick skills!

    "Bang bang bang bang!"

    He suddenly jumped up, jumped up, and the black wooden stick in his hand turned into dense stick shadows, and smashed towards the flying blades with great speed.

    There was a chaotic sound of "ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping," and those flying knives were smashed to pieces.

    "Whoosh!"

    He raised the black wooden stick in his hand, fell directly from the sky, and smashed it towards the head of the big crocodile.

    The energy from all the acupuncture points in the whole body surged out, and at the same time, the root of Thunder Spirit in the body also burst out a scorching power in an instant!

    "Zi¡ª"

    On the pitch-black wooden stick, a thick lightning suddenly appeared, like an electric snake, wrapped around the suddenly longer and thicker wooden stick, shaking its head and tail, furious!

    Seeing this scene, the big crocodile smelled the breath of thunder and lightning that made it terrified, its eyes widened, and it turned pale with fright: Thunder!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619ï¼š Thanks to Sister Yue!

    Chapter 619 Sister Yue''s Great Grace!

    "Wow!"

    Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, the big crocodile roared angrily, swung its head, and the iron tail swept out!

    At the same time, the light flashed!

    On the iron tail, a layer of even harder black armor instantly appeared!

    A golden body protection mask also appeared instantly!

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    The wooden stick and the iron tail hit each other hard!

    A terrible airflow exploded!

    Luo Qingzhou only felt a huge force coming through the wooden stick in his hand, and suddenly his mouth was shaken, the wooden stick almost fell out of his hand, and his whole body was also thrown backwards by the shock.

    But this stick directly broke the body shield and hard armor on the big crocodile''s iron tail, and once again hit its tail with blood spattering, **** and bloody!

    "Aw¡ª"

    The big crocodile screamed suddenly, frightened and angry, and was about to pounce on it for its life, but suddenly found that its tail was hot. Turning its head to look, a thick purple lightning suddenly jumped onto its tail, and then wrapped around its whole body .

    "Crackling!"

    There was a chaotic noise, and sparks flew everywhere!

    The big crocodile''s eyes were widened by the thunder and lightning, and his whole body trembled and trembled.

    At the same time, a smell of burnt meat began to permeate the air.

    "Aw¡ª"

    It opened its mouth wide and let out another scream.

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou flew towards it again with a stick, and with a "shua", hit it on the head again.

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    The protective mask and armor on the head of the big crocodile were instantly smashed to pieces!

    The pitch-black wooden stick hit its hard skull hard, making a crisp sound, and at the same time, another thick lightning bolt flew out of the wooden stick and jumped onto its dark body!

    "Aw¡ª"

    The big crocodile screamed again, trembling in the water, trembling.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t give it any chance to breathe, and swung the wooden stick in his hand, like a violent storm, against its neck, back, limbs, and abdomen, and smashed it down again and again!

    Dense shadows of sticks fell, and the body shield on the crocodile completely shattered and disappeared.

    At the same time, its body was instantly entangled by more than a dozen lightning bolts, its eyes were slanted and its mouth was tilted, its tongue stuck out, feces and urine flowed, and it shook its head in the water, trembling.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that it had no power to resist, so he stopped the stick and landed on the water, still watching it vigilantly.

    After a while, those thunder and lightning disappeared.

    The big crocodile turned over and floated on the water, as if it had been stunned to death.

    Long''er flew over, with a full face of admiration: "Young master, you are so powerful, and your stick is also so powerful, Long''er admires you so much! Can Long''er touch your stick?"

    Luo Qingzhou clasped the black wooden stick in his hands tightly, glanced at her and said, "You should be stronger than me, right? Are you sure you can''t beat this crocodile?"

    Long''er said with a bitter face: "My lord, you have also seen that there are formations here, as long as Long''er makes a move, these formations will attack Long''er from all directions, that''s why Long''er can''t beat it. If you don''t believe me, Let Longer try it for you."

    After speaking, the figure flashed and flew out. Suddenly, the azure sword in his hand shone brightly, stabbing at the big crocodile on the water surface.

    "Chick!"

    At this moment, the mask covering the river suddenly shot more than a dozen lightsabers one after another, shooting towards her!

    Long Er hurriedly swiped his sword to open it, then quickly retreated, and said pitifully, "Young Master, have you seen it? These formations are so hateful, they only target Long Er, but turn a blind eye to Young Master. It''s obvious that they are bullying the weak and fearing the hard, hmph."

    Then she looked at the pitch-black wooden stick in his hand and said, "Young master, your stick is really powerful. This big crocodile has thick skin and rough flesh, and it has a very powerful armor on it, so it can''t even withstand your stick!" Well, can Long Er touch it?"

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out the wooden stick in her hand in front of her, looked at the formation light curtains all around, and secretly said distressedly: Those two little rabbits are really powerful, even if they are only placed in the storage ring, they can make people I ignore the formation here.

    Long Er stretched out his hand to caress the stick in his hand, shook it again, and said in surprise: "My lord, this stick is black, like a wooden stick, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful, and it can grow longer and thicker, my lord. Where did it come from? Long''er thinks that it is at least a top-grade magic weapon, maybe even a spiritual treasure."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou looked at the pitch-black wooden stick in his hand, and said, "I got it by accident, and I just practiced the stick technique recently. As for whether it is a magic weapon or a spiritual treasure, I don''t know. But I feel that it is very familiar. Human nature can be lengthened or shortened, thickened or thinned at will. When I use the upper end to attack, it can even become thicker, like a mace, but it is more resilient and elastic than a mace. Anyway, it is very difficult to use. smoothly."

    Long''er enviously said: "Young master, Long''er also wants one, so that he won''t be afraid of other hard things. If he encounters it, he can smash it with a stick."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and took the stick back.

    Long''er bit his lip, blinked his watery eyes, and said charmingly: "Master, tonight, Longer wants the spirit of thunder from you, can you?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "I''m leaving soon."

    At this moment, with a "wow", the big crocodile floating on the water suddenly shook and turned over.

    "Shua!"

    The wooden stick in Luo Qingzhou''s hand lit up again, and at the same time, a purple lightning appeared on the stick instantly.

    Long Er on the side saw this, his face paled in fright, and he retreated to a long distance in a hurry.

    Any animal that cultivates to become a spirit, any monster, as long as it needs to experience thunder disasters for upgrading and transformation, will be afraid of this thunder and lightning in its bones.

    As soon as the big crocodile turned over and came to his senses, he saw the thick thunderbolt and the terrifying stick. He trembled and shouted loudly: "Spare my life, man! Spare my life, man! Don''t, don''t strike me...My lord!" Admit defeat! This king never dares to play Miss Long''er''s idea again. Miss Long''er will be handed over to the hero, and the king will also give up the bedroom to the hero, so that the hero and Miss Long''er will have a wedding ceremony inside... I only hope that the hero can forgive me Wang Yiming, woo woo, there is an 80-year-old mother on the king, and a baby waiting to be fed, if they die, what will they do, woo woo..."

    As he spoke, the big crocodile shed crocodile tears.

    Luo Qingzhou held the stick, froze for a moment, and said, "Long''er will live here in the future, you withdraw from the fifty miles of water, can you?"

    The big crocodile immediately said: "Hero, how can a noble dragon blood monster like Miss Long''er only have a water area of ??fifty miles? This king, no, my brother is willing to withdraw from the water area of ??a hundred miles and give it all to Miss Long''er." ! In the future, the hero can be here with Miss Long¡¯er, and have many babies, and the little one is willing to be the general of the two, and help the two guard the territory, preventing any monsters from stepping a step!¡±

    Luo Qingzhou stared at its scarlet eyes for a while, and said, "Is that true?"

    The big crocodile said in a sonorous and forceful tone: "If there are lies, let the younger brother be drowned..."

    "Zi¡ª"

    Before it finished speaking, a thick lightning bolt appeared again on the wooden stick in Luo Qingzhou''s hand.

    "If there is a lie, there will be a thunderbolt! You swear!"

    Luo Qingzhou said coldly.

    The big crocodile looked at the thunder and lightning, trembling, and hurriedly swore: "If there are any lies, the sky will be struck by lightning!"

    Luo Qingzhou stared into its eyes for a while, then put away the stick, and said, "Do you have anything else to say?"

    The big crocodile was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "Hero, no, master, please accept the little crocodile, let the little crocodile be the master''s spirit beast, the little crocodile will definitely serve the master with all your heart, please agree... Woohoo, little crocodile No father, no mother, lonely, homeless like a vagrant, just looking for a home, now finally waiting for the master..."

    Long''er sneered suddenly, and said: "Just now you said that you have an 80-year-old mother and a baby waiting to be fed."

    The big crocodile said with tears: "Miss Long''er, did the little crocodile say that? How did the little crocodile forget?"

    Long Er sneered and said, "I think you have bad intentions! Young Master, don''t pay attention to it."

    With tears in his eyes, the big crocodile hastily told the truth: "Master, the little crocodile has been stuck in the current state for many years, and his lifespan is almost at the end. The last time the thunder calamity was almost wiped out. The little crocodile just heard from Miss Long''er that Mr. There is thunder spirit energy in the body, so... so, can you show mercy and let the little crocodile breathe out a little thunder spirit energy?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Long Er suddenly sneered and said: "Sure enough, there is an intention! Hmph, but the thunder spirit energy in my young master''s body is not ordinary thunder spirit energy, nor is it obtained from other places, but born by himself. Do you want to **** it? Come out, it''s impossible!"

    When the big crocodile heard this, his eyes widened immediately, and he said excitedly: "Born by myself? Then... that young man is... the physique of the root of Thunder Spirit!"

    Long Er said proudly: "Exactly!"

    As soon as the words came out, the big crocodile immediately let out an "Aw" and burst into tears, with tears streaming from both eyes, and yelled loudly: "Master, son! The little crocodile is finally waiting for you! The little crocodile is willing to wait for you!" To be your spirit beast, I just ask you to help the little crocodile survive the thunder disaster! If the little crocodile does not pass the next thunder disaster, it will be wiped out! There is an 80-year-old mother on the little crocodile, and there is a baby waiting to be fed. If it dies, What should they do, woo woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Long''er immediately rolled his eyes, curled his lips and said: "It''s useless to cry miserably, my son''s Thunder Spirit Qi is produced by himself, you can''t **** it out."

    The big crocodile immediately opened its ferocious mouth and said, "Miss Long''er can **** it out, so of course the little crocodile can! Whatever Miss Long''er sucks, the little crocodile can **** it out! I can definitely **** it out!"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched suddenly.

    "Hahahahaha..."

    Long Er suddenly laughed and leaned forward.

    Luo Qingzhou''s face was ugly, and he clenched the stick in his hand, ready to give it another stick.

    At this moment, a cold voice came from above his head: "Actually, there is another way."

    As soon as these words came out, one person and two monsters raised their heads and looked towards the sky.

    With a flash of moonlight, a moon-white figure floated down and stood beside him, his whole body was covered by the moon-white light, he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, and said indifferently: "I have a Heavenly Heart Bead here, you just need to put it in your mouth In order to stimulate the thunder spirit energy in the body, it will absorb it. At that time, they can directly absorb it from this sky heart bead."

    As soon as the words came out, the big crocodile immediately shook its head and tail excitedly: "Girl, quickly take it out and give it to the young master! Whatever the girl wants, there is it in the treasure house of the little crocodile, just go and get it!"

    Longer on the side pouted, and said weakly: "Sister, the Tianxin Pearl will waste a lot of Thunder Spirit Qi, so it shouldn''t be very useful."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "It''s up to you whether you use it or not, I''m just telling you."

    The big crocodile immediately said: "Use! Young Master, you use the Tianxin Orb, as long as you are willing to help the little crocodile, the little crocodile will be a cow and a horse for the young master in the future, and you will be a servant, and you will die!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored it, looked at Yue Bai''s figure and said, "Sister Yue, why are you here too? That stalker..."

    Yuebai turned around and looked away, obviously not wanting to talk to him.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The big crocodile begged again: "Young master, please, save the little crocodile, the little crocodile is eighty years old..."

    Luo Qingzhou interrupted it, and said: "I can save you. If Tianxinzhu can really help you like that, I can help you. However, you must protect Miss Long''er here, and I need to wait for you." price. Didn¡¯t you say you have a lot of treasures there? You can take me to have a look, and I¡¯ll pick a few.¡±

    As soon as the words came out, the big crocodile burst into tears of joy, and the tears shot out again: "Thank you son! Thank you son! As long as you are willing to help the little crocodile, all the treasures in the little crocodile''s treasury will be given to you!"

    Immediately with a flick of the tail, a vortex appeared in the water, and said: "Master, let''s go, go to the little crocodile''s bedroom to see the treasures! There are a few beautiful and beautiful concubines in the little crocodile, if you like it, you can take it away! "

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said seriously: "No need!"

    After speaking, get ready to go.

    At this time, the Yuebai figure suddenly said indifferently: "It has a psychic transformation pearl in its body, which can be used to refine the psychic transformation pill. If you take it, you can directly advance to the next level."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou''s heart was shocked.

    The big crocodile suddenly rounded its eyes, looked at her in astonishment, and stammered: "You... how do you know..."

    Yuebai figure didn''t answer, still looking at the darkness in the distance, and stopped talking.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately looked at the big crocodile in front of him and said, "Can you give me the spirit transformation pill?"

    The big crocodile suddenly burst into tears and said: "Young master, the little crocodile also needs the magic pill, if it is not there..."

    Long Er on the side immediately said: "My lord, let''s go and ignore it."

    Luo Qingzhou said in a deep voice: "I need to be promoted very much now. If you are willing to give me the spirit transformation pill, I can guarantee that I will not only give you the spirit of thunder, but also help you when you cross the catastrophe. .¡±

    When the big crocodile heard this, without any hesitation, it immediately opened its mouth wide, spit out a round bead exuding milky white light, and cried, "Even if you want to taste the crocodile meat from the little crocodile, or want to eat the meat from the little crocodile?" The crocodile skin, even the little crocodile will die!"

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand and took the Hua Lingzhu in his hand. The tentacles were warm and the palm was warm and comfortable.

    He looked at the figure of Yuebai beside him, and said, "Sister Yue, how do you use it to refine the spirit pill?"

    The big crocodile hurriedly replied: "My lord, it is said that we need several other herbs, which are all treasures of nature and earth, and it is difficult to find them. And I heard that if you want to refine the panacea, you need a very high alchemy skill, otherwise you will ruin the medicine." It¡¯s a pity that the little crocodile can¡¯t.¡±

    Long Er on the side also sighed and said: "My lord, Long Er can''t either."

    Luo Qingzhou''s gaze was still on the Yuebai figure beside him.

    On the river, there was a moment of silence.

    Yuebai figure said lightly, "I will."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou was overjoyed and said, "Sister Yue, what are the other medicinal materials? I''ll go find them!"

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked at him and said, "It''s hard to find, but one of them is right in front of you, dragon''s blood."

    Longer: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then immediately turned his head and looked at her.

    Long Er said without hesitation: "Young Master, Long Er will give you the first drop of dragon blood tonight!"

    Yuebai''s figure said again: "You need to add the morning dew and sunset glow, the dragon''s blood that has been refined for seven to forty-nine days, and other three herbs, which are rare."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart sank when he heard the words: "Seventy-nine days?"

    He was immediately filled with disappointment, the current situation, how could it be delayed until forty-nine days later.

    The Yuebai figure looked at his frustrated face, fell silent for a moment, turned around, turned his back to him, looked at the dark night in the distance again, and said indifferently: "I have refined dragon blood here. For other use, if you need it, I can give it to you."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou immediately looked at her with surprise.

    Long Er on the side was stunned when he heard the words, and couldn''t help thinking of the first time she took her own dragon''s blood domineeringly in her mind.

    At the beginning when she came to take her blood, she didn''t give any reason at all. It is true that it has been seven or forty-nine days since the first time.

    It turned out that she had already planned it!

    There is also the big crocodile in this river, and the magic pill here in the big crocodile!

    She actually asked about it a long time ago!

    Thinking of this, she was full of shock and disbelief.

    She...why did she work so hard to help him?

    At this time, Yuebai''s figure said in a cold and authentic tone: "As for the other three herbs, I also have them here."

    As soon as these words came out, Long Er''s heart was shocked again.

    The big crocodile also looked at her suspiciously, and then at the boy beside her.

    Luo Qingzhou was suddenly surprised and happy, and hurriedly cupped his hands excitedly: "Sister Yue is so kind, I can''t repay you! From now on, I will be a cow and a horse, a slave and a handmaid, and I will die!"

    Unexpectedly, at this time, Yuebai''s figure said coldly: "I don''t seem to have said, I will give it all to you."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620ï¼š Is this love?

    Chapter 620 Is this love?

    The atmosphere was suddenly awkward.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and looked at the big crocodile beside him.

    The big crocodile immediately said: "Young master, you go ahead, the little crocodile is in a hurry, come here later."

    After saying that, he immediately sank to the bottom of the water.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at Long Er at the side again.

    Long Er was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "Young Master, you talk to sister first, Long Er is going to inspect the new site."

    After saying that, he also sank to the bottom of the water.

    On the river, it suddenly became quiet, and there were only two people left.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the Linghua Orb in his hand, then raised his head, looked at the Yuebai figure in front of him, was silent for a while, and said: "Sister Yue, besides the Linghua Orb and Dragon Blood, what other medicinal materials do you need? ? You can tell me, and I will find it myself."

    After a pause, he said again: "Although I really want to advance quickly, but after thinking about it carefully, I should rely on my own cultivation, and the foundation should be more solid. As for the Spiritual Transformation Pill, I am not in a hurry. Look for other medicinal materials and use them when you encounter a bottleneck, and it should be able to exert a greater effect."

    When he suddenly heard the news that he could be promoted soon, he was so excited. Now he calmed down and thought about it. Sister Yue has helped him too much. He didn''t know how to repay him. How could he want her? What about things?

    Moreover, these things are treasures of heaven and earth, very precious, what qualifications does he have to accept them?

    If he accepts it again, he will become a greedy, shameless, useless person who only knows how to eat soft food.

    So, he decided to figure it out himself.

    Even if it''s too late to advance, it''s okay, the big deal is to take everyone from the Qin family out to avoid the limelight, and come back after he has completed his cultivation.

    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!

    The Yuebai figure stared at the dark night in the distance with a cold expression. After listening to his words, he was silent for a while, and said lightly: "Use it now, and the effect is just as good. The energy contained in it can even let you quickly reach the later stage. Yes, only at the realm of a great martial artist, using it will have the best effect."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "It''s okay, Sister Yue just needs to tell me the names of the other medicinal materials, and I will solve it myself."

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked at him and said, "How can you solve it by yourself? It''s hard for you to find medicinal materials, let alone an alchemist."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "Sister Yue doesn''t know something. My sect is actually very powerful. They should have a way to help me find medicinal materials. As for alchemists, the sect should also have them."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Among the five great sects of Dayan, there is not a single alchemist who can refine the spirit pill with 50% confidence. If the materials are wasted, you may never have a second chance."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and fell silent.

    Yuebai''s figure turned sideways, looked at the lake where the moonlight was shining, and said in a cold tone: "I''m 90% sure."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: "Then I''ll look for the materials, and Sister Yue will help me refine them, is that okay? In addition to the "Lotus Sutra" and other scriptures, I also have some scriptures from Taoism and Confucianism If Sister Yue is interested in writing, I can give it to Sister Yue. Also, Sister Yue can have as much of the Thunder Spirit Qi in my body as Sister Yue wants. Sister Yue will give me the Heavenly Heart Bead, and I will absorb some every day. Give it to Sister Yue every night, can you see it?"

    Yuebai''s figure was in a trance for a moment, turned his head, looked at him, remained silent for a while, and said slowly: "Do you think that I want these things from you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Yue, that''s not what I mean. I just think that I owe too much to Sister Yue, and I really can''t repay it, so..."

    Yuebai''s figure interrupted him and said, "If you really want to report, I can give you a chance."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, immediately cupped his hands and said: "Sister Yue, please tell me, there are mountains of swords and seas of fire, and I will die!"

    Yuebai stared at him for a while, then stretched out his hand and said, "Give me the Lingzhu."

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and immediately moved with his divine sense, and drove the Hua Lingzhu in his hand to her.

    Yuebai''s figure took it in his hand, looked at him a few more times, and said indifferently: "Practice hard, and I will come to you in three days."

    After speaking, the figure flashed and flew into the air.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and quickly said: "Sister Yue, you haven''t told me what you need me to do!"

    Yuebai''s figure collapsed in the night sky like moonlight, disappeared instantly, and did not answer him.

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the water and stayed there for a long time.

    At this moment, Long Er came out of the water, stood beside him with bare snow-white jade feet, and said softly: "My lord, you are so stupid."

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, looked at her, and didn''t speak.

    Long Er said in a low voice: "Young Master, didn''t you have any doubts just now? You need Spiritual Transformation Pills now, and to refine Spiritual Transformation Pills, you need Dragon Blood that Long Er has refined for seven to forty-nine days. Why is Sister Yue just right?" There are? Moreover, why does Elder Sister Yue also have the other materials for refining the spirit pills? Also, how did my sister know that the crocodile has the spirit pills? Why are they all so coincidental?"

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, the water splashed everywhere, and the big crocodile suddenly emerged from the water, and said in a rough voice: "Young master, the little crocodile remembered that the girl appeared here several times, and even went to Lingxiaozong and Yunwu Mountains When the little crocodile was fighting other monsters, she spit out the spirit beads, she may have seen it. Just now when the little crocodile saw the moonlight, he remembered..."

    Long Er said with a complicated expression: "My lord, don''t you understand yet? My sister has already prepared for your cultivation in advance. The medicines used to refine the panacea are all treasures of heaven and earth, very rare and precious, my sister Maybe it took a long time to find it, and it took a lot of hard work to find it. It¡¯s useless for her to ask for these things. She found them for you. My son, my sister has paid so much for you silently, why are you... acting like an idiot , can¡¯t even say a nice word?¡±

    The big crocodile wagged its tail and sighed: "Is this the love of human beings? It''s so great, the little crocodile is almost moved to tears, ouch..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment after listening, and just said lightly: "You guys are overthinking. Maybe it''s really just a coincidence. Sister Yue is willing to help me because we are best friends."

    Long Er stared at him for a while, then said softly: "Young Master, Long Er seems to understand that Young Master is not stupid, he is just pretending to be stupid, or in other words, he is trying to escape, right?"

    Then he said: "Is it because the young master has a wife, and the elder sister has a husband?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, looked at the big crocodile and asked, "What''s your name?"

    The big crocodile was tearfully moved, and immediately shook his head when he heard the words, and said, "Master, the little crocodile is called Crocodile Batian. You can just call him Xiao crocodile, or you can call him Crocodile."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll call you Little Crocodile. Thank you for your Linghua Orb, and for giving up Longer''s territory. When you are about to cross the catastrophe, remember to notify Longer and let Longer Let me know, and I will come over to help you right away. Also, I will find a Tianxin Bead when the time comes, absorb some thunder spirit energy, and give it to you and Longer."

    The big crocodile immediately burst into tears, and yelled: "Thank you, young master! Thank you, young master! The young crocodile has nothing to repay you for your kindness. From now on, you will be a cow and a horse, a slave and a handmaid, and you will die!"

    Long Er on the side immediately pouted and said: "Young Master, Long Er doesn''t want to use the Tianxin Orb. Long Er... Long Er wants to mate with Young Master..."

    "Cough cough cough..."

    The big crocodile immediately wagged its tail and said, "Young Master, Miss Longer, let''s talk. The little crocodile is in a hurry to urinate again, so let''s take a step first."

    After finishing speaking, he sank into the water, shook his head and tail, and swam away quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou frowned, and said seriously: "Don''t use these two words next time, since you have already transformed into a human being, you should be more refined and reserved when speaking and doing things, after all, you are a girl."

    Long''er gave an obedient "Oh", thought for a while, and said, "Then, young master, Long''er wants to have **** with you and do shameful things, is that okay?"

    "Can''t!"

    Luo Qingzhou refused, looked at the dark night in the distance, and said: "Since elder sister Yue said that the Tianxin Orb is useful, then use the Tianxin Orb. Long Er, you should practice hard here, and I will go back to practice."

    Long Er immediately hugged his arm, and said coquettishly: "Young Master, don''t go. Don''t you want Long Er''s dragon blood? Young Master is so anxious to advance, if you want Long Er''s maiden dragon blood, plus sister I believe that you can break through the second level directly. This matter is only good for you, and there is no harm in it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her watery eyes and charming face, fell silent for a moment, and said slowly: "Longer, Sister Yue gave me much more than you. Without her, I would Up to now, I am still an idiot with a low level of cultivation, and I don¡¯t even know my own physique. It can be said that without her, I would not be where I am now, and I might even die a long time ago. However, I have always kept that thin distance from her. I dare not go beyond, and I dare not think about it. Because of what? Because she is a family person, and I am also a family person. I can''t be sorry to my wife, and I can''t be sorry to the family who loves me. Do you understand? "

    Long''er looked into his deep eyes, heard his sincere words, felt a sudden pain in his heart, slowly let go of his arm, lowered his head and said: "Young master, Long''er knows that Long''er is not worthy to compare with elder sister. Since young master Having said that, Long Er won''t bother you anymore, but..."

    She raised her head again and said, "My lord, Long Er still wants to say something, my sister has done so much for you silently, I hope you don''t think that nothing has happened, let alone let you down. As for the family, didn''t your sister say , is her husband treating her badly? Longer thinks, instead of going on like this, it''s better..."

    Speaking of this, the red dot between her brows flashed, and she whispered: "My lord, try to find out where your sister lives and who is her husband. This matter, Long Er will help you, and then I will give you a piece of paper. Surprise, never leave any trace, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately frowned and said, "Don''t mess around, let alone touch anyone around Sister Yue. Sister Yue is not an ordinary person, she has her own decisions."

    Long Er still wanted to talk, Luo Qingzhou waved his hand and said: "Okay, let''s not talk anymore, I''m going back to practice. If you have something to do, contact me with the treasure card."

    After speaking, the figure flashed and flew into the air.

    With bare feet, Long Er immediately faced the river, looked at his figure reluctantly, and quickly disappeared.

    stood there for a long time.

    She took out the communication certificate, hesitated for a moment, and sent a message to that fierce and pitiful woman: [Sister, the son actually knows everything, but he dare not say it, he is running away. Because, you have a husband. If my sister needs help, just tell Long Er, Long Er kills people silently]

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621ï¼š Sister Yue: He divorced me

    Chapter 621 Sister Yue: He divorced me

    Banished to Xianju.

    When Luo Qingzhou came back, Xia Chan was still holding the sword, sitting on the couch with a tight face, serious and cold.

    She listened with pricked ears to the wind and grass outside.

    Luo Qingzhou was fascinated, stretched his waist, got off the bed and said: "Chanchan, my uncle is well."

    Xia Chan turned her head and glanced at him, got off the couch immediately, and fled towards the window.

    Unexpectedly, with a "bang", it hit his arms.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her up, walked around the room, pressed her forehead and said: "Stupid girl, why are you running? My uncle won''t eat you."

    Xia Chan writhed in his arms, struggled, and begged: "Let me go, let me go..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, directly carried her into the back room, put her on the bed, and said softly: "Chanchan, don''t be afraid, my uncle will not bully you. My uncle is a little troubled, I just want to hold you and lie down for a while."

    Xia Chan looked at him and stopped struggling.

    Luo Qingzhou helped her take off her shoes, socks and coat, got into the quilt together with her, hugged her in his arms, stroked her hair gently with one hand, stayed quiet for a while, and asked, "Chanchan , do you think my uncle is being playful?"

    Xia Chan pressed her cheek against his chest and said in a low voice, "Mmm..."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, and said, "Even you think my aunt is fickle? The eldest lady said it before. It seems that everyone in the family thinks so."

    Immediately, he sighed softly, and said: "But, my uncle can''t help himself. Chanchan, you sent it to your door on your own initiative, including the second lady, Xiaodie and Qiu''er, as for Princess Meijiao , that''s even more so. I can''t refuse, and I can''t refuse, it''s all my responsibility. Think about it carefully, I don''t seem to have taken the initiative to pursue other girls, Chanchan, what do you think?"

    Xia Chan was silent in his arms for a while, and said, "Well. You, you don''t, Huaxin..."

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed her head, and said: "No, my uncle is fickle. When my uncle sees a beautiful girl, he will have turmoil in his heart, and he will also fantasize about things that men would fantasize about. My uncle also wants to make all the beautiful girls in the world Girls, take it all for yourself. However, my uncle has his own bottom line, his own responsibilities and perseverance. You, Miss Er, Xiaodie and the others, my uncle can''t hurt you, can''t love the new and dislike the old, and can''t forget your kindness to my uncle. So , Uncle will restrain himself, and will try his best to reject all temptations outside..."

    He rambled on, talking to himself for a long time.

    Xia Chan lay in his arms, listening quietly, until he stopped and sighed again, she asked in a low voice: "You, do you... like, is there anyone?"

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, stroked her delicate face and said, "Is it so obvious? You little idiot, can you guess it?"

    Xia Chan gently rubbed her cheek against his chest, her dark eyes gleamed brightly, and said softly, "Yes, it''s Miss, is it?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, then he laughed and said, "Little idiot, how could you think it was the eldest lady?"

    Xia Chan whispered: "Miss, pretty, good."

    Luo Qingzhou said slowly: "Of course not the eldest lady. The eldest lady is indeed very beautiful, and it can be said that no woman can match her. However, I only respect her, and have no relationship between men and women. I used to be husband and wife with her At that time, I did fantasize about living with her for a period of time, but gradually, I no longer have any fantasies. Now, I don''t have that kind of affection for her even more. "

    Xia Chan''s eyes dimmed, and she didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou held her cold little hand, rubbed it lightly, and said: "Young master is talking about people from another world, but don''t worry, I know what to do. My young master is already very satisfied with his life now, and now At that time, my uncle will take you to live in a paradise with beautiful scenery and the fragrance of birds and flowers. As for other temptations outside, I will drive away with a wave of my sleeve. My uncle only loves our lovely Chanchan, okay?"

    Xia Chan pouted: "No, not good."

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "Then let''s add Second Miss, Xiaodie, Qiu''er, Princess, okay?"

    Xia Chan still whispered: "No, not good."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What about the pink and tender little Bailing?"

    "No...um..."

    Luo Qingzhou directly blocked her small mouth.

    Outside the window, the night is fading away.

    The sky in the distance revealed a touch of white belly, and the sound of birds came from not far away.

    The next day, the sun was shining brightly.

    After Luo Qingzhou absorbed the spiritual liquid, he continued to practice in the Banished Immortal Residence.

    During lunch, he chatted with Zhu Yan for a while.

    Every time Zhu Yan sent him a message at night, he didn''t reply, so now he sends messages every day during the day.

    Zhu Yan said: "Okay, I know you are mating every night, so I won''t bother you at night. But during the day, you have to chat with me! Otherwise, my fist is not vegetarian!"

    Luo Qingzhou still wanted something from him, so he naturally tried his best to please him.

    In the afternoon, he began to practice "King Kong Exploding Fist".

    But he was afraid that the movement would be too loud and the house would be destroyed, so he didn''t use his internal strength, he just mastered the moves first.

    At night, he used the elixir again.

    At the same time, I also took a medicinal bath.

    After the dry and hot air appeared in his body, he immediately went to the Immortal Residence to practice.

    Second Miss Qin knew he was busy, so she didn''t bother.

    After dark.

    Luo Qingzhou first practiced the inner strength mental method for an hour, and then he went out of his body and flew up to the roof.

    He took out the summons and sent a message to Long Er, asking her how she was doing tonight.

    After all, when he left the city last night, he killed a Taoist priest from Zijin Temple, and according to Sister Yue, there were people following him, so I don¡¯t know if people from the court will find him there.

    Long Er quickly replied: [Young Master, Long Er is safe here, no one is coming. The little crocodile was also very self-conscious, and retreated a long distance away, and even left some shrimp soldiers and crab generals with Longer, standing guard by the river]

    Luo Qingzhou: [It¡¯s fine, just practice hard]

    Long''er: [Young master, did sister come to see you tonight? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾No¡¿

    Long''er: [My sister may want to refine the panacea. Young master, I heard from the little crocodile that refining such a panacea requires a lot of energy, and at the same time requires concentration of soul power to enter a state of selflessness. In this case, if an enemy appears, it will be very dangerous, so someone needs to be around to protect, otherwise the alchemy process will fall short]

    When Luo Qingzhou saw this news, his heart tightened immediately, and he quickly replied: ¡¾I got it¡¿

    Immediately, he quickly sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, what are you doing? ¡¿

    After a while, the message came back: [Is there something wrong? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: [Are you refining alchemy? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Why do I need alchemy? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I heard from Longer that alchemy is very dangerous. If Sister Yue is doing alchemy, can you tell me the address? I''ll go to the side to help Sister Yue guard]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, I''ll be watching from a distance, I won''t approach you, I won''t disturb you]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Are you sure you want to come? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou said: [Confirmed]

    Sister Yue: [Then you come, my husband and family members want to see you, they say you secretly meet me every night and say they want to beat you to death]

    Luo Qingzhou: [¡­]

    Sister Yue: [Are you still coming? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Come on! Sister Yue, tell me the address, and I''ll go right away! I will explain to them]

    After the message was sent, there was no reply for a long time.

    Luo Qingzhou was sitting on the roof, bathed in the pure white moonlight, staring at the messenger in his hand, worried and preoccupied.

    A long time passed.

    The message finally came back:¡¾I just started fighting with them¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said nervously: [Sister Yue, did they beat you? Where are you, I will help you in the past! ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [No, he has already divorced me]

    Luo Qingzhou was startled for a while: [Shut up? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Well, he divorced me, and I signed it too]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a few seconds, and immediately asked: [Sister Yue, are you homeless now? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou felt a sudden pain in his heart, and hurriedly said: [Sister Yue, then you come to my place, I...]

    Suddenly, he looked at this sentence, paused, and deleted it all.

    Sister Yue was divorced, and her body and spirit were divorced together. If he let her come to his house, how decent would it be?

    How did he explain to Miss Qin and the others, to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law?

    Besides, Sister Yue was taken into the mansion just after she was divorced, what would Sister Yue''s ex-husband''s family think about Sister Yue? I will definitely feel that Sister Yue has cheated a long time ago, and I will definitely make all kinds of gossip and slander.

    So, he can''t do that.

    If he does this, he will not only be sorry for the second miss and everyone in the Qin family, but also harm sister Yue.

    He thought for a while, and replied: [Sister Yue, do you have a place to go? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief: ¡¾That''s good¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Bridge holes, alleys, fields, caves, you can go anywhere]

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and hurriedly said: [Sister Yue, the martial arts gym I usually practice, now there is only one senior sister living there, may I take you there? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, where are you now, I''ll go find you]

    After the message was sent, the other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou was anxious, wandering back and forth on the roof, and was about to go out of the city to look for it, when the message finally came back: [I''m here with my sister, good night]

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief: [Sister Yue, is your sister on good terms with you? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Not very good]

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated: [Then is she willing to take you in? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [She can''t beat me]

    Luo Qingzhou: [¡­Sister Yue, don¡¯t be kidding, I¡¯m really worried about you]

    Sister Yue: [I''m fine, it''s just that I don''t have a husband anymore]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Actually, this is pretty good, Sister Yue doesn¡¯t like him anyway, and he treats Sister Yue badly anyway]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, looked at the jade in his hand, moved his fingers slightly, seemed to want to edit some news, hesitated for a while, but only wrote: [Sister Yue, go to bed early]

    Sister Yue: [Well, good night]

    One was on the roof and the other was in the room. Both of them lowered their heads, looked at the jade in their hands, and put their fingers on the surface of the jade. They seemed to have something to say, but they were stunned for a long time, but they didn''t reply.

    The night is silent and the moonlight is cold.

    Luo Qingzhou sat on the roof, lowered his head, clenched the jade in his hand, and slowly closed his eyes.

    In a boudoir.

    The girl in a snow-white dress stood quietly in front of the window, looking at the roof not far away through the mist outside the window, dazed in a daze.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622ï¼š humble son-in-law

    Chapter 622 The humble son-in-law

    Early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly.

    After having breakfast with Miss Qin Er, Luo Qingzhou continued to practice in the Immortal Residence.

    Before training, he absorbed two more drops of psychic liquid.

    During this period, he would absorb two drops of spiritual liquid every morning and evening to achieve the best effect.

    The new inner strength method "Vigorous Night Moon" has significantly increased the speed of refining energy in his body.

    The surge of energy formed by the spiritual liquid reaching the body was quickly absorbed by his various meridians and acupoints.

    However, if you always practice inner skills and mental methods, the effect is not obvious.

    If you want to advance to the next level as soon as possible, you must practice both external strength and internal strength to achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    He must find a secluded place where he can practice "King Kong Explosive Fist" and other body-training boxing methods without any scruples.

    It is obviously not working in the city.

    The Martial Arts Hall may have been monitored. As for other places, there may be spies from Jinyiwei.

    He is now in the realm of a great martial artist, and the boxing techniques he cultivates are extremely fierce and domineering. If he cultivates with all his strength, the movement will be very loud. If he attracts people from the court, it will be troublesome.

    So, after much deliberation, he could only go out of the city to practice.

    Ling Xiaozong should be the most suitable place.

    However, this practice may take a long time to go out.

    If he wasn''t at home, wouldn''t he be suspicious if the eldest brother came back and couldn''t find him? It would be even worse if someone from the court came to look for him.

    But if you don''t go out, you will suppress your cultivation like this, and you don''t know when you will be able to advance.

    According to the princess, there are masters of late martial arts masters in the palace, and there are even master masters.

    So even if he has the help of Hualing Pill, he still has to rely on himself, and if he takes a step further, he will have a chance.

    At lunch.

    He returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan and discussed it with Miss Qin Er.

    Second Miss Qin slightly frowned and said, "If Eldest Brother wants to see you when he comes back, Wei Mo can help you block it, and Mother and the others want to see you, Wei Mo can also explain. But if it''s someone from the imperial court or the Eldest Princess, Wei Mo can help you block it. There''s nothing Mo can do."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and said: "It would be great if Princess Meijiao can come and live here. She has something to communicate with me. If she can live in the mansion, not only can she protect you, but she can also notify me at any time. , when someone from the imperial court will come looking for me, just delay it a bit, and I will hurry back."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Didn''t Miss Meijiao be grounded by the county prince?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Let me contact her first. The Chinese New Year is half a month away, and the exam will be held soon after the Chinese New Year. No one knows that after the Chinese New Year is over and the envoys from various countries leave, there will be Something happened. So, I can''t delay any longer."

    Miss Qin Second sighed lightly: "Unfortunately, Wei Mo is useless and can''t help you."

    Luo Qingzhou comforted softly: "Don''t say that, the external affairs are the responsibility of our Qin family men. Don''t worry, I will take care of it."

    after eating.

    He returned to the Banished Immortal Residence, thought for a while, took out the communication treasure, and sent a message to Nangong Meijiao: [Princess, are you still in the confinement period? ¡¿

    The message was quickly replied.

    Xiao Meijiao: [Yeah, I''m suffocating him, brother Feiyang, can you sneak over to accompany him tonight? People want to vent]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, what about Aunt Mu and Mother Nine? Can they come out? I want to go to Lingxiaozong to practice, it may take a long time, and I am a little worried about my family. So I want to ask for your help]

    Xiao Meijiao: [The Chinese New Year will be next month, and the Taikang feast will begin soon, why are you going out at this time? What if your eldest brother comes home to look for you and you are not here? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I''m also worried about this. But now I have to hurry up and practice. Kyoto is very lively now, and there are many envoys from neighboring countries, so it looks calm. But I don¡¯t know when a sudden change will happen, so I have to prepare in advance]

    Xiao Meijiao: [What are you preparing for? what are you going to do? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [It''s just for self-protection. Princess, can Aunt Mu and Mother Nine come out? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [I don¡¯t know, my father and mother are watching me very closely now, but Xue Yi can go out casually, so it¡¯s not fair]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then I''ll think of another way, you stay at home, it''s really dangerous outside now]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾You come to accompany me tonight, maybe I can find a way to help you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, I want to practice]

    Xiao Meijiao: [You can also practice here, and there is a beautiful and lovely Princess Xiaomeijiao to accompany you to practice together]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Stop talking¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Do you miss me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, I still have to practice, so I won¡¯t talk anymore]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Don''t worry, I will find a way to get out. You only ask for my things, even if I can''t do it, I will definitely find a way]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, thank you]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Call me Meijiao, did you miss me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Meijiao, I miss you]

    Xiao Meijiao: [I miss you too, I really miss you, come here tonight, okay? Sleep with Xiao Meijiao, Xiao Meijiao will definitely find a way to help you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Not in the mood]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Aww, I bite you, villain]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, don''t force it, if you really can''t come out, forget it, I will find a way by myself]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Okay, then you are busy, remember not to work too hard, don¡¯t get tired, Xiao Meijiao will still need your love in the future]

    Luo Qingzhou did not reply.

    If it really doesn''t work, he still has another candidate, but the other party may not be willing, and he is too embarrassed to ask.

    In fact, the stone room under the West Lake is a good place to practice, but it may be the most dangerous place right now, and it is likely that people from the imperial court are guarding it day and night, so he must not go there.

    Forget it, just wait.

    He didn''t think about it anymore, went to the back garden, and continued to practice boxing techniques that he didn''t dare to use internal strength.

    at dusk.

    When he was taking a bath in the cold well water in the front yard, Meier suddenly knocked on the door outside, panting and said: "My lord, Eunuch Li from the palace is here, saying that the Holy Majesty has announced you to enter the palace."

    After saying this, Luo Qingzhou rubbed his hands and paused.

    He picked up the basin on the ground, poured the cold water in the basin directly on his body, and said to the outside: "Okay, you go first, I will go there right away."

    Meier left in a hurry.

    Xiaodie said with a worried face: "My lord, what is your majesty calling you to do in the palace?"

    Luo Qingzhou took the towel in her hand, wiped the water stains on her body, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not going to be a **** anyway."

    Xiao Die froze for a moment, then pouted and said, "It''s already this time, young master is still joking."

    Luo Qingzhou dried himself off, changed into a clean Confucian robe, hugged her around the small courtyard a few times, kissed her small mouth, and walked out the door, saying: "Reconcile your mood first, In case I see bad guys later, I can''t control it."

    Xiao Die was confused.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the Banished Immortal Residence, the smile on his face disappeared, and in the wide sleeves, he clenched his fists and then slowly released them.

    Now is certainly not the time.

    Princess Eldest Princess has come back, the Holy Majesty asked Li Gui to come to him at this time, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as talking.

    He had to hold back.

    Not long after, he had already arrived at the front hall.

    In the hall, Li Gui was sitting proudly on the chair in the main seat, holding a teacup and slowly sipping tea.

    Outside the door stood two rows of guards holding knife handles.

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue stood in the hall, bowed their bodies, and talked with them.

    Li Guizheng sneered and said, "Master Qin, your son-in-law is really arrogant. The Holy Majesty summoned you, but you still dawdled behind and refused to come out. Last time we came to our house, you were still facing an enemy, and you didn''t want him to go away. .Why, you Qin family still rely on the merits of your ancestors, seeing that you are young, so you don''t take him seriously?"

    As soon as he came, he ridiculed and slammed all kinds of hats, naturally for revenge for what happened that night.

    At that time, he was quite scared, but after thinking about it, he immediately realized that the boy was deliberately scaring him!

    He grew up with the Holy Majesty since he was a child, not to mention in the palace, even in the court, no one dared to humiliate and beat him like that, but he was beaten dozens of times that night by the kid from the Qin family who had no official position Slap in the face, how can he not hate?

    If the Holy One hadn''t been interested in this kid, he would have killed someone a long time ago.

    Qin Wenzheng quickly bowed his head and explained with a smile, showing a humble look.

    Song Ruyue beside her turned pale with fright, and dared not make a sound.

    Li Gui snorted coldly, and just as he was about to give them another blow, a figure suddenly appeared outside the door and walked in.

    Li Gui looked at the person coming, his eyes flashed coldly, and he said with a smirk: "Young master Luo, you have finally come out, let our family wait, let the emperor and the eldest princess wait too. You She is bigger than the heir in the prince''s mansion, those who don''t know think you... Hey! What are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked directly in front of him, couldn''t help but raise his palm, and slapped him hard in the face with a "slap", which stunned him instantly.

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue at the side, Meier and the other maids, and Steward Zhou who was waiting outside, were all terrified and their expressions changed when they saw this scene.

    The guards guarding outside rushed in immediately upon seeing this scene.

    Li Gui was startled and angry, covered his burning cheeks, immediately jumped up from the chair, and said angrily, "You...you..."

    "Snapped!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou slapped him hard again, and without waiting for the guards to make a move, he yelled in a cold voice: "How dare you dare to offend the majesty and reputation of the royal family? The prince''s son, that is the emperor''s son." Relatives of the country! Those are the relatives of the Holy Majesty! You madman dare to speak wildly, saying that my airs are greater than that of the prince! I am a mere lowly bastard, a humble son-in-law, and I am still white. How dare you Dare to be rebellious and say that my airs are greater than that of the prince''s son! Who gave you the courage to despise and insult the royal staff? Who gave you the courage to compare me with the prince''s son! You are so contemptuous The royal staff, to humiliate the prince and son in such a way is simply audacious, no king can do it! Let''s go! I will go to the palace to see the Holy Majesty, and tell the Holy Majesty about your madman''s arrogant words!"

    This angry and forceful reprimand immediately made Li Gui speechless, with a dull expression on his face.

    The guards next to them who were about to draw their swords also looked at each other in blank dismay, not daring to move again.

    "What are you still doing in a daze? Let''s go! Go to the palace to meet the Holy Majesty!"

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking angrily, he turned around and strode out the door.

    Li Gui covered his burning cheeks, and remained dazed for a few seconds before Fang hurriedly followed.

    The guards quickly followed behind.

    Everyone in the Qin family looked at their backs, silently, and looked at each other.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623ï¼š Dayan is the most beautiful?

    Chapter 623 Dayan is the most beautiful?

    "Drive!"

    The coachman drove the carriage and soon left the Maple Leaf Alley.

    The guards followed behind.

    Li Gui was riding on the horse, his cheeks were red and swollen, he looked at the carriage in front of him, and gritted his teeth.

    Luo Qingzhou wore a Confucian robe and sat alone in the carriage.

    He thought for a while, took out the communication certificate, and sent a message to Linghu Qingzhu: [Master, can I trouble you with something? ¡¿

    The message was quickly replied: [say]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾If you have time, can you help me find a house by the Yunwu River under the mountain? It doesn''t matter if it''s simple, but it needs to be bigger, at least enough for a dozen people to live]

    Zhuzhu: [Okay, what happened to you? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Not yet, make preparations in advance. Uncle, I may have to go to the sect to practice for a while]

    Zhuzhu: [When will you come, do you need me to pick you up? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾No, I''ll go after I settle down with my family. Uncle Shi, I want to ask, will the sect protect me and my family members? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [You are the only disciple of the suzerain, of course you will]

    Luo Qingzhou: [If I committed a great treason, what crime should I punish the nine clans? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [I will hide you]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Thank you, uncle¡¿

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Do less stupid things, practice with heart. With your talent, the world in the future will never be limited to Dayan¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked: [Does Uncle Master know the world outside Dayan? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [There are people beyond people, there are heavens beyond the sky, and outside the Great Flame, there is naturally a world beyond the Great Flame]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Uncle Shi said it, but it means he didn¡¯t say it]

    Zhuzhu: [What''s your attitude towards Uncle Shi? You don''t want to be called Uncle Shi anymore, do you? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Uncle, how is my senior sister? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Very good, I have decided to accept her as Jianfeng''s inner disciple]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Uncle Master, please don''t make an exception because of my relationship]

    Zhuzhu: [Don''t be sentimental. Daoling is very talented in understanding the sword, and she practices very hard, no matter it is day or night, as long as she has time, she is practicing. She should want to do something for you]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Let her not be tired, I will take care of my own affairs]

    Zhuzhu: [Then why did you ask me just now? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Uncle Master, you should have learned the Six Meridians Excalibur, right? Have you heard of Dugu Nine Swords? What about a Yang finger? What about Flying Immortals? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Teach me! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Master, I know you are in a hurry, but don''t worry]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾When will you come? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Just for these two days, I have no place to practice in the city, so I can only go to the sect to practice. Uncle Master will help me find a good place when the time comes]

    Zhuzhu: [Okay, come to Jianfeng, no one will disturb you and find you]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Why do I feel a little scared after listening to my uncle''s words]

    Zhuzhu: [What you should be afraid of is not me, but the saint from Xianyun Pavilion. The suzerain went to reject the marriage the day before yesterday, and the saint felt humiliated, and wanted to challenge you to a duel, and it is estimated that she will come to our Lingxiao sect soon]

    Luo Qingzhou: [What does it have to do with me? It was Master who refused for me. Master will not betray me, right? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [The suzerain told the truth, saying that you don¡¯t want to, and that you are arrogant and look down on her, so she is very angry, very angry]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Master, I didn''t make Master angry, why did Master cheat me? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Have you heard that you don¡¯t know each other without fighting? Also, the Suzerain may have been slighted there and wanted to show off her only disciple. So, you have to work hard, don''t embarrass the suzerain and Lingxiaozong, and defeat the saint of Xianyun Pavilion when the time comes, you know? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I don''t want to fight]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Do you just want to kill people? That day you brought your wife to the sect, and the deputy commander of Jin Yiwei and dozens of Jin Yiwei disappeared out of thin air. They found the sect, but there is no evidence]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Uncle Master, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to fight or kill, I just live quietly]

    Zhuzhu: [Only when you are alone can you be quiet. You have too many fetters, and you will never be quiet]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Uncle Shi, when the saint from the Fairy Pavilion arrives, can I just admit defeat]

    Zhuzhu: [Yes, if you lose, you must continue to marry Xianyun Pavilion, not only to marry her, but also to make her your regular wife]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Is she so overbearing? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Xianyun Pavilion is overbearing. Now the cultivation resources are scarce, and the cultivation resources in their hands are abundant. All sects and factions even curry favor with them. Can you not be overbearing? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Where did Xianyun Pavilion take a fancy to our Lingxiao Sect? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Of course it is our overall strength. Think about it for yourself, the other sects, Jinchan Temple, Qingyun Temple, Huashan School, needless to say the first two, a monk and a Taoist priest, it is impossible for them to marry. As for the Huashan faction, the people there are despicable, they like to contradict their promises, and they have no character, so Xianyun Pavilion is not willing.]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Isn¡¯t there still a court? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Indeed, there is still the imperial court, let me tell you, the current emperor sent someone to Xianyun Pavilion to propose a marriage, and wanted to marry the saint, but was rejected by Xianyun Pavilion. Since the establishment of our five sects, there has never been a precedent for marriage with the imperial court, which will be ridiculed. Moreover, if the saint married the emperor, she would lose her freedom and be bound by various rules, so she was naturally unwilling. However, there were some people in Longhu Academy who were married to the five sects, I don¡¯t know the details]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Master, no matter if I win or lose, I won¡¯t marry her]

    Zhuzhu: [When you see her, maybe you will change your mind. She is really beautiful. If she is said to be the number one in Yan, no one should object.]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Uncle Master, I object! To say that Dayan is number one, there is a person in my house, that is Dayan number one, it is no exaggeration to say that Dayan is number one in the world. If she said second, no one would dare to say first]

    Zhuzhu: [Is your wife? Do you think it''s number one? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [When you have a chance, you can show it to my uncle. Then my uncle will naturally know what I said, and there is no exaggeration]

    Zhuzhu: [Okay, tomorrow I will go to the riverside to help you find a house, you can bring her earlier so I can appreciate it]

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to reply again, the carriage stopped slowly.

    There was Li Gui''s gritted teeth voice from outside: "Young Master Luo, we''re here, please get out of the car!"

    Luo Qingzhou put away the summons, tidied up his clothes, and got out of the carriage.

    Li Gui looked at him coldly, not hiding the hatred on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked at him too.

    The two looked at each other, and they were silent for a few seconds. Li Guigang wanted to say something, but he held back immediately, and said coldly, "Mr. Luo, please."

    Although he hated him very much, he didn''t dare to say a word again, for fear that this little **** would catch him with a certain sentence again, give him a big hat, and then take the opportunity to slap him.

    The point is that every time this little **** gets a big and scary hat, and he is powerless to refute it.

    Shit, are all scholars so cheap and despicable?

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said, "Do you know why the Holy One called me?"

    Li Gui closed his mouth tightly, looked at him coldly, said nothing, and did not give him any chance to find fault and slap him.

    "Snapped!"

    Who knew that Luo Qingzhou still went up, slapped him directly, and shouted angrily: "Ask you something?"

    Li Gui couldn''t bear it anymore, and suddenly became furious: "Little bastard, are you courting death?"

    Immediately shouted at the guard next to him: "Hit! Beat him to death for our family!"

    Luo Qingzhou put his hands behind his back, raised his head and chest, and said in a dignified manner: "Come on, kill me, even if you don''t kill me, you can slap me a few times, and slap my face swollen, at least a few slap marks , so that the Holy Majesty can see clearly later. I am a weak scholar, I am a weak scholar who passed the Juren examination, and I am also the most loyal courtier of the Holy Majesty. If you slap me to death, I don¡¯t have to participate in next year¡¯s competition. The national exam is over, and there is no need to meet the Holy One anymore, and there is no need to serve the Holy Majesty in the future, come on, beat me to death!"

    All the guards: "..."

    Li Gui covered his hot cheeks and opened his mouth, startled and angry, hated and angry, but he could only stare at his fire-breathing eyes, unable to utter a word.

    "Eunuch Li, you come and fight."

    Luo Qingzhou walked directly in front of him, and said, "I am a Juren, you can beat me casually, I won''t tell the Holy One."

    Li Gui stared at him, gritted his teeth, trembling with anger.

    At this time, a middle-aged **** hurried over and said anxiously: "Little noble son, what''s the matter? Since Mr. Luo has arrived, why don''t you bring him in? The sage and the eldest princess are waiting, and the queen mother and her old man are also waiting for you." Come on, why are you still dawdling here?"

    As soon as these words came out, Li Gui trembled in fright, hurriedly held back his hatred, and begged: "Mr. Luo, hurry up, please come in."

    Luo Qingzhou said coldly: "Say you are wrong."

    Li Gui gritted his teeth, lowered his head, and said with trembling lips: "Slave...the slave is wrong...Master Luo has a lot of people, so don''t bother with the slave...Hurry up, go in."

    Luo Qingzhou let him go, turned around, and walked slowly towards the palace.

    Li Gui gritted his teeth, gave him a vicious look, and immediately followed.

    The middle-aged **** urged anxiously: "Mr. Luo, can you hurry up? The eldest princess was still praising you just now, saying that Mr. Luo is proficient in everything, and the Holy Majesty also praised you. The queen mother is very interested in you. , I want to listen to the young master to write some poems to cheer up the dinner. The queen mother also said that if the young master is really capable, he can often come to the palace to accompany the holy one to study..."

    Li Gui, who followed behind, became even more ugly.

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "My father-in-law, who announced that I will enter the palace tonight?"

    The middle-aged **** bowed his head and replied: "It was the Holy Majesty who took the initiative to mention the Young Master. The Holy Majesty took the initiative to chat with the Eldest Princess about the Young Master, and then sent the little noble son to announce the Young Master into the palace."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded slightly and did not speak again.

    It seems that the dinner tonight is even more terrifying than the Hongmen Banquet.

    Just as he walked up the steps, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking out of the room, and his eyes just happened to look at him.

    Wearing a flaming red dress, she is tall, with a noble and elegant temperament, but those eyes and that face reveal an extremely cold and majestic expression, which makes people daunting.

    "The servant pays his respects to His Highness the Eldest Princess, and the little noble son has already brought Mr. Luo."

    The middle-aged **** immediately bowed to worship.

    Li Gui, who was following behind, also quickly lowered his head and stepped forward a few steps, bowing to pay respects.

    Luo Qingzhou exchanged glances with the fiery red figure, bowed his head and cupped his hands, and said, "Qingzhou pays homage to Your Highness. Your Highness has worked hard all the way."

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at him again, without saying a word, turned around, and entered the room, only leaving him with a cold back and a fiery red skirt dragging on the ground.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624ï¼š Mr. Luo is a great talent!

    Chapter 624 Mr. Luo is a great talent!

    Piandian, in the room.

    The table is already filled with exquisite dishes, and the fragrance permeates the entire hall.

    The palace ladies are still carrying all kinds of food.

    The eldest son of the Empress Dowager was sitting gracefully and luxuriously on the chair next to her, drinking fragrant tea, and talking lovingly.

    Emperor Nangong Yang stood beside him with an apologetic smile on his face.

    After Nangong Huoyue entered the room, Mrs. Changsun glanced at her and said with a smile: "Huoyue, you just came here for a while, and you can''t sit still?"

    Nan Gongyang also smiled and said: "Miss Huang never likes to be quiet since she was a child, she likes to run around."

    Nangong Huoyue did not speak.

    At this time, Li Gui bowed his body, walked in with his head bowed in small steps, and reported respectfully: "Queen Dowager, Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness, Princess Luo, Mr. Luo is here."

    The smile on Nangong Yang''s face became more intense, and he said, "Please."

    Then smiled and said: "Mother, how about letting Miss Wan''er and Luo Qing discuss poetry later?"

    Changsun''s face showed a look of surprise: "Luo Qing? You have made him an official?"

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "With his talent, sooner or later, he will definitely be among the top three in next spring."

    Immediately looked at Nangong Huoyue at the side, and said, "Sister Huang, what do you think?"

    Nangong Huoyue said indifferently: "How do I know?"

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "Sister Huang should be clearer than me. I heard that Luo Qing was the most important staff member of Sister Huang before, and Sister Huang even called him teacher and sir."

    Changsun was even more surprised: "Oh? Is there such a thing? From this point of view, he really has some skills."

    Immediately, she looked at the girl in palace costume behind her, and said, "Wan''er, let''s compete with Luo Qing later to see what he is capable of."

    The girl in palace costume bowed her head and said, "Yes, Queen Mother."

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou put on a Confucian robe, walked to the door, bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "Craftsman Luo Qingzhou, pay homage to the Queen Mother, Your Majesty, Your Highness the Eldest Princess!"

    The gazes of several people in the room were all on him.

    Changsun stared at his slender body and elegant temperament for a few times, then looked at his handsome face, nodded and said: "Elegant and handsome, full of bookishness, he is indeed a talent that His Majesty values."

    Nan Gongyang smiled all over his face, and quickly waved: "Luo Qing, come in quickly. I just chatted with the Queen Mother about you, and the Queen Mother is also very interested in Luo Qing."

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the room with his head down, and stood by with his hands down.

    Changsun''s tone said kindly: "Luo Qing, don''t be cautious, and you are not in court. Just now His Majesty praised you very much, saying that you are talented and good at poetry, isn''t it?"

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said: "The sage praised it, but I only understand a little, not good at it."

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "Why should Luo Qing be modest, I have read your exam papers several times. By the way, I remember that Huang Jie also admires you very much, and often meets you. Are you also discussing poetry?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Yes."

    Nangong Huoyue on the side sat on a chair, drinking tea, with a majestic and cold expression, and did not speak.

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "Sister Huang just came back from the border and was exhausted all the way. Luo Qing, since you are familiar with Sister Huang, why don''t you go to meet and greet her?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately stepped forward and cupped his hands in homage, saying, "Qingzhou pays homage to His Highness the Eldest Princess, Your Highness has worked hard all the way."

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at him, and said indifferently: "It''s not as hard as you. During these days, you often travel back and forth between the outer city and the palace?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and did not speak.

    Nangong Yang said with a smile on his face: "By the way, Luo Qing, you said you would be loyal to me when you entered the palace last time, and you must not forget to serve the country and share your worries in the future. Next year in the spring, try to get a good ranking in the exam. When the palace exam comes, I will definitely give you more points."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately bowed his hands and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Ms. Changsun glanced at the three of them, seeing that the emperor was still talking, she suddenly smiled and said, "Luo Qing, have you heard of the one behind me?"

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou raised his head and glanced at the delicate-looking girl in court attire, then lowered his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it before."

    Nangong Yang on the side smiled and said: "Luo Qing, this is your ignorance. Miss Wan''er is the number one talented woman in my palace. Her accomplishments in poetry and poetry are admired even by those in the Imperial Academy." The Empress Dowager is happy today, and wants you to discuss poetry with Miss Wan''er, you are my own, so you can''t embarrass me."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "I have little talent and learning, so I am no match for Miss Wan''er."

    Nan Gongyang immediately said: "Hey, there is no competition yet, why are you talking discouraged. Just now, I was in front of the Queen Mother and praised you for a long time. If you dare not even compare, I will lose face It''s all over."

    Changsun also said with a smile: "Luo Qing, don''t be nervous, it''s just a discussion. You are the top name in Mocheng, so you must be talented. Of course, you may not be very good at poetry, but it doesn''t matter, try it with Wan''er , even if you lose, it doesn''t matter."

    At this time, the eldest grandson Wan''er who was standing behind her also said softly: "Mr. Luo, don''t be modest. Although the little girl has never heard of your poems, she has heard of the poems of that Miss Qin Er for a long time. I admire it very much. Presumably Mr. Luo will not be bad."

    Nan Gongyang smiled from the side: "Then Second Miss Qin is Luo Qing''s wife. As I remember, Sister Huang has a very good relationship with her, right Sister Huang?"

    Nangong Huoyue said indifferently: "It''s just a few conversations."

    Nangong Yang smiled, looked at the young man in front of him and said, "Luo Qing, if you have time next time, you can bring your wife into the palace, talk with the Queen Mother, and meet Miss Wan''er. Wan''er treats you My wife, I have admired her for a long time."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head slightly, glanced at him, then lowered his head and said, "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Changsun said with a smile: "Okay, Wan''er, come and compete with Luo Qing. Poetry, poetry and prose are all fine. Whoever wins, I will reward him with this jade bracelet."

    As he spoke, he took off a jade bracelet from his wrist.

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said, "The queen mother is really generous."

    Then he looked at Luo Qingzhou and said, "Luo Qing, it''s up to you, you can''t let me be ashamed in front of the queen mother and sister Huang."

    Ms. Changsun thought for a while and said, "Let''s take winter as the topic."

    Elder Sun Wan''er said softly: "Young Master Luo, you are a distinguished guest, you go first."

    Changsun said: "Wan''er, you should go first and let Luo Qing think for a while."

    The eldest grandson Wan''er agreed, looked at the remnant snow in the courtyard outside the window, pondered for a while, and then read: "The wind blows cold, the clouds twilight, the snow clears, the smoke from the river washes away and the wicker is light. There are a few pieces in front of the eaves that no one sweeps, and there are book windows. One night bright..."

    Nangong Yang praised: "Good poetry! Miss Wan''er is really amazing."

    Then he looked aside.

    Nangong Huoyue also looked over.

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and read: "A thousand mountains and birds are gone, and thousands of paths are gone. People in a lonely boat, fishing alone in the cold river and snow."

    As soon as this poem came out, the people in the room, even the maids in the corner, seemed to have a beautiful picture of emptiness and coldness, but aloofness and leisure.

    The world is far away, and everything is silent. On the surface of the mountains and rivers where there are few people and even the birds are extinct, there is a lone boat, a figure, in the snowflakes all over the sky, fishing on the river, quiet and lonely, but pure and arrogant, not causing fireworks in the world...

    This picture is too strong!

    The room was silent for a long time.

    Changsun was the first to speak: "Luo Qing''s poem seems to make me feel like I am in the scene immediately, and I saw the scene. Although it is cold and lonely, it makes people yearn for that kind of fairyland."

    The eldest grandson Wan''er stared blankly at the young scholar in front of her for a while, then lowered her head and said, "Mr. Luo is a great talent, this poem makes Wan''er feel ashamed."

    Nangong Yang smiled all over his face, looked aside and said, "Sister Huang, what do you think of Luo Qing''s poem?"

    Nangong Huoyue said indifferently: "It''s not bad."

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "Sister Huang really has a good vision, and for me and for me, I have chosen a good talent."

    Ms. Changsun passed the jade bracelet in her hand behind her, and said, "Wan''er, take it to Luo Qing."

    Elder Sun Wan''er took it in her hand respectfully, then bowed her head and walked in front of Luo Qingzhou, and said softly, "Mr. Luo, please accept it."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his hand to thank En, and accepted it.

    Mrs. Changsun pondered for a while, and said: "My Dayan has a vast land, abundant resources, and beautiful mountains and rivers. Every New Year and Spring and Autumn Season, tourists from neighboring countries come to visit. The second song of the two of you is based on the scenery of a certain place in my Dayan. Write a poem, if it is done well, then you can send someone to write it there for visitors to watch, and you can leave your name forever."

    Nangong Yang said with a smile: "The queen mother''s question is good. This Taikang feast, there are many talents from all over the world who came with the envoys, so that they can see the scenery of our Great Yan and the talent of the literati. Well, we don¡¯t need to say it, those literati will take it back and help us spread it.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Changsun Wan''er''s heart jumped a few times. Thinking that if this poem was written well, it would probably be engraved on the scenery, and it would be famous forever, and it might even win glory for Dayan, she suddenly became a little nervous.

    This poem, she has to think carefully about it.

    Nangong Yang suddenly looked to the side and said: "Luo Qing, this time, you should do it first. If you win, I will seal you as the imperial companion, and you can enter the palace at any time in the future. You will also come to participate in the Taikang feast. Win glory for me."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, cupped his hands and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, I just thought of a poem written for Mount Tai, Wang Yue."

    Changsun''s expression was complicated and said: "Mount Tai is the first of the seven mountains of our Great Yan Empire. When I was a child, I was lucky enough to go there once. It is indeed as beautiful as a fairyland. Luo Qing, I hope you will not let me down."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The queen mother said so, I am very frightened."

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "What are you afraid of, read it. Even if you do not do well, the Queen Mother will not punish you."

    Changsun also said with a smile: "Luo Qing, don''t be nervous, I''m just expressing my feelings, just read it."

    Elder Sun Wan''er seemed to have a draft at this time, and she looked over

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and read aloud: "How is Mrs. Dai Zong? Small."

    Nangong Huoyue''s eyes suddenly looked at him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625ï¼š I will be responsible for you!

    Chapter 625 I will be responsible for you!

    In the room, there was a moment of silence.

    Ms. Changsun was in a trance after listening, and muttered in her mouth: "The clock of good fortune is beautiful, the yin and yang are cut and the dawn is faint... Zeng Yun is born from the chest, and the bird with the canthus..."

    In her mind, it seemed that the magnificent and beautiful scenes she saw when she climbed the majestic mountains when she was a child appeared.

    The eldest grandson Wan''er on the side repeated in her mouth: "I will be the top of the mountain, and I will see all the small mountains..."

    Then she suddenly bowed and bowed, and said with a complicated expression: "Mr. Luo''s poem uses the word "Wang" in the title to cover the whole poem, and every sentence is written about Wangyue, but there is not a single word "Wang" in the whole poem, but it can give people a sense of hope." The sense of immersion in the scene can be described as exquisite and wonderful, with profound philosophy, which makes people overwhelmed. Mr. Luo is a great talent, and Wan''er is not as good as him!"

    Empress Dowager Changsun also nodded in praise and said: "It is indeed a good poem. Luo Qing''s talent has opened my eyes. She really deserves to be the person whom His Majesty and Huoyue both like."

    Immediately, he looked at Nangong Yang, and said with satisfaction on his face: "Your Majesty, I feel relieved to have Luo Qing accompany you to study."

    Nan Gongyang smiled all over his face and said, "Luo Qing listens."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and cupped his hands, listening attentively.

    Nangong Yangdao: "I will entitle you to be the imperial companion today, and you can enter the palace at any time in the future to accompany me to study and talk."

    Immediately, he ordered to the door: "Li Gui, let me know. From now on, Luo Qing can freely enter and leave the palace without being blocked or searched!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Li Gui agreed, and immediately bowed out, his eyelids twitching.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head to thank you, and said: "Thank you for your kindness, but I will take the exam next year, and I have to be busy studying every day to prepare for the exam, so I may not be able to come to the palace often to serve the Holy One."

    Nangong Yang smiled and said: "Empress, sister Huang, do you see that a scholar is aloof, arrogant, and dead-headed. If it is someone else, he would wish to come to my side every day to please him, so that he can be favored by me in the palace exam next year. Take a look. Luo Qing, I asked him to come to the palace to study with me, but he still pushes back and forth, he is not happy."

    Changsun said with a smile: "This is a capable minister who does practical things and does not resort to deceit. Those who flatter and flatter people, His Majesty should stay away from them in the future."

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "What the mother said is true. Luo Qing''s character is destined to be an upright and loyal minister in the future."

    Immediately, he looked at the girl beside him, and said with a smile on his face: "Sister Huang, what do you think? In the future, Luo Qing will assist me, do you think I can govern the world well?"

    Changsun''s gaze also looked over.

    Nangong Huoyue said indifferently: "Some people are respectful and upright on the surface, who knows what dirty things they will do behind the scenes. Your Majesty can''t just look at people on the surface, you still need to get in touch with them more. Make a decision."

    Nangong Yang smiled and said: "If it was someone else, I would definitely think about it more. But Luo Qing, he was personally selected by the emperor for me. The emperor has been stronger than me since she was a child. Naturally, I can''t go wrong with the person I choose. Believe in Miss Huang, of course, I also believe in Luo Qing."

    Nangong Huoyue did not speak again.

    At this moment, Mrs. Changsun stood up from the chair and said with a smile: "Okay, Your Majesty, Huoyue, the food is getting cold, you can eat first. The queen mother is a little tired, so I will go back to rest first."

    Nangong Yang hurriedly supported her and said, "Queen, don''t you want to have dinner together?"

    Changsun patted his hand tenderly and said: "The queen mother has already used it. Huoyue just came back. You two siblings haven''t seen each other for so long. Let''s have a good meal together and talk about the border affairs. The queen mother You can''t let it go here either. Just let Luo Qing accompany you, and the queen mother will go back to rest first."

    Nangong Yang said: "The child will send you out."

    Changsun nodded.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly bowed and said, "Respectfully send off the Queen Mother."

    Changsun looked at him and said kindly: "Luo Qing, study hard after returning home, try to get a good grade in the exam next year, and then assist the emperor well. You are not a few years older than the emperor. From now on, you will be the emperor''s minister and teacher. Both ministers and friends, working diligently for the country and the people together, it is also a good story to spread."

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "Your servant must remember."

    Ms. Changsun nodded, and slowly left the room surrounded by the young emperor and court ladies.

    When the eldest grandson Wan''er passed by, she glanced at him again, bowed her head slightly and said, "Young master Luo, Wan''er will ask you for advice when I have a chance in the future. Wan''er is convinced that you lost tonight, the talent of the young master, Wan''er has a heart-to-heart I am convinced, and hope to have the opportunity to meet the young master in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and cupped his hands, without looking sideways: "Miss Wan''er is serious."

    Elder Sun Wan''er glanced at him again, and Fang walked away slowly.

    In the room, be quiet.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, looked towards the door, turned his head again, and met the eldest princess'' eyes.

    The eyes of the two met, both were silent, and neither spoke.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze and continued to stand with his head bowed.

    not long.

    Nan Gongyang, surrounded by eunuchs and court ladies, returned from the outside, and said with a smile: "Sister Huang, come, let''s eat, let''s chat while eating."

    Immediately said again: "Luo Qing, you sit too."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to resign when Nangong Huoyue suddenly said coldly: "Your Majesty, since he is a minister, he must abide by the rules. How can a minister and a king be equal?"

    Nangong Yang glanced at her, smiled and lowered his head, and said, "Sister Huang taught me a lesson."

    Immediately walked to the table and ordered: "Luo Qing, come and pour wine for me and Huangjie. How about it?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, picked up the jug and said: "I am flattered."

    Nangong Huoyue gave him a cold look, walked to the table and sat down.

    Nangong Yang smiled and sat down.

    Luo Qingzhou had just poured a glass of wine for him, when he reached for it, he knocked it over on the ground.

    The wine glass was broken, and the wine splashed everywhere, splashing his shoes.

    Seeing this, Li Gui quickly came over and knelt on the ground, rolled up his sleeves, and was about to wipe.

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yang kicked him away, raised his palm again, and slapped him across the face, raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "Dog, are you blind or dumb? Luo Qing is a weak man." Scholar, I just came to serve in the palace, so I don¡¯t know how to pour wine. It¡¯s understandable, don¡¯t you? Luo Qing¡¯s pour is so full, you don¡¯t know to remind me? My hand slipped, so you didn¡¯t know to crawl over immediately Catch it? Blind fool, what use are you for?"

    Li Gui was so frightened that his face turned ashen, and he knelt down and kowtowed like garlic, desperately admitting his mistake.

    Nan Gongyang''s face was full of sternness, and he kicked him in the face again, directly kicking him to the ground, angrily said: "Get out!"

    Li Gui scrambled and retreated.

    Nan Gongyang turned his face around, smiling again, and said: "Luo Qing, ignore that slave, and pour the bar."

    The court lady has already brought a new white jade wine glass.

    Luo Qingzhou held the wine jug and carefully poured half a glass.

    Nangong Yang smiled, raised his wine glass, and was about to toast the Eldest Princess when a maid next to him squatted down and brought a pair of new shoes, ready to help him put them on.

    Nangong Yang glanced at her, then suddenly kicked her in the face, kicked her to the ground, and said angrily, "I''ve given you too many hands? Are you blind? Luo Qing is here to serve you. Put your shoes down!"

    The maid hurriedly put the new shoes on the ground, and stepped back in panic.

    Nan Gongyang smiled again, and said, "Luo Qing, these servants don''t wink at all. Compared with you, they are far behind."

    As he spoke, he raised his foot and said, "My shoes are wet, and they are really uncomfortable to wear."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, put down the jug, squatted down, picked up the shoes on the ground, bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, I will help you put them on."

    Nangong Yang smiled and looked at the opposite side, and said: "Sister Huang, the person you helped me choose is really loyal."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to lift his feet when Nangong Huoyue stood up suddenly and said coldly: "Put down your shoes!"

    There was a sudden silence in the room.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and looked at her.

    Nangong Yang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he was still smiling.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze and was about to continue to lower his head to do his own thing when Nangong Huoyue suddenly walked over, kicked him on the side and kicked him away directly, and said with a cold face: "As a scholar , so flattering and flattering, with no strength of character, it was in vain that I gave you a high look and placed high hopes on you!"

    Immediately shouted coldly: "Get out! Now that I see you, I can''t even eat!"

    Luo Qingzhou stood up, bowed his head and stood aside, but did not go out.

    Nangong Huoyue stared at him with cold eyes, the fist in the sleeve was slowly clenched, and the long black hair behind her was automatic without wind.

    Nangong Yang suddenly smiled and said, "Sister Huang, don''t be angry, it''s just a trivial matter."

    Immediately waved his hand and said, "Luo Qing, go out and wait."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed to leave, and when he walked to the door, he saw Li Gui''s eyes full of hatred and contempt.

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou slapped him as soon as he went up, but didn''t speak, and went out to stand in the corridor outside.

    Li Gui froze for a moment, covered his burning cheeks, and was stunned for a few seconds. He opened his mouth and wanted to scold, go over there desperately, and want to go into the room to complain, but he didn''t dare to do anything. .

    "Miss Huang, I offer you a toast."

    Nangong Yang''s voice came from the room.

    The two siblings chatted for a while, all about trivial matters in the palace, and neither of them mentioned a word about border affairs or national affairs.

    Not long after, Nangong Huoyue got up to leave.

    Nan Gongyang held back a few words, and then personally sent her out with a smile on his face.

    When he walked outside the door, Nangong Yang looked at Luo Qingzhou who was standing in the corridor and said, "Luo Qing, you can take the emperor out. It''s getting late, and you should go back early. After you go back, study hard. If you want to Enter the palace, you can come anytime."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and said goodbye.

    Nangong Huoyue dragged a fiery red dress and walked in front with a cold face.

    Nan Gongyang looked at the backs of the two, one in front of the other, with a strong smile on his face.

    Li Gui also hurriedly followed out to prepare the carriage.

    Passing through the long courtyard, exiting the palace gate, and walking through the long alleyway, Nangong Huoyue stopped in front of the luxuriously decorated sedan chair, turned her head, and looked behind her.

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, met her gaze, then lowered his head and said, "Your Highness, go slowly."

    Nangong Huoyue was silent for a while, without speaking, dragging her long skirt, she went straight into the sedan chair.

    Yue Wu and Yue Ying led the guards, surrounded the sedan chair and left quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked away and got into the carriage.

    Li Gui and the guards escorted the carriage out of the palace and headed for the outer city.

    Luo Qingzhou sat in the carriage, closed his eyes, and slowly clenched his fists in his sleeves.

    At this moment, the curtain next to him suddenly moved.

    Immediately, a ball of paper rolled into the carriage.

    Luo Qingzhou picked up the ball of paper from the ground, slowly opened it, and fixed his eyes on the words on it.

    "Sir, I made you suffer. I am incompetent, sorry."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the small print for a long time, until the carriage left the inner city, he held it in the palm of his hand and crushed it to pieces.

    What he wanted to hear was not an apology.

    At this moment, the communication treasure on his body vibrated suddenly.

    He took it out, and it was sent by the princess: [Mother promised to help me convince my father, I should be able to go to the Qin Mansion tomorrow. Although I really hope to go tomorrow, I can see you, I can bite you secretly, but I still want to remind you, if you want to leave, you should leave early, don''t be unable to leave by then. Don''t worry at home, as long as I live, no one will dare to touch any woman in your harem, I will fight them desperately]

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and replied: [Princess, thank you]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Only verbal thank you? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes, was quiet for a while, then opened his eyes, and replied: [When I come back, I will find you]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Where can I find me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Your boudoir]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Why are you going to my boudoir? Is it cheap to take advantage of the snow suit? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Taking advantage of you]

    Xiao Meijiao: [The beauty you think, you take advantage of me, are you thanking me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, I want to cook raw rice with you]

    After sending out the message, it took a long time to reply: ¡¾Okay, I''ll wait for you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Don¡¯t cheat! Otherwise, I will tell Weimo and Aunt what you said last time, so that you will be ashamed to face others in the future, hum! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I won¡¯t play tricks, princess, I will definitely be responsible for you]

    Xiao Meijiao: [No need, my father and mother will not agree, you just come to accompany me secretly in the future, let me secretly conceive your baby, and then I will secretly run away from home and help you outside After the baby was born, I finally went home pretending nothing had happened. As for the baby, let Weimo and Chanchan raise it, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou looked down at these words, but did not reply.

    Xiao Meijiao: [Brother Feiyang, Meijiao loves you, Meijiao doesn¡¯t ask for any status, just asks you to be well, and then, just come to accompany Meijiao once in a while. Meijiao will never marry, and will always secretly be your little lover, so Meijiao will be satisfied]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Silly girl]

    Xiao Meijiao: [I''m not the only silly girl, Xue Yi seems to have discovered your identity, every day she either reads your "Story of the Stone" or reads your poems, frowning and sighing every night, like a dissatisfied woman , and always asked me about your recent news, and asked me why I didn''t bring you to the house to play. Brother Feiyang, you''d better pray that my father and mother don''t find out your secret, otherwise, you will definitely die]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess Princess, good night]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Aww, bite you! Scoundrels like to seduce beautiful sisters, hum! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou did not reply.

    Just as he closed his eyes, the messenger card in his hand suddenly lit up. When he opened his eyes, it turned out to be from Xiaoyue who hadn''t spoken for a long time.

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, sister is in a bad mood, can I see you tonight? ¡¿

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626ï¼š Love you

    Chapter 626 Love You

    Winter nights are extremely cold.

    The street was already empty, except for a few lamps in front of the shop, still swaying gently in the cold wind, as if greeting someone.

    In the dark alley, occasionally there is a figure sitting there alone, eating cold remnants with a dumb face.

    In mid-air, there is a spirit patrolling.

    On the street, from time to time, a group of armored patrols walked by coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou sat in the carriage, thought for a while, and then replied to Xiaoyue: [Okay, I¡¯m going to the Yunwu River outside the city tonight, if you can come out, you can find me there]

    Judging from the situation in the palace tonight, he must find a way out for the people in the Qin Mansion as soon as possible.

    So he decided to go to the river to see tonight, not only to choose a place to live, but also to find out all the surrounding environment, so that in case of an emergency in the future, he would not be too hasty.

    Xiaoyue''s message quickly replied: ¡¾Brother, why are you going so far away? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I have something to do when I go out. By the way, there are spirits patrolling the outer city and inner city tonight, if you really want to come out, you must be careful. But I advise you, it is better to stay at home for the time being]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, my sister has been wronged at home and doesn''t want to stay at home anymore, can my brother take in my sister? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sorry, I can''t protect myself. Xiaoyue, in fact, it¡¯s nothing to be wronged, the most important thing is to save your life]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Brother, is someone going to take your life? Tell my sister, who is it? The younger sister killed his whole family immediately! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Take care of yourself¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, can you tell me what is the matter? The identity of the younger sister is not simple, maybe I can help my brother solve it directly]

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, I have to deal with my own affairs]

    Xiaoyue: [Does brother still treat his sister as an outsider? Brother has always only trusted his senior sister, but not his younger sister, right? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking, I''m going home]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou did not reply.

    The carriage quickly turned across the street and stopped at the entrance of Maple Leaf Alley.

    Li Gui''s sharp voice sounded outside: "Young Master Luo, we''re here."

    Luo Qingzhou lifted the curtain of the car and walked out.

    Li Gui stood below, bowed his head, his face was full of respect, and he didn''t dare to say another word.

    Luo Qingzhou slightly raised his palm, so he had to put it down again, got out of the carriage, and said, "Eunuch Li, I have to listen to the Queen Mother and the Holy Majesty recently, study hard at home, and don''t bother me anymore, you understand?"

    Li Gui immediately bowed and said, "Yes, I understand."

    Luo Qingzhou stretched out his hand, making him tremble in fright, but he just patted his shoulder and said, "Eunuch Li, serve the Holy Majesty well, and we will be colleagues from now on."

    Hate flashed in Li Gui''s eyes, and he secretly said in his heart: "Little bastard, one day, our family will kill you!"

    He hurriedly said respectfully: "He De He Neng, I dare not compare with Mr. Luo."

    "Snapped!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou raised his palm and slapped him suddenly, and said coldly: "Eunuch Li, you are the holy eunuch''s personal eunuch, how can you belittle yourself, belittle yourself, say you dare not compare with me? Hit a dog It also depends on the master, you are the most personal servant of the Holy Majesty, with the majestic radiance on your body, who can compare with you? Are you looking down on the majesty''s radiance? You are treasonous!"

    Li Gui''s cheeks were hot, and he froze in place: "..."

    The guards behind seemed to have gotten used to it, and they all stood in place, motionless.

    "Hmph, next time you speak in such an unrestrained and unrestrained manner, I will go to the palace to report to the Queen Mother, so that you can''t eat and walk around!"

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he strode away.

    Until his back disappeared, Li Guifang raised his head with red eyes.

    He gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to curse a few words, but he was afraid that the other party was still hiding in the dark alley waiting to beat him, so he turned and left aggrieved.

    "Little bastard, you wait!"

    After walking a long distance, he cursed through gritted teeth.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the mansion.

    The whole family of the Qin family waited anxiously in the hall, and they were relieved to see him come back safe and sound.

    Luo Qingzhou briefly explained the process, and then went back with Second Miss Qin.

    After returning to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, he told Second Miss Qin everything that happened in the palace.

    Second Miss Qin frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, the eldest princess should know your difficulties. However, since the eldest princess can pass notes, why not express her thoughts? At least it can let you Rest assured."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Maybe she is still contradicting herself."

    Miss Qin Er nodded slightly: "It should be like this, I can only find another opportunity to have a good chat with the eldest princess."

    Luo Qingzhou sighed and said: "I probably didn''t have any chances a year ago. I''m sure I won''t be able to meet her for the time being. I guess I''ll have a chance only when Taikang feasts."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, have you thought of a way to go out and practice?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Princess Meijiao said that she should be able to come tomorrow, and then I can leave. I will come back within ten days at most."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Do you want to bring Xia Chan with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, I''m here to practice, not to fight."

    Paused, he suddenly came to his senses and said: "Second Miss, are you afraid that I will mess with flowers outside and want Chanchan to look at me?"

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "No, is Wei Mo like that kind of narrow-minded person?"

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her, leaned against her head and said, "Wei Mo, I have something to tell you. I promise the Princess, when I come back, I will talk to her..."

    "Um."

    Before he could finish speaking, Second Miss Qin replied: "It should be. Sister Meijiao has done so many things for us. If it weren''t for her, our Qin family would have been captured by Jin Yiwei long ago. If you can take revenge, she He also put in a lot of effort. Brother Qing Zhou should indeed be responsible for her. However, it is difficult to explain to the county prince and princess. If they find out, I''m afraid..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The princess said, keep it from them. The princess also said that she wants to be my little lover secretly, without letting others know, and she will secretly conceive a baby for me, and then give the baby to you and me." Chan Chan Yang..."

    Miss Qin Er sighed softly, and said: "Sister Meijiao is a royal family member, and indeed she cannot be a concubine. Brother Qing Zhou, actually Wei Mo..."

    Luo Qingzhou kissed her small mouth, and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, you can''t be a concubine anymore, I will never allow it."

    Miss Qin Er hesitated to speak, she was silent for a while, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, sister Meijiao is so good, you must treat her well, don''t let her down, don''t hurt her, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Well, I will."

    Miss Qin Er raised her beautiful face, looked at him softly, and said, "Brother Qing Zhou, when will we... love each other?"

    Luo Qingzhou let go of her, turned around and said to the outside: "Qiu''er, Xiaodie, boil the water, my uncle wants to take a bath."

    The outside agreed and went to the kitchen.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the couch and sat down, picked up a book from the side, and said, "I''ll read for a while."

    Second Miss Qin pursed her lips slightly, walked over, lay in his arms, and said softly, "Brother Qingzhou, you promised Sister Meijiao, it''s obvious that she came first."

    Luo Qingzhou put down the book in his hand, hugged her delicate and soft body and sat on her lap, stroked her delicate and delicate face and said, "Weimo, wait a little longer. As long as your body is well, I will Love you every day, okay?"

    Second Miss Qin stuck to his arms and sighed, "I don''t know when."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked the smooth hair behind her, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I am confident that I can completely cure your illness. When the time comes, you will beg for mercy."

    Second Miss Qin hugged his neck, raised her face and said, "Brother Qingzhou likes to talk big, did Qiu''er beg for mercy?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Xiaodie and Chanchan both begged for mercy."

    Miss Qin Er said: "I''m asking about Qiu''er."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Weimo, I want to ask you something, what do you think of Bailing?"

    Miss Qin Er snorted, and said: "Brother Qingzhou is changing the subject again. Bai Ling is very good, beautiful, cute, lively, and agile. Only with her in Lingchan Yuegong can it be alive."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Do you think she has ever practiced?"

    Second Miss Qin was slightly startled when she heard the words, thought carefully, then shook her head and said, "Probably not, so many things happened in Mocheng, and she has never seen her do anything. Brother Qing Zhou, why did you suddenly ask about this matter?" What''s wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s nothing, just asking casually."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "After taking a shower later, remember to go and see my sister. My sister has not been feeling well for the past two days, so go and talk to her more."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Are you going?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "It''s windy outside, Wei Mo won''t go out."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her suspiciously, remained silent for a while, and said, "Wei Mo, you always let me go to the Lingchan Moon Palace alone to see the eldest lady and accompany the eldest lady, what exactly do you want to do?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "I just feel that my sister is too lonely and no one talks with her. It just so happens that Brother Qingzhou can tell stories and talk, so I let Brother Qingzhou go. If there are other people in our Qin family, like Qingzhou Brother Zhou can talk like this, naturally Wei Mo won''t bother Brother Qing Zhou."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is that really the only reason?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "Yes, what does Brother Qingzhou think? Does Brother Qingzhou think that Wei Mo wants Brother Qingzhou and sister to get back together?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    The two of them sat for a while, when the hot water was ready, Qiu''er and Xiaodie carried the bathtub in and filled it with hot water.

    Luo Qingzhou put the potion first, then took off his clothes and got into the tub.

    After the potion was absorbed, Second Miss Qin Fang came behind him and helped him scrub his body.

    The two chatted about the store again.

    The business of the store is very good, but it has not expanded any more, and the orders are not too much.

    After taking a shower.

    Luo Qingzhou went out to the Ling Chan Moon Palace, preparing to greet the eldest lady.

    When I came to the door, there was another lark singing like a lark in the yard, singing "Moon Night on the Spring River".

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help thinking of Miss Qin''s suddenly gentle tone in the back garden that night: "I''ll play it for you when I''m ready, okay?"

    However, after the eldest lady finished speaking, she seemed to have forgotten this sentence.

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and after the singing in the small courtyard ended, he knocked on the door and said, "Bailing."

    Bai Ling immediately said in the courtyard: "Uncle, who are you looking for?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "At the order of the second lady, I came to pay my respects to the eldest lady."

    Bai Ling said: "Miss has already fallen asleep, my uncle will come back tomorrow night."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then you open the door, my uncle will talk to you."

    Bai Ling said in the door: "I don''t want it, my uncle wants to be shy to him, he is not so stupid."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, just turned and left.

    At this time, Bai Ling''s voice came from the courtyard again: "Unless my uncle takes the rabbit out for others to play with."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and left quickly.

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door suddenly opened.

    Bai Ling poked his head out: "Master, Tutu...Master!"

    She immediately ran out of the door, looked at the back who had gone away, and said anxiously: "Uncle! Uncle!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s back quickly disappeared into the distant night.

    Bai Ling stood there in a daze for a while, then Fang pouted and said, "Smelly uncle, bad uncle, I have been waiting for so long, woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the Banished Immortal Residence.

    First, I practiced inner strength and mental skills for a while, and when I saw that the time was almost up, Fang took out the communication card and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, I am going out of the city tonight, and Xiaoyue may also go, are you going? ¡¿

    After a while, the message party replied: ¡¾Not going¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: [Is Sister Yue doing alchemy? ¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and Xiaoyue suddenly sent a message: [Brother, have you left the city yet? My sister is ready to go]

    Luo Qingzhou replied immediately: [Be careful, there are souls patrolling the outer city and inner city]

    Xiaoyue: [Brother don¡¯t worry, my sister is very powerful]

    Luo Qingzhou was just about to put away the messenger, and Xiao Meijiao also sent a message: [Daddy promised me, I will take Aunt Mu and Nine Nurse there tomorrow morning, brother Feiyang, can you leave later? Poor little Meijiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I really want to see you]

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [I will set off before dawn. At that time, there will be many vendors entering and leaving the city, so they will not attract attention]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Oh, well, then you come back early, don''t mess around outside, don''t get dirty by other women, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [OK]

    Xiao Meijiao:¡¾Love you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then replied: [I love you too, good night]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Well, good night¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou put away the communication treasure, and suddenly saw a figure standing silently outside the window.

    He went over immediately, pushed open the window, and said, "Chanchan, are you here to protect my uncle?"

    Xia Chan held the sword, stood in the corridor, pinned her body, and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou rushed out, picked her up, went back into the room, closed the window, put her on the couch, covered her with a quilt, and said softly: "Sit here Come on, get warmer."

    Seeing that he really wanted to practice, Xia Chan said obediently, "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and kissed her small mouth, bit her lips lightly, and said, "I will reward you when my uncle finishes his cultivation."

    Xia Chan pouted slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t delay any longer, returned to the bed, immediately got out of his body, and flew out of the roof.

    Floating on the roof, he couldn''t help but glanced at the Lingchan Moon Palace not far away.

    The courtyard was misty and silent.

    At this time, the communication treasure card moved again.

    Xiaoyue sent a message: [Brother, my sister is out of the city, but it seems that someone has discovered it, come and help my sister beat the bad guys, the bad guys seem to want to steal my sister''s socks]

    I have something to do today, that¡¯s all for this update

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627ï¼š saint

    Chapter 627 The Holy Maiden

    The night is silent.

    On the street, a row of patrolling guards stopped, checking a drunk passerby.

    The brothel not far away is still brightly lit.

    Luo Qingzhou flew in the clouds high in the sky, watching the six directions with his eyes, listening to all directions, and always paying attention to all the movements around him.

    Shenhun is a thing of cultivation against the sky, if it flies too high, it will easily cause lightning strikes from the sky.

    So many souls dare not fly too high when they come out at night, and most of them only dare to fly under the clouds.

    He was like this before.

    But now that he has awakened the root of thunder spirit, he is no longer afraid of sky thunder.

    Flying all the way in the clouds like this, he has already found two patrolling spirits, slowly flying past below.

    However, because he flew too high, and practiced the breathing technique taught to him by Sister Yue, the other party didn''t notice it.

    Soon, he crossed the wall and went out of the city.

    Flying forward for another distance, suddenly saw two figures in Taoist robes standing under the clouds in front of them, and they were asking the front red figure.

    The red figure is Xiaoyue, who is talking about him at this time, rambling about and delaying time.

    "Girl, if you don''t show your identity card today, we won''t be able to let you go."

    One of the Taoist priests was spirited, cold and authentic.

    Looking at the robes on his body, he is naturally a Taoist priest of Zijin Temple.

    Another Taoist priest said darkly: "Brother, what are you talking to her about? She is obviously delaying time, so she will be arrested and tortured directly. Let''s see if she is still stubborn!"

    Xiaoyue said in a pitiful tone: "Didn''t I say that she is a female Taoist priest of Zijin Temple, and she is in a bad mood today, and she went out to play, is this also against the law?"

    "Hmph! How dare you entertain us! It seems that you are toasting instead of eating and drinking!"

    The two Taoist priests were impatient, and immediately rushed forward with a flash.

    Xiaoyue stood there without moving.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly fell from the clouds high in the sky, and with a bang, it punched one of the Taoist priests!

    The Taoist priest was about to dodge, when a thick thunderbolt suddenly wrapped around his soul with a "shua" sound!

    "what-"

    He suddenly let out a scream, his whole body trembled, and his whole soul was burned instantly, and soon it was shattered and turned into nothing!

    Another Taoist priest was horrified when he saw this scene, and turned around and ran away.

    "Phew!"

    At this moment, a flying sword suddenly appeared in front of him, piercing through his soul in an instant, and fixing him in place.

    "Boom!"

    Another explosion!

    Luo Qingzhou punched him on the back, directly smashing his soul into pieces, and before his soul could re-condense, a thick thunderbolt suddenly appeared and instantly burned him clean!

    These two Zijin Taoist priests, who possessed the realm of refining gods, lost their souls in the blink of an eye, and they didn''t even have time to see the appearance of the enemy clearly.

    After Luo Qingzhou wiped them out with thunder, he immediately said to Xiaoyue who was still in a daze: "Go! There are other spirits coming out!"

    Xiaoyue came back to her senses and immediately followed behind him, quickly disappearing into the night.

    The two of them flew for a while, Luo Qingzhou Fang slowed down, looked at her and said: "Those two souls are so weak, why don''t you do it yourself?"

    Xiaoyue looked at him with complicated eyes and said: "Brother, it''s not that they are weak, it''s that you are too strong. You have Zilei, which specializes in subduing the soul, but others don''t. If you do it, it will be very troublesome."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I remember that your cultivation is also in the state of distraction?"

    Xiaoyue sighed and said, "Sister is indeed in the Distraction Realm, but the real strength of the soul cannot be compared with my brother. When I received news from my brother that day, I heard that my brother had advanced to the Distraction Realm, but my sister still didn''t believe it. Well. Brother, you are the most powerful person my sister has ever seen, my sister admires you so much, can my sister hug you?"

    As he spoke, he moved closer to him.

    Luo Qingzhou flew away immediately, and said seriously: "Don''t make trouble, there may be enemies behind you."

    Xiaoyue said faintly: "Brother, sister hasn''t seen you for a long time, I miss you so much, do you miss my sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, but looked back for a while.

    Xiaoyue looked at him and said: "Brother, those two people belong to Zijinguan, and Zijinguan belongs to the imperial court. You can kill them as you please? They thought you would just repel them."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m not from the imperial court."

    Xiaoyue said: "But my brother is also from Dayan."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then said: "I am not."

    Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, and then said: "My sister understands, my brother is the reincarnation of a certain power, and he doesn''t belong to any country in the world, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "What happened in your family? I haven''t replied to your messages during this period of time, and occasionally replied one with a strange tone, saying that it was your sister."

    Xiaoyue said: "It was my annoying sister who replied, Xiaoyue would not reply to brother like that. Hey, the situation at home is so complicated, everyone wants to run away from home, but no one takes him in, brother, are you willing to take him in?" Sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I can''t protect myself."

    Xiaoyue said strangely: "Brother is so powerful, he can come and go freely outside the city of Kyoto, and people in the imperial court can kill them if they want. How can it be difficult to protect themselves?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer.

    The two soon came to the Yunwu River.

    Luo Qingzhou flew in the air, looking down, carefully remembering the surrounding roads and every environment in his mind.

    Of course, he still needs to go down to the field for a field trip.

    Xiaoyue looked down curiously, and suddenly said shyly: "Brother, why did you bring your sister to such a deserted place? What does brother want?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, flew down, and landed on the boat by the river.

    Xiaoyue''s red dress fluttered and landed beside him. She stared at him for a while, then squatted down and said, "Brother, sister''s feet hurt so much, can brother take off her socks and rub them?" ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her little feet under the red dress, and said, "Xiaoyue, take a look in the water."

    Xiaoyue froze for a moment when she heard the words, looked at the river in front of her, then stood up abruptly, with her long hair flying behind her, she clenched her fists and shouted: "Where is the evildoer, hide and hide, don''t show up soon!"

    "Wow!"

    Water splashes everywhere!

    Long''er flew out of the water in a green dress, with the skirt flying, and a pair of snow-white and delicate feet under the skirt were stained with water, shining seductively under the moonlight.

    A bright red rope was tied around the slender ankle of one of the jade feet, which contrasted with the red dot between her eyebrows, giving it an exotic beauty.

    "Little snake, it''s you!"

    There was a look of surprise on Xiaoyue''s face, then she snorted coldly, and said sarcastically: "I''m not ashamed, it''s fine if you don''t wear socks and shoes in your house, but in this wilderness, you don''t even wear them, you really deserve it." A savage and uneducated little goblin!"

    Long''er snorted coldly, and said: "I don''t know who doesn''t know how to be ashamed! Don''t you think it''s shameful to use your socks and feet to seduce the young master since you first came here?"

    "Bah! At least it''s better than you! At least I''m wearing socks and shoes!"

    "Hey, let''s talk about it, don''t spit! This is my territory, don''t dirty my water!"

    "Bah! Since when did this Yunwu River become the territory of you, a little demon clan? This is the territory of my Great Yan!"

    "Bah! Are you the only one who can spit? Do you want to compare who has the most water?"

    "Bah bah bah!"

    "Bah bah bah!"

    As soon as the two met, they started to quarrel, and then they started spitting at each other, and then, they started to compare whose feet were better.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored them, his figure flashed, and he flew to the opposite river bank, and said, "You guys talk for a while, I''ll go take a look around."

    Xiaoyue immediately shouted: "Brother, don''t go, you come to judge, do you think my sister''s feet are prettier, or this little snake''s feet are prettier?"

    Long Er said proudly: "Of course it''s mine. Young Master, you touched and played with someone''s feet for a whole night. Have you ever touched your feet?"

    Xiaoyue snorted coldly: "Stop bragging! Brother won''t touch you!"

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to hear, and quickly flew away, looking at some scattered and dilapidated houses on both sides of the river, and every path overgrown with grass.

    While he was silently memorizing the plants and trees here, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in the front yard of a house near the river under the cliff, holding a split green bamboo, carefully Weaving a guard fence.

    The ground next to it is full of slender bamboo strips, daggers, and ropes.

    That figure was dressed in Tsing Yi, with hair like a waterfall, and a green jade flute pinned to his slender waist. He was squatting there with an extremely focused expression on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped in the air, stared at her blankly, looked at her for a while, and then looked at the whole house.

    The house is a bit dilapidated, but it is very large and spacious. It is divided into three rooms, one in the middle and one on each side. There is a front yard, an open-air courtyard in the middle, and a backyard.

    Among the three houses, they are divided into a living room, a side room and a side room. Some of the roof tiles are obviously just added.

    The open-air courtyard in the middle and the courtyard at the back are all clean, without a single weed, apparently just cleaned up.

    There is a forest behind the house, and the Yunwu River is on the left, only ten meters away from the river.

    There is also a small boat tied to the river, shaking slightly in the waves.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the figure in the front yard again, hesitated for a moment, but did not go down, flew into the air, and continued to observe the road downstream of the river.

    After observing for a while, he couldn''t help but took out the communication card, and sent a message to Linghu Qingzhu: ¡¾Master, what are you doing? ¡¿

    After a while, the message came back.

    Zhuzhu: [Cultivation, is there something wrong? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou; [Where to practice? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Dongfu, what? you want to come? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a while, then replied: [I''m going tomorrow, I may have to stay in the sect for a little longer]

    After sending, he turned his head, looked down, and looked at the figure in the courtyard.

    The figure was squatting on the ground, holding the jade in his hand, and there seemed to be a smile on his cold face, and he was stretching out his slender fingers and moving them quickly.

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Oh, then I will wait for you tomorrow at the back mountain. Also, the house you asked me to find for you, I found it for you, the location is very good, you can come and see it tomorrow]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Well, Uncle Master, thank you]

    Zhuzhu:¡¾Do you still remember what you promised me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Remember, teach you those sword skills]

    Zhuzhu: [Also, double cultivation with me]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Well, double swordsmanship, I remember]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾It¡¯s more than just swordsmanship¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then what else? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [You will know when the time comes. By the way, the suzerain said today that the saint from Xianyun Pavilion will come to trouble you in two days, you should be ready]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I retreat, ignore her]

    Zhuzhu: [She is a distinguished guest, so I cannot ignore her]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then can I make the guest cry? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [If you have that ability, it will win glory for the sect, of course you can, and there will be generous rewards]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Okay, then I''ll wait for her¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Don¡¯t be careless, she is not simple, maybe you will be the one crying]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Actually, winning or losing doesn''t matter, as long as she doesn''t pester me anymore]

    Zhuzhu: [Don''t take yourself too seriously, she is not inferior to you in talent, and her background is very good, the most important thing is that she is the most beautiful woman in Dayan, even Emperor Dayan sent someone to mention her Dear. You will know when you see it, don¡¯t be unable to walk when the time comes]

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the figure below and did not reply.

    Da Yan''s number one beauty?

    Is she worthy?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628ï¼š marry her

    Chapter 628 Marry her

    Luo Qingzhou returns.

    Xiaoyue was still standing on the boat, arguing non-stop with Longer.

    However, both of them seemed to restrain themselves and did not make a move.

    Luo Qingzhou floated on the boat, glanced at Xiao Yuehong''s snow-white feet under her skirt, which had already taken off her shoes and socks, and persuaded, "Okay, don''t quarrel, why do you quarrel as soon as you meet?"

    Xiaoyue immediately complained: "Brother, she slandered you again, saying that you played with her feet all night."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said with a straight face: "Miss Long''er, don''t slander me!"

    Long''er glanced at him, but didn''t say anything.

    Xiaoyue snorted coldly: "I''m not ashamed, do you think you are the only one with good-looking feet? Hmph, brother is not rare."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You talk, I''ll go underwater and have a look."

    Long Er immediately said: "Young Master, Long Er will take you there. Long Er has moved the Dragon Palace here, Young Master, you can practice underwater in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised and said: "Can Dragon Palace also move here?"

    Long''er said: "Well, the Dragon Palace is originally a magic weapon, it can become the size of a palm, it was given to me by my father."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved, and he said, "If people live in it, can it be shrunk?"

    Long''er shook his head and said, "No. If someone is inside, Dragon Palace will notice it, and nothing will change."

    Luo Qingzhou asked again: "Can ordinary people live in it?"

    Long''er thought for a while, and said: "It should be ok, the outside is cut off from water, and the inside is just like an ordinary palace. However, the palace is very cold, and ordinary people''s physique is too weak, so I guess they won''t be able to bear it."

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking secretly.

    If the Qin family moved here at that time, they might be able to temporarily hide in the underwater Dragon Palace in case of an emergency.

    But the second lady is too weak, and she is most afraid of the cold, so she must not hide for too long.

    Of course, hiding for a while, there must be no problem.

    Thinking of this, he flew to the surface of the water and said, "Go, go down and have a look."

    Xiaoyue also wanted to follow, hesitated for a moment, and secretly said: Forget it, I don''t want to go to this little fairy''s territory.

    Luo Qingzhou landed on the water, turned to look at her and said, "Xiaoyue, do you want to go together?"

    Xiaoyue immediately said: "Brother, I won''t go. The water is full of this little snake''s saliva and bath water, maybe even her urine. It''s very dirty, brother, don''t drink it."

    Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he said seriously: "What nonsense, this river is flowing, not static."

    Xiaoyue snorted: "Maybe she cast a spell and left everything here. Animals like to pee in their own territory and leave their own scent, dogs, cats, lions, it''s all like this. "

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and said, "Longer, let''s go."

    These two girls don''t know if they were enemies in the previous life. Every time they meet, there are all kinds of quarrels and bickering, and they only have to fight to the death.

    Long''er didn''t pay attention to her anymore, his figure flashed and fell into the water.

    Xiaoyue stood alone on the boat, sulking for a while, put on her socks and shoes, and said angrily, "Brother smelly, I like the new and dislike the old, I won''t give you socks and socks again, hum!"

    She sat on the boat for a while, then suddenly took out the communication card and sent a message: [Senior sister, what are you doing? Your friend was abducted by the cunning little snake and went to her bedroom, maybe she will give it to him later]

    After the message was sent, the other party did not reply.

    Xiaoyue was puzzled, did the two of them quarrel? Otherwise, why didn''t Senior Sister come tonight? Didn''t the two of them stick together every night?

    Xiaoyue sat on the boat, thinking wildly for a while, feeling depressed and bored, sighed, and when she was about to leave alone, the water suddenly moved, and a figure flew out.

    She got up immediately and said, "Brother, you came out so soon? I thought you were going to stay all night."

    Luo Qingzhou floated on the boat and said, "I just went down to take a look."

    He just entered the Dragon Palace and went to see Huagu again.

    Huagu was lying in the ice coffin, his body was still the same as before, without any change, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.

    Xiaoyue pouted and said, "I thought my brother was fascinated by that little snake, and he was going to spend the night in her bedroom tonight."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, and looked at the house in the distance, thinking about something.

    Xiaoyue said again: "By the way, brother, did you quarrel with your senior sister? Why didn''t she come tonight?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Maybe I have something to do tonight."

    He hesitated for a moment, looked at her and said: "Xiaoyue, Sister Yue was divorced by her husband, and now she is homeless, and temporarily lives with her sister. But I heard from Sister Yue that her sister doesn''t have a good relationship with her. Do you have a place to live there?"

    Xiaoyue was stunned when she heard this, and said, "Did senior sister tell you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Well, it''s just these two days."

    Xiaoyue blinked her eyes, pondered for a while, and suddenly asked: "Brother, why did Senior Sister tell you about this suddenly? With her temperament, even if she is really divorced by her husband, she shouldn''t tell you about it." Tell me? Did brother hear what she said with his own ears?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "She told me in the communication certificate."

    Xiaoyue heard the words, thought for a while, stretched out her hand and said, "Brother, show me your communication treasure, I want to see your chat messages."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately refused: "No."

    Definitely can''t give it, no one can give it, even if Sister Yue comes, he can''t give it.

    There are many strange names on it. Last time the princess saw it, he almost found a crack in the ground and got in.

    Besides, how could the chat messages between him and Sister Yue be shown to other people?

    Xiaoyue said a little angrily: "Brother, someone gave you the treasure card. They just want to read the chat messages between you and senior sister, and they won''t laugh at you."

    Luo Qingzhou resolutely shook his head and said, "No, this is a personal private thing."

    Xiaoyue sighed, withdrew her hand and said, "Brother, sister just thinks that senior sister is a little strange, and just wants to help you analyze it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Do you know where Sister Yue lives?"

    Xiaoyue proudly said: "Of course I know."

    Then he said: "But brother, I can''t tell you. This matter needs to be told by the senior sister herself. I don''t want to be a bad person."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and asked: "Then do you know Sister Yue''s husband? Is he treating Sister Yue badly? How is he...?"

    Complicated emotions appeared on Xiaoyue''s face, she paused for a while, and said: "Brother, we are souls now, I don''t want to talk about real things. I do know the husband of Senior Sister, and... he is actually quite good, and... Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it, I¡¯m Xiaoyue, not her.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "What do you mean? Who is it?"

    Xiaoyue didn''t answer, and said with a smile: "Brother, why do you want to know about the affairs of Senior Sister''s family? Do you have something wrong with Senior Sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed and said: "It''s just curiosity, sister Yue is so good, her husband doesn''t know how to cherish it, what a fool."

    Xiaoyue said: "Brother, maybe the senior sister is wrong? Brother thinks that the senior sister is good because the senior sister has been helping you, but maybe the senior sister is not good to her husband at all?"

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said nothing.

    Xiaoyue looked at him and said, "Brother, Senior Sister has been very kind to you from the very beginning, do you think it''s really just because of interests?"

    Luo Qingzhou still didn''t speak.

    Xiaoyue said slowly: "In the beginning, maybe it was true, but gradually... brother, just like me, at the beginning, he wanted to take you away, take you as his own, and prepare for his own catastrophe. But slowly, my sister feels very close to you, you are like my sister¡¯s closest person in another world, my sister no matter how hard, tired, strong and pretending she is outside, but in front of you, she will always open her heart, Free and unrestrained. My sister sometimes feels that she seems to be split into two people..."

    "By the way, brother, I remember I told you before that many soul cultivators have different personalities from the soul to the physical body, and after successful cultivation, the soul can actually become another person..."

    "Brother, actually, if you like Senior Sister, and Senior Sister likes you, you can..."

    Luo Qingzhou interrupted her: "Xiaoyue, Sister Yue just left home last night, don''t talk about it. Didn''t you say you were in a bad mood? You can tell me about your family, and I''ll help you think about it Method."

    Xiaoyue sighed, and said: "It''s okay, I came out tonight to see my brother, and I had another fight with Xiaoshe, and I feel much better. I still need to solve the family affairs by myself. Of course, I am Xiaoyue now. , those things have nothing to do with me."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her hazy face, and suddenly said: "By the way, Sister Yue and I have seen each other, how about you? Do you want to remove the halo and let me see?"

    Xiaoyue hesitated after hearing the words, and said: "Forget it, it''s not the time yet. I... I''m too ugly, I''m afraid that my brother will ignore me after seeing it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I am also ugly, and sister Yue is also very ordinary. I am not a person who judges people by their appearance."

    Xiaoyue opened her mouth when she heard the words, paused, and said, "Brother, Senior Sister...you really see her face clearly?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Well, I''ve seen it several times."

    Xiaoyue approached him, and whispered: "Brother, is there a mask on my sister''s face?"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he turned his face away unnaturally, and said, "Probably not, I have noticed it since the first time I saw Sister Yue, and I took it very seriously the next few times. And Sister Yue doesn''t need to lie to me. No matter what she looks like, it won''t affect my respect for her."

    Xiaoyue hesitated to speak, but finally dared not speak, and said, "Brother, do you only have respect for senior sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, looked at the night sky, and said: "It''s getting late, it''s time to go back, I have something to do tomorrow morning."

    Xiaoyue also looked up at the sky, and said: "Brother, I feel very relaxed and happy when I''m with you. All the shackles, masks, and burdens on my body are gone. It''s light and light. It''s really comfortable."

    Then he looked at him affectionately again and said, "Brother, what should I do if I fall in love with you?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s figure flashed, flew into the air, and said: "If you are willing to be a concubine, I can consider it."

    Xiaoyue also flew up, and said with a smile: "If senior sister is the main wife, of course I can be a concubine. If it''s someone else, then I''m definitely not convinced."

    Luo Qingzhou flew up to the clouds and said, "Let''s go, let''s talk next time."

    Xiaoyue didn''t dare to fly too high, so she flew below him.

    Between the two, there is a thin cloud.

    Xiaoyue looked up at him and said, "Brother, one day, when my sister settles the family affairs, she will remove the halo and show you her real face. If my brother takes a fancy to her at that time, he will be his soulmate." Husband and wife, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou watched the movements around him vigilantly, and said, "Why are they just a couple of spirits and souls? What about the physical body?"

    Xiaoyue''s eyes flickered for a moment, and she said: "In the physical body, my younger sister should not look down on my brother, and may even... hate my brother."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the words, lowered his head and said, "Oh? Why?"

    Xiaoyue couldn''t help laughing, and said: "Brother will know when the time comes. Why, brother is so greedy, do you even want to take someone else''s body for yourself?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. My family already has a lot of wives and concubines, so I can''t take care of them anymore."

    Xiaoyue said: "That''s not necessarily true. When my brother finds out the identity of my sister, he might be very interested."

    The two were talking, and soon came outside the city.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped above the clouds, looked around vigilantly, and said: "Xiaoyue, I''ll help you watch here, you go in first, and hurry up when you pass the city wall."

    Xiaoyue looked up at him and said, "Well, brother, my sister will come to see you in two days."

    After speaking, the red shadow flashed and flew towards the city wall.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her figure, and then looked around the city wall.

    "Whoosh!"

    Xiaoyue flew into the city in an instant and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou observed in mid-air for a while, and Fang flew in from another city wall.

    Xiaoyue returned to her residence soon.

    She didn''t lose her mind immediately, but took out the communication treasure and sent a few more messages.

    ¡¾Senior sister, have you separated from your husband yet? Why did you tell your brother? Do you want him to chase you without any scruples? ¡¿

    ¡¾If you like him, why shrink back? Of course, the exercises you have cultivated so hard seem to bind you, you should be very contradictory, right? ¡¿

    ¡¾Senior sister, my brother still calls your husband a fool, saying that you are so nice, but your husband doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it¡¿

    ¡¾I think he likes you¡¿

    ¡¾Senior sister, you are so pitiful, even more pitiful than me. If you continue to practice, there is hope for longevity, but you must be ruthless and desireless forever, so cold]

    ¡¾Why did you have to be so stubborn back then, and insisted on practicing this kind of exercise? Isn''t it just to avoid the sect and that person''s persecution? If you stick to it, it''s really nothing. You have done so many things for the sect, and sacrificed decades of life, even if you continue to practice and use the sect''s exercises, it is only natural, except for those few, everyone else will support you. Why do you torture yourself like this? ¡¿

    ¡¾Okay, stop talking, I believe you will make the right choice yourself¡¿

    After sending the last message, Xiaoyue put away the communication treasure, and her soul returned to her body.

    not long.

    The tall girl in a red dress walked to the window, looked at the cold moon in the night sky, and slowly clenched her fists, her eyes flickering.

    "Bah, brother... vomit, disgusting!"

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the room, fascinated, and was about to hug Chanchan who was on the couch to give her a reward, when he suddenly saw something on the desk in front of the window.

    He froze for a moment, then walked over immediately.

    There is a small brocade box on the table, it must not have been there before, and it is impossible for Chanchan to put it.

    He stretched out his hand, then retracted it, afraid of some hidden weapon.

    Just as he was about to open it with the imperial object technique, the communication treasure on his body vibrated suddenly.

    He took out the communication certificate, glanced at it, and it turned out to be from Sister Yue: [The Hualing Pill is given to you. After taking it, you must retreat for at least three days, and no one should disturb you. If you can''t break through, you must dissipate the energy in your body in time, otherwise you will explode and die]

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately picked up the brocade box on the table, opened it and took a look, and there was indeed a elixir inside, shining brightly and smelling fragrant, it was extraordinary at first glance.

    With a complicated expression, he slowly closed the brocade box, and was stunned for a long time before replying: [Sister Yue, thank you]

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou clenched the brocade box in his hand, looked at the communication treasure in his hand, and wanted to reply, but was so confused that he didn''t know what to reply.

    He lowered his head and stood in front of the window for a long, long time.

    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Xia Chan walked to his side and silently accompanied him without speaking.

    "Chanchan, uncle owes too much to one person, I''m afraid it won''t be finished in a lifetime..."

    Luo Qingzhou murmured in a low voice.

    Xia Chan looked at the brocade box in his hand, was silent for a while, and said in a low voice, "Then, marry...marry her."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and slowly clenched the brocade box in his hand.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629ï¼š like

    Chapter 629 Like

    It was just dawn.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Second Miss Qin and others were still sleeping.

    Only Qiu''er got up.

    Luo Qingzhou explained to her and went out quietly.

    Just when he came to the back alley and was about to change his clothes and put on his mask, he suddenly looked towards the corner in front of him.

    A figure walked out slowly.

    Wearing a luxurious purple dress, she is tall and graceful, with a slender waist, straight hips, proudly towering chest, slender and straight legs, and even more delicate and handsome appearance.

    It was Princess Nangong who was waiting here before dawn.

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a complicated look and walked over.

    Nangong Meijiao immediately said: "This princess is not waiting for you, don''t come here!"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then he realized that he immediately took out the mask, put it on his face, and then changed into a black robe.

    Nangong Meijiao finally smiled, and rushed towards him, sticking to his arms and said: "Brother Feiyang, I have been waiting for you for a long time, and I stayed up all night just to see you."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her in his arms, gently stroked her hair, and his voice became gentle: "It''s not that I won''t see you anymore, I''ll be back after a few days."

    Nangong Meijiao hugged him tightly and said, "Everyone thinks it''s been a long time, and I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you so much, I really want to... bite you..."

    As she spoke, she raised her delicate face, stood on tiptoe, and bit his lips.

    Immediately, they kissed him.

    The alley was silent.

    Only the whimpering of the cold wind passing by, and the sound of leaves rolling on the ground.

    The two hugged each other and kissed for a long time before slowly letting go.

    "Brother Feiyang, is Xiao Meijiao''s mouth sweet?"

    "sweet."

    "Then do you like it?"

    "like."

    "After that, you can eat it every day, okay?"

    "..."

    "is it okay?"

    "it is good."

    The foreheads of the two were pressed against each other, he hugged her small waist, and she hugged his neck, and after a long time of tenderness, Fang reluctantly let go.

    "Princess, it''s getting late, I should leave the city."

    Luo Qingzhou kissed her forehead, then gently stroked her hair, ready to leave.

    Nangong Meijiao pulled him back, and said: "Go out in my carriage, or you won''t be able to tell if you are interrogated. Your identity, Chu Feiyang, may have already been monitored by Jin Yiwei in the capital. Once you reveal your identity, you probably The news will reach Jin Yiwei soon. Although they don''t dare to do anything to you for the time being, they will delay your time."

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said, "Will it hurt you?"

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Don''t worry, the imperial flag is planted on the carriage of the princess, no one dares to stop the investigation."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated again, Fang nodded and said: "Okay."

    Nangong Meijiao stood on tiptoe and kissed him again, and said with a smile: "In this way, Xiao Meijiao can stay with Brother Feiyang for a while longer, is Brother Feiyang happy?"

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her soft and smooth little hand and said, "Happy."

    The two held hands and walked out of the alley.

    Outside the alley, a carriage had already parked, and Aunt Mu and Mother Nine were sitting on it.

    When Aunt Mu saw the two people coming out, she had already looked away and kept her eyes fixed.

    Ninth Mother looked at the hands held together by the two, and said, "Miss, there are no spies from Jin Yiwei nearby, but you..."

    "you shut up!"

    Before she finished speaking, Nangong Meijiao glared at her, directly pulled Luo Qingzhou into the carriage, and said with a cold and pretty face: "Talk more, and I will let you run behind!"

    Ninth Mother had no choice but to keep her mouth shut.

    The two entered the carriage and sat down together.

    "Drive!"

    Aunt Mu drove the carriage forward.

    The carriage was swaying, and the two people in the carriage held hands and cuddled together, tender as water, you and me.

    At some point, Nangong Meijiao was already sitting on Luo Qingzhou''s lap.

    The two began to kiss again.

    The carriage quickly crossed the street and arrived at the gate of the city.

    At this time, the sky was not yet bright, but there were many people entering and leaving the city.

    There are two rows of guards standing at the gate of the city, checking the passes of pedestrians one by one, and some of them need to explain the reason for entering or leaving the city.

    Aunt Mu drove a carriage and followed behind an ox cart.

    After the ox cart was inspected and left, their carriage was stopped by the guards.

    Although the guard saw the royal flag on the carriage at a glance, he still asked respectfully: "Excuse me, which nobleman is sitting in the carriage? Do you have a pass for leaving the city?"

    Aunt Mu said coldly, "We belong to the Prince''s Mansion of Nanguo County, and our Princess is sitting in the car. This time I am going out of the city to go to the racecourse outside Shili Pavilion, which is the property of our Prince''s Mansion of Nanguo County. Do we still need a pass?" ?¡±

    The two guards looked at each other, a little confused: "Then can you show us the waistband in the mansion? Also, please forgive me, according to the rules, we need to check the people in the carriage."

    Aunt Mu suddenly shouted coldly: "Presumptuous! My princess is in the carriage, how can you allow you to look around?"

    The two guards trembled in fright, but they still didn''t dare to let them go, and said with a bitter face: "Please forgive me, my lord, there are regulations above, it is really..."

    At this time, Nangong Meijiao''s cold voice came from the carriage: "Aunt Mu, show them the palace''s plaque. I''m the only one in the carriage. If they want to check, let them check. Don''t waste time."

    Aunt Mu immediately said: "Yes, miss!"

    As he spoke, he immediately took out a gold medal from his waist and raised it.

    The two guards took a closer look, and there was indeed a special sign of the Nanguo County Palace on it, and they quickly bowed and apologized.

    Aunt Mu snorted coldly, turned around and opened the car curtain.

    The two guards quickly glanced into the car, and saw a noble and beautiful girl in a purple dress sitting inside, with a cold and majestic expression on her face, and there was no one else.

    The two hurriedly looked away, and bowed again to apologize.

    Aunt Mu snorted coldly, put down the vehicle, whipped the whip in her hand, and whipped it on the horse''s buttocks, saying: "Drive!"

    The carriage drove out of the city.

    In the carriage, Luo Qingzhou hid under the slump, restrained his breath, held his breath, and remained motionless.

    There were not only people who searched at the gate of the city, but there might also be magical artifacts.

    So he dare not be careless.

    The carriage quickly drove out of the city gate and left the city safely.

    Only then did Luo Qingzhou heave a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to climb out, a foot suddenly came in from above and touched his cheek lightly. The shoes on it had been taken off at some point, and the pink socks Wrapped with slender and delicate jade feet, it is soft and fragrant when touched on the face.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, pushed it aside, and crawled out from underneath.

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Brother Feiyang doesn''t like it?"

    Luo Qingzhou stood up, opened the curtains, glanced outside, and said, "Don''t make trouble, be careful that someone is following you."

    Ninth Mother''s cold voice suddenly came from outside: "Master Chu, don''t worry, I''m here, no one is following you."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao shouted coldly: "If you eavesdrop again, your ears will be cut off!"

    Ninth Mother didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Nangong Meijiao took off the other shoe, raised a pair of straight long legs and said softly, "Brother Feiyang, can you help me pinch Meijiao''s feet?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced down and sat down opposite.

    With a smile in her eyes, Nangong Meijiao immediately put her feet on his lap and said, "Take off your socks."

    Luo Qingzhou said in a low voice: "Princess, please respect yourself."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly: "Can you take it off?"

    As he spoke, his right leg slightly bent, and he was about to kick him.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    Immediately, a familiar voice came from behind: "Princess, please wait a moment!"

    When Luo Qingzhou heard the words, his face changed suddenly.

    ¡ªIt turned out to be the voice of the elder brother Qin Lang!

    He immediately helped Nangong Meijiao put on her shoes and socks, hesitated for a while, and got into the soft bed under her again.

    Nangong Meijiao folded her legs, spread her skirt and covered it underneath.

    Immediately behind him came the rapid and noisy sound of horseshoes.

    Immediately, the sound of horseshoes stopped outside the carriage, some stopped behind, and some stopped on both sides, but they did not block their way.

    Aunt Mu suddenly shouted coldly: "What are you going to do? You are so bold, you dare to stop the carriage of my princess!"

    The carriage stopped.

    Nangong Meijiao lifted the curtain next to her, looked outside and said, "Hey, isn''t this the new Commander-in-Chief? Do you have something to do with the princess?"

    Qin Lang was dressed in a unicorn robe, with a golden knife hanging on his waist, sitting majestically on a steed, seeing her appear, he immediately cupped his hands and said, "Forgive me, princess, I don''t mean to offend, I just want to take a look inside your carriage, is it convenient? "

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly and said, "It''s inconvenient! This princess is a daughter, and the carriage is full of her family''s things. How can it be convenient for you to see!"

    At any time, his face was full of frost and he said: "Qin Lang, if it weren''t for the relationship between aunt and Weimo, when you went to my house to interrogate me that day, the princess would have whipped me up. So what if you are Jin Yiwei? There is no need to cooperate with you."

    Qin Lang bowed his head and cupped his hands and said: "The princess misunderstood, I didn''t bring anyone with me last time, I just went to visit the mansion, and then asked the princess some questions, it was definitely not an interrogation. Today I just want to take a look at the princess''s carriage. There are other people sitting."

    Nangong Meijiao sneered: "Even if there are other people sitting, so what? Could it be that the princess is breaking the law by bringing someone?"

    Qin Lang raised his head and said: "Princess, if it''s someone else, it''s fine. But if there is Chu Feiyang... I would like to ask that Mr. Chu to come down and say a few words. Princess, this is my duty, not intentionally Sorry for the embarrassment, if I offended you."

    Nangong Meijiao looked at him coldly and said: "If the princess refuses to show it to you, why don''t you still take action against the county?"

    Qin Lang bowed his head and cupped his hands, without speaking.

    The other Jin Yiwei also surrounded the carriage with solemn expressions.

    There was a moment of silence in the field.

    Nangong Meijiao let out a cold snort, put down the curtains, and said: "For Wei Mo''s sake, this princess will back down again. And next time, this princess will definitely go to the palace to meet the Holy Majesty in person!"

    After finishing speaking, he ordered in a cold voice: "Aunt Mu, open the curtain!"

    "Yes, miss!"

    Aunt Mu agreed, and opened the curtain in front.

    "Thank you Princess."

    Qin Lang immediately got off his horse, walked to the front, bent over, and looked into the carriage.

    He fixed his eyes for a while, and suddenly fixed his eyes on the soft cave, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Princess, can you get up and let me see the soft cave?"

    Nine Nurse on the side suddenly shouted coldly: "Presumptuous! My lady doesn''t wear shoes, what do you want to see?"

    After saying that, her whole body was suddenly wrapped in a strong wind, exuding the breath of a great martial artist, and glared angrily.

    Nangong Meijiao also said coldly: "Qin Lang, are you taking this opportunity to insult my princess? Could it be possible that people can hide under this princess''s skirt?"

    Qin Lang showed a bit of embarrassment on his face, and looked at Ruanta''s bottom again, thinking in his heart what kind of person that Chu Feiyang is, he is a direct disciple of Ling Xiaozong, the proud son of heaven, it is impossible to hide below in such a shame.

    Thinking of this, he immediately withdrew his gaze, bent down and cupped his hands to apologize: "Princess, I offended you, I apologize, and please forgive me."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, and said: "When the princess goes to the Qin Mansion next time, talk to my aunt and uncle!"

    Qin Lang was even more ashamed when he heard the words, and hastily apologized again.

    Nangong Meijiao had a cold pretty face, ignored him, and said, "Aunt Mu, let''s go, it''s time to go to the racecourse to pick a horse."

    "Yes, miss!"

    Aunt Mu immediately agreed, closed the door curtain, swiped the whip in her hand, and slapped the horse''s buttocks.

    The carriage continued to move forward.

    Qin Lang retreated to the side of the road, until the carriage disappeared into the small road in the distance, he turned around and walked to the horse, got on the horse, and said: "Go, let''s go to the martial arts hall to have a look!"

    "Yes, my lord!"

    All Jin Yiwei turned their horses'' heads and followed behind.

    The sound of horseshoes soon faded away.

    Aunt Mu drove the carriage without any haste, and continued to drive forward.

    Ninth Mother squinted her eyes, looked at the six directions, listened to all directions, and eavesdropped on the voices in the carriage.

    "It seems that Qin Lang will be a problem, how are you going to solve it? You won''t even kill him, right?"

    "What nonsense, how could I kill him."

    "Then what should we do? If he keeps investigating like this, he will definitely show his flaws."

    "Don''t worry, I will solve it as soon as possible."

    "Brother Feiyang, I was interrupted by those annoying people just now, continue..."

    "We''re almost at the racetrack."

    "It''s okay, Aunt Mu will slow down. We will send you directly to the foot of Lingxiaozong Mountain. There is still plenty of time. No matter what Brother Feiyang wants to do, he will have time."

    Suddenly there was a "cough cough" from Mother Nine outside, and a hoarse voice: "Young Master Chu, there are some things that cannot be done."

    Nangong Meijiao lifted the curtain and said angrily, "Go down! You are not allowed to sit here!"

    Ninth Nanny turned her head and said with an aggrieved face: "Princess, you promised the princess, you can''t mess around when you come out."

    Nangong Meijiao glared and said: "I want you to take care of it! Meddle in other people''s business, talk too much, and watch out for your tongue being cut off!"

    Ninth Mother immediately shut her mouth.

    Nangong Meijiao warned with a frosty face: "If you dare to say another word, you won''t think about it next time!"

    After finishing speaking, she lowered the curtain, and the fierce expression on her pretty face immediately became gentle again. She blinked her watery eyes and said softly, "Brother Feiyang, ignore her, come...continue..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630ï¼š reboot

    Chapter 630 Restraining from sex

    The sun is rising.

    On the Yunwu River, the mist is hazy and the cold is blowing.

    The carriage stopped slowly by the river.

    The two people in the car dawdled in the car for a while before getting out.

    Luo Qingzhou escaped from the carriage and walked to the boat by the river.

    Both Aunt Mu and Mother Nine took a look at him, and found that his lip had been bitten off, and a few teeth marks had been bitten on his neck. It seemed that he had been severely ravaged.

    Nangong Meijiao wore a long purple dress, stood slim and graceful on the carriage, looked at him reluctantly, and suddenly said: "Remember to come back early!"

    Luo Qingzhou jumped onto the boat, turned around and waved his hands, saying: "Princess, go back quickly."

    Nangong Meijiao jumped out of the carriage suddenly, ran to the riverside with long straight legs, and said fiercely: "Also, remember not to get dirty, do you hear me?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, turned to look at the boatman and said, "Let''s set sail."

    "Okay, customers be careful!"

    The boatman promised, immediately picked up the penny, drove the boat, and left slowly.

    In Nangong Meijiao''s eyes, mist suddenly formed like the surface of a lake, hazy and sparkling.

    The boat gradually sailed to the opposite bank.

    The figure on the bow also gradually disappeared in the smoke on the river.

    Facing the morning sun and cold wind, Nangong Meijiao stood by the river for a long time, then wiped away her tears, turned around, and returned to the carriage in a daze.

    "Aunt Mu, I want to stick to him forever, I want to be integrated with him and never separate..."

    She sat in the carriage, crying.

    Aunt Mu sighed softly, but did not dare to speak.

    Nine Nurse on the side endured it, but still couldn''t help saying: "Princess, girl, be reserved, so that you won''t be underestimated by him."

    After a while.

    "Drive!"

    Aunt Mu drove the carriage and returned to the way she came.

    Ninth Nanny leaned on crutches and ran behind staggeringly, crying with a mournful face: "Princess, let me go, I won''t talk anymore. I am old and frail, I can''t run."

    As she spoke, seeing the carriage running far away, she had no choice but to walk like flying, and followed behind without touching the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou arrived at the opposite bank of the river, and did not rush up the mountain, but went to the house he saw last night.

    Through the weedy path, through the lush wilderness, and soon came to the house on the river.

    The fence in the front yard has been fenced, and some seeds seem to have been sprinkled in the soft soil.

    The weeds in the yard are gone, and there is a path paved with bluestone slabs in the middle of the road, leading to the courtyard of the house.

    The roof was tidied up.

    The window sills, railings, and stone tables and benches in the yard were all wiped spotless.

    A few sparrows landed in the inner courtyard, chirping non-stop.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t go in, stood outside and watched for a while, Fang turned and left with a complicated expression, and went directly to the back mountain.

    He took out the communication certificate and sent a message to Linghu Qingzhu: [Uncle Shi, I¡¯m here, at the back mountain]

    As soon as the message was sent, he suddenly heard a familiar sound of the flute from a hillside not far away.

    It turned out that she was already there waiting for him.

    I don¡¯t know if I came here before dawn this morning, or if I didn¡¯t go back at all last night.

    Luo Qingzhou quickened his pace.

    Not long after, I saw the familiar figure on the hillside dressed in green and holding a jade flute.

    Luo Qingzhou walked up the hillside and said, "Uncle Master is here so early?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him, and said coldly: "I don''t have anything to do today, so I came here to stroll down the mountain, not just to wait for you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Oh."

    The two looked at each other speechlessly.

    After being silent for a while, Linghu Qingzhu said: "I have already found the house for you, I will take you to have a look. If you are satisfied, you can live in anytime."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Forget it, let''s see next time, I want to go up the mountain to practice."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him and said, "I don''t rush to practice for a while. You just broke through not long ago, do you still want to break through?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course I want to."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Although you are very talented and your cultivation speed is very fast, but you broke through two levels in a row before, and it is impossible to break through to the next level without a year. So, hurry up It''s no use either."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and said: "Uncle Shi is right, cultivation cannot be accomplished overnight, let alone be anxious. However, I still want to go to retreat and practice as soon as possible. Uncle Shi, let''s go up the mountain."

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned slightly, then glanced at him again, turned around and walked up the mountain without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Uncle Shi, hasn''t anything major happened to the sect recently?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Except that the saint in Xianyun Pavilion put down her cruel words and came to the sect to settle accounts with you, there is no other major matter."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Do you know when she will come?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "It should be these two days."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "Then I''ll just admit defeat. I''m going to retreat for at least three days after I go up the mountain. When she comes, my uncle will say that I''m afraid of her, and that''s fine. .¡±

    Linghu Qingzhu stopped, turned to look at him and said, "You are a man and the only direct disciple of the suzerain, can you have a sense of responsibility? Do you think that the competition between you and her is just a matter between the two of you?" ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "But I really want to retreat and practice."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and asked: "You are in a hurry to practice and move, did something happen in the capital? It was discovered that you killed Jin Yiwei?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle Master, don''t wrong me, I have never killed Jin Yiwei."

    Linghu Qingzhu snorted coldly, continued to walk up the mountain, and said, "Then just treat them as disappearing by themselves. Regarding the fact that the saintess of Xianyun Pavilion is coming to you, I''m just helping the suzerain with a message. Whether you want to compete with her or not is up to you, I have no control over it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Anyway, I don''t know when she will come. I can''t just wait for her on the mountain. Uncle, I will start to practice in seclusion tonight. If she comes, let her wait, anyway. She came to trouble me, and it''s not me to trouble her. If she doesn''t want to wait, she can just leave. Our Ling Xiaozong is not weaker than her Xianyun Pavilion, my majestic sect master personally passed on his disciples, why let her go."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his head and glanced at him, and said, "Why are you so stubborn at this time? But I want to tell you, in fact, our Lingxiao Sect really can''t offend Xianyun Pavilion. That''s why the Sect Master wanted to facilitate this marriage. "

    The two of them were talking, and quickly went up the mountain.

    Linghu Qingzhu took him directly to Jianfeng, found a cave for him, and said, "You will practice here from now on. If you need anything, you can go to me directly."

    This cave is close to the cliff, very close to her cave, only separated by a piece of chaotic rocks and crossing a path.

    There is a cliff in front of the cave, and many colorful flowers are planted behind it. On the left is a bamboo forest. Not far away, there is a steaming hot spring under the mountain wall.

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "The hot spring is usually not used by anyone. If you want to take a bath, you can go there to take a bath. If you want to find your senior sister, you can take the path on the left. Su Feng and Su Yu live not far away. It''s behind that flower garden. Anyway, you can wander around Jianfeng, but it''s best not to go too far, I haven''t told anyone else about your coming to the mountain."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, uncle."

    Linghu Qingzhu explained a few more words, and said: "I know you are in a hurry to cultivate, so I won''t bother you. I will go to the main peak and tell the suzerain to make her prepare. If the saint from Xianyun Pavilion really comes Let¡¯s block it for you first. But it still depends on the Suzerain¡¯s decision.¡±

    After speaking, she didn''t stay any longer and left the cave.

    After Luo Qingzhou saw her leave, he looked around the cave again, then went out, walked around, and found that the hot spring was indeed a good place.

    The hot spring is located under the rock wall, surrounded by lush flowers and plants. If you take a bath there, it should be very quiet.

    He thought about it, but he didn''t go to see Sister Dao, nor did he go to anyone else.

    He came to Jianfeng to cultivate, not to chat.

    His time is limited and he must hurry back.

    Going back to the cave, he went to the stone chamber next to him. He first practiced the inner strength method for a while, and then began to practice "King Kong Exploding Fist".

    The stone chambers are all specially made, which can withstand a lot of impact and be safe.

    So when he was practicing "Vajra Blast Fist", he didn''t put in any more effort, but directly started the most ferocious moves.

    After a set of boxing techniques, it was hearty.

    During the noon of practicing, the clothes all over his body were soaked in sweat, and the internal energy in his body was completely exhausted.

    This boxing method is quite similar to the previous "Vajra Fist" moves, but the explosive power is stronger. When the cultivation reaches the seventh level, the condensed fist light can be shot directly, and the energy contained in it can be instantly exploded. The power is amazing.

    After resting in the cave for a while, he went to the hot spring behind and took a comfortable bath.

    While sitting in the hot spring, his internal energy was exhausted and he began to recover quickly.

    Practicing like this every day, squeezing out the energy in the body, and then recovering quickly, and repeating it repeatedly, can expand the meridians and acupoints very well. With the cooperation of internal strength, heart, breathing, and breathing, it will gradually transform the body, so that every part of the body Organs, flesh, bones, skin membranes, etc., have been tempered to become stronger.

    Until the final metamorphosis, advance again.

    He felt good about his practice today, so he decided to use the Spiritual Transformation Pill refined by Sister Yue tonight, hoping to break through and advance smoothly.

    The whole body is wrapped in warm water, as if the pores of the whole body are breathing, and it is comfortable and drowsy.

    He remembered the sword-intent cultivation method taught to him by Master Linghu, closed his eyes, tried it, and quickly entered the state.

    While imagining the sword shadow appearing in his body, his spirit suddenly felt a breath approaching.

    He immediately opened his eyes.

    In front of the hot spring pool, Linghu Qingzhu, dressed in blue, was standing there quietly, looking at him expressionlessly, and seeing him wake up, he said: "Practice sword intent, don''t do it in water, especially in hot springs. , you will lose track of time."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then came back to his senses and looked at the sky, it was actually dark!

    He got up quickly, squatted down hurriedly with a "wow", and said: "Master, please do not look at evil, I am going to get up."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned around, walked not far away, and said: "The suzerain said, let you decide. If you want to admit defeat and don''t want to compete, it''s okay, and you can tell them yourself when the time comes."

    Luo Qingzhou got on the shore, put on his clothes quickly, and said: "Master, then I admit defeat. Tonight I am going to practice in seclusion. If she comes these few days, Master Master will help me to tell her." .¡±

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his back to him and said, "I won''t help you, but you have to say it yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou came behind her, touched his belly and said, "Master, do you have food? I''m hungry."

    Linghu Qingzhu paused, walked forward, and said: "Let''s go, go to my cave."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then followed.

    At this moment, the communication treasure on his body suddenly vibrated.

    He immediately took it out and looked at it carefully, and it was indeed sent by the princess.

    However, what appeared on the surface of the jade was not news, but a photo¡ªa photo of the princess and Miss Qin taking a bath in the tub!

    There is a line of small characters attached to it: Mandarin duck bath, envious?

    Immediately, the message was sent again: [You also take a photo, and take a photo of the people around you]

    at the same time.

    In the back garden of a certain courtyard, a beautiful girl in a snow-white dress was sitting quietly in a gazebo, with her head slightly lowered, looking at the jade in her hand, as if waiting for something.

    After a while, the message appears.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, I am practicing in the cave, and there is no one else around me. By the way, aren''t you taking a shower? Why only the face? Do you only have good looks? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Where do you want to see, just say it]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Hand]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Hypocrisy! Don''t change the subject, I know there is someone beside you, who is it? Is that bamboo bamboo? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, stop chatting, I want to practice]

    Just as she was about to put away the communication treasure, suddenly sister Yue sent another message.

    Sister Yue: [Have you used the Hualing Pill? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou immediately replied: [It hasn¡¯t been used yet, I decided to use it tonight, Sister Yue, thank you]

    Sister Yue: [What are you doing now? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Just finished taking a shower, ready to eat]

    Sister Yue: [Alone? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, there is also my uncle. I came to my uncle today. After taking Hualing Pill, I will practice in seclusion for a few days. Sister Yue, what''s the matter? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾No¡¿

    At this time, Linghu Qingzhu led him into the cave.

    The cave was lit with bright lights, delicate dishes were already placed on the stone table, and a tempting aroma wafted from the nostrils.

    Luo Qingzhou''s stomach growled a few times, and he quickly sat down politely.

    At this time, Sister Yue sent another message: [Take a picture of yourself and the surrounding environment, let me see if it is suitable for cultivation]

    Luo Qingzhou said: [Sister Yue, I am now in my uncle''s cave, ready to eat. When I go back, I will take a photo for you]

    Sister Yue: [Just shine where you are, let me see your face. To take Hualing Pill, you need to be full of air]

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: [Okay, Sister Yue, wait a moment]

    He turned around immediately, raised the jade in his hand, aimed at himself and the dishes on the stone table, took a photo, and sent it over.

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned and said, "What are you doing?"

    Immediately said coldly: "Your wife asked you to take pictures?"

    Luo Qingzhou quickly apologized and said, "Master, I''m sorry, I..."

    "Let''s eat."

    Linghu Qingzhu interrupted him, sat down, and said with a cold face: "Your wife is afraid that you will mess with flowers outside, so she has to watch what you are doing at any time, I understand."

    Luo Qingzhou opened his mouth, wanting to explain, but at this moment, the message came back.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾The air is fine, keep it up. Remember, these few days are critical, don''t waste any physical and mental energy. Also, you must abstain from sex, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Well, sister Yue, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely remember]

    Sister Yue: [Then you eat, and remind you, it is best not to eat that plate of donkey meat]

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631ï¼š Patriarch Ling Xiaos shock was a rare experience in a century.

    Chapter 631 Patriarch Ling Xiao''s shock, a rare physique in a century!

    The dishes are delicious.

    Luo Qingzhou was not polite, and buried himself in eating.

    Linghu Qingzhu picked up the jug, helped him pour a glass of wine, and placed it in front of him.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look and said, "Thank you, uncle, but I don''t drink."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "You smell it first, it''s fruit wine, you won''t get drunk."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and smelled it, and there was a faint fruity scent.

    He hesitated for a moment, picked up the wine glass and took a sip. It was sweet in the mouth and fragrant in the throat. It was indeed very delicious.

    He drank it in one gulp and continued eating.

    Linghu Qingzhu picked up the jug again, poured him a glass, and asked, "Why don''t you eat this plate of meat?"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the dish and said, "Master, I don''t like donkey meat."

    "Donkey meat?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was startled when he heard the words, and then said: "This is venison, how could you recognize it as donkey meat?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the meat on the plate, keeping Sister Yue''s words in mind.

    Even if it was venison, he would not eat it.

    "I don''t like to eat venison, uncle, you can eat it alone."

    He continued to bury his head in eating other dishes.

    Linghu Qingzhu picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of venison, put it into his bowl, and said, "Taste it."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly picked it up, put it back into her bowl, and said, "Master, I really don''t want to eat."

    Linghu Qingzhu squinted his eyes, glanced at him, then at the meat in the bowl, then looked at him again and said, "You don''t doubt that there is something wrong with the meat, do you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course not, I just..."

    "Just what?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Uncle, I just think that donkeys, deer and other small animals are so cute, how can I eat their meat? I can''t put my mouth down."

    Linghu Qingzhu''s eyebrows twitched, and said: "There are so many people in Jinyiwei, you can destroy the corpses and wipe out all the traces, and tell me now, you can''t say anything to these animals?"

    Luo Qingzhou defended with a straight face: "Master, that''s different. The little animal is innocent and didn''t do anything bad. Jin Yiwei is all bad guys. Besides, I really didn''t kill Jin Yiwei."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him coldly for a while, then picked up the meat from the bowl, put it in his bowl, and said, "If you don''t give me a reason that I can accept today, you must eat this meat."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the meat in the bowl, and thought to himself: Sister Yue said she couldn''t eat this meat. I don''t know if she could see something from that photo. After all, Sister Yue''s strength is unfathomable. However, there is no need for Master Uncle to harm me. Could it be possible that he can drug me?

    how is this possible?

    Why did Master Uncle drug me? Steal from me? Root of Thunder?

    It¡¯s not right either, Master Uncle doesn¡¯t seem to know that I have the root of Thunder Spirit.

    Or maybe, sister Yue is indeed wrong.

    Or maybe, this meat conflicts with the medicinal effect of Hualing Pill?

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t eat anymore.

    The Spiritual Transformation Pill is hard-won, sister Yue spent a lot of resources to refine it for him, and it must not be wasted.

    "Master, it''s like this."

    He immediately explained: "Uncle Master, have you ever heard of a song? I have liked to listen to that song since I was a child, so I have liked donkeys, horses, deer and other animals since I was a child, so I would rather starve to death. won''t eat their meat."

    Linghu Qingzhu put down his chopsticks when he heard the words, and said, "What song? Sing it and I''ll listen to it."

    Luo Qingzhou also put down his chopsticks, and said, "Master, I may not sing very well, but if you listen to the lyrics, you will know how cute they are. I really can''t put my mouth down."

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "Stop talking, sing!"

    Luo Qingzhou cleared his throat, and sang in a low voice: "I have a little donkey, which I never ride. One day I rode it to the market on a whim..."

    Linghu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that he seemed to have sung this song when he went down the mountain that day.

    So, he wasn''t lying?

    After Luo Qingzhou sang it again, he said again: "Uncle Shi, when we were young we changed the donkeys in the lyrics to horses and other animals, so I still remember them vividly, and I like those animals very much. Uncle Shi suddenly let me I really can''t bear to eat their meat."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, picked up the chopsticks, picked up the meat in his bowl, put it on the plate, then picked up the plate, put it on the stone bench beside him, and said with a calm expression: "Eat other meat." Let''s eat."

    Luo Qingzhou breathed a sigh of relief, picked up his chopsticks and said, "Thank you, uncle, for your understanding."

    After a while.

    Linghu Qingzhu suddenly looked at him and said, "I remember when you went down the mountain last time, you sang about holding a ponytail in your hand, why is it that you are holding a small leather whip in your hand today?"

    "what?"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, blinked his eyes, and said, "Really? Did Uncle Master hear me sing last time?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "I heard it, the song is about riding a little donkey, holding the ponytail in his hand, and splashing mud all over, not falling all over."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated, and said: "Oh, maybe I forgot the lyrics and sang it indiscriminately. As I said just now, some words can be changed in this song. Donkeys can be changed into horses, deer into deer, etc. Yes, it¡¯s fine, maybe it¡¯s a wrong song..."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him dubiously, but didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou continued to eat with his head down.

    Not long after, the food on the table has been swept away by him like a storm.

    "Uncle, thank you for your dinner, I''m going back to practice."

    After eating and drinking, Luo Qingzhou was ready to leave.

    After all, it is already night, and it is not good for the lonely men and widows to stay in a cave.

    And he should go back to take Hualing Pill, ready to retreat and sprint.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him and said: "You promised me to practice swords with me. We haven''t finished practicing the black and white swordsmanship last time."

    Luo Qingzhou looked puzzled: "Master, can you wait for a few days? I will definitely accompany you to practice in a few days."

    Linghu Qingzhu was about to speak, when Su Feng''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Master, just now the suzerain sent someone to inform you and junior brother Chu to go to the main hall, saying that the ancestor has left the customs."

    As soon as these words came out, Linghu Qingzhu''s expression froze, and he said immediately: "Let''s go to the main hall."

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised and followed immediately.

    Walking on the road, he asked cautiously, "Master Uncle, who is the Patriarch?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "He is the oldest, longest-lived, and strongest master-uncle of our Lingxiao Sect. He has been in seclusion for more than ten years, and he unexpectedly came out today."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he said, "Uncle Master, how high is the ancestor''s cultivation?"

    Linghu Qingzhu shook his head and said: "I don''t know either. I''m afraid there are not many who really know his cultivation, not even the suzerain."

    Luo Qingzhou wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him and said: "You don''t need to hide it later. If the ancestor wants to ask about your cultivation, just tell the truth, otherwise the suzerain will be very embarrassed. After all, you are the suzerain''s direct disciple, you should understand I mean right?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Master, I understand. If I am too weak, the suzerain will definitely be blamed, right?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "It''s not a big deal to blame, it''s just that the suzerain doesn''t look good."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "I see."

    at the same time.

    In the main hall of the main peak, the ten elders and several peak masters gathered here, and everyone''s face showed excitement.

    Even Fairy Zixia, the suzerain of the Lingxiao Sect, stood respectfully below.

    On the top seat, sat a tall, thin old man wearing a gray robe, with silver hair, but a rosy complexion and a hale and hearty look.

    He is the highest senior ancestor Zhuang Zhiyan of the Lingxiao Sect.

    At this time, several elders were telling him what happened in the sect in the past few years, skipping some trivial matters, and only talking about some more important things.

    Although Zhuang Zhiyan never cared about these mundane matters, after all, he has been in seclusion for more than ten years, and he is listening very seriously at this time.

    Finally, he talked about the recent Ling Xiao initial test, as well as the newly recruited disciples of various sects and so on.

    Great Elder Wu Youzi also told about Xianyun Pavilion''s desire to marry.

    After they finished speaking, Zhuang Zhiyan pondered for a while, looked at Fairy Zixia beside him, and said kindly: "Zixia, the personal disciple you accepted is because he has the talent to crack formations? Is there any other talent?"

    Before Fairy Zixia could answer, Mo Jiufeng from Beiwang Peak said, "Master Uncle, we all fell in love with that young man back then, because he can ignore the talent of formations. As for other talents, they are all It can be ignored. Many of our sect''s direct disciples, and even those inner disciples who are at the top of the Qing Yun list, are much more talented than him."

    Shi Tian, ??the peak owner of Chaoyang Peak, also sneered, and said, "Master Uncle, that young man''s cultivation level at the beginning was only the mid-term cultivation level of a martial artist. The few of us wanted to accept him as a personal disciple, but we just thought his The talent is special, and it will bring great benefits to our sect. After all, there are several ancient spaces that we have not been able to enter. If we really want to talk about the talent of cultivation, he may not even be an inner disciple. Neither fit."

    Several other peak masters also echoed.

    Back then they were all fighting for that very special talent of ignoring formations. Of course, that young man was indeed stronger than other disciples of the same level, but compared with other genius disciples in the sect, he was still Much worse.

    The reason why they are ridiculed now is that they lost face because they didn''t grab it at the beginning; They were all rejected by the suzerain, so I was a little angry. As for the third, it is naturally because of the marriage with Xianyun Pavilion.

    Mo Jiufeng snorted coldly and said: "That kid is very noble. Xianyun Pavilion wanted to marry us, but he directly rejected him. What kind of status and cultivation level is she, she didn''t even say anything, so he directly He refused, what did he think of himself? This marriage is not just a matter of him alone, it is related to the interests of our Ling Xiaozong. In the end, he did not discuss it with us..."

    Speaking of this matter, several peak masters and those elders were also very angry, and they began to complain one after another.

    Of course, they didn''t just blame the boy for this matter.

    Fairy Zixia stood aside silently, neither responded to the topic nor said a word.

    Seeing the commotion below, Zhuang Zhiyan said, "Okay, let''s stop here. You can discuss the marriage by yourself later. As for whether the young man is qualified to be Zixia''s direct disciple, that is Zixia''s responsibility." The matter, as the suzerain, she will naturally not accept a direct disciple for no reason. I came out today, in addition to wanting to know what happened in the past few years, I also want to see the future hope of our Ling Xiaozong. You should all accept it Some good seedlings, call them in and let me have a look. If I like them, then I can give them some pointers and give them some exercises that suit them. I have been practicing in closed doors all these years, and the sect is all supported by you , this time I am going out, so naturally I have to express it."

    As soon as these words came out, all the peak masters and all the elders were all excited.

    Being able to get the guidance and exercises of this ancestor, even the old guys like them feel extremely honored, and their strength may go further, let alone those disciples with good talents and strong momentum of cultivation.

    The Great Elder Wu Youzi cupped his hands and said, "Master Uncle, our sect has recruited quite a few good disciples these years, but naturally the direct disciples have the most promising prospects. Our ten elders and all the peak masters have taken in some direct disciples , why not just call out one of the most outstanding disciples and let the master and uncle take a look."

    The other elders also nodded in agreement when they heard the words.

    Zhuang Zhiyan said: "Okay, just call in your best disciples and let me see your eyes."

    Everyone immediately agreed.

    Wu Youzi looked at Mo Jiufeng at Beiwang Peak, and said, "Master Mo, you have always been full of talents on Beiwang Peak, and you are the longest among the five peak masters. You go first."

    Mo Jiufeng cupped his hands and said, "The Great Elder was joking, but I dare not presume. The suzerain is here, so naturally the suzerain should go first."

    Wu Youzi was startled slightly, and said: "The disciple of the sect master doesn''t seem to be in the sect."

    Mo Jiufeng didn''t speak, but looked at the woman in red standing at the front.

    At this moment, Shi Tian, ??the owner of Chaoyang Peak, sneered and said, "Senior Brother Mo, why do you have to embarrass the suzerain? The disciple of the suzerain is only a martial artist in the middle stage. Even if he is on the peak, there is no need to bring it to the master. Uncle, let''s see."

    At this time, Fairy Zixia said: "Master Mo, you go first. My disciple has already gone up the mountain today, and I have already had someone call him. It is the same whoever comes first."

    Mo Jiufeng still wanted to speak, Zhuang Zhiyan said: "Jiufeng, there is no need to refuse, you can call the disciple in first."

    Mo Jiufeng then respectfully said: "Yes, Master Uncle."

    As he spoke, he said to the outside: "Lin Feng, come in!"

    As soon as the words fell, a tall and straight young man walked in from outside. When he came to the main hall, he immediately bowed his head and said respectfully: "North Wangfeng Linfeng, pay homage to the ancestor!"

    Zhuang Zhiyan took a look at him, nodded slightly, and said, "What kind of exercises are you good at? Let me see how you perform them."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall retreated, leaving an open space.

    Mo Jiufeng waved his sleeve robe, and a thick wall of light appeared beside him, saying: "Lin Feng, use all your strength to attack this wall."

    Lin Feng agreed, and suddenly a strong wind surrounded his body, and a golden fist glowed on his fist with a "wow", and then he hit the light wall with a "boom"!

    Several fists shot out quickly, and with a "bang", they exploded on the thick light wall, bursting out with huge power in an instant!

    The wall of light suddenly shattered!

    Mo Jiufeng had a smile on his face.

    Lin Feng retracted his fists, lowered his head, and stood respectfully.

    Zhuang Zhiyan nodded, and said kindly: "Come up, stretch out your right hand, let me see your physique."

    Lin Feng immediately stepped forward and stretched out his right hand.

    Zhuang Zhiyan stretched out his finger and placed it on his wrist. After a short inspection, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he said, "No wonder this Vajra Explosive Fist has such power. Not bad, not bad. At a young age, he has already reached the initial stage of a great martial artist, and even if he wants to break through to a great master in the future, there should be hope."

    Lin Feng thanked him and bowed to leave.

    Mo Jiufeng smiled and said: "Master Uncle, my disciple was still in the late stage of a martial artist half a year ago, and he broke through to a great martial artist in half a year. Back then, it didn''t even take half a year for him to go from the bone refining state of martial arts to the realm of a martial artist." , The speed of cultivation is among the best in the entire sect."

    Zhuang Zhiyan said: "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, there are only a handful of high-grade disciples of the Xuan rank in my Dayan, and they belong to the upper-class physique. As long as the resources are sufficient and you work hard, the speed of cultivation will naturally be very fast. Jiu Feng, you are a good disciple. It is very promising, but we must not slack off, we must teach more, and strive to cultivate a good disciple for our Lingxiao Sect to surpass other sects."

    Mo Jiufeng cupped his hands and said, "Don''t worry, Master Uncle, this disciple will definitely live up to the expectations of Master Uncle."

    Zhuang Zhiyan nodded, looked at Shi Tian at Chaoyang Peak, and said, "Xiao Tian, ??where is your disciple, call him in."

    Shi Tian hurriedly shouted to the outside: "Yang Xiong, come in quickly!"

    As soon as the words fell, a burly man walked in, bowed quickly and said: "Disciple Yang Xiong, pay homage to the ancestor."

    Zhuang Zhiyan sized him up a few times, his eyes were on his hands, and said: "It seems that he is also majoring in boxing, let me see how many punches he can throw."

    Shi Tian immediately walked to the side, and also condensed a light wall, standing beside it, said: "Yang Xiong, hit hard, don''t embarrass the teacher!"

    "Yes, Master!"

    Yang Xiong agreed, and the bones all over his body suddenly "cracked" and there was a noise, and then the two fists flashed, and they became extremely huge in an instant. With a "boom", he punched out, and a phantom of a black bear suddenly appeared behind him!

    "Boom!"

    With a loud bang, the light wall immediately shattered and exploded.

    Shi Tian showed a smile on his face.

    Yang Xiong withdrew his fist, and the vision disappeared instantly, and his two fists shrank rapidly, returning to their original shape.

    Zhuang Zhiyan nodded and said: "That''s right, it''s also the initial state of a great martial artist. This master once created the Thirteen Punches of Ba Xiong based on the monster clan''s kung fu, and he has also practiced it perfectly. It is full of power. It''s very good. Come here, let me Look at your physique or talent."

    Yang Xiong immediately bowed and walked over, stretching out his right hand.

    Zhuang Zhiyan stretched out his finger, checked it, nodded and said: "Although the physique of the middle grade of Xuan rank is not as good as that of the disciple just now, it is still a rare good physique, and the acupoints and meridians in your body are even stronger. More, more robust, no matter what kind of exercises you practice, the power of the explosion will be stronger than him."

    Yang Xiong thanked him and withdrew.

    Zhuang Zhiyan looked at the master of Qingyun Peak again, and said, "Xing Shu, you are the best disciple with dual cultivation of martial arts, right?"

    Xun Xingshu''s hair was loose, he laughed and said: "Master and uncle will know it after seeing it."

    As he spoke, he shouted towards the door: "My good apprentice, hurry up and come in and perform for the ancestor and everyone!"

    As soon as the words were finished, a petite girl walked in with golden double ponytails, a short animal skin skirt and white knee-length stockings. She blinked her **** eyes and looked curiously at the old man above her. The ancestor took a few glances, Fang bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "Disciple You Yuyu, pay homage to the ancestor."

    Zhuang Zhiyan looked at the blond girl who seemed to be only eight or nine years old, slightly startled, and said, "Xing Shu, your disciple...how old is it?"

    Xuanshu said proudly: "Ancestor, she is my niece and has grown up. Her mother is from the Western Continent, so she looks a little different from us. The ancestor can take a look at her physique and talent first."

    Immediately said: "Yuyu, hurry up and show the ancestor."

    You Yuyu agreed, walked over, and stretched out her right hand.

    Zhuang Zhiyan stretched out his finger and probed for a while. He was startled for a while, then his expression became concentrated, and he probed again. I am the High Heaven Sect! God bless my High Heaven Sect! It is actually a rare earth-level physique in a hundred years!"

    As soon as these words came out, the other peak masters and elders in the hall were shocked, and their faces were full of disbelief.

    The expression on Xu Xingshu''s face became even more proud, and he said: "I discovered her half a year ago when I went home to visit relatives. At the beginning, her cultivation level was just at the beginning of a martial artist. Now, in just half a year, she has broken through to the level of a great martial artist." Realm. If Master Uncle didn''t come out, the disciple would definitely keep her hidden, hehe."

    The other peak masters all had envious expressions on their faces.

    at the same time.

    Linghu Qingzhu led Luo Qingzhou to the square outside while talking.

    The two were a little surprised to see many disciples standing on the long corridor outside the main hall, all whispering and whispering.

    Linghu Qingzhu heard the voice of the ancestor coming from the hall, his expression froze, and he walked over quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly followed behind.

    When Linghu Qingzhu walked up to the steps at the entrance of the main hall, Fang turned his head and said in a low voice: "You wait outside first, and then go in when you are called."

    Luo Qingzhou agreed, walked to the side corridor and stood there.

    The group of disciples were direct disciples of various peak masters and elders, and many of them had never seen him before. Seeing him brought by Linghu Qingzhu, they thought he was a direct disciple of Jianfeng, so they all asked.

    "This senior brother has a very strange face. Is he a personal disciple just accepted by Master Linghu?"

    "Hey, it seems to be the disciple from the first trial last time."

    A disciple recognized him.

    At this time, there was a burst of exclamation in the hall.

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression froze, and he clearly felt a wave of soul power coming from him. Turning his head to see, a flying sword flew out of the room with a "swoosh" and flew towards the square in front of him.

    At the same time, on the flying sword, there was actually the spirit of a little blond girl standing!

    The gazes of the two met in an instant.

    The blond girl was obviously taken aback.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632ï¼š Unremarkable, blasting the enemy with one punch!

    Chapter 632 Unremarkable, one punch blows the enemy!

    Luo Qingzhou looked away and looked elsewhere.

    The blond girl Yu Jian flew over the square outside for a while, and then returned to the hall with a "whoosh".

    There seems to be an enchantment arranged in the hall.

    Can only hear the noisy voices inside, but can''t hear what is being said.

    After a while, a voice suddenly and clearly came from inside: "Su Bei, come in!"

    A young man next to Luo Qingzhou immediately lowered his head and entered the hall.

    Then, disciples entered the hall one after another.

    In the main hall, the five peak masters, except for Linghu Qingzhu, all called their best disciples to come in.

    When only Linghu Qingzhu was left, everyone looked at her.

    Zhuang Zhiyan smiled and said: "Qingzhu, I didn''t expect to see you for more than ten years, and you have already become the master of a peak. What about your disciple? Jianfeng was founded by Master Qingquan at the beginning, and it has always been a maverick in our Lingxiaozong Although there are few disciples, all of them are elites."

    Linghu Qingzhu said respectfully: "My eldest brother, Gong Bing, is still in retreat and can''t come out for the time being."

    Zhuang Zhiyan said: "Other disciples are also fine. Several peak masters have brought out an excellent disciple, and you are also the peak master, so there is no exception."

    Linghu Qingzhu remained silent.

    Shi Tian on the side sneered: "Master Linghu, you are a majestic sword peak, don''t you have a disciple who can handle it?"

    At this time, Zixia suddenly said to the outside: "Chu Feiyang, come in."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to her.

    Linghu Qingzhu also looked at her.

    Luo Qingzhou heard the voice outside, immediately bowed his head and walked in, glanced at the top, bowed and said: "Disciple Chu Feiyang, pay homage to the ancestor."

    Fairy Zixia showed a faint smile on her face, and said: "Master Uncle, Chu Feiyang is not only my disciple, but also Qingzhu''s disciple. Ever since he was accepted as a disciple, it was Qingzhu who taught him how to cultivate. , so he can be regarded as Qing Zhu''s disciple."

    Shi Tian on the side sneered, and said: "Then let the ancestor see what Peak Lord Linghu taught him. I remember that his cultivation was only in the middle stage of a martial artist. Could it be that he was taught by Peak Master Linghu?" , has already broken through?"

    Fairy Zixia didn''t speak, she flicked her red sleeve robe lightly, and a red light wall suddenly appeared beside her.

    She looked at the young man in front of her and said, "Feiyang, use some force to break it, don''t embarrass your two masters."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Yes, Master."

    At this time, Shi Tian suddenly said: "Sovereign, let me set up the target wall."

    Fairy Zixia glanced at him.

    Shi Tian smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the suzerain, the strength of the target wall I set up is the same as the target wall that my big disciple just hit."

    Fairy Zixia smiled faintly, retracted the wall of light, and said, "Then I will trouble Peak Master Shi."

    Shi Tian looked at the young man next to him, with a flash of light in his hand, he set up a khaki light wall on one side, and said with a smile: "Just hit it with all your strength, if you can break it, old man..."

    "Boom!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou punched him.

    This punch was unremarkable, there was neither a light nor any preparation for accumulating strength, but the khaki-colored wall of light suddenly shattered into nothing with a "click".

    Everyone: "..."

    The words in Shi Tian''s mouth stopped abruptly.

    Zhuang Zhiyan, who was sitting on the chair above, had a look of surprise on his face.

    The owner of Beiwang Peak, Mo Jiufeng, stood up suddenly, waved his sleeves, and set up a thick wall of light at the same place, saying, "Try again."

    The punch just now was too sudden. Everyone was still listening to Shi Tian, ??and there was no time to react, and they didn''t see him punching at all.

    Fairy Zixia suddenly said: "Feiyang, slow down this time, you are here for a show, not for a sneak attack, so what are you doing so fast?"

    As soon as these words came out, the disciples behind the peak master and some elders couldn''t help laughing.

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Yes, Master."

    After finishing speaking, he walked to the light wall, raised his fist, and a golden light shone on the fist.

    Mo Jiufeng asked in surprise, "Vajra Fist?"

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched out, and there was a piercing scream in the air.

    "Crack!"

    The thick light wall was once again fragmented and turned into nothing.

    This time, the ten elders in the hall, as well as several peak masters and those direct disciples, all clearly felt his realm breath.

    "Great martial artist!"

    Great Elder Wu Youzi immediately had a surprised expression on his face: "In just a month or two, he has broken through from the realm of the middle martial artist to the realm of the great martial artist? Master Linghu, isn''t this too fast? How did he do it?" practice?"

    Shi Tian and Mo Jiufeng also showed stunned expressions on their faces.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s face was calm and unwavering, and he said indifferently: "No one else, just a genius."

    Everyone: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    In the hall, there was a moment of silence.

    Zhuang Zhiyan smiled and said: "The peak master of Jianfeng is indeed as proud as ever."

    Immediately beckoned and said: "Feiyang, come here, stretch out your right hand, let the ancestors see your physique and talent."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately walked up and stretched out his right hand.

    Everyone''s eyes also looked up.

    Zixia narrowed her eyes slightly, while Linghu Qingzhu held her breath, looking at the figure with burning eyes.

    Zhuang Zhiyan inspected it, with a puzzled look on his face, then one finger became two, **** became three, and finally, the whole hand was held on his wrist.

    All the peak masters and elders in the audience were puzzled, but they didn''t dare to say anything.

    Luo Qingzhou clearly felt the hand on his wrist trembling slightly.

    After half a stick of incense time has passed.

    Zhuang Zhiyan finally let go of his hand, sighed, and said: "The physique is mediocre, but the talent is good. As for how far I can go in the future, I can''t say for sure."

    Linghu Qingzhu couldn''t help but said: "Uncle Master, your physique is mediocre, what grade is it?"

    side Shi Tiandao: "Ground steps?"

    Zhuang Zhiyan glanced at him, then at the others, and said, "Almost."

    Then he looked at Linghu Qingzhu and Zixia and said: "In fact, physical fitness does not determine a person''s final achievement. Even a mediocre physique can sometimes become a blockbuster."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more.

    Everyone knew that what the ancestor said was to comfort them, and they all echoed it.

    "It''s okay, suzerain, he cultivates so fast, and he will definitely achieve great achievements in the future."

    "What Master Uncle said is that a person''s achievements are not entirely determined by his physique, but also need his own efforts and opportunities."

    Fairy Zixia has a calm face.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s complexion was a bit ugly.

    Her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t speak in the end.

    Zhuang Zhiyan glanced at her, then looked at the young man in front of him, and said kindly, "Go down, keep working hard."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and retreated.

    Linghu Qingzhu said respectfully: "Master Uncle, then let''s go back first."

    Immediately prepared to leave with Luo Qingzhou.

    Zhuang Zhiyan suddenly said: "Qingzhu, wait a moment. Although I have checked their cultivation and physique, I haven''t checked their real strength. The best disciples of your five peak masters are all here. Let''s learn from each other. Let''s go."

    Paused, he said again: "As for the top two, I can give some pointers depending on the situation."

    As soon as these words came out, the other peak masters all had eager expressions on their faces.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the young man behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said: "Old Ancestor, this disciple has just broken through to become a great martial artist, and his realm has not yet stabilized. He must not be the opponent of other senior brothers and sisters. This disciple just admit defeat."

    Linghu Qingzhu glared at him.

    Shi Tian and the other peak masters all looked at them with a smile.

    Shi Tian smiled and said: "I just gave up before the competition, Feiyang, you don''t look like a man. If you are like this, where do you put your master''s face?"

    Linghu Qingzhu kept a cold face and did not speak.

    Fairy Zixia still looked calm.

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said, "Uncle Shi, this disciple really can''t beat me, so there''s no need to waste the time of my uncle and everyone else."

    He is going to take Hua Ling Dan to prepare for the sprint tonight, he only has one chance, and he doesn''t want to waste any energy on such boring things.

    Shi Tian sneered and didn''t speak again.

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "Let''s go!"

    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the main hall.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, following behind like a child who has done something wrong.

    The two of them were about to walk out of the hall when Zhuang Zhiyan, who was sitting on a chair, suddenly spoke again: "Qingzhu, I haven''t finished my sentence yet."

    As soon as these words came out, Linghu Qingzhu had to stop again, turned around, and bowed his head to listen.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to stop beside her.

    Zhuang Zhiyan stared at him for a moment, and said: "I will give some pointers to the top two disciples. For the first disciple, I still have a nine-transformation elixir here, which can be rewarded to him."

    As soon as these words came out, several peak masters in the hall, including the ten elders, even Fairy Zixia and Linghu Qingzhu were shocked.

    Zhuang Zhiyan continued: "At the beginning, I was stuck in the late stage of a great martial artist, and I couldn''t break through for a long time. Master spent a lot of resources to get me one. Fortunately, I broke through at the last moment, so this nine transformations I have kept the panacea. It may not be very useful for other realms, but it is very effective for the realm of a great martial artist. After taking it, there is a high chance that you can break through within half a year. You direct disciples, They are all the most outstanding disciples of my Lingxiao Sect, and they happen to be in the realm of great martial arts masters. Therefore, it is suitable for you to use this Nine-Transformation Elixir at this time. However, there is only one here, so you need to compete to see who gets the first place name, this nine-transformation elixir, whoever it belongs to."

    Mo Jiufeng and the others suddenly showed unconcealable excitement on their faces, and immediately said: "Thank you, Master Uncle!"

    Zhuang Zhiyan looked at Fairy Zixia and said, "Zixia, although you are the suzerain, I can''t favor you. What do you think of my proposal?"

    Fairy Zixia lowered her head slightly and said, "Master Uncle''s method is very good, and Zixia has no objection."

    Zhuang Zhiyan nodded, looked at the young man at the door again, and said, "Feiyang, do you still want to admit defeat?"

    Before Luo Qingzhou could speak, Linghu Qingzhu approached him silently, stepped on his foot, and pinched his waist fiercely with his fingers.

    Luo Qingzhou endured the pain, and secretly said in his heart: Sister Yue spent a lot of treasures from heaven and earth to refine the magic pill for me, and the ancestor''s one is called the nine-transformation pill, which is obviously more powerful.

    He is about to seize the time to break through, so naturally he will not let go of this good opportunity.

    He immediately said solemnly: "Old Ancestor, this disciple has recognized the sky, the earth, and his parents, his master and our ancestors since he was a child, but he will never admit defeat!"

    Everyone: "..."

    Zixia pursed her lips.

    Zhuang Zhi smiled, nodded and said: "Okay, let''s start. You are the disciple of the suzerain, and the disciple of the master of Jianfeng, you are the first to come."

    Luo Qingzhou did not refuse, and walked directly to the center of the hall.

    Zhuang Zhiyan looked at Mo Jiufeng at Beiwang Peak.

    Mo Jiufeng immediately said: "Lin Feng, go ahead and have a good fight with your junior brother Chu. He, like you, practices Vajra Fist. But remember, it''s just a fight, not to hurt anyone."

    Lin Feng cupped his hands and said, "Yes, Master."

    Immediately, he strode forward, cupped his hands and said, "Junior Brother Chu, please."

    With a wave of Zixia''s sleeve robe, she set up an enchantment around her, saying: "Use all your strength, don''t be afraid of destroying things here."

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly there was a loud bang!

    Before Lin Feng could react, he saw a golden light flash in front of his eyes, and he flew out, hit the light wall behind him heavily, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.

    Everyone: "..."

    Zhuang Zhiyan, who was sitting on the chair, had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and kept staring at the figure.

    Lin Feng suddenly jumped up from the ground, clenched his fists, and the strong wind spun around his body. With a "squeak", his fists lit up with a dazzling golden light, and said with a gloomy face, "Junior Brother Chu, then I won''t be polite!"

    After finishing speaking, the figure flashed, rushed up, and then punched out with a "boom", the power was amazing!

    Luo Qingzhou stood still, all the energy in the alchemy in his body and the acupoints surged into his arms in an instant, and the flying fist in his pupils quickly enlarged.

    "Boom!"

    He punched out suddenly, golden light burst out, and the fist shone like the sun!

    Lin Feng''s golden fist light was shattered in an instant, and then the fist wearing the golden glove was also folded back with a "bang", hitting his own chest hard!

    He was sent flying again.

    Before he hit the light wall behind, Luo Qingzhou had already passed by and raised his fist again!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of golden fists landed on his chest, arms, and legs!

    The dense fists submerged him in an instant.

    He only threw one punch, and he was directly beaten to the ground, unable to fight back!

    After counting interest.

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his fists and stepped aside.

    Lin Feng lay on the ground, his whole body ached, his mind went blank, and he didn''t know what happened.

    At this time, outside the barrier, there was complete silence.

    His master, Mo Jiufeng, also opened his mouth slightly at this time, with a dull expression on his face.

    Silent for a few breaths.

    He suddenly jumped up from the ground and said loudly: "I didn''t lose! Come again!"

    "Boom!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou punched him again, rolled his eyes and passed out.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633ï¼š crush! Distraction!

    Chapter 633 Crushed! Distraction!

    In the hall, suddenly fell into a brief silence.

    Everyone had different expressions on their faces.

    No one would have thought that the disciple of Beiwang Peak, who possessed a high-grade physique of the mysterious rank and the initial strength of a great martial artist, and was given high hopes by Mo Jiufeng, would be knocked out after only one move.

    It can even be said that there is no way to fight back.

    If it wasn''t for the sparring, the opponent had reservations, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even be able to make a single move.

    What is even more unbelievable is that the opponent is only at the early stage of a great martial artist, and he uses exactly the same boxing method as him, Vajra Fist.

    This result caught everyone off guard and dumbfounded.

    Even Fairy Zixia and Linghu Qingzhu had expressions of astonishment on their faces.

    They probably didn''t expect it to be so soon.

    In just a few breaths, the result was actually obtained.

    Both of them looked at the young man in the arena, and the corners of their mouths twitched when they thought of what he had just conceded directly.

    This guy¡­

    In the main hall, there was a few more breaths of silence.

    Mo Jiufeng suddenly sneered and said: "Peak Master Linghu, congratulations, congratulations on getting a good apprentice who can pretend like you."

    As he spoke, with a gloomy face, he stepped forward to rescue his disciple.

    Lin Feng got up from the ground with a dazed expression on his face. After realizing that he had already lost, he saw the gloomy expression on his master''s face. He was immediately ashamed, bowed his head and stepped back.

    Facing Mo Jiufeng''s sarcasm, Linghu Qingzhu remained expressionless and did not respond, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as if he was quite proud.

    Zhuang Zhiyan smiled and said: "They are all from my own family, winning or losing is normal, there is no need to get angry."

    Immediately, he looked at Shi Tian of Chaoyang Peak again, and said, "Little Tian, ??it''s time for you to be my disciple."

    Shi Tian glanced at the young man in the hall, then turned his head to look at his disciple, and said solemnly, "Yang Xiong, are you confident?"

    The burly Yang Xiong immediately stood up and said in a loud voice, "Master, this disciple has confidence!"

    Shi Tian narrowed his eyes and said: "Don''t be careless, the other party is not simple."

    Yang Xiong cupped his hands and said: "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will definitely not let you down!"

    After finishing speaking, he strode into the barrier, his robes billowing, his body surrounded by strong winds, his two fists flashed and suddenly became huge, and a phantom of a black bear appeared behind him again.

    "Brother Chu, please!"

    His feet stood still like a rock, and his whole body was full of momentum, like a ferocious beast, about to attack.

    Luo Qingzhou also cupped his hands and said, "Senior Brother Yang, I''ve offended you."

    All eyes were on him.

    "Boom!"

    The two punched at the same time!

    An extremely huge fist, a fist shining with golden lights, slammed into each other with a "bang"!

    The air wave exploded, scattered in all directions, and was stopped by the surrounding barriers.

    Both of them were shocked, and they took a few steps back.

    Seeing this scene, Shi Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    But as soon as that smile appeared, a purple thunderbolt sprang out from Yang Xiong''s chest, and instantly wrapped around his body like a giant python, revealing a ferocious face, and "crackling" struck him. stop.

    It turned out that the lightning bolt had already slipped through his cuff during the fist fight!

    Yang Xiong''s eyes widened suddenly, and his whole body trembled wildly, trembling unceasingly!

    The phantom of the black bear behind him also let out a "ow" sound, and suddenly collapsed and disappeared.

    "Boom!"

    The lightning had just disappeared, before Yang Xiong recovered, Luo Qingzhou had already punched him again, and with a "bang", it hit his chest!

    Yang Xiong''s burly body flew backwards, hit the light wall behind him heavily, was bounced again, and fell to the ground in embarrassment.

    He was startled and angry, and just jumped up from the ground.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud bang, and a golden fist shot quickly, hitting his chest heavily again, and sending him flying backwards again.

    Immediately, that golden fist suddenly exploded on him!

    At the same time, another lightning bolt wrapped around his body.

    "Zi¡ª"

    "Papa clap!"

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­"

    Sparks splashed and fists shattered.

    Yang Xiong''s burly body twisted violently and trembled, and he fell to the ground, his eyes widened from being struck by lightning on the ground, shaking non-stop, and yelling "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    At the same time, the strong wind and mask of body protection on his body finally shattered.

    Then, the clothes on his body were instantly scorched and turned into ashes.

    Outside the barrier, there was a dead silence.

    All the elders, all the peak masters, their pupils were all illuminated by the thick lightning, and they were all silent.

    The smile at the corner of Shi Tian''s mouth had long since disappeared, replaced by convulsions, as if the lightning had struck himself.

    On the stage, Zhuang Zhiyan stared at the thunder and lightning with burning eyes, and his face was faintly blood red with excitement.

    "what¡­"

    Yang Xiong finally let out a scream, and finally froze on the ground, no longer moving.

    The thunder and lightning disappeared.

    He lay on the ground, naked, rolled his eyes, and opened his mouth slightly. He had obviously been stunned by the electric shock.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took out a black strong suit issued by the sect from the storage ring, and threw it on him, covering his upturned but black face covered with ashes from the electric shock. on the ass.

    Then he subconsciously turned his head and looked at Linghu Qingzhu who was outside the barrier.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him when he saw him, his eyes also looked at him, the astonishment and complexion on his face disappeared, and he became as cold as ice, and he glared at her, as if explaining stubbornly: What are you looking at me for? I did not see!

    Luo Qingzhou withdrew his gaze, put away his exercises, cupped his hands and said, "Senior Brother Yang, I''ve accepted it."

    Yang Xiong woke up after being in a brief coma for a while, but found that he was naked and had suffered a complete defeat.

    Shi Tian was ashamed and angry, and immediately stepped forward and kicked him fiercely, angrily said: "Get out of here! If you lose, you lose. Why are you pretending to be in front of your uncle!"

    Yang Xiong had no choice but to wrap his clothes tightly around his body, and got up trembling.

    Then he lowered his head, slipped into the back corner with shame on his face, and put on his clothes in embarrassment.

    At this time, the eyes of the ten elders and several peak masters looking at Luo Qingzhou in the barrier have changed.

    Even Mo Jiufeng, the leader of Beiwang Peak who was the first to lose, looked extremely fiery at this time, and his heart was full of remorse and resentment.

    If the suzerain hadn''t suddenly seized his love, maybe this young man would have been snatched away by him at Beiwangfeng. Damn it!

    Zhuang Zhiyan''s face has returned to calm, he nodded and said: "Not bad, not bad, next."

    His gaze was on Qingyun Peak''s Parade Shu.

    Xu Xingshu looked at the girl with the golden double ponytails, and quickly cupped his hands and said: "Old Ancestor, can you tell this nephew Feiyang not to use thunder and lightning? Be careful without clothes, it''s really..."

    Before Zhuang Zhiyan could answer, Luo Qingzhou in the enchantment cupped his hands and said, "Master You, don''t worry, the disciple doesn''t need thunder and lightning."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at him differently.

    It is said that this requirement is too much, this kind of competition for the sake of one''s own future, how can there be restrictions on skills.

    That is the panacea of ??nine transformations, the panacea that everyone covets, these disciples can''t even go all out.

    So when Xingshu made this request, they all felt that it was a little too much. If you are afraid that your niece will lose her clothes and lose face, just don''t let her go up to the competition, or let the suzerain blur the barrier, everyone thinks Snatching the only Nine-Transformation Elixir, why should you let others not use your most powerful exercises for the sake of your niece''s face?

    Besides, as we all know, thunder and lightning restrain the soul, and your niece cultivates both the body and the soul. If you let her not use thunder and lightning, wouldn''t this make her cut off her own arm during the competition?

    So, this request is too much.

    But they really didn''t expect that the young man agreed without hesitation.

    At this moment, even those personal disciples looked at this young man with admiration.

    Linghu Qingzhu moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but finally held back.

    Xu Xingshu didn''t feel ashamed, so he smiled and said, "Nephew Chu, thank you. But don''t worry, the uncle will definitely not let you show mercy in vain. After the competition is over, uncle will send you I will give you three treasures as a token of my gratitude."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said nothing.

    The blond girl named You Yuyu walked into the barrier, cupped her hands and said in a crisp voice: "Senior brother Chu, I want to explain first, I am a dual cultivator of soul and body, and I may use the soul to control the sword later. Be careful. But don''t worry, my flying sword won''t hurt you."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Junior Sister You, please!"

    You Yuyu took out a silver mace that was longer and bigger than her body, and dragged it on the ground with her two small hands. She was a little embarrassed and said, "Senior Brother Chu, I also use it with my body. For weapons, you can make the move first."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and with a "swish", he took out the pitch-black wooden stick.

    You Yuyu''s face was full of surprise: "Senior brother Chu, do you know how to stick?"

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t talk nonsense to her, nor did he allow her to make the first move, and just hit her with a stick.

    You Yuyu let out a "hey" in his mouth, and clenched the handle of the mace with both hands, his petite body suddenly spun, his ponytail fluttered, and the hem of his skirt bloomed like flowers. With a "boom", the mace suddenly shone with light , smashed it hard!

    This small body actually contains a lot of power!

    "Boom!"

    The silver mace and the pitch-black wooden stick collided heavily, releasing a huge wave of air and dazzling light!

    Both of them trembled and stepped back.

    You Yuyu stood still, eyes full of surprise, and then said "Hey", picked up the mace and spun around again, saying in his mouth: "Senior Brother Chu, I''m going to use all my strength!"

    After finishing speaking, it smashed past with a bang.

    Luo Qingzhou''s pupils reflected the ferocious smashing mace, and all the energy in the Danhai and acupuncture points in his body poured into his arm, and then into the pitch-black stick in his hand!

    "Shua!"

    The wooden stick suddenly lit up!

    Immediately, the top of the stick suddenly became thicker and longer, and at the same time, it was still shining with a dark luster. The whole stick looked extremely weird and hideous!

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t show mercy, his heart suddenly burst into shouts, and the deformed wooden stick in his hand slammed down hard with a "shua" sound!

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    Immediately, there was a sound of something breaking.

    The two were shocked and separated again.

    Yu Yuyu stepped back a few meters and stood firm, but suddenly found that the mace in his hand was broken!

    "Snapped!"

    The broken mace fell to the ground at this time.

    "Phew!"

    Before she could react, Luo Qingzhou rushed up again, the stick in his hand flashed, and suddenly became longer, and then his body spun in mid-air, sweeping away thousands of troops, and the long stick roared out!

    You Yuyu hurriedly waved the mace that was only half in his hand to resist.

    "boom!"

    The mace and the wooden stick once again had a heavy record together!

    "Crack!"

    The mace was suddenly smashed to pieces!

    At the same time, the wooden stick was still going strong, and with a "bang", it slammed **** her flat chest, smashing her body shield and sending her flying at the same time!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Before her petite body fell to the ground, dense stick shadows suddenly fell from the sky, and landed on her pitiful and lovely body like a storm!

    Even her slender legs in snow-white stockings were hit by a lot of sticks.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"

    She screamed and fell to the ground.

    But the shadow of the stick didn''t stop, it still hit her body hard with a "bang bang bang", causing her to scream incessantly.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was still screaming and didn''t pass out. The stick in his hand didn''t stop, and he continued to greet her with "huhuhu" and "bang bang bang". The stick was vicious and merciless!

    Parade was surprised and angry, and shouted outside the barrier: "Be gentle! Be gentle! Don''t break my niece!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t pay attention to her, and smashed a few more sticks. Suddenly, his heart jumped, and he smashed the stick towards the top of his head with a "shua".

    "Ding!"

    There was a crisp sound, and sparks flew everywhere.

    A flying sword was thrown flying.

    At the same time, a phantom of a little blond girl suddenly flew out of the fleshy body on the ground, driving a flying sword, and was about to stab him.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t panic at all when he saw this scene.

    His spirit suddenly split apart, half continued to control the physical body, waved the wooden stick in his hand, and brutally ravaged her body, while the other half suddenly came out of his body, stepped on the flying sword, and rushed towards the little blond girl above his head soul.

    The little blond girl was startled when she saw this scene.

    Outside the barrier, Xu Xingshu was shocked when he saw this scene, and cried out in disbelief: "No, it''s impossible! Distraction...distraction state!"

    As soon as these words came out, the elders and the peak master in the hall, as well as the few direct disciples behind them, were all shocked, with expressions of astonishment and disbelief on their faces.

    Even Fairy Zixia and Linghu Qingzhu were taken aback.

    You must know that even Ling Xiaozong''s most powerful soul-cultivating parade, the state of the soul, is only in the late stage of the state of refining the gods!

    On the stage, the ancestor of the Lingxiao Sect, who was sitting on a chair, couldn''t help showing a smile as bright as a chrysanthemum on his old face at this moment.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634ï¼š Steal people!

    Chapter 634 Steal people!

    "Ding!"

    Flying swords strike each other, sparks fly!

    The flying sword of the blond girl screamed instantly, and was knocked down to the ground.

    Immediately, Luo Qingzhou''s flying sword flashed past her neck.

    The little girl''s head fell off.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou was merciless, struck out from his soul, and suddenly punched her in the chest.

    The little girl''s decapitated soul was smashed to pieces.

    When Luo Qingzhou''s spirit raised his fist and was about to hit it again, the parade outside the barrier shouted in a hurry: "Nephew Chu, be merciful! We admit defeat!"

    You Yuyu''s shattered soul also made a pitiful begging sound: "Senior Brother Chu, I surrendered, it hurts so much, woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul stopped his fist.

    You Yuyu''s shattered spirit quickly gathered together, and then quickly gathered together again.

    The head that fell from the neck was also reattached.

    She said weakly: "Senior brother Chu, I have surrendered, can you stop your stick? You are about to break her body..."

    Luo Qingzhou lost his mind and put away his stick.

    You Yuyu''s weak soul just got into his own body, and got up from the ground in a mess, grinning in pain and tearing up.

    When she saw the shattered mace on the ground, she couldn''t help it any longer, and cried out with a "wow", rubbing her eyes with two small fists, and tears shot from the corners of her eyes, which looked extraordinarily exaggerated.

    She cried in her mouth: "My bang bang, my bang bang..."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and apologized: "Junior Sister You, I''m sorry."

    You Yuyu still burst into tears, crying non-stop.

    Xu Xingshu was embarrassed, and hurried over to take her away, coaxing: "Be good, Yuyu, don''t cry, wait until you go back, uncle will buy you another one."

    You Yuyu cried: "This stick is made from the fossilized leaves of the holy tree of heaven and earth. It is unique in the world, and you can''t buy it at all. Huh..."

    Parade pardon hastily and all kinds of persuasion.

    Luo Qingzhou retreated to Linghu Qingzhu''s side, and asked in a low voice: "Master, what is the sacred tree of heaven and earth?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said with a cold face: "It is said that it was a sacred tree in the holy city of the demon race. It took root in the nether world and topped the fairy palace on its head. Anything on the tree can be refined into a powerful magic weapon, but it seems that it was finally taken Destroyed, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then her mace should be very precious?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him and said, "What do you say?"

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, and said: "It should be very expensive. After all, ordinary weapons are not that hard. A weapon that can catch my stick should not be easy."

    Linghu Qingzhu''s mouth twitched slightly, and said: "Are you praising yourself?"

    After coaxing Xu Xingshu for a long time, he finally coaxed the little blond girl, and then he cupped his hands indignantly and said: "Master uncle, the disciples of the same sect were meant to discuss each other. Nephew Chu was merciless, not only taking my fish Yuyu was beaten all over her body, and even broke her precious mace. I will not accept it! I will ask my master and uncle to make the decision and let him pay for it! If he can''t afford it, let Linghu Peak take the lead! My fish belongs to Yuyu The mace is the only one in the world, it is absolutely impossible to let it go!"

    As soon as these words came out, the other peak masters and the ten elders scolded him for being shameless.

    But Parade Shu was not convinced, and still aggressively wanted Linghu Qingzhu to pay compensation. As for the matter of giving Luo Qingzhou three treasures no matter whether he wins or loses, he also kept silent.

    Linghu Qingzhu seemed to have learned about his shamelessness a long time ago, so at this moment, she kept a cool face and said nothing.

    Zhuang Zhiyan raised his hand and said, "Okay, stop arguing."

    After everyone below quieted down, he said: "Xingshu, you just said that you are not convinced, right? So, don''t you practice the soul? Now you are out of your body, and you can compete with Feiyang''s soul. If you win, I will I will help him compensate you. If you lose, I will apologize to him and Qingzhu, and give you three top-grade instruments, what do you think?"

    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Xingshu froze immediately, and stammered: "Master Uncle, this...this...that, can we learn from each other physically?"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Mo Jiutian and the others began to curse.

    The ten elders couldn''t stand it anymore, and they began to criticize again.

    "Excuse me, you are not young, why don''t you show your face? As an elder, it''s fine if you don''t count, and it''s fine if you play tricks on the younger generation. Now you have to rely on the old to sell the old?"

    "Shame! This old man is ashamed to be with you!"

    "Master Youfeng, Master Uncle is still here, you should not be shameless at this moment."

    Even his niece, You Yuyu, couldn''t stand it any longer. She grabbed his sleeve with her little hands, blushed, and said in a low voice, "Uncle, forget it, I don''t want it anymore..."

    Zhuang Zhiyan snorted coldly, and said with dignity on his face: "Xingshu, let''s just compete with each other, do you compare? If you don''t compare, just shut up and back down, and the comparison will begin!"

    Parade saw that he was angry, how could he dare to make a mistake, he immediately bowed his head and retreated to the back.

    His state of mind and soul is in the late stage of refining the state of the gods. I thought that the dual cultivation of soul and body is already very powerful in this state. Who would have thought that this kid is also a dual cultivation of soul and body, and the state of mind and soul is even higher than his. It is really a day. A...cough, bad luck!

    Zhuang Zhiyan gave him a majestic look, then turned to Wu Qing, the leader of Cangyun Peak.

    Without waiting for him to speak, Wu Qing immediately cupped his hands and said: "Master Uncle, Master Nephew Chu is powerful, my Cangyun Peak disciple surrenders, there is no need to fight."

    Zhuang Zhiyan smiled and said: "You are really refreshing."

    A look of embarrassment appeared on Wu Qing''s face, and he looked at the young man in the hall with complicated eyes, and sighed: "Nephew Chu, who cultivates both soul and body, can still have such a realm and strength, my eldest disciple is obviously no match , there is no need to waste the time of Master Uncle and everyone else."

    Zhuang Zhiyan smiled, and looked at the ten elders again.

    The Great Elder Wu Youzi immediately cupped his hands and said, "Master Uncle, we also admit defeat. With the strength of Chu Master Nephew, I am afraid that there is a chance of winning against the warriors in the middle stage of the Great Martial Master. There is no need for my disciple to come out and make a fool of himself."

    At this time, the second elder, third elder, and the rest of the elders also all admitted defeat.

    The three competitions just now were enough for them to recognize the true strength of this young man, so why would they let the disciple come out to embarrass himself.

    Look at the disciples of Beiwang Peak, Chaoyang Peak and Qingyun Peak, which one wasn''t beaten to the ground, in a state of embarrassment?

    At this moment, they had already looked at the young man in front of them with admiration.

    At the same time, they all admired the suzerain''s vision.

    Zhuang Zhiyan saw that everyone had conceded in unison, and said with a smile: "Okay, since everyone has conceded, then the disciples of Zixia and Qingzhu won this competition. Dan, I will reward him, everyone has no objection, right?"

    Although all the peak masters and elders were envious, they all said in unison: "Nephew Chu deserves it."

    Zhuang Zhiyan took out a brocade box, looked at the young man in the audience, and said kindly, "Feiyang, here it is."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately bowed his head and stepped forward, bowed and took it in his hand, saying respectfully: "Thank you, ancestor."

    Zhuang Zhiyan nodded, and said: "Continue to practice hard, don''t slack off, and don''t be proud."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Yes, Patriarch, this disciple will keep it in mind."

    Zhuang Zhiyan paused for a moment, glanced majestically around, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Nothing that happened in this hall tonight should be spread to the outside world. Standing here are all the strongest warriors of our Lingxiao Sect. And the most promising young martial artist. But I still want to warn you, if the news tonight gets out, no matter who it is, the master and the apprentice will abolish the cultivation base together, expel the teacher from the school, and never enter again!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Is it so serious?

    Zhuang Zhiyan said solemnly: "Zixia, Youzi, Jiufeng, you come to supervise this matter. If someone spreads the news of what happened in the hall tonight, not only will they be expelled, but you will also be punished. Listen clearly ?¡±

    All three of them said solemnly: "Yes, Master Uncle!"

    The few direct disciples standing behind also lowered their heads tightly, with serious and frightened expressions on their faces.

    Abolishing cultivation bases and expelling them from the sect, for warriors like them, that life will be over, and it will be more painful than death.

    So about what happened in the hall tonight, they naturally dare not say a word.

    Zhuang Zhiyan''s majestic eyes glanced around again, and Fang''s tone slowed down: "Okay, this is the end of tonight''s meeting, let''s all step back. In a few days, I will personally point out a few disciples. Who it is, I won¡¯t say it now.¡±

    Everyone immediately bowed and left.

    Fairy Zixia waved her sleeve robe, closing the barriers around the room.

    At this time, the people in the corridor could hear the voices in the hall clearly.

    "Zixia, Qingzhu, you stay here for now, I have something to tell you."

    Zhuang Zhiyan suddenly spoke again.

    Fairy Zixia and Linghu Qingzhu looked at each other and stopped.

    Luo Qingzhou approached Linghu Qingzhu, and said in a low voice: "Master, then I''ll go back first? I still have to practice in seclusion."

    Linghu Qingzhu gave him a cold look, and said in a low voice, "Wait for me at the intersection of Jianfeng."

    Luo Qingzhou did not dare to say any more, and said, "Oh."

    Immediately cupped his hands and respectfully said: "Old Ancestor, Master, that disciple will retire first."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and nodded.

    Zhuang Zhiyan''s eyes flickered and he didn''t speak until his back disappeared into the square outside, then he said: "Zixia, Qingzhu, I let you stay because I have something to tell you. However, this This matter is very important, after you have heard it, you must not tell anyone about it again, can you agree?"

    Fairy Zixia seemed to have guessed something, bowed her head and said: "Uncle Master, don''t worry, Zixia will never tell anyone else."

    Linghu Qingzhu also nodded, with a hint of doubt on his face.

    Zhuang Zhiyan was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "Forget it, I won''t tell you about this matter. My uncle has something to discuss with you."

    The two were slightly startled when they heard the words, and respectfully said: "Master and uncle, please tell me."

    Zhuang Zhiyan looked at the two of them, coughed, and said, "It''s like this, you see, my uncle is getting old and needs a reliable person to take care of and accompany me, and my uncle has been alone all his life. There are no closed disciples. So Master Uncle wants to discuss with you to see if you can find a reliable disciple for Master Uncle?"

    As soon as these words came out, Fairy Zixia and Linghu Qingzhu were taken aback for a moment, and then, they suddenly felt a little bad in their hearts.

    Seeing that the two of them were silent, Zhuang Zhiyan had to "cough" again, and said directly: "Okay, then I''ll tell the truth. My own, why bother to beat around the bush? It''s like this, I hit it off with your disciple Feiyang , I feel that I hit it off with him. When I saw him, I remembered when I was young, so I want to accept him as my closed disciple. You see...you can give him to me, a poor old man who is lonely and unaccompanied ?"

    Fairy Zixia: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635ï¼š Sister Yue: Ill wait for you

    Chapter 635 Sister Yue: I''ll wait for you

    Jianfeng intersection.

    Luo Qingzhou stood under the tree, waiting for Linghu Qingzhu.

    By the way, he took out the communication treasure and sent a message to Sister Yue, asking about the Nine Transformation Elixir.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, have you heard of the Nine Transformations Elixir? Can I eat it with the magic pill you gave me? ¡¿

    After sending out the message, I didn''t expect to reply soon.

    Sister Yue: [Yes, the effect is half of that of Hualing Pill]

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly surprised.

    I didn''t expect to add two words too much, but the effect is still half weak.

    At the same time, he felt that Sister Yue was unpredictable.

    He asked again: [Sister Yue, if I eat two together, will there be any problem? Will it work better? Or should I eat one of them first? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Let¡¯s eat two together. Each Great Martial Artist has only one response to the Spiritual Transformation Pill in his body, and if he eats it separately, one of them will not have any effect]

    Luo Qingzhou: [So that¡¯s the case, thank you Sister Yue, I will retreat after taking it tonight]

    Sister Yue: [The energy may be too much, if you can¡¯t hold on, your meridians and acupoints may explode and die]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, what should I do? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [I can only persist on my own]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Well, I will stick to it]

    Sister Yue: [If you are not in a hurry to advance, there should be no problem with one, just be slower]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, I''m in a hurry]

    Sister Yue: [Then eat two, maybe there will be unexpected effects]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Well, good night then]

    Sister Yue: [When practicing, it is best not to have other people around, especially women]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Why? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [What do you think? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the summons, waited for a while, and Linghu Qingzhu came slowly.

    "Master, why are you so slow?"

    He went up immediately.

    Linghu Qingzhu gave him a complicated look, with a cold face, ignored him, and walked towards Jianfeng.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind and asked, "Master, what did the ancestor tell you?"

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t answer, and walked forward for a while, then stopped suddenly, turned to look at him and said, "Why don''t you pretend to be tonight? You have played all your cards, so you are not afraid that others will expose your strength?"

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, and said indifferently: "Let''s expose it, anyway, Jin Yiwei has no evidence to arrest me."

    He paused, and then said: "Tonight, I am determined to get this magic pill. And the stronger I am, the better my talent, the more my ancestors and sects will protect me, won''t they?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "That''s true. After tonight, even if Jin Yiwei finds evidence of your murder, don''t even think about coming to my Ling Xiaozong to arrest you. Even if we are willing, the ancestor will protect you personally. "

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said happily: "Uncle Master, did the ancestor praise me to you and the suzerain?"

    Linghu Qingzhu gave him a cold look, and said: "Praise is not praise, it''s just..."

    "Just what?"

    Linghu Qingzhu squinted his eyes and said: "It''s just that the ancestor said that he wants to accept you as a closed disciple. Are you willing?"

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment.

    Immediately, he immediately said: "Of course I am willing, the ancestor''s cultivation must be very high, and he can be his disciple..."

    Speaking of this, he stopped suddenly, seeing that her face was not right, he quickly changed his words: "But I am already the disciple of the suzerain and the uncle, no matter how tempting I am, I can''t betray you. And what''s the point of being a closed disciple?" , going to close the door for the ancestor every night, it is better to come and serve the uncle and listen to the uncle playing the flute."

    Linghu Qingzhu was not amused by his joke, and still said with a cold face: "Being a disciple of the master uncle, you are the highest seniority in the Lingxiao Sect other than the master uncle. I must respectfully call you little uncle."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes brightened, but she heard her say again: "But I have already refused for you. I said that the reason why you can achieve today''s achievements is because of me, the suzerain, your senior sister, and Su Feng and Su Yu''s cooperation. relation."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Linghu Qingzhu said solemnly: "I said you are lustful. You will work hard to cultivate only if you are surrounded by beautiful women. If you follow the master uncle, you may not advance but retreat, wasting your talent. Guess the master uncle listened. What did you say?"

    Without waiting for Luo Qingzhou to answer, she said again: "Master Uncle sighed, saying that you really have a destiny with him, that you are exactly like him when he was young."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu added another sentence lightly: "Master''s uncle''s original master, as well as his uncle and the people around him, are all women, and they are all beautiful."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Let''s go, I''ve already rejected it for you, so don''t even think about it."

    Linghu Qingzhu continued to walk forward.

    Luo Qingzhou froze in place for a few more seconds before catching up to her and saying, "Master, why are you slandering me?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "I''m just telling the truth, aren''t you lustful?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "But, I didn''t..."

    "By the way, there is one more thing."

    Linghu Qingzhu stopped, looked at him and said: "About the marriage with Xianyun Pavilion. Just now, my uncle said that with your ability, you can definitely seduce the saint from Xianyun Pavilion, and then ...Why are you looking at me like that? Master Uncle''s original words were seduction, and I didn''t say it."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu continued: "Uncle Master asked you to conquer that saint, let her be in Xianyun Pavilion, and let her be in our Lingxiaozong."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Master, haven''t I already rejected this matter?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "You have already refused, but you are a disciple of the sect, you should understand what is righteousness and what is responsibility. The sect will give you exercises and resources for your cultivation, and you will be desperate Protect you, even protect your family. Chu Feiyang, don''t you want to give me anything in return?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Master, I can repay you in other ways, not necessarily through marriage, right?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "I''m just telling you what my uncle said, and my uncle is just a suggestion, not forcing you. If you really don''t want to, then forget it."

    After a pause, she said again: "Chu Feiyang, practice hard, your uncle is very optimistic about you. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can tell me directly. Even if you kill people and set fires, our Ling Xiaozong will protect you. Of course, you can''t kill people and set fires casually." , you can¡¯t treason the country, you can¡¯t participate in political struggles, and you can¡¯t kill royal people. The disciples we want are not only talented in cultivation, but also have a certain character. The suzerain said, your character is still in the assessment period. So , you have to think twice about anything you encounter in the future.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say any more.

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at him again, continued to walk forward, and said, "Go to my place, or..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, uncle, I''d better go back to my cave."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "If you want to take the Nine Transformation Spirit Pill to retreat, you''d better need someone to watch over you. If you are alone in the cave, what should you do if you are disturbed or if something goes wrong? "

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment. Before he could speak, Linghu Qingzhu said again: "My cave is very big. There are three stone chambers inside. There is an enchantment outside. No matter how much noise you make inside, It will not be spread outside. I can guard you outside the stone chamber, and if you have any problems, I can help you at any time."

    Hearing what she said, Luo Qingzhou said without any hesitation, "Master, I will trouble you then."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more, and led him directly to his cave.

    The night is as black as ink.

    On Jianfeng, no lanterns were hung.

    The moon above the head is also clear and cold, dim, as if just woke up, still sleepy.

    The two walked on the rugged path, one in front and one behind.

    As the cliff wind blew, Linghu Qingzhu''s green clothes fluttered, and her long hair swayed, revealing the green jade flute on her slender waist.

    Luo Qingzhou broke the silence and said, "Master, do you like blowing flute very much?"

    Linghu Qingzhu paused for a moment, then said, "I don''t like it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "But every time I see you, you are playing the flute."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "What I play is not flute, but my mood."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately flattered and said, "Uncle Master is very talented."

    Linghu Qingzhu ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "If my uncle likes to play flute, I have some music scores here, which can be given to my uncle."

    Linghu Qingzhu said lightly: "No need."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said, "Then just pretend I didn''t say anything."

    When approaching the cave, Linghu Qingzhu stopped, looked at him and said, "If you want to repay me, you can practice black and white swords with me after you finish training. It won''t take too much time for you. Days are enough, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Okay, I promise Uncle Master."

    Linghu Qingzhu opened the cave door, led him in, walked through the passage, and turned into a stone room inside.

    The stone room is spacious.

    The top is inlaid with moonstones, a stone bed is placed in the corner, and a futon is placed on the stone bed.

    Nothing else.

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Is it okay here?"

    Luo Qingzhou took a look, nodded and said: "Yes, I just need a secluded place where no one will be disturbed."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Look, if there is anything else you need, I will prepare it for you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, uncle, I don''t need anything."

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced in the stone room again, and said: "Then you practice, call me if you need anything, I''ll be outside."

    After finishing speaking, he walked out.

    The stone gate at the entrance began to close slowly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked around in the stone room again, walked to the stone bed, sat on the futon above, and then took out the spirit transformation pill that Sister Yue helped him refine, as well as the medicine that the ancestor gave him just now. The Nine Transformations Panacea.

    He took a deep breath and concentrated on it. Just as he was about to take it together, the messenger card on his body vibrated suddenly.

    He quickly took it out, fixed his eyes, and saw that it was from Sister Yue: [Have you taken it? Take a picture of your surroundings]

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t think too much, and immediately raised the communication treasure in his hand, took a picture of the entire stone room, sent it over, and said: [Sister Yue, just about to take it]

    The message was quickly replied: [Is there anyone outside? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Yes, Master Uncle helps me stay outside to prevent people from disturbing me and prevent me from accidents]

    Sister Yue: [Female? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Well, don¡¯t worry, Sister Yue, the stone gate is closed, and the uncle is outside. As long as I don¡¯t call her, she won¡¯t come in to disturb me]

    Sister Yue: [Why don''t you find a man? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and replied: [Master, I don¡¯t know a man, and my family¡¯s master, master, and the people here are all women]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly regretted the message he just sent, and quickly explained: [Sister Yue, it''s not what you think. My relationship with them is innocent, and I am surrounded by women, which is not what I want, let alone intentional, it is a complete coincidence, and I don¡¯t want to]

    Sister Yue: [No need to quibble]

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    It turns out that Sister Yue also said "no need to explain", but now she directly uses "no need to quibble", which shows that her impression of him has fallen to the bottom.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, I''m not making excuses, I''m telling the truth. I¡¯m going to practice, I¡¯ll explain it to you when I get back]

    Sister Yue: [No, it has nothing to do with me]

    Luo Qingzhou looked at this message, hesitated for a moment, and replied: [No, Sister Yue, I must explain to you, I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand]

    The other party did not reply.

    Looking at the last message she sent, Luo Qingzhou suddenly lost his mind. Just as he was about to reply again, Linghu Qingzhu''s voice suddenly came from outside the stone gate: "Has it started?"

    Luo Qingzhou put away the communication treasure and said, "Not yet, Master, is there anything wrong?"

    Linghu Qingzhu seemed to hesitate for a moment, but he still said: "The suzerain just sent news that the saint from the Tianxianyun Pavilion is coming, and the owner of the Xianyun Pavilion will also come."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, frowned and said: "And then? I won''t practice tonight, am I wasting a night or a day waiting for them?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "I just want to tell you. The suzerain said, if you really don''t want to see, then don''t see, and you can just practice with peace of mind."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle, there are more important things waiting for me at the bottom of the mountain. I also took a great risk and owed a lot of favors to go up the mountain this time. I can''t go out because of someone I have never met her before, wasting time and energy. I know that as a disciple of the Zongmen, I have the responsibility to meet her, but I really don¡¯t have the time or the mood right now. If I finish those things, no matter what Zongmen I am willing to do whatever the door asks me to do, and I will never refuse."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "I see, you practice hard, and I won''t bother you again."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you, uncle."

    Linghu Qingzhu said again: "If you''re hungry, tell me and I''ll cook for you. You haven''t fasted yet, so you can''t be hungry."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "Well, thank you, uncle."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more, and left without a sound.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned, and when he was about to concentrate, the communication treasure on his body suddenly vibrated again.

    He took it out and took a look.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Cultivate hard, don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯ll wait for you¡¿

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636ï¼š saint

    Chapter 636 The Holy Maiden

    "Woo..."

    Outside the cave, the sound of flute suddenly sounded.

    The moonlight is cold and the wind is cold.

    Linghu Qingzhu was dressed in green clothes, standing on the edge of the cliff, the green hair fluttering and the sleeves fluttering.

    Inside the cave.

    Luo Qingzhou has already taken two Spiritual Transformation Pills, and started to retreat and sprint.

    He quickly entered a mysterious state.

    The energy of the elixir slowly spread out in the body, and then through refining, it entered the sea of ??pills, and then from the sea of ??pills, it poured into the meridians and various acupoints...

    His soul seemed to have entered another world.

    Blue sky and white clouds, red flowers and green grass.

    Countless trickling streams poured into the boundless sea together, and then, the water in the sea, after the fusion of wind and waves, slowly flowed back into the stream.

    During repeated erosion, the creek became wider and wider, and the sea became deeper and deeper...

    at the same time.

    Far away in the Qin Mansion in Kyoto.

    In Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Second Miss Qin and Nangong Meijiao had already bathed, lying on the bed, chatting under the quilt.

    After chatting for a while, Nangong Meijiao suddenly asked: "Wei Mo, hasn''t that guy been with you yet?"

    Miss Qin Er sighed lightly, and said, "No."

    Nangong Meijiao pressed her ear again, and asked in a low voice: "Then you sleep together every night, besides talking, do you do anything else?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "I didn''t do anything, just sleep."

    Nangong Meijiao whispered: "That guy didn''t touch you?"

    Second Miss Qin shook her head.

    Nangong Meijiao snorted: "Who are you lying to? That guy is so perverted, so he won''t let you go. You must help him with that."

    Miss Qin Er asked with a puzzled look on her face, "Which one will help him?"

    Nangong Meijiao whispered: "I asked you to help him with his hands and feet, and I also asked you..."

    As she spoke, she stretched out a slender finger and touched her small mouth, with an ambiguous expression on her face, she whispered, "Is there any?"

    Second Miss Qin looked blank: "Sister Meijiao, Weimo doesn''t understand what you''re talking about."

    Nangong Meijiao was annoyed immediately: "Well, you little Weimo, why don''t you pretend?"

    After finishing speaking, he hugged her, turned over and pressed on her body, then bit her small mouth, and snorted coldly: "Cunning girl, let this princess teach you a lesson!"

    The sound of two people playing suddenly came from the room.

    Next room.

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie are discussing about making clothes.

    And in the small courtyard.

    Pearl is still practicing the throwing knife assiduously by herself.

    "Puff puff!"

    The throwing knives were thrown by her, and they all hit the bullseye on the wall with precision.

    Banished to Xianju.

    The house was empty and pitch black.

    In the corridor, a girl in a light green dress was holding a sword, standing there motionless, looking at the courtyard, in a daze.

    She didn''t come into the house.

    Because he wasn''t in the room, it was equally cold everywhere.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink skirt and a pair of pink tights. The hem of the skirt spread out like petals. He was sitting on the bed, pounding anthers boredly.

    She would glance out of the window from time to time, sigh softly, and occasionally mutter in a low voice: "Smelly uncle, bad uncle, I made him bigger again, huh..."

    I don''t know when, snowflakes have already drifted outside the window.

    In another room.

    A girl in a snow-white dress is standing in front of the window, holding a piece of jade in her hand, staring blankly at the snowflakes outside the window.

    That beautiful and flawless face, even the wind blowing through the window, couldn''t help but stop and take a few more glances.

    This night, many people have no sleep.

    The next day.

    It was snowing all night, and there was a vast expanse of whiteness everywhere.

    Linghu Qingzhu made breakfast, came to the door of the stone room, listened to the movement inside for a while, but left silently without making a sound.

    At noon.

    Su Feng and Su Yu came to look for her and said that the suzerain let her go.

    "Master, I heard that the owner of the Xianyun Pavilion and the saint are here."

    Su Feng respectfully reports.

    Linghu Qingzhu said with a cold face: "Go and tell the suzerain that I have something to do and I can''t go there."

    After speaking, she hesitated for a while, and immediately said: "Forget it, I''d better go there. Su Feng, Su Yu, you two guard the entrance of the cave, and don''t let anyone in."

    The two immediately responded: "Yes, Master!"

    Linghu Qingzhu took another look into the cave, then closed the cave door, and walked quickly to the main peak.

    Su Feng and Su Yu stood at the door and looked at each other. Seeing her walking away, Fang guessed in a low voice.

    "Sister, Junior Brother Chu is not in his cave, should he be in Master''s cave?"

    "It is estimated that he is practicing inside."

    "I''m so envious. Master is so kind to Junior Brother Chu. Not only did he practice swords with him, but he even let him practice in the cave, and even personally guarded him."

    "I don''t know what happened in the main hall last night? I met Brother Lin from Beiwangfeng today and asked about it. He seemed to be secretive and didn''t say anything."

    The two were talking in a low voice.

    In the stone chamber inside the cave, Luo Qingzhou was still in a mysterious and selfless state, practicing silently.

    The main peak is in the reception hall.

    Fairy Zixia is wearing a red dress, sitting on the main seat, chatting with a young beautiful woman wearing a purple dress and elegant posture.

    Beside the beautiful woman, stood a slim girl in a white dress.

    The girl wore a thin veil on her face, with a red dot on her eyebrows, her eyes were clear and deep, her hair was long behind her waist, her temperament was elegant and refined, like a snow lotus flower blooming on an iceberg, pure white and elegant, delicate and dusty Not stained.

    This young and beautiful woman is Luo Shang, the current owner of Xianyun Pavilion.

    The girl next to her is the saint Liuli of Xianyun Pavilion, known as Liuli Fairy.

    They came today, naturally for the purpose of marriage.

    Luo Shang had a smile on his face, and said: "Zixia, I heard that your master and uncle left the customs yesterday. I don''t know what he did for it?"

    Fairy Zixia also had a polite smile on her face, and said, "I don''t know, Master and Uncle''s cultivation has never been revealed to us."

    Luo Chang''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Really? A hundred years ago, Senior Zhuang''s cultivation had already entered the realm of a master. I''m afraid it''s even stronger now?"

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said, "Aunt Luo also knows that the further you go to the rear of a martial artist''s cultivation, the harder it is to break through. Especially the suzerain realm, every step forward is extremely difficult. By the way, Senior Luo of Aunt Luo Xianyun Pavilion, Haven''t you passed the test yet? I guess the current realm has reached the Grand Master, right?"

    Luo Shang smiled and said, "How can it be so easy to break through to the Grand Master, I''m afraid it''s still too early."

    The two were side-firing, chatting for a while about the affairs of their respective sects, and the topic quickly turned back to the marriage between the two families.

    Luo Shang asked: "Zixia, tell me the truth, is it you who disagree, or the other elders, or Senior Zhuang?"

    Fairy Zixia sighed, and said: "Aunt Luo, I really didn''t lie to you. Of course I agree, and the other elders of my Lingxiao Sect also agree. As for the master uncle, I don''t have any opinions. The main thing is that my disciple disagrees. "

    Luo Shang frowned and said, "Just because he''s married?"

    Fairy Zixia nodded and said: "Last time I asked him, he really said so. He said that he already has a wife in his family, and the noble lady of the noble clan has a noble status. If he married him, he was afraid that he would wrong his wife. "

    Luo Shang asked: "Then do you know who his wife is and what background she has?"

    Fairy Zixia thought for a while, and said, "It should be a woman from an ordinary family."

    Luo Shang laughed and said, "Since that''s the case, why does he hesitate? Does he think that Liuli from my family will bully an ordinary weak woman?"

    Fairy Zixia glanced at the girl behind her, smiled, and said: "The identity of the saint is no small matter. If you really marry him, his wife will naturally feel inferior and flustered. He probably doesn''t want to make his wife sad and sad." And, Aunt Luo, if your holy daughter marries him, she will definitely be his wife, so my disciple values ??love and righteousness, so he probably doesn''t want to let his wife be wronged."

    Luo Shang sneered suddenly, and said: "Those who do great things don''t care about the love of their children. Since he has become your disciple, he should understand his responsibility. Is it worthwhile to reject our marriage for an ordinary woman? "

    Fairy Zixia sighed again, and said: "I persuaded him that way too, but if he doesn''t listen, I can''t help it."

    Luo Chang frowned and said: "You are his master and the suzerain of the Lingxiao Sect, how dare he not listen to what you said?"

    Fairy Zixia looked helpless, and said: "Aunt Luo, I really didn''t lie to you."

    Luo Shang snorted coldly and said: "Zixia, I''m not talking about you. As the suzerain, you should be more aggressive and decisive. Why do you need such a disobedient disciple? Let''s find another one."

    Fairy Zixia said: "However, my uncle likes him very much."

    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Chang''s expression froze, and he looked at her and said, "Senior Zhuang likes him? Is it because of his talent? Do you know what level his physique is?"

    Fairy Zixia sighed: "Master Uncle should know, but he didn''t tell us, and he didn''t allow us to check it ourselves."

    When Luo Chang heard this, a look of surprise and uncertainty appeared in his eyes.

    In the hall, there was a brief silence.

    At this time, the girl standing beside her suddenly said softly: "Senior Zixia, can I see him?"

    Before Fairy Zixia could answer, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the door: "No."

    The eyes of the three of them were all on the door.

    Linghu Qingzhu, who was dressed in blue, walked in from the outside, cupped his hands expressionlessly, and said, "I''ve seen Sect Master Luo."

    Luo Shang glanced at her and said with a smile: "It''s Qingzhu, why did you say no just now? Could it be that Liuli, my family, can''t even meet him?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "He is practicing in seclusion and cannot be disturbed."

    "Closed-door practice?"

    Luo Chang was slightly startled when he heard the words, and then smiled and said: "It is said that when he took part in Ling Xiao''s first test last time, he was only at the middle stage of martial arts cultivation? Is the retreat today aimed at hitting the realm of a great martial artist?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said indifferently: "Maybe."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said: "Aunt Luo, Feiyang has already broken through the realm of a great martial artist, and this retreat is probably hitting the middle stage of a great martial artist."

    "Oh?"

    Luo Shang showed surprise on his face, nodded and said: "It seems that the talent is good."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said, "Compared with the saint, it must be incomparable. I heard that the saint is already in the middle stage of a great martial artist, right?"

    Luo Shang smiled and said: "Two days ago, we have broken through the late stage."

    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Fairy Zixia''s face slightly retracted.

    Linghu Qingzhu also glanced at the girl beside her.

    Liuli cupped her hands and said, "This is Senior Linghu from Jianfeng, right? I wonder how long it will take for Senior Brother Chu to practice in seclusion?"

    Linghu Qingzhu paused when he heard the words, and said, "I don''t know either."

    Liuli said softly: "It doesn''t matter, the junior is just waiting for him here."

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned slightly.

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said, "Liu Li, then you can stay here. It just so happens that our annual exam is about to start, so you won''t have to run back and forth again."

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at her.

    Liuli respectfully said: "Thank you, senior."

    Luo Chang on the side suddenly coughed, and said, "Zixia, I finally came out once. Anyway, the sect is fine, and there are other elders to help watch over it. I also want to play here for a few more days. You see is it okay?"

    Fairy Zixia smiled slightly and said, "It''s a great honor for Aunt Luo to stay as a guest in the Bizong."

    Luo Shang was very happy.

    Several people chatted for a while, Zixia Fairy suddenly said: "Qingzhu, you take Liuli to live on your peak, remember to find a better cave for her, don''t neglect."

    Linghu Qingzhu was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and glanced at her again, without asking further questions, said: "Yes, suzerain."

    Fairy Zixia said: "You guys go, Aunt Luo and I still have some private topics to talk about."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more. He glanced at the girl and walked out of the hall.

    Liuli respectfully said: "Master, that disciple will go first."

    Luo Chang nodded and said: "Go, remember, when you see that boy, just ask him carefully, if you can not do anything, try not to do it."

    As soon as these words came out, Fairy Zixia and Linghu Qingzhu all looked at her.

    Liuli lowered her head and said, "Yes, Master."

    Luo Shang smiled and said: "Zixia, don''t be nervous, I don''t have any other intentions, it''s just a discussion between disciples, if they want, just let them have a discussion."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said, "I have no objection."

    Linghu Qingzhu walked out of the hall with a grim expression.

    Liuli was dressed in white and followed behind.

    The two walked towards Jianfeng one after the other.

    Along the way, neither of them spoke.

    After reaching the edge of the sword, Liulifang said softly: "Senior Linghu, this junior is also practicing swords recently, can I ask you for some advice?"

    Linghu Qingzhu stopped, turned to look at her and asked, "Have you had lunch yet?"

    Liuli said: "Thank you for your concern, senior, but this junior never eats lunch, so you don''t have to bother me. This junior not only wants to see Senior Brother Chu, but also hopes to learn about your noble sect''s exercises."

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "If you don''t eat lunch, then go for a stroll by yourself. I''m going to have lunch."

    After finishing speaking, he walked away quickly and ignored her.

    Liuli froze in place, looking at her back: "..."

    at the same time.

    In the stone room of the cave, Luo Qingzhou, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes.

    He suddenly felt extremely hot all over his body, as if a flame was burning in his abdomen, and the vast energy in his body suddenly became irritable and restless.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637ï¼š save him

    Chapter 637 Save him

    "Hiss..."

    At the same time, the meridians and acupoints are painful like tearing.

    Energy surged past, washing and tempering them repeatedly, making them wider and deeper.

    Danhai is like the sea, the meridians are like rivers, and the acupoints are like lakes.

    Hundred rivers converge into the sea, and the sea moistens hundreds of rivers.

    The energy they can accumulate and flow is increasing.

    Once they are needed somewhere, they will turn into a torrent and rush out!

    But the practice is not over.

    Such scouring and tempering may take longer.

    Pain struck, the abdomen was burning like a flame, and the skin all over the body began to become hot.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to continue, so he immediately closed his eyes and concentrated on it, silently reciting the Qingxin formula.

    But it doesn''t seem to work.

    The flames in his abdomen scuttled around, making his cheeks red, his forehead covered with sweat, and even the breath exhaled from his nose was hot.

    He immediately opened his eyes, took out the water bottle from the storage ring, uncorked the bottle, and poured it "gurgling".

    When he finished drinking a large pot of water, his body was extremely hot, and there was no sign of relief.

    He felt like his body was about to explode.

    Is there something wrong?

    He immediately took out the communication treasure and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, I am very uncomfortable now, my whole body is hot, and there seems to be a flame burning in my abdomen, I can''t control it at all, I feel that the meridians in my body are swollen and painful, It looks like it''s going to explode, is there something wrong with the pill? ¡¿

    The message was quickly replied: ¡¾Have you used the spiritual liquid? ¡¿

    When Luo Qingzhou saw this news, he immediately screamed badly, and replied: [Yes, I think that when I sprint, I need more energy, and that energy seems to be able to repair wounds and relieve pain, so I used two drop¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Do you think you can persist now? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [It feels a little uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, very hot, very suffocating, I feel a power and flame in my body, and I need to vent it. Sister Yue, can I punch and release now? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾In that case, you won¡¯t be able to break through. You have to rely on that kind of powerful energy to forcibly break through. Once you use exercises to vent out through the meridians and acupoints, all previous efforts will be wasted]

    Luo Qingzhou gritted his teeth, and replied with trembling fingers: [Sister Yue, I know, I will continue to endure, I will definitely be able to hold back, I must break through! ¡¿

    A mansion.

    In the back garden, a girl in a snow-white dress was sitting in the gazebo, looking down at the jade in her hand.

    On that beautiful and flawless face, the eyebrows were lightly frowned, which was charming.

    She hesitated for a moment, and gently stroked the jade with her slender fingers: [You need to use another way to relieve it now]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, what way]

    The girl didn''t reply, she paused, then raised her head and said, "Bailing, keep watch for me, I''ll go out for a while."

    "Yes, miss!"

    The girl in a pink dress flew over like a butterfly, danced around and landed outside the pavilion.

    But the beautiful girl in the pavilion paused for a while, and then said: "Forget it, it''s fine."

    She stretched out her slender fingers and sent a message to another person: [Do you have time? ¡¿

    After editing the message, she hesitated again before sending it out.

    At this time, a certain palace.

    In the luxuriously decorated study room, a girl in a fiery red dress is sitting in front of the desk, looking at the letter in her hand with a majestic expression.

    At this moment, the communication treasure on his body vibrated suddenly.

    She frowned, a cold light flashed in her eyes, but she paused, and took a look.

    After she saw who sent it, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.

    She immediately replied: [What''s the matter, just say it directly]

    The beautiful girl in the gazebo, with long eyelashes hanging down, paused for a few seconds with her slender fingers, and Fang replied: [He needs help, are you willing to go? ¡¿

    The girl in a fiery red dress looked at the news, snorted coldly, and replied directly: [I don¡¯t want to! I am very busy! ¡¿

    After replying, she directly threw the communication treasure in her hand on the desk, and continued to read the letter.

    But the more I look at it, the more I can''t concentrate.

    "Forget it, take a break."

    She put down the letter in her hand, and looked back at the summons card she threw on the desk.

    After a moment of hesitation, she went out of her mind.

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Senior sister, I was busy just now, but I¡¯m fine now. Is it brother who needs help? Tell me what''s the matter]

    After a while, the message party replied: ¡¾Help him practice, blend with his soul¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [? ? ? ¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Xiaoyue looked at this news, hesitated for a while, and then asked again: [Why do you want to blend soul and soul? Senior sister, you didn''t lie to me, did you? Why didn''t my brother tell me personally? ¡¿

    The other party still didn''t reply.

    Xiaoyue: [Then let me ask my brother, I don¡¯t think my brother will take the initiative to make such a request, right? Even if brother has such a need, he should beg you, right? ¡¿

    This time, the message came back quickly: ¡¾No, he has already found someone else¡¿

    Xiaoyue immediately said: ¡¾Senior sister, is that you? Sure enough, you have long wanted to merge with your brother''s soul, right? ¡¿

    Senior Sister: ¡¾It''s Long Er¡¿

    Seeing this news, Xiaoyue was like a thunderclap: ¡¾Senior Sister! No! Don''t let that little snake spirit harm my brother! Senior sister, tell me quickly, where is brother, I will go! I''m going! ¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Xiaoyue immediately edited a message to someone: [Brother, brother, brother! Where are you, my sister is looking for you! ¡¿

    But when she finished editing, she didn''t send it right away.

    She stared at the message for a while, then suddenly deleted it word by word, and murmured: "Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, do you really want to?"

    Frowning and thinking for a while, she suddenly put down the communication ultimatum, fascinated.

    "Bah! What is my status, how can I let him take advantage of it! Sister, you really have a good plan! I would rather die!"

    "Licking the dog Xiaoyue, you are really shameless, you were so excited just now, didn''t you? Disgusting! Vomit¡ª"

    Mansion, in the back garden.

    The beautiful girl in a white dress is sending a message to another person: [Do you have time? ¡¿

    The message was quickly replied: [Yes, sister, what''s the matter? ¡¿

    ¡¾He has made some mistakes in his cultivation and needs to be in harmony with his soul. Are you willing to help him? ¡¿

    ¡¾willing! sister, where is he? I''m going! ¡¿

    In the gazebo, the girl looked at the jade in her hand, paused, and replied: [waiting by the river]

    ¡¾Mmmmmmmmmmmmm! ¡¿

    Jianfeng, in the stone chamber of the Dongfu.

    Luo Qingzhou trembled all over, his skin was hot, his eyes gradually turned red, and the skin on his body almost split open.

    At this time, sister Yue sent a message: [The spirit is out of the body, help the body share some energy]

    Seeing this, Luo Qingzhou immediately closed his eyes, and his mind went out of his body.

    The soul floated out from the top of the head, still feeling hot all over the body, the heart in the body was beating rapidly, and the whole soul also felt hot and unbearable.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, I feel relieved, but the soul seems to be in more pain¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Go to the riverside and find Longer¡¯s soul]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment when he saw this sentence, and said: ¡¾Why go to her? Long Er help me? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took the communication treasure and was about to fly out of the cave.

    But suddenly his heart moved, and he replied: [Sister Yue, how can Miss Longer help me? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [You will know when you go]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue tell me first]

    The other side seemed to pause for a while, and Fang replied: [Mind and Soul Blending]

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    ¡¾Sister Yue, is this method inappropriate? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [This is the only way. You and Longer have a soul-soul relationship, which is good for both of you. Of course, you can also choose to go in the flesh, or find one nearby]

    Luo Qingzhou looked at this message with a heartbeat, and when he was about to reply, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside the door: ¡¾Are you hungry? ¡¿

    The voice is soft and the tone is gentle, not like her.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, and replied with his fingers on the jade: [Sister Yue, I don''t want to hurt Long Er, I haven''t reached that level with her yet]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Then who do you want to be with? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was at a loss for words, swiped his finger on the jade a few times, deleted it, and then replied: [Is there no other way? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [No more]

    Luo Qingzhou''s fingers trembled, his whole soul was extremely hot, and a few cracks began to appear on his body, and his body really seemed to be burning with flames, turning red.

    A sharp pain hit!

    The ultimatum of communication in his hand almost slipped.

    Sister Yue sent another message: [Go, you need her, and she needs you too. As long as you don¡¯t let her down in the future]

    Immediately, another message came: [I will not laugh at you or despise you]

    Luo Qingzhou felt that the whole soul was about to explode, so he didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, immediately put away the communication treasure, and said to the outside: "Uncle, I need to get out of my body, go out, and you can help me get rid of it." Formation?"

    Immediately there was a message from Linghu Qingzhu outside: [OK]

    Luo Qingzhou persisted for a while trembling all over, then immediately passed through the stone gate and flew out of the cave in a hurry.

    All the way unimpeded.

    He quickly flew up and down the cliff, bypassed the mountain peak, and flew towards the Yunwu River not far away.

    "Chick!"

    When he was about to fly away from Lingxiao Peak, a thin light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him, like a big ball, wrapping the entire Lingxiaozong mountain.

    When he was about to stop, the light curtain suddenly disappeared with a "poof".

    Linghu Qingzhu stood on the edge of the cliff, frowned as he looked at the clouds and mists in the distance.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately flew out of the formation and flew towards the Yunwu River.

    Not long after, he had already seen the smoky line running through the river between the Yunwu Mountains and Lingxiao Mountains like a ribbon of water.

    Enduring the severe pain, he flew down with a "whoosh".

    On the small boat by the river, a girl in a green dress, with a pair of snow-white jade feet bare, stood there, looking up at her delicate and delicate face, looking forward to it.

    Under the hem of the skirt, the red string on the snow-white ankle, and the red dot between the eyebrows, at this moment, are extraordinarily eye-catching, charming, seductive.

    "Master! Here!"

    She jumped up suddenly, waved her little hands, and a happy smile bloomed on her delicate face.

    The river is calm and waveless, and the surface of the river is shrouded in mist.

    That smile, like the warm sun in winter, instantly warmed Luo Qingzhou''s heart.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt hotter.

    He floated on the boat and stood in front of her. The calmness and composure he usually saw in this girl disappeared at this moment.

    He endured the pain, forced a smile on his face, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to speak.

    Could it be, Miss Longer, hello, have you eaten yet? Am I here to vent your anger?

    Fortunately, the girl took the initiative to speak: "My lord, let''s go, go to Longer''s bedroom."

    As he spoke, he pulled him affectionately and flew into the river.

    There was no restraint, no shyness, no hesitation, and no redundant words, so natural and plain that he suspected that he was going to take him to dinner.

    On the surface of the river, snowflakes were scattered one after another.

    The river banks on both sides are empty and silent, only the occasional birdsong in the forest.

    Long''er led him, and quickly passed through the underwater rocks and vegetation, and entered the passage leading to the palace.

    The passage is narrow and dark, but it quickly becomes spacious.

    "Master, are you nervous?"

    "No...not nervous."

    "Young master is trembling."

    "It hurts..."

    "Then let''s hurry up."

    Long''er pulled him, quickened his pace, and quickly entered the palace.

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the temple was closed, and the outside was as calm as ever.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638ï¼š wake!

    Chapter 638 Wake up!

    The wind is cold and the snow is falling silently.

    In the gazebo in the back garden.

    A girl in a snow-white dress sat quietly in front of the stone table, holding a jade stone in her hand, lowering her head slightly, wondering what she was thinking.

    Outside the gazebo, a thin girl is practicing her sword in the flying snowflakes.

    That light green dress was dancing in the snow.

    I don''t know how long it has passed.

    In the gazebo, the jade in the girl''s hand suddenly vibrated.

    Long Er sent a message: [Sister, the son is cheating and won''t mate with Long Er, hooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    The girl was startled slightly: [What is he doing? ¡¿

    Long''er: [Young master is lying in the ice coffin, lying with that girl. The young master said that it is very comfortable inside, and there is no need for Long Er, oh, Long Er regrets bringing him here, sister, what should Long Er do]

    The girl frowned slightly, thought for a while, and sent a message to someone: [What are you doing? ¡¿

    The message was quickly replied.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, I found a treasure in Long¡¯er¡¯s palace, it¡¯s the thousand-year-old ice coffin. When I lay in it, the restless energy in my body gradually calmed down, and I felt very comfortable. Sister Yue, this shouldn''t affect my continued cultivation, right? ¡¿

    The girl paused, then replied: [As long as you don¡¯t feel uncomfortable]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I''m not uncomfortable, and I feel very comfortable. By the way, sister Yue, why hasn''t Huagu''s spirit awakened yet? ¡¿

    Girl: [I don¡¯t know]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, Huagu''s fleshy body, I remember that she had a deep scar on her face, did you help her heal? ¡¿

    The girl looked at the jade in her hand, but did not reply.

    Long''er sent another message: [Sister, tell the young master quickly, this won''t work, it will affect his cultivation. Long Er finally waited for the opportunity, and if he wanted to mate with the young master, even if it was a soul mating, Long Er would still be able to absorb a lot of thunder spirit energy]

    The girl was quiet for a while, and replied: [You can figure it out, I have given you the opportunity]

    Long''er: [Wuuuu, my master is so annoying. I actually feel that the coffin is more comfortable than Longer. Longer''s majestic little dragon girl with dragon blood was defeated by a cold coffin, woo]

    The girl didn''t reply any more, her slightly frowned brows unknowingly stretched out.

    She put away the jade in her hand, raised her head, and looked at the thin figure dancing sword outside the pavilion, that beautiful and cold face gradually became softer.

    Yunwu River.

    In the thousand-year-old ice coffin.

    Luo Qingzhou''s spirit and Huagu''s body were lying together, while using the cold air in the ice coffin to calm the heat in his body, while holding the messenger card, he replied to Zhu Yan''s message.

    Zhu Zhu: [Boy, this joke is not funny at all, hahahaha]

    Zhu Zhu: [Boy, your performance today is very good]

    Linghu Qingzhu also sent a message: ¡¾Are you okay? Where did you go? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [I''m fine, I''m at the foot of the mountain. Uncle, help me look at the physical body, don''t let people go in]

    Immediately replied: [Uncle Shi, don¡¯t go in either]

    Zhuzhu: [I''ve already entered]

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: ¡¾Master, why are you going in? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Pinch you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Uncle Master, don¡¯t be joking, I¡¯m still practicing]

    Zhuzhu: [Your body is so hot, you feel something wrong, do you want me to wash it with cold water for you? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, Uncle Master, you go out, I''m fine, I''ll go back later]

    Zhuzhu: [You seem to have grown bigger, so hot]

    Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed: [Uncle Master, stop, don''t touch! ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Just touch your hands, not only your hands, but your whole body is a little swollen, bigger than before, something seems to be flowing in your body, very hot. Could it be that you couldn''t bear it just now, that''s why you escaped out of your body? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Yes, that pill has too much energy. But it''s okay, I''m much better now, I''ll go back later. Uncle, you go out, don''t touch my body]

    Zhuzhu: [The skin on your fist has cracked, it looks a little serious, and your body should also be very serious. I have some cooling ointment here, which can help you apply it all over your body]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Master, get out! ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [No! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou''s breathing stagnates, his heart beats faster, and his body suddenly feels dry and hot.

    He didn''t dare to talk to her anymore, so he had to ignore her, and without thinking about it, he sent a message to the princess again, asking about the situation at home.

    The message quickly replied: [The family is fine, and your elder brother has not come back, don''t worry. But I still have something to tell you, I hope you don¡¯t feel sad when you hear it]

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart tightened, and he immediately said: [Princess, tell me]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Last night, I played with your Weimo mandarin duck, slept together, and kissed her, and then I found out that I seem to like her, and she seems to like me too. We don''t like you anymore, are you sad? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I wish you happiness]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Haha, by the way, aren¡¯t you practicing in closed doors? How do you have time to chat? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Take a break, princess, pay attention to your home, tell me immediately if there is any situation, I will rush back as soon as possible]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Understood, don¡¯t worry if I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let bad people hurt my Weimo]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking, I''m going to practice]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Say you miss me¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I miss you]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Where do you miss me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾I want to go anywhere¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Aww, bite you]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Aww, I will bite you too]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Don''t forget, you promised me before, when you come back, you will fulfill it immediately! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Well, definitely¡¿

    It would be nice if the princess was here now, then he would have no scruples or hesitation.

    Because he has feelings for the princess.

    Also, the princess has been approved by his second Miss Qin.

    Long Er is good, but neither of these two points.

    So, until the last moment, he still couldn''t do anything.

    Because he didn''t know how to explain to himself, to Miss Er, to Chanchan, and to others.

    Fortunately, this thousand-year-old ice coffin solved his problem.

    Looking at the sleeping flower bone beside him, smelling the sweet scent of her body, he seemed to think of the scene when he saw her for the first time, and that night when she would rather die than keep herself innocent for him.

    If it''s her, of course it''s fine.

    Because he had already compromised at the beginning, and the second lady had also agreed.

    pity¡­

    He closed his eyes, and looked at the little Firefox in the storage ring again.

    "what?"

    Suddenly his heart moved, and his eyes were fixed on the little Firefox inside.

    At the same time, the two little white rabbits, Dabao and Erbao, stared at the little Firefox in front of them with puzzled faces.

    Little Firefox squatted on the grass, his eyes wide open, full of panic and bewilderment, as if he didn''t know what happened.

    Dabao suddenly stepped forward and gave it a paw, and directly slapped it to the ground.

    It opened its eyes wide, lying there blankly, its body trembling, and it completely lost the violent and fierceness it had before.

    Dabao tilted his head, looked at her suspiciously for a while, and then suddenly moved closer to bite her ear.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately drank: ¡¾Dabao, shut up! ¡¿

    Dabao had to stop.

    Luo Qingzhou seemed to have guessed something in his heart, and quickly took out the little Firefox from the storage ring, placed it next to Huagu''s fleshy body, and said excitedly: "Miss Huagu, is that you? Are you awake? "

    Little Firefox stared at the fleshy body in front of her with wide eyes, opened her mouth, and seemed to want to speak, but suddenly rolled her eyes and passed out.

    "Flower bone girl..."

    Luo Qingzhou shook the little Firefox quickly, and said: "Don''t be afraid, I have something to tell you, you are not dead...the reason why you became what you are now..."

    Little Firefox suddenly trembled, opened his eyes, then stared, and subconsciously bared his fangs.

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou slapped it directly, then grabbed its neck and said, "Why did you wake up so quickly?"

    Little Firefox''s eyes widened, his limbs stared wildly, looking dazed and innocent.

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and had no choice but to throw it into the storage ring again.

    At this moment, seeing it coming in, Dabao and Erbao were still looking at it from the grass with curiosity and doubts on their faces. Unexpectedly, it suddenly made a "whoosh" and rushed over to attack it. It was shot and flew out.

    Immediately, little Firefox grinned wickedly, turned around and ran away.

    Dabao and Erbao were suddenly furious, and with a "whoosh", they chased after them.

    One fox and two rabbits, one red and two white, chased after each other, and soon chased to the distant hillside, and disappeared under the hillside.

    Luo Qingzhou looked around for a while, then Fang retracted his gaze and looked at the girl''s body beside him.

    There was a complex emotion on his face, he was stunned for a while, took out the communication treasure, and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, Huagu seems to have woken up just now, she looks very scared, but it only lasted for a while, and the I passed out again, will something happen? ¡¿

    The message was quickly replied: ¡¾Nothing¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I feel much better now, can I go back? My physical body is still sitting in the cave, I''m afraid it''s not safe]

    Sister Yue: [Isn¡¯t someone helping you guard it? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I feel unreliable]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Whatever you want¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, immediately put away the summons and got out of the ice coffin.

    Long''er changed into a snow-white tulle dress, and was standing outside with her slender feet bare, pouted in a daze, seeing him suddenly come out, she hastily said softly: "My lord, Long''er is ready!" , Long Er''s dowry is also ready."

    Luo Qingzhou said with some embarrassment: "Miss Long''er, I want to..."

    Before he finished speaking, Long Er immediately threw himself into his arms, hugged him tightly, and said excitedly: "Master, you finally want it, and Long Er wants to..."

    "No, Miss Longer, I mean I want to go back... um..."

    Before he could finish speaking, Long Er suddenly threw him to the ground, then bit his lip and blocked his mouth...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639ï¼š The most beautiful in the world!

    Chapter 639 The most beautiful in the world!

    In the evening, the snow is still falling.

    In front of the cliff of Jianfeng, the wind was cold and the clouds were shrouded in mist.

    Linghu Qingzhu was dressed in Tsing Yi, standing alone on the edge of the cliff.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    She suddenly changed her expression, looked down, and a phantom flew out of the clouds and mist, and stopped in front of her.

    Immediately, it flashed past again, and flew into the cave.

    Linghu Qingzhu turned around, entered the cave, and came to the stone chamber.

    She waited quietly for a while before Fang asked, "Are you back?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s voice came from inside: "I''m back."

    Immediately trembled again: "Master, why are my pants wet? What did you do to my body?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said with a cold face: "Not only are your pants wet, but your whole body is also wet."

    There was a moment of silence inside.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Oh, it''s sweat..."

    "Squeak..."

    The stone door opened slowly.

    Luo Qingzhou came out drenched and said, "Master, I want to take a bath. Also, I''m hungry..."

    Linghu Qingzhu squinted his eyes, and said: "You just got out of your body, what did you do?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Go out to cool off, or your body won''t be able to take it."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "How did you dissipate the heat?"

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "Soaked in the water for a while."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "It''s not just for a while."

    Luo Qingzhou wiped the sweat from his neck and said, "Master, I want to take a bath when I go out, it''s so uncomfortable."

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned, a little disgusted, sniffed the smell of sweat on his body, walked to a passage on the left, and said: "There is a bath inside, go take a bath, and come to eat after washing."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced inside, hesitantly said: "Uncle, is that where you usually take a bath? I''d better go out and wash, so as not to dirty your bathtub."

    Linghu Qingzhu said with a cold face: "Have you broken through?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "Then you can''t go out. The energy of the Spiritual Transformation Pill is now filling your whole body. It''s windy and snowy outside. Once the alternation of cold and heat is too heavy, the effect may be greatly reduced."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Really?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "If you don''t believe me, you can go out."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: "Then I''d better not go out, uncle, my body is covered in sweat and dirt, it''s pitch black, if I dirty your bath..."

    "Worry!"

    Linghu Qingzhu walked into the passage with a cold face, and turned into a spacious stone room.

    In the middle of the stone room is a bath.

    In the pool, the spring water is warm and misty.

    Beside the bath, there are two baskets of pink and blue petals, and the faint fragrance of flowers wafts through the entire stone room.

    With a flick of Linghu Qing''s bamboo sleeve robe, the petals flew up, like a celestial maiden scattered flowers, and fell into the bath.

    The water in the pool is clear, with little ripples.

    "What are you dawdling in? Come in!"

    She turned around, looked at the door, and ordered coldly.

    "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou agreed and walked in.

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at him again, walked towards the door, and said coldly: "Remember to wash it up, you stink."

    Luo Qingzhou was embarrassed.

    Footsteps quickly walked away in the passage outside.

    "Why isn''t there even a door?"

    Luo Qingzhou complained secretly, ready to take off his clothes, thought for a while, then walked to the door, poked his head out, and looked outside, but this look shocked him immediately.

    Linghu Qingzhu was silently hiding beside her. When he probed, he happened to face her face, staring at her, and looking at each other.

    The air was suddenly silent.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "Master, you...what are you doing?"

    He just heard her footsteps and left.

    Linghu Qingzhu was not embarrassed, and still said with a cold face: "I came back to remind you that you can take a bath, but don''t...pee in it."

    After finishing speaking, she turned and left with a cold and pretty face.

    Luo Qingzhou froze at the door for a while. Seeing that she had really left, Fang returned to the bathtub, took off his clothes immediately, and jumped in.

    Although his body is still hot and dry, the temperature of the spring water is just right, which doesn''t make him any more uncomfortable, and it seems to be much more comfortable than before.

    He decided to give it a try here.

    There happened to be a stone bench in the water near the pool.

    He immediately went over and sat cross-legged on it, closed his eyes and concentrated on it, worked on his inner strength and mental skills, and slowly stimulated the heat flow in his abdomen, through the vein acupuncture points, flowing back and forth in his limbs and bones, washing and washing, and continued to temper.

    Unknowingly, he entered that mysterious and selfless state again.

    At some point, a head poked out from the door, staring at him with dark eyes for a while, then shrank back.

    After a while, the head popped out again.

    The sky outside the cave was already pitch black.

    The cold wind on the edge of the cliff is biting, and the snowflakes are still drifting silently.

    A girl in a snow-white dress came from nowhere, standing on the edge of a cliff, looking at the distant clouds and meditating.

    "Woo..."

    At this moment, there was an ethereal sound of the flute from the edge of the cliff not far away.

    The girl was slightly stunned, and walked along the path by the cliff.

    Not long after, a Tsing Yi came into view.

    The girl came closer and stopped. After the sound of the flute stopped, she opened her mouth and said, "I didn''t expect Senior Linghu to play the flute."

    Linghu Qingzhu put away the jade flute, looked at her and said, "Did Su Feng and Su Yu arrange a cave for you?"

    The girl nodded and said: "It''s arranged. But this junior is not here to rest and enjoy the snow. Senior has nothing to do tonight, why don''t you give me some pointers?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at her hazy cheeks covered by the veil, paused, and said, "Don''t you think it''s impolite to talk to me while wearing a veil?"

    The girl bowed her head and apologized, and said softly: "Senior, forgive me, but this veil was made for the junior to wear by the master. The master said that I can only take it off for the other party to see unless they defeat me."

    Linghu Qingzhu showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Is it a reward?"

    The girl shook her head and said: "It''s a rule. The master said that the younger generation is a member of the Bailian tribe. As long as the girl of the Bailian tribe is not married, no matter how beautiful or ugly she is, she must wear a veil. Unless the other party wins her, or marries her she."

    Linghu Qingzhu heard the words, nodded slightly and said: "I''ve heard of it."

    The girl cupped her hands and said, "Senior, can I ask you some sword skills?"

    Linghu Qingzhu paused, and said, "What kind of sword do you use?"

    The girl raised her hand, and suddenly a precious sword appeared in her hand, and said, "Ordinary Qingfeng sword, where is the senior?"

    Linghu Qingzhu raised a finger with a calm expression.

    The girl was slightly stunned, and when she was about to ask, her eyes suddenly moved, her figure flickered, and she swept back. At the same time, the sword in her hand was immediately crossed in front of her chest.

    "àÍ¡ª"

    A cyan sword light suddenly shot out from Linghu Qingzhu''s fingertips, and hit the blade in her hand with a "ding".

    "Crack!"

    The girl''s wrist trembled, and the sword in her hand broke in two instantly.

    At the same time, a terrifying force pushed her to step on the snow, and she slid back a distance of tens of meters before stopping.

    She stood firm, and her face finally changed.

    "Chick! Chick! Chick!"

    Linghu Qingzhu faced the cloud and mist in the abyss ahead, stretched out all five fingers, and instantly shot five finger swords of different colors, passed through the sea of ??clouds, and directly left five deep finger holes on the opposite rock wall.

    Seeing this scene, the girl was stunned for a moment, let go of the broken sword in her hand, cupped her hands and said: "Senior''s swordsmanship is really superb, it has reached the realm where no sword is better than having a sword. What I saw today is an eye-opener for this junior." !"

    Linghu Qingzhu put away his hands, stood proudly on the edge of the cliff, and said with a calm expression: "The way of swordsmanship is ever-changing and boundless. My finger sword is just a scratch."

    The girl sighed softly, and said: "Sure enough, I still have to come out and have a look. If the younger generation doesn''t come out, how can I know such miraculous sword skills. The longer a person hides in the sect to practice, the longer he will be like a frog at the bottom of a well." , Sitting in a well and looking at the sky, conceited. Senior''s few strikes today have benefited this junior a lot, and this junior is extremely grateful."

    Linghu Qingzhu suddenly said: "Then can I see your face?"

    As soon as the words came out, the girl was slightly taken aback, and said: "Senior is a woman, are you also interested in the appearance of the younger?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said expressionlessly: "I heard that your appearance is the most beautiful in Dayan. I''m curious about how beautiful it is."

    The girl smiled wryly, and said: "It''s just rumors, the appearance of this junior, how dare you call Dayan the most beautiful."

    Paused, she said again: "If you want to say that Dayan is the most beautiful, the younger generation has met an older sister before, so it can be called Dayan, or even the most beautiful in the world."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Oh, who is it?"

    There was a hint of reminiscence in the girl''s eyes, she was stunned for a moment, but shook her head, and said: "I don''t know, this junior only knows that she is like a fairy, peerless and unmatched. She saved my family''s life back then." , gave me a elixir and then left. It was by relying on that elixir that I awakened my talent and physique, and then entered the Xianyun Pavilion. The juniors have been looking for her all these years, but unfortunately, they have not found her. The junior thinks that she should be a fairy who came down from the Heavenly Palace."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "Are there any gods in this world?"

    The girl nodded and said: "Yes, in the hearts of the younger generation, that elder sister is. She is dressed in white like snow, and has a face like a fairy. Anyone can hardly forget it just by looking at her."

    The two were chatting on the edge of the cliff.

    Snowflakes were flying all over the sky, but they bypassed the two of them and flew elsewhere.

    Dongfu, in the bathing pool.

    Luo Qingzhou woke up from the state of cultivation, feeling much more comfortable in his body, but there still seemed to be flames burning in the acupoints in the Danhai.

    The energy brought by the two Spiritual Transformation Pills has not yet been fully digested.

    The distance from the breakthrough is still close to the goal!

    He thought for a while, then stretched out his hand to scoop up a bucket of fresh water from the petals, poured it on his body, and after scrubbing off the sweat and dirt on his body, he took out the messenger card and sent a message to Sister Yue.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, I just practiced for another hour. I practiced in the hot spring and felt much more comfortable. However, for some reason, there is still no breakthrough]

    The message was quickly replied: [Hot Spring? you alone? ¡¿

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched: [Of course I am alone, what is Sister Yue thinking? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Take a picture for me¡¿

    When Luo Qingzhou was wondering, the message was sent again: [I see the environment of cultivation, maybe it has something to do with the environment]

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640ï¼š Sister Yue: Someone is peeping at you

    Chapter 640 Sister Yue is peeking at you

    "Crack!"

    Luo Qingzhou obediently took a few photos and sent them over.

    After a while, the message came back.

    Sister Yue: [Someone is peeping at you at the door]

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he saw the news, and turned to look at the door.

    But the door was empty and there was no one else.

    He immediately looked at the photos carefully again.

    Sure enough, in one of the photos, a head appeared vaguely at the door...

    He froze for a moment, and shouted towards the door: "Uncle Master!"

    There was silence outside the door, and there was no response.

    At this time, the message came back again.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Who¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Sister Yue, there is a stone sculpture at the door, it may be the shadow of the light]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Continue to edit¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [¡­]

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou was very embarrassed, he quickly scrubbed his body again, and got up from the bathtub.

    When he changed his clothes and went out, there was no one outside.

    But on the edge of the cliff outside the cave, there was a sudden low and melodious sound of the flute.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, but did not go out to question.

    On the stone table in the cave, exquisite dishes have been set.

    The tempting fragrance hits the nostrils.

    Luo Qingzhou growled hungry, and he was not polite, and immediately walked to the stone table and sat down.

    He picked up the chopsticks and was just about to eat. After thinking about it, he took out the communication card, took a photo, sent it over, and asked: [Sister Yue, can these dishes be eaten? ¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, but he couldn''t stand the hunger anymore, so he immediately picked up the chopsticks and started eating.

    Not long after, the cave door opened.

    Linghu Qingzhu was dressed in green, holding a flute, and walked in with a snowstorm, his face was calm and unwavering.

    Luo Qingzhou looked up at her and said, "Master, I''m sorry, I''m too hungry, so I''ll eat first."

    Linghu Qingzhu sat down at the side, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and said calmly: "It was prepared for you, I don''t eat dinner."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and ate a few more mouthfuls, endured it, but couldn''t hold it back, looked up at her and said, "Master, did you sneak a peek at me when I just took a shower?"

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned upon hearing this, looked at him coldly and said, "Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you think I''m so boring?"

    Luo Qingzhou took out the communication certificate, turned over a picture on it, and said, "Master, look for yourself, there is a head peeking at the door. If it wasn''t Master, it would be scary. There are other people hiding in this cave? Or are there bad people who can come in at will?"

    As he spoke, he put the jade in front of her.

    Linghu Qingzhu took a look, was silent for a while, and said: "It should be Su Yu, she came here just now, and she brought this meal."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her without speaking.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s face was calm, and he stretched out his finger, ready to open his chat messages.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took it back, put it in the storage ring, and said: "Forget it, since it is Senior Sister Su Yu, then I will pretend that nothing happened."

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes, and said: "Why is she, you just pretend nothing happened? Do you like her?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course not, everyone has a love of beauty. I have such a good figure, it''s okay for a senior sister to take a peek. We are all seniors, sisters and brothers. I can''t go to her and let her take responsibility, right?"

    Linghu Qingzhu squinted his eyes and said: "Then what if I peeked at it?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head to eat, and said calmly: "If it''s Master Uncle, then I definitely can''t let it go, I have to ask Master to give me some treasures."

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "Then what if I don''t give it away?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, looked at her and said, "It would be better if my uncle didn''t give it away. It just so happens that I''m practicing in seclusion this time, borrowing my uncle''s cave and letting my uncle help guard it. I don''t know how to repay it. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a write-off.¡±

    Linghu Qingzhu snorted coldly and said, "Don''t even think about it!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then is the master uncle peeping?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said with a cold face: "No!"

    Then he squinted again and said, "What''s so interesting about you? You''re all dirty, smelly and ugly. I don''t even like it if you ask me to look at it."

    "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou let out an "oh" and stopped teasing her.

    The food on the table was quickly eaten by him, and he drank a few more cups of tea, then got up and said, "Master, I will continue to practice. I think it is very comfortable to practice in your bath, and that place can Can I use it for a few days?"

    Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes flashed, and he said expressionlessly: "Go."

    Luo Qingzhou thanked him and was about to leave when he suddenly stopped and said, "Master, can you install a stone gate there?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "No need, I will guard here, and I won''t let Su Feng and Su Yu in next time."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her again, said nothing more, and left quickly.

    Doesn''t matter.

    He just doesn¡¯t take off his clothes when he practices.

    Whoever likes to watch it, let her watch it casually, and he won''t lose a piece of meat.

    Back to the bathing pool, he sat down on the stone in the water, closed his eyes, held his breath, and slowly urged the fiery air in the Danhai in his abdomen to flow to his whole body.

    One night passed quietly.

    The next day, when he woke up from the cultivation state, he only felt the energy in the acupuncture points all over his body overflowing, making him uncomfortable.

    But it seems that it is still a little short of the final kick.

    Not urgent.

    It''s only one day, two nights.

    The energy of the two Spiritual Transformation Pills was not digested so quickly.

    But this time, he felt much better, and his whole body was no longer unbearably hot.

    He took a short rest, plunged into the pool water, scrubbed his sweaty hair and body, and after scrubbing for a long time, he returned to the stone, took out the communication ultimatum, and gave Sister Yue feedback on the current status in time.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, I feel much better today, not as uncomfortable as yesterday. However, I feel that all the acupoints in my body are uncomfortable, and I want to vent it. The abdomen still seemed to be burning with flames, and the energy of the Spiritual Transformation Pill hadn''t been digested yet. But I feel that the speed of mobilizing that energy is getting slower and slower, what should I do now? Do you want to continue sprinting like this? ¡¿

    After the message is sent, reply quickly.

    Sister Yue: [Use external force to stimulate, exhaust the energy in the acupoints, let the energy in the Danhai sprint again, and let all the potential in the body burst out]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Can I practice boxing by myself? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Yes, but it¡¯s best to find someone with a higher cultivation base than you to help you, let the other party exhaust the energy in your acupuncture points and stimulate the hidden potential in your body, it should be faster]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, can my uncle do it? She uses a sword]

    Sister Yue: [It¡¯s best if the other party also punches, the more ferocious, the more threatening you feel, the better the effect]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Okay, let me try to find it¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and then sent a message to the Princess, asking about the situation at home.

    The message was quickly replied: [I''m fine at home, did you miss me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Think about it, stop talking, I''m going to practice]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Oh, last night I played with your wife and slept together again, and I took off all my clothes and slept]

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but see that scene in his mind, and his abdomen felt hot.

    His heart trembled suddenly, and he quickly waved away the shameful image in his mind. He didn''t dare to reply, and immediately put away the messenger.

    He got up from the bath, changed his clothes, and went out.

    The door of the cave is closed.

    Linghu Qingzhu was sitting on a stone bed in the corner, practicing with his eyes closed.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, before she could speak, she opened her eyes and said, "I didn''t peek at you."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Master, did I ever tell you that you were peeping at me?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said with a cold face: "Then why are you coming out and looking at me like this?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I want to ask, did my uncle practice sprinting quietly in the cave all the time from the beginning of the great martial artist to the middle stage?"

    Linghu Qingzhu paused for a moment, and said: "No, I was fighting outside, and suddenly I broke through."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly realized when he heard the words: "So that''s how it is."

    He secretly said in his heart: Sister Yue seems to be a master warrior, otherwise she wouldn''t be clear about these things.

    He immediately said: "Uncle, I don''t think it''s an option to practice behind closed doors. I want to find an opponent to help me."

    Linghu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood.

    She jumped off the stone bed all of a sudden, and said, "It just so happens that my hands are itchy too."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Master, I want to find someone who majors in boxing, and the more vigorous the exercises, the better."

    Linghu Qingzhu frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said: "With your current strength, you can only go to those elders. Let me think about it and see who is the most suitable, and I won''t talk too much."

    At this moment, Su Yu''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Master, Fairy Liuli and Sister Dao are fighting."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him with a flash of eyes when he heard the words.

    Luo Qingzhou asked suspiciously: "Fairy Liuli? Master, who is she?"

    Linghu Qingzhu paused for a moment, and said: "Disciples from other sects came to challenge me at Jianfeng, they are very arrogant and domineering. She beat Su Feng and Su Yu yesterday, and even made Su Yu cry. Because she is a guest, it is not easy for me to make a move. I didn''t expect that she would fight with Dao Ling today. She is a master of martial arts in the late stage of cultivation. There is no one left on the peak."

    Speaking of this, she frowned slightly and said: "It''s a pity that your elder sister Gong Bing is not here, otherwise, I will naturally teach her a good lesson."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately clenched his fists and said, "Master, open the door quickly, I''ll go and have a look!"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him and said, "Don''t be impulsive. She is not only a late stage martial artist, but also has various skills and weapons. Even if you go, she is not an opponent. Let''s swallow it first." , I''ll go to mediate, and then help your senior sister apologize to her, and it should be fine."

    After speaking, he opened the cave door.

    Su Yu stood outside the door, looked at her suspiciously, and didn''t dare to speak again.

    Because she heard the conversation inside just now.

    "Whoosh!"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a figure suddenly passed by the two of them, and instantly disappeared in the wind and snow outside.

    Linghu Qingzhu stood at the door with a calm expression on his face.

    Su Yu couldn''t help asking: "Master, why did you lie to Junior Brother Chu? Do you want Junior Brother Chu to fight with her? But Fairy Liuli is really at the late stage of a great martial artist. Junior Brother Chu is definitely not an opponent. , I heard that Fairy Liuli and Junior Brother Chu are going to be engaged, if they fight, I''m afraid..."

    Linghu Qingzhu said calmly: "Let''s go and have a look."

    Immediately there was a deep light in her eyes, and she said with a complicated expression: "I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or he really has great luck..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641ï¼š breakthrough! The little fist of the saint! (two

    Chapter 641 Breakthrough! The little fist of the saint! (two chapters in one)

    Bamboo hut.

    Snowflakes are fluttering, and fallen leaves are rustling.

    At this time, the figures of two women were flashing and moving in the open space in front of the house, fighting fiercely.

    The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the shadow of the sword is heavy.

    The snow and bamboo leaves on the ground splashed everywhere under the fight between the two.

    The falling snowflakes were also swirling, dancing and entwining around the two of them.

    One person was wearing a black suit, with silver hair tied into a ponytail, tall and slender, with slender legs, holding a big knife in his hand, with firm and calm eyes, and fierce and fierce moves.

    One person is wearing a snow-white dress and a tulle face. He has a slender and slim figure, and his black hair is scattered behind him like a waterfall. He holds an ordinary Qingfeng sword in his hand. His eyes are clear and peaceful, and his moves are light and fast.

    The two of them fought back and forth in the wind and snow with sword and sword, as if they were evenly matched.

    But the girl in the white dress obviously had enough strength left. Even in the face of the opponent''s fierce moves, she could easily deal with them with ease.

    After a few more tricks.

    The girl in the white skirt swiped away the big knife that was slashing with her sword, and couldn''t help but said: "Just now I saw you use the palm of your hand to draw the knife, why don''t you use it?"

    However, the other party ignored her, and the big knife in his hand was still slashing towards her fiercely.

    The figure of the girl in the white dress flashed, passed through the shadow of the knife, and appeared on her side. A sword pierced her throat and stopped precisely at her neck.

    Just as he was about to speak, a scorching air wave suddenly came from behind him!

    The girl in the white dress felt her heart skip a beat. Before she could turn around, she stabbed forward with a backhand sword.

    "Boom!"

    The fist came so fiercely that it shattered the sword light in an instant, and hit her sword tip hard!

    Golden light is shining!

    The sword bent suddenly, and then broke with a "click"!

    And that fist, with its momentum still alive, immediately hit her turned chest, still fierce!

    The girl in the white skirt squinted her eyes, and without retreating or avoiding, she also clenched her fists and punched him.

    The golden fist and the white fist collided heavily with a "boom".

    A deafening explosion sounded.

    The air wave exploded, and the surrounding snowflakes and leaves were instantly blown away.

    Both of them were shocked!

    The owner of the golden fist backed up a few steps, then stomped his foot on the ground, and then slid a few meters back on the snow before stopping.

    The girl in the white skirt stood there, motionless.

    The two looked at each other.

    The field was silent for a few breaths. Sister Dao was about to speak when Linghu Qingzhu''s voice suddenly came from the bamboo forest: "Daoling, stand back and let your senior brother compete with her."

    Dao Ling was slightly startled when he heard the words, and didn''t say anything more, put away the knife, and retreated to the back.

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fists and looked at the veiled girl in front of him. The energy in the acupoints in his body surged out and rushed towards his arms.

    "Wow!"

    The golden light shone on the fist, and a layer of golden gloves appeared.

    The girl in the white skirt stood in the snow, looking at him calmly.

    Neither of them spoke, their figures flashed, and their fists collided heavily again.

    This time, Luo Qingzhou''s body was shaken, and he was directly sent flying by a huge force.

    He landed in the bamboo forest dozens of meters away, bounced on the green bamboo, and then flashed his figure again, rushing up!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    He shot hundreds of fist shadows in a row, densely packed, and instantly enveloped the girl in the white skirt.

    But the eyes of the girl in the white dress were still as calm as before.

    The snow-white figure flitted lightly in the huge and fierce fists, coming and going freely, and the two fists also turned into dense fist shadows, surrounding the whole body.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Hundreds of fists hit together like thunder, and a deafening sound broke out.

    At the same time, the air wave spread like a torrent.

    The green bamboos around were bent down one after another by the impact, and some of them snapped directly.

    At the same time, Sister Dao''s cabin not far away was directly thrown out.

    Sister Dao hurriedly ran behind Linghu Qingzhu.

    Su Feng and Su Yu also stood behind Linghu Qingzhu, watching the battle in shock.

    In front of Linghu Qingzhu, a thin cyan mask appeared, protecting the four of them behind.

    The air wave came fiercely, and the light mask only slightly rippled like a breeze blowing on the surface of a lake.

    The two of them didn''t have any gimmicks, they fought each other fiercely.

    The girl in the white dress looked slender and thin, with petite and light fists, but she didn''t lose the slightest bit of wind when facing Luo Qingzhou''s fierce Vajra Fist. On the contrary, every time Luo Qingzhou punched, she would be shocked and retreated.

    Seeing this scene, Sister Dao couldn''t help asking: "Master, who is that woman? She''s so powerful."

    Linghu Qingzhu watched the battle between the two, but did not answer.

    Su Yu on the side whispered: "Junior Sister Dao, that person''s name is Liuli, and she is the saint of Xianyun Pavilion. This time, she is here to marry our Lingxiao Sect. And the object of her marriage is..."

    Speaking of this, she glanced at her master and saw that he didn''t stop him, then lowered her voice and said, "It''s Junior Brother Chu."

    As soon as these words came out, Sister Dao was stunned.

    She looked at the battle in the field again, looked at the snow-white figure, was stunned for a while, and asked in a low voice: "Senior sister, does Chu Feiyang know?"

    Su Yu said in a low voice: "Junior Brother Chu doesn''t seem to know who she is yet. Master seems to want the two of them to fight on purpose."

    Sister Dao was full of doubts, but she didn''t dare to say more.

    At this time, the battle in the arena not only showed no signs of stopping, but became more and more intense.

    Luo Qingzhou''s punches became faster and more ferocious.

    He seemed to have inexhaustible power all over his body, with fierce punches and explosive moves. Every time he was beaten back, he immediately rushed forward again.

    And the girl in the white skirt is obviously much stronger than him, and she handles every move with ease, with ease.

    The fight between the two naturally caused a lot of commotion.

    I don''t know when, Fairy Zixia and Luo Shang, the owner of Xianyun Pavilion, also came here together.

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at the two of them, and ordered Su Feng behind him: "Go and close the entrance, and no one else is allowed to come up."

    Su Feng agreed and left in a hurry.

    Fairy Zixia and Luo Shang watched the fierce battle between the two, and neither seemed to be overly surprised.

    Luo Shang showed a smile on his face, and asked: "Qing Zhu, why did you suddenly start fighting?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the figure with the two intersecting fists, and said expressionlessly: "I don''t know."

    Luo Shang looked at Fairy Zixia next to him, and asked: "Zixia, is that young man your disciple?"

    Fairy Zixia nodded slightly.

    Luo Chang looked at the fierce young man in the arena again, and said with a smile: "The strength looks okay, but the cultivation base is a bit low, and the length is a bit shabby..."

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at her, but didn''t speak.

    Luo Chang looked at it for a while, shook his head, and said: "Zixia, at first you refused, but I was still aggrieved, and wanted to fight for it again. Now that I see your disciple... Hehe, let''s forget about this marriage. Forget it I agree, and it is estimated that other elders in the sect will not agree, and our ancestor will not agree. Of course, if Liuli knows that it is him, he probably will not agree."

    Fairy Zixia still kept a smile on her face, and said, "Forget it, listen to Aunt Luo."

    Luo Shang raised his eyebrows and said, "How did you choose him?"

    Fairy Zixia said: "I fell in love with it at a glance, Aunt Luo, is there a problem?"

    Luo Chang smiled and said: "No problem, this is your Lingxiaozong''s family business, I can have any questions. But, I still want to say, you are the suzerain of Lingxiaozong, and your only disciple is not just yours. Disciple, you are still the face of your Lingxiao Sect, and you will even compete for the position of suzerain of your Lingxiao Sect in the future. So, Zixia, you should be cautious."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said: "I will be more careful next time. As for this time, there is nothing I can do. It doesn''t matter if you are ugly or stupid, as long as you are obedient."

    Luo Chang shrugged his shoulders, did not say any more, and continued to look at the field.

    Luo Qingzhou and the white skirt girl collided with each other suddenly, not only the energy in his body was consumed extremely fast, but also the internal force in the white skirt girl''s pill sea was also rapidly consumed.

    The two fought for half an hour, but they still didn''t stop.

    The girl in the white skirt wanted to stop talking or use other moves. After all, it was a sparring, so there was no need to be so desperate, but Luo Qingzhou didn''t give her any chance.

    As soon as she was about to stop, Luo Qingzhou''s fist hit her fiercely, either on her face or on her chest, and she could only attack passively.

    Another half an hour later.

    The surrounding area is already a mess, the hut has long since disappeared, and most of the surrounding bamboo forests have also collapsed.

    Sweat began to appear on the forehead of the girl in the white dress, and the snow-white dress on her body was also slightly soaked in sweat. At the same time, her heartbeat accelerated, and the gasping in her nose also increased. Two touches of hot red.

    Although she has a high level of cultivation, she cannot withstand continuous high-intensity battles for an hour.

    Almost every punch and every move of the opponent was fierce and merciless. Although she received it with ease, it also consumed a lot of internal and physical strength.

    At this time, most of the internal power in her Danhai has been consumed.

    But the opponent still didn''t seem to show signs of stopping, she didn''t give in anymore, and when the opponent punched again, she punched out with all her strength.

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    Luo Qingzhou was directly sent flying, and fell to the snow tens of meters away in embarrassment, and slid back a certain distance before stopping.

    The girl in the white skirt closed her fists and said, "Senior brother, today''s discussion ends here..."

    "Boom!"

    Before she could finish speaking, the boy on the ground suddenly rushed forward again, and directly punched out a huge golden fist light!

    The golden fist flew out of the fist in an instant, and shot in front of her with a terrifying aura!

    The girl in the white skirt shrank her pupils, but still refused to give way, and punched her.

    There was a loud bang, deafening!

    The golden fist light exploded in front of her suddenly, and the huge air wave lifted her long hair and white skirt, and almost lifted the veil on her face.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    At this moment, the boy continued to unleash more golden punches!

    The girl in the white dress frowned slightly, with a hint of anger in her eyes. In a flash, she passed through those menacing fists and appeared directly in front of him, and then suddenly punched him in the chest.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t avoid it, he put his fists on his chest to resist.

    "boom!"

    The girl''s snow-white fist slammed heavily on both of his wrists, sending him flying again.

    Luo Qingzhou fell into the snow in embarrassment again, and immediately the blood in his body surged, his throat was sweet, and he sneezed a mouthful of blood.

    Sister Dao not far away was startled.

    The girl in white skirt stopped in place, put away her fists, and said, "Senior brother, you are indeed powerful, and your internal strength seems to be different from ordinary people, but after all, you are only at the initial stage of a great martial artist. no¡­"

    "Boom!"

    Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly punched her again.

    The girl in the white skirt stopped talking, and greeted her with a punch.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched hundreds of times in just a few seconds this time!

    At this moment, all the energy in the acupoints in his body burst out, rushing towards his fists like a tide!

    Although his whole body was in pain from being shaken by this girl, his body was extremely comfortable, and the more he beat him, the more comfortable he became!

    The girl in the white dress didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately threw her fists to fight back.

    The fists of the two collided violently and quickly in the open snow field, and the rumbling sound was endless!

    Another half an hour later.

    The girl in the white dress was dripping with sweat, the hair on her temples was already soaked, and her breath became more rapid.

    And the internal force in her body is almost exhausted.

    But the opponent''s attack is still fierce.

    At this moment, when she looked at the boy opposite, she suddenly became serious.

    Because of the opponent''s internal strength, it has erupted for such a long time, but there still seems to be a lot, and it seems to be continuous.

    Luo Shang outside the court, his expression became slightly dignified, and he immediately said: "Disciple, don''t be polite to him anymore, use all your strength!"

    Zixia on the side smiled slightly, but did not speak.

    There was a flash of light on the girl in the white skirt, her dress was fluttering, and she punched out a fist, and a round of sunset glow lit up on that fist, and the fist glow exploded, as if the sunset glow dyed the clouds red, illuminating everyone''s hearts pupil.

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou was sent flying again, and fell heavily into the collapsed bamboo forest in the distance.

    This time, he couldn''t get up immediately.

    The girl in the white skirt put away her fists, the veil on her face was soaked with sweat, her plump **** undulated slightly, and the breath in her nose was panting rapidly, obviously very tired.

    She put away her fists, stabilized her breath, looked at the young man on the ground and said, "Senior brother, you..."

    "Whoosh!"

    Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou, who was lying on the ground, jumped up again, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and his figure flashed, and he had already thrown himself in front of her.

    "Boom!"

    This fist, bursting with golden light, suddenly became much more powerful!

    Even Luo Shang, who was outside the arena, was taken aback.

    The face of the girl in the white skirt changed slightly, and the internal force in the pill sea immediately poured into her arm, and then she punched out, and a bright light burst out from her fist!

    "Boom!"

    The two fists collided heavily again!

    The golden fist glow and the red fist glow exploded instantly, setting off an even more terrifying wave of air!

    This time, the girl in the white skirt was shocked, and her feet under the skirt couldn''t help it, and she took a few steps back.

    Luo Qingzhou was also shocked and slid backwards.

    He stepped on the green bamboo behind him, and the green bamboo, which was only half left, immediately bent backwards and fell to the ground.

    "Whoosh!"

    Unexpectedly, Luo Qingzhou didn''t stop, and rushed forward again.

    "Boom!"

    The two fists collided fiercely again.

    The girl in the white skirt was beaten back again.

    Luo Qingzhou flew backwards. After spitting out a mouthful of blood in mid-air, he turned around and landed firmly on the ground.

    This time, he stopped in place and did not rush up immediately.

    Luo Shang outside the arena frowned slightly, and a sneer suddenly appeared on his face: "You have advanced! Is this deliberately using my apprentice to sprint?"

    Fairy Zixia on the side gave a belated "Yeah" with a look of surprise on her face, and said, "Are you promoted? Hey, what a coincidence."

    Luo Chang glanced at her, the corner of his mouth twitched violently, and immediately sullenly shouted to the audience: "Teacher, don''t show mercy, you are here on behalf of my Xianyun Pavilion this time, don''t be polite to him!" , knock him down!"

    At this moment, the girl in the white dress is already covered in sweat, panting delicately, and the internal energy in the pill sea has almost been consumed. Although the recovery speed is fast, the consumption is even faster. The other party did not give her any time to recover at all. .

    But at this moment, the other party finally gave her time.

    While quickly recovering the internal strength in her body, the girl in the white skirt looked at the boy in front of her, panting and said, "You...what''s your name?"

    The clothes on Luo Qingzhou''s body were already drenched, his muscles ached all over his body, and he was punched in the face a few times, causing bursts of pain, but his body felt extremely refreshed.

    He finally managed to break through that layer of membrane just now, and advanced!

    However, something seems wrong.

    There is still a ball of flame burning in the pill sea, and the energy in each acupuncture point seems to be recovering quickly. It took half a day, not only did not empty out, but more and more.

    After only a short pause, his body began to feel dry and hot, and the energy in his body began to become restless.

    continue!

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou punched him again.

    The girl in the white skirt is really a little annoyed now, but at this moment, the energy in her body has been drained, and her physical strength has also been exhausted.

    She had no choice but to punch again and greeted him.

    The small white fist and the big golden fist collided once again.

    The two of them were shocked, and they retreated a few meters together.

    Seeing that he was about to charge again, the girl in the white dress could only take out a Qingfeng sword with a "shua", and decided to use the sword to delay for some time, so as to recover some physical and internal strength.

    Of course Luo Qingzhou didn''t allow her to use the sword. Seeing this, she immediately made a "swish" sound, took out her own black wooden stick, and swung it at it.

    The girl in the white skirt was not on guard, relying on the sharpness of the sword in her hand, she cut it off with one blow.

    "Crack!"

    The wooden stick and the sword collided together, and the sword broke instantly.

    The girl in the white skirt froze for a moment, then immediately took a few steps back, and took out a sword again.

    "Crack!"

    Unexpectedly, after a few moves, the second sword in her hand was interrupted again.

    In addition to the sword that was broken by Linghu Qingzhu before, the three swords on her body were all broken.

    While she was in a daze, Linghu Qing swung his bamboo sleeve robe, and a blue sword flew towards him, saying: "Use mine."

    The girl in the white skirt caught it, and immediately used her light and spiritual swordsmanship, no longer confronting the wooden stick in his hand head-on.

    But what shocked her was that the stick the young man was obviously using seemed to be able to see her sword moves instantly.

    No matter how fast she is and how complicated her sword moves are, he seems to be able to determine her sword position at a glance.

    "Crack!"

    After dozens of moves, the sword in his hand was interrupted again.

    Su Yu outside the arena hurriedly said: "Master, Junior Brother Chu broke your sword, and your sword cost a lot of money to refine."

    Linghu Qingzhu twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said expressionlessly: "It doesn''t matter, I will let him pay for it."

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou was like a **** of war possessed, the power in his body was surging, and he was so excited that he was urging him to fight, and he couldn''t stop at all.

    Obviously knowing that it was the sword of the uncle, but he couldn''t stop it.

    Seeing that the girl no longer had a sword, he immediately put away the wooden stick in his hand, and once again cast Vajra Fist, hitting it.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The girl in the white skirt punched him several times in a row. When she punched the last one, she was exhausted and her body became unstable. She fell backwards and slid a certain distance on the snow before stopping.

    Seeing this, Luo Shang outside the arena did not speak, nor did he tell them to stop, but stared at the young man in the arena with a look of suspicion on his face, and murmured in a low voice: " No...no...could this young man want to..."

    At this time, Fairy Zixia, who was on the side, also showed doubts on her face.

    Based on her deduction, no matter how powerful the Nine Transformation Pill is, it should be over by now, it is impossible to give him so much energy.

    But at this moment, this young man still looked radiant and full of energy, as if he still had inexhaustible strength all over his body.

    "No, there is something wrong..."

    She was puzzled.

    Then she looked aside and asked, "Qing Zhu, do you know what''s going on?"

    Linghu Qingzhu shook his head.

    Fairy Zixia didn''t think about it any more, her frowning brows gradually loosened, a smile appeared on her face, she looked at Luo Shang at the side, and said, "Aunt Luo, my disciple is really rude, obviously the saint has been giving way all the time. He, he doesn''t know what to do, and is aggressive. It seems that Aunt Luo is right, he is indeed not worthy of a saint, this marriage..."

    Luo Shang suddenly interrupted her words: "This marriage, let them decide for themselves. We parents don''t have to worry about children''s affairs."

    Then he looked at her again, and said sincerely: "Zixia, I, Xianyun Pavilion, really want to marry your Lingxiaozong."

    Zixia asked suspiciously: "Didn''t Aunt Luo say just now?"

    Luo Shang was also puzzled and said, "Did I say it?"

    "Didn''t you say it?"

    "Definitely not."

    "Oh."

    Zixia sighed, and said again: "Aunt Luo, I know your kindness, but..."

    Linghu Qingzhu on the side suddenly said coldly: "But Chu Feiyang is too ugly, and his cultivation is not as good as that of a saint. Even if Sect Master Luo agrees, it is estimated that the other elders of the noble sect will not agree. That patriarch probably won''t agree. Of course, if Fairy Liuli knew it was him, she probably wouldn''t agree."

    Luo Shang: "..."

    Zixia pursed her lips, and immediately said seriously: "Qingzhu, why are you talking to Aunt Luo? It''s not big or small."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the front and didn''t speak any more.

    The eyes of several people continued to look at the field.

    After Liuli fell to the ground, although the energy in Luo Qingzhou''s body was still about to move, he still held back, stopped in place, and waited for her to get up from the ground.

    Liuli stood up from the ground, mud was stained on her snow-white dress, she looked at him with complicated eyes, panting and said: "I have no internal strength, if you still want to fight, let me rest for a while. If you don''t let me If I rest, I will admit defeat... If I admit defeat, you... you probably won''t hit me, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was so tired that she was struggling to speak, so she quickly resisted the urge to punch and said: "Then you rest quickly, I will bear it for a while, and hit again later."

    Liuli: "..."

    Everyone outside the stadium watched this scene quietly, and they all had an unimaginable and wonderful feeling.

    One of the two is dressed in white to win snow, and the other is dressed in black like night. There was a huge difference in strength at first, but after fighting for a long time, they were evenly matched, and they didn''t mean to hurt each other. There was only one sentence between the two, but there was a kind of Can not help but make people smile at the simplicity and harmony.

    Luo Shang outside the arena, with a smile on his face, said in a low voice: "Zixia, look, the two match well."

    Fairy Zixia smiled slightly, and said, "Aunt Luo, let them decide for themselves, and we won''t interfere."

    Luo Shang looked at the tall and straight figure of the young man, and said: "That being said, but you see, the two of them are so compatible, we still need to add fire from time to time."

    Then she sighed softly again, and said in a low voice: "If this boy''s appearance can be better, it will be perfect..."

    Fairy Zixia smiled, did not speak any more, and looked at the boy.

    At this moment, Liuli in the field suddenly looked at the boy in front of him and said, "By the way, you haven''t told me your name yet? Also, you should be wearing a mask, right? Although my fist is small, it''s heavy. Yes I hit you in the face several times, but you didn''t have any bruises, so you must be wearing a mask."

    Immediately afterwards, she said again: "Forget it, I''m wearing a veil too."

    The field suddenly became silent again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642ï¼š to see you tonight

    Chapter 642 Going to find you tonight

    Snowflakes fell silently.

    The two of them were surrounded by strong winds, and none of them fell.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer her question.

    She didn''t ask any more questions.

    Another moment passed.

    Luo Qingzhou''s clenched fists trembled slightly, his whole body was hot and uncomfortable, and he asked, "Is it all right?"

    Liuli was still panting slightly, looked at him and said, "Can I admit defeat?"

    Luo Qingzhou said uncomfortably: "Don''t, let me punch you a few more times."

    Liuli: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou also knew that he was going too far, so he could only say, "I owe you."

    "Om!"

    As he spoke, a golden glow suddenly lit up on his fist.

    Immediately, he punched out with a "boom", hitting the ground where the hut was located on the side, the golden fist light shot out quickly, and immediately smashed a big hole in the ground.

    The entire Jianfeng seemed to be shaken suddenly.

    Seeing this scene, Liuli immediately turned her head to look outside and said, "Master..."

    Luo Shang smiled all over his face and said, "Who do you think he is?"

    Liu Li looked at her expression, her heart skipped a beat, and she looked at the young man in front of her again.

    Luo Shang was all smiles and didn''t speak any more.

    "Wow!"

    Liu Li''s fists flashed, and said: "Come on."

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the words fell, Luo Qingzhou, who had already been suffocating to the extreme, immediately punched him, mercilessly!

    Liuli also raised her fist.

    The golden fist and the white fist collided heavily again.

    Liuli''s delicate body was shocked, and she was directly sent flying.

    Luo Qingzhou was also shaken, his toes touched the ground, and his whole body slid backwards.

    Immediately, the figures of the two flashed and collided again!

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Dense shadows of fists collided back and forth in mid-air suddenly, and huge waves of air flew out of the bamboo forest and enveloped the entire Sword Peak.

    Luo Shang looked at the two people who were fighting fiercely, and said softly: "Zixia, Liuli''s strength is more than that, she is helping your disciple, have you seen it?"

    Fairy Zixia nodded slightly: "I see."

    Luo Shang turned his head, looked at her and said, "Then what do you think?"

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said: "Aunt Luo, when you first mentioned it, I already agreed. The reason why I refused last time was also told to you. It''s because he doesn''t want to. As you can see, I dare not force Feiyang''s talent, this matter needs his own consent."

    Luo Shang showed a smile on his face, and said confidently: "Don''t worry, no one will be able to resist the beauty of my Liuli. As long as she takes off her veil, the matter will be settled immediately."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said, "I hope so."

    Linghu Qingzhu on the side suddenly said lightly: "Not everyone is attracted by beauty. And his wife is also very beautiful."

    Luo Chang looked at her, smiled and said slowly: "Qingzhu, you have no men in Jianfeng, and you have never met a few men. You don''t understand men. Men are all lustful, and they all love beautiful women. People at the bottom are the same as people at the top. And he was young and impulsive, and he couldn''t hold back. As for your saying that his wife is beautiful, maybe she is, but in front of my Liuli, she is absolutely beautiful. Not worth mentioning."

    Linghu Qingzhu kept a cold face and didn''t speak any more.

    The battle in the field seems to be coming to an end.

    Liuli had no power to parry anymore, and the little internal and physical strength that had been recovered with great difficulty was once again consumed by that fierce force.

    "Boom!"

    After another punch.

    She slid out backwards, suddenly her body went limp, and she leaned against the broken bamboo behind her. Her slender waist bent back, bending the green bamboo behind her, and was slowly bounced up again.

    She panted and said, "I''m out of strength..."

    Luo Qingzhou put away his fists, feeling hearty.

    Although the flame in the abdomen still seems to be still there, the burning heat has been reduced a lot, and the power that is about to move in the body has also subsided.

    He feels much more comfortable.

    But unfortunately, there was no further breakthrough.

    "Not so far."

    Looking at this scene, Luo Shang said with a smile on his face, "No rush, take your time."

    Then she turned her head and asked, "Zixia, can I see his real face?"

    Before Fairy Zixia could speak, Linghu Qingzhu immediately said: "Sect Master Luo, their family has a rule that only his wife can see his real appearance. That is to say, anyone who sees his appearance will be judged." to marry him."

    Luo Shang was surprised: "There is such a strange rule?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Isn''t your disciple also the same?"

    Luo Shang smiled and said, "Qing Zhu, have you seen his real appearance?"

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t answer.

    Fairy Zixia also looked at her.

    Linghu Qingzhu immediately said expressionlessly: "No."

    Sister Dao on the side looked at her suspiciously.

    Why doesn''t she know?

    If true, then she...

    "Master, uncle, I''m going back to practice."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t hold back the joy in his heart, and wanted to hurry back and share it with Sister Yue.

    Fairy Zixia nodded with a smile on her face.

    Luo Qingzhou greeted Sister Dao again, and said, "Senior Sister, I''m leaving first."

    Although according to the current rules, he should call Sister Dao and Junior Sister, but Senior Sister is already used to calling him Senior Sister, so let him be Senior Sister.

    He glanced at the plump young beautiful woman, seeing if he knew her, he just nodded politely and was about to leave.

    Luo Shang suddenly said: "Feiyang, you use my disciples to practice, are you going to leave after the practice? No thanks?"

    Luo Qingzhou just remembered, and hurriedly cupped his hands at the girl in the white skirt and said, "Senior sister, thank you very much."

    After finishing speaking, he was ready to leave.

    Zixia suddenly smiled and said: "Feiyang, her name is Liuli, she is the saint of Xianyun Pavilion. This time, I came to our Lingxiao Sect to find you."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the girl again.

    Liuli''s clear eyes met his gaze, the snow-white skirt was already covered with mud, her bulging chest was slightly undulating, her body was dripping with sweat, her body looked slender and delicate, not to mention charming.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Miss Liuli, I offended you."

    Liuli smiled slightly and said, "No problem."

    Linghu Qingzhu on the side had a pretty cold face.

    Luo Shang and Fairy Zixia both had smiles on their faces.

    Several people thought they had been fighting for a long time, and they just got to know each other, and they were going to have a good chat, but Luo Qingzhou turned around and said: "Master, let''s go, I still have to practice."

    As soon as these words came out, the others, including the Liuli fairy, were all taken aback.

    Linghu Qingzhu twitched the corner of his mouth, and immediately turned and left with a cold face.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind her and walked away quickly.

    Luo Shang looked at his back, was stunned for a while, and said: "Zixia, your disciple...isn''t it a martial arts idiot, who is not interested in anything other than martial arts, right? It is said that he just met my Liuli, and he fought for a long time. Now that the two of you are about to marry, you should be curious about what my Liuli looks like? At least we should talk a little more? Why did you just leave?"

    Fairy Zixia also looked at the two distant figures, her eyes flickered, and she said with a smile: "I guess I''m tired."

    Luo Shang looked at his disciple and asked, "Liuli, what do you think?"

    Liuli raised her sleeve, gently wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said softly: "Master, he probably didn''t use all his strength just now. One of the punches, I saw lightning appear on his fist, it must have come out unconsciously, But it was quickly put away by him. Also, his spiritual power is very strong, he should be cultivating the soul, and the realm of the soul is also very high."

    Luo Shang smiled and said: "What Master asked you is, what do you think of your marriage with him?"

    Liuli thought for a while, and said, "Master, can I refuse?"

    Luo Shang was surprised: "Why did you refuse? Didn''t you like him?"

    Liuli blinked her innocent eyes and said: "He has already rejected me before, judging from today''s situation, he should still reject me. So, I want to reject him too, otherwise it would be embarrassing."

    Luo Shang suddenly laughed "giggling".

    After laughing for a while, she said: "Okay, we will treat it as if you refused. But this marriage is not up to the two of you, it is related to the cooperation and interests of our two sects, so this matter needs to be discussed further." discuss."

    Then she looked at Fairy Zixia beside her and said, "Zixia, let me continue to live in Jianfeng, how about it?"

    Zixia smiled and said, "I have no objection."

    Luo Shang took her arm and said with a smile: "Then let''s go. Let the children solve their own affairs."

    The two talked and left hand in hand.

    Su Feng and Su Yu also left.

    Sister Dao looked at the destroyed bamboo forests all around, and then at the big pit not far away.

    Her hut has disappeared. After being blown away by the air waves, it was torn to pieces, and turned into pitiful thatch, scattered all over the ground, looking very desolate.

    The hateful Chu Feiyang, last time he and his wife occupied her little hut, rode a horse in it, and collapsed her little bed; today they came to fight again, and directly destroyed her little hut. personal!

    While she was clenching her fist and secretly angry, Liuli came over and said softly: "Sister Dao, I want to take a bath and change clothes. Is there a place to take a bath here?"

    Dao Ling came back to her senses, looked at her, paused, nodded and said: "Yes, I will take you there."

    Liuli nodded, and asked again: "Are you familiar with Chu Feiyang?"

    Daoling said angrily, "I''m not familiar with it at all."

    The two were talking, passing through the bamboo forest, and soon disappeared into the snowstorm in the distance.

    After Luo Qingzhou returned to Linghu Qingzhu''s cave, he went into the bathing pool, and then took out the messenger certificate to announce the good news to Sister Yue.

    ¡¾Sister Yue, I have advanced! But there seems to be a lot of energy in the body, and I feel like I can sprint again]

    After sending the message.

    He put down the messenger and began to scrub the sweat and dirt off his body.

    After scrubbing for a while, he suddenly turned his head, looked towards the door, and said, "Master!"

    It was silent outside, and no one responded.

    At this time, the communication treasure slapped a vibration.

    He immediately picked it up.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, why don''t you congratulate me? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [I¡¯ll go to Long Er tonight]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Why is Sister Yue looking for Longer? ¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou took the jade, was stunned for a while, and suddenly realized: [Sister Yue, then I will go find you tonight]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Casual¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, I won''t be as uncomfortable and unbearable as yesterday, will I? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [I don¡¯t know]

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then slid his fingers lightly on the jade, wrote, deleted, and then wrote again, repeated several times, finally mustered up the courage, wrote it, and sent it out with a heart attack .

    ¡¾Sister Yue, if there was no Longer and no one else yesterday, would you come to help me? ¡¿

    After the message is sent out.

    He was very anxious and wanted to withdraw, but after struggling for a long time, he held back.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643ï¼š Feelings for Sister Yue

    Chapter 643 Feelings for Sister Yue ¡¾Thanks to the new leader "ìáÁ÷Ø¯Äêìá"¡¿

    After a long time.

    The communication treasure suddenly lit up, and the message finally came back.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Seeing this word, Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled.

    He held his breath, stared at the word several times, and wrote on the jade stone with trembling fingers, but after scratching for a long time, he didn''t know what to reply.

    In the end, he only replied with two words: ¡¾Thank you¡¿

    Soon, the message came back.

    Sister Yue: [No, it¡¯s just a matter of little effort]

    "Easy to do?"

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment when he saw the news, and Sister Yue''s slender and slender jade fingers involuntarily appeared in his mind.

    But he quickly woke up: [Sister Yue, how will you help me? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [I have a practice here, which can help you evacuate the dryness and heat in your body, so that you can bear it]

    Luo Qingzhou stroked his forehead and remained silent for a long time.

    After a while.

    He replied: [Sister Yue, has your ex-husband pestered you recently? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue hasn''t contacted him since he left last time? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a while, and then replied: [Aren''t you going to contact me in the future? Will Sister Yue get back together with him? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Why are you asking this]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Why not, I just care about Sister Yue]

    Sister Yue: [Take care of yourself]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the jade in his hand, looked at the chat records with her, and suddenly felt conflicted and worried about gains and losses.

    This is a feeling I have never felt since I came to this world.

    Thinking about it carefully, now no matter what happens to him every day, no matter what difficult problems he encounters, it seems that the first thing he thinks of is her; every night, he can''t help but see her moonlight-like beauty Cool figure.

    Almost every night, he would take the initiative to send her a message.

    And at that moment just now, he even imagined that it was her who came to help him yesterday.

    If it was her yesterday, would he still refuse it as firmly as he rejected Longer?

    I''m afraid...

    Is this still the relationship between confidant and kindness that he thought before?

    He began to doubt.

    At this moment, the communication treasure suddenly vibrated again.

    He quickly looked down and saw that it was from the princess: ¡¾Qin Lang just came back, had lunch, chatted with his aunt for a while and left. I asked you during the period, Weimo said that you were studying in the room, so he didn''t ask any more questions. I asked him about the case, but he didn''t disclose it, he just said that the palace is preparing for the Taikang event, and envoys from all over the world have come. During this period, the capital is tight outside and inside, and no case is allowed to happen]

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a while, and replied: [I may go back tomorrow, is the city gate easy to enter? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [When you come back, tell me in advance that I will go out to pick you up]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Well, there is nothing else at home, right? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [With this princess here, what can happen? But I heard from Weimo that my aunt and uncle seemed to have had a fight last night, and my aunt suspected that my uncle had a woman outside]

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised and said: [Really? Father-in-law doesn''t look like that kind of person, does he? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Do you look like this? Didn¡¯t he still raise so many women outside]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking, I''m going to practice]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Hmph, don¡¯t you even quibble? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Why should I argue about something I didn''t do? Apart from you, I don¡¯t have any other women at all]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Bitch, am I from outside? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou quickly apologized: [No, the Princess is already inside]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Wait, see if you come back, this princess will not bite you to death! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I was wrong]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Aww, I''ll bite, I''ll bite you off! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou; [...don¡¯t say anything, I really want to practice, I¡¯ll try to go back tomorrow]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Hiss...]

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, and after replying to Zhu Yan a few more words, he put away the summons.

    Immediately, he closed his eyes and concentrated, and began to practice.

    The hot current in the abdomen began to flow rapidly, along the meridians, flowing to the limbs and various acupoints.

    Soon, he entered that mysterious and selfless state.

    Outside the cave, the sky gradually dimmed.

    Before you know it, night has fallen.

    When Luo Qingzhou woke up, he was hungry again.

    I haven''t eaten for a day, and I have been fighting for a long time during the day. At this time, my stomach is empty and I am gurgling.

    He got up from the bath, put on his clothes, and went out.

    As soon as I went out, I smelled a tempting aroma of food coming from the passage in front.

    He walked over quickly.

    Linghu Qingzhu was dressed in Tsing Yi, and was sitting on the futon with his eyes closed.

    The stone table next to it was already filled with exquisite dishes.

    Except for two plates of green vegetables, the rest are all meat, beef, lamb, pork chops, fish, everything.

    It is close to the Yunwu River, so the fish is very tender and delicious.

    Luo Qingzhou was not polite. After sitting down at the stone table, he picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.

    Linghu Qingzhu opened his eyes, looked at him quietly for a while, and suddenly said: "You broke my sword today, how will you pay for it?"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, turned to look at her and said, "Then shall I give the black and white sword to my uncle? I don''t need it anyway."

    When he brought it back, he wanted to give it to Chanchan, but the sword in Chanchan''s hand, since it was inlaid with the gemstone he brought back from the ancient battlefield, seemed to be much more powerful, and he didn''t need this sword up.

    Now he owes so much to the woman in front of him, and he has nothing to repay, so he can only give the sword away.

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t seem interested at all after hearing this, and said, "I don''t want it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What does the uncle want?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "When will you teach me the Yiyang finger and Dugu swordsmanship you mentioned earlier?"

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, so he had to confess: "Master, I lied to you. In fact, I don''t know how to practice those sword skills. I only know a name."

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes and stared at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle, in fact, the six-veined sword I taught you before is much more powerful than these swordsmanship. Uncle, practice more, and the power will be stronger in the future."

    Linghu Qingzhu glared at him and said, "Liar."

    Luo Qingzhou apologized again, muttering in his heart: I didn''t learn from you, Shishu, I, Linghu Qingzhu, never lie...

    He didn''t speak any more, and continued to eat with his head down.

    Not long after, the storm was already raging, and all the food on the table was eaten.

    He thought about it, felt a little sorry, saw that it was still early, and said, "Master, let me practice black and white swordsmanship with you for an hour?"

    Linghu Qingzhu hesitated for a moment, and said, "Will it disturb your cultivation?"

    Luo Qingzhou took out the black and white sword, and said: "No, I can take it as a rest for a while, maybe I can learn something from the sword technique."

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at him again, didn''t speak again, got off the stone bed, and walked straight to the passage.

    Luo Qingzhou held the sword, gestured a few times, and followed behind.

    Linghu Qingzhu took him directly into the stone room of the bathing pool, and said: "This place is wider and warmer, but it will be very cold for those who practice swordsmanship backwards. Do you want to be upright, or should you be upside down?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle Master, I''m still falling. My body is still hot, so I''m not afraid of the cold."

    Linghu Qingzhu took out a sword and said calmly, "Then let''s start."

    Luo Qingzhou held the horizontal sword in his chest, and said, "Yes."

    "Shua!"

    Two people draw their swords at the same time, one moves the sword to the east, and the other moves the sword to send the sunset.

    The moment the sword glow lit up, Luo Qingzhou stood upside down in mid-air, and stabbed obliquely with the black and white sword in his hand.

    While Linghu Qingzhu stood in place, stabbing out from the same direction as him.

    The two of them were facing each other, and the two swords raised and lowered, but suddenly they came together, and a raging sword energy erupted.

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou suddenly remembered the words that burly man scolded when he used this move against her for the first time: "You bitch, you don''t have any sense of shame, and turned your back on me in front of me!" phoenix!"

    At that time, he didn''t think much about it, but now that he saw it, it was really a bit...

    After the two swords joined together and stabbed out, they immediately crossed and separated, and his body began to fall downward.

    "Ding!"

    The sword in his hand stabbed the ground, the blade bent slightly, and his body bounced up again, turning over!

    The second trick, the combination of two swords!

    Linghu Qingzhu''s slender figure jumped into the air in an instant!

    The two looked at each other, their bodies pressed together suddenly, their chests touched, their swords were close together, and suddenly they stood upside down, and the two swords stabbed downward together.

    "Shua!"

    The two sword glows merged into one, and a crack was suddenly pierced by the sword energy on the bluestone board on the ground, and the light in the hole flickered and flickered.

    Black and white swordsmanship is not only powerful, but it can also create a strange environment for the enemy.

    "Ding!"

    The tips of the two swords pierced into the bluestone slab,

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to use the third move, he suddenly heard a soft "snap" in his ear, and then his chest seemed to be flicked suddenly.

    He followed the sound and saw a broken red rope suddenly appeared on Linghu Qingzhu''s fair neck. The red rope...

    "Snapped!"

    Before he could continue reading, a slap suddenly hit his face.

    Luo Qingzhou woke up suddenly, turned over in a hurry, and fell to the ground.

    Linghu Qingzhu also spun around, covering his neckline with one hand, holding the sword in the other, and landed lightly on the ground, staring at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and quickly explained: "Master, I didn''t see anything, I swear, I only saw the rope in your bellyband was broken..."

    "Shua!"

    As soon as the words fell, the sword in Linghu Qingzhu''s hand was already at his throat.

    Luo Qingzhou froze in place and immediately closed his mouth.

    But his eyes subconsciously glanced at her chest, so... majestic...

    It turned out that she had been tightly bound to it before...

    "Shua!"

    The sword in Linghu Qingzhu''s hand was pointed at his eyes again in an instant, and the cold air overflowed!

    Luo Qingzhou immediately closed his eyes and said, "Master, I really didn''t see anything, and it''s not my fault..."

    In the cave, there was silence for a long time.

    When he cautiously opened his eyes, Linghu Qingzhu in front of him had disappeared.

    He breathed a sigh of relief, and stood there for a while, put away his sword, walked to the door, glanced outside, and shouted: "Master, then I will cultivate myself."

    After speaking, he returned to the cave, jumped into the bath, and sat down on the rock.

    He thought about it, and he could no longer practice this set of black and white swordsmanship with Master Linghu.

    The black and white sword''s sword moves are obviously specially created for couples. Many moves are very ambiguous, and many moves involve intimate contact with the body.

    When they first practiced, neither of them knew about it, so they didn''t care.

    The last time he went back to practice with Chanchan in the back garden, before he finished practicing, he was so tempted to move, he picked up Chanchan and went to the room...

    So, this set of swordsmanship, he feels that he can no longer practice with his uncle, lest more embarrassing things will happen when he gets it.

    He thought for a while, took out the messenger card, sent a message to Sister Yue, and asked her if she came out.

    At this time, Long Er suddenly sent him a message: [Young Master, sister is here, do you want to come? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou immediately replied: ¡¾I''ll go right away¡¿

    He had just put away the communication treasure, when suddenly he saw a figure walking in from the door.

    Worn in Tsing Yi, with a slender figure, long hair reaching to the waist, a sword in hand, a cold face, and... seems a little different from before?

    Take a closer look, it is really different, the chest has obviously become taller and straighter, even compared with the princess, it is not too much...

    Master is so fierce!

    The expression on his face looks so fierce!

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Master, I have already apologized..."

    Linghu Qingzhu held the sword, stopped by the bathtub, stared at him coldly for a while, and said: "Get up, continue."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle, I don''t feel well, maybe it''s time to practice. I want to get out of my body, go out for a while."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him coldly, and didn''t speak any more.

    Luo Qingzhou felt a little guilty when she saw her, but he decided to tell the truth: "Master, I will accompany you to practice other sword techniques in the future? Black and white sword techniques are not suitable for us."

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes: "Why isn''t it suitable?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle, some moves in this sword technique are too ambiguous, haven''t you noticed?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said in a slow tone: "I changed to a suitable one, it was too tight before... There should be no problem now."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle, it''s not about this, it''s about sword moves. When we first practiced, we were not familiar with them, and I omitted some parts. In fact, there are some moves later. When the sword is fast, Not only do you need to hold hands and hug your waist, but you also need to stick very close... This set of sword skills should be practiced between lovers, so it is not suitable."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a moment after listening, and said, "I see."

    After speaking, she didn''t say another word, turned around, and left the cave, the footsteps quickly disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou stared at the door and stayed there for a while, then Fang sighed and his mind went out of his body.

    Thinking that Sister Yue was still waiting for him by the river, his mood immediately improved.

    When his spirit flew out of the cave, he saw a figure standing alone on the rock by the cliff.

    The cliff wind is bitter, and the snow is falling.

    The figure was dressed in Tsing Yi, holding a jade flute, standing there alone, looking at the clouds and mists in the abyss in front of him, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Luo Qingzhou floated behind her and stopped.

    "Go, I''ll watch for you."

    She said calmly, without looking back.

    Luo Qingzhou felt ashamed, but he didn''t linger, and immediately flew into the cloud and mist in front of him, disappearing.

    Not long after, there was a burst of sobbing Dong Xiao sounded from the edge of the cliff.

    There is another leader.

    Thanks to the new leader "ìáœ‡Äêìá" for the reward.

    Fight for 4D tomorrow

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644ï¼š secret

    Chapter 644 Secret

    Cold river, a lonely boat.

    Snowflakes are falling, and the smoke is hazy.

    A girl in a snow-white dress stood quietly at the bow of the boat.

    I saw that her skin was like white snow, and her black hair was like a waterfall; her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and her face was like a fairy, she was absolutely beautiful.

    She is like a bright moon in the dark night, coldly and brightly reflected in the water, becoming the most beautiful scenery in this river area.

    The cold wind passed by, and the snowflakes fluttered for it.

    Even the fish in the water couldn''t help poking out their heads to peek at her.

    She is not like a human being, but like a fairy in the sky, pure and flawless, spotless.

    Lonely boat on a cold night.

    She is like a stone sculpture, standing on the bow of the boat, facing the wind and snow, motionless.

    I don¡¯t know the time, I don¡¯t know the cold, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been standing here.

    In the water not far away, a figure hid there, looking through the water, looking at her obsessively.

    At this time, she only dared to look at her from a distance, not daring to approach her, not daring to make a sound, as if she was afraid of disturbing her.

    Her beauty and immortality seem to only bloom in this dark night when there is no one else.

    Once someone appeared, she would use that layer of hazy and cold moonlight to hide herself inside, so that no one could see.

    Where the **** is she from? What is hiding?

    The figure under the water secretly guessed.

    Suddenly, in the dark night not far away, a figure appeared.

    At this time, a layer of hazy moonlight suddenly appeared on the snow-white figure on the boat, covering her inside.

    "Sister Yue!"

    A familiar voice came.

    Immediately, that familiar figure floated onto the boat, and stood beside the moon-white figure, with a friendly smile on his face.

    The figure hiding under the water glanced at the two of them, sighed inwardly, and sank silently to the bottom of the water.

    On the boat.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the hazy figure beside him, and said, "Sister Yue, remove the halo, it''s not like I haven''t seen you."

    Yuebai''s figure ignored him, still looking at the snowflakes falling on the river and meditating.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced left and right, and said, "Where''s Miss Long''er?"

    It was Long Er who sent a message to inform him just now, so Long Er should be here too.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a head popped out of the river in front of him, looked at him with resentment and said: "My lord, Longer is angry, and I don''t want to see you anymore."

    After speaking, he immediately retracted into the water and disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his mouth, but swallowed the words, then turned his head and continued to look at the Yuebai figure beside him.

    There was a moment of silence.

    Yuebai''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and appeared on the river not far away, with a fluttering white skirt, and said in a cold tone: "Follow."

    After speaking, he flew into the water.

    Luo Qingzhou followed immediately.

    The two entered the water one after the other, and soon sank to the bottom.

    Passing through several underwater rocks and a large area of ??aquatic plants, a dark hole suddenly appeared in front of it.

    There is a ladder at the entrance of the hole, extending downwards.

    A stone tablet stands next to it, and two familiar characters are engraved on the stone tablet: Dragon Palace.

    Yuebai figure stopped at the entrance.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped beside her, wondering: "Sister Yue, shall we go find Longer?"

    Yuebai figure turned his head, looked at him and said, "Do you want to go?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, not knowing how to answer.

    Yuebai figure stared at him for a while, said: "Let''s go and see that girl, and then you go to practice on the cold jade bed, and I will teach you a set of exercises."

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised when he heard the words: "Miss Long''er brought the cold jade bed?"

    At this time, a faint voice suddenly came from the cave: "Long''er knows that the young master needs it, so he brought it."

    Luo Qingzhou followed the sound and looked.

    Long''er was wearing a bright emerald dress with jewels and jade hanging on it, with a pair of snow-white jade feet bare, and came out of the cave with a small mouth pouted.

    The red dot between the eyebrows, and the red rope on the snow-white ankle, against the background of the tender skin, are particularly bright and attractive, with a kind of bewitching beauty.

    Facing her resentful and aggrieved eyes, Luo Qingzhou''s face showed a look of embarrassment, he didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say: "Thank you, Miss Longer."

    Yuebai''s figure walked down the steps.

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and followed in with a cheeky face. When he walked to Longer''s side, he changed the subject and said in a low voice: "Miss Longer, isn''t Sister Yue not going into the Dragon Palace?"

    Long''er pouted, ignored him, twisted his body, and followed behind Yuebai''s figure, the bells on his ankles and the bell jewelry on his slender waist all jingled.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to look too much, and followed behind the two of them.

    The three of them walked through the passage and came directly to the palace where the thousand-year-old ice coffin was placed.

    Yuebai''s figure walked to the ice coffin, looked at the girl who was still sleeping in the coffin, and there was a hint of thought in her eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou stood by the side, not daring to disturb her, and looked at the girl in the coffin, with a complicated look on her face.

    In the palace, there was silence.

    After a long time.

    Yuebai stretched out a slender green jade finger, passed through the ice coffin, and touched Huagu''s forehead, a milky white light suddenly lit up on the fingertips.

    Huagu''s sleeping body seemed to tremble suddenly, and her thick eyelashes seemed to move as well.

    Luo Qingzhou''s breathing was stagnant, and his eyes were fixed on her.

    Another half stick of incense time passed.

    Yuebai put away his jade fingers and said calmly: "Take out that Firefox."

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou heard this, he quickly took out the little Firefox from the storage ring, pinched its neck tightly, and warned: "Don''t move around."

    The little fire fox stared round his eyes, just bared his fangs to struggle, suddenly moved his nose, seemed to smell a familiar smell, then turned his head, looked at the moon-white figure beside him, stared blankly, and suddenly his eyes were fascinated, Become docile down.

    Luo Qingzhou was secretly surprised when he saw this change, and couldn''t help but glance at the Yuebai figure beside him again.

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Put it on the ice coffin."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately pressed the little Firefox on the ice coffin, his five fingers still pinching its neck tightly.

    Yuebai figure looked at him and said, "Release."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then said: "Sister Yue, it is very fierce and can bite people."

    Long''er on the other side said: "Master, this little Firefox looks very docile and cute."

    As he spoke, he couldn''t help reaching out and stroking its head.

    Little Firefox still turned his head, staring at Yuebai beside him with dazed eyes, and ignored her.

    Luo Qingzhou could only cautiously let go of his hand.

    Little Firefox lay on the ice coffin, motionless, suddenly docile like a kitten, and also had a pitiful and pitiful look on his face.

    Yuebai stared at its pupils for a while, and said, "Go out first."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to ask more questions, and immediately left the hall with Long Er and stood in the passage.

    The palace was silent.

    In the channel, it was also silent.

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, saw the girl next to him still staring at him resentfully, and suddenly said awkwardly: "Miss Long''er, that day I..."

    Long Er wronged: "Do you only like other people''s feet?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and couldn''t help but glanced at the delicate snow-white feet under her skirt. The ugly scene of that day suddenly appeared in his mind, and his cheeks were a little hot: "Miss Long''er, I''m sorry, I..."

    Long Er suddenly smiled "puchi": "It''s okay."

    Then he said with a smile on his face: "Young Master, Long Er is teasing you, so Long Er is not angry with you. If Young Master likes Long Er''s feet, it means that the relationship between Long Er and Young Master has improved. There is still hope in the future.¡±

    Speaking of this, she raised her small fist again and said smugly: "Long''er will continue to work hard! Try to make the young master willingly mate with Long''er! Try to make the young master beg Long''er with desire and dissatisfaction!"

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he subconsciously wanted to say "Come on", but he held back and said, "Miss Longer..."

    "My lord, just call me Longer."

    Long''er approached him, leaned gently on his shoulder, tilted his head, and said affectionately.

    Luo Qingzhou wanted to push her away, but when he thought of the scene that day, he held back again, so he changed the subject and said: "Long Er, I saw Sister Yue coming to your place just now, and she is familiar with the way, has she been here before?"

    Long Er paused for a moment, then denied, "No."

    It¡¯s no wonder if there¡¯s no one, that fierce woman used to chase her into the Dragon Palace to get her blood when she was in West Lake.

    Thinking of her dragon blood, naturally thought of the magic pill refined for him.

    She hesitated for a while, and asked in a low voice: "My lord, how long have you known your sister? Are you really not familiar with each other in reality?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Actually, the time is not very long, but since I met Sister Yue, I have seen each other almost every night..."

    Having said that, he paused for a moment, with a dazed look in his eyes.

    Yeah, since I met Sister Yue, I have met Sister Yue almost every night.

    When they were in Mocheng, the two met on the attic of the mandarin duck building, and when they came to Kyoto, they met again on the attic of West Lake.

    Now, at his house...

    "As for reality, Sister Yue and I don''t know each other well."

    He said with a dazed expression, the scenes of the past were playing in his mind, and a strange feeling could not help but arise in his heart.

    I don''t know since when, he has been used to seeing her every night.

    Even if he didn''t meet because of other things, he would still send her a message. If the other party replies immediately, he will be very happy, and if the other party does not reply for a long time, he will look forward to and feel disappointed.

    Every word she said, he would listen.

    In front of her, he didn''t have any temper at all, he was almost obedient and obedient, and he trusted her like a dearest family member.

    really weird.

    So why didn''t he think of these things, but these days, he always thought of them inadvertently?

    Could it be because... she was divorced?

    Could it be that he had these thoughts and feelings before, but because both of them are family members, they have been suppressing and avoiding them?

    "Young Master, Long Er wants to tell you a secret."

    Long''er looked at the changing expression on his face, hesitated for a while, glanced anxiously at the palace, and suddenly said in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses and said, "What secret?"

    Long Er glanced ahead again, then suddenly stood on tiptoe, put his mouth close to his ear, exhaled hot air, and whispered: "Sister is very beautiful, very beautiful..."

    After speaking, he couldn''t help opening his small mouth again, and bit it lightly with his white teeth.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645ï¼š sister moons blood

    Chapter 645 Sister Yue''s Blood

    "Hiss..."

    Luo Qingzhou trembled slightly, but did not dare to push her.

    Long Er finished biting it, and said in a low voice: "Did you, Young Master, never know?"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak when he suddenly looked forward.

    Long''er froze, hurriedly separated from him, and lowered his head anxiously.

    Yuebai figure stood at the door, looking at them quietly, after a while, said in a calm tone: "She woke up, you go and explain to her, there is only time for a stick of incense."

    Luo Qingzhou was shocked and immediately entered the palace.

    On the ice coffin, the little firefox with fiery red fur had already closed its eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    In the ice coffin, Hua Gu, who was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes at this time, with a confused expression on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou was both surprised and delighted, and reached out to open the ice coffin, but held back, turned around and asked, "Sister Yue, can she see me?"

    Yuebai''s figure nodded slightly: "Yes. I just used exercises to bring a trace of her soul back to my body and the environment I am familiar with, and she woke up. However, it is only this time, you have to talk to her Make it clear, let her temporarily accept the body of Firefox. In this way, every time she wakes up in Firefox''s body, she will try to wake up by herself, instead of falling asleep every time she feels that she is dreaming."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately reached out and knocked on the ice coffin, and then, with his back to Sister Yue and Long Er, slowly took off the mask on his face.

    "Boom boom!"

    There was a crisp sound from the ice coffin.

    Hua Gu''s dull eyes moved slowly, and looked at him, her face was still full of confusion, but after a while, her eyes suddenly opened wide.

    Luo Qingzhou knew that she recognized him, and quickly pressed against the ice coffin and said, "Hua Gu, are you awake? Do you know who I am?"

    Huagu stared at him with wide eyes for a while, Fang moved his lips, and suddenly made a weak voice: "Mmm... lord, lord..."

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that she might not be able to hear him clearly, so his figure flashed, and he got in. Like last time, he lay on his side beside her, staring at her delicate cheeks and said: "Hua Gu, you Don''t be afraid, calm down and listen to me carefully, okay?"

    Huagu looked at him with wide eyes, eyelashes trembling, as if surprised that he was lying beside her,

    I saw her lips trembling slightly, and tears overflowed from her eyes, as if she remembered what happened in the palace that day.

    Luo Qingzhou held her hand and said softly: "Listen, you are not dead, I brought you out of the palace. But you were injured too badly, your soul was separated from your body, my... Friend, she got your soul into the body of that little fox above..."

    Speaking of this, he pointed to the little Firefox lying on the lid of the ice coffin.

    Huagu''s gaze was indeed looking up.

    Luo Qingzhou paused for a while, and after she finished digesting, she said softly: "You are temporarily in the body of that little fox, living with its soul. Don''t be afraid of it, it won''t hurt you, you You must try hard to fight with it for control of your body every day, so that you can wake up, see me, and talk to me. Also, your physical body will not be damaged in this ice coffin. When the time comes, you will have a chance , I will help you return your soul to your own body..."

    "By the way, Huagu, the scars on your face are gone, look..."

    Speaking of this, he immediately took out a mirror from the storage ring and placed it in front of her, so that she could see herself in the mirror.

    Hua Gu stared wide open, with a dull expression.

    Luo Qingzhou approached her ear again, and repeated what he just said softly.

    Outside the ice coffin.

    Yuebai watched quietly for a while, then turned around and walked out.

    Long''er also hurriedly followed, and said with a flattering face: "Sister, you are so powerful, what kind of kung fu technique did you use to make her soul separate and return to her body? Can you teach Long''er? "

    Yuebai''s figure paused, looked at her and said: "Go against the sky, perform it once, and reduce five years of life span, do you want to learn?"

    As soon as these words came out, Long''er''s face changed suddenly, he opened his mouth, and shook his head quickly: "No, Long''er won''t learn anymore..."

    Then she said with a complicated expression: "Sister, why did you do this, because you want to help him?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said with a calm expression: "I just wanted to try it, but I didn''t expect it to succeed."

    Long Er was full of doubts.

    There was a hint of thought in the eyes of Yuebai''s figure, and said: "She is an ordinary person, it is impossible to separate her soul, but just now...that Firefox, and her soul, are much stronger than before, but it is not their own. Practicing. If it continues like this, she should be able to return to her body soon."

    Long Er was surprised and said: "Sister, what is the reason?"

    Yuebai''s figure showed a thoughtful look between his brows, but he didn''t answer.

    Long Er guessed: "Is there some treasure in the young master, helping them? The young master just took out the little Firefox from the storage ring. Could it be that the young master''s storage ring contains some spiritual treasures of heaven and earth?"

    Yuebai''s figure looked at her and asked, "Is it related to you?"

    Long''er froze, lowered his head and said, "No, it''s okay."

    Immediately, he hurriedly said again: "Even if there is, it belongs to my sister. As long as my sister wants it, the young master will definitely give it to my sister without hesitation. Everything that the young master owns belongs to my sister...including the root of Thunder Spirit..."

    Yuebai''s figure was hidden on his face in the moonlight, unable to see any emotional changes, he stared at her for a while, and said, "What did you secretly tell him just now?"

    Long''er''s heart skipped a beat, he hurriedly shook his head and said: "No, Long''er didn''t say anything, Longer can swear."

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the palace, was silent for a moment, and said indifferently: "That day, he really didn''t do anything?"

    Long''er heard the words, lowered his head, looked at his little snow-white feet under the hem of his skirt, faltering, not knowing how to answer.

    Yuebai narrowed his eyes, lowered his head, and looked under her skirt.

    In the passage, there was a sudden dead silence.

    Long''er shrunk his feet nervously, trying to hide in the skirt.

    Yuebai''s figure suddenly said: "The red rope should be a magic weapon, right?"

    Long Er quickly nodded and said: "Yeah, it''s a magic weapon. Do you want it? Longer can give it to my sister, and my sister can also tie it on her feet. When the time comes to tempt...show me..."

    Yuebai''s eyes turned cold, and he said, "Why should I show him?"

    Long''er stuck out his tongue, but didn''t dare to make another sound.

    After a while, she boldly said again: "Sister, actually... there is no need for you to be so reserved and cold in front of the young master. Also, sister can remove the halo and reveal your true appearance. I believe the young master will definitely will be fascinated¡­¡±

    Yuebai narrowed his eyes and said, "Why should I fascinate him?"

    Long''er mustered up his courage and said: "Sister, you have paid so much for the young master silently, is it really just because the young master can help you overcome the calamity in the future?"

    Yuebai figure said coldly: "Yes."

    Long''er looked at her and said, "Sister, I''m afraid the young master doesn''t think so now. Long''er can see that every time the young master sees his sister''s eyes, they are very different, feeling very kind, very trusting, very...attached , as if looking at a relative. Didn¡¯t my sister notice it? The son seems to be inseparable from his sister now, no matter what happens, he will look for her. Tonight Longer told the son that the sister is here, and the son came over immediately. No matter what my sister says, the young master will listen, and will never refute or resist. A man as powerful as the young master, in front of my sister, is like a docile little sheep, it''s incredible to see."

    "Sister, although Longer doesn''t know much about the feelings between human beings, he has read many books. The son''s feelings for his sister, Longer feels that it is definitely not the kind of feeling between friends, there must be other feelings."

    Paused, she said again: "If it wasn''t Longer who wanted to mate with the young master that day, but sister you, would my sister think that the young master would still firmly refuse?"

    Yuebai''s figure suddenly walked towards the palace, and said coldly: "Worry."

    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be angry, Long Er became more courageous, followed behind her, and said in a low voice: "Sister, anyway, you are in a state of mind and soul, so you don''t need to wear shoes... My sister is so beautiful, like a fairy, with such a good figure , and the skin is so white, as long as the halo is removed, I believe the young master will be stunned immediately, if my sister accidentally shows her beautiful feet..."

    "Shua!"

    In the hands of Yuebai''s figure, there was suddenly a Moonlight Sword.

    It''s cold!

    The words in Long''er''s mouth stopped abruptly.

    Yuebai''s figure held the sword, and paused coldly at the door for a while, then put away the sword and walked towards the ice coffin.

    Luo Qingzhou had already come out of the ice coffin, and was standing in front of the ice coffin, looking at the girl in the ice coffin in a daze with a complicated expression.

    The girl in the ice coffin had closed her eyes and fell asleep peacefully, with a smile still on her face.

    Yuebai''s figure stopped beside him, looked at the girl in the ice coffin, was quiet for a while, and said, "Have you made it clear?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Well, let''s make it clear."

    Yuebai turned her head, looked at him, looked at him for a moment, and said, "Don''t worry, as long as you practice hard, she will definitely come back to life."

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses, hugged the little Firefox on the ice coffin, stroked it a few times, put it in the storage ring, looked at her and said, "Sister Yue, from the beginning to the end, you never asked I am who she is, and then you have been willing to help me save her, why?"

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "She should be very important to you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "She died for me, that''s why I want to save her. In fact, the relationship between me and her is far inferior to the relationship between me and Sister Yue. Sister Yue, I..."

    Before he could finish speaking, the Yuebai figure suddenly turned around, walked towards the stone gate next to him, and said calmly: "Let''s go, it''s time to practice."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and followed behind her.

    Long''er hurriedly caught up with him, and whispered encouragement: "My lord, be more courageous, first touch my sister''s hands and hands, and then touch my sister''s feet..."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately glared at her.

    Long Er was not afraid of him at all, and said in a low voice: "My lord, my sister''s feet are even more beautiful than Long Er''s feet, you must work hard, lord."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he said, "Have you seen it?"

    Long Er was about to speak when he suddenly looked forward.

    Luo Qingzhou also looked over.

    Yuebai figure stopped, turned his head, and looked at them coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said sternly: "Long Er, don''t talk nonsense! What hands and feet are I? "Illustration" or something, it''s best not to read it. Don''t learn badly, do you hear me?"

    Long Er opened his eyes wide and said, "My lord, what is "Yuzu Illustration"?"

    Luo Qingzhou glared at her again, ignored her, looked at the Yuebai figure in front of him and said, "Sister Yue, let''s go to practice, ignore her."

    Yuebai''s figure gave him a cold look, then continued to walk forward.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, and quickly followed behind.

    The two of them came one after the other, and soon came to a stone room.

    The cold jade bed was placed in the corner of this stone room. As soon as Luo Qingzhou entered, he felt a particularly refreshing coolness.

    Yuebai''s figure stopped in front of the cold jade bed, felt the icy breath emanating from it, and said, "Don''t you have psychic liquid there? Use two more drops, and then go up to circulate and I will teach you the inner strength and mental method."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words: "Sister Yue, do you still need to use the spiritual liquid? I feel that the energy in my body is very sufficient. Last time I used the spiritual liquid, it almost made me...I was a little scared."

    Yuebai''s figure said indifferently: "Use it, I''m here."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her motionless.

    Yuebai''s figure was slightly startled, and then his eyes turned cold, and he said, "Why are you looking at me? I said I''m here. If something happens to you, I have exercises to help you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Oh."

    Yuebai''s figure said coldly: "What are you thinking?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "No..."

    Yuebai stared at him coldly for a while, then Fang said coldly, "Let''s get started."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to delay, and immediately waved away the messy thoughts in his head, got on the cold jade bed, sat cross-legged, then took out the spiritual liquid, and poured two drops on his palm.

    The azure blue liquid and jet black liquid disappeared as soon as they fell into the palm of the hand.

    He looked at the Yuebai figure in front of the bed, handed the remaining spiritual liquid in front of her, and said, "Sister Yue, I''ll give you the rest, I still have it here."

    Yuebai''s figure was silent for a while, and said: "The one you gave me last time has not been used up yet."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, you take it. You can use it when you practice or get injured in the future."

    Yuebai''s figure didn''t reach out to pick it up, and didn''t speak any more, just stared at him blankly.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but pass through the halo in front of her, stuffed it into her hand, and said, "Sister Yue, take it quickly. I owe you so much, you must take this elixir."

    Yuebai''s figure slowly grasped the jade bottle in his hand.

    The fingers of the two suddenly touched together.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart fluttered suddenly, and he froze for a moment. The flame in his abdomen shot up again with a "shua", which made his body tremble suddenly, and his blood rushed up immediately, and his cheeks turned red.

    At this moment, he seemed to stop breathing and heartbeat suddenly.

    He froze, his hand was still stretched out in the halo, as if he was reluctant to take it back, and the finger even stretched forward involuntarily, his head was dizzy at the moment, as if he didn''t know what he was doing now What a faux pas.

    Yuebai''s figure frowned slightly, the moment his finger stretched forward again, her hand had already moved back, put away the jade bottle, and said lightly: "Let''s start."

    Luo Qingzhou came back to his senses immediately, withdrew his hand embarrassingly, and closed his eyes immediately to avoid embarrassment, but no matter what, he couldn''t calm down.

    He always couldn''t help but think of the momentary touch just now in his mind, and that finger was also itchy and cool, as if the slippery and warmth of that moment still remained.

    strangeness.

    How did he suddenly become like this?

    It''s not that he doesn''t know anything. A virgin who has just met women, he has already experienced many battles, and there are so many beautiful wives and concubines around him.

    Could it be the effect of the energy in the body?

    At this time, the two drops of spiritual liquid absorbed from the palm of his hand had already flowed into his pill sea quickly, and quickly turned into a stream of heat, which mixed with the previous flame, as if adding fuel to the fire, suddenly making the flame The flames grew stronger and fiercer.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and immediately recited the formula of clearing the heart silently, forcing himself to calm down, but for some reason, he suddenly said: "Form is emptiness, emptiness is form..."

    Immediately read again: "The appearance of a lifeless person, a pink skeleton, white bones and flesh, are all false..."

    The more he thought about it, the more disturbed he became, the more he thought about it, the flame in his heart was fierce, and suddenly he was so anxious that he was sweating and restless.

    At this moment, the moon-white figure standing in front of the window suddenly stretched out a slender jade finger, and touched his forehead.

    There was a flash of light.

    A coolness suddenly penetrated from between his brows, passed through his meridians in an instant, and landed on the restless flame.

    The beating of the flame gradually slowed down.

    At this time, a cold voice sounded in his ear: "Meditate."

    Although there were only two words, it seemed that there was a magical power that suddenly entered his mind.

    His restless heart suddenly calmed down gradually.

    The chaos in my mind suddenly disappeared.

    He quickly entered the state, began to forget everything around him, and then slowly stimulated the fiery heat in the pill sea, and began to emerge with limbs and bones...

    Yuebai figure looked at him peacefully, until his spirit stopped flickering and the blood on his face began to recede, then Fang slowly put away that slender jade finger.

    She stood in front of the bed, looking at him quietly, thinking of his gaffe just now, she was stunned, lowered her head, and looked at her fingers, with a hint of doubt in her eyes.

    Just touched a finger... That''s all...

    Her gaze unconsciously fell on the bottom of her snow-white skirt, and what Longer said just now involuntarily appeared in her mind...

    While she was in a daze, her cheeks were slightly hot, and her thoughts were a little chaotic, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart, a rush of hot blood surged up, and she spit out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" from her mouth.

    Because she was standing by the bed, confused and caught off guard, this mouthful of blood just fell on Luo Qingzhou''s face.

    She was in a hurry, but felt the pain hit more violently, and her delicate body suddenly softened, and she was about to fall to the ground.

    Luo Qingzhou was awakened by her mouthful of blood. Seeing her limp body falling down, she hurriedly reached out and knelt on the cold jade bed, wrapped her arms around her slender waist, hugged her in her arms, and said in panic, "Sister Yue, what are you doing?" gone?"

    Yuebai''s figure endured the pain, and pushed him away. The moonwhite halo on his body flickered rapidly, and began to weaken, like a light, as if it was about to go out.

    "I...I''m fine..."

    She stood firm, stepped back, swayed a bit, sat down in the corner, closed her eyes, touched the fingertips of the two index fingers and two ring fingers together, the fingertips flashed, and the body on her body The halo of moonlight lit up again.

    Luo Qingzhou was terrified, got out of bed in a hurry, looked at her worriedly, even forgot to wipe off the blood on her face and mouth, only felt the smell of blood in her mouth and nose, even in her mind. Yes, the whole person was terrified.

    Sister Yue always appeared in a very strong state in front of him. Today was the first time he saw her injured and weak side. Although she still couldn''t see her face clearly, the fresh blood and her sudden The weakened body made him feel a sudden pain in his heart, and he wished that he could bear this injury instead of her.

    He stood there, although he was extremely anxious and worried, but he didn''t dare to speak or make any movement.

    After a long time.

    Yue Bai''s figure slowly put away his handprints, stood up from the ground, looked at him and said, "I''m fine."

    The tone was cold and calm, with a hint of indifference and alienation.

    Luo Qingzhou walked in front of her, clenched his fists and said, "Sister Yue, tell me, what''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly vomit blood? Is there an internal injury? Who hit it? Is it your husband? Or your sect?" people?"

    Yuebai''s figure lowered his head slightly, was silent for a while, and said, "Neither of them."

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fists and said, "Who is that? Tell me!"

    The Yuebai figure raised his head, stared at him quietly for a while, took out a snow-white handkerchief, and seemed to want to help him wipe the blood on his face and mouth, but the outstretched hand paused, then put it down again, The handkerchief was handed to him, and he said lightly, "Wipe it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her handkerchief, reached out to take it, but held it tightly in his hand, just wiped the blood on his face with his sleeve, and said softly: "Sister Yue''s blood is not dirty, No need to wipe, I want to leave some time."

    Yuebai''s figure stared at him blankly.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head slightly, clenched the soft handkerchief in his hand, and said: "I want to remember Sister Yue''s injury today, no matter who hurt you, I swear, I will make him pay the price!"

    Yuebai figure looked at him quietly, was silent for a moment, then stretched out his hand and said, "Then...give me back the handkerchief."

    Luo Qingzhou''s thumb slowly stroked the handkerchief in the palm of his hand, then turned his wrist, put it into his storage ring, and said, "I won''t return it."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646ï¼š good sister

    In the stone room, there was silence for a few breaths.

    Yuebai''s figure withdrew his hand, turned his back, and said in a calm tone, "Let''s practice."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Sister Yue still won''t tell me?"

    Yuebai''s figure was indifferent and did not respond.

    "Luo Qingzhou paused, didn''t ask any more questions, turned around and returned to the bed, sat down cross-legged, looked at her back and said: K, I''ll practice first, and sister Yue will tell me when I have enough strength."

    After finishing speaking, he slowly closed his eyes.

    Meditate, gather your thoughts, and quickly enter the state.

    Yuebai stood motionless for a while, Fang lowered his head slightly, and looked at his fingertips, where a thin layer of frost had already condensed.

    The chill in his body still came in bursts.

    She walked to the corner, sat down, and formed mudras with her fingers, ready to practice the exercises.

    But when her gaze was on the figure on the jade bed again, she was in a daze, then slowly lowered her head, and looked at her fingertips.

    "Longevity... For longevity, after longevity, what are you living for?"

    "What is ruthlessness, what is the way, what is longevity, if people lose their emotions and feelings, what is the use of these?"

    "I would rather grow old and die with the people around me. What''s the point of being alone in the world forever?"

    "I think Sister Yue should cherish and love those around her in her limited life. Joy, anger, sorrow, joy, love and hatred, these are the feelings that everyone should have. Sister Yue doesn''t think that in your current life, you just Is there only loneliness and coldness left? If people abandon their feelings, no matter how long they live, there will be no meaning, and it will only be more lonely and uncomfortable... "

    There was a long silence.

    She slowly released her handprints again.

    Time is silent.

    One night passed quietly.

    At dawn, Luo Qingzhou finally woke up from his cultivation state.

    He felt that the energy in each acupuncture point in his body was full of energy, ready to move, very similar to the feeling when he broke through yesterday.

    He opened his eyes and looked into the corner.

    Yuebai leaned quietly against the corner of the wall, tilting his head slightly, as if he had fallen asleep.

    At this moment, she looks extremely weak, which makes people feel distressed.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, got out of bed, walked in front of her silently, and squatted down slowly.

    Through the halo, he looked at her hazy cheek, looked at it silently for a while, couldn''t help reaching out his hand through the halo, and wanted to touch her cheek, but the moment he was about to touch her, He stopped again.

    He looked down and looked at her jade hand hanging on the hem of the snow-white skirt. He couldn''t help but recall the scene of touching her fingers before, and the scene where he couldn''t help himself.

    He struggled in his heart for a long time, but in the end he couldn''t resist the temptation of that feeling, and slowly stretched out his hand again, wanting to touch her slender and white jade finger.

    But the moment he was about to touch, a cold voice suddenly entered his ears: "What are you doing?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, he hurriedly retracted his hands, and raised his head.

    Yuebai''s figure had opened his eyes at some point, and was looking at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and explained: "Sister Yue, I saw you fell asleep, and I was afraid that you would catch a cold, so...so I want to touch your hand to see if you are cold. If it is cold, I will help you You cover yourself with a quilt..."

    Yuebai stared at him coldly for a while, stood up from the corner, and said coldly, "Go to bed."

    Luo Qingzhou''s breathing stopped suddenly.

    Yuebai''s figure walked to the bed and turned to look at him.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately came back to his senses, hurriedly followed, took out his quilt from the storage ring with a full face and said: "Sister Yue, don''t worry, this quilt is clean, and it has been specially scented with flowers. Very fragrant."

    Yuebai figure looked at him strangely, fell silent for a moment, and said, "I''ll let you go to bed."

    Luo Qingzhou: "???"

    Yuebai''s figure said lightly again: "Didn''t I say before that I want to teach you a skill?"

    "Luo Qingzhou: Oh, oh..."

    He froze, quickly put away the quilt in his arms, then lowered his head, got on the bed with hot cheeks, and sat down cross-legged.

    The Yuebai figure stood by the bed, stared at him for a while, and said: "This exercise is very simple and suitable for you. It requires the realm of the soul to reach the state of distraction, and the realm of the physical body to reach the level of a great martial artist. Realm. It is not an attack and defense technique, but a disguise technique, which uses the transformation of the soul and the body. When it is performed, not only the appearance will change, but also the temperament of the whole body, and even the height, fat and thinness, will have some changes..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes lit up when he heard it: "It really suits me! Sister Yue, you are really my...cough, good sister."

    Yuebai''s figure turned around, looked towards the door, and said, "Close your eyes, meditate, and concentrate."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her hazy back, immediately closed her eyes, and began to meditate.

    Outside the cave, it was already dawn.

    Winter snow is still drifting silently, and the world outside is already white.

    Jianfeng, in front of the cliff.

    Linghu Qingzhu, who was dressed in blue, was still standing there with a jade flute in his hand, as if he hadn''t left all night.

    Liuli wore a veil and walked over from the side path.

    Snowflakes, just falling in front of her, were separated by an invisible layer of air and flew elsewhere.

    She came closer, stared at the woman in front of the cliff for a while, and said, "Senior Linghu, have you stood here all night?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the abyss in front of him, and asked, "Is there something wrong?"

    Liuli stood with her, looked forward, and said: "It''s okay, I just can''t sleep, I want to talk to someone."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his head, looked at her and said, "You want to talk to him?"

    Liuli also looked at her, and said softly: "Is it okay?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "He is still practicing."

    Liuli nodded and said, "I''ll wait for him. I''ve recovered, and I can help him again today."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at her for a while, and said, "Have you taken a fancy to him?"

    Liuli shook her head and said, "No, he didn''t like me, so naturally I wouldn''t like him either."

    "Then why did you help him?"

    Liuli thought for a while, and said: "Maybe it''s because of curiosity. I want to see how powerful he is. After all these years, I haven''t seen anyone who is more powerful or interesting than me."

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes and said, "Is he interesting?"

    Liuli nodded, and said: "Yes, I think he is very interesting and cute. Don''t Senior Linghu think so?"

    Linghu Qingzhu fell silent.

    Suddenly, the two of them changed their expressions and looked towards the abyss in the clouds.

    A phantom suddenly passed through the clouds and flew out, paused in front of the two of them, and then quickly flew into the cave.

    Liuli said softly: "Sure enough, he has also cultivated the soul. Senior, what is the state of his soul?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at her and said, "What about you?"

    Liuli said: "In the middle stage of refining the gods, one level lower than the predecessors."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Oh."

    Liuli asked again: "What about him?"

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t answer, turned around, walked towards the cave and said, "Go back, it''s cold outside."

    Liuli suddenly said: "Senior Linghu, you like him, right?"

    Linghu Qingzhu paused, then turned to look at him, and said coldly, "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m his uncle."

    Liuli smiled and said: "Even if it''s Master, so what. Senior, whether it''s your flute or your eyes, they all show your feelings. And..."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly looked down, glanced at her towering chest, and said with a smile: "When I saw senior yesterday, ij."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at her for a while, then said flatly: "Don''t be too self-righteous."

    After finishing speaking, he quickly stepped into the cave and closed the cave door.

    Liuli stood on the edge of the cliff for a while, Fang looked at the abyss in front again, with a smile on his face, and murmured: "It''s really interesting... The world outside is really exciting."

    Linghu Qingzhu entered the cave, stood in the corner for a while, then walked into the passage, and came to the door of the stone room.

    In the stone room, Luo Qingzhou had already returned to his senses, and was getting up from the bath, ready to change clothes.

    The two looked at each other.

    Linghu Qingzhu asked, "Where did you go last night?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Under the mountain."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "With whom?"

    Luo Qingzhou did not answer, she suddenly said: "I see."

    After speaking, she turned and left, saying: "If you are hungry, come out to eat."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately changed his clothes, took out the communication treasure and took a look at it. Several messages were sent from it.

    Zhu Yan''s messages were rather boring, so he replied casually.

    Xiaoyue also sent a message: [Brother, sister misses you. It''s so lively outside, but my sister is so lonely, my sister wants my brother''s comfort]

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Get used to being alone, you can be stronger. But if you need, I will accompany you]

    The princess also sent a message and a picture.

    The picture is full of mist, and two beautiful girls are in the bathtub, with their snow-white fragrant shoulders and **** collarbones, and their long black hair loose, playing in the water with mandarin ducks.

    The message is: ¡¾It''s over, this princess has fallen in love with your Weimo deeply, what should I do? How about letting your Weimo sleep with the princess in the future, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Yes, I will sleep in the middle]

    The message was quickly replied: [You think beautifully, you sleep on the floor!]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then I can sleep on the other side]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Dreaming! Weimo¡¯s feet belong to the Princess, and the feet of the Princess are still the Princess¡¯s. At most, I will give you our socks]

    Luo Qingzhou stopped joking with her: ¡¾Princess, what happened at home? nothing wrong? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [It¡¯s okay, but my aunt and uncle seem to have had a real fight. Last night, my aunt slept with us. Hey, the bad guy didn¡¯t sleep with Weimo¡¯s bunny last night]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Didn''t ask what''s going on? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Auntie didn''t say anything, when Wei Mo asked her, she cried, and then she didn''t dare to ask any more]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Is there really a woman outside my father-in-law? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Probably, my uncle looks honest, but it¡¯s actually not that simple. I secretly heard him swearing several times, and the swearing was even worse than that of the local hooligans. Seeing that he has completely changed, I was really shocked]

    Luo Qingzhou: [haha]

    Xiao Meijiao: [What are you happy about? Are you happy that they had a fight? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾No. I just find it strange, if the father-in-law wants to raise a woman, why doesn''t he have so many opportunities in Mocheng? The situation is not right now, I think my father-in-law will not]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Maybe there is one in Mo City, you don¡¯t know it]

    While the two were chatting, a tempting smell of rice suddenly came from outside.

    Luo Qingzhou groaned a few times, and quickly said: ¡¾Princess, stop talking, I''m going to eat. If there are no accidents, I will go back tonight, and I will tell you in advance when the time comes]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Okay, the princess will pick you up tonight, and then take you to an inn outside the city to open a room, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I want to go home]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Okay, I know you miss your wife. It doesn''t matter, the princess will be wronged tonight and sleep with you and your wife, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t reply, put away the summons and went out.

    He will try again today, no matter whether he can break through or not, he will leave.

 Chapter 647ï¼š tears

    Chapter 647 Tears

    The stone table is already full of dishes.

    But Linghu Qingzhu is no longer there.

    Luo Qingzhou was not polite either, and ate alone after sitting down.

    After eating, he left the cave.

    It is still snowing outside.

    From the cliff in front, the familiar sound of the flute came.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over following the sound of the flute.

    Linghu Qingzhu was dressed in Tsing Yi, standing on the cliff, playing the jade flute in his hand.

    Beside her, Liuli in a snow-white dress was standing there quietly, with her cheeks slightly raised.

    The gas mask around her has been put away.

    The cold snowflakes fell one by one, and landed on her forehead, veil, and body...

    She seems to enjoy the feeling of being in the snow.

    Luo Qingzhou walked behind the two of them. Before she could speak, she suddenly opened her eyes, looked at him and said, "Senior Brother Chu, if you still need me to help you today, then you can do me a favor too, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused and said, "Say it."

    Liuli said softly: "Accompany me to the Huashan School and meet a friend."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned slightly: "Huashan School? Why do you want me to accompany you?"

    Liu Li said: "I wanted to go alone, so that I could see the scenery and play around, but it might be too boring to be alone, so I wanted to find someone to accompany me. Just right, I think Senior Brother Chu is very suitable."

    I don''t know when, the sound of the hole flute has stopped.

    Linghu Qingzhu''s gaze was still looking at the abyss in front of him, but his two small ears were already pricked up.

    Luo Qingzhou said directly: "I''m sorry, Miss Liuli, you should find someone else to accompany you. I''m going home today, and my wife is still waiting for me at home."

    Although the Huashan School is not too far from Kyoto, it is not close. Even if you ride a horse, it will take at least six or seven days to reach it.

    It has been half a month since I came back and forth.

    He didn''t have that time to waste.

    Moreover, if he really went with her, wouldn''t he be telling the Huashan faction that Ling Xiaozong had already married Xianyun Pavilion?

    Also, when a lonely man and a widow go on the road, they have to stop, eat, and sleep along the way. If something happens on the way, wouldn¡¯t he be able to clean it up even if he jumped into the Yellow River?

    So, he can''t go.

    After hearing his answer, Liuli didn''t force her anymore, and said softly: "Yes, I forgot that there is still a lady waiting at Brother Chu''s house. Then forget it, I will go alone when the time comes."

    Then he said: "Brother Chu, can you let me see your real appearance?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and refused again.

    The two have just met, how could he expose his true face to her, who knows if she has anything to do with the court?

    Liuli was rejected again, still without any anger, said softly: "Okay, just don''t show it. Brother Chu, let''s start, is it still the bamboo forest?"

    Luo Qingzhou thanked her first, and then said: "I won''t fight today, I can sprint by myself when the time comes, and I won''t bother Miss Liuli."

    Liuli quickly said: "It''s not troublesome at all. Although it seems that I am helping Senior Brother Chu, I have also benefited a lot. I feel that if I come a few more times, my strength will be further improved."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know how to answer, turned his head to look at Linghu Qingzhu''s back and said, "Master, can I go to the Sutra Pavilion to choose exercises?"

    Linghu Qingzhu just turned around, and said with a cold face: "No, you go too often, even if you are the disciple of the suzerain, you can''t go every month. Let''s go after the New Year, and then go after the New Year."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What about the Treasure Pavilion?"

    Linghu Qingzhu shook his head, and said: "It doesn''t work either. If the disciples of the sect were like you and went in once a month to get treasures, they would have been emptied long ago."

    Liuli on the side smiled and said: "Senior, you Lingxiaozong are really stingy. The more senior brother Chu goes in, the more he shows that he is powerful. Isn''t it right to give him exercises and treasures? Our Xianyun Pavilion is not like this."

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at her, and said indifferently: "You have a master craftsman sitting in the town, and your business is everywhere in Dayan, we can''t compare to you."

    Liuli smiled lightly, and didn''t say any more.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little disappointed, and said: "Master, tell Master for me, I will go down the mountain later."

    Paused, he said again: "I will come again during the annual examination. If the sect needs me to make a move, I will definitely do it."

    Zongmen did give him a lot of things, so he can''t be ungrateful.

    Some responsibilities still have to be borne.

    If the sect has other tasks, as long as it is not a marriage or something, he will definitely help.

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "Aren''t you going to stay for a few more days? You should still be able to advance."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''ll go back to practice."

    Speaking of this, he glanced at her again, and said: "I''ve been away from home for too long, I don''t feel at ease, and I miss my family."

    Linghu Qingzhu nodded slightly, but did not speak.

    Liuli asked softly: "Brother Chu, forgive me for asking, how many wives are there in your family? I heard from Senior Zixia that the wives in your family are all beautiful and you love them very much, that''s why you refused to marry, right? ?¡±

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, glanced at someone again, and said: "Five, they are indeed very beautiful. I love them very much, so I don''t want to hurt them."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned around, and continued to look at the abyss ahead, with no other emotions visible on his face.

    Liuli also took a look at her, and said softly: "Five words are indeed enough. But Senior Brother Chu is so good, a few more are actually okay. Of course, Senior Brother Chu, don''t get me wrong, Liuli has no other meaning."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m focused on cultivating now, and I don''t think about anything else. Also, Miss Liuli, the reason why I refuse to marry is not because I think you are bad, and I hope you understand."

    Liuli nodded and said, "I understand, so I''m not angry at all. I''m here this time just to meet you, nothing else."

    Luo Qingzhou said strangely: "But I heard from my uncle that when you heard my refusal, you were very angry, so you came to me for a duel, isn''t there such a thing?"

    Liuli was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "Which uncle of yours said that?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked forward.

    Liuli also looked over.

    Linghu Qingzhu turned around suddenly, and said with a cold face: "What are you looking at me for? I never said it, it was the suzerain who said it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Oh."

    He glanced at her tall and full chest unconsciously again, feeling that he was completely different from before.

    Linghu Qingzhu glared at him coldly, and walked quickly to his cave.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Uncle, I''m going to talk to my sister, and then I''m going down the mountain, so I won''t come here."

    Linghu Qingzhu ignored him, quickly stepped into his cave, and closed the cave door.

    Luo Qingzhou stood there for a while, ready to leave.

    Liuli on the side suddenly said: "Senior Brother Chu, a woman''s cave is actually like her own boudoir, even more private than the boudoir, because it contains all her secrets. Therefore, even the closest person, sometimes Don''t let him go in."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "What does Miss Liuli want to say?"

    Liuli said softly: "Senior Linghu is so kind to Senior Brother Chu. He even opened the cave door, invited Senior Brother Chu into his cave, and let Senior Brother Chu stay inside for a long time. If Senior Brother Chu didn''t take the initiative to come out, Senior Linghu would probably Let senior brother Chu stay inside?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and suddenly remembered what he had promised his uncle.

    He promised to practice swordsmanship with her.

    Although black and white swordsmanship can no longer be practiced, it should be possible to practice other swordsmanship.

    Thinking of this, he sighed in his heart, and was going to talk to Sister Dao for a while, and then come to Uncle Shi.

    But he suddenly remembered that Sister Dao''s bamboo hut seemed to be blown away by him, where is she living now?

    "By the way, Miss Liuli, do you know where my junior sister lives now?"

    he asked hastily.

    Liuli nodded and said, "Come with me."

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind.

    The two of them walked through a small road, and then through the destroyed bamboo forest, and came to a flower garden.

    Behind the flower garden, there is an exquisite bamboo house.

    In front of the bamboo house, there is a circle of fences, and the fences are covered with flower vines. Even in this cold winter, it is covered with flowers.

    At this time, in front of the bamboo house, Sister Dao was flashing her figure, practicing her sword.

    Before the two approached, Sister Dao stopped immediately, with the knife on her chest, she shouted in panic and anger, "Chu Feiyang! Don''t come here to fight again!"

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled: "Senior sister, I''m here to say goodbye to you, not to fight."

    He walked into the courtyard.

    Liuli stopped outside the fence, smiled at Sister Dao, turned and left.

    Luo Qingzhou turned back and said: "Miss Liuli, thank you, and thank you yesterday too. If there is a chance in the future, I will repay you."

    Liuli turned her head and smiled, "Okay, I''ll wait."

    After speaking, he left in the wind and rain.

    Sister Dao asked curiously: "Chu Feiyang, have you married her yet?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    Sister Dao asked: "Why? Because of your wife?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, because of you, Senior Sister."

    Sister Dao was taken aback when she heard the words, and said, "What do you mean?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Because she bullied Senior Sister yesterday, and even knocked down Senior Sister''s hut, how could I want such a rude and rude woman? I would rather have Senior Sister than her!"

    "roll!"

    Sister Dao glared at him and kicked him, but he grabbed his ankle skillfully.

    Immediately afterwards, Luo Qingzhou held her ankle, and suddenly raised it upwards, actually splitting her two long legs into a split.

    Sister Dao suddenly exclaimed, her body tilted, and the knife in her hand hurriedly leaned on the ground, supporting her balance, she said in shame and anger: "Bastard, let me go!"

    Luo Qingzhou held her feet and long legs high, and said: "Senior sister, will you still kick me in the future?"

    Sister Dao snorted coldly, her upper body suddenly tilted towards the knife on the ground, her other foot raised into the air with a "shua", and kicked him again.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to grab her foot again, hesitated for a moment, then dodged back suddenly, and at the same time let go of her foot that was lifted above her head.

    Sister Dao landed on both feet, pulled out the knife in her hand, and said angrily: "Chu Feiyang! I want to fight with you!"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Senior sister, speak well, don''t move."

    Sister Dao held the knife and stared at him in embarrassment for a while. For some reason, her heart suddenly felt sore, her eyes filled with tears, and she said, "Chu Feiyang, you are so powerful now, so you just bully me casually, right?" ?"

    "Sister, I don''t have one."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly explained, while secretly sighing inwardly.

    Just now, I wanted to grab her other foot and play with her for a while, but thinking that there is a big gap in strength and identity between the two of us now, he was afraid that she would be too sensitive, so he stopped immediately and didn''t dare to joke anymore No, I didn''t expect that she was still angry.

    Thinking about it, I can actually understand it.

    Sudden changes occurred in her family, her father was almost killed, and now he has become a wanted criminal in Dayan. From now on, their father and daughter can only hide here, even Jianfeng dare not go out, so they are naturally more sensitive than before.

    "Senior sister, don''t think too much, I just..."

    Sister Dao said again with tears in her eyes: "The last time you came, you collapsed my little bed, and now you came here, and directly destroyed my house, and now you are bullying me again. You are now the suzerain''s direct disciple, It''s the realm of a great martial artist again, everyone in the sect, even the suzerain dotes on you, even if you bully me to death, no one dares to say anything, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly walked in front of her and said, "Senior sister, I was just joking with you just now, didn''t we often joke like this when we were in the martial arts gym? If you think I bullied you, hit me, hit me as you like , I will never fight back."

    Sister Dao wiped her tears and said: "How dare I hit you, what is your identity, and what is my identity, my father and I are here under the fence, how dare I offend you, the future suzerain. You go."

    After finishing speaking, he put away the knife and walked towards the hut with tears in his eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled, and quickly followed her.

    Sister Dao entered the house, and just about to close the door, he pushed it open and squeezed in.

    Sister Dao sobbed: "What are you doing? Do you still want to humiliate me? Do you want to take off my shoes and socks and humiliate me again?"

    "Senior sister, I..."

    "Take it off, I don''t dare to resist anyway, if you bully me casually, I''ll just keep silent, woo..."

    Sister Dao said, she turned around and sat on the bed, lay down there, and began to cry.

    Luo Qingzhou was regretful and anxious, and said, "Senior Sister, has someone bullied you recently?"

    Sister Dao cried, "It''s you."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    It shouldn''t be, this girl was very strong before, she shouldn''t cry over such a trivial matter, even if she has become more sensitive and inferior now, she shouldn''t be.

    Definitely encountered something.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the bed and said softly: "Senior sister, don''t cry, tell me, what''s going on? I just made a joke with you, so you wouldn''t cry like this, right? You should You were wronged, who bullied you? Is it Senior Sister Su Feng and Su Yu? Or Liu Li?"

    He said again: "Could it be the uncle?"

    Sister Dao still lay there crying and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down next to her, and wanted to take out a handkerchief to wipe her tears, but found that he was holding Sister Yue''s handkerchief, and immediately put it back.

    He stretched out his sleeve directly, and said: "Senior sister, tell me quickly, I will help you get ahead. No matter who it is, I will help you teach her a good lesson. Even if it is the uncle, you don''t have to be afraid, just say it. "

    Sister Dao cried for a while, Fang sat up, pushed his sleeves away, wiped his tears with his sleeves, and said: "I''m fine, no one bullies me, master and senior sisters will treat me well. Chu Feiyang, I''m sorry, it''s not that you bully me. I just think...my dad and I will never go out to see people anymore. You can go up and down the mountain and wherever you want, but my dad and I can only hide here forever , no one dares to see it, it may be for a lifetime, or it may be taken away one day..."

    "Senior Sister."

    Luo Qingzhou interrupted her suddenly, stretched out the back of his hand, helped her wipe the crystal tears that had just slid down her face, and said, "Silly, are you crying because of this? Then if I tell you, you and you Daddy will be free soon, your father''s case will soon no longer be pursued, and those Jin Yiwei''s deaths will no longer be pursued, Senior Sister, can you stop crying?"

    Sister Dao looked at him with tears in her eyes, and said, "Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her pear blossoms with rainy hair sticking to the corner of her mouth, and suddenly turned into a cute and pitiful appearance like a little girl. She paused and said, "Because... the new emperor will amnesty the world when he ascends the throne."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648ï¼š Where is Acacia Mingyue Tower

    Dongfu, in the stone chamber.

    Linghu Qingzhu in Tsing Yi was dancing a sword by the bathing pool.

    The stone wall next to it is like a mirror.

    The figure in the mirror, with flying blue hair and fluttering clothes, has a graceful figure, flickering in the light of the sword.

    The entire stone chamber was filled with sword energy, and the temperature plummeted.

    In the flower basket beside the bath, the petals were flying up one after another, swept by the strong wind, and wrapped around her body.

    But soon, those petals were torn into pieces by the sword energy, and turned into a rain of flowers, falling down one after another.

    Linghu Qingzhu put away his sword and looked at the dancing Huayu.

    The rain of flowers quickly fell into the bath, causing little ripples, floating on the water surface, dyeing the entire pool red.

    Linghu Qingzhu stood by the pool for a while, the blue dress on his body suddenly and slowly fell off, revealing a snow-white, delicate and charming jade body.

    Black and soft long hair, slender and straight beautiful legs, full-grass waist, round buttocks, especially the chest, towering and proud.

    She walked to the wall mirror in the corner, looked at her white and flawless jade body in the mirror, stayed for a long time, then turned around and walked into the bathtub.

    The warm pool water and pink petals quickly enveloped her body.

    She sat down on the rock in the water and closed her eyes.

    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and took out the communication treasure from the storage ring.

    A message appeared on it: [Uncle Shi, I have already gone down the mountain, and something happened suddenly at home, so I didn¡¯t go to say goodbye to you. Thank you for your care in the past few days, I will come again when the Zongmen¡¯s annual examination is held, and then I will be filial to my uncle]

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at the news for a while, then slowly put away the communication treasure, and then his whole body and head were slowly submerged in the water.

    After soaking at the bottom of the water for a long time, the communication treasure in her hand suddenly lit up again.

    She opened her eyes to look, and suddenly her pupils shrank.

    ¡¾By the way, uncle, I have to apologize to you. When I was practicing in your bathtub, I couldn¡¯t help leaving some dirty things. If you want to take a bath, you¡¯d better change the water¡¿

    "Wow!"

    Linghu Qingzhu''s head popped out of the water immediately, and then he spat out the water in his mouth in a "peh pee pee".

    "asshole!"

    She clenched her fists, and immediately replied: ¡¾What a dirty thing!!!¡¿

    The message was quickly replied: ¡¾That''s the one¡¿

    Linghu Qingzhu said angrily: ¡¾Which one? Say!!!¡¿

    After replying, she was thinking wildly, and suddenly "vomited" again, and then spit out a few more "peh pee pee".

    It was only then that she came to her senses, fled from the bath in a hurry, and went up the steps with her snow-white jade body naked.

    Chu Feiyang said: [Of course it is the dirt and sweat on the body, don¡¯t you have this when you are practicing? ¡¿

    Linghu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment: ¡¾That''s all? ¡¿

    Chu Feiyang: [Of course, what does Uncle Master think? At first I couldn¡¯t help but want to pee, but I finally held back and went up to pee on the edge of the bathtub]

    Linghu Qingzhu was standing by the pool with her snow-white jade feet bare, watching the news. When she saw the news, she suddenly flashed her figure, jumped out, and said angrily: [Bastard! Come back if you have the ability, I will I will kill you with one sword!]

    Chu Feiyang: [Uncle Shi, I¡¯ve already gone far, my wife is still waiting for me at home, let¡¯s stop talking]

    The anger on Linghu Qingzhu''s face receded slowly, and then he clenched the jade in his hand, his eyelashes drooped slightly, and the water stains on his body were still flowing down slowly along the curve of the jade body with...

    At this moment, her heart suddenly felt empty, full of melancholy

    At this time, the communication treasure suddenly vibrated again.

    Chu Feiyang: [By the way, uncle, I forgot to tell you, I put a gift at the entrance of your cave, remember to take it, don¡¯t let others steal it]

    Linghu Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, and immediately took out a set of clean obscene clothes, outerwear, and shoes and socks from the storage ring, put them on, and then walked out of the stone room quickly.

    "Boom."

    The stone gate at the entrance of the cave opened slowly.

    Before the stone gates were fully opened, Linghu Qingzhu immediately walked out and looked at both sides of the cave entrance.

    But both sides are empty, nothing.

    She searched carefully again, and her heart suddenly became anxious. When she was about to send a message to inquire, a figure suddenly walked out from the corner next to her and said, "Master, are you looking for me?"

    Linghu Qingzhu''s body trembled suddenly, and he looked up at him.

    Luo Qingzhou came over and said: "I was going to leave after watching my senior sister, but I thought that I promised my uncle to practice sword with my uncle after I finished training. So, I came back again."

    Linghu Qingzhu stood at the door, staring at him motionless, a mist gradually rose in his eyes.

    "Uncle Master, me!"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, but Linghu Qingzhu suddenly grabbed him by the collar, and with a "whoosh", directly took him into the cave, and then closed the cave door with a "boom".

    "Master, I was wrong, I was joking with you just now, I didn''t pee."

    He hastily apologized.

    But Linghu Qingzhu didn''t pay attention to him, and dragged him directly into the stone room, towards the bathing pool.

    Luo Qingzhou panicked suddenly: "Uncle Shi Shi, what are you doing?"

    He was about to resist, when Linghu Qingzhu grabbed the vital gate of his wrist, with a surge of internal force, Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a pain in his meridians, his body softened suddenly, and he fell into her arms involuntarily.

    "Aren''t you going to repay me?"

    "You have promised me more than once that you will practice double cultivation with me. Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."

    Linghu Qingzhu finished speaking coldly, and suddenly untied his belt with a "chi" sound.

    Immediately, under his horrified gaze, the blue dress on her body suddenly slipped down, and scattered at her feet like blooming petals.

    A touch of whiteness suddenly illuminated the entire dark stone room.

    "Wow!"

    The water splashed in all directions, and the two were submerged in the pool water.

    The mist is thick and the petals are falling.

    A pool of clear water filled with broken flowers soon began to ripple.

    Outside the cave, the heavy snow finally stopped.

    The bank of the Yunwu River at the foot of the mountain is a vast expanse of white, and there is no one around.

    Above the cold river, the smoke is hazy.

    A flat boat floated vaguely in the middle of the river, motionless.

    A young girl in a white dress and a veil is standing tall and graceful on the bow of the boat, admiring the empty and quiet snow-white land in the cold winter.

    Suddenly, she looked at the water, paused, and said softly, "Can you come out and talk to me?"

    The surface of the water is calm, as if there is nothing.

    But her gaze was still there, and she said: "I don''t care whether you are a human or a demon. Don''t worry, I will find someone who can talk and talk."

    As soon as the words were finished, the surface of the water rippled suddenly. A beautiful girl in a green dress with all kinds of glittering jewels and jades on her body suddenly surfaced and landed lightly on the boat like snowflakes.

    This girl has a beautiful face, white skin, and a slender figure, especially the pair of bare snow-white jade feet under the skirt, which are extremely beautiful. There is a red rope tied to one of the ankles, and a red rope is tied a bell.

    At the same time, there was a bright red spot on the girl''s eyebrows, giving her a bewitching and seductive beauty.

    Liuli sized her up and said softly, "So beautiful, so cute."

    Long Er was not dazzled by her sweet words, looked at her vigilantly, and said: "This is my territory, why are you standing here? Are you here to arrest me?"

    Liuli smiled and said: "I just pass by occasionally, and I saw the beautiful scenery here, so I stopped to take a look. Little sister, what''s your name?"

    Long Er said with a cool face: "You are the little sister, what''s your name?"

    Liuli smiled and said: "My name is Liuli, you can just call me by my name, how about you?"

    Long Er saw her kind attitude, she didn''t seem like a villain, and said: "My name is Long Er, you can just call me Sister Long."

    Liuli nodded and said softly, "Sister Long."

    Long''er was stunned for a moment, and thought to himself: Why is this girl so talkative? Is it stupid? Or is there a conspiracy?

    She still stared at her vigilantly, and said, "Where are you from? Are you a disciple of Ling Xiaozong?"

    Liuli said softly: "I am a disciple of Xianyun Pavilion. I am here as a guest of Lingxiaozong, and I will be leaving in a few days."

    Long Er asked again: "Have you ever killed a demon?"

    Liuli smiled and said, "No."

    Long Er asked again: "Then have you ever killed anyone?"

    Liuli said: "Not at all."

    Then he said: "I have been practicing in the sect, and I rarely come out."

    Long''er snorted coldly, and said: "Liar, among the disciples of the five major sects, which one has not killed humans and demons? As long as you want to advance, you will definitely go down the mountain to hone, it is impossible not to kill."

    Liuli smiled slightly, without arguing with her, and said softly: "Do you live here alone?"

    Long Er immediately warned: "Of course not, my father, my mother, my eighteen brothers, my powerful sister, and many guards all live here. What do you want?"

    Liuli smiled and said, "I just want to talk to you and hear a different scenery."

    Long''er took another look at the snow-white dress on her body, and thought to himself: When I saw her just now, I felt that she was like ijH.

    "Take off the veil on your face, let me see."

    she asked suddenly.

    Liuli said softly: "I have family rules, so I can''t pick them off."

    Long Er suddenly snorted coldly: "But you have already seen my face, you took advantage of me."

    Liuli hesitated for a moment, then raised her hand, slowly took off the veil on her face, and said with a smile, "You''re right, I can''t take advantage of you."

    Then he said: "Anyway, there is no one else here. As for the rules, I never like to abide by them."

    Long Er stared blankly at her beautiful face.

    It wasn''t because she was too beautiful, but the expression between her brows and the temperament of her whole person suddenly became more similar to that fierce woman who was as charming as a fairy.

    "This person can''t be her own sister?"

    Long Er secretly guessed in his heart.

    Of course, this girl is indeed very beautiful, but she is still not as good as that fierce woman.

    "do I look good?"

    Liuli asked with a smile.

    Long''er nodded and said, "It''s pretty, that''s it."

    She moved her eyes down, looked at her chest, and said, "It''s just that the chest is a little small, smaller than mine."

    Liuli smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s still growing, and it should grow up in two years."

    Seeing that she was so talkative, Long Er couldn''t help letting go of his guard and indifference, and said, "I''m still growing, anyway, you can''t compare to me."

    Liuli smiled and said: "Then I''ll admit defeat. Sister Long''er''s feet are also very beautiful, I''m sure I can''t compare them."

    Long Er felt a little embarrassed, and said: "You look good, and you are so beautiful, there must be many men who like you?"

    Liuli sighed when he heard the words, and said: "Actually, I came to Lingxiaozong this time because of a man. I''m ijH."

    Long Er was surprised: "Is that man very powerful? He doesn''t even like you?"

    Liuli nodded and said: "It''s very powerful and attractive. There are many beautiful women around me, so they don''t like me."

    Long Er said: "Then are you angry?"

    Liuli thought for a while, and said: "I was a little angry at first, but after being beaten by him, I stopped being angry."

    Long Er was puzzled: "Why did he hit you? Why didn''t you get angry when he hit you?"

    Liu Li said: "He couldn''t hold back, he wanted to hit me. He hit me, and I realized that he is very powerful and cute, so I didn''t get angry."

    After hearing this, Long Er became even more confused.

    Liuli smiled and said, "What about you? Do you have a man you like?"

    Long''er nodded, and said proudly: "Yes."

    "Is it a human or a demon?"

    "Human, he is good-looking, powerful, and attractive, and there are many beautiful women around him."

    "Then does he like you?"

    "I don''t like it, he only likes his wife, no matter how I tempt him, he refuses me. Hey, I really want to mate with him."

    "Eh... the word mating... It''s okay, you have to make him like you first, and then he can mate with you. Of course, there is ijH."

    "Of course, he is not an ordinary person."

    "Sorry, Sister Longer, I don''t have any experience in this area, so I can''t teach you."

    "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry, just take your time, anyway, he said, no matter what difficulties I have in the future, he will come to help me."

    The two were chatting casually on the boat, and they quickly drew closer.

    Long''er sat down on the side of the boat, with two delicate white feet resting on the side of the boat, stretched out into the water, shaking gently, making circles of ripples, and the bell on the ankle also rang happily.

    Liuli took a look, sat down beside her, then took off her shoes and socks, put a pair of snow-white feet under them, put them into the water, and said with a smile: "It''s so cold."

    Long''er looked down and said, "Liu Li, your feet are also very cute. If my young master sees them, he will definitely like them."

    Liu Li shook her little feet and said with a smile, "Does your young master like this place?"

    Long Er nodded and said: "Yes, I like it very much. When the young master saw me for the first time, he started to peek at my feet, and then I tempted him with a knife."

    The two laughed, shaking their snow-white feet together, fiddled with the river, and continued to chat.

    Time passed quietly.

    The surface of the river is smoky and hazy, like a fairyland.

    The two were dressed in snow-white and green, sitting on the edge of the boat, talking and laughing sweetly, and gently shaking their two pairs of exquisite little feet. Together with the whole river and the scenery on both sides, they formed a beautiful and moving picture.

    at the same time.

    A certain cave, a pool of hot springs, splashing everywhere.

    Outer City of Kyoto, Qin Mansion.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Bai Ling was wearing a pink dress, spreading out like petals, sitting alone at the table, holding a medicine pestle in his hand, pounding the petals in the medicine jar.

    "Puff puff!"

    The pink and beautiful petals were quickly smashed into medicinal paste by her.

    "Hey, why hasn''t the stinky uncle come back yet?"

    She sighed melancholy, pouted her small mouth, and continued to pound the medicine pestle vigorously in her hand, as if she was venting, the pounding sizzled, and the flower juice overflowed.

    In the back garden, a familiar guqin sound suddenly sounded.

    Bai Ling listened carefully, and unconsciously sang along with the tune: "Who''s boat tonight? Where is Acacia Mingyue Tower? Poor upstairs moon wandering, should be taken away from the makeup mirror"

 Chapter 649ï¼š Cut again!

    at dusk.

    The heavy snow has stopped, the north wind is still bitter, and the whole world seems to have turned white.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped down the mountain in a daze while stepping on the snow.

    "Boom!"

    He suddenly punched out.

    A golden fist shot out instantly, and exploded in the distant clouds, setting off a huge wave of air.

    The clouds and mist are rolling, and the momentum is mighty!

    Luo Qingzhou looked at his fist with a complicated expression.

    He actually advanced again.

    In just three days, he has broken through from the early stage of a great martial artist to the late stage of a great martial artist.

    The first promotion was to fight with the saint of Xianyun Pavilion. After thousands of fierce fist collisions, all the potential and energy in the body were stimulated, and the level was broken through in one go, and the promotion was successful!

    And this second promotion, also in countless fierce collisions, gathered all the energy in the body, and broke through suddenly at the last moment, and the promotion was successful.

    The two promotions were breakthroughs in battle.

    However, he always felt that the flame in the pill sea had not been extinguished, and was still burning slowly in his body.

    But the physical discomfort is gone.

    Looking at the clouds in the distance shattered by his Vajra blasting fist, he fell into deep thought.

    Soon came to the foot of the mountain.

    He turned his head and looked towards the mountain, with a complex look in his eyes.

    "Hey."

    He sighed, not a bit happy after being promoted.

    Although he has broken through to the late stage of a great martial artist, he still has no confidence in being able to accomplish that.

    At least one realm is needed.

    At least like my uncle, I have to reach the stage of perfection in the late stage of a great martial artist to have some chances.

    Of course, there is only one chance.

    He must be more than 90% sure.

    But Uncle Shi... seems a bit weak, but at the moment when he finally broke through and exploded, he was knocked out by the huge energy and passed out.

    The saint was punched a lot by him yesterday, isn¡¯t she still doing well?

    "Woo."

    Um?

    He stopped suddenly, turned his head, and looked towards the mountainside.

    There came a familiar sound of the flute.

    He stayed where he was, and listened blankly for a while, then Fang left with mixed feelings.

    "creak, creak..."

    Stepping on the snow on the ground, he quickly saw the Yunwu River ahead.

    The river is open and the smoke is hazy.

    Um?

    In the middle of the river, there is a small boat floating.

    At the bow of the boat, two figures were sitting, one snow-white and the other emerald green. In the hazy mist, two pairs of small snow-white feet were faintly leaning on the side of the boat, fiddled with the river below merrily.

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, feeling suspicious, and immediately walked over quickly.

    Suddenly a familiar laughter came.

    It''s Ryuji!

    He stopped by the river, and looked at the green figure on the boat through the hazy river fog.

    Who is Long Er chatting with?

    His gaze was fixed on that snow-white figure again, and he could only vaguely see that slender silhouette.

    Could it be.

    Suddenly his heart moved, and he secretly said: Long''er doesn''t know anyone here, except...

    Could it be that Sister Yue''s physical body is here?

    He suddenly became excited, hesitated for a moment, and immediately his figure flashed, and he stepped directly on the river and flew over.

    He was afraid that the other party would run away upon hearing the noise, so he rushed over as fast as he could.

    Now he is already in the late stage of a great martial artist, his speed has naturally doubled several times, and his breathing has come close.

    At this time, the two people on the boat suddenly stood up, thinking that it was an enemy attack.

    The two turned around at the same time and looked at the meeting.

    When they saw who was coming, both of them were startled, with different expressions on their faces.

    "Whoosh!"

    Luo Qingzhou crossed the river fog, swept over in an instant, landed on the boat, and stopped behind the two of them.

    But when he came close, Fang found that this snow-white figure should not be Sister Yue.

    It looks familiar, like.

    Liuli looked at him in a daze, and saw him staring at her cheeks, then she realized that she immediately took out the veil and was about to put it on, but after thinking about it, she had already seen it anyway, it was already too late, so why bother.

    Thinking of this, she put away her veil again.

    Luo Qingzhou saw the veil in her hand, and then asked with certainty: "Miss Liuli?"

    Liuli sighed softly, looked at him and said, "Senior Brother Chu, why didn''t you make a sound and came here suddenly?"

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.

    Long Er immediately walked in front of him, hugged his arm affectionately, looked at Liu Li and said, "Do you know my son too? Dao."

    Looking at this scene, Liuli showed a look of surprise on her face, paused, and said, "Yes."

    At any time, he said again: "Sister Long''er, if I say that the person I marry is him, will you be angry?"

    Long Er suddenly opened his eyes wide.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the two of them strangely, and said, "Longer, Miss Liuli, did you know each other before?"

    Liuli said softly, "I just met today."

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "Then why do you call Long Er sister?"

    Liuli smiled and said: "She asked me to shout, since she is happy, I don''t care, so I just shouted like that. Brother Chu, are you leaving now?" J.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but look at her more, and nodded.

    Long''er tiptoed her slender feet, leaned close to his ear and whispered: "My lord, take a closer look at Liuli, who does she look like?"

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, looked at the girl in front of her again, looked her whole body up and down, paused a few more times on her delicate feet under the white skirt, and said, "Who do you look like?"

    Long Er said: "Young Master, can''t you see it?"

    Then she suddenly realized that the son didn''t seem to have seen her sister''s real appearance.

    Luo Qingzhou said at this time: "When I was by the river, I saw you sitting and chatting with her, and saw her wearing a white dress. I thought she was... Sister Yue."

    Long Er whispered: "Yes, very similar."

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head, and said in a low voice: "The temperament is different, the appearance is also different, and the feeling is even more different."

    Long''er let out an "oh" and didn''t argue with him again.

    Immediately, she suddenly got close to his neck, sniffed, and then sniffed his whole body, and said suddenly: "Young master, you have a strange fragrance, a woman''s."

    Liuli''s gaze also looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "Normally, I have fought with Miss Liuli, and I have also sparred with my uncle."

    Longer was stunned for a moment, then remembered what Liuli had told her before, and asked, "Master, why do you want to hit Liuli? Liuli said you can''t hold it back anymore, why can''t you hold it back?"

    Luo Qingzhou did not answer, and said: "It''s getting late, I should go back, you continue."

    After finishing speaking, I will leave.

    Long''er hurriedly said: "Master, tonight..."

    "Let''s talk about it tonight, I will send you a message then."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he cupped his hands at Liuli again. Just as he was about to take off, Liuli said suddenly, "Senior Brother Chu, do you have a communication certificate?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, then turned to look at her and said, "No."

    Long Er remained silent.

    Liuli smiled and said, "No, you have."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I really don''t have one."

    Liuli took out her communication treasure and said, "Senior brother Chu, I helped you advance, and you agreed to repay me ijH."

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she was talking about this, so he didn''t feel embarrassed to refuse any more, so he had to take out the communication certificate and lightly touched her communication certificate.

    ¡¾Lili asked to add you as a friend, do you agree or refuse? ¡¿

    ¡¾You have become friends with Lili, next, please enjoy playing with Lili. By the way, you can also practice ijH.

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he put away the summons.

    Liuli smiled and said, "I changed your name to Yangyang."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged, did not speak, and said goodbye: "Then you talk, I will go first."

    Liuli said: "Take care."

    Long Er also said: "Young Master, Long Er is waiting for you."

    "Whoosh!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s figure flashed, flew out, and then quickly passed the meeting, and reached the opposite bank.

    Liuli looked at his back, suddenly smiled and said: ""Sister Long''er, there are deep teeth marks on his neck, have you seen it?

    Long Er shook his head and said: "No, the young master should have bitten it himself."

    Liu Li withdrew her gaze, looked at her, paused, and said with a smile, "Maybe."

    The two sat down on the bow of the boat and continued to chat happily.

    When Luo Qingzhou came out of the cave, he had already sent a message to the princess.

    So when he crossed the river and walked forward for a while, the princess''s carriage arrived immediately.

    But there is only Aunt Mu in the carriage.

    The carriage was empty, but the princess did not follow.

    Aunt Mu immediately turned around and returned after he got in the car, and explained with a solemn expression: "Young Master, Eunuch Li who is next to the Holy Majesty in the palace has gone to the Qin Mansion, and the princess stayed there to talk to him, so he didn''t come with him."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard the words, his heart trembled.

    Aunt Mu didn''t speak any more, she suddenly raised the whip in her hand, and it hit the horse''s **** with a "slap".

    The horse ran quickly.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took out the summons and sent a message to the princess.

    After a while, the message party replied.

    Xiao Meijiao: [Don''t worry, I said you went out to play, and scholars go out to play, it''s normal, you come back soon ijH.

    Luo Qingzhou put away the summons, opened the door curtain and asked, "Aunt Mu, are there guards checking the city gate?"

    While waving the whip in her hand, Aunt Mu said: "Yes, and there are more guards at night, no matter whether they are going out of the city or entering the city, they must check. But don''t worry, my lord, they dare not check the carriages of our county palace. of."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to give up the idea of ??using Qinggong to return to the city.

    After thinking for a while, he began to check his equipment.

    When he looked at the small sapling growing from the half-rooted tree in the storage ring, he was taken aback.

    That little sapling suddenly jumped to a height of more than two meters!

    At the same time, a small flower bud actually grew on the highest branch.

    Also, those elixir medicines in the medicine garden, which were originally thin and thin, suddenly grew extremely lush.

    Several elixirs are still blooming.

    He thought about it carefully, then took out two more bottles of spiritual liquid, and dripped a drop on each of the roots of the young tree.

    This tree root was taken from the space of the ancient battlefield. All the creatures in it had been destroyed, leaving only such a small tree root.

    So the small tree it grows is by no means simple.

 Chapter 650ï¼š How many wives do you have?

    Chapter 650 How many wives do you have?

    Qin Mansion, living room.

    Li Gui paced in the hall with an impatient look on his face.

    But he didn''t dare to speak a word.

    Equally anxious are Qin Wenzheng and his wife.

    Song Ruyue kept looking at the door, seeing that the sky outside was already dark, she couldn''t help asking again: "Wei Mo, where did Qing Zhou go to play, why hasn''t he come back?"

    Second Miss Qin was supported by Qiu''er, she stood softly by the side, and said softly: "Maybe it''s West Lake, mother, don''t worry, she should be back soon."

    Song Ruyue said anxiously: "It''s not that I''m in a hurry. Eunuch Li has been waiting for almost an hour, and the Holy Majesty is still waiting in the palace. Hey, why doesn''t that kid go out sooner or later? He''s going out now. Also, then Didn''t the kid never like to go out?"

    Nangong Meijiao said from the side: "Auntie, scholars have to go out to play frequently in order to increase their knowledge. It will be the Spring Festival soon, he should go out to collect knowledge."

    Song Ruyue sighed, and quickly said with a smile: "Eunuch Li, sit down first, wait a little longer, you should be back soon."

    Li Gui didn''t dare to sit down.

    He didn''t even dare to complain.

    That little **** always finds fault with him every time we meet, and slaps him a few times every time. He will never give the other party any chance this time!

    Late is late.

    When the time comes, the Holy One will blame him, and it will not be him who will be punished.

    Waited for half a stick of incense again.

    Seeing that night was falling outside, it was getting late, and Li Gui''s complexion became more and more difficult to look.

    Just when he was about to lose his temper, a figure suddenly walked in at the gate, which made him shiver in fright.

    Wearing a Confucian robe, with snow on his sleeves, and holding a few books in his arms, he stepped on the snow on the ground calmly and walked in.

    Li Gui immediately held back his anger, walked out quickly, bowed his head and said, "Young Master Luo, quickly follow our family into the palace, the Holy Majesty is probably already waiting impatiently."

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help but go up and slap him, and shouted angrily: "How dare you talk nonsense! Your Majesty is a peerless emperor. He has been calm and dignified since he was a child, and he is extremely patient. How could he wait for such a trivial matter? You are belittling me. and insult the Holy Majesty?"

    Li Gui covered his burning cheeks: "..."

    Everyone in the Qin family: "..."

    Song Ruyue had been waiting anxiously, but when she saw him coming back late, she still wanted to reprimand her with a straight face, but when she saw this scene, her heart trembled, her pretty face changed, and her opened mouth immediately became tight again. It''s closed.

    The guards outside also looked down at the ground without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou handed the books in his hand to Miss Qin Er, and said softly, "Wait for me to come back."

    Second Miss Qin suppressed a smile, looked at him tenderly and said, "Well, let''s go, Mr. Xiang."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Nangong Meijiao, didn''t dare to speak, then looked at Li Gui, and said coldly, "Not yet leading the way!"

    Li Gui gritted his teeth secretly, and immediately bowed his head and walked ahead.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands at Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue, and said, "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, I''ll go back as soon as I go."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Nangong Meijiao again, and said, "If I don''t come back tonight, the princess remembers to tell my friend for me, lest she wait at home."

    Nangong Meijiao nodded with a flash of eyes.

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he walked out quickly.

    After the carriage outside the door was surrounded by guards, Song Ruyue left in a hurry, "Meijiao, what did Qing Zhou mean just now? That friend of his is waiting at home?"

    Qin Wenzheng frowned, and said from the side: "Qingzhou is implying Meijiao, if he doesn''t come back, let Meijiao go to the eldest princess for help."

    Song Ruyue''s face suddenly changed: "The Holy Majesty let Qingzhou go, will it hurt her?"

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Who knows."

    Miss Qin Er comforted: "Mother, it''s okay, Brother Qing Zhou will definitely come back safely."

    As night fell, the streets were deserted, with few pedestrians left.

    Only a few shops were still lit, and voices could be heard faintly inside.

    The carriage was running on the empty streets.

    Luo Qingzhou sat in the carriage, took out the communication certificate, and sent another message to the princess: [Stay with Wei Mo at home, if I can''t come back, remember to have someone notify the eldest princess]

    The message was quickly replied: ¡¾Okay, I''ll wait for you¡¿

    Immediately the message came back: [You must come back, Wei Mo and I took a shower and waited on the bed together]

    Luo Qingzhou: [OK]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Remember, hold back, there are many masters in the palace, now is not the time]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I know]

    Xiao Meijiao: [If something happens to you, the Qin family will be over, and I will accompany you]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Don''t say stupid things, don''t worry, I will hold back]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Well, I love you]

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt guilty, he was startled, and said: [Princess, I love you too, I will always love you]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Weimo is reading your message with me]

    Luo Qingzhou: [It''s okay, I love her more]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Bad guy, bite you! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help showing a smile at the corner of his mouth, his heart was so tender that he didn''t reply.

    He thought about it, and then sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, I have something to do tonight, so I may not be able to see you, tomorrow night]

    The message was quickly replied: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [What is Sister Yue doing now? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [in a daze]

    In Luo Qingzhou''s mind, a moon-white figure immediately appeared, standing on the attic and looking at the distant night sky, in a daze.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, why are you always in a daze? Are you a nerd? ¡¿

    In the past, he would definitely not dare to speak like this.

    But now, he feels that the distance between him and Sister Yue seems to have been shortened a lot, and Sister Yue should not be angry.

    He felt that the chat between the two could no longer be as cold as before.

    He wants to try to change Sister Yue.

    Of course, it would be better if she could let her give up her previous thoughts and that cold and ruthless practice.

    He didn''t want to always see her as cold as before.

    After a while.

    The message party replied: ¡¾You are¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: [I''m not an idiot, and I don''t like to be in a daze. Sister Yue, I saw that Long¡¯er made a new friend today. When I first saw that girl, I thought it was Sister Yue¡¯s physical body that appeared, and then flew over immediately, but it turned out not, and I was a little disappointed]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Is she pretty? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Pretty, but not as pretty as Sister Yue]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾I''m not pretty¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [In my heart, Sister Yue is definitely prettier than her]

    Sister Yue: [Really? In your heart, is your wife beautiful, or am I beautiful? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, let me tell you good news, my physical body has been promoted again, I am now in the late stage of a great martial artist, is it amazing? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Really? In your heart, is your wife beautiful, or am I beautiful? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    ¡¾Okay, sister Yue, let me tell the truth, in my heart, my wife is of course the most beautiful, no one can compare to her¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    The carriage quickly entered the city gate and entered the streets of the inner city.

    Luo Qingzhou replied again: [Sister Yue, are you angry? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [How did you advance today]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, let''s talk about who is the most beautiful? Although in my heart, my wife is the most beautiful, but Sister Yue is the second most beautiful]

    Sister Yue: ¡¾How many wives do you have¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, let¡¯s stop talking, I have something else to talk about tomorrow night]

    He immediately put away the summons.

    A mansion.

    In the back garden, in the gazebo, a girl in a snow-white dress was sitting in front of the stone table, looking at the jade in her hand, her flawless face showed no emotion.

    Suddenly, a crisp voice came from the door: "Miss, the Second Miss and the princess are here and want to talk to you, do you want to let them in?"

    The girl was silent for a moment, put away the jade in her hand, and said, "Yes."

    In the palace, the lights are still brightly lit.

    In the study room, the young emperor Nangong Yang was sitting at the table, flipping through the files on the table, with an uncertain expression on his face.

    Below him, stood a young man wearing a unicorn suit and a golden knife hanging from his waist. He was lowering his head and waiting with bated breath.

    "Trash!"

    Nan Gongyang suddenly smashed a file in his hand on his head.

    Then he said with a gloomy face: "In such a big case, let alone let you catch the murderer, you should at least find out who the murderer is, right? Even if you find out a murderer, you are capable. Qin Lang, you have failed me too much. High hopes!"

    It turned out that the young man standing there was none other than the eldest son of the Qin family, and now Qin Lang, the acting commander of Jinyiwei.

    Seeing that the emperor was angry, Qin Lang immediately bowed and said: "It''s the subordinate who is incompetent, please punish him."

    Nangong Yang stared at him sternly for a few times, then looked at the file on the table, and said coldly: "Forget about the case of Mo Cheng, Uncle Zhongwu''s Mansion is in the capital, right under my nose." Underneath, they were suddenly wiped out. The Loyal Earl Luo Changtian, my right-hand man, and those Jin Yiwei, were all masters recruited by me personally. Now they are all killed. The murderer is naked. Challenge me, can''t you see it?"

    "Also! The Taoist priest of Zijin Temple has also gone crazy for no reason during this period of time. I heard that the spirits have been destroyed by people! They are all my people, and all the dead are my people! Who is it? Against me? Don''t you know anything about it?"

    Qin Lang bowed his head and said nothing.

    "Trash!"

    Nangong Yang directly picked up the inkstone on the table, slammed it on his forehead, gritted his teeth and said, "It must be her! She is trying to weaken my strength! I knew, with her character, how could it be possible?" Just admit defeat!"

    "Qin Lang! Are you dumb? I order you to speak!"

    His face was distorted, his eyes were reddish, and he looked like a raging beast.

    Qin Lang was silent again, and said: "Your Majesty, I feel that Chu Feiyang of Lingxiaozong is very suspicious. But Lingxiaozong is very protective of him, and I can''t bring him back for interrogation. I don''t know if Your Majesty can give me an imperial edict. I will forcefully bring him back tomorrow, I believe that the case will be fully investigated."

    After Nangong Yang listened, he calmed down his emotions, looked at the file on the table again, then looked at him with a sneer and said, "Qin Lang, Luo Changtian wrote it clearly, your Qin family and that Chu Feiyang It has something to do with it. Then Chu Feiyang saved your mother, and was friends with your brother-in-law, and even went to your house for dinner. Didn''t you go back and ask?"

    Qin Lang lowered his head and said: "The subordinate went back to ask, and also investigated the people in those streets. Chu Feiyang went there only once. That time in the Zhou Mansion, he also unintentionally helped his subordinate''s mother, and with the Qin family I''m not familiar with him. As for the brother-in-law of my subordinate, I only met him a few times, and I don''t even know where he lives."

    Nangong Yang narrowed his eyes and said, "How do you know that your family members are telling the truth? Let me tell you, your Qin family members once said that they would be loyal to my imperial sister. Chu Feiyang may also be Her person. Qin Lang, the reason why I value you is because I know your loyalty, and you have the loyalty of your ancestors of the Qin family. Therefore, I hope you will not bend the law for personal gain, and do not act emotionally. If your Qin family really shields Chu Feiyang , is really related to these few cases, I hope you... put the king and the country as the most important thing, and kill relatives with righteousness!"

    The muscles in the corners of Qin Lang''s eyes twitched a few times, and he respectfully said: "This subordinate will never dare to bend the law for personal gain, let alone disappoint the high expectations of the Holy Majesty!"

    At this moment, a eunuch''s voice came from outside: "Your Majesty, Mr. Luo has arrived."

    Qin Lang still lowered his head, motionless.

    Nangong Yang glanced at him, and said with a sneer: "Look, your brother-in-law is so talented that even my sister and the queen mother praise him. I hope you can persuade him and teach him how to be loyal and patriotic."

    After finishing speaking, he said to the outside: "Let him in."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651ï¼š long princess man

    Chapter 651 The eldest princess''s person

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the imperial study room opened.

    Luo Qingzhou, who was dressed in a Confucian robe, walked in with his head down and his face respectful.

    Close the door behind you immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed and said: "Chen Luo Qingzhou, I pay my respects to Your Majesty!"

    Nan Gongyang showed a smile on his face, and said: "Luo Qing is busy studying, I shouldn''t bother you, but I have something to do today, so I called you into the palace."

    Immediately looked at Qin Lang next to him, and said, "Luo Qing, don''t you want to say hello to your elder brother?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, met Qin Lang''s gaze, and immediately cupped his hands and said, "Brother."

    Qin Lang nodded slightly, and said solemnly: "Qing Zhou, if His Majesty asks you today, you must tell the truth without any concealment, do you know?"

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Qingzhou knows."

    Nangong Yang said with a smile: "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I appointed your elder brother as the commander of Jinyiwei. I want him to investigate a few cases so that I can make some meritorious deeds. Then I can reward him. Recently, in the capital, A lot of big cases happened. The whole family of Uncle Zhongwu¡¯s house was killed. Luo Changtian, my former commander, was also killed. Dozens of Jin Yiwei were also killed. Your elder brother tracked down the murderer and found that the man named Chu Fei Yang is very suspicious. I heard that you know him, can you provide some clues for your elder brother?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said: "Your Majesty, I do know Chu Feiyang, but I really don''t know him well, so we met a few times. The eldest brother also went back to ask us, and we told him everything we knew. I heard that Chu Feiyang Now in Lingxiaozong''s sect, I think the eldest brother should take someone to the Lingxiaozong to ask for someone. After bringing him back for interrogation, he will naturally know whether he is the murderer."

    Qin Lang frowned and said: "I took someone there some time ago, but I didn''t even enter the door. There are formations inside and many masters, so we can''t force our way in. And I heard that Chu Feiyang is a direct disciple of Ling Xiaozong , they will naturally not let us take people away."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him, and said strangely: "Brother, you are the commander of Jinyiwei. You represent the Holy Majesty and the imperial court. How dare Ling Xiaozong refuse to hand over people?"

    Qin Lang said solemnly: "Qingzhou, you are a scholar, and you don''t know about sects. The Lingxiao Sect is not an ordinary sect, it is one of the five sects of my Great Yan. Back then..."

    Having said this, he glanced at the emperor and stopped talking.

    Nangong Yang sneered and said: "Ling Xiaozong is indeed not a small sect, even our court has to be a bit jealous. Moreover, the five major sects signed a contract with the court at the beginning, and many rules cannot be broken now. But...Qin Lang, as long as you can If you find the evidence, I will order you to arrest him."

    Qin Lang bowed his head and said: "This subordinate will definitely continue to investigate, and will never disappoint His Majesty''s high expectations."

    Nangong Yang''s eyes sparkled, and he sighed: "These five sects are indeed a bit tricky."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, I think that in the whole world, is it the land of the king, and the shore of the land, is it the king''s minister? No matter how powerful the five sects are, they are still my Great Yan sect. They are all the people of my Great Yan, and naturally they are under His Majesty''s control. In my opinion, this sect can no longer be allowed to go on unscrupulously. Either find a way and accept it for the court''s use, or...let him collapse! We must not let them fight again The imperial court, become a threat to the imperial court!"

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Yang''s eyes lit up, and he murmured: "Under the whole world, is it the land of the king, and the shore of the land, is it the minister of the king..."

    Immediately praised: "Luo Qing, well said, well said!"

    Then he asked: "Luo Qing thinks, how can I take them for my own use? The five major sects are united, and if the court pushes them too far, they will even unite to fight against the court. At that time, I am afraid that my throne will not be I can''t sit still."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Your Majesty, since the five major sects are powerful, naturally they cannot be used to be strong, nor can we put this matter on the surface. We can promise benefits in private and defeat each of them. Your Majesty should send someone to find out Take a look at the power holders of various sects to see what they need, or directly recruit some of their elite disciples and let them secretly become members of the court, in this way, it will slowly disintegrate."

    Hearing this, Nan Gongyang immediately stood up from the chair, hurriedly came over and grabbed his wrist and said, "Luo Qing, come, sit down and talk."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "I don''t dare, I just stand up."

    Nan Gongyang said with a smile all over his face: "Luo Qing, you are welcome, you are my minister, and you are appointed by the Queen Mother to accompany me to study, come, sit down and talk."

    Immediately waved and said: "Qin Lang, you step back first. Then Ling Xiaozong, don''t provoke it for the time being, and I will make plans after a year."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Qin Lang bowed and retreated, and when he went out, he looked at the young man who was being affectionately pulled by his majesty''s wrist again with complicated eyes.

    "Squeak..."

    The door closes.

    Qin Lang left the palace and stopped under the shadow of a big tree outside, looking at the night sky, motionless.

    "Luo Qing, the five major sects are powerful, and there are many warriors in them. If they can be used by the court, my Great Yan will be even stronger, and the surrounding countries will all surrender. Luo Qing will definitely help me."

    "Your Majesty, I heard that you have just analyzed the situation of the five major sects. I think we can directly start with Ling Xiaozong."

    "Oh, why?"

    "The Huashan faction and the power holders of Xianyun Pavilion are both scheming and far away from the capital, so they can be ignored for the time being. As for Qingyun Temple and Jinchan Temple, these two sects rarely participate in secular affairs and have no influence on the court. Any threats can be made last. As for Ling Xiaozong, it is very close to the capital, and the person in power is very young. It just so happens that their direct disciple Chu Feiyang may be the murderer. We can use this matter first to show our favor... "

    "What if the other party doesn''t appreciate it?"

    "If the other party doesn''t appreciate it, you can secretly win over its elite disciples and elders. The court has so many cultivation resources. They are all warriors. Naturally, some disciples and elders are willing to be loyal to the court..."

    In the imperial study room, the monarch and his subjects were in harmony, and the chat lasted very late.

    Until Changsun Wan''er''s voice came from outside: "Your Majesty, you have to go to court early tomorrow. The queen mother knows that your majesty has not rested so late, so she asked her servants to come and urge her."

    Nan Gongyang stood up reluctantly and said: "After listening to Luo Qing''s words, I feel relieved and feel comfortable. It''s getting late, and I have to go to court tomorrow. Luo Qing, go back quickly."

    Immediately said to the outside: "Li Gui, take Luo Qing home."

    At this time, the gates of the palace and the inner city were closed, and no one could enter or leave without the emperor''s order.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Li Gui''s respectful voice came from outside.

    Then the door opened.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out, and saw the beautiful and gentle eldest grandson Wan''er in a palace dress outside the door.

    Eldest Sun Wan''er bowed her head slightly to salute, and said softly: "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo, for disturbing your chat with His Majesty. It''s just that it was too late, and the Queen Mother was worried about His Majesty''s dragon body, so she asked Wan''er to come over and urge you."

    Nan Gongyang smiled in the study: "Sister Wan''er, I''m tired, you should go back quickly, I will sleep right away."

    Changsun Wan''er suddenly said: "Your Majesty, at this time, the palace gates and city gates have been closed. If you want to go out, it will be a bit troublesome. Let Mr. Luo go out of the palace tomorrow. I just saw that Qin Lang Qin Commander is still outside Wait, maybe I want to take Mr. Luo to the Jinyi Guard to rest."

    Nan Gongyang heard the words and said: "Okay, Luo Qing, you can go to your elder brother to rest tonight, just in time to talk to him."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to refuse, when the eldest grandson Wan''er suddenly approached him, stroked his sleeves with her fingers a few times, and said softly: "Mr. Luo, let''s go, Wan''er has written a few new poems recently, and I want to ask you for advice." a bit."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he followed her out without saying a word.

    Li Gui arrived at the gate outside, stopped in his tracks, lowered his head, not daring to say a word.

    "Qing Zhou!"

    Under the big tree not far away, Qin Lang came out from the shadows.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly greeted him and said, "Brother."

    Qin Lang glanced at the eldest grandson Wan''er behind him, cupped his hands, and said, "Miss Wan''er."

    Elder Sun Wan''er said: "Lord Qin, Wan''er has a few poems that she would like to ask Mr. Luo for advice, can you lend Mr. Luo to Wan''er for a while?"

    Qin Lang was slightly stunned, and said: "Qingzhou, you go, brother is waiting for you here."

    "Thank you, Mr. Qin."

    Elder Sun Wan''er thanked her, and said softly, "Master Luo, let''s go to the lotus pond over there."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and followed behind her.

    Changsun Wan''er held a lantern and led the way, through a passage, to a lotus pond.

    Not far away, guarded by guards.

    But beside the lotus pond, there was silence and no one else.

    Changsun Wan''er glanced around and said in a low voice: "Young Master Luo, I will go to the Jinyi Guard with Mr. Qin later, remember to choose the room next to the corridor on the right to rest, if you want to sleep alone, you must remember .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her suspiciously.

    Eldest Sun Waner approached him and whispered: "Someone will replace you at night, and someone will take you out. Her Royal Highness the Eldest Princess wants to see you."

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed, he took a deep look at her, and nodded.

    Elder Sun Wan''er smiled and said, "Princess Meijiao is worried about you, so she sent news to the eldest princess, so the eldest princess knows that you have entered the palace."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Miss Wan''er, you..."

    Eldest Sun Wan''er said softly: "His Highness and I grew up together, and we have been His Highness''s people since we were young."

    Immediately, she whispered again: "Wan''er is willing to do anything for His Highness."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t ask any more questions, but raised his head and looked ahead.

    At this time, a group of patrolling soldiers came over.

    Elder Sun Wan''er said: "Young Master Luo, let''s go. If there is a chance in the future, Wan''er will ask you about poetry again."

    Then he smiled and said: "The Taikang Grand Meeting will be held in a few days, the young master will definitely be invited into the palace, and Wan''er will definitely not let the young master go."

    The two walked back while talking.

    The patrolling soldiers glanced at them and left quickly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652ï¼š Sister Yues beautiful photos

    The moonlight is cold.

    In the palace, except for the occasional footsteps of patrolling guards, it was extremely cold and silent.

    Elder Sun Waner greeted Qin Lang and left alone.

    Qin Lang took Luo Qingzhou to the Jinyi Guard.

    Two brocade guards carried lanterns and walked in front, walking unhurriedly.

    Qin Lang slowed down, as if he had something to say.

    Luo Qingzhou also slowed down, and took the initiative to say: "Brother, do you think that I shouldn''t provoke conflicts between His Majesty and the five major sects?"

    Qin Lang was silent for a while, looked at him and said: "Your Majesty is young and vigorous. Seeing that the five major sects are powerful and not under the jurisdiction of the court, he may feel uncomfortable at first. If you say that again tonight..."

    He paused, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother doesn''t blame you, but there are some things you don''t know. You are a scholar and know little about the five major sects. It is not so easy for the court to subdue them .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Brother, I just think that since the five major sects are so powerful, if they can be used by the court, then our Great Yan''s strength will definitely be stronger. At that time, we will not be afraid of being bullied by the monster clan and neighboring countries. .¡±

    Qin Lang nodded and said: "You are right, but this matter is not that simple. The five sects fought with Gao Zu at the beginning, and after Gao Zu established the Great Yan, he signed a contract with them. The court does not care about the affairs of their sect. They also cannot participate in the affairs of the imperial court. However, if Dayan encounters a crisis, all five of their sects will take action. But if they want to integrate them with the imperial court, they are definitely not willing..."

    "Brother, are there any members of the five sects in the imperial court?"

    "Of course there are, but they all broke away from the sect and swore allegiance to the court. Most of the people in the court and the warriors in the army are from the academy"

    The two talked all the way, and soon came to the compound of the Jinyi Guard.

    The guards at the gate were heavily guarded. When they saw Qin Lang, they bowed their heads respectfully.

    The two entered the yard.

    Qin Lang took Luo Qingzhou into the house, and said: "This is the guest room, you can live in the rooms on both sides, if you are ijH."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and said, "Brother, go get busy and leave me alone."

    Qin Lang hesitated for a while, but still whispered a few words of persuasion: "Qingzhou, the matter of the five major sects, I advise you to return to ijH."

    After a pause, he continued: "Brother, the case he is investigating now is likely to be related to Ling Xiaozong. Think about it for yourself) Overnight, Uncle Zhongwu''s house was wiped out, and so many Jinyiwei masters were assassinated. We even You don¡¯t even know who they are, don¡¯t you think such a murderer is scary? If they suddenly want to attack you, Wei Mo and the others, think for yourself, who can protect you, and who can protect Wei Mo and the others?¡±

    "The world of warriors is very cruel and bloody. It cannot be solved with a few strategies as you literati imagine. If people don''t like you, they don''t need any strategies at all, and they will kill you directly..."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Brother, I understand."

    Qin Lang patted him on the shoulder again, and said in a slow tone: "Qing Zhou, with your talent, next year Chun Wei will definitely go to high school. At that time, be a civil servant and help the family. You don''t need to interfere with these things."

    Having said that, he looked at the night sky outside and said, "Let''s leave these matters to the eldest brother. Now that the eldest brother is sitting in this position, he has the responsibility to help His Majesty complete these things. No matter how others scold you, no matter what others say No matter how much you hate it, someone must take this position. His Majesty needs someone to help him. Since His Majesty has chosen me, I will naturally do my best to help him, even if in the future, like Luo Changtian, someone... well, let''s not talk about this , Qing Zhou, you should go to bed early."

    Qin Lang smiled, turned and left.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Brother, do you like your current position?"

    Qin Lang stopped, paused, turned his head and said, "Whether you like it or not, brother has no way out. Go to ijH."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "As a man of Yan, as a minister of Yan, it is indeed necessary to share the worries of the king and serve the country. But brother, Qingzhou feels that a country can only be found when there is a family. If someone one day¡­"

    Qin Lang suddenly interrupted him seriously, and said: "Qingzhou, you are wrong, there is a country to have a family. The country is broken and the family is broken. If the country is not there, there will be no family. Therefore, every family in Dayan, Everyone should be for the country first, and then for the family. If you choose one between the family and the country, naturally you must put the country first, and put the family second. This is righteousness, Qing Zhou, you are a scholar, you must not remember wrongly."

    Luo Qingzhou fell silent and did not speak again.

    Qin Lang didn''t say any more, and left quickly.

    Looking at his back, Luo Qingzhou secretly sighed.

    Even in his era, there were many loyal ministers like this, and everyone left their names in history, admired by thousands of people, and they were so evocative.

    So, he has no reason to accuse Big Brother.

    He raised his head, looked at the dim silver moon in the night sky, and murmured in his heart: "Sharing worries for the king, serving the country... Of course there is nothing wrong with that, but who knows, who is the real king?"

    He stood on the corridor for a while, then entered the room and chose the room on the right.

    The room was pitch black and there were no lights on.

    He went to the window and pushed it open.

    A ray of moonlight fell in, like autumn frost falling on the window sill, and it was pure white.

    He took out the communication certificate and sent a message to the princess: [I''m fine, I''m resting here in the brocade guard of the elder brother and I''ll go back tomorrow morning]

    The message was quickly replied.

    Xiao Meijiao: [Oh, I didn¡¯t come back so late, I was so worried, I was afraid that something would happen to you, so I notified the eldest princess in advance]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I''m fine, is Wei Mo asleep? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Not yet, uncle and aunt are not asleep either, they are waiting for you in the living room, I asked Zhuer to inform them. By the way, what is the Holy Spirit calling you for? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No big deal, just chatting]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Oh, so are you sleeping alone now? Or with Qin Lang? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Brother still has work to do, I sleep alone]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Poor, brother Feiyang wants to sleep alone on a cold quilt on such a cold night]

    Luo Qingzhou was watching the conversation between the two, when suddenly another message was sent.

    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be from Linghu Qingzhu.

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾What are you doing¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, then replied: ¡¾Dazed¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Why are you in a daze? Are you a nerd? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then said: ¡¾You are¡¿

    He suddenly felt absurd and strange. Why did he suddenly seem to be playing a role-swapping game?

    Zhuzhu: [I''m a little troubled, can you chat with me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou froze: [Yes]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Do you hate me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I don''t hate it]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Really? Did you look down on me and laugh at me in your heart? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, uncle, I swear, really not]

    Zhuzhu: [Don''t call me Uncle Shi, can you call me something else when chatting here? Aunt, or sister, Qingzhu is also fine]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [I am twenty-three years old, how about you? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [How younger than you are]

    Zhuzhu: [Do you dislike me for being old? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Of course not, Uncle Shi is so young, he looks like a girl in her teens]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Your wife is the one¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t know how to reply.

    Zhuzhu: [Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, and I won''t make you responsible. Even if you don''t come here and don''t see me anymore, it doesn''t matter]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾I don''t blame you¡¿

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Sorry¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾It''s okay¡¿

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Did you break through in the end? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Yes, I am now in the late stage of a great martial artist. Although it was an accident, I still want to thank you]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was about to ask her what she was doing when suddenly there was a faint sound of footsteps outside the window.

    He immediately replied: [Stop talking, I have something else to talk about tomorrow night]

    Zhuzhu: [OK]

    Luo Qingzhou immediately put away the summons and lay down on the bed.

    At this time, the footsteps outside suddenly became quiet again.

    After a long time, a figure suddenly appeared at the window, and then entered the room in an instant, calling in a low voice: "Mr. Luo" 0.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and sat up.

    A young man wearing Jinyiwei Feiyu suit was standing at the window, seeing him get up, he hurriedly said: "Mr. Luo, I will sleep here instead of you, you should leave quickly."

    At this time, a familiar and cold voice came from outside the window: "Young Master Luo, Your Highness asked me to pick you up."

    is the voice of Moon Shadow.

    Luo Qingzhou let down his vigilance, got out of bed, and walked to the window.

    The young man grabbed his belt and threw him out the window.

    Yueying stood outside the window, grabbed his clothes again, put him on the ground, and whispered: "Follow."

    As he spoke, he walked along the corridor to the back.

    Luo Qingzhou followed immediately.

    The two of them had just passed through the round door at the back, when two guards in brocade clothes carrying lanterns suddenly walked over from the path in front.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to dodge, but saw that the moon shadow in front was as calm as before, so he continued to walk forward, so he had to follow behind.

    The two Jin Yiwei passed by the two of them without looking sideways.

    Moon Shadow did not explain, and led him to the back door.

    At the back door, there were two guards standing in Jin Yiwei. When they saw the two men coming, they didn''t speak, and opened the door directly to let them leave.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled slightly, and he followed Yueying out of the Jinyi Guard.

    At this time, Yueying stopped suddenly, stretched out his hand to grab his wrist, and said coldly: "Mr. Luo, no matter who you meet later, don''t talk or make a sound, remember?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Yes."

    Yue Ying suddenly took out a talisman and stuck it on his chest, then bent her waist, and hugged him directly in her arms. Just as she was about to walk forward, she suddenly looked down at him again, and said coldly: "Close your eyes and don''t look around."

    "Oh."

    Luo Qingzhou obediently closed his eyes.

    Yueying stared at him a few more times, then hugged him and continued to walk forward.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly felt a hot current in his chest, and immediately, his whole body felt light, as if he was out of his body.

    He couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes and glanced outside.

    At this time, Yueying just hugged him and walked towards a wall, but did not stop. The two of them passed through the wall silently and came to the other side of the wall.

    "Who?"

    At this moment, under the big tree in front, there was a sudden cold shout.

    The voice was sharp, like an eunuch.

 Chapter 653ï¼š Having a long talk with the eldest princess, the shameless Qin Jianjia

    Chapter 653 Having a long talk with the eldest princess, shameless Qin Jianjia

    Yaohua Palace, study room.

    The windows are slightly open, the red mantle is swaying, and the smoke is curling up in the incense burner with incense pills.

    There is a stove burning in the corner, and a thick red carpet is spread on the ground.

    In the room, it was as warm as spring.

    A girl in a fiery red dress is kneeling and sitting in front of the desk, her eyebrows slightly frowned, quietly looking at the book in her hand.

    That still somewhat youthful pretty face is full of majesty cultivated since childhood.

    After a while.

    She put down her book, raised her head, and looked out the window.

    The moonlight outside the window was dim, and it was pitch black.

    For some reason, she suddenly remembered that figure that always made her envious and jealous.

    She hesitated for a moment, took out the messenger card, and sent a message.

    ¡¾Senior sister, at this moment, are you dating your family again? What a coincidence, I''m also dating your husband, and your husband will accompany me tonight, so I won''t go back]

    After the message was sent, she put away the communication treasure.

    With the personality of the other party, he will definitely not reply.

    But what surprised her was that the message was quickly replied.

    ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Only one word.

    Nangong Huoyue was stunned for a moment, narrowed her eyes, and replied: [You secretly go out on dates every night, are you worthy of your husband? I''m going to tell him tonight that you, Hong Xing, cheated! ¡¿

    The reply from the other party is still only one word: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Nangong Huoyue: [You think I dare not? By the way, let me tell you good news, I may know who your good friend is]

    The other party did not reply.

    Nangong Huoyue punched nothing, and felt a little depressed. Just as she was about to sneer a few more words, Yueying''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Your Highness, Mr. Luo is here. Eunuch Pei has found us, and his subordinates have already dealt with it."

    Nangong Huoyue immediately put away the communication treasure in her hand and stood up.

    Immediately, he walked quickly to the door and said, "Please come in, sir."

    There is a long skirt behind her, and under the red skirt in front of her, a pair of slender feet in snow-white socks appear and disappear from time to time; the long black hair around the slender waist behind her also moves gently as she walks. Swaying, lustrous and supple like black satin.

    Even wearing a large red dress, it is difficult to hide her tall and graceful figure, the towering chest, and after removing the armor, she stands proudly and majestically, just like her noble status.

    The bead curtain rings.

    Luo Qingzhou wore a Confucian robe, walked in gracefully, bowed his head and cupped his hands and said, "Qingzhou pays homage to Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue immediately took a step forward, supported his wrist with both hands, and said softly: "Sir, you are welcome."

    Luo Qingzhou straightened his waist, still lowered his head, not squinting.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at his handsome cheeks and gentle demeanor, and couldn''t help sighing: "Sir, long time no see."

    Although they only met in the palace last time, the two of them didn''t even have time to say a word that time.

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Yes, Your Highness, long time no see, I wonder if Your Highness is well?"

    Nangong Huoyue hurriedly invited: "Sir, come, sit down and talk."

    As she spoke, she walked ahead, knelt down in front of the long table, then stretched out her jade hand, picked up the teapot herself, and poured him a cup of tea.

    Luo Qingzhou was not polite, he also walked to the table and sat down, bowed his head and said in thanks: "Thank you, Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue pushed the teacup in front of him, looked at him with complicated eyes and said, "I was wronged when I entered the palace last time."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "There is nothing to be wronged. Being a courtier is not like that."

    Nangong Huoyue fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, looked at the tea in the cup, and did not speak again.

    In the room, it suddenly became quiet, except for the occasional "crackling" sound when the oil lamp was burning.

    After a while.

    Nangong Huoyuefang said: "The last time I apologized to my husband was not because of other things, but because I didn''t protect my husband well at that time. I hope you don''t think too much about it."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart suddenly ignited a flame, raised his head, looked at her and said, "Then what do you want to do next, Your Highness?"

    Nangong Huoyue stretched out her slender fingers and wrote a few words on the table: Wait and see.

    Immediately, she said slowly again: "The Tweet Order designed by Mr. has now been promulgated, and it is only waiting for fermentation. The monster race is ready to move at the border, and it will soon start. When I go, I will restrict it everywhere, so it is inconvenient to attack. , Now that he sent his own people there, I''m afraid it will be a crushing defeat. This Taikang feast, the five neighboring countries have sent envoys, he should be able to win them over, let''s see the result. Also, their mother and son are going to choose for me as soon as possible The son-in-law may be the neighboring prince, or next year''s new champion, or a disciple of one of the five major sects, I will obey first..."

    After a pause, she looked at him again and said, "Sir, have you heard of Chu Feiyang?"

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said respectfully: "I heard that Qingzhou has met him a few times."

    "Oh?"

    Nangong Huoyue''s eyes flashed, and said: "How is he? How does he look?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "He looks very ordinary, and he is...fortunately. Qingzhou and him have only met a few times, and they are not familiar with him. His Highness suddenly asked him what he was doing?"

    Nangong Huoyue narrowed her eyes and said: "I got the news that their mother and son seem to want to win Lingxiaozong, so they want me to marry Lingxiaozong."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou''s heart was shocked.

    Nangong Huoyue snorted coldly: "I heard that Chu Feiyang is now the most favored disciple of the Lingxiao Sect. However, I also heard that that person may be related to several recent cases in Kyoto. He should be a cruel person. Hmph, Their mother and son have a good plan, do you want to use a more powerful man to suppress this palace? Are they not afraid, but this palace will subdue that man, and then join hands to counter them?"

    Luo Qingzhou suppressed the shock in his heart, and said respectfully: "Your Highness, is this news reliable?"

    Nangong Huoyue looked at him and said, "Wan''er told me."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and fell silent.

    Nangong Huoyue said coldly: "However, he is not the only candidate. The position of the son-in-law may still need to be contested. At least the courtiers and the people must be clearly explained. Otherwise, just choose someone and marry me off. Their intentions are too obvious."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Your Highness, what you mean is that when the time comes, several princes from neighboring countries, as well as the champion of the new department, and Chu Feiyang from Lingxiaozong will fight for the position of son-in-law together?"

    Nangong Huoyue nodded and said, "It should be like this."

    Immediately, a chill flashed in her eyes, and said: "No matter who wins in the end, I will let him die without a whole body! Then push it on their heads."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Nangong Huoyue said again: "Sir, my opinion is also very important. Sir, who should I choose so that I can control it?"

    Luo Qingzhou said without hesitation: "Choose the neighboring prince."

    Nangong Huoyue said: "Why? I think that Chu Feiyang is more suitable. When he becomes a son-in-law, I will cut him in half and ask Ling Xiaozong to blame them for this matter. As for the neighboring princes, besides their own masters, there must be many masters around them, and I may have to leave Dayan with them. , after all, he may be our great talent in the future. And..."

    Speaking of this, she showed a smile on her face, and said: "Sir, with your talent, as long as he doesn''t deliberately make it difficult for you, it should not be difficult for you to be admitted to the number one. Therefore, I will definitely not choose Mr.

    Luo Qingzhou said awkwardly: "That Chu Feiyang killed people like hemp and was ruthless. I heard that those Jinyiwei and Jinyiwei commanders were all killed by him. I am afraid that if His Highness chooses him, there will be accidents."

    Nangong Huoyue showed contempt on her face, and said, "Don''t worry, he''s just a rude warrior. It''s easy for me to deal with and play with him."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and remained silent.

    Nangong Huoyue said: "Let''s talk about this matter at that time. Sir, I still want to make sure, sir, are you willing to help Bengong wholeheartedly?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Qingzhou is willing!"

    Nangong Huoyue looked at him with flickering eyes and said: "You are now a celebrity around him, and the Queen Mother also favors you very much. As long as you follow him and work hard for him, next year''s No. 1 scholar will definitely be yours. In the future, you Your official career will be smooth sailing. Why did you choose Bengong? How did you convince Bengong that you did not betray Bengong during the period when Bengong left?"

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, and only said two words: "Flower bone."

    Nangong Huoyue was silent for a while, and said: "When I came back, he told me that he was flirtatious. He seduced the guards in the palace, and bribed the eunuchs, and was going to seduce him, so he was executed."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, looked at her and said, "Does Your Highness believe it?"

    Nangong Huoyue said indifferently: "What kind of woman Huagu is, I know better than anyone else. In Huagu''s heart, there is only you, sir."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head slightly, looked at the water in the teacup, and said: "When I went, Huagu cut her cheek with a hairpin, and then stabbed the hairpin into her heart. She committed suicide and was also killed by someone. Killing."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the expression on his face, and said: "Mr. has never accepted her. Why did he say that he would be loyal to me after her death?"

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, looked into her eyes, and said: "Your Highness has shown great kindness to Qing Zhou and the Qin family. Qing Zhou has long sworn an oath to be loyal to His Highness. The death of Hua Gu has strengthened Qing Zhou even more. Zhou¡¯s determination. Also, His Highness should also know that under his will, the Jin Yiwei back then tried to arrest Qing Zhou¡¯s family time and time again, so Qing Zhou did not believe that he would let Qing Zhou go in the future.¡±

    Nangong Huoyue nodded, and said: "This reason is tenable. But I''m sorry, sir, I still can''t fully trust you now, so there are some things that I can''t tell sir yet."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Qingzhou understands, after all, Qingzhou has been very close to him recently, and he is the only orthodox. Also, my elder brother is now the commander of Jinyiwei."

    Nangong Huoyue nodded and said: "There is indeed a reason for your elder brother. After all, sir cares so much about the people of the Qin family, and the current situation is very clear. Only by following him can there be a future. So, sir, please understand."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Your Highness, do you want to take back that sword of yours?"

    Nangong Huoyue smiled and said: "No need, in fact, I still believe in Mr. in my heart. It''s just that this matter is related to the lives of many people, so I have to be more cautious."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and did not speak again.

    Nangong Huoyue looked out the window and saw that it was still early, then took out a map from his sleeve, spread it out on the desk, and said: "Sir, this is the map of the border, on which the Yaozu army and Dayan All the situation of the army is marked on it, sir, help me to analyze it..."

    Luo Qingzhou fixed his eyes on it.

    Outside the window, the night passed quietly.

    Another palace.

    In a certain dark room, Nangong Yang changed into a black suit and was sitting cross-legged in a corner practicing.

    An old silver-haired **** stood respectfully beside him.

    The old **** lowered his head and closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep standing up, but the wind and grass in the surroundings and outside the dark room clearly fell into his ears and sight.

    On Lingxiao Peak, there is a vast expanse of whiteness.

    Jianfeng, in a certain cave, Linghu Qingzhu, dressed in green, was practicing sword in a stone room.

    When she practiced until she was dripping with sweat, Fang put away her sword, took off her dress, stood in front of the wall mirror for a while, and then walked into the bath with slender legs.

    The warm clear water quickly submerged her snow-white jade body, the towering chest, half exposed and half hidden in the water, full and attractive, standing proudly.

    She sat on the rock in the water, leaned back, closed her eyes, and couldn''t help but recall the scenes of that day in her mind, her cheeks were soon stained with blush...

    A mansion in the outer city of Kyoto.

    In the girl''s boudoir, red candles were burning, covered by curtains, the girl in a snow-white tulle nightgown, with black hair loose, was sitting on the bed, staring at the jade in her hand in a daze.

    The bare snow-white jade feet, slender and exquisite, beautiful and lovely, under the soft skirt, the white is dazzling, beautiful and attractive.

    Her girlish face with long eyelashes blinking and charming eyes open is even more pure and unparalleled, as beautiful as a fairy, no matter from any angle, there is no trace of flaw.

    At this time, she was stretching out her slender jade fingers, flipping through the news records on the jade stone, her eyebrows were sometimes slightly frowned, and sometimes stretched.

    When she saw Zhuzhu''s news, her eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡¾What are you doing? ¡¿

    ¡¾Daze¡¿

    ¡¾What are you in a daze for? Are you a nerd? ¡¿

    ¡¾Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, and I won''t make you responsible. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t come here and see me no more]

    She watched quietly for a while, then suddenly reached out and took out a hairpin from under the pillow, and threw it under the bed.

    After a while.

    She stretched out her jade hand again, picked it up, pursed her mouth slightly, and murmured: "Bad guy..."

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    Next door to Xianju.

    A girl in a light green dress is practicing sword in a small courtyard.

    The cold night is short for some, but long for others.

    Yaohua Palace, in the study.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the sky outside and ended his long talk with the eldest princess.

    Nangong Huoyue reluctantly said: "I didn''t expect that it would be dawn so soon, and I would be separated from my husband again. Hey, it''s a pity, it would be great if my husband could stay by Bengong''s side all the time. In that case, Ben Then I can ask my husband for advice every day.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said respectfully: "If there is a chance, Qingzhou will come again."

    Nangong Huoyue couldn''t help but sighed again, and said: "It''s a pity that Mr. has not practiced martial arts and cultivated soul, and has no internal and soul power. Otherwise, I will give Mr. a treasure card of communication. In that case, I can I can ask my husband for advice at any time, and I can still message him at any time."

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and got up, not daring to say anything.

    Nangong Huoyue also stood up from the table, cupped her hands and said: "I will definitely live up to your high expectations. If there is another chance, I hope you can give me some advice."

    Luo Qingzhou returned the salute with a bow.

    Nangong Huoyue walked towards the door and said, "Sir, Yueying will take you back when it''s getting late. I will find a way to notify you if there are important matters in the future."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, lowered his head, walked to the door with her, and said goodbye.

    "Young Master Luo, I offended you."

    As soon as he went out, Yueying picked him up again and left quickly.

    Nangong Huoyue saw that the figures of the two disappeared, and stood at the door for a while, then turned around and returned to the couch in the back room, and lay down on it tiredly.

    She closed her eyes and thought for a while, then opened them again, and took out the messenger card, lying on her side, her tight red dress immediately outlined her graceful and seductive curves.

    A section of white and slender legs were exposed on the snow-white socks. The slender and straight legs were slightly bent and closed together.

    She put the communication treasure in front of her, stretched out her slender fingers and swiped it, and wrote a message.

    But she hesitated for a moment, and immediately deleted it.

    Then, she got out of her body, rewrote it, and sent it over: [Senior sister, your husband just left, he is really amazing, I have had an in-depth communication with him all night, we are so tired]

    The other party did not reply.

    She said again: [Senior sister, let me tell you one thing, your husband may be the champion of the new department next year. Also, when the time comes, my son-in-law will also be the champion of the new division. You said, will he abandon your sisters for the sake of me? ¡¿

    The other party still didn''t reply.

    She continued: [Should be, after all, Bengong is in control of his future, and conquering a woman as high as Bengong should give him a sense of accomplishment. Senior sister, are you in a hurry? ¡¿

    I thought the other party would still ignore it.

    Who knows, after a while, the message came back: ¡¾You don''t want your good brother anymore? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue was stunned for a moment, narrowed her eyes, and immediately replied: ¡¾Didn''t you occupy him? Your soul occupies one, and your body occupies another, Qin Jianjia, you are very greedy and shameless, do you know that? I want to change your name to Shameless Qin Jianjia! ¡¿

    Soon, the message came back.

    Shameless Qin Jianjia: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Oh, your sister! I will definitely expose your hypocrisy to them! ¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Xiaoyue: [Senior Sister, have you ever cheated on someone and been with that guy? ¡¿

    The other party still didn''t reply.

    Xiaoyue hesitated for a moment, and then sent a message to someone: [Brother, sister misses you, do you miss sister? My sister is going to do a big event, and when the time comes, I will impress my brother! ¡¿

    After a while, the message came back: [What''s the big deal? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, I can¡¯t tell you yet]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, have you succeeded with your senior sister? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Don''t talk nonsense¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother, senior sister is very hypocritical]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Shut up! Let¡¯s say bad things about Sister Yue, I¡¯ll delete you, and I¡¯ll ignore you from now on]

    "boom!"

    On the beauty''s couch, Nangong Huoyue threw the communication treasure in her hand to the ground, took off the two straight socks, threw them on the jade stone, stomped her snow-white jade feet and said angrily: "Bastard, how could you be so cruel?" Dare to use this attitude towards Bengong! Wait for Bengong..."

    At this time, the message is sent again.

    Luo Qingzhou: [By the way, Xiaoyue, I have a question for you]

    Nangong Huoyue immediately returned to his fascination, picked up the communication treasure from the ground, and replied: [Get lost! ¡¿

    Unexpectedly, just as the message was sent, the other party sent a message again.

    Luo Qingzhou: [I just took a look inside. It turns out that there is only a purple lightning bolt wrapped around the root of Thunder Spirit, and now there is a red one. Xiaoyue, have I upgraded? ¡¿

    Nangong Huoyue froze when she saw the news.

    After a while.

    ¡¾Brother, brother, brother, good brother! You have leveled up. I heard that the root of Thunder Spirit has nine levels. Every time you level up, you will get an extra thunderbolt! And each thunderbolt is not only terrifyingly powerful, but also has other different effects! The most important thing is that my brother is now stronger against the thunder! Good brother, you are amazing, my sister loves you! Where is my brother now, my sister immediately flew over to celebrate with her brother! Even if the older brother wants the younger sister''s feet, it doesn''t matter¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Xiaoyue, did you post the word "roll" just now? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [No! Absolutely not! It''s my sister! It''s my badass sister! Brother, don''t pay attention to her, she just came here and snatched my communication certificate, and even slapped me, **** it! If she wasn''t my own sister, I''d kill her with a single shot, hum! Brother, don''t be angry, my sister will strip her naked later and give her a good lesson]

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, by the way, Xiaoyue, I may have just upgraded, and I don¡¯t feel anything at all. What should I pay attention to now? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Brother needs to pay attention to other bad guys, this matter must not be told to others. Especially that little snake, by the way, and senior sister, brother must never tell them]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Why? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Because this is my brother''s secret weapon, their mouths are not tight, only my sister''s small mouth is tight. If others find out, many bad guys will swarm to **** my brother away, and some will even cruelly cut off my brother¡¯s root of Thunder Spirit, it¡¯s terrible]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I think Sister Yue''s mouth must be tighter than yours, and Long''er is also tighter than yours. Xiaoyue, don''t talk nonsense, you know? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: [Woohoo, brother, people have the tightest mouths. Would you rather believe in a little snake than your sister? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking, it¡¯s dawn, I still have something to do]

    Xiaoyue: [Good brother, my sister really misses you. My sister really wants to feel your upgraded Thunder Root. What can I do? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [When I go out of the city, I will notify you]

    Xiaoyue: [Mmm, my good brother, my sister is waiting for you, I love you! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou put away the summons and ignored her.

    It''s already dark outside.

    He left the room, said something to the guard at the door, and left the palace alone.

    Because the emperor had previously stated that he could enter the palace at will, so no one stopped him along the way.

    The gate of the palace has already been opened.

    There are also many hawkers on the street outside.

    Luo Qingzhou bought breakfast, and while eating, walked towards the crossroads, preparing to hire a carriage to go home.

    At this moment, he suddenly saw a familiar figure and turned into an alley.

    "father in law?"

    He froze for a moment, thinking of what the Princess had said to him, his heart suddenly moved, and he followed immediately.

    "Father-in-law was sneaky early in the morning, so he really has a lover outside?"

    As he followed quietly, he secretly guessed in his heart.

    If it is true, then how sad my mother-in-law would be, who loves him so much and treats him so tenderly and docilely...

    Um?

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly thought of himself.

    Weimo and Chanchan love him so much, treat him so gentle and docile, yet he messes around outside, can he be worthy of them?

    Hey, I haven''t told Weimo about my uncle.

    He didn''t know how to speak.

    While thinking wildly, the figure in front of him suddenly quickened his pace, entered an alley, then stopped in front of a house, and raised his hand to knock on the door.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654ï¼š Raised a vixen

    Chapter 654 Raised a vixen

    "Squeak..."

    The courtyard door opened a gap.

    Qin Wenzheng glanced back, and immediately squeezed in sideways.

    The courtyard door quickly closed again.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to pass by, he suddenly saw a figure sneaking up from another direction.

    That figure was wearing a purple dress, with a graceful figure, snow-white skin, and a bamboo hat on her head. Although she couldn''t see her face, Luo Qingzhou recognized her at a glance¡ªit was the beautiful girl from his family. The fierce and cowardly mother-in-law!

    At this time, she was leaning against the corner of the wall, slightly bent and slender, and took small steps, and quickly came to the entrance of the alley.

    Then she poked her head out, glanced into the alley, and slipped in immediately.

    But there was no one in the alley.

    There were several families living there, and she had no idea which house the person she had just followed entered.

    She stood in the alley blankly, looking left and right, and after a while, her eyes were red and she was helpless.

    At this moment, a hand suddenly reached out from behind and patted her on the shoulder.

    She trembled in fright, and turned her head to look.

    Behind him was a handsome and familiar face with a surprised and respectful expression: "Mother-in-law, why are you here?"

    When Song Ruyue saw her relatives for the first time, she felt sore in her heart, bursting up with grievances, and tearfully said: "Qingzhou, your father-in-law... he''s raising vixen outside."

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised: "Fox spirit? Did you buy it or catch it in the mountains? Why didn''t your father-in-law take it home to raise?"

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou comforted: "Mother-in-law, don''t cry, it''s normal for a man to raise a few small animals, which shows that he has love. Then, I will ask my father-in-law to take that vixen back later, and we can raise it together."

    Song Ruyue, with tears in her eyes, looked at him with resentment and strangeness on her face, and said, "Qing Zhou, are you really stupid, or have you already colluded with your father-in-law, pretending to be stupid on purpose?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Mother-in-law, I just came out of the palace, and I usually study at home, so I really don''t know about it."

    Song Ruyue wiped away her tears, and said: "That''s right, you don''t usually go out, and you don''t have any money, even if you want to raise a vixen outside, you don''t have time or money. Besides, you have so many wives and concubines in your family, and they are so beautiful. As for. Well, it''s your mother-in-law who misunderstood you."

    Then she sobbed, and said aggrievedly: "Qingzhou, the vixen I''m talking about is not a fox, but a woman. I recently discovered that your father-in-law has a woman''s scent, and I also found that there are a few women''s bellybands missing in the shop. Obscene clothes, even socks and shoes. I asked him, but he didn¡¯t say anything. This morning he went out before dawn, and said he was going to discuss business. I followed him immediately, and it turned out that he came here secretly ..."

    Speaking of this, she wiped away her tears again, and said sadly: "He must be raising a woman outside, woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly comforted: "Mother-in-law, maybe you have misunderstood. Father-in-law may really be here to discuss business, or he may be here to meet friends."

    Song Ruyue cried and said: "Impossible, how can you come here secretly to discuss business, and it''s even more impossible to meet friends. I know all the friends he has in Beijing. It must be a vixen, he It must be raising vixen outside, woo woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the closed wooden door, feeling a little embarrassed, not knowing whether to tell her or not.

    If the father-in-law really has something important to do and is destroyed by him, it will be troublesome.

    He could only persuade again: "Mother-in-law, don''t cry, I don''t think my father-in-law is that kind of person. Besides, you are so beautiful, mother-in-law, so my father-in-law won''t be cheating outside."

    Song Ruyue cried and said: "Why not? People say that men are stealing cats. No matter how fragrant the flowers at home are, they don''t have the fragrance of flowers outside. Men are not lecherous. And your father-in-law, he has It¡¯s been a long, long time since I¡¯ve shared the same bed with me, and he always says he¡¯s busy and tired every day... He just dislikes me, and there¡¯s a vixen outside, woo woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, seeing passers-by peeking at the alley, he had to say again: "Mother-in-law, let''s go home first, tell Weimo about this, and then let Weimo Go ask. As the saying goes, family ugliness should not be publicized, so crying here like this is not an option, what do you think?"

    Song Ruyue squatted on the ground all of a sudden, covered her face and whimpered: "He is having fun with other women inside, but I want to go home alone, I won''t, I won''t! I''m going to cry here, I''m going to let He hears, shame him!"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He glanced at the closed door again, hesitated for a moment, and had no choice but to squat down and bite the bullet and said: "Mother-in-law, there is a saying that Qing Zhou should say or not. If Qing Zhou said it, I was afraid that you would be angry." .¡±

    Song Ruyue took her hands away, and said with tears in her eyes, "Say it."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated again, and Fang boldly said: "Mother-in-law, you see, you just said it yourself, men are not shy. Besides, father-in-law is the head of the family anyway, and he used to have a title. Qingzhou thinks, if this matter is true, if that woman is okay, mother-in-law might as well..."

    "Woo¡ª"

    Before he could finish speaking, Song Ruyue immediately covered her face and began to cry again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to continue.

    The matter in front of him was difficult to deal with, so he had no choice but to stand up, walk away a few steps, and when he saw no one at the alley, he immediately took out the communication treasure and sent a message to the princess: [Princess, you are still in the Qin Mansion ? Is the ink up? ¡¿

    Message came back quickly: [Yeah, Weimo and I haven¡¯t woken up yet, we¡¯re all naked and still hugging in the quilt, come back soon, let you enjoy hugging from left to right]

    Luo Qingzhou sighed inwardly: ¡¾Princess, get up quickly, let Wei Mo get up too. Come quickly to the Qingliu alley in the inner city, my mother-in-law is crying here, I persuaded her for a long time to no avail]

    Xiao Meijiao: [No way? what happened? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I just saw my father-in-law entered this alley, and my mother-in-law followed me secretly. She suspected that my father-in-law raised a vixen outside, so she cried here]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Wait, we''ll go there right away! Hmph, I want to see what kind of vixen my uncle has raised! I want to kill her! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: ¡¾Don''t mess around, maybe my father-in-law has other important things to do¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [That¡¯s right, and I just thought about it carefully, hey, for Weimo, I¡¯m also your vixen]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking, come on, I''m one head and two big now, I don''t know how to persuade you]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Obey! Husband hold on, Xiao Meijiao and Xiao Weimo will arrive soon! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou put away the communication treasure and turned around to look.

    Song Ruyue was still squatting on the ground and crying.

    The door not far away is still closed, and no sound can be heard inside.

    Actually, regardless of whether the father-in-law really raised a woman here, he should not interfere in this matter, let alone tell his mother-in-law where he is.

    The princess and Weimo will come over later, what if he says it out, and with the princess'' temper, what if he wants to go up and smash the door?

    If the father-in-law really had something important to do, wouldn''t he have gotten into trouble.

    Even if the father-in-law was really fooling around with other women inside, it would be really inappropriate for him to suddenly bring someone in. It would be embarrassing for both of them, how can they live together in the future?

    So he thought about it carefully, but still couldn''t tell them.

    Let the Princess and Weimo persuade the mother-in-law to leave later. As for the matter of the father-in-law, after he goes back, let Weimo ask about it alone.

    He is indeed not easy to interfere, after all, he is... worse.

    "Mother-in-law, don''t cry, it will be embarrassing to cry any more. If that vixen sees you later, he will definitely laugh at you."

    Luo Qingzhou persuaded again.

    With the competitive character of this mother-in-law, such words should be useful.

    Sure enough, after hearing this, Song Ruyue paused for a moment, wiped away tears immediately, and said, "Yes, you can''t let that vixen make fun of her, let alone admit defeat to her. With my identity, Song Ruyue, how could I be defeated by her? How could I be defeated by her?" Let her see the joke!"

    As he spoke, he stood up and said bitterly, "Qing Zhou, follow me to knock on the door one by one, I don''t believe I can''t find that vixen!"

    After speaking, he immediately walked to the first house.

    Luo Qingzhou opened her mouth, and was about to dissuade her, but she had already rushed over with a murderous look, raised her hand and knocked loudly.

    Soon, the courtyard door opened.

    A woman in red and green appeared at the door, looked at her suspiciously, and said coldly, "Who are you looking for?"

    Song Ruyue''s momentum suddenly weakened, and said: "I...I''m looking for my master."

    The woman was stunned for a moment, then looked her up and down again, and suddenly sneered and said: "If you want to find your master, you will go to the brothel. Why are you crazy here? I am a decent family here. How can your man do that?" it''s here?"

    Song Ruyue sneaked a few glances into the crack of the door, and said weakly, "Well... can I go in and have a look?"

    When the woman heard this, she immediately picked up a wooden stick from the door, and said with a gloomy face, "Little Sao Hoof, are you here to find fault?"

    Then he mocked with a sneer on his face: "Look at your delicate skin and tender flesh, and your appearance and figure are so pretty, are you a lady from a rich family? Why, the man ran away with other women, and you also want to find a man Play? If you want, you can come in, and my wife can introduce you to some men, but you have to pay."

    "Snapped!"

    Song Ruyue had never been insulted like this before, she trembled with anger, and slapped her.

    The woman was stunned by the blow, and suddenly became furious. She raised the wooden stick in her hand and smashed it on her head.

    Song Ruyue flinched in fright, but it was too late to dodge.

    Unexpectedly, just as the wooden stick was about to fall, it was suddenly grabbed by a hand.

    The woman took a closer look and saw that it was a handsome scholar in a Confucian robe. She laughed grinningly and said in a strange way: "Oh, little Sao hoof, you still have a fair and clean face. Now that you have What kind of man are you looking for with such a pretty boy? Could it be that this boy is a silver-like wax gun head, which looks good but not useful?"

    Song Ruyue''s face was livid with anger, her chest heaved, she gritted her teeth and said, "Keep your mouth clean!"

    The woman snorted coldly and said, "My old lady''s mouth..."

    "Snapped!"

    Before he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou slapped him.

    The woman was stunned for a few seconds, her eyes spit fire, her hands tightly held the stick in her hand, trying to **** it away, but no matter how hard she tried, Luo Qingzhou grabbed it with one hand. The wooden sticks that live there are all motionless.

    The woman was taken aback, and continued to sternly say: "Boy, let me go!"

    Then he turned his head and yelled loudly into the room: "Come on! Come on! There''s a little prostitute who wants to molest my wife!"

    Soon, hurried footsteps came from the house.

    A big man with a sharp knife opened the door and stared at the two people outside the door with a fierce look on his face.

    Song Ruyue trembled in fright, and involuntarily took two steps back, hiding behind her son-in-law, her two jade hands tightly grasping his wide sleeves, and she no longer had the fierce aura just now.

    "Are you tired of working?"

    The big man held a sharp knife in his hand, and said in a dark way.

    Luo Qingzhou let go of the wooden stick in his hand, and said, "We were wrong just now, we bothered."

    As he spoke, he was about to leave with his mother-in-law.

    He can''t cause trouble here, and he can''t use force casually.

    But the woman''s eyes flashed fiercely, and she shouted: "Want to leave? No way! Let the old lady catch the little boy and the hoof! Tonight, the old lady will come and train the little boy herself! As for the little boy, I will let Zhuang later Boss, they have a good taste of the noble lady!"

    The big man grinned grimly, stretched out his big hand, used his grasping hand, and grabbed Luo Qingzhou''s throat.

    "boom!"

    Unexpectedly, just as his hand reached halfway, Luo Qingzhou suddenly kicked him in the crotch.

    The big man suddenly let out a scream of "ah", his body softened instantly, and he squatted on the ground, clutching his crotch, screaming continuously.

    The woman was about to raise the wooden stick in her hand to help, when Luo Qingzhou punched her on the stomach again with a "bang", immediately opened her mouth, covered her stomach, and squatted down slowly, His face was pale, but he couldn''t make a sound.

    At this moment, there was another burst of noisy and hurried footsteps in the courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately grabbed Song Ruyue''s wrist and said, "Mother-in-law, go!"

    Song Ruyue didn''t dare to wait any longer, with a look of panic on her face, she hurriedly followed him out of the alley, towards the crowded place on the street.

    The two ran into the crowd, but they didn''t dare to stay, and walked forward quickly.

    At this moment, Song Ruyue suddenly pointed to a bookstore in front of her and said, "Qing Zhou, hurry up, that''s Wei Mo and Xue Yi''s bookstore, let''s go in and hide."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took her to walk quickly, directly into the bookstore, and walked inside.

    The maid who looked after the store thought that there were customers, and was about to say hello, when she saw them, a smile appeared on her face: "Mrs. Song, Mr. Luo, you..."

    Before she could finish speaking, the two of them had already stepped inside.

    The servant girl was stunned for a moment, looked outside, and hurriedly followed inside.

    Song Ruyue panted and said: "Qing''er, there are bad guys chasing us, let''s hide here for a while."

    When the little maid heard this, she immediately went to close the door.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "There is no need to close the door, there should be no chasing."

    After finishing speaking, he walked to the back and said: "Mother-in-law, please sit here for a while, my stomach feels a little uncomfortable, go to the back."

    Song Ruyue panted, looked at him with complicated eyes, opened her mouth, as if she wanted to ask something, but held back.

    Luo Qingzhou hurried to the back hut.

    Immediately, the spirit went out of his body, and he returned to the alley carefully.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655ï¼š Catch rape! Let my sister punish you!

    Chapter 655 Catch the traitor! Let my sister punish you!

    The sun has just risen.

    On the street, there are more and more pedestrians, and the shouts of hawkers come and go.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to be careless, sticking to the house and passing through the wall.

    This is the inner city.

    There are only a few days left before the Chinese New Year.

    At this moment in the sky, there must be Taoist spirits from Zijin Temple patrolling, and there may also be magical artifacts arranged in many places.

    So he has to be extra careful.

    If he hadn''t just heard the voice of the man with the knife, he wouldn''t be so adventurous.

    There seems to be something strange hidden in that family''s house.

    In the past, he would definitely not mind this kind of nosy business, but now, since he wants to do that, he must try his best to find out the various abnormal situations in the inner city and rule out any unexpected situations.

    Shenhun cautiously passed through the wall, and soon came to the alley.

    He first hid in the wall and observed the air for a while, and then looked around, before he quietly entered the house just now.

    At this time, in the small courtyard, the woman in red and green was still with her hips on her hips, cursing non-stop.

    The voices of other people came noisy.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to approach, his spirit melted into the wall, and he looked over.

    Besides the woman and the man with the sharp knife just now, there were three other burly men in the yard.

    One of the men''s head was covered with a thick black cloth, his pupils were dark green, and he was a full two meters tall. At this moment, he said impatiently: "What are you afraid of? Of course, Prince Tai will be responsible for any accidents. There are still seven left, go directly to those mansions to look for them tonight, and quickly arrest them, anyone who dares to stop, I will punch one."

    After finishing speaking, he slammed his fist on the stone table next to him with a "bang".

    The hard stone table suddenly fell apart.

    "Monster Race?"

    Luo Qingzhou hid in the wall, and immediately felt the fluctuation of the demon power clearly.

    Just as he was about to continue listening, an old voice suddenly came from beside his ear: "Which Taoist friend is visiting? Why don''t you come out and see?"

    Immediately, a terrifying momentum suddenly crushed towards him!

    With almost no hesitation, Luo Qingzhou passed through the wall and flew into the air with a "whoosh".

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    The next second, the wall where he just hid was turned into powder!

    A figure appeared around the corner, raised his head suddenly, and punched in the air again. A black fist light instantly covered half of the sky in the small courtyard!

    Fortunately, Luo Qingzhou''s soul is now extraordinary in strength and extremely fast in response. The moment he flew into the air, he flashed away at the fastest speed and flew away from the small courtyard.

    "Boom!"

    The fist light suddenly exploded in mid-air.

    The expressions of the other people in the small courtyard changed, and they hurriedly took out their weapons.

    "It''s been discovered! Let''s go!"

    At this time, the old voice suddenly said.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the courtyard door in front suddenly shattered with a "bang".

    Immediately afterwards, a man in a unicorn suit rushed in with a group of Jinyi guards in a murderous manner, and immediately surrounded several people in the small courtyard.

    At the same time, the courtyard door of the opposite family suddenly opened.

    Qin Wenzheng and a middle-aged man walked out of the door and hurried over.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at it from a distance, and saw a figure flashing in mid-air not far away, obviously a soul came over after hearing the movement.

    He didn''t dare to linger, he landed immediately, passed through the wall, and soon returned to the bookstore, fascinated.

    He took out the summons certificate and sent a message to the princess: [My mother-in-law and I are at Moxue Bookstore]

    The message quickly replied: [Bitch, who told you to go there? Is the snow suit there? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, there is only one little maid]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Huh, we are already on our way, don¡¯t moles the little maid]

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, put away the summons and entered the house.

    Just entering the room, I suddenly heard a familiar voice.

    "Auntie, your eyes are red, obviously you are crying. Whoever bullies you, tell me, I will help you decide."

    Luo Qingzhou looked up, Nangong Xueyi was wearing a plain white dress, holding a thick book in his arms, standing beside his mother-in-law, asking with concern.

    When he entered the room, Nangong Xueyi looked at him immediately, and said with a happy face, "Mr. Luo, you are such a rare visitor. I didn''t expect you to come today. Are you going to buy some books? We have bought some books in our bookstore these days." The newly published book may contain the test questions for next spring, I will take you to have a look."

    Luo Qingzhou thanked, and said: "No, I have a lot of books at home. I just passed by today, so I came in and sat down. Princess Xueyi, you are busy with your work, don''t worry about me."

    Nangong Xueyi immediately walked up to him and said, "That''s not okay. Since Mr. Luo is here, I must accompany Mr. Luo. By the way, Mr. Luo has written a new novel recently, tell me about it. It¡¯s been a long time since I read an interesting novel. I¡¯ve read "Story of the Stone" over and over again at home. Hey, except for the bad ending, the characters in it are really wonderful. The more I read it, the more I like it. I read it It will no longer be able to read other books."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Recently I have been busy studying and preparing for next year''s exam, so I haven''t written a novel."

    Nangong Xueyi was a little disappointed: "Oh, it''s a pity. By the way, Mr. Luo, I wrote a story recently. Would you like to read it? By the way, give me some pointers."

    At this time, Song Ruyue, who was left hanging aside, suddenly said, "Qingzhou, come here, don''t stick the snow suit so tightly, it''s almost on someone''s body."

    Actually, Luo Qingzhou stood there without moving, it was Nangong Xueyi who approached him while talking.

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou quickly walked over and said, "Princess Xueyi, I have to go back to study and leave soon."

    Nangong Xueyi followed behind him, pleading: "Young master Luo, it''s hard to come to the inner city today, just take a rest for a day. Talk to me in the bookstore, can you chat?"

    Song Ruyue looked at her vigilantly, and said: "Xue Yi, Qing Zhou has to go back to study, let Wei Mo chat with you then."

    Nangong Xueyi looked at her red eyes, and then remembered what happened to her, and said, "Auntie, what''s going on with you?"

    Then he looked at Luo Qingzhou and said, "Mr. Luo, just now I heard from Qing''er that there are bad guys chasing you?"

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to make up a few random sentences, a cold voice suddenly came from the door: "Xue Yi! Stay away from him, don''t stick so close!"

    As soon as the words were finished, Nangong Meijiao walked in quickly with a cold and pretty face.

    Nangong Xueyi immediately said with a bitter face: "Why are you here? You are not welcome here. You are a martial artist, so don''t come to other people''s bookstores."

    Nangong Meijiao ignored her, walked to Luo Qingzhou''s side, and gave him a fierce look.

    At this moment, Qiu''er and Zhu''er supported Second Miss Qin and walked in through the door.

    Nangong Xueyi hurried up to greet her.

    Song Ruyue saw that her own daughter had also come, and when she was about to cry, she held back, and quickly got up and said, "Qing Zhou, let''s go, let''s take Wei Mo to have a look."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, followed behind her, exchanged a glance with Miss Qin Er, walked to her side, supported her, and said in a low voice, "Did the princess tell you everything?"

    Miss Qin Er nodded slightly, and then said softly to Nangong Xueyi: "Sister Xueyi, we still have something to do, come back later."

    Nangong Xueyi immediately said: "What''s the matter? I''m with you!"

    As he spoke, he was about to go out first.

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Meijiao grabbed her from behind, forcibly pulled her inside, pressed her on the chair, and said with a cold face: "You stay here and watch the shop carefully, don''t run around, be careful of being abducted by bad guys Ran."

    Nangong Xueyi struggled to get up, but she pushed her down again.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at the two sisters, and helped Second Miss Qin out of the shop first.

    Song Ruyue walked in front, and as soon as she left the shop, her eyes turned red, and she cried, "Wei Mo, mother saw your father sneaking around to meet that vixen, and Qing Zhou also saw it."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "I didn''t see it."

    Miss Qin Er comforted softly: "Mother, please don''t cry, let''s go and have a look. But Wei Mo thinks that Daddy must have other things, we''d better not bother him, just wait outside."

    Song Ruyue wiped her tears and said: "Isn''t it just fooling around with that vixen, what can happen."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say a word, but looked ahead.

    At this time, Nangong Meijiao also chased him from behind, and suddenly pinched him on the back of his waist, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "Didn''t you say that Xueyi is not in the store?"

    Luo Qingzhou said innocently: "I was in the hut at the time, and I didn''t know she was here. If you don''t believe me, ask your mother-in-law, when I went with her, Princess Xueyi was indeed not there."

    Nangong Meijiao snorted coldly, glanced ahead, and said in a low voice: "Is uncle really raising a woman outside?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head.

    A group of people quickly crossed the street and came to the alley.

    At this time, there were already many people around the entrance of the alley, all of them were looking in with their necks up, talking about something in their mouths.

    Seeing this scene, Song Ruyue was full of doubts, and quickly walked over.

    At this time, Qin Lang, who was wearing a unicorn suit, led a group of Jinyi guards, escorted several big men covered in blood, and came out from the alley.

    Qin Lang''s shoulders were already bloody.

    And that family, courtyard walls and houses, all turned into ruins.

    "Jin Yiwei has arrested someone!"

    The people onlookers whispered.

    Song Ruyue stood behind the crowd, watching this scene, her face suddenly changed, and when she was about to speak out, Second Miss Qin quickly grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "Mother, don''t make a sound."

    Jin Yiwei''s reputation is not very good, whether it is in the court or in the mouths of the people, and they have made many enemies. They must not reveal their identities casually.

    And the eldest brother is currently performing official duties and cannot be disturbed.

    Song Ruyue didn''t dare to shout again, and looked at her son with distressed and worried eyes, completely forgetting that she was here to catch rape.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Second Miss Qin suddenly pointed at the back of Jin Yiwei and said, "Mother, look."

    Song Ruyue looked in the direction of her finger, was startled, and opened her eyes wide.

    Qin Wenzheng followed Jin Yiwei and walked out of the alley. Without saying a word to his eldest son, he lowered his head and walked through the crowd before leaving silently.

    Several people quickly followed.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked at the family.

    The powerful old man just now should have run away, and the woman did not know whether she died or ran away.

    People from the Yaozu actually colluded with that King of Thailand?

    At the beginning, I heard from Huagu that after the eldest princess went to the border to take charge of the army, the emperor immediately sent the king of Thailand to lead troops to station nearby, as if waiting for something, so the eldest princess did not fight the monster race.

    Now it seems that it is indeed very strange.

    If the emperor really colluded with the Yaozu in order to get rid of the eldest princess and her army, it would be ridiculous.

    Of course, with that distorted character who was suppressed by the princess''s light since she was a child, this kind of thing is not impossible.

    Luo Qingzhou was thinking, while supporting the second young lady, and followed behind his mother-in-law.

    After entering an alley, Qin Wenzheng, who was walking in front, stopped suddenly, turned around, frowned, and looked at them sternly.

    At this time, no matter how stupid Song Ruyue was, she knew that she might have wronged her master.

    She stopped and lowered her head, like a child who has done something wrong, shrinking back and not daring to move forward.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to support Miss Qin Er and walked over.

    Qin Wenzheng saw the stern look on their faces, Fang He calmed down, and said coldly: "Why, your mother brought you here to catch rape?"

    Everyone: "..."

    Nangong Meijiao parked behind Song Ruyue, and she didn''t have the nerve to go over.

    Song Ruyue''s head was about to be buried in her chest in shame.

    Miss Qin Er was also a little embarrassed, and said softly: "Daddy, there are some things that need to be told to us in advance, otherwise we will be worried."

    Qin Wenzheng kept a cold face and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "Father-in-law, are you helping elder brother investigate the case?"

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at him, and then said: "Recently, many children and women in Beijing have disappeared, even the daughter of Ninghou''s family has disappeared. Ninghou found your elder brother and asked him to help investigate. Your elder brother has recently disappeared. Zha Luochangtian''s case was extremely busy, so I offered to help."

    Speaking of this, he sighed again, and said: "Your elder brother said that the murderer of Luo Changtian''s case has not been found so far. His Majesty is very angry, and he has set a limit of one month to find the murderer, otherwise... this disappearance case, Your eldest brother got some clues a few days ago. Just across the alley, there lived a few brothel women, and two suspects had been there. So I went in under the guise of selling underwear to check the situation... I wanted to find A servant girl went in, and she was afraid of accidents, so she went by herself..."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "There should be more than those suspects, right?"

    Qin Wenzheng said seriously: "It must be more than those few, it should be an organization, and there must be some background behind it, otherwise it wouldn''t be so daring to traffic people in Kyoto. Your elder brother will find out."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, and said: "Father-in-law, I think it''s better to persuade elder brother to let him pursue Luo Changtian''s case. This case of missing persons may be a bit complicated, so let''s leave it to the Yamen."

    Qin Wenzheng pondered for a while, and said: "It''s really complicated. In fact, your elder brother got the clue a long time ago. Unfortunately, he was known in advance several times. Your elder brother thinks that there may be spies in Jinyiwei. If you can plant spies in Jinyiwei, the other party will Nothing simple."

    Song Ruyue hurried over, and said weakly: "Master, then tell Lang''er to stop investigating this case."

    Qin Wenzheng''s face darkened, and he gave her a glare.

    Song Ruyue trembled suddenly, her mouth was flattened, she lowered her head, feeling ashamed and aggrieved, she didn''t dare to speak anymore.

    Qin Wenzheng ignored her, and said: "Qing Zhou, Wei Mo, you go back first, I have to go to see Lang Er, he was injured when he was arresting someone just now. There is a master there who just escaped, you are on your way be careful."

    The two nodded.

    Qin Wenzheng didn''t speak any more, and left quickly.

    Song Ruyue just raised her head and looked at his back with an aggrieved expression on her face.

    Miss Qin Er said: "Mother, are you going home?"

    Song Ruyue frowned and said: "I''d better go to the store and wait for your father, I don''t know what happened to Lang''er."

    Miss Qin Er comforted: "Brother is a warrior, it''s fine."

    A group of people turned around and left the alley.

    Second Miss Qin asked Zhu Er and Mei Er to accompany her to the garment shop, and then they were going back to the bookstore.

    Nangong Meijiao quickly stopped her and said, "Wei Mo, don''t go to the bookstore, Xue Yi is very annoying, you should go back, Luo Qingzhou has to go back to study."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "But I have already promised Sister Xueyi just now."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "It''s okay, I''ll talk to her later."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Sister Meijiao, won''t you go back with us?"

    Nangong Meijiao glanced at someone, and said: "I have to go home, I haven''t seen my mother for a few days, I''m afraid they will worry."

    Second Miss Qin nodded slightly.

    Several people separated at the intersection.

    Luo Qingzhou, Second Miss Qin, and Qiu''er hired a carriage to go back.

    When the carriage was about to drive, Second Miss Qin opened the curtains, looked outside and said, "Sister Meijiao, are you still going tonight?"

    Nangong Meijiao showed a look of hesitation on her face.

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Sister Meijiao, it''s quite cold to sleep alone at night, go sleep with Wei Mo and let some villain sleep on the couch."

    Nangong Meijiao immediately said: "Okay, then I will go there later."

    Miss Qin Er smiled, then put down the curtain, and looked at a certain villain beside her.

    Luo Qingzhou asked knowingly: "Who is Second Miss going to sleep on the couch?"

    Miss Qin Second snorted slightly: "Whoever is a villain will be let to sleep."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Oh, so the second lady wants to sleep on the couch. Well, it''s not good for your husband to sleep on the bed with Princess Meijiao, right?"

    "Hmph, you''re the bad guy."

    "How can I be a badass?"

    "You know in your heart that when you went back last night, you had tooth marks on your neck and the scent of a woman on your body, hum."

    "..."

    Qiu''er sat opposite, turned her head to look outside, and pretended not to hear anything.

    "Wei Mo, listen to my explanation."

    "I won''t listen to your sophistry."

    "Actually, when I go back today, I am going to confess to you..."

    "Humph."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her in his arms, and suddenly changed the subject: "By the way, Wei Mo, did you see it just now? Father-in-law also has tooth marks on his neck."

    Miss Qin Er: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou speculated: "Father-in-law may have done a fake show, after all, there are women from the brothel, and father-in-law is selling underwear. Those women have no taboo, maybe they just change into it in front of father-in-law. yes, and then..."

    "Hmph, I want to tell Daddy that you are talking bad about him behind his back."

    "Can''t I tell the truth?"

    "Then why don''t you talk about yourself? Even if Dad is messing around outside, he can''t compare to you."

    "Micro ink..."

    "I don''t want to talk to you."

    "My lady..."

    "Humph¡­"

    "My wife..."

    "Humph...um..."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly blocked her small mouth.

    The girl in her arms struggled a few times, and soon her body became limp, and she stopped moving, letting her pick her up...

    Qiu''er still turned her face away, looking outside, with a serious face, sitting upright, motionless.

    The carriage quickly turned into Maple Leaf Alley.

    Second Miss Qin blushed, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, we will go to the Lingchan Moon Palace later, I want you to tell Xia Chan and her sister about the fact that you went out to make trouble this time. "

    Luo Qingzhou froze: "Why are you talking there?"

    Miss Qin Er snorted: "What do you think? Of course it''s because of Chanchan, I don''t want to punish you, so I want my sister to make decisions for Chanchan and punish you, hum."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly begged: "Second miss, don''t show your family ugliness to the outside world, don''t let the eldest miss know, it''s embarrassing..."

    "It''s all a family, what are you afraid of? Brother Qingzhou, if you don''t go, I''ll tell my father and mother, and I''ll tell Meijiao, let everyone criticize you together, hum."

    "..."

    "going or not?"

    "Good sister, can you not go?"

    "Good brother, no!"

    "Hey¡­"

    "Good brother, if you go, Xiao Weimo and Xiao Meijiao will be together tonight..."

    "Oh¡­"

    "Um."

    The carriage stopped at the gate of the Qin Mansion.

    Luo Qingzhou went down first, and then hugged the weak and weak Second Miss Qin. When she was about to hug Qiu''er, Qiu''er smiled and jumped down lightly, bouncing a few times on her chest.

    "Brother Qing Zhou, have you figured out how to make it up?"

    "Why make it up? I just tell the truth. I, Luo Qingzhou, never lie!"

    "Oh¡­"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656ï¼š flower picker

    Chapter 656 The Flower Picker

    Early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly.

    The snow began to melt, and the icicles under the eaves were dripping with water.

    The breeze is blowing, and there is a biting cold.

    The entire Qin Mansion was exceptionally quiet.

    On the way to Lingchan Moon Palace, Second Miss Qin couldn''t hold back and coughed a few times.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly helped her wrap the fox fur around her body tightly, and took the opportunity to say: "It''s windy outside, let''s go later. It''s so early, the eldest lady may still be sleeping, so let''s not disturb her."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him and said, "Brother Qing Zhou is scared?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said, "Scared."

    Second Miss Qin smiled "puchi" and said curiously: "Brother Qingzhou is so powerful, why is he afraid of sister?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Miss is very cold and serious."

    Miss Qin Er couldn''t help laughing again, her bright eyes and bright teeth said: "It''s great, finally there is someone in the family who can scare Brother Qingzhou, so that someone can take care of Brother Qingzhou in the future."

    Immediately, he hummed softly: "In case some villain goes out every day and gets bitten by others."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Miss Qin Er glanced ahead, stopped and said, "Okay, let''s go back first, and come back later."

    Luo Qingzhou, as if she had received an amnesty, quickly helped her back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    The two entered the courtyard.

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie immediately went to the study to light incense, carry the stove, hand warmer, teapot and other items.

    Luo Qingzhou helped the second lady take off her shoes, and helped her into the study.

    The two of them got on the couch and whispered for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou told her her worries: "The disappearance case investigated by elder brother and father-in-law may be related to the king of Thailand. The king of Thailand is now the emperor''s most trusted person, and all the troops on the border have been entrusted to him. Going to the border, when preparing for a decisive battle with the demon clan, the king of Thailand was holding back soldiers nearby, so the eldest princess could only stand still. Now it seems that letting the eldest princess go at that time may be a conspiracy to force her to rebel. What kind of agreement did the clan secretly reach..."

    "The emperor may not know about the missing persons case, which is related to the king of Thailand, but if this matter is really related to the king of Thailand, the emperor will definitely defend it. Therefore, if the eldest brother continues to investigate, it will be very dangerous."

    "Wei Mo, when your father-in-law comes back, you should talk to him carefully, and it''s best to persuade elder brother to give up this case."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he paused, and then said: "Brother can continue to pursue Luo Changtian''s case, and I can deliberately reveal some clues to make Chu Feiyang more suspicious."

    After hearing this, Second Miss Qin frowned slightly and said, "Brother Qing Zhou, what if Big Brother really wants to trouble Chu Feiyang?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed, and he said: "It depends on the emperor''s choice. It depends on whether he chooses to become enemies with Ling Xiaozong, or chooses to abandon this case and show favor to Ling Xiaozong."

    Miss Qin Er said: "What if he chooses to arrest the murderer?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I went to the sect this time and met the ancestor of the Lingxiao Sect, and I deliberately exposed 90% of my strength. I believe that the ancestor, as well as the elders and the suzerain of the Lingxiao Sect, are not He would hand me over easily. If the emperor wasn''t stupid, he wouldn''t have turned against Ling Xiaozong for the sake of a few dead subordinates. Moreover, when I entered the palace last night, the emperor revealed that he wanted to win over Ling Xiaozong and want to be with Ling Xiaozong The idea of ??marriage."

    Miss Qin Er was surprised: "Marry with Ling Xiaozong? Who is with whom?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "The eldest princess and Chu Feiyang."

    Miss Qin Er: "..."

    Luo Qingzhou held her hand, smiled, and said: "Don''t worry, this is unrealistic, the emperor should just say it casually. Ling Xiaozong will not agree, and neither will Chu Feiyang."

    After a pause, he continued: "So, it''s safest for the eldest brother to continue to investigate this case. Even if he finds out that the murderer is Chu Feiyang, the emperor may ask him to stop the investigation. embarrass him for his dereliction of duty."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him softly and said, "Brother Qingzhou, thank you, thank you for thinking about big brother."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Family, thank you, the elder brother is also my elder brother, so naturally I won''t watch him have an accident."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Then what you said last time, kill..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I saw the eldest princess last night. Judging from the situation last night, it is only an expedient measure for the eldest princess to admit defeat and return to the capital. Many places in the palace, including the queen mother''s, have been infiltrated by her. So I wanted to see what she was going to do first."

    Speaking of this, he was silent for a while, and said: "But no matter what, they are all brothers and sisters who are related by blood. Even if she succeeds, she probably won''t kill him, but if she keeps him, it is definitely a very A terrible disaster. So... no matter whether she succeeds or not, I will do it myself at an appropriate time. If she can keep him, I will definitely not."

    Miss Qin Er said with a worried face: "I heard from Meijiao that there are many masters in the palace, and there are many around him."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I know, I will find out slowly."

    The two were talking, and soon it was noon.

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er brought food and a jug of fruit wine.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the fruit wine in the glass, smelled the familiar fruity aroma, and couldn''t help but think of that incident again.

    He endured it, but still didn''t hold back, and took the initiative to confess: "Wei Mo, I went to the sect to practice this time, with a master uncle..."

    "Uncle Master?"

    When Miss Qin Er heard this, her bare hands trembled, and the flagon in her hand almost slipped, her eyes widened immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "That uncle is a woman, not a man."

    Miss Qin Er breathed a sigh of relief and said, "She... how old is she?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Just a few years older than me, in his early twenties."

    Miss Qin Er breathed a sigh of relief again, and said, "Okay, then how did you... get together?"

    Luo Qingzhou sighed, and explained the process from the beginning of knowing that Master Linghu to the end of being raped by Master Linghu, from beginning to end.

    After finishing speaking, he said again: "Uncle Master said, she won''t make me responsible..."

    After listening to the second Miss Qin, she was silent for a while, looked at him and said, "Brother Qingzhou, are you responsible?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her face and didn''t know how to answer.

    Miss Qin Er sighed softly, and said: "From Brother Qingzhou''s words, it seems that Brother Qingzhou really couldn''t help himself and accidentally lost his body."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "It was indeed an accident. Everything I said just now is true, I can swear it."

    Second Miss Qin enviously said: "That uncle is really kind to Brother Qingzhou, and has done so many things for Brother Qingzhou. Sister Meijiao has also done many things for Brother Qingzhou, as has Xia Chan, and Xiaodie even more. It''s because I''ve been with Brother Qingzhou for so many years. There''s only Weimo, who can''t help Brother Qingzhou, Weimo..."

    "I''m thinking wildly again."

    Luo Qingzhou interrupted her, went to hold her in his arms, and said: "You are not allowed to say that again, if you say these words again, I will really get angry."

    Second Miss Qin raised her face and said, "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo will sleep here tonight, and you will sleep on the bed with Sister Meijiao, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "No! It''s cold here, how could I let you sleep here."

    Miss Qin Er said: "But you promised sister Meijiao, after you say it..."

    Luo Qingzhou said awkwardly: "She even told you this?"

    Miss Qin Er said with a smile: "Of course, we have slept together these few nights, and Sister Meijiao told me everything. Sister Meijiao also said that no matter whether she stretches out her hands or feet, Brother Qingzhou will be obedient... "

    "Ahem, Wei Mo, eat, eat."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly interrupted her, and then sighed: "You really can''t look like you, I didn''t expect my father-in-law to look so majestic and solemn at ordinary times, but he took the opportunity of investigating the case to fool around with those women in the brothel, maybe I''m addicted. Weimo, you need to make your mother-in-law watch carefully from now on..."

    Miss Qin Er snorted softly: "It''s true that people can''t be judged by appearances. A certain person looks gentle and elegant on the outside, and is an honest little scholar. I didn''t expect that he is actually a flamboyant flower picker."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    After lunch.

    Luo Qingzhou went to the Banished Immortal Residence, first read the book for an hour, then took the psychic liquid, and continued to practice.

    The remaining flame in the body became more vigorous under the action of the spiritual liquid.

    "Will you still be promoted?"

    Feeling that familiar air current, he thought to himself.

    After practicing for a while, he felt his body getting hotter and hotter. Looking inside, he saw that on the root of the thunder spirit, purple lightning and red lightning were entangled together, making a buzzing sound.

    Every time he wanted to break through, he would feel a flame burning in his body, and it was unbearably hot, probably because of the root of Thunder Spirit.

    I don''t know how powerful the root of Thunder Spirit is after this promotion.

    He thought for a while, left the room, went to the back garden, then raised his fist, activated a bit of internal force and thunder spirit energy, followed the meridian and acupoints, and came to the fist on the arm.

    "Zi¡ª"

    On the fist, a layer of faint fist glow suddenly lit up, as well as a purple lightning bolt.

    But the red lightning did not appear.

    "Shua!"

    He punched the ground!

    The golden fist glow and the purple thunder and lightning flew out, and with a "boom", a mud hole was smashed on the ground.

    Strange, why didn''t the red lightning come out?

    Could it be that the strength is not enough?

    But in Fuchu, he definitely can''t use his full strength.

    According to Xiaoyue, the red thunderbolt is the second stage, the upgrade of the root of thunder, and there are nine levels in total.

    He has to ask Elder Sister Yue how to use the second-level red lightning tonight, and how to upgrade the root of Thunder Spirit.

    He was suddenly promoted to the second level, and he didn''t feel anything at all, and he didn''t know how to advance.

    While he was thinking, Xiaodie, who was sitting in the front corridor basking in the sun, hurried over and said, "My lord, what was the sound just now? Are you okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, I was practicing just now."

    Fuchu is really not a suitable place for cultivation.

    He turned his head and looked at the little girl under the eaves.

    The little girl is wearing a pink dress today. She looks pink and tender, petite and lovely, with a bulging chest, which is already quite large.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, turned around and walked over, and immediately picked her up.

    "Ah, son, you... what are you doing?"

    "Xiaodie, should that go?"

    The little girl immediately reacted, and quickly said: "No, not yet."

    "That''s better, use somewhere else."

    "what¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her and entered the room.

    at the same time.

    Ling Chan Moon Palace, in the back garden.

    A girl in a light green dress is practicing her sword under the pear blossoms.

    The sword stabbed out slowly at first, and then it stabbed suddenly, speeding up, and then, the sword light flickered all over the field.

    I saw snowflakes wrapped around her body, and the sword in her hand turned into sword shadows all over the sky, covering almost the entire garden.

    "Chick!"

    After an unknown amount of time, her sword shadows all over the sky suddenly merged into one, and then suddenly stabbed at the void of the little pear tree in front of her. The snowflakes fell on the little pear tree again.

    The little pear blossom trembled a few times, shaking off a few snowflakes, but the whole tree was not damaged at all.

    At this time, the girl in a pink dress suddenly clapped her hands under the eaves and said, "Chanchan, good swordsmanship!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657ï¼š marriage and marriage

    Chapter 657 Marriage and Marriage

    at dusk.

    Luo Qingzhou was satisfied, and brought Xiaodie back to Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Miss Qin Er is not here.

    Qiu''er was the only one in the room, and Qiu''er said: "Master and Madam are back, Miss has gone to see them. Before Miss left, she told the servants to tell my uncle to go to the Lingchan Moon Palace to greet Miss. .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked, "Just my greetings?"

    Qiu''er nodded and said, "Miss said so."

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Sure enough, Second Miss was still reluctant to let him make a fool of himself and lose face.

    "okay, I get it."

    He readily agreed.

    Qiu''er asked again: "By the way, uncle, what happened to Xiaodie? Why did she go into the room and lie down as soon as she came back, is she feeling unwell?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s okay, maybe I helped me grind ink in the afternoon, I''m tired."

    Qiu''er said "Oh" and didn''t ask any more questions.

    Luo Qingzhou ate some supper casually, observed the situation in the storage ring in the study for a while, and then went out.

    At this time, the night has shrouded.

    A silver moon rises in the sky, lonely and cold.

    The snow on the ground has not yet melted, walking on it, sizzling.

    Not long after, he had already arrived at Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    The front yard was silent.

    He walked to the door and was about to knock when he suddenly turned his head and looked at the rockery behind him.

    Under a big tree beside the rockery, stood a thin and slender figure, looking at him silently at this moment.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, turned around quickly, walked over, and said, "Chanchan, why are you standing here alone?"

    Seeing him approaching, Xia Chan immediately turned around and prepared to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her, held her cold little hand in his palm, and said against her ear: "What''s the matter? My uncle hasn''t seen you for a few days, are you angry?"

    Xia Chan struggled a few times, but didn''t move anymore, lowered her head, and didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou turned her body over, held her two little hands, lowered his head, and said softly against her forehead: "Is it because my uncle didn''t take you out together?"

    Xia Chan''s long eyelashes drooped, but she still didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou kissed her small mouth, and explained softly: "Young master has something to go out this time, so I didn''t ask you to come with me. When I have a chance next time, my uncle will definitely take you, okay?"

    Xia Chan was silent for a while, then Fang said: "In the afternoon, I''ll go and look for you."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then froze: "You... what did you see?"

    Xia Chan lowered her head and pursed her lips slightly: "Everyone, I saw it all."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Ahem, Chanchan, you are wrong, how can you spy on my uncle''s privacy?"

    Xia Chan twisted her body, turned her pretty face away, and said in a low voice, "Huh."

    Luo Qingzhou was very embarrassed when he thought of the ugliness in the afternoon, and then became angry, hugged her, pushed her against the big tree behind, and said, "Tell me, what did you see?"

    Xia Chan still put on a pretty face and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou snorted coldly, and suddenly reached into her neck with a cold hand.

    Xia Chan let out an "ah" and began to struggle.

    Luo Qingzhou snatched her sword ahead of time, pressed her tightly against the big tree behind, and threatened: "Will you tell me?"

    Xia Chan still pouted stubbornly: "No."

    "Aww!"

    Luo Qingzhou bit her small mouth, then pressed her against the big tree and kissed her.

    Xia Chan struggled for a moment, but soon her body softened.

    After a while.

    She no longer has any resistance.

    Luo Qingzhou kissed for a long time, Fang let go of her, and said, "Tell me, what did you see?"

    Xia Chan blushed and gasped, "Bad...bad guy."

    Luo Qingzhou pressed her forehead and said, "Then do you like bad guys?"

    "No, I don''t like it."

    "Hmph, I''ll give you one last chance, do you like it?"

    "Do not¡­"

    "Aww! Am I going to bite?"

    "Woo... Hi, I like it."

    "Brother Qing Zhou!"

    "Qing Zhou...brother..."

    "Call me brother!"

    "Brother, brother..."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her in his arms, rubbing his ears and temples together, rubbing her hands gently, warming her cold body, and speaking sweet words to her.

    After a long time.

    Fang let go, and asked, "Missy is in the back garden, or in the room?"

    "Room, room."

    "Forget it, the second lady asked me to pay my respects, and I won''t go in the room."

    "Go, I, I call Miss, come out..."

    "No, I came here mainly to see you. Now that I see you and bully you again, I am satisfied."

    "Humph¡­"

    "Chanchan, wait for a while, when the time comes, my uncle will take you to kill people, okay?"

    "it is good."

    "Do you like killing people?"

    "No, I don''t like it."

    "Then do you like watching uncle kill people?"

    "Do not."

    "Then why are you going?"

    "I¡­"

    "Because I can be with my uncle, right?"

    "Um."

    "Chanchan, uncle loves you, do you love uncle?"

    "Um¡­"

    "Then can you take your hand away? My uncle wants to..."

    "no, do not want¡­"

    "Hmph, then I''ll go find Xiao Bailing. Is Xiao Bailing in your room or her own room?"

    Xia Chan pouted, but didn''t speak.

    At this time, a low voice suddenly came from behind the rockery nearby: "Xiao Bailing is in his room."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately turned his head to look.

    Behind the rockery, a strand of pink skirt flashed past.

    "Lark!"

    He immediately yelled and walked over.

    But behind the rockery, it was empty, not even a single person.

    When he came out from behind the rockery, Xia Chan under the tree disappeared...

    Luo Qingzhou looked around in a daze, and stood there for a while before heading to Banxianju.

    Since the eldest lady is in the room, there is no need for him to go, anyway, he doesn''t want to see her, it''s embarrassing every time he sees her.

    After he walked away, Fang poked his head out at the gate of the small courtyard of Lingchan Moon Palace, and said with a resentful face: "Smelly uncle, liar."

    When Luo Qingzhou arrived at the Banished Immortal Residence, he took out the communication treasure, thought for a while, and sent a message to Linghu Qingzhu: [Uncle Master, the emperor may want to win Ling Xiaozong over. If he wants to marry Ling Xiaozong, he must refuse it. . Also, he may secretly send people to win over the elders and disciples in the sect, you must pay attention]

    The message was quickly replied.

    Zhuzhu: [The suzerain received an invitation today, and we may go to the palace to attend the Taikang feast in a few days. At the same time, they also specially invited you]

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: ¡¾I won''t go¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Whatever you want, what is the marriage you said? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [The emperor and the queen mother are choosing a son-in-law for the eldest princess, and they may consider the Lingxiao sect. They want to win over the sect, but it''s not just a win, they may want to annex it]

    Zhuzhu: [The candidate for the son-in-law, can''t it be you? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [It¡¯s possible, but if it¡¯s really me, uncle remember to help me refuse, sternly refuse]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾You are so noble, that is the eldest princess¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Uncle Master may not know, I have met the eldest princess, she is very beautiful, has temperament and charm, and has a good figure, but she also has inherent majesty and domineering, so, I Not interested in her at all]

    Zhuzhu: [Why would the emperor consider the eldest princess marrying Ling Xiaozong? What if Ling Xiaozong helps the eldest princess? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾That''s great, maybe you fell for it. At that time, the other four sects, warriors from Dragon and Tiger Academy, and the imperial court will join forces to deal with you. The five major sects are now very balanced with the power of the imperial court. Once someone joins forces with the eldest princess, the uncle thinks for himself, are other sects willing to see this happen? The emperor is afraid that he really wants to see this happen, so that he can break down one by one and annex you one by one]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾How do you know so much about these situations? Are you from the imperial court? Or the royal ones? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I am a member of Ling Xiaozong, and also a member of my uncle]

    Zhuzhu: [Then I order you to come and serve me tonight]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Uncle Master, stop talking, I¡¯m going to practice, remember to tell the Suzerain what I said, be careful of the court]

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Got it¡¿

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou suddenly received a message from the princess: [I can''t go tonight, I just went to see the queen mother with my father and mother, and I will stay in the palace tonight. Let me tell you some bad news, the Queen Mother gave me a marriage, the prince of Loulan Kingdom, or Lin Yuan, the eldest disciple of Huashan Sect]

    Luo Qingzhou''s face sank: ¡¾Then what? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [I refused, and my father and mother also refused for me, but the Queen Mother''s attitude was very tough, saying that I am a royal son and daughter, and I should think about Dayan. In the end, the emperor also came and advised my father. In the end, neither my father nor my mother dared to say anything more, they just said to go back and think about it. Also, when I said that I already have someone I like, the emperor asked me with a smile, is it Chu Feiyang from Lingxiaozong? I said yes]

    Luo Qingzhou clenched the jade in his hand: ¡¾What did he say? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [He said that Chu Feiyang is a murder suspect, and he will definitely kill him, so I don''t have to think about it. He also said that he would announce this matter in front of envoys from the Loulan Kingdom and other countries at a feast in Taikang]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then what? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Chu Feiyang, if I refuse, maybe our Nangong County Palace will not exist. He knows about my relationship with you, and he doesn''t seem to be afraid of me telling you that there should be a conspiracy]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I am a member of the Lingxiao Sect. Among the five sects, our Lingxiao Sect and the Huashan Sect have an old feud. While talking about wooing Ling Xiaozong, he wanted to irritate me, and at the same time wooed the Huashan faction, it seems that he is really taking action]

    Xiao Meijiao: [What should I do? I dare not run away, because my father, my mother, and Xue Yi are all here. I''m a royal, I can''t help myself, I have this responsibility to be a tool for peace]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, do you trust me? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Of course I believe, I know, as long as you want to do something, you will succeed]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then don''t be afraid, whoever he asks you to make peace with, you can make peace with whoever, just agree first. Leave the rest to me to handle]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Hmm¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Meijiao, don''t be afraid, you''ll be fine, with me here, no one will try to bully you. You are mine, and I will not allow anyone to take you away]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Brother Feiyang, Xiao Meijiao loves you, I really want to kiss you, I really want to bite you to death]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Take a good rest]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Can''t sleep, I was going to bite you with Weimo tonight, hey]

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t reply any more. After being quiet in the dark for a while, he sent another message to Sister Yue: ¡¾Are you coming tonight? ¡¿

    After a while, the message party replied: [Is there something wrong? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou said: [I looked inside and found that my Thunder Root seems to have been upgraded, and there is an extra red lightning bolt on it. Does Sister Yue know how to use it? Also, how do I continue to upgrade in the future? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [The red thunderbolt should break all kinds of shields and barriers, and it will only appear when encountering those things. As for how to upgrade the Root of Thunder, I¡¯m still looking into it for you]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I''m sorry, Sister Yue, are you coming tonight? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Sister Yue: [You just came home, so spend more time with your wife]

    Luo Qingzhou: [How does Sister Yue know that I just came home? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [I visited your house in the afternoon]

    Luo Qingzhou: [? ? ? afternoon? What did Sister Yue see? ¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658ï¼š Confess to Sister Yue to Second Miss

    Chapter 658 Confess to the Second Miss, Sister Yue

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    When Luo Qingzhou went back, Miss Qin Er had already returned.

    The room was lit with a heater, and cigarettes curled up.

    Miss Qin Er was wearing a snow-white fox fur, and she was sitting weakly on the couch reading a letter. Under the soft white skirt, there were a pair of slender little feet in snow-white socks, and a head of black and soft hair. , almost down to the couch.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his shoes and entered the room, sat down with her in the past, and asked, "How is your father-in-law?"

    Second Miss Qin put down the letter, and said with a soft smile, "I have reconciled a long time ago. I also told my father what brother Qingzhou said to me. My father said that he will go to persuade elder brother tomorrow."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, holding her slender waist with one hand, and holding her slender feet under the hem of her skirt with the other, his cheek was pressed against hers, rubbing gently.

    Second Miss Qin leaned softly in his arms, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, sister Meijiao should be here soon."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "She has entered the palace tonight, so she can''t come."

    Miss Qin Er was surprised when she heard the words: "Why is sister Meijiao entering the palace at this time?"

    Luo Qingzhou calmly told about the empress dowager and the emperor forcing her to marry.

    After listening, Second Miss Qin fell silent.

    Luo Qingzhou said softly: "It''s okay, don''t worry, I will take care of it."

    Second Miss Qin sighed softly, pressed her tightly in his arms, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, Weimo feels more and more that this place is not suitable for us. I hope we will have the opportunity to leave here in the future and go to a Freedom, no one can control our place. Accompanied by the breeze and the bright moon, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, there is only beautiful scenery and no struggle.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and kissed her small mouth, and said, "There will be a chance."

    Miss Qin Er raised her small face, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, and kissed his mouth, her eyes blurred and she said: "Brother Qingzhou, tonight...I want Weimo."

    "it is good."

    Luo Qingzhou happily agreed, then picked her up, walked to the back room, and put her on the bed.

    Then, start to help her undress.

    Miss Qin Er lay there, motionless, staring at him with dazed eyes, her clear face was stained with two faint blushes, her long eyelashes blinked, her face was full of anticipation and apprehension.

    Luo Qingzhou helped her take off her coat and her socks, then put her under the quilt, kissed her cheeks, small mouth, and neck a few times, and said, "Okay, I already want you, go to sleep."

    Second Miss Qin was startled, then she pouted her small mouth slightly, puffed her cheeks, and looked at him aggrievedly.

    Luo Qingzhou helped her put down the curtain, then bent down and kissed her forehead, and said softly: "Hey, wait until you recover and stop coughing. I want it again, okay?"

    Miss Qin Er: "Woo..."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her face and hair again, and said, "Go to bed first, I''ll read a book for a while, and go to Xiaodie''s to sleep in a while."

    Second Miss Qin grabbed his hand and begged: "No, brother Qing Zhou, you just came back, so I will accompany Wei Mo tonight...Wei Mo doesn''t want it anymore, can''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Really? You have to say what you say."

    He is different now, there is a flame in his body that can burst out at any time, so he can''t stand teasing, and when that flame bursts out, he is very powerful.

    Even a master like Uncle Shi was accidentally knocked out by his strength, not to mention the weak Miss Qin Er, who would be fatal.

    Second Miss Qin nodded immediately, blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "Well, Weimo never lies."

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, feeling that this sentence was too familiar.

    But he still took off his coat, went to bed, and got under the quilt cautiously.

    Second Miss Qin gently clung to his arms, raised her face and said, "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo wants to see you chatting with Sister Meijiao."

    Luo Qingzhou just remembered.

    During the few days when he went to Lingxiaozong, the princess chatted with him every night in front of Miss Qin Er, and even took beautiful photos of the two of them and sent them to him.

    He hesitated for a moment, took out the communication certificate, and said with some embarrassment: "Wei Mo, every time the princess speaks, I feel a little nasty, and I don''t bother to reply to her."

    Miss Qin Er raised her eyebrows: "Really? But in the past few nights, I saw Brother Qing Zhou''s reply very happily, and I also want the painting of sister Meijiao taking a bath."

    Luo Qingzhou argued: "I mainly want you."

    "Hmph, it''s a lie. You don''t even watch her sleeping next to you now, you just want to see sister Meijiao''s big... That, isn''t it?"

    "You are not young."

    "I dare not compare with Sister Meijiao, hum."

    While the two of them were chatting tenderly, the communication card in Luo Qingzhou''s hand suddenly vibrated.

    Someone sent a message.

    Second Miss Qin hurriedly opened her eyes wide to look at the surface of the jade, and then asked in surprise, "Sister Yue?"

    Immediately asked: "Who is Sister Yue?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and wanted to put away the communication treasure at the first moment.

    Is this a guilty conscience?

    However, the relationship between him and Sister Yue is innocent, I asked my heart... I didn''t do anything, why is he guilty?

    Miss Qin Er was just about to stretch out her finger to click on the message, but seeing that his expression was abnormal, she slowly retracted her finger into the quilt, and said softly, "Brother Qing Zhou, let''s chat and stop watching this."

    Luo Qingzhou paused, then stretched out his finger to open it.

    Sister Yue: [Are you asleep? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Not yet, chatting with my wife in the quilt]

    After replying, he turned his head, looked at the girl in his arms, and said softly, "Wei Mo, actually, I''ve wanted to tell you about this for a long time, but I just thought she was from another world, and I''m afraid you won''t understand her." I understand, so I haven''t said anything."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Brother Qing Zhou, then don''t talk about it, it''s okay, Wei Mo doesn''t want to hear it."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, sighed, and said, "Whether you really don''t want to hear it or not, I still want to talk about it. Sister Yue is someone I met in Mocheng, and it''s not really a A human being is a divine soul..."

    He briefly explained the state of the body and soul.

    Then said: "Sister Yue has helped me a lot. It can be said that I can have the current cultivation base, I can take revenge, and I can live until now because of her. Without her, I would not be who I am now..."

    Immediately, he began to talk about it from the first time he met Sister Yue in Mocheng.

    After talking for a while, the message came back.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Sister Yue, is there something wrong? ¡¿

    After replying, he continued talking.

    Miss Qin Er was lying in his arms, with her clear face upturned, her clear and gentle eyes open, and she listened quietly.

    At this time, the message came back again: ¡¾Nothing¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    "When we came to Kyoto, we thought we were separated from her, and it might be difficult to meet again in the future, but who knows that she came as well..."

    "She continued to help me cultivate my soul. In order to help me cultivate quickly, she endured thunder calamity, protected me, practiced exercises for me, and helped me solve various problems... She even considered that my physical body would be promoted, so she gave me a lot in advance. Prepared a lot of natural materials and earth treasures for alchemy... those medicinal materials are priceless..."

    "She also helped me save the flower bone, and personally helped me practice the exercises. No matter what questions I have, she will help me answer them and help me..."

    "Wei Mo, I swear, at that time, I really only thought of her as my best friend, best sister, and best teacher. I never dared to think about it..."

    "At that time, she had a family, and so did I. She had her own husband, although she said that her husband treated her badly..."

    "Some time ago, she said that she was divorced by her husband, I felt sorry for her, I felt sorry for her, and, I... I was secretly happy..."

    "Wei Mo, I''m sorry, since that day, I feel that my feelings for her have changed. Every night when it gets dark, I will think of her... Every time I look forward to seeing her, even if I don''t see her, Looking forward to chatting with her¡­¡±

    "I am very happy when she replies to me; if she doesn''t reply to me, I will be very disappointed and feel empty..."

    "Sorry, Weimo, I..."

    Second Miss Qin gently covered his mouth, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, don''t say sorry, don''t feel sorry for us. Such a woman, even Wei Mo, Xia Chan, Xiao Die and the others combined, are more powerful than you. No. Without her, there would be no Brother Qingzhou, and without Brother Qingzhou, naturally there would be no us. Whether in Mocheng or in Kyoto, it is Brother Qingzhou who has helped us through the crisis again and again, Qingzhou Her brother''s strength is all given by her, so... Weimo is grateful to her, and also understands Qingzhou''s brother''s feelings for her, but..."

    She frowned slightly, and said: "Brother Qingzhou, she helped you so wholeheartedly, even disregarding her own safety, is it really just because of your Thundering Root?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Every time I ask her, she always says this."

    Miss Qin Er looked at the jade in his hand, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, have you seen her real appearance?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I have seen, Sister Yue''s appearance is actually very ordinary."

    Miss Qin Er frowned and pondered for a moment, then said: "Brother Qingzhou, can you ask her to send a portrait of her, the one with the whole body."

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed: "She probably won''t agree."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Brother Qingzhou, try it first."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment, so he stretched out his finger and began to edit the message.

    At this time, Second Miss Qin suddenly said: "Brother Qingzhou, let Weimo write."

    Luo Qingzhou was startled slightly, and nodded.

    Second Miss Qin stretched out her jade finger and stroked lightly on the edge of the jade. Every time she stroked a word, Luo Qingzhou would quickly write it out with her fingers: [Sister Yue, I can''t sleep, I miss you a little, I can send you Full body portrait? It¡¯s okay to be vague, I want to see you]

    After Luo Qingzhou finished writing, he hurriedly said: "Is it a bit too presumptuous and rude? Sister Yue may be angry when she sees it."

    Miss Qin Er didn''t speak, picked up his finger and sent it over.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart suddenly became uneasy.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659ï¼š because I like you

    Chapter 659 Because I Like You

    Waiting is suffering.

    Luo Qingzhou''s gaze was firmly fixed on the communication treasure in his hand.

    Miss Qin Er also stared closely.

    For a while, the room was silent except for the breathing of the two of them.

    After a long time.

    The message finally came back: ¡¾The message from your wife¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Miss Qin Er: "..."

    The two looked at each other and looked at each other.

    Miss Qin Er was surprised: "Is that elder sister Yue so powerful?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Of course she is powerful. She is one of the smartest and most powerful people I have met so far... and ranks behind you, Second Miss. Also, she knows that I will not use that kind of frivolous flirtation spoke to her in the same tone."

    Miss Qin Er frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said: "Brother Qingzhou, then you reply yes, saying that my wife wants to see you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "This is not good, is it?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "It''s okay, Brother Qingzhou, she is so kind to you, she won''t be angry for such a trivial matter."

    Paused, her eyes flickered, and she said: "I just want to read more about her reply, her attitude and tone towards you."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to follow her, stretched out his finger, and replied: [Sister Yue, my wife said she wants to see you, is that okay? ¡¿

    Unexpectedly, after the message was sent, the other party did not reply.

    The two waited for a while.

    Miss Qin Er suddenly asked: "Brother Qingzhou, didn''t you say that sister Yue gave you a handkerchief? Can Weimo take a look?"

    "certainly."

    Luo Qingzhou did not hesitate, and immediately took out the snow-white handkerchief from the storage ring, and handed it to her.

    Miss Qin Er took it in her hand, first rubbed the fabric lightly, then sniffed the smell with her nose, and then carefully observed the shallow patterns on it.

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "What''s wrong? What did you see?"

    Miss Qin Er looked at it for a while, then gave it back to him, shook her head and said: "The fabric is very good, very soft to the touch, very comfortable, and the fragrance is very special, it smells very strange, I can''t tell From where."

    Luo Qingzhou put away the handkerchief and said: "This is a magic weapon, it must not be made in an ordinary cloth shop."

    Miss Qin Er asked again: "Brother Qingzhou, did you tell her about my illness?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Tell me, I didn''t know who to ask for help at the time. I saw that she was very powerful, so I wanted to ask. By the way, when I was in Mocheng, she also proposed a method to get your soul , transferred to another person so that you can survive."

    Miss Qin Er was slightly stunned: "Then she said, has it been transferred to someone?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "She said that there must be a blood relationship, and the eldest lady is the most suitable candidate. But in that case, the eldest lady''s soul will be...I directly refused. Of course I would not agree, I know, you also won''t agree."

    Miss Qin Er frowned slightly, as if she was thinking about something, after a while, she said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, can you tell me everything that sister Yue said at that time?"

    Luo Qingzhou recalled it carefully, and said: "She said that your soul can occupy another body and be reborn in another body. Except for the difference in body, your consciousness, memory, personality, etc. are all there, all in one body. It¡¯s you, but you have to occupy the physical body of someone who is related to you to have a chance.¡±

    "I asked her, after being occupied by you, what about that person?"

    "She said, the soul flies away, or coexists with you. It means that you share the physical body, sometimes it is you, sometimes it is her."

    "When I heard this, I didn''t say anything. I definitely wouldn''t agree."

    "Then she said to me, don''t you dislike your wife? Now that you have reconciled with her again, you should have a good choice, right? What she means is, let me choose to save you and sacrifice the eldest lady."

    Luo Qingzhou told all the conversations at that time in detail.

    After listening to the second miss Qin, she was silent for a long time and said, "Brother Qingzhou, whether you are in Mocheng or after you come to the capital, as long as you encounter any difficulties, she will help you, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded: "Although Sister Yue is cold, she is very kind to me."

    Miss Qin Er said again: "She has been trying her best to help you practice and advance, and even prepared the things you need to advance in advance, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said with a complicated expression: "Yes, I also found out last."

    Second Miss Qin fell silent, hesitated to speak.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and said slowly: "Weimo, tell me...will she..."

    Miss Qin Er frowned in thought, but did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou continued: "Otherwise, why would she help me so wholeheartedly and recklessly? Just for me to help her when she crosses the thunder disaster in the future? Of course not, there must be other reasons."

    Miss Qin Er hesitated for a while, looked at him and said, "Brother Qingzhou, do you still have the chat records with that sister Yue? Can I take a look?"

    Luo Qingzhou showed a troubled expression on his face: "It''s not that I don''t want to show it to you, but I think it''s not polite to Sister Yue. It''s already very rude to send her that message just now."

    Miss Qin Er heard the words, and said softly: "Brother Qingzhou said that these news are not only the privacy of Brother Qingzhou, but also the privacy of that sister Yue. Wei Mo really shouldn''t read it."

    After a pause, she asked again: "Brother Qingzhou, you''ve known that sister Yue for so long, and you haven''t seen her in real life, and don''t you know where her home lives?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head, and said, "I didn''t dare to ask, and she probably wouldn''t tell if I asked."

    The two were talking, and before they knew it, it was already late at night.

    Miss Qin Er was weak. Although she was thinking about things and didn''t feel sleepy, Luo Qingzhou stopped chatting with her, hugged her and said, "Wei Mo, go to sleep, don''t think too much. I''m with Sister Yue. I will solve the matter by myself, I just kept it in my heart for a long time, and I want to tell you, it will be much more comfortable to say it."

    Second Miss Qin leaned softly against his chest, her eyes were still open, and she was still thinking about that figure as white and cold as moonlight.

    After a while.

    She suddenly said again: "Brother Qingzhou, the handkerchief that sister Yue gave you, can you put it here with Weimo first? It will be returned to you in two days."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a while, took out a handkerchief, gave it to her, and said, "Go to sleep, if there is anything else, think about it when you wake up tomorrow. You are weak and cannot stay up late."

    "Ok."

    Miss Qin Er put the handkerchief under the pillow, then stuck it into his arms, and hugged him tightly.

    Not long after, she had already fallen asleep unknowingly.

    Luo Qingzhou still kept his eyes open, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, and the little things that happened after he met Sister Yue kept appearing in his mind.

    Lying down for a while, he couldn''t help but took out the communication card again, and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, are you asleep yet? ¡¿

    I thought the other party would still not reply.

    But the message was quickly replied: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou quickly replied: [Sister Yue, are you not angry? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾No¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then where are you, I''ll go find you, I can''t sleep]

    Sister Yue: [No, just stay with your wife]

    Luo Qingzhou: [She fell asleep. By the way, sister Yue, I told her everything about you, I hope you won''t be angry. She is my wife, I don''t want to keep hiding it from her]

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and said: [Sister Yue, can I ask you again, why do you keep helping me? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s just for me to help you overcome the catastrophe, I don¡¯t believe it]

    After a long time, the message came back: ¡¾What do you think of me? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to say it, and he was embarrassed to say it, and said: [Sister Yue, can you tell me the truth? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Because I like you]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment.

    At this time, the message came back: [Do you want to hear this sentence? Sorry, you may be thinking too much]

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He had no choice but to continue to say cheekily: [Sister Yue, tell me, what is the reason? ¡¿

    After a while, the message party replied: [Because you can help me overcome the disaster, and because you listen to me. You are so talented, so promising, but you listen to me so much, I naturally want to make you stronger, so that I can drive you at will¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou froze: [Sister Yue, what you said made me a little sad, can you withdraw it? ¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou stayed in the dark for a while, and then mustered up the courage to reply: [Sister Yue, can you stop practicing that kind of exercise? ¡¿

    ¡¾Only a fool would practice that inhumane technique! ¡¿

    He replied again.

    But soon, he withdrew these two sentences.

    never mind.

    What right does he have to criticize other people''s exercises, and what right does he have to decide other people''s lives?

    Perhaps if she practiced that kind of exercise, she would go further and gain longevity.

    Some people like the cold longevity, some people like the wonderful life, everyone has their own attitude towards life, he really has no right to force others to accept his own ideas.

    only¡­

    Hey, forget it, let¡¯s take care of ourselves first.

    Cultivate hard, solve that trouble, and then take the family to find a good place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and live this life quietly and freely.

    "The hut is in a human environment, without the noise of cars and horses. How can I ask you? My heart is far away from myself. Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, leisurely seeing Nanshan..."

    He closed his eyes, as if he saw the beautiful picture of tranquility and freedom, the mountain was full of flowers, the stream was gurgling, and the horse was galloping without restraint.

    at the same time.

    A certain small courtyard, a certain boudoir.

    In the light gauze curtain, a girl in a snow-white dress was lying under the quilt, her eyes open, in a daze.

    She was holding a piece of jade in her hand. On that flawless face, her expression changed slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    In another room, there was a faint singing voice.

    ¡°I am a little donkey, he never rides, one day he rode to the market on a whim, he was holding the ponytail in his hand, and he was very proud¡­¡±

    In the back garden, there were still people practicing sword silently.

    time flies.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already the day before the Taikang feast.

    On this day, Qin Lang, the eldest son of the Qin family, and Qin Chuan, the second son of the Qin family, both returned to the mansion.

    On this day, the palace also sent news, inviting Luo Qingzhou and everyone in the Qin family to attend the Taikang feast in the palace.

    On this day, Luo Qingzhou also received news that Uncle Linghu and Master Zixia Fairy will come to Kyoto to participate in the Taikang feast.

    Of course, Fairy Liuli, the saint of Xianyun Pavilion, will also come.

    Also, the capital is heavily guarded recently, he hasn''t seen Sister Yue for several nights, and he hasn''t gone out to see Long Er either.

    I study and practice at home every day.

    During this period of time, the eldest princess was also quiet in the palace, without any news.

    But the news that the eldest princess is looking for a son-in-law has already spread throughout the capital.

    The people in Kyoto, warriors, literati, etc., are extremely excited and crazy, discussing every day, who is worthy of this proud daughter of the Great Yan.

    Sometimes when the arguments heated up, fights broke out.

    Princes from various countries are also preparing with great ambition.

    Of course, the senior leaders and the best disciples of the five great sects of Dayan were also invited.

    At this time, Kyoto is already crowded with people, and it is very lively.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660ï¼š Missy is so beautiful

    Chapter 660 Missy is too beautiful

    The dinner is very rich.

    Because the Taikang feast will be held tomorrow, all colleges are on holiday.

    Qin Chuan and Qin Lang came back together.

    The family sits and eats together, having fun.

    Miss Qin, who never liked the excitement, was also pulled out by Song Ruyue herself.

    During the meal, Qin Chuan kept talking about the things in the college with great interest, and he seemed to be doing well in the college.

    Qin Lang sat beside him without saying a word.

    Luo Qingzhou also did not speak.

    Qin Chuan talked for a while, then looked at him and asked: "Qingzhou, next year it will be spring, how is your study at home? Are you sure you will pass the exam?"

    Luo Qingzhou replied: "Fortunately, there should be no problem."

    Qin Chuan smiled and said: "That''s good. On the day you pass the exam, the second brother will personally lead the horse for you. Let''s beat the gongs and drums and walk around the entire capital to show off."

    Song Ruyue at the side gave him a white look, and said: "You like to show off, but Qingzhou keeps a low profile."

    Immediately, he glanced at someone again, and said: "If it''s an ordinary Jinshi, then forget it, so as not to bump into someone else''s champion, that would be embarrassing."

    Qin Chuan smiled and said: "Mother, maybe the number one scholar is Qing Zhou."

    Song Ruyue immediately said: "If it''s Qingzhou, I''ll lead the horse!"

    Qin Chuan laughed out loud.

    Qin Lang on the side also showed a smile on his face.

    Everyone in the Qin family and the maids who served beside them also laughed.

    The atmosphere suddenly became active.

    Speaking of next year''s Chunwei, it is natural to talk about tomorrow''s Taikang feast.

    Song Ruyue said in a low voice: "I heard people say in the shop that princes from five countries participated in this Taikang feast, and there are five sects. It is said that the Queen Mother and the Holy One will take the opportunity to choose a son-in-law for the eldest princess..."

    Qin Chuan said: "I also heard about it in the college. Those people in the college, from the teachers to the students, are all very excited. They can''t wait to join in."

    At this time, Qin Lang, who had been silent all this time, said, "In the hearts of the Empress Dowager and the Holy One, there should already be someone to choose, but it is still necessary to pass a fair competition before there may be a result."

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "That''s right. If everyone is not allowed to see a fair competition, most people in Dayan will probably disagree. After all, the prestige of the eldest princess is too high, and she has made so many contributions to Dayan over the years. , life-long events naturally cannot be sloppy."

    Song Ruyue heard a lot of gossip in the inner city recently, and said: "I heard that, in addition to the princes of the five countries, there are also talented disciples from the five major sects, and the eldest princess may have to personally It''s a question."

    Qin Chuan said: "The teacher of the college said that the eldest princess may compete in martial arts. With the strength of the eldest princess, it is estimated that at least a martial artist who is at least an early stage martial artist is required to have hope. The eldest princess is a warrior, and I don''t think she likes softness and weakness. literati."

    Song Ruyue said: "That''s not necessarily the case. The more powerful and overbearing a woman is, the more likely she likes that kind of soft and weak literati."

    Qin Chuan didn''t dare to argue with her, and said: "Anyway, there should be many tests, and it will definitely be very exciting."

    Song Ruyue said excitedly: "Fortunately, we can also enter the palace to see. Thanks to Qingzhou, we were invited."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "It should be because of the eldest brother."

    Qin Lang smiled and said: "It has nothing to do with me. The Holy Majesty has specified that you will be invited. Those five princes also brought many talents and warriors from their country. They may fight poetry to add to the fun. Naturally, you will be indispensable."

    Song Ruyue held Miss Qin''s small hand beside her and said, "Jian Jia, you will go tomorrow too, okay? The palace is very beautiful and lively, there is everything to eat and play, it''s better than you being alone It''s better at home."

    Qin Lang also said aside: "Jian Jia, let''s go together tomorrow, it''s not good to stay at home all the time."

    Miss Qin shook her head slightly, and said indifferently: "I won''t go."

    Qin Lang glanced at her, did not speak again, and looked at his second sister, beckoning her to persuade her.

    Miss Qin Er said: "My sister doesn''t like the excitement, so it''s fine if you don''t go. I don''t really want to go, mother, you don''t want to go tomorrow, let''s go to the West Lake together? It happens that there are fewer people in the West Lake tomorrow, so we can visit more visit."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was taken aback.

    Song Ruyue asked with a strange face: "When can''t you go to the West Lake, why do you want to go tomorrow? The Taikang Feast is held every three years, and ordinary people have no way to go. We finally have this opportunity. Mother will definitely go."

    At this time, Qin Wenzheng, who had been drinking silently, suddenly frowned and said, "Listen to Wei Mo, if you accompany Wei Mo and Jian Jia to swim in the West Lake tomorrow, don''t enter the palace."

    Seeing him saying the same thing, Song Ruyue immediately pouted, and begged, "Master, do you want to go?"

    Qin Lang and Qin Chuan were about to persuade, but Qin Wenzheng glared at him, and reprimanded him with a straight face: "You are such a grown-up, and you are still playful, so why don''t you spend more time with Jian Jia and Wei Mo?"

    Song Ruyue pouted, lowered her head, with a small expression of grievance.

    Qin Chuan couldn''t help but said, "Daddy..."

    "you shut up!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Wenzheng glared at him directly.

    Qin Chuan immediately shut up and lowered his head to eat.

    The atmosphere on the table suddenly became dull again.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "My father-in-law, let my mother-in-law go, and the second lady will go too, let''s all go together to make it more lively. As for the eldest lady..."

    He looked at the girl in the white skirt next to him, and said, "I think she should not go."

    Everyone looked at him suspiciously.

    Miss Qin also raised her head and looked at him.

    Qin Chuan couldn''t help but said: "Qing Zhou, why didn''t you let Jian Jia go? You can''t just leave her because of you...you can''t take her with you?"

    Qin Wenzheng immediately shouted angrily: "Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, I will slap you to death!"

    Song Ruyue on the side also picked up the chopsticks, knocked him on the head once, stared and said: "You are the only one who can talk? You have been chattering all night, can you take a break?"

    Qin Chuan immediately lowered his head and said nothing.

    Luo Qingzhou explained: "Missy doesn''t like excitement, that kind of place is not suitable for her, and she will feel uncomfortable and unhappy if she goes there. And..."

    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and said: "Missy is so beautiful, there must be many people in the palace tomorrow, not only people from the Five Kingdoms, but also people from various sects, fish and dragons are mixed, if you see Missy , there will inevitably be some surprises.¡±

    After hearing this, everyone looked at him with different expressions.

    Miss Qin Er smiled.

    Qin Wenzheng has complicated eyes.

    Miss Qin still looked cold.

    At this time, Qin Lang said: "Qing Zhou is right, Jian Jia is still at home. If other people are attracted to it, it''s fine, if it is..."

    He did not continue, said: "Wei Mo, then you should stay with Jian Jia at home."

    Miss Qin Er nodded and said, "Okay."

    Song Ruyue said weakly: "What about me?"

    Qin Wenzheng didn''t answer immediately, but looked to the opposite side.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Your mother-in-law can go."

    Qin Wenzheng said: "Okay, then you go together tomorrow."

    Song Ruyue couldn''t be happy at this time, and murmured in a melancholy voice: "As expected, I''m the safest and least beautiful in this family. You are worried about Jian Jia, Wei Mo, but not about me. People can see it."

    Everyone: "..."

    Everyone pretended not to hear, and chatted about other things.

    When it was almost time for dinner, Qin Wenzheng ordered the maids to vacate the table and let them all go out.

    Then he went and closed the doors and windows himself.

    Qin Chuan was still talking to Luo Qingzhou in a low voice, seeing that he seemed to have something important to say, he quickly quieted down.

    Qin Wenzheng saw that only his wife and children were in the room, so he said, "Lang''er, you said you found the murderer who killed Luo Changtian and those Jinyiwei?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to Qin Lang.

    Qin Lang frowned slightly when he heard the words, and said, "Daddy, I can''t talk about the case."

    Qin Wenzheng said with a straight face: "This is your family, what can you not say? Will they still harm you?"

    Qin Lang fell silent.

    Qin Wenzheng suddenly shouted coldly: "Speak!"

    Qin Lang looked at him and said, "Daddy, why do you insist on letting the child tell the story? And you insist on saying it in front of everyone? Do you know who the murderer is?"

    Qin Wenzheng slapped the table suddenly, and shouted angrily, "What''s your attitude? Why, you''ve become the commander of Jinyiwei, and your wings are stiff, so you don''t take me seriously, right?"

    Qin Lang''s face changed, and he immediately knelt on the ground, bowed his head and said: "Father, forgive me, my son does not disrespect you. It''s just that this matter, my son can''t reveal it."

    Qin Wenzheng was about to lose his temper, and Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Father-in-law, according to the regulations, even family members cannot disclose this kind of case casually. It''s not wrong for the eldest brother to handle it impartially. Father-in-law should not ask. "

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at him, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t speak, and sat down with a gloomy face.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, helped Qin Lang up, and said, "Brother, the murderer should be Chu Feiyang, right? Brother, you don''t have to worry about your family members revealing the news, and you don''t have to worry about your family members making things difficult for you. If the murderer is really him, even if He is kind to his mother-in-law, and the eldest brother should also do business and arrest him."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue''s complexion suddenly changed, and she said in a trembling voice: "It is... is it him?"

    Qin Lang was silent again, and Fang said: "I have received news in the past few days that Chu Feiyang is already a martial artist in the middle stage of cultivation. He may have concealed his cultivation before, otherwise it would be impossible to advance so quickly. Also, Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion He was inside the city when he was exterminated, and judging from the death conditions of Luo Changtian and those Jin Yiwei, the other party should have used fists, and it just so happened that Chu Feiyang also majored in boxing..."

    Qin Wenzheng said with a gloomy face: "This is just your speculation, do you have evidence?"

    Qin Lang said: "It''s very simple, as long as I see him and fight with him, there will be evidence."

    Qin Wenzheng snorted coldly, and said: "The world is so big, there are so many warriors who major in the same skills, even if his skills are the same as those of the murderer, you can''t identify him as the murderer."

    Qin Lang said: "Of course, the child has other evidence."

    Qin Wenzheng narrowed his eyes and said, "What evidence?"

    Qin Lang lowered his head and didn''t speak again.

    Qin Wenzheng was about to continue asking questions. Luo Qingzhou said again: "Brother, in fact, just take him back and interrogate him. As long as you take him into Jinyiwei, you will naturally have a way to make him speak, right?"

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at him.

    Miss Qin Er also glanced at him.

    Qin Lang nodded and said: "Yes, but he is a direct disciple of Ling Xiaozong, and he has been hiding in the sect now, so we can''t go in and arrest him."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment, and came up with an idea: "This Taikang feast may be an opportunity. If he enters the palace, you can take the opportunity to take him away for questioning. If he doesn''t enter the palace, you can also take advantage of the high-level Ling Xiaozong coming to the capital. , go to his sect to arrest him."

    Qin Lang shook his head and said: "The meaning of the sage is that he cannot be moved for the time being. Tomorrow''s Taikang feast, let alone an accident."

    At this time, Second Miss Qin said: "Brother, anyway, you have already found out the murderer, just report the truth to the Holy Majesty, and let the Holy Majesty decide whether to arrest him or not. In this case, it has nothing to do with you."

    Qin Lang fell silent and did not speak again.

    The family talked for a while about entering the palace tomorrow, and then they left.

    Qin Wenzheng asked Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin to stay. After everyone left, Fang asked in a low voice: "Qingzhou, are you sure you can let your mother-in-law into the palace tomorrow? Will something happen in the palace?"

    Luo Qingzhou knew what he meant, and said: "No accident will happen. Tomorrow the palace will be full of masters, and the defense will be the strictest. Nothing will happen."

    Qin Wenzheng took a deep look at him, relieved, and said, "Okay."

    The three of them were tacit.

    Luo Qingzhou helped Miss Qin Er to leave.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er carried lanterns and walked in front.

    The two of them had nothing to say all the way, each thinking about their own thoughts.

    When she reached the entrance of Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Second Miss Qin suddenly said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, you go in first, and Weimo goes to sister''s place."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and entered the courtyard alone.

    Xiao Die was boiling water in the kitchen, saw him come back, and said, "My lord, where will I take a bath later?"

    "In your room."

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the kitchen and spent a while with her tenderly.

    With the support of Qiu''er, Second Miss Qin came to Lingchan Moon Palace very quickly.

    Pearl carried the lantern, went to the door and knocked.

    Miss Qin Er frowned slightly, holding a snow-white handkerchief in her hand, her eyes were deep in thought, she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Squeak..."

    At this time, the courtyard door opened.

    Bai Ling poked his head out, saw them, and said crisply: "Second Miss, what''s the matter?"

    Miss Qin Er stepped forward and said, "Is my sister back in the room? I want to talk to her."

    Bai Ling hesitated for a moment, opened the door, and said: "Missy went to practice the piano in the back garden, and Chanchan also practiced sword there. It''s very cold there, and Miss 2 is weak, so it''s better not to go."

    As she spoke, she glanced at the handkerchief in her hand.

    Miss Qin Er smiled slightly, handed the handkerchief in front of her, and said: "By the way, Bai Ling, this handkerchief has a very special floral fragrance. Smell it and see if you know what it is?"

    Bailing shook his head quickly and said, "I don''t know, Little Bailing really doesn''t know."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661ï¼š Sister, is this your handkerchief?

    Chapter 661 Sister, is this your handkerchief?

    Back garden, in the gazebo.

    Miss Qin, who was dressed in a snow-white dress, was quietly tuning the strings with her head down.

    Under the tree outside the pavilion, Xia Chan was silently practicing her sword.

    The snow in the garden has not yet melted, and the corner is still white.

    At this time, footsteps suddenly came from the door.

    Bai Ling came in first, and said crisply: "Miss, Second Miss is here."

    Miss Qin in the gazebo did not respond.

    Xia Chan, who was practicing sword under the tree, immediately restrained her sword energy and stopped.

    Ms. Qin Er was dressed in a snow-white fox fur, and with Qiu''er''s support, she entered the garden weakly, and walked straight into the gazebo.

    Pearl quickly followed in, and spread the prepared cushion on the stone bench.

    Qiu''er supported Second Miss Qin and sat down slowly.

    After finishing this, the two maids retreated silently, waiting outside the garden.

    There was a moment of silence in the gazebo.

    Ms. Qin Second Miss Fang said softly, "Sister, is it cold in such thin clothes?"

    Miss Qin lowered her head to change the strings, and said calmly: "It''s okay."

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, looked at her softly and said, "Sister, you never told us where you went and what you were doing during the years you disappeared. Now, you can tell me say?"

    Miss Qin lowered her head and twisted the piano shaft, and said indifferently: "There is nothing to say."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Sister, Wei Mo wants to hear."

    Miss Qin raised her head, looked at her and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it."

    Miss Qin Er looked at her beautiful but indifferent eyes, her heart suddenly felt a little sour, and she said softly: "Sister, Wei Mo knows that you have a bad life. When you were young, you loved to laugh and were very lively. At that time, you were not like this." of¡­"

    Miss Qin looked at her indifferently and calmly, and did not speak.

    Miss Qin Er had tears in her eyes, and said: "Sister, Wei Mo knows that although you have changed, you still love Wei Mo and the family members, right?"

    Miss Qin didn''t answer, she lowered her head and continued to adjust the strings.

    Miss Qin Er burst into tears and said: "You have always been concerned about Wei Mo''s illness, and have been trying to find ways to help Wei Mo, right?"

    Miss Qin still didn''t speak.

    Miss Qin Er wiped her tears, took out the snow-white handkerchief, and said, "Sister, is this your handkerchief? You went to see me last time, and you forgot it at my place."

    Miss Qin raised her head and glanced at it. There was no emotion on her face, and she said flatly, "It''s not mine."

    After finishing speaking, he continued to lower his head and twist the other peg.

    Miss Qin Er looked at her and said, "You didn''t even look carefully, it''s yours."

    Miss Qin ignored her.

    Second Miss Qin looked at her again with teary eyes for a while, Fang Wei sighed inaudibly, got up slowly and said: "Well, since it''s not my sister''s, then forget it. Wei Mo will definitely help Brother Qingzhou find her yes, and then..."

    She didn''t continue talking, put away the handkerchief, and walked out of the gazebo.

    Suddenly a gust of cold wind hit.

    She couldn''t help coughing a few times, and her slender and weak body looked even weaker, as if she was about to fall down at any time.

    Bai Ling hurried over to help her, sent her out the door, and handed her over to Qiu''er and Zhu''er.

    After Qiu''er and Zhu''er supported her to leave, Bai Lingfang returned to the garden, entered the gazebo, frowned and said, "Miss, is that handkerchief yours?"

    Miss Qin said flatly: "No."

    Bai Ling opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but finally held back, and said, "Oh."

    Immediately, he whispered again: "Obviously it is..."

    "Shua!"

    Under the tree, Xia Chan continued to practice her sword.

    Bai Ling suddenly looked at her and said, "Chanchan, let''s go to the West Lake with Miss and Second Miss tomorrow, okay?"

    Xia Chan glanced at her, did not speak, and continued to practice the sword.

    Bai Ling pouted and said: "I knew you were going to accompany my uncle, practicing sword so hard every day is for that villain, what a fool."

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    Luo Qingzhou, under the service of Xiaodie, returned to the room after taking a shower, checked the equipment in the storage ring, and poured spiritual liquid on the little tree by the way.

    Two little white rabbits are chasing and playing with the little Firefox.

    Huagu still didn''t wake up.

    While he was thinking about something, Second Miss Qin came back.

    Xiao Die has already boiled hot water.

    Zhu''er and Qiu''er carried the tub into the room together, put it behind the screen, and sprinkled many petals in the tub.

    Miss Qin Er is ready to take a bath.

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to go out, Second Miss Qin said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, we are husband and wife, do you still need to avoid it? Come and help Weimo take a bath, okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Let Qiu''er and Xiaodie help you, I still have to read for a while, and I may have to win glory for the country tomorrow."

    Second Miss Qin pursed her lips and said, "Brother Qingzhou is watching from the couch, don''t go out."

    Luo Qingzhou could only say: "Okay, then I''ll go to the bed."

    After finishing speaking, he took the books and went to the couch.

    Behind the screen, Qiu''er and Xiaodie waited for Second Miss Qin to take off her dress and the hairpin and hair ornament on her head, and then helped her untie the string on her back and took off her bellyband...

    "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo hasn''t worn any of the clothes you designed? I''ll show you how to wear them later, okay?"

    Miss Qin Er''s snow-white and delicate young girl''s jade body was immersed in the clear water full of petals. She looked at his blurred figure through the screen and said softly.

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie behind her helped her wash her hair and body, with their heads down, as if the air didn''t exist.

    Luo Qingzhou flipped through the book and said, "No, those don''t look good on you."

    Miss Qin Er said: "Why? Xiaodie can wear it, Qiu''er can wear it, why can''t I wear it?"

    Xiaodie and Qiu''er blushed.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "You can wear it, then I will sleep with Xiaodie and Qiu''er tonight."

    Miss Qin Er quietly said: "Isn''t Wei Mo a woman?"

    Luo Qingzhou flipped the pages of the book and said: "You are still a girl, not a woman yet, so it is not suitable to wear it. You can wear it when you become a woman in the future?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "When?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked suddenly: "By the way, Second Miss, what did you go to Eldest Miss''s place just now? I saw that you were preoccupied, is there something wrong?"

    Miss Qin Er was silent for a while, and said: "No, I just went to chat with my sister. Brother Qingzhou, can you not change the subject?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Did Missy talk to you? By the way, did Missy wear the shoes I gave her?"

    Second Miss Qin pouted and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and continued to read the book quietly.

    Due to the cold weather, the hot water gets cold quickly.

    Second Miss Qin washed for a while, Qiu''er and Xiaodie quickly helped her up, dried her body, and waited for her to put on her dress.

    Miss Qin Er said: "Brother Qingzhou, come and help me brush my hair, okay?"

    Of course this is no problem.

    Luo Qingzhou promised, put down the book immediately, and walked over.

    Miss Qin Er was wearing a plain white dress, her snow-white feet were bare, and her hair was loose. She was sitting in front of the bronze mirror and was looking at him from the bronze mirror.

    Luo Qingzhou came behind her, took the towel from Qiu''er, and helped her wipe her long hair.

    Qiu''er and Xiaodie pack things together.

    The heater was also brought over.

    Luo Qingzhou wiped it for a while, then changed to a dry towel.

    Miss Qin Er exuded a faint floral fragrance, which smelled particularly good. Her whole body was like a hibiscus coming out of clear water. She was naturally beautiful and charming.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her in the bronze mirror, and couldn''t help saying: "My wife is so beautiful."

    Second Miss Qin slightly raised her eyebrows: "Which lady?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course it''s Miss Wei Mo."

    Miss Qin Er mischievously said: "Okay, then I will tell Sister Meijiao later that Brother Qingzhou said that she is not as beautiful as me."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Say it, she doesn''t dare to do anything to me."

    Miss Qin Er turned her head, looked at him and said, "But Sister Meijiao said, you are as docile and scared as a kitten in front of her."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Do you think it''s possible? She''s bragging."

    Miss Qin Er suddenly smiled and said: "Brother Qingzhou, but I have seen sister Meijiao''s summons, which shows your meek and honest appearance after being caught by her."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Wei Mo, are you really not going tomorrow?"

    "No, I want to stay at home with my sister."

    "What is there for Missy to accompany her? Whether you accompany her or not, she looks so cold."

    "You are not allowed to speak ill of my sister."

    "I''m not speaking badly, it''s just the truth."

    "You are not allowed to say that."

    "Okay, you sisters are deeply in love, but we are not as husband and wife."

    "Pfft...Brother Qingzhou, do you even eat sister''s jealousy?"

    "Of course, I''m still jealous of the princess. During the few days I left, you two were playing in the water and sharing the same bed, and she even proudly sent me pictures to show off."

    "Hee hee, who told you not to come back, if you come back, you can be with the two of us."

    The two bickered for a while, and finally all their hair was dried.

    Luo Qingzhou directly hugged her weak body, put her on the bed, then got into bed, and got into the quilt with her.

    Second Miss Qin tenderly stuck to his arms, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, let''s chat with Sister Meijiao for a while."

    Luo Qingzhou took out the communication treasure and found that there were already a lot of news on it.

    In addition to Zhu Yan¡¯s news, there are also news from Master Linghu, Master Zixia, Longer, and Xiaoyue.

    Of course, there is also Princess Meijiao.

    There is no Sister Yue.

    Luo Qingzhou replied one by one.

    Miss Qin Er watched with her clear eyes, and when he finished replying, she asked, "Who is Zhu Zhu?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Zhu Yan is that ancient beast in Qingyun Temple."

    Miss Qin Er was surprised: "It is it, I thought it was another woman, the name is so cute."

    Then he asked again: "Who is Zixia?"

    "Fairy Zixia is my master and the suzerain of Lingxiao Sect."

    Luo Qingzhou replied while replying: [Master, I have something to do tomorrow, so I may not be able to go, let¡¯s talk about it then]

    He opened the next one, and replied to Long Er: ¡¾I won¡¯t go tonight, I have to get up early tomorrow, I still have something to do¡¿

    "Brother Qingzhou, who is Xiaolongnv? This time it must be a woman, right?"

    "It''s a girl from the demon tribe with dragon blood. She used to live in West Lake, but now she lives in Yunwu River."

    "Brother Qingzhou, who is Xiaoyue?"

    "Like Sister Yue, she is a divine soul. As for her specific identity, I don''t know."

    Xiaoyue''s news looked a bit embarrassing: [Good brother, my sister is in a bad mood, can I find you tonight? My sister left you a lot of socks that were only worn once]

    Luo Qingzhou immediately replied: [Who wants your socks, don''t talk nonsense, I have something tonight, so don''t reply]

    After he finished replying, he saw Er Miss Qin staring at him thoughtfully with her eyes wide open.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Don''t listen to her nonsense, she just likes to joke."

    As he spoke, he quickly opened the news of the princess, and said: "Weimo, look, the princess said that the queen mother and the emperor are going to give her a marriage, and let her marry a senior disciple of the Huashan sect."

    Miss Qin Er''s gaze moved away from his face, looked at the jade in his hand, and said, "Brother Qingzhou, if you like socks, Weimo also has them here, do you want them?"

    Luo Qingzhou flipped through the news on the jade, and said solemnly: "Look, Wei Mo, that Lin Yuan, the chief disciple of the Huashan Sect, even went to the county prince''s mansion to pay a visit to the county prince in advance, **** it!"

    Miss Qin Er looked at him again and said, "What about sister''s? If brother Qingzhou likes it, Weimo can help you find a few pairs for sister, okay? It''s better than brother Qingzhou asking for other women''s, at least not It would be so embarrassing."

    Luo Qingzhou froze, looked at her and said, "Second Miss, I really don''t want it, and I really don''t like it, I swear."

    Second Miss Qin stared at him for a while, Fang spared him, and looked at the jade in his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately replied to the princess: [Then did you go out to see him today? ¡¿

    The message was quickly replied: ¡¾No, I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist throwing lime at him¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [It''s okay, let''s see how he performs tomorrow]

    Xiao Meijiao: [What performance? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [For your performance, if he rejects you, he will still be a major disciple of the Huashan School]

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾Then what if he can''t wait? I think that when he sees me tomorrow, he will definitely agree eagerly, and will cry excitedly]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then let him be wiped out]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Brother Feiyang, how can you be so cruel? He''s not wrong either, he just couldn''t help falling in love with a beautiful, good-looking, gentle and lovely little princess, can you not let him be wiped out? It¡¯s enough to blow his head off, the humble and pitiful Xiao Meijiao wants to go up and sprinkle a handful of lime]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, the humble and pitiful little Weimo is looking at you with a smile in my arms without saying a word]

    Miss Qin Er in her arms couldn''t help laughing.

    The message was quickly replied.

    Xiao Meijiao: [Damn it, Xiao Weimo belongs to the princess! Did she take all her clothes off? Send a beautiful photo to let me relieve my hunger]

    Luo Qingzhou: [You send yours first]

    Second Miss Qin pinched his waist and hummed softly, "Big pervert."

    Xiao Meijiao: [Hmph, you want to be beautiful, so I won''t show it to you! By the way, Xueyi is sleeping with me without any clothes on. Brother Feiyang, didn''t you say last time that you asked me to secretly take a beautiful photo of you with no clothes on in the snow suit and send it to you for you to use? I will send it to you now]

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: ¡¾Don''t slander me! I never said that! Stop chatting, see you in the palace tomorrow]

    "Damn it, the princess slandered me! She really slandered me!"

    He immediately complained.

    Second Miss Qin stared at him coldly without speaking.

    At this moment, the communication treasure suddenly vibrated again.

    Luo Qingzhou''s complexion changed, he didn''t dare to look at it any more, and wanted to put it away, but Second Miss Qin said quietly: "I want to see it."

    The corners of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he hesitated for a moment, so he had to take out the jade again, put it in front of her, put his fingers in front of her, then closed his eyes and said: "Do not look at evil, do not look at evil ...I don''t look at it, you look at it yourself."

    Second Miss Qin held his finger, clicked on the message, and was startled for a moment.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾What are you doing¡¿

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662ï¼š thinking of you

    Chapter 662 Thinking of you [two chapters in one]

    The moonlight is cold, falling on the window sill.

    In a fragrant boudoir, red candles are flickering, covered by light gauze curtains.

    The girl in a snow-white dress is hugging her knees, sitting quietly in the corner of the bed, looking at the jade in her hand with her beautiful eyes open.

    A head of jet-black hair smoothly slid down from her fragrant shoulders; under the snow-white skirt was a pair of slender little feet in silk stockings; those pure and beautiful eyes were blinking, as if they were looking forward to what.

    After a while, the message came back.

    Her eyes widened.

    Luo Qingzhou: [Thinking of you]

    She looked at the news, was quiet for a while, stretched out her slender fingers, and replied on the jade: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Of course she wouldn''t believe it.

    Obviously, it wasn''t from him.

    At this time, the message came back: [Sister Yue, what are you doing, are you missing me too? ¡¿

    The girl squinted her eyes, and replied: ¡¾Thinking about my ex-husband¡¿

    After sending it, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.

    at the same time.

    Another room, the bed.

    Luo Qingzhou said with embarrassment on his face: "Second Miss, is this bad? Can you stop posting like this, sister Yue will be angry."

    Ms. Qin Er, who was lying in his arms, stared at the surface of the jade with her eyes wide open, and said, "It''s okay, she won''t be angry."

    At this time, Sister Yue¡¯s message came back: ¡¾Thinking about my ex-husband¡¿

    When Luo Qingzhou saw the news, the corner of his mouth twitched, feeling even more embarrassed.

    Miss Qin Er''s eyes sparkled, she picked up his finger again, and replied: [Sister Yue, was your previous husband very sweet? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Is it related to you? ¡¿

    Miss Qin Er: [Of course it does matter, Sister Yue should not think about a man who cares about him like that. Rather than thinking about that bad man who treats you badly all day long, it is better to cherish the person in front of you]

    Luo Qingzhou quickly pulled his finger away, not letting her send it out, and said anxiously: "Second Miss, don''t send it. If you chat like this, I will have no face to see Sister Yue in the future. It''s very embarrassing and embarrassing. Do you know that?"

    Miss Qin Er looked at him and said, "Brother Qingzhou, it''s okay, trust me. If you don''t take this step, it will be very difficult to make a breakthrough in the future. Think about how Wei Mo chased you before? Isn''t it thick? Shameless, I''ve always taken the initiative to chat with you, and even offered to throw myself into my arms. You are a man, you are not afraid of killing people, but are you afraid of losing face?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Sister Yue is different, she and I..."

    "Brother Qingzhou."

    Miss Qin Er interrupted him, looked into his eyes and said, "Weimo just ask you, do you like her?"

    "I...I don''t know..."

    "Send it."

    Second Miss Qin grabbed his finger and clicked send.

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes, and couldn''t help but think of Sister Yue''s reaction after seeing the news in her mind.

    Soon, the message came back.

    Sister Yue: [Who is the person in front of you? ¡¿

    Second Miss Qin grabbed his finger and was about to reply when the message came back.

    Sister Yue: [I found out how to cultivate and upgrade the root of Thunder Spirit]

    Luo Qingzhou saw it, and quickly replied: [Sister Yue, please tell me]

    At this moment, Second Miss Qin looked at him and said, "Brother Qingzhou, have you noticed that Sister Yue, like you, likes to use other things to change the subject?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "...Is there any?"

    At this time, the message came back: [The physical body and the soul are advanced in cultivation, and it will also be promoted in accordance with the cultivation. If you want to practice it alone, you need to fly to the sky on a thunderstorm night, absorb the power of lightning, and you need to take a special pill]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sounds a little troublesome, so I can only let it be, and let it upgrade when I cultivate the body and soul]

    Sister Yue: [Actually, it¡¯s not troublesome]

    Luo Qingzhou: [If you absorb lightning, there will not be thunder and lightning every night. As for the special medicine pill, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult]

    Sister Yue: [You can use formations to draw out lightning. Also, you can specifically help others overcome the lightning calamity, and take the opportunity to absorb the lightning, the effect will be even better. Because the thunder and lightning that appeared in the thunder calamity were more powerful than ordinary lightning. As for the pill, I can help you]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, turned his head, and saw Second Miss Qin was watching quietly with her eyes wide open.

    "Brother Qing Zhou, she wants to help you again."

    Miss Qin Er met his eyes, and said with a complicated expression: "Those pills are probably more difficult, right? She said it so easily, [I can help you]... I''m afraid that getting the ingredients for those pills is no better than Wei Mo''s cure Are those medicinal materials easy to find? She might take a big risk to find them for you. She...is so kind to you."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and then replied: [Sister Yue, no need, I think it is better to let nature take its course. Moreover, I am currently cultivating physically and spiritually, and are making progress, so there is no need for me to upgrade the root of Thunder Spirit as soon as possible]

    Sister Yue: [That¡¯s different, after upgrading the root of Thunder Spirit, you are no longer a simple warrior, you will understand later]

    Luo Qingzhou said: ¡¾I don''t want your help¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Why? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I already owe you too much, and I can''t repay you in my life, I don''t want to owe you any more]

    Miss Qin Er hurriedly said: "Brother Qingzhou, withdraw, don''t say that."

    But Luo Qingzhou did not withdraw.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Miss Qin Er sighed softly, and complained in a low voice: "Idiot."

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, I want to help you, not ask you to help me all the time. Can you give me a chance? ¡¿

    Second Miss Qin kissed him and said, "That''s right."

    Sister Yue: [Then help me kill someone]

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Not helping¡¿

    Miss Qin Er doubted: "Brother Qingzhou, she hasn''t said who to kill yet."

    Luo Qingzhou said with a speechless face: "She wants me to help her kill her husband, how can you say I can do it? What if she hates me then?"

    Miss Qin Er: "...Kill, her...husband?"

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Good night¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Sister Yue, I can help you kill other people, except him, other bad guys are fine]

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and had no choice but to put away the summons.

    Miss Qin Er still frowned slightly, thinking about something.

    Luo Qingzhou caressed her smooth hair, thinking in his heart, whether Sister Yue is going to kill her husband, is it true, or is she testing him.

    In the room, quiet down.

    Luo Qingzhou''s hand slowly moved from the girl''s hair in her arms to her neck, and then slowly stretched it in...

    "Brother Qingzhou, isn''t it inconvenient? Wei Mo, please take off your obscene clothes..."

    "Ahem, no need, go to sleep."

    "Brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo wants to..."

    "Hurr...Hurrr..."

    "Woo...bite you!"

    "Hiss..."

    Outside the window, a silver moon hangs in the night sky, lonely and cold.

    The girl in the white skirt in the curtain, still hugging her knees, sat quietly in the corner of the bed, staring blankly.

    At this moment, the jade in her hand suddenly lit up.

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Senior sister, are you coming to the palace tomorrow? ¡¿

    She replied: [Is there something wrong? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Aren''t you coming with your husband-in-law? There are many vixens in the palace, don''t you help your sister watch him? ¡¿

    She didn''t reply again.

    At this time, Xiaoyue sent another message: [Senior Sister, can you help me? As long as you help me, I will definitely succeed, and then, I will give your family the highest honor and reward]

    Xiaoyue: [Senior Sister, I didn¡¯t ask you to use the sect¡¯s exercises. In order to avoid that marriage, you not only practiced the unfeeling exercises, but also practiced other exercises, right? I know, you are still great. Come and help me, your family will be safe only if I succeed, you see it clearly, don''t you? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Senior Sister, if you don¡¯t help me, then I¡¯ll go beg my brother. There is a soul master in the palace, I can''t beat him, my brother''s thunder and lightning can just restrain him]

    She paused, and finally replied: [Do you want to reveal your identity? ¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾It¡¯s exposed, it¡¯s exposed, anyway, it will be exposed in the future, and I exposed it to my brother, my brother may like me more. Who doesn''t love a beautiful and domineering queen? During the day he kneels at the queen''s feet, respectful and humble, but at night, the queen kneels at his feet, with her humble and obsessed beautiful face up, calling her brother and brother tenderly... vomit¡ªit can''t be done, senior sister, I''ll vomit for a while...]

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Forget it, my body still can¡¯t accept it. Just thinking about that picture is scary. Senior sister, you can¡¯t tell him secretly]

    In the curtain, the girl put away the communication treasure and did not reply.

    She still sat quietly in the corner until the red candle on the bedside candlestick burned out, and the whole room fell into darkness...

    The night passed quietly.

    The next day, just after dawn, Song Ruyue came to Meixiang Xiaoyuan and urged them to get up quickly.

    If it is later, there will be a lot of people entering the inner city, and it will be difficult for carriages to pass.

    Pearl went to open the courtyard gate.

    Qiu''er came to the door of the room and knocked on the door, and shouted softly: "Uncle, miss, it''s time to get up, madam is here."

    Luo Qingzhou woke up from the dream, looked at Miss Qin Er in her arms for a while, took his hand out of her belly pocket, and said, "When did you wake up?"

    Miss Qin Er chuckled and said, "I''ve been awake for a long time, and I''ve been watching you sleep. Brother Qingzhou, did you have a sweet dream?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said, "Isn''t it? But you are holding something in your mouth while you are talking, and you are smiling very happily."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said, "What did I say?"

    Miss Qin Er said: "Tutu, Tutu...let me play for a while..."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Miss Qin Er said again: "By the way, Brother Qingzhou, I also heard you call Sister Yue."

    "how is this possible!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately sat up, put on his clothes, and said with a serious face: "Don''t slander me! Sister Yue and I were innocent before and have a clear conscience. I have never touched her. How could I pinch her in a dream? ..."

    Miss Qin Er laughed "puchi" and said: "Brother Qingzhou, don''t tell yourself. They didn''t say that those two sentences are connected together. You called Sister Yue last night. When you were playing Tutu this morning , called...Little Bailing."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Nonsense! Don''t slander my husband!"

    He lifted the covers and got out of bed, and quickly dressed.

    Miss Qin Er, with her long hair hanging loose, sat up from the quilt. The thin rope behind her had been untied, and the apron on her chest almost slipped off, revealing her snow-white skin and a pair of half-covered tall faces. She said softly: "Qing Brother Zhou, are you taking Xia Chan with you today?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought for a while, and said: "Don''t bring it, there are too many people, she will feel uncomfortable."

    Miss Qin Er smiled and said: "Then take Xiao Bailing, she likes to be lively the most."

    Luo Qingzhou combed her hair and said, "If you don''t take Chanchan with you, you won''t take Bailing with you, lest Chanchan get angry."

    Miss Qin Er heard the words, sighed slightly, and said: "You have always only cared about Xia Chan''s feelings, but you have never cared about Bai Ling''s feelings, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and said: "Bailing is lively and cheerful, unlike Chanchan."

    Miss Qin Er said: "But Bai Ling is also a girl, and she also needs someone to care about her, someone to care about her, someone to think of her when talking and doing things."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, fell silent for a moment, and said, "I can''t see through Bailing."

    Miss Qin Er was slightly startled, and said, "What can''t you see through?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged, but did not answer, walked to the bed, helped her fasten her bellyband, stroked her head and said: "It''s still early, you go to sleep, today you can go to the West Lake with Missy There are probably not many people in the outer city, so you can go out and play in peace, remember to let Chanchan and Bailing accompany you."

    Second Miss Qin hugged him, leaned against his body and said, "Brother Qing Zhou, will you be in the palace today, will something happen?"

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her hair and said, "No."

    Paused, he said again: "The time has not come yet. Just now, I can take the opportunity to see the masters in the palace and various sects. If there is a chance, I will meet the Eldest Princess."

    Second Miss Qin raised her beautiful face and said, "Kiss..."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart was as tender as water, he lowered his head and kissed her small mouth.

    The two hugged each other and kissed for a long time. Song Ruyue, who was waiting outside, finally couldn''t help herself knocking on the door and shouting, "Qingzhou, what are you still dawdling in? It''s too late to get up!"

    It was only then that Luo Qingzhou remembered that his mother-in-law was still waiting outside.

    "coming!"

    He quickly let go of Second Miss Qin, wiped his mouth, walked over quickly, opened the door, and walked out.

    Song Ruyue is wearing a moon-white dress today, with a thick fox fur on the outside, a little makeup on her young and pretty face, a touch of incense on her body, and a change of earrings and hair accessories. Dressed up.

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her, bowed his head to greet her, put on his shoes under Qiu''er''s service, and went out to wash.

    Seeing that he had gone out, Song Ruyue hesitated for a moment, took off her shoes, entered the room, walked towards the back room, and said softly, "Wei Mo, are you awake?"

    Second Miss Qin wrapped herself in a warm quilt and said, "Mother, I''m not awake."

    Song Ruyue smiled "puchi", pushed aside the bead curtain, walked in, opened the curtain beside the bed, stared at her for a few times, and asked in a low voice, "Did you not go with that kid?"

    Miss Qin Er opened her big pure eyes and said, "Which one?"

    Song Ruyue said: "That''s it."

    As he spoke, the two index fingers touched together and nodded.

    Miss Qin Er had an innocent expression on her face: "Mother, can you explain clearly? People don''t understand."

    Song Ruyue rolled her eyes at her, and said, "It''s love, did that kid marry you?"

    Second Miss Qin sighed lightly, and said, "Brother Qing Zhou dislikes me for being weak, so he won''t touch me."

    Song Ruyue frowned slightly and said, "I''ve been taking medicine for more than two months, so I should be fine. You don''t cough much now, do you?"

    Miss Qin Er blinked her long eyelashes, and begged pitifully: "Mother, why don''t you go and persuade Brother Qingzhou, or just use the majesty of your mother-in-law to give him orders?"

    Song Ruyue''s face froze for a moment, and said: "How can I do it, mother is not easy to get involved in this kind of thing, so I can only mention it casually."

    "Hey¡­"

    Miss Qin Er frowned, and sighed again.

    Song Ruyue looked at the sky outside, and said: "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore, you can continue to rest, go out with Jian Jia today, or stay at home, we will come back at night."

    After finishing speaking, he hurried out of the room.

    After washing, Luo Qingzhou was waiting in the small courtyard. When she saw her come out, she quickly followed behind.

    Song Ruyue gave him a meaningful look, and led him out.

    As soon as the two of them left the courtyard, they saw a head poking out from behind the big tree in front of them, glanced furtively at the two of them, and then shrank back immediately.

    Song Ruyue frowned and said, "Isn''t that Bailing? Why are you hiding there?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately shouted: "Bailing, Madam saw you, come out soon."

    Bai Ling had no choice but to come out from behind the tree, and said with a pitiful appearance: "Madam, Bai Ling also wants to play with you."

    Song Ruyue couldn''t help laughing and said: "If you want to go, go together, I didn''t say no to you."

    Bai Ling pouted immediately, and complained aggrievedly: "Young master won''t let him go."

    Song Ruyue turned her head when she heard the words, and asked in doubt, "Qing Zhou, why don''t you let Bai Ling go?"

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "I never said that."

    He only said it to Miss Er, not this girl at all.

    Wait, didn''t this girl just eavesdrop on the secret conversation between him and the second lady outside the window just now?

    Bai Ling said angrily: "Master, I said it! Last night, when I was having dinner, I said that you can''t go if you are pretty, because if you say it, you won''t be coveted by those bad guys. Hmph, Madam heard it too, right?"

    Song Ruyue was stunned for a moment, Fang realized it, and suddenly smiled "puchi", and said: "You girl, you are playing tricks on yourself."

    Immediately stretched out his hand and said: "Let''s go, don''t waste time, the sky will be bright in a while."

    Bai Ling immediately ran over with a smile on his face, took her hand, and said flatteringly, "Ma''am, I will help you."

    Immediately, he gave Luo Qingzhou a blank look, and pouted his lips: "Hmph!"

    Luo Qingzhou glanced back, and when he was hesitating, Bai Ling said again: "Don''t look for Chanchan, Chanchan won''t go, she wants to accompany Miss and Second Miss to visit the West Lake."

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind the two of them.

    In front of the gate outside the mansion, there was already a carriage waiting.

    Qin Lang left after dinner last night.

    Qin Chuan lived at home, and was called up by Song Ruyue early in the morning. At this time, he was punching in the front yard while waiting for others.

    Seeing Luo Qingzhou coming, he hurriedly greeted him: "Qingzhou, come here, the second brother taught you the Benlei Fist, are you still practicing?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to him and said, "I will practice once in a while."

    Qin Chuan immediately said: "You punch a few times, I''ll see. If you can''t beat this set of boxing well, the second brother will teach you a new one for fitness. The second brother specially learned it from the academy and is going to teach it to you , let you strengthen your body."

    At this time, Qin Wenzheng came out from the hall, and said after hearing the words: "It''s time to go, let''s talk about it when we come back."

    Qin Chuan retracted his posture, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pinch Luo Qingzhou''s shoulder.

    Just exerting a little strength, Luo Qingzhou suddenly said "Ouch", his shoulders shrank, his body went limp, and he was about to fall.

    Qin Chuan hurriedly supported him, and couldn''t help but said: "Qingzhou, you are too weak, the second brother doesn''t have any strength yet."

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed his shoulders and said, "It hurts..."

    Qin Chuan was a little speechless, patted his arm and said: "When you have time, the second brother will help you to polish your muscles and bones. You can''t do it now, let alone protect Wei Mo, I''m afraid that you will die at a young age." Illness is upon us."

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at the two of them, walked ahead without speaking.

    Song Ruyue couldn''t help scolding: "Qingzhou is a scholar, can he be like you? You are as strong as a bull now, so what''s the use? Don''t you even have a daughter-in-law? Look at Qingzhou..."

    Having said that, she didn''t say any more.

    Qin Chuan''s face froze, and said: "Mother, I''m talking to Qingzhou, you..."

    Song Ruyue stared, and said: "What''s wrong with you talking to Qingzhou? I can''t interrupt?"

    Qin Chuan suddenly shrank his neck: "Can..."

    "Humph!"

    Song Ruyue snorted coldly and walked out of the gate.

    Luo Qingzhou and Qin Chuan followed behind.

    A family of four boarded the same carriage, only two girls, Bai Ling and Meier, followed.

    Not everyone can enter the palace.

    Although Luo Qingzhou can bring a few more, it is not necessary.

    Song Ruyue pulled Bai Ling and sat with Mei Er.

    Luo Qingzhou sat with Qin Chuan and Qin Wenzheng.

    Several people looked at each other, as if they were looking for a topic.

    At this time, the night had all faded away, and the morning sun poked out its head from the mountain in the east, shining brilliantly.

    The number of pedestrians and carriages on the street has begun to increase, and they are all rushing towards the inner city.

    Although most people could not enter the palace to participate in the Taikang feast, there were also many programs in the inner city, which attracted men, women and children from the outer city to flock to the inner city.

    The Taikang Feast is held once every three years, and it was founded by the founding emperor of Dayan.

    At the first feast, the envoys from neighboring countries were not invited.

    But since Dayan has become more and more prosperous and powerful, every time this time comes, the neighboring countries will send envoys to congratulate on their own initiative, gradually forming today''s grand occasion.

    Among them, many important matters between the two countries will also choose to talk and decide in the event.

    For example, the marriage of the eldest princess this time.

    The eldest princess is the priceless treasure of Dayan, and everyone in the neighboring countries knows it.

    So this marriage naturally attracted the attention of many people.

    In addition to the coveted neighbors, those big sects and super martial arts families in Dayan are naturally also thinking about it.

    Sitting in the carriage, Luo Qingzhou heard passers-by talking about the grand event and the princess''s marriage along the way.

    Song Ruyue listened for a while, and couldn''t help asking: "Chuan''er, will your academy send people to participate?"

    Qin Chuan said: "Of course, our college must participate in the Taikang feast every year."

    Song Ruyue''s face was serious, and said: "I''m talking about the eldest princess''s wedding! This feast, isn''t it about choosing a consort for the eldest princess? Will your Dragon and Tiger Academy send people to participate?"

    Qin Chuan was stunned for a moment, and said, "I''ve never heard of this."

    Bai Ling said crisply: "Second Young Master, if your academy can also participate, you can try it."

    When Qin Chuan heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "Who am I? With my family background and strength, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualifications to play."

    "Snapped!"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Song Ruyue slapped him on the thigh, staring and said: "Nizi! You dislike our Qin family''s bad family background, don''t you? You just entered Longhu Academy for a few days, and you start to dislike us, right? Bar?"

    Qin Chuan: "..."

    Bai Ling covered his mouth and giggled.

    Meier on the side lowered her head, not daring to make a sound, nor did she dare to show any expression, for fear that Madam would turn her anger on her again.

    The carriage stopped and went, and finally entered the inner city.

    While passing by Moxue Bookstore, Luo Qingzhou opened the curtain and took a look, and suddenly saw a pair of eyes at the door of the bookstore, which happened to be looking at him.

    "Master Luo!"

    Woke up before dawn, Nangong Xueyi, who had been waiting here for a long time, immediately ran to the carriage with excitement and shouted: "Wei Mo! Wei Mo! Pull me up!"

    Steward Zhou, who was driving the carriage, hastily reined in the horse.

    Song Ruyue heard the voice, and when she was about to go out, Luo Qingzhou quickly reminded: "My lord, you can''t let Princess Xueyi come up. If the prince of the county agrees to her entering the palace, she will definitely go with the carriage of the prince''s mansion. Waiting here for us now, it must be the county prince who doesn''t agree with her entering the palace, so she came to cheat our car."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue immediately sat down again.

    But at this time, Nangong Xueyi hastily climbed up, and when the door curtain was lifted, she got in, looked at the people in the carriage with open eyes, and then withdrew her smile, wondering: "Uncle, aunt, why are you here?" What about Wei Mo and Jian Jia?"

    Before Song Ruyue could answer, she had already laughed happily again, squeezed into the innermost corner and sat down, looked at the opposite side with a smile and said, "It''s okay, as long as the cousin-in-law is here."

    Song Ruyue: "..."

    Qin Wenzheng coughed and said, "Xue Yi, does the county prince agree to your entry into the palace?"

    Nangong Xueyi immediately said: "Of course I agree, I went into the palace to talk to the queen mother yesterday, and the queen mother said that I should go to talk with her early today, the queen mother''s niece, Miss Wan''er, really likes me. But I think of you I want to come, so I came here specially to wait for you.¡±

    After a pause, she smiled again: "Of course, the most important thing is to wait for my cousin-in-law. I went into the palace yesterday to talk to Sister Wan''er. Sister Wan''er admires her cousin-in-law very much. She even read poems written by her cousin-in-law. That¡¯s great, even the Queen Mother is full of praise. I promised Elder Sister Wan¡¯er yesterday that I will take my cousin-in-law to the harem to meet her today¡­¡±

    Everyone saw her talking non-stop with excitement on her face. Since getting on the carriage, they had been staring at someone without moving away. They seemed to look at each other as if no one else existed.

    Bailing stared at her warily.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663ï¼š sisters

    Chapter 663 Sisters

    The sun has just risen.

    The streets in the inner city are already full of traffic and voices.

    The Qin family''s carriage stopped and went, and finally arrived at the gate of the palace.

    But there is already a long queue at the gate of the palace.

    Because today''s feast is of great significance, and there are princes and envoys from all over the world to participate, and the nobles and five major sects of Dayan also sent people to participate, so everyone from the prince to the common people has to line up at the gate of the palace. Accept inspection before entering.

    It is worth mentioning that some long-lived elderly people over ninety years old were also invited to today''s banquet.

    When queuing, it is natural to get off the carriage.

    Steward Zhou was not allowed to go in, so after everyone in the Qin family got out of the carriage, he drove the carriage and left.

    Several people were queuing up, when a crisp voice suddenly came from behind: "Sister Xueyi! Luo Qingzhou!"

    Several people looked back, and a girl in a red dress ran over excitedly. It turned out to be Nangong Xiaorui from Duanwangfu.

    Nangong Xueyi was surprised: "Xiaorui, didn''t you play football in the palace yesterday and said you lived in the palace last night?"

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted, "It''s not fun in the palace at all, it''s not as fun as my house."

    Luo Qingzhou also hurriedly greeted her, and then said to Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue in a low voice: "This is Princess Xiaorui of Duanwang''s Mansion, and she got the morning dew from the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree that Second Miss needs."

    After hearing this, Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue greeted each other politely, after all, they still want this little princess in the future.

    Nangong Xiaorui pouted her mouth, and said very unhappy: "Luo Qingzhou, you scoundrel, you always give up on others!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.

    At this time, Prince Duan Nangongke immediately came from behind with his sons, and his face changed color as if he heard what he said just now.

    Luo Qingzhou saw this, and hurriedly said: "Princess Xiaorui, don''t talk nonsense, you can''t use this word like this."

    Nangong Xiaorui snorted coldly: "Is what I said wrong? Every time I go to find someone, I always talk sweet words and fawn on them. When I get the most precious thing from someone, I will never go to accompany them again." I''m playing at home, **** it!"

    Luo Qingzhou said embarrassingly: "Princess, I will take the exam next year, so I have been studying at home and have no time. Your Xuantian Jade Girl Tree Chenlu, I also want to save my wife, thank you very much for the kindness of the princess. Wait After I finish the exam, I will go play football with you."

    He explained the whole thing clearly so that no one else would misunderstand.

    "Hmph! Liar!"

    Nangong Xiaorui said angrily: "I will never trust you again! Next month, don''t even think about wanting someone else''s baby!"

    Luo Qingzhou quickly apologized and flattered her.

    Nangong Ke also said with a straight face: "Qingzhou, this is your fault. When you go to ask for things, you play football with Xiaorui, and when you get the things, you don''t even have a shadow of yourself. It''s really too much."

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to apologize again.

    Qin Wenzheng also hurriedly greeted this Prince Duan.

    Originally, an official and his family were lined up behind the Qin family. Seeing Prince Duan coming, he hurriedly said with a smile, "My lord, come, you are here."

    As he spoke, he quickly pulled his family back and made way for them.

    Nangong Ke glanced at him, frowned slightly, and said with a serious face: "Master Wang, do you think this king is a person who does not follow the rules?"

    The Lord Wang was full of embarrassment, and when he was about to take his family back to the original position, Nangong Ke immediately pulled his daughter in, inserted it in, glanced at him and said: "This is the position of the king, and the king has already been there." Here it is, I just went to the hut, and you snatched it away."

    Nangong Xiaorui also glanced at him and said, "That''s right, that''s where we are."

    Father and daughter, one big and one small, had the same expression on their faces.

    Lord Wang hurriedly laughed again, and stepped back.

    As for the sons of Nangongke, they seemed a little ashamed, looked at each other, and immediately took the initiative to queue to the back.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk to the father and daughter again.

    When I met this Prince Duan for the first time in Jinchan Temple, I knew that he had a thick skin. I didn''t expect that this little princess also inherited his style.

    He has to find a way to get back the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree, so as not to have to beg the father and daughter every month. If one day makes them unhappy, won''t the second lady have no medicine to take?

    This feeling of being manipulated by others is not good.

    While he was thinking about what to exchange for the other party to accept, a little foot suddenly stretched out behind him and gently kicked his calf.

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head to look.

    Nangong Xiaorui was looking at him with her mouth pouted, and said, "Why didn''t you talk to me? Don''t you want other people''s baby in the future?"

    Luo Qingzhou saw that Prince Duan was also staring at him closely, as if he was a wolf, ready to show his fangs at any moment, as if he wanted to eat his baby and daughter in one bite.

    Just as he was about to speak, it was their turn for the previous inspection.

    The guard standing at the gate of the palace, holding a piece of jade in his hand, approached several of them to take a photo, checked the invitation card and household registration, and then let them in.

    When Luo Qingzhou passed under the palace gate, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the bronze mirror inlaid on it.

    Inside the bronze mirror, there is a flash of golden light, which is hard to see with the naked eye. Everyone who walks close will appear in the bronze mirror, becoming distorted and blurred.

    "Master Luo, this is the demon mirror."

    When he was wondering, the captain guarding the gate next to him explained: "It can identify the members of the demon clan and all kinds of monsters, so as to prevent monsters from entering the palace."

    This captain is called Chen Bao, with a slender figure and a handsome face. He is on duty here every night. He has met him several times.

    Because of the emperor''s order, he can enter the palace at will, so some generals and lieutenants guarding the city gate all know him.

    Luo Qingzhou thanked him and walked in.

    Just passing by him, he suddenly heard him whispering in his ear: "Be careful Li Gui."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, his face remained calm, his eyes were still looking ahead, and he left straight away.

    Li Gui?

    It seems that those few slaps were still too light.

    At the same time, he was secretly surprised, why did Captain Chen remind him? Is it also the eldest princess''s person?

    If it is true, the eldest princess''s penetration is too powerful.

    Several eunuchs stood bowed in front, seeing that the people who came in were almost there, they led them to the square in front of the Golden Luan Hall.

    All the guests are going there, waiting patiently.

    An altar was built on the square, and the emperor would go up to worship the heavens later, and the feast would start only after the sacrifices to the heavens were completed.

    The process is very cumbersome and requires various etiquette. It is estimated that it will be already afternoon when the feast begins.

    The guests in the square are arranged according to their status.

    Due to the long waiting time, the eunuchs and court ladies brought tables and chairs for the guests to sit down and rest.

    Several princes have already sat together and started chatting.

    Other nobles, only some respected elders sat down to rest. As for the younger generation, they could only continue to stand obediently.

    The members of the Qin family can only stand on the edge.

    Even if Qin Wenzheng did not resign his title, he is not qualified to sit in front at this time.

    Qin Wenzheng knew some people in the capital, and he still had contact with them before. Since he resigned his title and offended the nobles, few people dared to contact him.

    Now that his eldest son has become the commander of the Jinyiwei that everyone fears and loathes, naturally no one will come to talk to him.

    The family stood alone in the corner, looking very deserted compared to the other people talking together.

    Song Ruyue didn''t feel anything.

    This is the first time she has entered the palace when she grows up. At this time, she is still excited and excited, looking around with her neck up.

    In addition to looking at the exquisite buildings around, most of them are looking at the clothes of the court ladies and noble ladies, commenting in a low voice, sometimes envious, sometimes disdainful, and the expressions on their pretty faces are particularly exciting.

    Nangong Xueyi originally wanted to pester Luo Qingzhou and let him continue to revise the ending of "The Story of the Stone", but was called away by the king of Nanguo County to pay his respects to other uncles and princes.

    Many princes who were sealed outside have all come back this time, and some of them she hasn''t even met once.

    Although she was very reluctant, she had to leave with a bitter face.

    Nangong Xiaorui''s family naturally also left.

    At this time, the status of everyone and every family is truly highlighted.

    Right and powerful people are naturally surrounded by many people.

    Qin Wenzheng didn''t seem to care, and was asking about things in Qinchuan College in a low voice.

    Bai Ling leaned close to Luo Qingzhou, and asked in a low voice: "My lord, are you plotting against Princess Xueyi?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t even bother to see her."

    Bai Ling raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t my uncle like sisters?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and searched the crowd.

    Soon, he saw people from the five major sects.

    The monk of Jinchan Temple, the Taoist priest of Qingyun Temple, the black robe of Lingxiaozong, the white robe of Xianyun Pavilion, and the blue robe of Huashan School on the other side.

    At this moment, he suddenly saw several familiar figures.

    Among the group of Lingxiaozong, Zixia in red and Linghu Qingzhu in green are very conspicuous.

    In addition to the two of them, there were also two peak masters and several direct disciples.

    Among them, You Yuyu, parade Shu''s lover and niece, with golden double ponytails, also came.

    At this time, Linghu Qingzhu was also searching the crowd with a cold face.

    When her eyes were about to look this way, Luo Qingzhou immediately turned her back and looked elsewhere.

    When he was playing horse riding with Chanchan in Sister Dao''s hut, he didn''t wear a mask. Master Linghu must have seen it. If she saw him now, his identity and his family would be exposed. .

    Although she was his own, he didn''t want to expose her so early.

    Furthermore, father-in-law, mother-in-law, and Bai Ling are all here. If she comes to talk, how should I explain it?

    While he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw Li Gui walking towards him with two eunuchs.

    The two looked at each other.

    Li Gui lowered his head slightly, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664ï¼š framed

    Chapter 664 Framed

    Half an hour ago.

    Nangong Jin, the son of the King of Thailand, came to the emperor''s palace after paying his respects to the queen mother.

    Because at this time, the emperor was busy with the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, so he could only wait outside.

    Li Gui came out from the hall and accompanied him attentively.

    When Nangong Jin was a child, he often went to the palace to play with the emperor, so he and Li Gui had been acquainted since childhood.

    The two chatted for a while.

    Li Gui suddenly changed the topic and whispered about Luo Qingzhou.

    "His Royal Highness, you don''t know. That Mr. Luo, whom His Majesty loves recently, was actually born in a humble background, just a concubine, and finally married into the Qin family. In the autumn exam, he got the first place in Mocheng..."

    "When the Eldest Princess was in Mocheng, she doted on him very much. It is said that he was often called into the palace to chat. As for what to talk about, no one knew. And when the Eldest Princess proposed cutting the title, the Qin family was the first to agree and resigned... "

    "After coming to the capital, the eldest princess was also very concerned about the Qin family. At the beginning, there was a case involving the Qin family. The eldest princess came here in person and took the Qin family away from Jin Yiwei. His Majesty was also there at the time... Everyone in the Qin family was very concerned. Arrogant..."

    "After the eldest princess went to the border, that Mr. Luo immediately came to curry favor with His Majesty and the Queen Mother. His Majesty seems to trust him very much..."

    Speaking of this, he glanced left and right, then lowered his voice and said: "But the servant feels that there may be some problems with Mr. Luo. They were loyal to the eldest princess at the beginning. Also, the eldest princess has a maid. Your Majesty likes it." I wanted to accept her as a concubine, but that little **** would rather die than commit suicide, and finally committed suicide. It is said that the maid was originally the woman of Mr. Luo, do you think he would not think too much?"

    "So, this servant is afraid that His Majesty will be deceived, that Mr. Luo is very cunning..."

    "By the way, His Royal Highness, when the servant sent him back, I heard him discussing in private, saying that His Majesty should not hand over all the military power to His Royal Highness, and that His Royal Highness, you... you..."

    Nangong Jin''s eyes turned cold, and he said, "What did you say about me?"

    Li Gui lowered his head and looked around again, with a look of embarrassment on his face: "I dare not say it."

    Nangong Jin''s face darkened, and said: "Li Gui, what are you afraid of, just say it! There is no one else here."

    Li Gui said with a bitter face: "I am afraid that Your Majesty will blame the slave if you know that the slave is speaking ill of Mr. Luo behind his back."

    Nangong Jin said with a frosty face: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others, just tell me."

    Li Gui glanced at him, immediately approached him, and said in a low voice: "After being praised by His Majesty and the Queen Mother, that kid was very proud and arrogant. When the servant sent him back that night, he directly stated that the champion of the next year must be him. He said that when he became an official, he must impeach you, His Royal Highness, and said that you robbed the women of the people in the capital and acted mischievously.

    "boom!"

    Nangong Jin slapped the railing in front of him with a stern expression on his face: "That kid really said that?"

    Li Gui immediately panicked and said: "How dare a slave deceive His Royal Highness? At that time, that kid was so high-spirited that he didn''t seem to pay attention to anyone. He commented and ridiculed all the four princes of the capital. Hey..."

    Speaking of this, he sighed again, and said: "At that time, when that kid spoke ill of Your Highness, the servant immediately refuted him, but he...he came up and slapped the servant on the face. Since that day, Every time he sees the slave, he will slap the slave, if His Highness doesn''t believe it, you can ask the guards... The slave feels wronged... woo woo..."

    After speaking, he immediately covered his face and began to cry in a low voice.

    Nangong Jin clenched his fists tightly, with a stern look in his eyes, and said, "Li Gui, don''t cry anymore, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. You are someone close to His Majesty, and you are also someone who I have played with since I was a child. Since he dares to humiliate you You, this son will naturally not spare him."

    Li Gui hurriedly said again: "Your Highness, in fact, it doesn''t matter if the slave is wronged. The main reason is that the slave is afraid that His Majesty is young and will be deceived by that cunning boy. After all, that kid used to belong to the eldest princess and was loyal to the eldest princess..."

    Nangong Jin''s face was gloomy, his eyes flickered, he pondered for a moment, and suddenly sneered: "In that case, the prince just came to try him today. Let''s see if he is really loyal to His Majesty, or to others dedicated!"

    Li Gui''s expression changed, and he quickly asked in a low voice: "How is your Highness going to try?"

    Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed, he took out a letter from his bosom, and said with a sneer: "This is a secret letter from the border army. Li Gui, you can go to him later and say that this son wants to see him. Take him to the gazebo in the back garden. When the time comes, I will leave this secret letter on purpose to see his reaction. Whether he picks it up or not, I will make the decision and ask you to return the slaps he slapped you !"

    Speaking of this, he snorted again and said: "If he dares to hide secretly, then he and his Qin family will be ransacked and beheaded, and no one will be left behind!"

    Li Gui''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he immediately thanked him a thousand times, and his heart blossomed with joy.

    Nangong Jin waved his hands and said, "Go, I''ll wait in the pavilion behind."

    Li Gui immediately agreed, and left in a hurry, full of the pleasure of revenge.

    When he brought two eunuchs to the square outside the Golden Luan Hall, he quickly saw the handsome young man in a large Confucian robe.

    "Little bastard! It''s time for you to die!"

    Li Gui gritted his teeth, and thought to himself, but his face was calm, he lowered his head, walked over quickly, and respectfully said: "Mr. Luo, His Royal Highness of the Thai Palace, I want you to go there."

    Luo Qingzhou stared into his eyes when he walked over from a distance, and now he still looked into his eyes and said, "Is there anything your Royal Highness wants to do with me?"

    At this time, Qin Wenzheng and Qin Chuan all looked over.

    Li Gui lowered his head and said respectfully: "His Royal Highness loves poetry very much. I just learned from the Queen Mother that Mr. Luo is very talented and very good at poetry, so I want to meet Mr. Luo and make friends with Mr. Luo."

    Luo Qingzhou stared into his eyes and said, "Oh? Really?"

    Li Guidao: "Yes, Mr. Luo, please hurry up, don''t keep His Royal Highness waiting."

    Luo Qingzhou''s gaze moved, and he turned to Qin Wenzheng and the others and said, "Father-in-law, you wait here, I''ll go back as soon as I go."

    Bai Ling on the side immediately said crisply: "Uncle, I will be with you."

    Li Gui looked up at her, with a look of surprise in his eyes, and respectfully said: "This girl, His Royal Highness sees no outsiders, only Mr. Luo."

    Bai Ling still wanted to talk, Luo Qingzhou said: "You stay here with Madam, I can go by myself."

    Li Gui was overjoyed, and immediately said: "Mr. Luo, please."

    Luo Qingzhou was calm and walked ahead.

    Qin Wenzheng looked at their backs and frowned slightly.

    Qin Chuan worried: "Father, I heard in the college that the prince of Thailand has been domineering and bullying in the capital since he was a child, and his reputation is very bad. If Qingzhou goes alone, nothing will happen, right?"

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at him, and said indifferently: "What can happen? You treat Qing Zhou as you, with no brains?"

    Qin Chuan: "..."

    As Luo Qingzhou walked forward, he turned his head and asked, "Eunuch Li, where are we going now?"

    Li Gui hurriedly walked beside him to lead the way, lowered his head and said, "Go to the Imperial Garden, His Royal Highness is waiting there."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The Royal Garden? Is Your Majesty there?"

    Li Guidao: "Your Majesty is still burning incense and bathing, and preparing all kinds of worship gifts, and only His Royal Highness is there."

    Several people walked forward while talking.

    A group of patrolling soldiers came along the road, glanced at them, and left quickly.

    After the pair of patrolling soldiers walked to the corner not far away, the leading captain said: "You guys go to patrol the front first, and I will go to the latrine."

    After speaking, he left in a hurry.

    "Mr. Luo, this way."

    Li Gui led the way, with a respectful expression on his face, but his heart became more and more excited.

    Thinking of the scene of the little **** being slapped in the face by himself after a while, he couldn''t help but grin, but he managed to hold it back.

    Several people walked through the Jiuqu corridor and came to the garden behind.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind him, passed through a round door, and saw the young man standing in the gazebo in front of him at a glance.

    The young man was wearing a luxurious brocade robe, with a slender figure and a rather handsome appearance. At this time, he was pacing in the gazebo with his hands behind his back, as if he was thinking about something.

    The stone table in the gazebo is full of colorful fruits and pastries.

    Li Gui hurried over and said respectfully: "Your Highness, Mr. Luo is here."

    Nangong Jin turned around and looked at the boy behind him.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and clasped his hands: "I''m going down to Luo Qingzhou to meet His Royal Highness."

    Nangong Jin showed a smile on his face, and said, "Li Gui, step back first, I''ll talk to Mr. Luo."

    Li Gui immediately bowed his head and retreated.

    Nangong Jin stretched out his hand to invite: "Mr. Luo, please come in and sit down and talk."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and said, "Just stand here."

    Nangong Jin smiled and said: "How can I do that? Just now I came from the queen mother. Did you hear that the queen mother is full of praise for your talent? Your majesty also loves you very much. I also heard that even the eldest princess respects you very much. I, Nangong Jin dare not neglect."

    As he spoke, he invited again: "Sir, please."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t refuse, and walked in with his head bowed.

    Nangong Jin sat down first, and said with a smile, "Sir, please sit down."

    At this time, two court ladies came over, poured tea for the two of them, and then left immediately.

    Luo Qingzhou sat down slowly.

    Nangong Jin looked at him and said, "Sir, do you have confidence in next year''s Chunwei?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s still in preparation. As for whether I have confidence, I dare not say."

    Nangong Jin smiled and said: "Since even the Queen Mother and His Majesty have praised your talent, there will definitely be no suspense in Chunwei High School next year. By the way, what do you think of the monster race on the border?"

    Luo Qingzhou said respectfully: "I''ve been studying at home all the time, and I don''t hear anything outside the window. I only know that the monster race occupied my Dayan City, and their crimes are extremely heinous. Sooner or later, my Dayan army will kill them."

    Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed, and he sighed and said: "The eldest princess went to the border, and with her military talent, she would definitely be able to exterminate that group of monsters. It''s a pity that the eldest princess didn''t do it for some reason. Now that the eldest princess has suddenly returned to the capital, my father is in charge of the troops on the border. Hey, I heard that the demon clan has brought a lot of reinforcements, so my father doesn''t dare to act rashly."

    While he was talking, Li Gui hurried over suddenly and said, "His Royal Highness, someone is looking for you ahead, please go over."

    Nangong Jin stood up slowly after hearing the words, and said: "Mr. Luo, sit down for a while, I will come when I go. It is still early before the Taikang feast, sir, don''t worry, I will ask you about poetry later."

    Luo Qingzhou stood up and cupped his hands, "Your Highness, let''s go first."

    Nangong Jin nodded, followed Li Gui immediately, and left quickly.

    After the two walked out of the round door, Luo Qingzhou glanced under the seat where he had just been sitting, and there was a letter on the ground.

    He turned around, put his hands behind his back, and looked at the pond outside the railing.

    In the pond, the red goldfish all showed their heads, breathing the fresh air outside.

    Luo Qingzhou stood on the railing for a while, then suddenly walked outside.

    Li Gui, who was peeking at him not far away, immediately came out, entered through the round door, and said loudly, "Mr. Luo, where are you going?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the gazebo and said, "I want to go for a walk."

    Li Gui walked over quickly, and quickly said: "Young Master Luo, wait a moment, His Royal Highness will be here soon. If you leave now, His Royal Highness will not see you when he comes back, or His Majesty suddenly wants to announce you, there is really nothing I can do Explanation."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''ll just walk in the garden, not far away."

    Li Gui glanced at the letter under the stone table, and quickly said with a smile: "Young Master Luo, you should wait in the pavilion. This is the Royal Garden, so you can''t wander around."

    As he spoke, he hurriedly walked into the gazebo, walked to the stone table, and said with a smile, "Master Luo, there are so many pastries and fruits here, if you are hungry, you can eat whatever you want."

    Luo Qingzhou walked over, stood with him, glanced at the pastries on the table, and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait here."

    Li Gui lowered his head and peeked at the ground, stepped on the letter with his feet, moved it to the outside, and moved it to a more conspicuous place, then smiled and said: "Mr. Luo, wait a moment, the slave is going to see if His Royal Highness is out. "

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked away quickly, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, thinking to himself: "Little bastard, pick it up quickly! As long as you touch it, you will die!"

    He didn''t go far, hid behind the rockery not far away, and peeked at the situation in the gazebo from the cracks in the stones.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the stone table, ate a pastry, paced left and right, suddenly lowered his head, looked at the ground, then raised his head, and looked left and right.

    Seeing this scene, Li Gui was overjoyed and hid immediately. After a few seconds, he raised his head and peeked into the pavilion.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou had already sat back on the stone bench.

    Li Gui couldn''t see the inside, so he waited for a while, then immediately walked outside.

    At this time, Nangong Jin was standing in the corridor outside waiting.

    Li Gui walked over quickly, and whispered excitedly: "Your Highness, it should be done! That kid found the letter on the ground, I don''t know if he has picked it up."

    There was a stern look in Nangong Jin''s eyes, and he sneered: "If he picks it up, no one can save him. If he turns a blind eye, then I will find fault with him later and make you smoke He slapped him. Li Gui, you just slap him hard later, if anything happens, I will be responsible for it!"

    Li Gui was overjoyed when he heard the words, and said excitedly: "Thank you, Your Royal Highness!"

    Nan Gongjin said again: "Go, call a few more eunuchs and maids to testify. If he doesn''t show it later, you should inform His Majesty immediately."

    Li Gui immediately agreed, turned and left.

    Nangong Jin walked to the round gate of the back garden first, and looked at the figure in the pavilion with cold eyes.

    at the same time.

    The eldest princess and the queen mother came to the emperor''s bedroom, ready to go with him to the Golden Luan Hall to offer thanks and pray for blessings.

    Not long after, Li Gui brought four or five eunuchs and maids to the back of Nangong Jin.

    Nangong Jin turned to look at them, and said with a serious face: "My son left a letter in this garden, you all come to help find it."

    The eunuchs and court ladies immediately agreed respectfully.

    Nangong Jin and Li Gui looked at each other, walked into the round gate, and walked towards the gazebo while searching the grass on the left and right of the road.

    When the two came near the gazebo and looked under the stone table in the pavilion, the letter that had been dropped there before had disappeared.

    Li Gui was overjoyed!

    Nangong Jin narrowed his eyes, walked into the gazebo, with a faint smile on his face, looked at the young man in front of him, waiting for his choice.

    If he takes it out and returns it to him, the death penalty will naturally disappear, but he will still be beaten.

    And if he hides it secretly and doesn''t take it out, then no one can save him and his Qin family!

    There was silence in the pavilion for a few seconds.

    He didn''t take it out.

    The corner of Nangong Jin''s mouth suddenly showed a sneer.

    At this time, Li Gui immediately left quickly, walking like flying.

    He ran across the corridor, stumbled into the house, and said with a panicked face: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! It''s not good!"

    In the room, the emperor Nangong Yang was wearing a luxurious new dragon robe, talking to the queen mother and the eldest princess. Hearing this, he immediately scolded: "Why are you panicking? Didn''t you see that the queen mother and sister Huang are here?"

    Li Gui immediately "plopped", knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and said: "Queen Dowager, Your Highness the Eldest Princess, the slave is reckless, the slave deserves to die, the slave deserves to die!"

    The Queen Mother frowned and said, "Little Takako, why are you so flustered?"

    Li Gui hurriedly said: "Queen Dowager, Your Majesty, just now the Prince of Thailand was bored waiting outside, so he asked Mr. Luo to go to the Royal Garden to chat about poetry. Unexpectedly, the secret letter of the Prince of Thailand disappeared suddenly. His Royal Highness found him in the Royal Garden. I haven''t found it for a long time..."

    The queen mother asked: "What secret letter?"

    Li Gui raised his head, glanced at the eldest princess, hesitated, and said, "It''s from the frontier army..."

    As soon as the words came out, the Empress Dowager''s face changed suddenly, and she immediately said: "Let''s go and have a look together. You immediately call up all the servants outside, and go to search together."

    Nan Gongyang hurriedly said: "Queen Mother, don''t worry, since it fell in the back garden, you can find it naturally. It''s not good if there are too many people. If someone deliberately takes it away, it will be troublesome."

    The queen mother nodded and said: "Your Majesty is right, let''s go and have a look first."

    Nangong Yang saw that the eldest princess was still sitting there drinking tea, and hurriedly said: "Sister Huang, let''s go together, Luo Qing is also there."

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at him, but before she could speak, the queen mother pulled her along and said, "Let''s go, Huoyue, let''s go and have a look together."

    At this time, in the gazebo of the Imperial Garden.

    After being silent for a while, Nangong Jin suddenly asked, "Mr. Luo, did you pick up anything just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly startled when he heard the words, and said respectfully: "Did His Highness drop something? I have been in this pavilion just now, and I didn''t see it."

    Nangong Jin smiled and said, "Forget it if you haven''t seen it, and let them look for it later."

    At this time, those court ladies and eunuchs had already started looking for them in other places.

    not long.

    A group of people suddenly walked in from the round door.

    Li Gui asked with a sharp voice: "His Royal Highness, have you found the secret letter?"

    Nangong Jin looked at them, shook his head and said, "I haven''t found it yet. I asked Mr. Luo just now, and he said he didn''t see it."

    Li Gui wondered: "It''s really strange, His Royal Highness shouldn''t have lost it in the corridor before, right? Why did the secret letter disappear when I came to the Imperial Garden? Did it fall into the water?"

    Nangong Jin looked at the pond below and said, "If it falls into the water, it will naturally float on it. That letter is made of special materials."

    After finishing speaking, he immediately walked out of the gazebo, went up to greet her respectfully and said, "I greet the Queen Mother, Your Majesty, the Eldest Princess."

    The queen mother frowned, looked around, and then looked at the boy in the gazebo.

    Luo Qingzhou also walked out, bowing his head to pay respects.

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at him, and suddenly said: "Mr. Luo, did you really not read that letter?"

    All eyes were on the young man behind Nangong Jin.

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and said respectfully: "I have been staying in the pavilion, and I really didn''t see it."

    Nangong Huoyue was silent for a while, and said: "Touch your body first, maybe you forgot, if you really picked it up, take it out quickly, those who don''t know will not be guilty."

    Nangong Yang glanced at her, and the corner of his mouth moved slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou still bowed his head, and replied respectfully: "I didn''t find it. If Your Highness doesn''t believe it, I can swear it."

    Nangong Huoyue frowned slightly, and when she was about to speak, Nangong Jin on the side suddenly said: "I swear, I don''t need it, let me search it. Don''t blame Mr. Luo, the letter I dropped was a secret message from the border. Believe, the matter is of great importance, and there is no room for loss."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment and did not speak.

    Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, what''s the matter? Are you afraid to let me search, or is there another reason?"

    The jade hand in Nangong Huoyue''s sleeve slowly clenched.

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said: "Your Highness, the next person who just came to the Imperial Garden is not the only one, right?"

    There was a sneer on Nangong Jin''s face, and he said: "Don''t worry, the people who came here just now include me, Eunuch Li, and two court ladies besides Mr. Luo. They will be searched later. I won''t let it go."

    Hearing the words, Luo Qingzhou still showed a hint of hesitation on his face.

    The more he was like this, the more suspicious everyone looked at him.

    Nangong Huoyue was about to speak, when he suddenly said: "His Royal Highness, if you want to search your body, can you find a woman to do it? I have been afraid of being touched by men since I was a child, and ordinary collisions are fine. If you want to touch your whole body, I really can''t stand it."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone: "..."

    Nangong Huoyue suddenly said, "Yueying, go and search."

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Nangong Yang on the side suddenly smiled and said: "Sister Huang, don''t bother your people, there are so many court ladies here, just let them go. After all, men and women can''t get along with each other, so we can''t embarrass Miss Yueying."

    Nangong Huoyue narrowed her eyes and did not speak again.

    At this time, the Queen Mother suddenly said: "Wan''er, go and search."

    Changsun Wan''er, who was standing behind her, bowed her head in agreement.

    Nangong Yang glanced at her, but did not speak again.

    Sick, dizzy, runny nose, very uncomfortable, only this chapter

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665ï¼š Innocence and Moonlight

    Chapter 665 Innocence and Moonlight

    "wait."

    The eldest grandson Wan''er was about to step forward when Nangong Jin suddenly took out a jade card and said with a smile: "Don''t bother Miss Wan''er, the envelope of that letter has special characters printed on it, as long as it is close to the jade card in my hand Within a foot, there will be a reaction."

    Elder Sun Wan''er stopped in her tracks and said softly, "Your Majesty is well prepared."

    Nangong Jin smiled and said: "After all, it is a secret letter from the border. It is related to national affairs, so we must be fully prepared."

    As he spoke, holding the jade, he approached the young man beside him, and said with a smile on his face, "Mr. Luo, I offended you."

    All eyes were on the gentle and elegant young man in a Confucian robe.

    Nangong Huoyue''s eyes were calm, and there were no waves on her delicate and majestic face, but the five fingers in the wide sleeves were tightly clenched.

    This obvious framing, who could not see it?

    Even if he didn''t see the secret letter at all, if nothing else happened, the secret letter would appear on him.

    He is a weak scholar, no matter how smart he is, how can he prevent the martial artist from framing him?

    Nangong Jin held the jade tablet in his hand, approached Luo Qingzhou''s neck, began to check from the neckline, slowly turned around him, and then slowly moved down.

    Li Gui, who was standing not far away, had a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and said to himself: "Little bastard, let''s see how arrogant you are today! You will cry later!"

    All eyes were on the jade tablet in Nangong Jin''s hand.

    However, after Nangong Jin checked him from the beginning to the end, the jade tablet in his hand still did not respond.

    what happened?

    He froze for a moment, doubts appeared in his eyes, then he held the jade tablet and checked it again from bottom to top.

    However, the jade card in his hand still did not respond.

    impossible!

    He looked at the jade tablet in his hand and froze in place.

    Is there something wrong with the jade token?

    The sneer at the corner of Li Gui''s mouth also suddenly froze.

    Nangong Huoyue revealed a look of surprise in his eyes, and slowly let go of the five fingers in his sleeve, looking at the still calm figure with puzzled eyes.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "His Royal Highness, why don''t you let Miss Wan''er search your body again, so you can rest assured."

    Nangong Jin suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.

    Unexpectedly, at this time, Li Gui suddenly said in a sharp voice: "Master Luo, let the slave come to search? The slave is not a man, so it shouldn''t make you feel uncomfortable."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him calmly.

    At this time, the queen mother also said: "Luo Qing, let Li Gui search for it, so that you can be innocent."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Since the Queen Mother has spoken, please, Eunuch Li."

    Li Gui immediately walked over, stopped in front of him, and stretched his hand directly from his chest into his clothes.

    "Snapped!"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Luo Qingzhou suddenly slapped him, and angrily said: "What are you doing? What are you doing in my clothes?"

    Li Gui trembled suddenly, and drew his hand back. Just as he was about to explain, he suddenly raised his palm again, and slapped him on the face with a "slap", angrily said: "The queen mother asked you to search me, not for you Come and humiliate me!"

    Immediately, my eyes widened with anger, and I trembled all over, and said, "I, Luo Qingzhou, am a man of eight feet, I am a clean and pure scholar, I only read the books of sages and sages, and I only dedicate myself to the king and the country. The faces of the Holy Majesty and the Empress Dowager were humiliated by the eunuchs! Such a great humiliation, what kind of face will I have to see scholars all over the world again!"

    "Thousands of hammers and thousands of hammers have chiseled out a deep mountain, and the fire is burning like nothing. I am not afraid of being smashed to pieces. I want to stay innocent in the world! Lime is smashed to pieces, but I can still stay innocent. I, Luo Qingzhou, have nothing to fear today!"

    After finishing speaking, he ran directly to the railing next to him, and with one leap, he was about to jump into the pond outside.

    Come and stop me!

    He thought to himself.

    When everyone saw this scene, their faces changed!

    At this moment, a red water chestnut suddenly flew out of Changsun Wan''er''s hand, wrapped around his body, and pulled him back directly.

    Elder Sun Wan''er hurriedly helped him up and said, "Young master Luo, don''t do this! Your body, hair and skin are all dependent on your parents, how can you commit suicide like this!"

    At this moment, "Shao Bao" of Luo has become an iron-boned literati who is willing to die for innocence and integrity. He said impassionedly: "Luo has studied hard for more than ten years, just to share his worries for the king one day and sacrifice his life for the country! Unexpectedly Today, he was slandered and innocent, and was humiliated by an eunuch. As a scholar, how can Luo Mou see other people when he goes out? It¡¯s better to die!¡±

    Eldest Sun Wan''er hugged him tightly, persuading him softly again.

    At this time, Li Gui''s face turned pale with fright, and when he was about to explain, Nangong Yang suddenly walked over, kicked him with a "bang", and shouted angrily: "You dog slave! Hurry up and kowtow to Luo Qing!" Apologize!"

    Li Gui knelt on the ground with a "plop" and kowtowed repeatedly: "Your servant is wrong! Your servant is wrong! Mr. Luo, your lord has a lot..."

    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, the jade in Nangong Jin''s hand next to him suddenly lit up.

    Huh?

    Nangong Jin was stunned for a moment, looked at the jade pendant in his hand, then was overjoyed, and continued to search the young man next to him who was looking for life and death.

    But as soon as he approached the boy, the jade pendant in his hand suddenly went out again.

    When he was wondering, the Empress Dowager suddenly said with a gloomy face: "You try to approach Li Gui."

    Nangong Jin was taken aback for a moment, then took the jade tablet away from the boy, and approached Li Gui who was kneeling on the ground.

    "Om!"

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, not only did the jade plaque light up, but it even made a buzzing sound suddenly!

    Everyone looked at the **** kneeling on the ground with a "shua" look, with different expressions.

    Li Gui''s eyes widened suddenly, his mind was so frightened that he tremblingly said, "This...this...this..."

    Nangong Jin was equally unbelievable, and immediately moved the jade pendant closer to his chest.

    "Shua!"

    The light on the jade pendant suddenly became brighter!

    At the same time, a ray of light suddenly lit up in the clothes on Li Gui''s chest!

    Nangong Jin''s face froze, and immediately with a "whoosh", he reached into his clothes and took out the things!

    Everyone took a closer look and found that what he was holding in his hand was indeed the secret letter!

    Nangong Jin froze in place, unbelievable.

    At this time, Li Gui''s eyes widened in shock, his mouth opened wide, and a "ho **** ho" came out of his throat, but he couldn''t utter a word.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly pointed at him and said, "Okay, you dog slave! You stole this secret letter! You just offered to search me, do you want to take this opportunity to put this secret letter in mine?" body, so that I can be blamed on me!"

    Immediately, with anger and excitement on his face, he said: "Queen Dowager, Your Majesty, please be the master of the minister!"

    The Empress Dowager''s complexion was extremely ugly.

    Nangong Yang''s complexion was also not much better.

    He immediately asked with a gloomy face: "A Jin, is that the secret letter?"

    Nangong Jin looked at the secret letter in his hand with a dull expression, nodded stiffly, and said, "Yes..."

    Nan Gongyang suddenly became furious, and with a "bang", he kicked Li Gui''s head suddenly, and shouted angrily: "Come on! Pull this dog slave out and beat him to death!"

    Li Gui''s body suddenly went limp, and he collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud. He was so frightened that he was trembling all over, feces and urine poured out, and he couldn''t even utter a word of begging for mercy...

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou suddenly cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, I heard that Eunuch Li has been with Your Majesty since he was a child and has been loyal to His Majesty. How could he do such a thing? I think there must be something strange in it, please Your Majesty." Spare his life first, ask the reason clearly before punishing him."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Huoyue couldn''t help but take another look at him.

    Li Gui immediately looked at him gratefully as if he had received an amnesty. Just as he was about to plead, Luo Qingzhou said again: "Queen Dowager, Your Majesty, the secret letter on the border is related to the safety of the country, and may be related to the Yaozu. This Eunuch Li Deliberately hiding the secret letter may be to blame the minister, or it may be for another purpose. Maybe he has some collusion with the Yaozu, or has some collusion with other people. In my opinion, it is better to hand him over to the Ministry of Punishment. Or hand it over to Jin Yiwei, torture him severely, arrest some eunuchs or relatives outside the palace who are usually friends with him, and torture him together, maybe there will be unexpected results."

    As soon as these words came out, Li Gui trembled in fear, and choked out his voice with a high-pitched voice: "Little... little bastard, you... you are not good..."

    "boom!"

    Before he finished speaking, Luo Qingzhou kicked him in the mouth, directly kicking his mouth full of blood, and he couldn''t say another word.

    At this time, the queen mother also said with a gloomy face: "Your Majesty, what Luo Qing said is justified, you can''t kill him for the time being, take him for interrogation. This Li Gui is someone close to you. If you really have collusion with someone, then It''s terrible. This matter must be investigated and found out, and we must not be careless!"

    Nan Gongyang lowered his head slightly and said, "My child listens to the queen."

    Immediately shouted coldly: "Come here, take this dog slave down first! After today''s feast is over, I will ask someone to interrogate him!"

    Two guards walked in immediately and dragged Li Gui out who was lying on the ground.

    A trace of liquid was dragged on the ground, and the stench was unbearable.

    Nangong Huoyue turned around and left.

    Nan Gongyang also hurried over to support the Queen Mother, saying: "Queen Mother, let''s go to worship the heavens first, it''s almost time."

    The queen mother covered her nose, looked at the young man outside the pavilion and said, "Luo Qing, you should go too. I have wronged you for today''s matter. After the event is over, I will ask the prince of Thailand to personally apologize to you."

    Nangong Jin looked embarrassed and did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Don''t dare."

    Immediately following behind everyone, they left the imperial garden.

    Elder Sun Wan''er slowed down, walked with him, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Luo, you are doing the right thing. Even if you don''t speak, His Majesty can''t really kill Li Gui."

    Immediately, he asked in a low voice: "Mr. Luo, you should have written that poem, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "My wife did it."

    Eldest Sun Wan''er smiled and didn''t speak any more.

    How could such a poem with vigor and soul be written by a weak woman? When she first heard it, she knew it was weird.

    Just after hearing him read it out, she understood it all at once.

    The so-called No. 1 talented woman in Mocheng is probably standing behind the No. 1 talented woman in the world, right?

    Just because he is the son-in-law, can he only be wronged and keep a low profile?

    At this moment, Changsun Wan''er not only admired the young man beside her, but also had a little more pity and pity.

    With his talent, as long as he comes from a better background, he may be famous all over the world by now. Where has he not been wronged and dormant, he has been unknown until now.

    What are the great talents in Jiangnan, what is the number one son in Kyoto, those talents are not worth mentioning in front of him.

    "Mr. Luo, I heard that for this feast, the neighboring prince brought a few talented poets who are very good at poetry, and they may compete with our talents in Dayan. Your Majesty invited the four great talents in Jiangnan, as well as several talents from Kyoto. Talented man, of course, and you. At that time, Wan''er will have to appreciate the young master''s ability to shock and kill everyone."

    Walking out of the palace and preparing to leave, Changsun Wan''er said something with a smile.

    Luo Qingzhou arched his hands, and said: "What virtue and ability do you have, how can you compare with those talents, Miss Wan''er is absurd."

    Eldest Sun Wan''er smiled, said nothing more, bowed her head slightly, turned around and walked to the Queen Mother.

    After the Queen Mother, the Emperor, and the Eldest Princess left surrounded by all the servants, Luo Qingzhoufang returned to the square alone.

    When Li Gui came to call him just now, he could see the hostility of the other party.

    Talking and probing all the way, he quickly learned about the opponent''s conspiracy.

    After the prince of Thailand left the secret letter, he deliberately left, which attracted Li Gui into the pavilion, and then he immediately used the soul control technique to quietly put the letter on Li Gui''s body.

    Everything is done seamlessly.

    But the performance just now seems a bit exaggerated.

    Also, the eldest princess seemed to show how much she valued and cared for him.

    As soon as the eldest princess arrived, she should have guessed that the prince of Thailand was going to slander and frame him, and thought that the secret letter must be with him, so she anxiously said those few words.

    Who would have thought that he already had a plan in mind.

    At that time, he had no way to inform the other party in advance.

    The emperor should have noticed that the eldest princess protected him. I don''t know if this incident was a deliberate temptation by the emperor, or a temporary intention of Li Gui and the prince of Thailand.

    No matter what the reason is, he has to be careful.

    After this Taikang feast is over, everything may be exposed one by one.

    When the time comes, he will have to fight back.

    Of course, he has already been preparing.

    It''s just the overall layout of the eldest princess. I haven''t told him yet. He has to find a chance and ask carefully before he can make other preparations in advance.

    Thinking about things like this, he quickly returned to the square.

    Everyone in the Qin family breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that he had returned safely.

    At this time, Nangong Meijiao and Nangong Xueyi walked towards them together.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the pair of sisters, then suddenly turned his head and looked at the members of the Lingxiao Sect in the distance.

    Linghu Qingzhu, who was dressed in blue, was staring at Nangong Meijiao.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly thought it was bad.

    Although he will be discovered sooner or later, it is still a bit embarrassing to be discovered at this time.

    "Uncle, aunt, father and mother asked us to come and greet you on their behalf, it is not convenient for them to come."

    Nangong Xueyi walked over with a smile on his face.

    As for Nangong Meijiao, I don''t know if she has thought of the matter of being given a marriage. At this time, she has a cold and pretty face, as if strangers should not get close.

    Bai Ling stood behind Song Ruyue, surprisingly calm at this moment, a moonlight seemed to be faintly shining in the depths of his eyes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666ï¼š Something is wrong with Bailing [thanks to "Pan Shao 520" four

    Chapter 666 Something is wrong with Bai Ling [Thanks to the four leaders of "Pan Shao 520" for their rewards]

    "Your Majesty is coming!"

    I don''t know who yelled, and the noise in the square suddenly became quiet.

    On the promenade outside the Golden Luan Temple.

    A group of eunuchs and maids surrounded by a golden canopy walked slowly towards the square.

    Nangong Xueyi had just moved in front of Luo Qingzhou, and before she could speak, she was grabbed by Nangong Meijiao and forcibly pulled away.

    Nangong Xueyi had no choice but to turn around and said, "Master Luo, I will come to you again when the banquet starts in the afternoon."

    "you shut up!"

    Nangong Meijiao had a cold and pretty face, and pulled her suddenly, almost knocking her down.

    Nangong Xueyi said angrily: "Meijiao, I am your sister! Not a prisoner!"

    Nangong Meijiao ignored her, quickened her pace, and brought her back to the group of royal family members.

    Nangong Xueyi immediately began to complain to those elders and brothers and sisters.

    Seeing their sisters leaving, Luo Qingzhou turned his head and looked in the direction where everyone in the Lingxiao Sect was standing, just in time to see Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes.

    The gazes of the two met across the sea of ??people.

    paused for a moment.

    Luo Qingzhou moved away, looked elsewhere, and happened to meet another pair of eyes.

    He raised his eyebrows and said, "Bailing, why are you looking at my uncle?"

    Bai Ling didn''t speak, but looked back at the emperor''s Luanjia.

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly surprised that this girl didn''t pouted her mouth?

    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on there.

    Luo Qingzhou''s gaze also looked over.

    Emperor Nangong Yang, filially supporting the Empress Dowager, walked down the steps slowly, surrounded by everyone, towards the altar on the square.

    The eldest princess wore a fiery red dress and followed behind, her face majestic and cold.

    Following the eunuch''s sharp cry, everyone in the square, whether they were members of the royal family, various meritorious ministers, or people from the five sects, bowed their heads and bowed to pay respects.

    The emperor led the empress dowager, the eldest princess, and other members of the royal family, stepping on the steps covered with red carpets, and slowly walked up to the altar.

    The ceremonial officer began to read the sacrificial words aloud.

    The members of the royal family on the stage and everyone in the audience bowed their heads in solemnity.

    After reading the sacrificial words for a long time, another etiquette officer began to light incense, and then brought clean water for the emperor to wash his hands.

    Then, we begin to welcome the gods, salute, enter the Zu, first offering, second offering and so on.

    After a series of cumbersome etiquette, the sun has risen to the afternoon.

    The huge square, densely packed with crowds, was silent.

    Towards the end, the emperor ordered the maids to start distributing fresh melons, fruits and white flour steamed buns to the crowd, implying that the country will be safe and prosperous this year.

    At this time, everyone''s tense nerves relaxed. They all took the melons and fruits, and began to move their stiff bodies, or sat down to rest directly, or talked in a low voice.

    The silent square immediately became noisy again.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the Ling Xiaozong team on the other side of the crowd.

    At this time, Linghu Qingzhu''s gaze was also looking over.

    The eyes of the two met, Linghu Qingzhu stretched out a finger, shaved his face lightly, indicating that she had recognized him, and then glanced to his side again.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then turned to look beside him.

    The pink and tender little Bailing, at some point, quietly stood beside him. At this time, she was looking away from a distance and looking at him.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately understood what Linghu Qingzhu meant.

    He stretched out his hand, put it on Bai Ling''s shoulder, and nodded towards the distant gaze.

    Linghu Qingzhu gave him another contemptuous look, then withdrew his gaze, turned his face away, and looked at the altar.

    Bai Ling took Luo Qingzhou''s hand away, walked to the side, and stood behind Song Ruyue.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that she had a strange expression, leaned over and whispered: "Why have you been peeking at my uncle? Want to kiss?"

    Bailing looked at the altar, but ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou stood at the back with her. Seeing that no one was looking over at this time, he suddenly stretched out his hand and gently hugged her slender waist from behind. He let out a sigh of relief.

    Bai Ling''s delicate body trembled suddenly, and two blushes climbed up her cheeks in an instant. She clenched her fists subconsciously, and a cold light appeared in her eyes. The cold light gradually receded, and he just whispered: "Go away."

    Luo Qingzhou was surprised by her reaction, suddenly opened his mouth, and bit her earlobe.

    Bai Ling suddenly froze and froze in place, as if suddenly turned into a sculpture, motionless.

    Luo Qingzhou bit her ear, and when he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Song Ruyue standing in front about to turn his head, so he immediately let go of his mouth and hands, and quickly stepped back a few steps to the side.

    At this time, Song Ruyue turned her head, looked at Bai Ling behind her, and said with a smile, "Bailing''er, are you happy in the palace? You... Hey, why are you so red?"

    Bai Ling raised his hand, touched his face, and said, "Hot."

    "hot?"

    Song Ruyue raised her head, looked at the winter sun in the sky, and said doubtfully, "It''s not too cold in this weather, but you''re still hot? Isn''t your body too angry? What did you eat in the morning?"

    At this time, the maid brought a plate and brought melons and fruits.

    Song Ruyue hurriedly stepped forward, took a few over, handed her a red apple, and said with a smile, "Bailing''er, this apple is red and matches your current face very well. Eat it quickly, stand up It''s been a long time, and I''m thirsty too."

    Bailing took the apple and said, "Thank you Ma''am."

    Song Ruyue took another banana, handed it to Luo Qingzhou next to her, and said, "Qingzhou, here you are."

    Luo Qingzhou quickly took it in his hand and said, "Thank you, mother-in-law."

    Qin Wenzheng, Qin Chuan and Meier all took the melons and fruits and began to eat them.

    This melon and fruit means that there is plenty of food and clothing, and peace every year, so they will naturally not waste it.

    Song Ruyue directly peeled an orange and ate it.

    Luo Qingzhou pushed aside the banana, moved closer to Bai Ling, handed it to her and said, "Would you like to have a bite first?"

    Bai Ling was startled slightly, with the shadow of the banana reflected in his pupils, hesitated for a moment, opened his small mouth, and prepared to take a bite.

    Unexpectedly, just as she was about to bite, Luo Qingzhou suddenly retracted and put it directly into his mouth, saying: "You should eat the apple."

    Braun turned his head and looked at him faintly.

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and pinched her pink face, and said strangely: "Bailing, why are you so easy to bully today, and you don''t chirp? You came to the palace, and you were dazzled and dumbfounded." ?"

    Bai Ling opened his hand, walked to Song Ruyue''s side, and ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to go closer, took a bite of banana, and looked towards the royal family members, just in time to see Nangong Meijiao''s gaze, staring at him coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou raised the banana in his hand, and his lips moved: Do you want to eat it?

    Nangong Meijiao rolled his eyes at him, then looked away, and looked elsewhere.

    At this time, Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes were also looking at him.

    Ok?

    He turned his head suddenly, and found that Bai Ling next to him was secretly staring at him again.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help asking: "Bailing, why do you keep peeking at my uncle?"

    Bai Ling withdrew his gaze and continued to eat the apple with his head down, ignoring him.

    At this moment, Song Ruyue suddenly turned her head to look at him and said, "Laier Bai Linger, what''s wrong with you? Standing here, why don''t others see it?"

    Luo Qingzhou smiled and said: "It''s not that she is not allowed to watch it, she can watch it openly, always secretly, as if I would ask her for money."

    Song Ruyue gave a "puchi" smile, full of flair, and said: "As long as you can talk, it''s the first time for Bai Ling''er to come to the palace, the first time to see the emperor and queen mother, and the first time to see so many people, so naturally he is not as comfortable as you .¡±

    "Hmph, that''s right! My uncle loves to bully people!"

    At this time, Bailing suddenly pursed his lips and said, "Madam, beat him up! Beat up uncle! Make decisions for Little Bailing!"

    Song Ruyue smiled and said: "If I want to beat you, I dare not. When I go back, if he complains to Wei Mo, Wei Mo will not let me go."

    While several people were talking, the etiquette officer suddenly shouted loudly on the altar: "Silence! Your Majesty, please read the congratulatory speech!"

    The sacrifice to heaven has come to an end. Once the emperor''s concluding speech is read out, it can end.

    When everyone heard the words, they immediately fell silent.

    Those who were eating melon and fruit steamed buns immediately tucked their things into their sleeves, lowered their heads, and looked solemn.

    After the time for a stick of incense has passed.

    The emperor read out the congratulatory speech, said a few more words of encouragement and gratitude, and then announced the end of the sacrificial ceremony and the beginning of the feast.

    Everyone shouted "Long live" in unison.

    The emperor brought all the members of the royal family down from the altar.

    At this time, the eunuchs and court ladies began to lead the guests to the Chongming Palace to take their seats in order of status, waiting for the feast to begin.

    Neighboring princes and envoys are the first to leave.

    Followed by people from the five sects and members of the royal family.

    Then there are various meritorious families and officials.

    The last one is the one who has no fame.

    Guests without fame and fame, in addition to some long-lived old people, there are also talents and celebrities invited by the royal family, as well as family members of officials like the Qin family, etc.

    The members of the Qin family followed behind and walked towards Chongming Palace.

    When Luo Qingzhou was observing those scholars wearing Confucian robes, Bai Ling suddenly leaned over to him and snorted coldly: "My lord, who is that woman in blue clothes in Ling Xiaozong? She has been peeking at you just now, and you have been peeking at you all the time." Peeking at her. Is it the woman my uncle raised outside? Huh, the **** are so big, my uncle has begun to become a vulgar bad man, has he started to like bad women with big breasts?"

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, then said calmly: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t know you."

    Then he looked at her again and said, "Why are people with **** bad women? Why are people who like **** bad men?"

    Bai Ling pouted and said: "In the first place. Women have such **** to seduce men, of course they are bad women. A man who can be seduced by a woman''s **** is naturally a bad man."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He glanced at her chest and said nothing.

    Bai Ling immediately covered his chest, and said angrily: "It turns out that my chest is not so big, it''s all my fault..."

    At this moment, Song Ruyue glanced at the back and said, "What are you dawdling about?"

    Bai Ling stopped talking immediately, with a bright smile on Qiao''s face, and said crisply: "Madam, you go first, I will have a private conversation with my uncle in the back."

    Song Ruyue glanced at the two of them, but ignored them.

    at the same time.

    Linghu Qingzhu, who was dressed in Tsing Yi, suddenly stopped at the intersection in front of him.

    Thanks to the boss of "Pan Shao 520" for the reward, a total of four leader rewards, thank you very much!

    However, I haven''t been feeling well these days, so I really can''t add more.

    Yesterday I was just dizzy and had a runny nose, and today I started to feel weak, but it was only a low-grade fever, and my throat didn¡¯t feel that pain. I don¡¯t know if it was a trick.

    So there is definitely no way to update these days, and this last chapter is also squeezed out after a long time of dizziness.

    thanks for your support.

    I want to tell everyone that you just need to subscribe, no tipping is required.

    During the current epidemic, it is not easy for everyone. You really don¡¯t need to tip. If you can follow up, I will be grateful.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667ï¼š courtship

    Chapter 667 Marriage Proposal

    Chongming Palace.

    Inside and outside the palace, tables and chairs have already been prepared.

    Seats are also lined up.

    The ceremonial officer stood at the door, personally greeted the distinguished guests, and led them to sit down in their respective seats.

    The princes of the neighboring princes, high-level officials from the five sects, and members of the royal family all entered the palace.

    The rest of the guests can only sit outside along the seats on both sides of the red carpet.

    When the distinguished guests in front sat down and began to enjoy the royal hospitality, the people behind were still walking towards Chongming Palace one by one.

    The members of the Qin family followed behind.

    When turning into the gate of Chongming Palace, Luo Qingzhou suddenly saw the slender figure in Tsing Yi under the big tree at the intersection, aloof and cold.

    Bai Ling''s gaze also looked over.

    Linghu Qingzhu stood under the tree, looking away, with a cold face, as if waiting for someone from another direction.

    When everyone in the Qin family passed by her, she still looked into the distance with no waves on her face.

    Song Ruyue glanced at her, her gaze stayed on her towering chest for a moment, then looked down at her own chest, and left silently, muttering something in her mouth, she didn''t know what she was talking about.

    When Luo Qingzhou passed by her, she was still looking in another direction without squinting.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to look more, didn''t dare to stop talking to her, and continued to walk forward.

    But at this time, a cold voice suddenly came from his ears: "Chu Feiyang, Master Uncle hopes that you can come to the palace today to win glory for our Lingxiao Sect. The Huashan faction is also here, and we must defeat him. Zuo got drunk and left, and I will go out of the palace to pick you up when the martial arts competition is about to start."

    Luo Qingzhou was taken aback when he heard the words, but still didn''t turn his head to look at her.

    But Bai Ling''s crisp voice suddenly came from behind: "This sister, what''s your name?"

    Luo Qingzhou''s face froze, he stopped, and looked back.

    Bai Ling stopped in front of Linghu Qingzhu, and looked at her with a smile on his face, looking innocent and innocent.

    Linghu Qingzhu withdrew his gaze from afar, looked at her coldly, and said, "What''s the matter?"

    Bai Ling smiled and said: "It''s nothing, I just want to talk to my sister because I see her good-looking."

    Linghu Qingzhu took a look at her delicate pink face and those harmless eyes, and said expressionlessly, "I don''t want to talk to you."

    Bai Ling blinked and said, "Why?"

    Linghu Qingzhu gave her a cold look, ignored her, turned around, and walked straight into the palace.

    When she passed by Luo Qingzhou, she still looked at the front without squinting, as if she didn''t know him.

    Bai Ling looked at her lonely back, pursed her mouth and snorted, walked to Luo Qingzhou and muttered: "Isn''t it just bigger there? What''s the air?"

    Then he said: "She is still developing, sooner or later she will be better than her, hum!"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and continued walking forward.

    Bai Ling hurriedly followed behind, and asked chirpingly: "Master, do you really not know her? Is it because she is so old that you keep peeping at her? Master, you... um..."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly stretched out a finger, blocked her chattering little mouth, and threatened in a low voice: "Speak less, if someone finds out that you talk too much later, you will be pulled out and cut off your tongue."

    Bai Ling opened his eyes wide, fixed in place, and opened his mouth slightly, wondering if he was frightened.

    "Bo~"

    Luo Qingzhou took his finger out of her mouth and walked forward quickly.

    "Bah! Bah! Bah!"

    Bai Ling froze on the spot for a few breaths, then suddenly spat, and while wiping his small mouth with his sleeve, he chased after Wuwu and said, "Guye, how could you..."

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head and glared at her.

    Bai Ling trembled in fright, and immediately suppressed the words in his mouth.

    A group of people entered the palace, and after being greeted by an etiquette officer, they sat down in the last row of the courtyard.

    On the road leading to the palace in the middle, there is a red carpet. The roadsides on both sides of the red carpet are filled with tables in turn. At this time, the tables are full of people.

    Of course, only two people can sit in one seat, and the rest stand behind.

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue sat down.

    Luo Qingzhou, Qin Chuan, Bai Ling and Mei Er stood behind them.

    Tea and pastries were served on the table first.

    Everyone stood in the square for most of the day. Naturally, they were hungry and thirsty at this time, so they all talked in a low voice while drinking tea and eating.

    In the palace, the sharp voice of the **** came faintly.

    The emperor and the queen mother arrived and walked out from behind the curtain.

    The distinguished guests in the palace immediately stood up, bowed their heads, and paid homage respectfully.

    People outside the house, although envious, did not dare to go in at will, and could only stretch their necks to peek inside.

    At this time, an old **** came out, came to the back, took out the list in his hand, and read: "Jiangnan talented Liu Sansi, Zheng Yinong, Bai Yulou, Yujing talented Zhang Hua, talented girl Su Wanqiu, please Come into the palace with us."

    At this time, behind the seats on the left and right sides, several scholars in Confucian robes immediately came out, followed behind him with excitement and nervousness, and entered the hall.

    After they all left, Song Ruyue murmured in a low voice: "Master, why is there no Qingzhou from our family?"

    Qin Wenzheng looked at the hall calmly, but did not speak.

    At this time, Nangong Xueyi, who was wearing a snow-white dress, walked out of the hall quickly, and waved excitedly: "Mr. Luo, follow me in."

    Just as Luo Qingzhou was about to walk towards her, someone grabbed her wide sleeve robe suddenly. Turning her head to look, Bai Ling blinked and pleaded pitifully: "My lord, can you take Xiao Bai Ling with you? Bai Ling also wants to go in."

    Luo Qingzhou frowned slightly, and just about to refuse, Nangong Xueyi who came over immediately said: "Bailing, follow me and be my maid, you can go in."

    When Bai Ling heard this, he immediately smiled, and immediately let go of Luo Qingzhou''s sleeve, went over and grabbed her sleeve affectionately, and said flatteringly, "Princess Xueyi, you are so kind."

    Nangong Xueyi smiled and said, "Just stop talking nonsense later."

    Bai Ling immediately covered his mouth and said, "Yeah, I just don''t talk."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at her and followed behind.

    Nangong Xueyi led them into the palace, walked directly behind a row of seats on the right, and stopped behind Nangong County King and Princess.

    Nangong Meijiao and two maids were also standing there.

    And the talented scholars who just came in also stood quietly in the corner.

    At this time, in the main hall, the neighboring princes were making an introduction.

    On the high platform.

    Emperor Nangong Yang sat on the dragon chair, covered by a bead curtain in the back room, sitting the graceful queen mother and the eldest princess in a fiery red dress, only their clothes and outlines could be seen, but their faces could not be seen clearly.

    The dishes have already started to be served on the table, and there are all kinds of delicious delicacies.

    The aroma of vegetables and wine wafted through the entire hall.

    This time a total of five neighboring princes came, namely Damoer, the third prince of Badan Kingdom, Gray, the fifth prince of the Great Meng Empire, Lang Xiao, the second prince of Beicang Kingdom, Jin Shitai, the prince of Gaoqi Kingdom, and the seventh prince of Loulan Kingdom. Prince Lou Zijun.

    Behind each prince stood several literati and warriors.

    At this time, Prince Gray of the Great Mongolian Empire was introducing the number one talented scholar and number one warrior of the Great Mongolian Empire behind him, and he looked quite proud.

    The Great Mongolian Empire is located in the north of Dayan, and its land area is even larger than Dayan. It is the most powerful of these five countries, and it is not inferior to Dayan.

    Between the Great Mongol Empire and Dayan, there are often some small frictions, but they are both afraid of each other''s strength, so they all restrain themselves and focus on negotiation.

    So this time the Great Mongol Empire came to congratulate, and by the way, proposed marriage with Dayan. From the Queen Mother to the courtiers, Dayan strongly agreed.

    Of course, as for the marriage partners, there are quite a few controversies.

    Some people are in favor of the eldest princess getting married, while others strongly oppose it.

    Those ministers or nobles who objected, most of them were old ministers, all reported that the eldest princess is the treasure of the Yan Dynasty, a military genius, and must not be cheap to the Mongolian Empire and so on.

    In addition to the Great Mongolian Empire, the Badan Kingdom is located in the west of Dayan, and its position is also extremely important. At the same time, its national strength should not be underestimated.

    Beicangguo has a feud with Dayan, and hopes that through this marriage, the war will be turned into friendship.

    As for Gaoqi Kingdom and Loulan Kingdom, they are both small countries. Neither the Queen Mother nor the courtiers would agree to marry the Eldest Princess to them.

    But after all, the other party is also a neighboring country and friendly country, and it is very important to have a good relationship. Therefore, after discussion, the king and ministers of Dayan unanimously decided that they can send other princesses or princesses to make peace with them and win them over.

    "Your Majesty, this is Su Tu, the number one talented man in our Great Mongolian Empire. He has loved your Dayan culture since he was a child, and he is proficient in your Dayan''s poems, songs, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting..."

    "This is Ashlan, the number one warrior of the younger generation of the Great Mongolian Empire. He has been gifted with great strength since he was a child. He is only 20 years old this year. He has just broken through the mid-term cultivation of a great martial artist. He just won the first place in the martial arts test last year... "

    Prince Gray of the Great Mongolian Empire spoke the language of Dayan, which was not very fluent. After the introduction, he said with a smile: "They have always admired the literati and warriors of Dayan. Apart from being prosperous, I also want to exchange ideas with the literati and warriors of your country, and exchange the culture and martial arts of the two countries..."

    "At the same time, my father asked me to bring some gifts, congratulations on the prosperity of your country, and hope that the friendship between our two countries will last forever..."

    After he finished speaking, Nangong Yang politely said some words of gratitude, and then said: "The exchange of culture and martial arts between the two countries has begun since the time of our ancestors. Naturally, I will not let the fifth prince down this time..."

    Grey heard the words, satisfied and withdrew.

    Then, the third prince Damore of Badan Kingdom also came forward to offer blessings and gifts, then bowed his head and asked sincerely: "I hope that Your Majesty can allow the eldest princess of your country to marry me in Badan Kingdom. I have heard about the unparalleled demeanor of your eldest princess for a long time, and I have admired it for a long time. This time, I came here specifically to propose a marriage... If Your Majesty agrees, I, Badan, would like to present the city of Luoyan, which has been disputed between our two countries for a long time, as a token of sincerity At the same time, I, Badan, will help your country, conquer the ten countries in the Western Regions, and have a long-lasting friendship with your country, and will always be a country of brothers!"

    As soon as these words came out, not only the eyes of Lord Yan and his ministers lit up, but also the prince of the Great Meng Empire and the other three princes also had different expressions.

    If this is the return, then it is really sincere.

    Even so, Nangong Yang still didn''t make a statement in advance, thanked him very politely, and let him sit down for a while.

    Then, Lang Xiao, the second prince of Beicang Kingdom, Jin Shitai, the prince of Gaoqi Kingdom, and Lou Zijun, the seventh prince of Loulan Kingdom, all came out one after another to offer congratulations and gifts. At the same time, they put forward their own requests, hoping to marry Dayan .

    The second prince of Beicang Kingdom, Lang Xiao, also directly said that he has long admired Dayan''s eldest princess and hoped to marry her.

    As for the prince of Gaoqi and the seventh prince of Loulan, they did not specify that they wanted the eldest princess, because they knew that with their national strength, they could not compete with the other three kingdoms, so they settled for the second best, hoping to send a random princess to marry That''s it.

    As for whether it is a real princess or a fake princess, they probably don''t care.

    It is worth mentioning that Jin Shitai, the prince of Gaoqi Kingdom, speaks Dayan language very fluently, and is himself a very talented literati.

    He even directly proposed: "I heard that there is a girl named Changsun Wan''er next to the Queen Mother, who is unparalleled in literary talent. I hope I can meet and exchange poems."

    The implication is that if Changsun Waner is what he wants, he wants to marry Changsun Waner directly.

    Nangong Yang still didn''t give him a clear answer.

    Eldest Sun Waner is not a princess or princess, but she is the empress dowager''s own niece, and she is very fond of the empress dowager, so he dare not make her own claims.

    The seventh prince of the Loulan Kingdom, Lou Zijun, who was born in a jade tree facing the wind, has a personable demeanor. It is said that he is both civil and military, and he can also speak Dayan language very fluently.

    I don¡¯t know if he got the news in advance, knowing that the king and officials of Dayan intend to marry the princess of Nanguo County¡¯s palace to him, so his gaze has been looking at Nanguo¡¯s palace.

    However, there are two princesses there, with quite similar eyebrows and eyes, they are both first-class beauties, one looks cold and arrogant, the other looks gentle, I don''t know who it is.

    So he has been looking at the pair of beauties and sisters from time to time, feeling quite happy.

    For his gift and request, Nangong Yang also thanked him with a smile on his face, but he didn''t agree clearly.

    Because the royal family needs to win over, not just a small country like him.

    After the five princes finished speaking, Nangong Yang stood up from the dragon chair and personally helped to introduce the members of the Five Great Yan sects.

    Dayan''s five sects are Jinchan Temple, Qingyun Temple, Xianyun Pavilion, Lingxiaozong, and Huashan Sect.

    The suzerains of the five sects gathered together today, looking quite powerful.

    Even the prince of the Great Mongolian Empire, who was rather rebellious just now, looked dignified and polite when he saw the masters of the five sects.

    While they were greeting each other, Nangong Meijiao quietly pushed Nangong Xueyi away from behind Nangong Junwang, then approached Luo Qingzhou, and said in a low voice: "Did you see that the prince of Loulan Kingdom has been secretly Stare at me."

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "Yes."

    The finger in Nangong Meijiao''s sleeve hooked the hand in his wide-sleeved robe, and said in a low voice, "Are you angry?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    At this time, Emperor Nangongyang was introducing the Lingxiao Sect to the five princes. After the introduction, he suddenly looked at Fairy Zixia and asked, "Sect Master Zixia, I heard that your sect has recruited a new genius disciple. What does his name look like?" Chu Feiyang, didn¡¯t you bring it today?¡±

    Fairy Zixia said indifferently: "He has something to do at the moment, so come over later."

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "It''s good if you can come here. Later, these five princes want to compete with us Great Yan warriors. I don''t have any good candidates in this palace. I can only rely on your five sects."

    Fairy Zixia said: "The students of Dragon and Tiger Academy are no worse than the disciples of our five major sects."

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "Fairy also knows that our Dean Li is very strict in management, and he doesn''t want to let the disciples of the academy come over, hey..."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and did not speak again.

    Nan Gongyang looked at the woman in green behind her again, and said with a smile: "This is the Lord Linghu of Guizong Jianfeng, I have long admired him."

    Linghu Qingzhu still looked calm, and lowered his head slightly.

    At this time, Nangong Meijiao''s fingers, under the cover of the sleeve robe, reached into Luo Qingzhou''s sleeve robe again, and began to scratch his palm, and said in a low voice: "Good brother, your uncle seems to recognize you. you, don''t you?"

    Behind the two of them, Bai Ling in a pink skirt was standing there quietly, looking at the sleeves of the two next to each other, with moonlight shining in his eyes.

    At this time, everyone has finished their introductions.

    Nan Gongyang returned to the dragon chair and announced the start of the feast with a smile on his face.

    The **** sent a message to the outside with a high-pitched voice.

    The musical instrument line that had been waiting in the corner for a long time began to play music.

    A group of graceful dancers in long-sleeved dance skirts, bowed their heads, moved in lotus steps, lined up neatly from the door, and began to dance to the music...

    Under the gauze skirt, she didn''t even wear shoes, revealing pairs of white and tender girls'' jade feet.

    At this moment, Luo Qingzhou obviously felt several pairs of eyes suddenly looking at him.

    There was a sudden itch in the palm of the hand, and the cold snort of the princess came from next to the ear: "Does it look good?"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, turned around suddenly, and found that Bai Ling, who was standing behind, was also looking at him, and narrowed his eyes slightly, with a rather strange expression on his face.

    Seeing his gaze, Bai Ling''s gaze passed by him, and looked at the dancer who was dancing in the middle, quietly and calmly.

    Luo Qingzhou took a step back suddenly, dodging the teasing of the princess''s fingers, and suddenly held Bai Ling''s little hand behind him with the hand in his sleeve, and said in a low voice: "Is it good? Remember to look carefully, and when you go back, jump to show it to my uncle." .¡±

    Bai Ling narrowed his eyes slightly, motionless and silent.

    At this time, Nangong Yang picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "There is wine and poetry to add to the fun. Didn''t the princes just say that they want to discuss poetry? Now let''s come up with a question first. Of course, I have to come up with one The lottery is."

    As he spoke, he took out a jade pendant from his bosom, and said with a smile: "The winner of the first game, I will reward him with this Qilin jade."

    The following guests all cheered and cheered.

    At this time, behind the beaded curtain in the back room, the Queen Mother''s voice came: "Your Majesty, let Wan''er go out and try too. If Wan''er wins this unicorn jade, you can''t ask for it back."

    Nan Gongyang laughed, and said: "Don''t worry, Queen Mother, if Sister Wan''er wins, it will belong to her naturally. I am not such a stingy person."

    Then he suddenly looked at the bead curtain at the back, and said with a smile, "Miss Huang, do you want to send someone out to have fun?"

    There is only one chapter today. I feel dizzy and have a sore throat. I really can¡¯t write.

    Thanks to another leader of "Pan Shao 520" for a reward.

    But I can only owe more, and I will make it up when I am finished...

    I hope everyone will not give a reward, I really can''t write...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668ï¼š Turn against the emperor and fight for the eldest princess!

    Chapter 668 Turn against the emperor and fight for the eldest princess!

    Behind the beaded tulle.

    Wearing a red dress, looming.

    As soon as Nangong Yang finished speaking, the princess''s faint voice came: "No need."

    The eyes in the hall all carefully peeked over.

    Prince Gray of the Great Mongol Empire had fiery eyes, looked inside unscrupulously, and said in a rough voice: "Your Majesty, why don''t you let the eldest princess come out to see her? I heard that the eldest princess grew up on the battlefield. We men have to be brave, so why hide inside like a little woman now."

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "Prince Gray, please be safe and don''t be impatient. When the time comes, Miss Huang will come out naturally."

    Immediately, he flashed his eyes again, and said: "In this way, in the next poetry competition, if the number one talent in your country can win three rounds in a row, I will let Huang Jie come out to meet all the distinguished guests, how about it?"

    The prince of the Great Mongolian Empire immediately raised his fist and said, "It''s a deal!"

    Then he turned his head and said to the burly young man behind him, "Su Tu, it''s up to you!"

    The burly young man smiled confidently, cupped his hands and said, "Don''t worry, Fifth Prince, this subordinate will definitely let you get what you want!"

    Grey burst out laughing without hesitation upon hearing this.

    The members of the Dayan royal family sitting opposite, as well as the meritorious ministers, all frowned slightly, and some people showed anger in their eyes.

    Behind the bead curtain, a cold light also flashed in the eyes of that red shadow.

    Hearing the words, the Queen Mother frowned, as if she wanted to say something to the outside, but held back.

    She looked at the girl beside her, stretched out her hand to hold the cold little hand in the red sleeve, and said in a low voice: "Huoyue, born in the emperor''s family, is involuntary, and the emperor can''t refuse, and today they are also bringing a I came here with sincerity, don''t be angry..."

    Nangong Huoyue had no waves on her face, she looked outside without speaking, and slowly clenched the other hand in the red sleeve.

    Nan Gongyang looked at the audience, picked up the wine glass, and said with a smile on his face: "Then, I would like to offer you a glass first. After this glass of wine, let''s start."

    At this time, the third prince of Badan Kingdom, La Moer, suddenly said: "Your Majesty, the competition you mentioned is the competition between the literati of our five countries? No matter which one of us wins three games in a row, we can meet with the Eldest Princess alone ,Is it right?"

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "Naturally, our Dayan is also included. No matter who wins three rounds in a row, even if our Dayan talent wins, he can still meet the princess alone."

    The second prince of Beicang Kingdom roared, cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, is it just for one meeting? How long is this one meeting? Can the winner have a few drinks with the Eldest Princess?"

    As soon as the words came out, the queen mother immediately said: "My family, Huoyue, doesn''t know how to drink."

    Gray of the Great Mongolian Empire smiled and said: "Queen Mother, I heard that all of you, men, women and children, can drink. The eldest princess fights in the battlefield all the year round, and even men are ashamed of themselves. How can she not drink? Queen Mother, don''t worry, if I have won the match, the eldest princess only needs to drink three cups with the prince."

    Lang Xiao from Beicang Kingdom also laughed and said, "If I, Beicang, win, I only need the Eldest Princess to drink three cups."

    Lamore of Badan Kingdom also cupped his hands and said: "It''s really inappropriate not to drink when we meet, and we won''t embarrass the eldest princess. We just want to talk to the eldest princess. It is reasonable to have a few glasses of wine."

    The queen mother still wanted to speak, but the emperor Nangong Yang said with a smile on his face: "Since all the princes say so, it is not easy for me to spoil the interest of the princes, so let''s make this decision."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at the members of the royal family and the ministers in the audience, and said with a smile: "My uncles, my loves, what do you think?"

    In the hall, suddenly fell into silence.

    Princess Nangong County was about to speak, when the sleeves hanging down were suddenly pulled by King Nangong County, and finally she didn''t speak.

    The other princes, county kings, and ministers all lowered their heads and remained silent.

    Many people showed hesitation on their faces. This is an insult to the eldest princess, but at this moment they all understand in their hearts that this matter is not only related to diplomacy, but also to...

    Your Majesty is letting them make choices in front of so many people.

    One of the grey-haired ministers hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to get up, the red figure behind the bead curtain suddenly said, "Let''s start."

    Nangong Yang turned his head, looked inside, and said with a smile, "Sister Huang, do you agree?"

    Nangong Huoyue said indifferently: "Didn''t you help me make the decision?"

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "Sister Huang, don''t say that, the princes are really too enthusiastic, and I can''t refuse. But if Sister Huang is unwilling, then forget it, and I will naturally obey Sister Huang''s wishes."

    The back room was quiet for a few breaths.

    Nangong Huoyue said indifferently: "Let''s get started."

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "Okay, then listen to Huang Jie and start."

    Then he looked at the talented scholars of Great Yan in the corner, and said, "Come here a few of you and stand below me. You represent the literary talents of Great Yan, so this time, you must perform well."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    The three Jiangnan talents and the two Yujing talents came out from the corner immediately, bowed their heads, and stood respectfully at the bottom of the steps.

    Nan Gongyang glanced at the five people again, then raised his wine glass, smiled at the princes: "Come on, let me offer you a toast first."

    The princes immediately raised their wine glasses and drank them down.

    Nangong Yang finished drinking, pondered for a while, looked at the wine glass in his hand, and said: "I have little talent and little learning, and I can''t compare with you talented people. For the first question, let''s use wine as the topic. Poems, songs, and prose are all fine." .¡±

    "Wine as the subject?"

    When everyone heard the words, they immediately began to think.

    Prince Gray of the Great Mongolian Empire looked sharply at the burly man named Su Tu behind him, and ordered: "Think hard, and make the best song!"

    At this time, Liu Sansi, the first talented scholar in Yanjiang, seemed to have a draft.

    But at this time, the distinguished guests must be given priority.

    At this time, Su Tu, the number one talented man in the Great Mongolian Empire, immediately expressed affirmation, and said, "Yes!"

    Grey''s eyes lit up, and he immediately urged: "Read! Read quickly!"

    Everyone''s eyes were on him.

    Su Tu raised his head slightly, and read aloud: "One straw hat, one boat, one foot of silk and one inch hook. One song and one bottle of wine, one person fishing alone one river autumn."

    "Good poetry! Good poetry!"

    As soon as he finished reading, Gray didn''t even understand the meaning, so he immediately clapped his hands in praise.

    Although he is a martial artist and doesn''t know much about poetry, he is naturally extremely confident in his literary talent as the number one talented scholar.

    After listening to the others, they all nodded secretly after chewing and thinking for a while.

    Nan Gongyang looked at the chief academician of the Imperial Academy and asked, "Li Aiqing, what do you think of this poem?"

    This Academician of the Imperial Academy is named Li Zhao. He was brilliant when he was young and was famous all over the world. He was called the number one talented scholar in Yujing.

    Hearing this, Li Zhao got up immediately and said, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this poem by Su Caizi can be called an excellent poem. The first two lines of this poem are almost plain sketches, which seem plain and plain, but when they come out in the last two days, they immediately change their meaning. Infinite, amazing. Looking at the whole poem again, nine [ones] are cleverly embedded in it, expressing the artistic conception of the poem and the picture exactly, savoring carefully, these [ones] are very appropriate and interesting. The last sentence [One person fishing alone, one river in autumn], what can be caught is not only fish, but also autumn. It is a free and unrestrained life, an unrestrained mood, and it can also contain many things. Therefore, this poem seems simple, but it is actually It''s full of flavors, and the more you chew, the more surprising it becomes."

    Prince Gray of the Great Mongolian Empire immediately smiled when he heard it, and stretched out his thumb: "It''s Mr. Li who has insight. With this explanation, this prince is also enlightened, hahahaha..."

    At this time, the third prince Lamor of Badan Kingdom said in a cold voice: "Prince Gray, don''t be complacent, we haven''t read it yet."

    Grey sneered, looked at him, cupped his hands and said, "Then please."

    Lamour looked at a blond young man behind him, and said, "Bohr, read it."

    The young man named Boer pondered for a while, and began to read with deep affection: "You don''t know how strong the wine is until you''re drunk, and you don''t know how strong it is until you''re in love. You can''t drink my wine, just as I can''t dream your dreams..."

    After reading this poem, Gray sneered again, and said sarcastically, "Your Padan Kingdom''s poetry style is quite unique."

    Lamore''s expression sank, and he said, "Why, Gray, do you want to try my Padan''s fist?"

    Grey immediately clenched his fists, and said arrogantly: "Is this prince afraid of you?"

    Seeing that the two sides were at war, Nangong Yang immediately smiled and said: "Okay, everyone is my distinguished guest of Dayan, so why be so angry. If you two want to compete in martial arts, there will be plenty of opportunities later."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Li Zhao again, and asked, "Li Aiqing, what do you think of this poem by Bohr wit?"

    Li Zhao cupped his hands and said, "This poem by the talented Boer is naturally excellent. It fits the characteristics of Badan''s folk songs. In just a few sentences, he expresses his love feelings vividly. However, compared to the poem by the talented Su Poetry, the artistic conception is still a bit worse."

    Lamore was a little unconvinced for a while, and when he wanted to speak again, the talented man from Beicang also said: "It is indeed Mr. Su''s poem, which is even better."

    The prince of Gaoqi and the prince of Loulan both nodded.

    Lamor snorted coldly this time and stepped back.

    Seeing this, Gray was full of complacency, thinking that he was sure of winning, and squinting at the other princes, he said, "It''s your turn!"

    Prince Lang Xiao of Beicang Kingdom, turned his head and whispered a few words to a literati behind him, then said with a cold face, "We give up this round."

    The princes of Gaoqi Kingdom and Loulan Kingdom had no extravagant hope of marrying the eldest princess, so naturally they gave up directly.

    Grey felt even more proud when he saw this, and asked the five great Yan talents who were standing under the steps, "What about you? Are you also directly admitting defeat?"

    As the first talented scholar in the south of the Yangtze River, Liu Sansi had already written many poems with the theme of "wine", so when the emperor mentioned the topic, he immediately thought of it, and it was only because of the host that he let the other party do first.

    When the prince of the Great Mongolian Empire disrespected the eldest princess at the beginning, he was furious. Seeing that the other party was triumphant and looked like the world''s most respected princess, he was even more angry, and immediately cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, I will show my ugliness first."

    Nangong Yang smiled, looked at him and said, "I think Su Caizi''s poem is indeed very artistic, just like Li Aiqing said, it is a very good poem with profound artistic conception. Mr. Liu, what do you think of your poem? Poetry, can you beat him? I think it should be impossible. If you are not sure, just do it in the second round."

    As soon as these words came out, the other talented scholars immediately looked at each other, and the emotions that were eager to try just now were suppressed immediately.

    Eldest Sun Wan''er also lowered her head.

    In the first game, His Majesty wants this talented man from the Great Mongolian Empire to win.

    But Liu Sansi has always been hailed as a madman, how could he bear this kind of anger, he immediately cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, I dare not say that I have won this poem, but at least I will not be inferior to him. As for who wins and who loses, I will I believe Master Li and others will judge."

    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Yang still kept a smile on his face, paused, and said: "Okay, since you have this confidence, then you can read it."

    Liu Sansi arched his hands, straightened up, and looked at the prince of the Great Mongolian Empire with an unruly look, and read aloud: "The waves mean thousands of miles of snow, and the peach blossoms are silent for a team of spring. A pot of wine, a pole of body , How many people are happy like Lennon?"

    There was a moment of silence in the hall.

    The literati behind the other princes all nodded secretly.

    Prince Gray of the Great Mongolian Empire sneered: "This is plagiarism! Your poem also has three ones, and it is far worse than our poem."

    Liu Sansi did not refute.

    Nangong Yang smiled, looked at Li Zhao, and said, "Li Aiqing, you come to judge."

    Li Zhao cupped his hands and said: "This poem is inscribed on a painting to express feelings, borrowing the meaning of the scenery. Although the taste is not high, the leisurely and light artistic conception is beautiful and beautiful. It can also be regarded as a masterpiece of poems on paintings."

    Nan Gongyang narrowed his eyes and said: "Then Li Aiqing said, this poem or Su Caizi''s poem, who is better?"

    Li Zhao knew his intentions, and knew that he should give the Great Mongolian Empire a face. He bowed his head and said, "Taste carefully, and the poems of Su Caizi are even better."

    As soon as this remark came out, Gray burst out laughing, and then looked at the red shadow behind the bead curtain unscrupulously, and said with fiery eyes: "Princess, this first round was won by this prince. This prince won two more rounds." After this game, you can have a good time with the eldest princess, hahahaha..."

    Nan Gongyang also had a smile on his face, and when he was about to announce that the Mongolian Empire had won the first round, a voice suddenly came from below: "Your Majesty, can I have a try?"

    The smile on Nangong Yang''s face froze for a moment, and then he looked at him.

    In the main hall, everyone looked over.

    A sharp light flashed in Gray''s eyes.

    Behind the bead curtain, that red shadow also looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou wore a Confucian robe and stood alone in the corner, keeping some distance from the people in the Nangong County Palace. At this time, he bowed his head and asked for a fight.

    In the hall, there was a brief silence.

    Nangong Yang suddenly smiled and said, "Who let you in? I don''t seem to have invited you in, right?"

    At this time, the queen mother''s voice suddenly came from the back room: "Your Majesty, I let Luo Qing in. Luo Qing is good at poetry, and this time I will be discussing with the distinguished guests. He is naturally indispensable. Didn''t your Majesty agree to let him go to the hall?" come?"

    Nangong Yang paused for a moment, turned his head and said with a smile: "It turned out that the queen mother let him in, so forget it. The boy just thinks that he is too young, and it is enough to have the top few talents in Jiangnan and the first or second in Yujing." .¡±

    The queen mother said: "Luo Qing''s talent, they may not be comparable."

    Nan Gongyang smiled, looked at the young man in the corner of the audience, and said: "Luo Qing, I have just told all distinguished guests in advance that I only selected these five people to compete with them, so naturally I can''t go back on my word."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, looked at him and said, "Didn''t your majesty just say that your majesty must follow the wishes of the eldest princess and listen to the eldest princess, right?"

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the royal family members and ministers, even the queen mother behind the bead curtain, all changed.

    Nangong Meijiao''s face turned pale immediately.

    Nangong Xueyi on the side turned his head and looked at him with shining eyes.

    People from the five sects also looked at him with different expressions.

    Nangong Yang on the dragon chair, after a short silence, still kept a smile on his face, and said: "Yes, I did say that."

    Luo Qingzhou looked into his eyes, cupped his hands and said: "In that case, the minister Luo Qingzhou will fight on behalf of the eldest princess!"

    Then he turned his head to look behind the bead curtain, and said, "Your Highness, can you?"

    Behind the bead curtain, a figure in a red dress looked at him quietly for a while, then nodded slightly and said, "Okay."

    The high fever has subsided, but there is still a low-grade fever, dizziness, headache, and throat discomfort. There are no other problems. I guess it will be almost fine tomorrow.

    Thank you for your continued support.

    Thanks to the leader of "Pan Shao 520" for giving rewards every day. If you recover from illness, don¡¯t give rewards.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669ï¼š Luo Qingzhou is upright! [Thanks to "Pan Shao 520"

    Chapter 669 Luo Qingzhou is righteous! [Thanks to the "Pan Shao 520" silver leader]

    In the hall, silence fell.

    Everyone secretly looked at the young emperor on the high platform, and kept silent.

    As for Nangong Yang, he was still smiling all over his face, as if he didn''t care.

    At this time, the prince Gray of the Great Mongolian Empire suddenly sneered, looked at the young man standing in the corner with a bad face and said, "What is your identity, dare to speak out here? Are you acting on behalf of the eldest princess?" Zhan, are you qualified?"

    Luo Qingzhou walked out from the corner, met his eyes, and said righteously: "What is your identity, dare to speak disrespectfully in front of me, Da Yan, a man? You are a vulgar and barbaric person, and you want to rely on a few A poem that is as pulpy as mud, to humiliate me, the goddess of flames? Are you qualified?"

    As soon as these words came out, the royal family of Dayan, those ministers, and the five talents from Jiangnan and Yujing all secretly shouted in their hearts: Well scolded!

    Even the queen mother behind the bead curtain couldn''t help but clenched her fists.

    The eldest grandson Wan''er and Nangong Xueyi who were standing on the side were all staring at the handsome young man in Confucian robes, but he was upright and defiant of power.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Grey was furious when he heard the words, and the robe on his body suddenly swelled up with a "shua".

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, those members of the royal family who had been silent just now stood up suddenly with a "swish".

    Some ministers immediately stood up out of righteous indignation.

    The members of the royal family and ministers who were still sitting also stood up immediately after seeing this scene.

    Even the guards leaning against the corner took a neat step forward, clenched the weapons in their hands, and stared at him intently.

    People from the five major sects naturally also stood up.

    At this moment, all the Yan boys in the hall stood up, protecting the young man behind him!

    They were already angry with the arrogance and arrogance of the prince of the Great Mongolian Empire before, but because the other party was a distinguished guest, no one dared to speak out. Now someone is taking the lead, and those words have been spoken in their hearts, so Naturally, they couldn''t help but burst out!

    "Prince Gray! This is my Da Yan, not your Da Meng!"

    A prince scolded with a cold face.

    Other people, princes, princes, and respected veterans also yelled loudly.

    Grey''s heart trembled when he saw that he had provoked everyone''s anger. He hurriedly put away his momentum, took a few steps back, and retreated to his seat.

    At this time, Prince Lamor of Badan Kingdom laughed and said, "Prince Gray regards Dayan as a vassal state of your Great Mongolia, right?"

    Prince Lang Xiao of Beicang Kingdom also fell into trouble and said with a sneer, "I think so too."

    Grey''s face was ugly, and he glared at the two of them.

    At this time, Nangong Yang, who was sitting on the dragon chair, quickly stretched out his hand and said, "Okay, everyone, please sit down. Today is a good day for my great inflammation. The most important thing is for our guests to be harmonious and happy. "

    The emperor spoke, and the members of the royal family and ministers sat down one after another, all of them still full of resentment.

    Nan Gongyang smiled, looked at the young man behind the row of seats, and said, "It''s not easy for Luo Qing to let my uncles and ministers protect you together with a few simple words."

    Luo Qingzhou said neither humble nor overbearing: "Your Majesty, what princes and lords uphold is not mere subordinates, but the majesty of Dayan, the face of all ancestors, all women, and all people of Dayan!"

    "well said!"

    Behind the bead curtain, the Empress Dowager clapped her hands in praise.

    Those members of the royal family and veterans also nodded in praise.

    The muscles in the corners of Nangong Yang''s eyes twitched, paused, and said with a smile: "Luo Qing is indeed right."

    Immediately said: "Okay, since Luo Qing is fighting on behalf of the imperial sister, please."

    Grey sneered, looked at the opposite side with a face full of sarcasm and said: "This prince wants to see how good you are when you use your eloquence in poetry!"

    In the main hall, it gradually became quiet.

    Outside the main hall, many people also saw the dispute, but they didn''t know the specific reason.

    Behind the bead curtain, a figure in a red dress looked quietly at the figure outside.

    Bai Ling stood behind Nangong Meijiao and looked at him quietly.

    Ling Xiaozong''s figure in Tsing Yi stared at him from the beginning to the end.

    "If you don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky, rushing to the sea and never returning. If you don''t see the mirror in the high hall, the sad and white hair, like blue silk in the morning and snow in the evening..."

    As soon as the first two sentences came out, the three Jiangnan talents and the two Yujing talents, as well as the eldest grandson Wan''er next to them, and even the academician of the Hanlin Academy in the seat, were shocked and held their breath.

    "To be happy in life is to be happy to the fullest, don''t let the golden cup be empty to the moon. I am born to be useful, and I will come back after all the money is gone..."

    As soon as these two sentences came out again, Liu Sansi, the leader of Jiangnan talents, couldn''t help clapping his hands in admiration, his face was full of excitement.

    Even Li Zhao from the Imperial Academy flushed with excitement.

    "Cooking sheep and slaughtering cattle is a pleasure, and you will have to drink three hundred cups at a time. Bells, drums, and jade are not expensive. I hope I will not wake up after being drunk..."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped abruptly after reading this.

    When everyone heard Xingtou, they were still full of ideas, and they were silent, waiting for him to continue reading, but who knew that after waiting for a while, they saw that he did not speak again.

    Liu Sansi couldn''t help but cupped his hands and asked, "Mr. Luo, what else?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s gone, I''ve finished reading."

    As soon as this remark came out, all the literati were stunned.

    Li Zhao from the Imperial Academy couldn''t help standing up and said, "Master Luo, does this poem have a title and a tune?"

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said: "The title of the poem is [Will Enter the Wine], and the tune has never existed before."

    "Will have wine?"

    After listening to it, Li Zhao thought hard for a while, but couldn''t find this kind of subject in his memory, so he cupped his hands and asked, "Did Mr. Luo create it himself?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "That''s right."

    Hearing this, Li Zhao took another deep look at him, nodded, and sat down.

    At this time, the prince of the Great Mongolian Empire suddenly sneered, and said with a face full of sarcasm: "What kind of self-created subject matter, if you don''t know how to write it, don''t show it to people! Although this prince is not good at poetry, he also knows the rhythm of poetry, and various sentences. The length and length have already been stipulated, and your random fabrications are simply laughable and generous, embarrassing you Yan!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said: "Since Prince Gray said so, please forgive me for saying a few words. As far as I know, your territory before the earliest Dameng was only half the size of my Dayan capital. Since you Dameng The ancestors of Mongolia have already stipulated the previous territory, have drawn the map, and told you to guard the territory on the map, so why do you continue to expand the territory and the map? Prince Gray should not have learned big when he was a child. Yan Yuyu, have you never come out to see other countries? Your ancestors should rarely come out, right? Why do you break the rules and keep coming out for diplomacy?"

    "If the prince thinks that some rules should not be broken, innovation should not be introduced, and progress should not be made, if the prince thinks that he should always stick to the old rules, stand still, and act in accordance with the rules of the ancestors and the past, then you Dameng and all you are now How do you explain what you did?"

    As soon as these words came out, Gray''s face suddenly darkened, but it was irrefutable.

    "Good! Well said!"

    At this time, Prince Duan Nan Gongke suddenly patted the table and praised: "There are indeed various rules for poems and songs, but they are all changing with each passing day. Innovation, what¡¯s so interesting about it? The reason why my culture prospers is because it is all-encompassing and can accommodate all creations. As long as your creations are good and convincing, you can even create a [shit] poem of your own. There is no problem with the titles and Ci Pai!"

    The other princes beside him also nodded in agreement.

    People from the five major sects also looked at the courageous and insightful young man with admiration.

    Grey''s face was full of anger, and when he wanted to argue again, Nangong Yang said: "Li Aiqing, tell me, who will win the two poems of Luo Qing and Su Caizi?"

    All eyes were on the academician of the Imperial Academy.

    Hearing this, Li Zhao got up and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the old minister thinks that Mr. Luo won the first round. Although the old minister disagrees with the meaning expressed in Mr. Luo''s poem, it cannot be denied that this poem is absolutely superior. work."

    As soon as the words came out, Gray immediately stared and said: "Master Li, you also said just now that our poem is an excellent poem! They are all good poems, why should he win?"

    Li Zhao looked at him and said, "Prince Grey, before Mr. Luo''s poem was published, Mr. Su''s poem was indeed an excellent one. But once Mr. Luo''s poem came out, Mr. Su''s poem was naturally a masterpiece." It''s like comparing the light of fireflies to the bright moon, there is no contrast at all."

    Grey was furious when he heard the words, and immediately looked at Nangong Yang who was sitting on the dragon chair, and said, "Your Majesty, you are deliberately bullying people! I am not convinced!"

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "Prince Gray, please be patient, Li Hanlin will not bully people casually. Then, let''s ask other people for their opinions."

    Then he looked at the talented man behind the other princes and said, "What do you think?"

    The talents of Badan Kingdom, Beicang Kingdom, Gaoqi Kingdom and Loulan Kingdom all said: "Of course Mr. Luo wins!"

    The prince of Gao Qi State was full of praise directly: "Mr. Luo''s poem begins with a majestic momentum, the middle sentences are all like gold, every word is pearly, and the ending is even more memorable. I am still thinking about it until now..."

    Nangong Yang looked at the burly young man named Su Tu behind Gray, and said with a smile, "Su Talent, do you think your poem is better than Luo Qing''s. "

    Grey turned his head and stared at him darkly.

    Although Su Tu wants to lie, he also has the shame of a literati. Seeing so many people staring at him, and many well-known talents watching him, how can he have the face to open his eyes and talk nonsense.

    He lowered his head in fear, and had no choice but to answer truthfully: "Your Majesty, Luo Caizi''s poems... are even better."

    As soon as these words came out, Gray completely surrendered.

    Nan Gongyang still had a smile on his face, and didn''t seem to have any emotional fluctuations. He glanced at a few people again and announced: "Okay, this first round, Luo Qing won."

    Immediately said again: "Oh no, it was Huang Jie who won."

    When he said this, he looked at the young man standing by the pillar, with a warm smile on his face.

    And Luo Qingzhou''s eyes were also looking at him.

    Thanks to the boss "Pan Shao 520", there is another silver leader!

    Thank you!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670ï¼š Beauty Fu, Bai Yiruoxian

    Chapter 670 Beauty Fu, Fairy in White

    In the hall, there was a moment of silence.

    Nangong Yang suddenly turned his head and called out to the side: "Wei Qi."

    Eunuch Wei immediately bowed his head and said, "The servant is here."

    Nan Gongyang handed out the unicorn jade in his hand, and said with a smile on his face: "Give this jade to Luo Qing, he won it."

    "yes!"

    Wei Qi took the Qilin jade respectfully with both hands.

    Immediately, he lowered his head, walked down the steps, and handed it to the young man. He glanced at the young man in front of him with gray eyes, and suddenly said in a low voice, "Mr. Luo, where did you bury that little girl named Hua Gu?" Remember that night, our family brought her into the palace."

    Luo Qingzhou''s outstretched hand paused for a moment, and then slapped him **** the face with a "slap".

    This loud slap not only stunned Eunuch Wei, but also shocked everyone else in the hall.

    When everyone was full of astonishment and doubts, Luo Qingzhou said with a cold face: "Eunuch Wei, above this hall, His Majesty is here, the Queen Mother is here, all courtiers, suzerains, and distinguished guests are here, you are a handicap What right do you have to scold me! You can scold me as much as you want, why are you sneaking up in front of me and scolding me in a low voice? I got this piece of unicorn jade with my own ability, and His Majesty promised to give it to me. You don¡¯t agree with it. Is it? Who gave you the guts to let you utter obscenities here!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to the Eunuch Wei who was covering his cheek.

    Wei Qi immediately said angrily: "Our family doesn''t have..."

    "Then what were you sneaking up on me just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked sharply with a dignified air.

    Then he said again: "What can you say in this hall? Do you want to hide it from His Majesty, the Queen Mother, or other courtiers and distinguished guests from various countries?"

    Wei Qi''s face was gloomy, and he was still talking. At this moment, Duan Wang Nangong Ke who was sitting beside him suddenly said, "I can testify that Eunuch Wei was indeed talking in secret just now, and I thought he was explaining something on behalf of His Majesty." , who knew, it turned out to be foul language!"

    At this time, Taoist Yunshang, who was sitting not far away from the Qingyun Temple, also said: "I also saw this Eunuch Wei talking in a low voice just now."

    Fairy Zixia of Lingxiaozong also said: "I saw it too."

    At this time, even Prince Gray of the Great Mongolian Empire gloated and said, "I am very curious about how Eunuch Wei scolded you. Eunuch Wei, can you tell us about the excitement?"

    Seeing that the situation was not right, and seeing His Majesty''s complexion sinking, Wei Qi immediately knelt on the ground with a "plop" and kowtowed silently.

    Nan Gongyang said with a cold face: "Apologize to Luo Qing, then get out!"

    Wei Qi immediately turned around, kowtowed to the young man in front of him, and said, "Young Master Luo, it''s wrong to be a slave, it''s a slave who speaks cheap, and you don''t remember the faults of a villain."

    "roll."

    Luo Qingzhou said something calmly, a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and that delicate figure involuntarily appeared in his mind, the scene of the fragrance disappearing and jade dying that night.

    Wei Qi got up immediately, bowed his head and hurried out of the hall.

    Nan Gongyang didn''t take another look at him. From the beginning to the end, his eyes were fixed on the young man who was always protected by everyone.

    In the hall, it fell into silence again.

    At this time, behind the bead curtain, the queen mother''s voice came: "Your Majesty, let''s start the second game. There is no need to spoil everyone''s mood for such a trivial matter."

    A smile appeared on Nangong Yang''s face immediately, and he said: "What the queen mother said is true. It''s really just a trivial matter. For that kind of disobedient dog slave, after the banquet is over, I will kill it directly. There is no need to be in a bad mood now. "

    As he spoke, he looked at the princes Gray and Lamor, raised his glass, raised his glass to the people from the five major sects, and said with a smile, "Come on, let me toast you all again."

    Everyone immediately raised their glasses and drank it down.

    The abbot of Jinchan Temple did not come, only a few elders came, and they all knew Luo Qingzhou.

    At this time, they replaced wine with tea, and they didn''t speak during the period.

    After everyone finished drinking, Nangong Yang smiled and said, "Prince Grey, I''ll let you do the second question, how about it?"

    Prince Gray immediately stood up and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    Then he thought about it for a while, and said in a rough voice: "I am a vulgar martial arts practitioner. I can''t compare to those literati who can pretend and say whatever is on my mind. I am here today for the eldest princess of your country. I heard that your country The Eldest Princess is not only extremely talented, but also as beautiful as a flower. Therefore, for the second question, I will use [Beauty] as the topic, what do you think of it, Your Majesty?"

    As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence in the hall.

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "Very good. Love between a man and a woman is natural. In ancient times, literati and even emperors have written many poems with this title. So there is nothing wrong with Prince Gray''s title."

    Grey turned his head immediately when he heard this, looked at Su Tu behind him, and said coldly, "Is there any problem?"

    Su Tu said in a low voice: "This subordinate already has a draft."

    Grey was overjoyed immediately, turned his head, looked at the others and said, "Okay, let''s use "Beauty" as the topic, this time, you guys go first!"

    The literati immediately began to frown and think.

    With "Beauty" as the theme, poetry, songs and prose can be used. It is naturally not difficult for these top talents, but in this court, under the eyes of everyone, there are the Queen Mother and the Eldest Princess listening in the back room. Naturally, the work should not be too casual and frivolous, it must be carefully considered and polished, so as not to make people laugh and offend the nobles.

    Nan Gongyang raised his wine glass and said with a smile: "Come on, let''s drink first, eat food first, and wait for them."

    The people stood outside for most of the day, and they were already hungry. Hearing this, they all picked up their wine glasses and drank, and then lowered their heads to eat the delicate dishes on the table.

    Nangong Xiaorui was sitting next to Lord Duan, holding a pig''s trotter in his hand, and was gnawing on it with relish. After a few mouthfuls, he turned his head and puffed out his cheeks to look at the young man behind him, saying vaguely: " Luo Qingzhou, are you hungry? Would you like a bite?"

    After finishing speaking, he opened his small mouth and motioned for him to come over and continue.

    Prince Duan on the side immediately turned her head away.

    Nangong Xiaorui gnawed a few mouthfuls, then lost interest, put the pig''s trotter in Duan Wangye''s plate, and said: "Father, you gnaw."

    Prince Duan not only didn''t dislike her, but also said with a smile on his face: "My daughter is so kind to my father."

    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to reach for it, Nangong Xiaorui suddenly snatched it away, put it on her own plate, glanced at him and said, "You have a good idea! There is my saliva on it, and only my future husband can see it." Eat, hum."

    After finishing speaking, he ignored him and started eating the roast chicken again.

    Prince Duan smiled, still laughing with him, not angry, but when she was devoting herself to eating, he turned his head and looked behind him, and scolded in a low voice: "Boy, stand away from me!"

    Hearing this, Luo Qingzhou stepped back a few steps.

    Taking "Beauty" as the topic, he naturally had a draft in mind, and the unparalleled figure and appearance of Miss Qin involuntarily appeared in his mind at the first time.

    I still remember the first time I saw Miss Qin, boating in the lake, rippling blue waves, green lotus and red lotus root, wearing a white dress, like a fairy descending to earth...

    Thinking about that scene now, it is still vivid in his mind, so clear that it makes his heart flutter.

    While he was in a daze, Bai Ling was standing behind Nangong Meijiao, looking at him quietly, as if there was moonlight shining in his clear and deep eyes.

    At this moment, Nangong Yang suddenly said: "Luo Qing, this time, you come first."

    Luo Qingzhou heard the words, came back to his senses, looked at him, cupped his hands and said: "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said, "Do you already have a draft?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Already."

    Nangong Yang smiled and said, "Read it."

    Luo Qingzhou pondered for a moment.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on him.

    Grey sneered suddenly: "If you write that kind of poem without rhyme again this time, this prince will never recognize it again!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said, "This article is not a poem, but a short fu."

    Grey was stunned for a moment, and said, "What is a short Fu?"

    At this time, Su Tu behind him said in a low voice: "This is a very old genre here. It is similar to the free poetry and prose of Badan Kingdom. It pays attention to rhetoric and rhyme. It can be recited without limitation..."

    "Okay, okay! This prince knows!"

    Grey was dazed by what he heard, and interrupted him impatiently, looking at the opposite side with a cold gaze, and said, "Read it!"

    In the hall, there was a sudden silence.

    Behind the bead curtain, a figure in a red dress was also quietly looking outside.

    Outside the main hall, the noisy voice gradually became silent because of the silence inside the hall.

    Immediately, a voice sounded.

    "Yu once fell into a dream, entered the crypt by mistake, saw all the darkness, tasted all the cold and warm, and one day, suddenly went to the nine heavens..."

    "So the mind moved and the spirit was horrified, and suddenly the thoughts were scattered. If you look down, you don''t see it, but if you look up, you can see it differently. Seeing a beautiful woman, standing in front of the palace..."

    "Its shape is also white clothes like snow, skirts like butterflies, graceful like a frightened bird, and graceful like a dragon swimming. It is full of autumn chrysanthemums and luxuriant spring pines. It seems like the moon is covered by light clouds, and the snow flutters like the flowing wind. .Looking at it from a distance, it is as bright as the sun rising into the morning glow; when observing it by force, it is as bright as a flower coming out of Lubo..."

    As soon as this passage came out, the entire hall fell silent.

    Those literary talents held their breath even more.

    Li Zhao from the Hanlin Academy, even listening to it, wrote it down on the table with his fingers excitedly, as if he wanted to engrave it into his mind...

    And when Luo Qingzhou read the phrase "White clothes are like snow", the moonlight in Bai Ling''s eyes became brighter.

    Nangong Meijiao on the side looked at him resentfully, and slowly clenched his fists in his sleeves.

    While opposite Linghu Qingzhu, who was dressed in blue, lowered his head slightly with a complicated expression, still listening in his ears, but his thoughts flew to nowhere.

    "The body is swift and flying, and it is erratic like a god. The wave is light, and the socks are dusty. The movement is impermanent, as if it is dangerous; the progress is difficult, as if it is returning. Not exhaled, breath is like orchid. Huarong is graceful, making me forget my meal..."

    When Luo Qingzhou stopped reciting, the entire hall was still silent.

    At this moment, everyone seems to be still immersed in the wonderful picture he just described. In their minds, the figure of that beautiful woman who is as beautiful as a fairy can''t get rid of it...

    "what''s the situation?"

    At this time, Gray, who didn''t understand at all, suddenly broke the silence with a rough voice.

    Then he turned his head, looked at Su Tu behind him, and said, "Is this kid writing well?"

    Su Tu slowly came back to his senses, and was taken aback for a moment, Fang nodded and said, "Excellent."

    He can''t find any other words to describe this masterpiece that will be passed down through the ages!

    Grey frowned suddenly, and said, "Can yours beat him?"

    Su Tu immediately lowered his head, and said with shame on his face: "Compared with this subordinate''s work, it is like dung to fine wine, like candlelight to moonlight, there is no comparison at all. Your Highness, we lost this round..."

    Grey was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly darkened, and he cursed in a low voice: "Trash!"

    Su Tu lowered his head and plucked up his courage: "Your Highness, this talent is outstanding and literary, we still... let''s admit defeat..."

    "you!"

    Gray''s eyes widened, and he raised his palm to give him a slap. Thinking that this place is not his own, and people from other countries are watching, he had to endure it, and cursed again, "Trash! What a piece of bullshit! Talented man, you can''t even compare to a random scholar, you''ve completely embarrassed me!"

    Su Tu bent down and lowered his head, without saying a word, his mind was still buzzing, and he couldn''t help but imagine the figure in white clothes like snow, fluttering like a fairy.

    "Fantastic! Fabulous! Fabulous! Fabulous! It''s wonderful!"

    At this time, the prince of Gao Qi State clapped his hands with great excitement, stood up from his seat with his face flushed, and walked back and forth in front of him, repeating the words just now. Crazy in general.

    Li Zhao of the Imperial Academy was also immersed in his own world, gesticulating with his fingers on the table and muttering to himself.

    The Jiangnan talents and Yujing talents were also impressed by this gorgeous and wonderful short gift at this time, and their faces were full of aftertaste.

    Even Prince Duan couldn''t help but be overwhelmed.

    Nangong Xiaorui, who was sitting next to him, pouted and said: "What, isn''t it just a big pervert drooling after seeing a beautiful woman, and expressing emotion that a toad wants to eat swan meat? You all fooled."

    Prince Duan was taken aback when he heard the words, frowned and thought about it carefully, he slapped his thigh immediately, and praised: "My daughter is still a genius!"

    In the main hall, there was some confusion.

    At this time, the prince of Loulan Kingdom suddenly cupped his hands and said, "Master Luo, is the beauty described in this article really what you saw in your dream, or is it just your wild imagination?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, then clasped his hands and replied, "I saw it in my dream."

    As soon as these words came out, expressions of envy and jealousy appeared on the faces of all the literati.

    Such a peerless beauty, even if I can meet her once in a dream, this life is enough.

    At this time, Luo Shang, the suzerain of Xianyun Pavilion, suddenly said, "I''ve seen one of these beauties."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and looked over.

    The prince of Gao Qi State was very excited and said: "Sect Master Luo, have you really seen it? Where have you seen it? Who is it?"

    Luo Qingzhou also looked over.

    Luo Shang paused for a moment, and said proudly: "My saint in Xianyun Pavilion is just as described in Mr. Luo''s article."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    When everyone heard the words, they were all dubious.

    When others wanted to ask, Nan Gongyang suddenly laughed and said: "It''s just a fictional article, why should you take it seriously. Even if there are such peerless beauties in this world, they are not in this world, but in Immortal Palace. Alright, Luo Qing has finished reading, what about the others?"

    There was a moment of silence in the hall.

    The princes of Gaoqi Kingdom and Loulan Kingdom directly admit defeat and are convinced.

    The princes of Badan Kingdom and Beicang Kingdom also conceded defeat with ugly faces after speaking a few words to the wits behind them.

    In this case, there is no need to compare.

    Nangong Yang looked at the young man in the audience, and said with a smile: "It seems that my imperial sister doesn''t need to come out to meet guests. Luo Qing, you have contributed a lot. How do you want the imperial sister to reward you? Even if you say that the imperial sister is behind Listen."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at him, then looked behind the bead curtain, bowed his head and said, "I hope Your Highness will not forget your original intention."

    Behind the bead curtain, there was a few breaths of silence.

    Immediately, the red shadow stood up slowly, and said calmly: "Master Luo, since you won, then come in. I will have a few drinks with you in the back garden, and talk by the way."

    As soon as these words came out, Gray and the others in the hall immediately became jealous with jealousy.

    Nangong Yang on the dragon chair still kept a smile on his face, looking at the young man in the audience without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hesitate, and walked straight to the back room under the eyes of everyone.

    The muscles in the corners of Nangong Yang''s eyes twitched immediately.

    That''s all for today.

    I thought it was all right, but today I had a cough that almost killed me, and my throat was so sore that I didn¡¯t dare to swallow my saliva. I was tortured both physically and mentally, so I couldn¡¯t write anymore, sorry.

    Thanks again to Pan Shao¡¯s lord for the reward

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671ï¼š leave

    With red sleeves and plain hands, you can touch the bead curtain yourself.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, looked at the ground, and walked in without squinting.

    In the hall, there was silence.

    Nangong Yang, who was sitting on the dragon chair, seemed to be unable to keep the smile on his face.

    The voice of Luo Qingzhou greeting the Queen Mother came from the back room.

    The queen mother said: "Go."

    Immediately shouted to the outside: "Wan''er, you go and serve together."

    "Yes, Queen Mother."

    Elder Sun Wan''er also followed.

    After a while.

    The lively atmosphere in the main hall was restored again, as if nothing had happened just now.

    In the back garden.

    The trees are shady, the rockery is flowing, the flowers are in full bloom, colorful.

    In the pavilion surrounded by pool water.

    Nangong Huoyue wore a fiery red dress, sat down in front of the stone table, stretched out her hand and said, "Sir, please."

    Luo Qingzhou sat down opposite the stone table.

    Nangong Huoyue picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea herself, held it in both hands, handed it to him, and said softly, "Thank you, sir."

    Luo Qingzhou took the teacup and said, "It should."

    Chang Sun Wan''er stood on the railing outside the pavilion, looking at the goldfish swimming in the pond, wondering what she was thinking.

    Nangong Huoyue picked up the teapot again, poured herself a cup of tea, fell silent for a while, and said, "Mr. is too impulsive."

    Luo Qingzhou took a sip of tea and said calmly: "A scholar dies for his confidant. Your Highness has never looked down on me because of my status as a concubine and a son-in-law, and has saved me and the Qin family from danger several times. How can I just sit there and watch?" Watching Your Highness being humiliated."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at him quietly for a while, smiled slightly, and said, "So, you don''t want to take the number one exam?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It doesn''t matter to me whether I take the test or not."

    Nangong Huoyue picked up the teapot, poured some tea into his cup, looked at him and said, "That''s not necessarily the case. If you are admitted to the first prize, maybe you can still be my consort."

    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingzhou''s expression changed, and he quickly lowered his head and said, "Qingzhou never dares to have that kind of thought."

    Nangong Huoyue smiled slightly, put down the teapot and said: "Yes, you have a peerless beauty in your family [white clothes like snow, skirts like butterflies, graceful like a bird, graceful like a dragon], naturally you don''t like me."

    Luo Qingzhou''s face froze for a moment.

    At this moment, the eldest grandson Wan''er outside the pavilion was shocked suddenly, turned her head to look at them, and couldn''t help asking: "Your Highness, is there really such a peerless woman as described in Mr. Luo''s article in this world?"

    Nangong Huoyue paused for a moment, then said flatly: "No."

    Elder Sun Wan''er was slightly startled, she lowered her head, not daring to ask any more questions.

    There was a moment of silence in the pavilion.

    Nangong Huoyue was about to speak when she suddenly raised her head and looked at the flower bed not far away.

    An old **** appeared there, bending over and bowing his head, holding a pair of big scissors in his hand, carefully trimming the flowers and plants.

    She took a look, looked away, and said: "Sir, the next part may be the martial arts competition, do you still want to watch the excitement?"

    Before Luo Qingzhou answered, the foot under the table was suddenly stepped on lightly, and the eldest princess said again: "You have been standing for a day, you should go back and rest. I will help you with the Queen Mother and Your Majesty later. Just say it."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes, Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue said: "The martial arts contest later should be exciting, and I should fight in person."

    She was talking in her mouth, and her fingers were gently moving on the table.

    "Leave ASAP!"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the words on the table, stood up and said: "I am indeed a little tired, I have to go back to rest. Your Highness, I wish you success."

    Nangong Huoyue nodded, looked at the young man outside the pavilion, and said, "Wan''er, send your husband and his family out of the palace."

    Eldest Sun Wan''er lowered her head and said, "Yes, Your Highness."

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and walked out of the pavilion.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at the figure in front of the flower bed again.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Changsun Wan''er, walked out of the garden, walked through the corridor, came to the seats in the front yard of the palace, and found Qin Wenzheng and the others.

    At this time, Qin Wenzheng was talking to Qin Chuan in a low voice.

    Song Ruyue stretched her neck while eating, looking into the palace.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that Bai Ling hadn''t come out yet, so he hurriedly said to the eldest grandson Wan''er next to him, "Miss Wan''er, can you help me get my maid out? That''s the one..."

    The eldest grandson Wan''er smiled slightly: "Master Luo, Wan''er knows who it is. But she doesn''t look like the master''s maid."

    As he spoke, he quickly walked into the palace.

    Luo Qingzhou took this opportunity, hurriedly walked behind the members of the Qin family, and patted Qin Chuan on the shoulder.

    Qin Chuan turned around, seeing him, he was stunned for a moment, and said, "Qingzhou, didn''t you enter the palace? When did you come out?"

    Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue also turned their heads and looked at him.

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "The situation has changed, let''s leave the palace as soon as possible."

    Qin Chuan was full of doubts.

    Qin Wenzheng heard the words, almost without any hesitation, did not ask too much, immediately stood up and said: "Let''s go."

    Seeing that his expression was not right, Song Ruyue didn''t dare to say any more, and quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe her mouth and hands.

    In the main hall, there is a lively debate about something, and everyone is very enthusiastic about participating.

    Elder Sun Wan''er entered from the side door, followed behind the maid serving the food and wine, passed behind the seat, and lightly touched Bai Ling''s sleeve.

    Bai Ling looked at her and immediately understood.

    The two of them, one in front of the other, passed through the rear of the guests, and quietly left the hall.

    Nangong Xueyi wanted to follow out, but Nangong Meijiao grabbed her wrist tightly.

    "Hey, Uncle, didn''t you just go in just now? Why did you come out so soon? You don''t even have time for a cup of tea."

    After Bai Ling came out, he was surprised to see Luo Qingzhou.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, led everyone from the Qin family, and followed Changsun Wan''er out of the gate.

    There are guards standing at the door, but they only strictly check the people who go in, and everyone who goes out will let them go, not to mention the grandson Wan''er leading the way.

    Of course, with Luo Qingzhou''s current status, he can freely enter and leave the palace.

    A group of people left Chongming Palace, walked through a long alleyway, and finally arrived at a place with few people.

    Qin Chuan finally couldn''t help asking: "Qingzhou, what''s going on? Why are you leaving the palace in such a hurry?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I offended a few eunuchs, and they want to plot against me."

    Qin Chuan was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "That''s it? I thought it was a big deal..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said, "The first **** is called Li Gui. He played with the emperor since he was a child. Now he is the emperor''s personal eunuch. The second **** is called Wei Qi. He watched the emperor grow up. , highly trusted by the emperor."

    Qin Chuan: "..."

    Song Ruyue was terrified when she heard this, and said: "Qingzhou, as the saying goes, the king of Hades is easy to see, and the little ghost is hard to deal with. How could you offend such a person close to the emperor? When you suddenly slapped that Eunuch Li at home, It scared us half to death, why now..."

    "you shut up!"

    Qin Wenzheng interrupted her suddenly, and said with a gloomy face, "Speak less."

    Song Ruyue glanced at the eldest grandson Wan''er in front of her, and could only close her mouth in aggrieved manner.

    Elder Sun Wan''er took several people into a carriage and left the palace without hindrance.

    Of course, she can only be sent outside the palace.

    The carriage stopped on the road outside the palace, and Luo Qingzhou took everyone from the Qin family out of the carriage.

    When parting, Changsun Wan''er couldn''t help asking again: "Mr. Luo, does the woman described in your article really exist?"

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated for a moment and said, "It exists."

    Elder Sun Wan''er''s eyes lit up, and said: "Who? Where is she now? Is she the saint of Xianyun Pavilion?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and said, "Miss Wan''er, go back quickly."

    Changsun Wan''er saw that he was unwilling to speak, and did not dare to ask any more, so she could only say sadly, "Well, Mr. Luo, take care."

    "Take care of yourself."

    Luo Qingzhou left with everyone from the Qin family.

    When the group walked to the street, Luo Qingzhou immediately said solemnly to Qin Wenzheng and the other three: "My lord father-in-law, my lord mother-in-law, and my second brother, I just offended not only the eunuch, but also the emperor in the hall. When this feast is over, The emperor will definitely not let me and the Qin family go."

    As soon as these words came out, Song Ruyue''s face turned pale with fright.

    But Qin Wenzheng''s expression did not change.

    Because of this incident, Luo Qingzhou had already prepared them mentally.

    Luo Qingzhou continued: "So now, we have to take advantage of the three-day feast to get out of the city as soon as possible, and go outside to hide for a few days. I will take care of things here."

    "Father-in-law and mother-in-law, you are going to close the shop now, fire all the people in the shop, give them more money, and take Xiaotao and the others home quickly."

    "Second brother, you go to the eldest brother and tell him about the current situation alone, and you must tell the most serious."

    "Bai Ling and I went to West Lake to find the eldest and second misses."

    "In the evening, we will gather at the Qin Mansion and leave at night. If it is later, it may be too late..."

    When Qin Wenzheng heard the words, he immediately took Song Ruyue to the garment shop in a hurry.

    Qin Chuan also left in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou took Bai Ling to hire a carriage, and drove towards the outer city.

    At this time, the streets were overcrowded, and the carriage was traveling very slowly.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look at Bai Ling opposite, took out the messenger card from his sleeve in front of her, and sent a message to the princess: ¡¾We are ready to leave the city¡¿

    Bai Ling blinked his big eyes and asked, "Uncle, what is that thing?"

    Luo Qingzhou perfunctory said: "Practice calligraphy, do you want to practice calligraphy?"

    As soon as Bai Ling heard it, he immediately lost interest, and said: "His handwriting is already beautiful, and there is no need to practice."

    At this time, the message came back.

    Xiao Meijiao: [You are so courageous, I am going to be scared to death by you, you dare to confront His Majesty in front of so many people. You are dead, run, the farther you run, the better, don¡¯t come back]

    Luo Qingzhou: [It¡¯s not just because of the princess, I was tricked into going to the Imperial Garden before, and I was almost framed, the emperor has long wanted to kill me]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Then you should go quickly, while he has no time to take care of you now. I''m fine, I''ll refuse the marriage, if I can''t refuse, I''ll pretend to be crazy and throw lime on the spot. Who wants a bad woman who throws lime at every turn? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Stop talking, they are going out to compete. By the way, your uncle also left just now, so he couldn''t be looking for you, right? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾No¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [One more question, are you obsessed with your aunt? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾No¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: ¡¾No? Isn''t your article written after her? If others don''t know, don''t I know? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾I just appreciate it¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Appreciate the peerless beauty and figure of my sister-in-law, and make a beauty gift for my sister-in-law? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Princess, stop talking, I''m running for my life]

    Xiao Meijiao: [I order you to change the words "°×ÒÂÈçÑ©"! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou immediately complied: [Okay, "The princess looks like a rosy cloud, her skirt is like a flower, she is as graceful as a frightened bird, and as graceful as a dragon swimming", is that okay? ¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao: [Okay, run for your life]

    Luo Qingzhou put away the communication tray and did not reply.

    At this time, Bai Ling, who was sitting across from him, was staring at the messenger in his hand with his eyes wide open.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her, deliberately handed over the communication treasure in his hand and said, "Here, I will teach you how to practice calligraphy."

    Bai Ling glanced at him and turned his pretty face away.

    At this time, the communication tray suddenly lit up, and a line of information appeared on it.

 Chapter 672ï¼š Gods block and kill gods, Buddhas block and kill Buddhas!

    Chapter 672 Gods block and kill gods, Buddhas block and kill Buddhas!

    "Whoosh!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took it back.

    But at this time, Bai Ling''s gaze also looked over.

    Luo Qingzhou explained calmly: "This is a calligraphy practice book that my uncle bought at a huge price. You can set a time to remind my uncle to practice calligraphy. It just lit up to remind me that it''s time to practice calligraphy."

    Bailing looked at him, but didn''t speak.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t have time to care about her, so he opened the message immediately.

    Zhuzhu: [Where is it? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Ready to send my family out of town]

    Zhuzhu: [Go to the Yunwu River? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou¡¾Uncle Master, take me into the palace later¡¿

    Zhuzhu: [Do you still dare to go in? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Why don''t you dare? ¡¿

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾Then I¡¯ll wait for you at the Shili Pavilion outside the city later¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [OK]

    After replying to the message, he thought for a while, and sent another message to Long''er: [I''ll send my family there later, remember to pick them up by the river and send them to a yard by the river. I still have something to do, I''ll be there later]

    Immediately afterwards, he clearly stated the specific location of the courtyard and the surrounding environment.

    The message was quickly replied.

    Long Er looked very happy: ¡¾Okay, son, Long Er will definitely take care of them¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Remember to wear shoes, don¡¯t talk too much, just say you are the sister of a friend of mine, and say that it¡¯s inconvenient to disclose the others, and leave after sending them away. Remember not to scare them, they are normal people. Also, it¡¯s better to wear plain clothes and cover your face]

    Xiao Longnu: [My lord, why do you want to cover your face? Does Long Er look ashamed to see your family? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [On the contrary, because you are so good-looking, you can be seen as aristocratic, I am afraid they will suspect it. My wife is very smart, you have to be careful, and my mother-in-law, she will be very vigilant when she sees women I know]

    Little Dragon Girl: [Okay, Longer understands]

    Luo Qingzhou warned again: [Must remember, don''t talk]

    Little Dragon Girl: ¡¾Master, if Long Er completes the task well, what reward will Master give Long Er? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [What reward do you want? ¡¿

    Little Dragon Girl: [Of course Long Er wants to be with the young master, but the young master will definitely not agree. Then the best thing is to settle for the next best thing. If Long Er wants to kiss the young master, it will take at least a stick of incense, okay? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Drool is delicious, it''s disgusting]

    Little Dragon Girl: [Young Master, if your sister makes you eat her saliva, will you still feel sick? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking, I will reward you when I go]

    Little Dragon Girl: ¡¾Well, Longer is waiting for you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou held the communication treasure, closed his eyes, thought for a while, then opened his eyes, and sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, I''m moving to the bank of Yunwu River, you can go there Find me¡¿

    After sending it, he put away the messenger and looked up. Bai Ling was leaning back with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep.

    Woke up early in the morning, and stood for nearly a day, can you not be tired?

    This girl talked a lot less when she was tired today.

    The carriage was bumping, and her body was shaking. Even though she was asleep, she still looked so delicate and lovely.

    Luo Qingzhou got up, sat next to her, stretched out his arm, wrapped her slender waist from behind, and let her fall asleep on his shoulder.

    He also tilted his head, stuck it on her head, closed his eyes, and held her little hand with the other hand, thinking about things in his mind.

    In the carriage, there was silence.

    Bai Ling''s long eyelashes trembled a few times, and two touches of blush were quietly stained on his pink cheeks.

    Luo Qingzhou sniffed the fragrance of flowers on her body, and his mood quickly calmed down.

    The carriage carried the two people out of the inner city and headed towards the West Lake.

    Driving for a while.

    Bai Ling suddenly opened his eyes, the moonlight in the depths of his eyes had receded, he was quiet for a while, pouted his mouth and looked to the side and said: "Smelly uncle, you are secretly taking advantage of others."

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, looked at her pretty face, smelled the fresh fragrance of flowers on her body, and saw her pouty lips, couldn''t help lowering his head, and kissed her little mouth, Said: "Where is it secretly, it is obviously aboveboard."

    "Humph!"

    Bai Ling snorted, broke away quickly, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and then asked, "Master, are we going home?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Go to the West Lake to find the eldest lady and the second lady. We talked just now, but you didn''t listen carefully?"

    Bai Ling yawned and said, "I''m so sleepy, I don''t have the energy to listen to you."

    Then he hurriedly said: "By the way, uncle, don''t go to the West Lake. The young lady said this morning that she won''t go to the West Lake, and the second young lady probably won''t go alone. They should be in the mansion now."

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou heard this, he immediately said to the driver outside: "Mr., go to Maple Leaf Alley!"

    The coachman outside agreed, and quickly turned the horse''s head.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that the girl next to her was still secretly moving her **** outside, and immediately snorted coldly, grabbed her, forcibly carried her over, put her on his lap, and hugged her from behind.

    While writhing and struggling, Bai Ling whimpered: "Bad uncle, let me go..."

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, grabbed her small hands from behind with both hands, hugged her slender waist, buried her cheeks in her hair and neck, and said: "Bailing, we are moving, move to a It''s a desolate and dilapidated place, and it may be dangerous, would you like to go?"

    Bai Ling immediately pouted and said, "I don''t want to!"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Young master already knows, you are definitely willing. No matter how miserable or poor it is, as long as my uncle is there, Little Bailing will be happy, right?"

    Bai Ling whined: "No, no! People don''t want to follow the bad uncle to suffer."

    Luo Qingzhou bit her small ear and said, "Say you are willing!"

    "Woooooooooooo..."

    "Don''t tell me, my uncle''s hands are so itchy."

    "Woo... ah! I... I am willing... aunt, uncle, don''t... don''t bully Tutu..."

    not long.

    The carriage crossed the street and stopped at the entrance of Maple Leaf Alley.

    Luo Qingzhou got out of the car with the blushing Bai Ling, gave the money, and walked quickly into the alley.

    "Uncle! Wait for me!"

    "Hmph, after you''ve bullied others, you''re starting to neglect them, you scoundrel."

    Little Bailing pouted and chased after him angrily.

    The two returned to the mansion, and sure enough, they saw that Miss Qin and Miss Qin were both at home, and they were both in the Meixiang garden.

    Xia Chan was holding a sword, wearing a light green dress, and was standing motionless outside the door. When she saw the two of them coming back, she turned her pretty face away.

    Luo Qingzhou passed by her, reached out and touched her head, and entered the courtyard before he could speak to her.

    In the small courtyard, Miss Qin, who was dressed in a snow-white dress, was sitting at the stone table, quietly flipping through a book. Even if it was just a profile, it was breathtakingly beautiful.

    Second Miss Qin sat beside her weakly, talking in a low voice.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at this pair of beautiful and unparalleled sisters, and when he thought of the days when he would be homeless, he felt a little uncomfortable.

    But he doesn''t regret what he did today.

    If there is no princess, the Qin family would have ceased to exist in Mocheng.

    After coming to Kyoto, the eldest princess saved them many times.

    So he must repay this kindness.

    "Hey, brother Qingzhou, why did you come back so early?"

    Second Miss Qin had a look of surprise on her face when she saw him come back, but after seeing his expression, she frowned suddenly.

    Miss Qin is still calm, reading a book quietly.

    Luo Qingzhou said solemnly: "Second Miss, Eldest Miss, go back and pack your things. Father-in-law and mother-in-law will close the shop and come back immediately, and we will leave the city immediately."

    As soon as these words came out, Second Miss Qin didn''t ask any more questions, she immediately got up and said, "Brother Qingzhou, Wei Mo has packed up all the important things, just take them directly. But your books..."

    "The book is gone."

    After Luo Qingzhou finished speaking, he went straight into the room and said, "Second Miss, you go to clean up with Eldest Miss first, and I''ll go to the house to have a look."

    Second Miss Qin agreed, and with the support of Qiu''er and Zhu''er, she went out with the Eldest Miss to the Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room and put everything in the room into the storage ring.

    At this time, Xiaodie came in from the door and said, "My lord, are we leaving?"

    "yes."

    Luo Qingzhou looked around the room for a while, and directly put Miss Qin Er''s dressing table, the soft bed in front of the bed, the beauty couch, the screen for bathing and putting on clothes, etc., all into the storage ring.

    Anyway, the space in the storage ring is large enough, so you can pack it casually.

    The whole house was emptied in an instant.

    "Xiaodie, let''s go to your room."

    Xiao Die hurriedly turned around and went to her room, saying: "My lord, this slave only needs clothes, and you don''t need anything else."

    Luo Qingzhou first helped her put away the clothes, and then helped her put the sheets, quilts and cushions, the tools for mending clothes, the things on the dressing table, and the things in the drawers.

    "Xiaodie, go and help Qiuer and Zhuer clean up, I''ll go to Banxianju."

    Luo Qingzhou gave an order, and went straight out of the door, to Ban Xianju.

    There is nothing important in Banxianju, but those quilts and tables have left a lot of good memories for him, Chanchan and Xiaodie''s happiness, and they must be taken away.

    After he finished packing and went out, he thought about it, and then walked towards the Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    I don¡¯t know if the eldest lady has a lot of things, especially Bailing, is she willing to throw away so many medicines?

    Unexpectedly, just as he arrived at the gate of Ling Chan Moon Palace, several people had already walked out of the house, and they didn''t hold anything in their hands.

    Luo Qingzhou asked suspiciously: "Where are the things?"

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Xia Chan has a small purse, which is a storage space, and everything is packed in it."

    Luo Qingzhou looked in surprise at the girl who was following behind.

    She has a storage bag, how could he not know?

    He should be the clearest about what''s on her, right?

    But at this time, he didn''t have time to ask more questions, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go ahead and see if the father-in-law and mother-in-law are back."

    After another cup of tea, Qin Wenzheng and Song Ruyue hurried back with Qin Chuan.

    Qin Chuan said: "I didn''t find my eldest brother, so I don''t know where I went."

    After finishing speaking, he went to the back to pack his things.

    The gold, silver, jewelry, and valuables in the mansion are all packed in his storage bag.

    Soon, everyone''s things are packed.

    Up and down, a total of fourteen people gathered in the front yard.

    Qin Wenzheng didn''t say any nonsense about splitting the money and breaking up the gang. Those who followed him all the way from Mocheng to the capital were naturally loyal servants who were unwilling to leave.

    So he just said a few words and set off with everyone.

    A total of two carriages were parked outside the door. In order to hide the eyes and ears, some cloth was placed in the carriages.

    He often goes out of town to buy cloth, so he can go out of town easily.

    Besides, the inner city and the outer city were overcrowded at this time, and the gatekeepers wished that someone would get out as soon as possible, so as to relieve them of some pressure.

    Luo Qingzhou supported Miss Qin Er and boarded the last carriage.

    Xiaodie, Qiu''er and Zhu''er also followed.

    Missy, Xia Chan, and Bai Ling also boarded this carriage.

    Although it is a bit crowded, it is enough to sit.

    Luo Qingzhou asked strangely: "Isn''t there another one named Xiaotao? Why didn''t I see it?"

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "I heard from my mother that Xiao Tao was picked up by her relatives in the capital a few days ago, and she should live there for a while. She should be relatively safe."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.

    The carriage started to move.

    The people in the car are sticking together tightly, swaying.

    Bai Ling couldn''t help but said: "Young master, you squeezed with us on purpose, hum, why don''t you go to the front and squeeze with the master and the second young master?"

    Pearl, who was crowded outside, also whispered: "That''s it."

    Luo Qingzhou said with a straight face: "I''m crowded with my wife, what''s wrong?"

    Bai Ling immediately opened his eyes wide and said, "Young Master, you mean that this place is full of your wives? Second Miss, look, Young Master is so greedy!"

    Miss Qin Er, Qiu''er and Xiaodie couldn''t help laughing.

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her.

    But with a few words from this girl, the atmosphere in the carriage immediately became lively, and there was no sorrow and sadness of leaving home in a hurry.

    Someone has a family, at least they''re all together, aren''t they?

    Two carriages drove out of Maple Leaf Alley, one behind the other, and soon arrived at the gate of the city.

    Two rows of guards stood in front of the city gate, only checking the people entering the city. Not only did they not check the people going out of the city, but they also urged them impatiently to get out quickly, so as not to cause congestion.

    Just as everyone in the Qin family breathed a sigh of relief and passed in front of the two rows of guards, a majestic and cold voice suddenly came from the city wall: "Slow down! Stop those two carriages!"

    As soon as the words fell, the two rows of guards immediately stopped the two carriages aggressively, and several guards walked up to the horses, drew out the knives at their waists, and looked like a tiger.

    The hearts of everyone in the Qin family sank.

    Luo Qingzhou gently held Miss Qin Er''s hand, looked outside through the gap in the curtain behind her, a cold light flashed in the depths of her eyes, and comforted softly: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."

    No matter who the opponent is, no matter what today, he will send him out!

    God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!

    Thanks to the leader of "Pan Shao 520" for the reward.

    Today is much better than yesterday

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673ï¼š big brother

    Chapter 673 Big Brother

    "grown ups!"

    The guards around the carriage bowed their heads respectfully.

    A middle-aged man in armor came up to the front with a group of soldiers, examining the two carriages in front of him carefully.

    Immediately he asked with a sullen face, "Why did you let it go without inspection?"

    The captain of the guard said anxiously: "There are too many people..."

    The middle-aged man glared at him, and said coldly to the drivers of the two carriages: "Open the curtains, we need to check inside!"

    It was Steward Zhou and his daughter Qing''er who were driving the car. Hearing this, he hesitated for a moment, then turned around and opened the curtain.

    The middle-aged man walked to the first carriage first, glanced into the carriage, squinted his eyes and said, "There are so many of you, it''s so late, where are you going?"

    Qin Wenzheng clasped his hands and said, "My lord, I''m going to the pier and take a boat to Yangzhou to visit relatives."

    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "Can I bring a household registration certificate?"

    Qin Wenzheng immediately said: "Yes."

    As he spoke, he took out the household registration documents he had prepared from his pocket and handed them over.

    The middle-aged man took it in his hand, looked it over carefully, and gave it back to him. He glanced at the carriage again, and said, "Is there someone I don''t know inside?"

    Qin Wenzheng smiled and said: "These are all my family members, so there is no one I don''t know."

    The middle-aged man glanced at the carriage behind him again, and asked, "Are you all leaving as a family?"

    Qin Wenzheng explained: "My nephew got married in Yangzhou, and the old man just wanted to take his family to play for a while, so the whole family was dispatched. My lord, have you never heard that the whole family is not allowed to go out to play together?"

    The middle-aged man glanced at the people in the second carriage again, and said with a cold face: "After three days, you can go out as you like, but not for a few days. There are instructions from above. A few people can go out of the city alone, and a family can only have three people at most." , you, a dozen or so members of your family, will definitely not be able to leave together. Now that the inner city is full of nobles, who knows if you have committed any crimes and are planning to flee with the whole family? Wait for another two days."

    Qin Wenzheng immediately took out a bag of silver from his sleeve, and handed it over with a flattering expression: "My lord, it''s convenient. It will be too late in two days, and my nephew will soon be married. It¡¯s too embarrassing for the uncle not to go.¡±

    The middle-aged man glanced at the things in his hand coldly, and said: "Rules are rules. No matter whether you are late or not, you will definitely not be let out today. Go back, don''t block here and influence others."

    The smile on Qin Wenzheng''s face gradually disappeared.

    Steward Zhou, who was driving in front, slowly grasped the reins in his hand, and looked at the city gate ahead.

    "What? Are you deaf? This officer told you to go back!"

    The middle-aged man immediately shouted angrily with the handle of the knife in his hand.

    But the two carriages were still parked there, motionless. Housekeeper Zhou and his daughter Qing''er both tightly held the reins and whips in their hands.

    The atmosphere suddenly became solidified.

    "Bang!"

    The middle-aged man immediately pulled out the knife from his waist, and shouted angrily with a gloomy face: "Get down!"

    At this time, the guards on both sides and the soldiers following him also drew their weapons from their waists.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere at the gate of the city was solemn and murderous.

    Those who entered the city and those who entered the city hurried away from here.

    Qin Wenzheng clenched his fists and glanced at Qin Chuan next to him. Just as he was about to speak, a familiar voice suddenly came from the road next to him: "What''s going on?"

    Immediately afterwards, a young man wearing a unicorn suit and a golden knife on his waist came on horseback with more than ten Jinyi guards.

    The guard at the city gate saw the person coming, and immediately withdrew his sword and cupped his hands and said, "Master Commander, this family wants to force their way out of the city. This subordinate suspects that they may have committed something in the city, and is eager to escape, so this subordinate is about to stop them." Get them down."

    Qin Lang rode a tall horse and brought Jin Yiwei to the front. He looked at the people in the two carriages and frowned.

    With his eyesight, he can see it from far away.

    The people crowded in the carriage were also watching him quietly, without speaking.

    The atmosphere was strangely silent.

    Qin Lang suddenly turned his head, looked at the guard and said, "I know them, let them go out."

    When the guard heard the words, he looked embarrassed: "My lord, I have ordered you..."

    "If something happens, I will bear all the consequences!"

    Qin Lang suddenly lowered his face and said.

    When the guard heard this, he knew that these Jin Yiwei could not afford to offend, so he waved his hand and said, "Let them out."

    The guards and soldiers surrounding the carriage immediately put away their weapons and retreated.

    Qin Lang looked at the familiar faces in the carriage. From the beginning to the end, he sat on the horse without saying a word.

    "Walk!"

    In the carriage, Qin Wenzheng said in a deep voice, and closed the curtain.

    "Drive!"

    Two carriages drove out of the city gate one after the other.

    In the carriage, Song Ruyue''s sobs could be heard faintly.

    Qin Lang rode his horse, stopped at the gate of the city for a while, and suddenly said to the subordinates behind him: "You go to the south of the city first, I will look for you later."

    "Yes, my lord."

    The dozen Jinyiwei left immediately.

    "Drive!"

    Qin Lang rode a horse and left the city quickly.

    Two miles outside the city, the two carriages were parked there, seemingly waiting for him.

    Qin Lang glanced at it complicatedly, and rushed over.

    The people in the two carriages all got out of the carriages and stood at the intersection looking at him.

    Qin Lang reined in his horse, stopped not far away, and did not come closer.

    Qin Chuan came over and said, "Brother, the emperor wants to kill us, so you can go with me. If you don''t leave, it will be too late."

    Qin Lang was silent for a while, shook his head, and said: "You go, I won''t go. Although I don''t know what happened, I know that you should have reasons to leave, and I also have reasons why I can''t leave. Reason. I am Jin Yiwei, and I still have a lot of unfinished cases, and this is my responsibility."

    Qin Wenzheng said angrily: "Your responsibility is to protect this family, to be filial! You are so stupid and loyal, who are you worthy of? You idiot!"

    Song Ruyue also cried and said: "Lang''er, come with us, the emperor will not let you go."

    Qin Lang looked at the two of them and said: "Father, mother, this world is the world of Great Flame, the world of Your Majesty, where can we go?"

    Speaking of this, he said with a firm gaze: "So, my son can''t go. My son will go to ask His Majesty''s intentions. If you really made a mistake, my son will definitely make up for your mistakes and ask His Majesty to forgive you. If your majesty is not willing Forgive me, then let the boy bear the blame for you. The boy is the eldest son of the Qin family, and this is the boy''s responsibility. "

    "You''re a **** ass! Stupid and stubborn!"

    Qin Wenzheng couldn''t help but cursed.

    Qin Lang looked at Qin Chuan and said, "Second brother, take good care of father and mother."

    Looking at Luo Qingzhou on the side again, he said, "Qingzhou, take good care of Weimo and the others, the family depends on you."

    After speaking, he bowed deeply on the horse''s back, then turned the horse''s head and left quickly.

    "Langer!"

    Song Ruyue cried heartbreakingly.

    Qin Wenzheng continued to curse.

    Qin Lang''s eyes were red, he patted the horse, and soon disappeared at the gate of the city.

    In the evening, the sun sets.

    The members of the Qin family stood in the wilderness, adding to the desolation.

    "Mother, let''s go."

    Second Miss Qin supported Song Ruyue, who was still wiping away tears, and got into the carriage.

    Others also got into the carriage one after another.

    Two carriages continue to move forward.

    When he reached the location of Shili Pavilion, Luo Qingzhou got off the carriage and said to everyone: "Go first, there will be someone there to meet you. I''ll go to the racecourse to meet a friend, and I''ll go there later."

    Second Miss Qin knew what he was going to do, so she hurriedly said: "Father, mother, let''s go first."

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at the two of them, without asking any further questions, and ordered the carriage to continue driving forward.

    Luo Qingzhou stood outside the pavilion, watching the two carriages gradually go away, Fang turned around and looked at the nearby woods.

    Linghu Qingzhu, dressed in blue, led the horse, and slowly walked out of the woods.

    Luo Qingzhou took out the mask as if no one was around, put it on his face, took out the black robe, put it on his body, and transformed into an ordinary-looking and powerful warrior.

    Linghu Qingzhu stopped beside him, looking at him calmly, and after seeing that he had finished his disguise, Fang asked, "Why do you need to go in again after finally coming out? It doesn''t matter if you don''t go, after you go back I will explain it to the ancestor myself."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "It''s not because of the sect."

    Linghu Qingzhu said indifferently: "What is that because of? The eldest princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, then said: "There are others."

    Linghu Qingzhu thought for a while, and said: "The princess?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t answer, walked up to the horse and said, "Uncle, are you sitting in the front or the back?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the horse''s back and said, "Is there any difference?"

    She has always ridden a horse alone, and has never ridden a horse with two people, so she naturally doesn''t understand what it''s like.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course there is a difference. If you sit in the front, you are sitting in my arms; if you sit in the back, you are sitting in your arms."

    Linghu Qingzhu immediately said: "Then I''ll sit in the back. How can I sit in your arms, the majestic Lord of Jianfeng?"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, got on the horse, and stretched out his hand to pull her.

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t touch his hand, jumped up lightly, and sat behind him.

    "Drive!"

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed the reins and slapped the horse''s butt.

    The horse ran immediately.

    Linghu Qingzhu swayed, and subconsciously reached out and grabbed his clothes. After grabbing for a while, he stretched out his arms and hugged him from behind.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Uncle, you can''t hug. You are a dignified master of Jianfeng Peak, how can you hug a male disciple in broad daylight?"

    Linghu Qingzhu not only did not let go, but also tightened his waist, and at the same time, stuck his body against his back, and said lightly: "This peak master has played all the games, are you still afraid of hugging? Who Dare to make irresponsible remarks?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "By the way, uncle, did you fall ill when you were practicing in the cave last time? You passed out suddenly, and... hiss¡ª"

    Before he finished speaking, there was a stabbing pain in his waist.

    He immediately gasped and closed his mouth.

    After a while.

    Linghu Qingzhu let go, and said coldly: "You wait."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped joking, and said: "Uncle Shi, I want to ask, can you kill people in the martial arts competition later?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Impossible."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Fists and feet have no eyes, what if you accidentally hit the opponent to death?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a moment, then said: "That''s fine."

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, turned his head suddenly, kissed her tense cheek, and said, "Okay, sister Qingzhu."

    Linghu Qingzhu froze immediately.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674ï¼š His name is Chu Feiyang

    Chapter 674 His name is Chu Feiyang

    at dusk.

    On the martial arts training field outside Chongming Palace, two martial artists are exchanging martial arts on the martial arts stage.

    The stands next to it were full of people.

    In addition to the emperor, members of the royal family and ministers, there are also people from the five major sects, as well as the five princes and others.

    Even the Queen Mother and the eldest princess came out under the cover of the gauze curtain.

    All countries favor martial arts, and Dayan is no exception.

    Although Dayan has paid more and more attention to literati in recent years, he still focuses on cultivating warriors.

    In the Taikang feast in previous years, the martial arts competition has always been the most exciting part.

    And this year''s contest should be even more exciting.

    Because the visit of the five countries including Great Mumbadan this year has their own political purposes, they will definitely show their strongest strength.

    at the same time.

    Luo Qingzhou also entered the palace unimpeded under the leadership of Linghu Qingzhu.

    The two came to the martial arts training ground, and stood quietly behind everyone in the Lingxiao Sect.

    Fairy Zixia glanced back, smiled slightly, and said, "Feiyang, you are here."

    Luo Qingzhou respectfully said: "Yes, Master."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said: "Remember to behave well later, if you behave well, maybe you don''t need to marry the saint of Xianyun Pavilion... Maybe you can marry the eldest princess directly."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu raised his head, and looked at the figure in the fiery red dress in the opposite crowd.

    At this time, the contest on the martial arts stage has already decided the winner.

    Batu, the number one warrior of the Great Mongolian Empire, won the victory.

    Of course, the first few competitions were all to enliven the atmosphere and add some fun.

    The real good show is still to come.

    Nangong Yang praised him a bit, gave him a glass of fine wine, and continued to reward him, before talking about today''s business.

    "I know that the princes who came to my Dayan from afar are not only to congratulate my Dayan, but also want to form a country of brothers with my Dayan. I have already received the wishes brought by the princes. I am very pleased..."

    After some high-sounding words, he said again: "However, the matter of marriage is not trivial. Although I am the lord of a country, I can''t make a decision casually. This matter needs the support of the Queen Mother, I, the courtiers, and my imperial sister. Only by discussing together can we make a choice..."

    "I have built a country with military force, and all countries also advocate force, so today we will use martial arts to determine the quota, and then we will discuss and decide together..."

    Before he finished speaking, Prince Gray of the Great Mongolian Empire immediately stood up and said, "Your Majesty, besides me, Great Mongolian, Badan, and Beicang Kingdom, are there other people who are fighting with us for the eldest princess?"

    These words were extremely vulgar and impolite. Members of the royal family of Dayan and those ministers all showed displeasure, but thinking that this guy has such a personality, he can only give up.

    Nangong Yang smiled and said: "My imperial sister doesn''t have to marry out, she can also recruit concubines in my Dayan. My five major sects in Dayan should all be interested in this matter. Therefore, the three princes need to cooperate with them. Compete together."

    At this time, an old monk from Jinchan Temple stood up, clasped his hands together and said, "Amitabha, Your Majesty, I am only here to participate in the feast at Jinchan Temple today, and I am not interested in other things."

    As soon as the words fell, Taoist Yunshang of Qingyun Temple also got up and said: "Your Majesty, the same is true of Qingyun Temple."

    Luo Chang of Xianyun Pavilion also said: "Your Majesty, I, Xianyun Pavilion, have no intention of this."

    The smile on Nangong Yang''s face froze slightly.

    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the remaining two sects.

    There was a moment of silence in the field.

    Ma Chenzi, the head of the Huashan faction, stood up and said, "Your Majesty, my Huashan faction naturally does not dare to expect such a good thing. However, Lin Yuan, my eldest disciple, seems to have a special liking for the little princess of Nangong County Prince''s Mansion, and hopes that His Majesty can Help me pull the line."

    Nangong Yang smiled when he heard the words, and said: "I will help you with such a good thing. But the specific result depends on your own abilities. After all, my thirteenth uncle only has those two precious daughters. You have to satisfy him."

    Ma Chenzi respectfully said: "That is natural."

    After speaking, he sat down and glanced at the young man behind him.

    The young man smiled all over his face, and once again looked at the slender figure among the members of the royal family opposite.

    Nan Gongyang looked at Fairy Zixia from Lingxiaozong again, and said with a smile, "Fairy Zixia, disciples of Lingxiaozong, would you like to compete with some princes?"

    Fairy Zixia said indifferently: "Since the other sects are not willing, then I, Ling Xiaozong, naturally have to take this responsibility. So that people don''t think that I have no one in Dayan."

    Nan Gongyang praised with a full face: "Good."

    Just when he was about to speak, Prince Gray of the Great Mongolian Empire couldn''t bear it any longer. He jumped onto the martial stage, staring at him fiercely, and said aggressively: "Whoever wants to compete with this prince for the eldest princess, just come up! My prince!" The fist is ready!"

    Prince Lamor of Badan, not to be outdone, jumped up in a flash, with blond hair flying behind him, and said with a sneer, "Grey, my king''s fist has already been prepared for you!"

    The two of them were surrounded by strong winds, and their robes were billowing. They were both in the realm of great martial arts masters.

    Although they are both in the initial stage, but coupled with their identities and backgrounds, there are really few people in this world who are more qualified to compete than them.

    Nan Gongyang hurriedly persuaded: "The two princes are competing in martial arts, remember to click until the end, and don''t hurt the peace."

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the words were finished, the two were already fighting together.

    Gray is tall and tall, with beards on his face, many braids on his hair, and a colorful hat on his head. His fists are fierce. Every time he makes a move, there are overwhelming fist shadows, and the air he hits is "booming". rattle.

    Lamore has blond hair and blue eyes, a tall nose bridge, and a slender figure. He wears a bright slanted-breasted robe, and his movements are extremely sensitive. He first blocked and avoided, but did not attack.

    After enduring the opponent''s first wave of ferocious attacks, he immediately started to fight back.

    He majored in not only fists, but also kicks. When he swept his leg away, there was a piercing scream in the air.

    The two of you came and went, and fought continuously for nearly half an hour, but there was still no winner.

    Nangong Yang watched with a smile on his face for a while, then turned his head to look behind him, and asked, "Sister Huang, who do you think will win?"

    Nangong Huoyue and the Queen Mother were sitting on the curtain, hearing the words, but did not answer.

    Nan Gongyang smiled, and suddenly asked: "What did Huang Jie and Luo Qing talk about in the back garden just now? Why didn''t Luo Qing come out of the palace directly instead of coming to see the competition?"

    Nangong Huoyue said indifferently: "Just ask him yourself."

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "Of course I want to ask."

    At this time, the queen mother suddenly said: "Huo Yue, do you have a fancy to these people?"

    Nangong Huoyue said with a cold expression, "No."

    The queen mother sighed lightly and said, "Let''s choose one."

    "Boom!"

    At this time, the contest on the stage finally decided the winner.

    Prince Lamor of Badan Kingdom was knocked off the martial stage with a single punch. Although the injuries were not serious, he was in a state of distress.

    Grey stood on the martial stage, very proud, and laughed.

    Nan Gongyang immediately laughed and said, "It seems that Prince Gray won this round."

    Grey immediately cupped his hands and asked: "Your Majesty, if you win another round, can you meet with the Eldest Princess first? I, Dameng, came here with full sincerity this time, and I hope Your Majesty can also show some sincerity."

    Nan Gongyang smiled and said: "Since Prince Gray is so impatient, I can''t refuse anymore. If the prince can win another game, I will arrange for you to meet Huangjie."

    Grey immediately said happily: "Okay! With His Majesty''s words, this king will fight for the second game!"

    After finishing speaking, he looked down at the audience and shouted: "Who else dares to fight? This time, this king will not be as lenient as he was just now!"

    The prince of Beicang Kingdom sneered, but did not answer.

    He doesn''t seem to want to go up now.

    At this time, a person suddenly walked out from behind the eldest princess, and said, "Yueying is willing to fight on behalf of His Highness! I hope His Highness agrees!"

    The eldest princess did not speak.

    Nangong Yang glanced back and said with a faint smile: "Miss Moon Shadow, I hope you can clarify your own identity. You are a servant, and you are not qualified to fight Prince Gray on stage."

    Yueying didn''t seem to hear his words, bowed her head and said respectfully: "Your Highness, this subordinate is willing to fight!"

    A cold light flashed in Nangong Yang''s eyes.

    At this time, Nangong Huoyuefang said calmly: "Yueying, you step back, I will do it myself."

    After finishing speaking, she stood up, and at some point, a red mask had been put on her face.

    That red dress fluttered in the evening wind.

    Nangong Yang''s eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "It would be even more exciting for the emperor to fight in person. It''s been a long time since I saw the emperor''s martial arts competition with my own eyes. enjoy to the full."

    Grey saw this scene, and immediately said excitedly: "Is the eldest princess coming in person? Hahaha, I am honored!"

    But at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped up and landed on the stage, saying: "Your Highness just sit down, I am not without a man, how can I let a woman from Your Highness come out to fight? What''s more, dealing with such a You are a rough person, just come down and do the work for me, there is no need to dirty His Highness''s hands."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked over.

    On the martial stage, suddenly there was a slender young man in a black robe.

    The boy looked ordinary, but he had a very special aura that was unclear. Even if he stood with that Prince Gray, he seemed even more extraordinary.

    "Who is this person? Why has it never been seen?"

    Many people are puzzled.

    Nan Gongyang took a look, frowned, and was about to ask, the elder of the Lingxiao Sect suddenly got up and said: "His name is Chu Feiyang, and he is the only direct disciple of the Sect Master of the Lingxiao Sect."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was secretly surprised.

    A direct disciple of the Sovereign of Lingxiao Sect? And it''s the only one!

    This identity is self-evident.

    This is equivalent to the crown prince of a country. If there is no accident, he will even become the next suzerain in the future.

    When Nangong Yang heard this name, his eyes flickered.

    He only knew that this Chu Feiyang was not simple and had a great future in Ling Xiaozong, but he never thought that Chu Feiyang was the only direct disciple of Fairy Zixia.

    In this case, it is more worthwhile for him to win over...

    "So it''s Mr. Chu."

    Nangong Yang said with a smile on his face: "I have heard about Mr. Chu''s name for a long time, and I heard that Mr. Chu shined in this Ling Xiao''s first test, but I never thought that Mr. Chu turned out to be Fairy Zixia His beloved disciple. In this way, Mr. Chu is also here today for my imperial sister, right?"

    At this moment, Nangong Huoyue''s eyes were also looking at the young man on the stage.

    Luo Qingzhou paused and said, "Yes."

    Then he said: "But I came up here just to let these people dispel their wishful thinking, not to fight for the eldest princess."

    Nangong Yang slightly frowned and said, "Oh?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the flaming figure behind the curtain, cupped his hands and said, "Princess Eldest Princess is the heavenly daughter of my Great Yan, the Goddess in the hearts of our people, and the treasure of the kingdom of my Great Yan Empire! How can you marry her so casually?" An outsider? Let alone decide her life in such a way! This is a humiliation to the eldest princess, and it is also a shame to us people of Dayan!"

    "I feel that the eldest princess''s wishful husband, even if he is not number one in the world, should be chosen by her herself, instead of being passively accepted by her in this way. This way, I and thousands of other The people of Dayan absolutely cannot accept it!"

    "So, today, I want to show these people, the whole world, that not everyone is qualified to marry our Heavenly Lady of Great Flame! Unless you are number one in the world, unless the eldest princess is willing! Otherwise, it doesn''t matter. Whoever comes, I, Chu Feiyang''s fist, can''t spare him!"

    After these impassioned words were finished, there was a sudden silence in the arena.

    Everyone looked at him with different expressions.

    Behind the curtain, the red shadow was looking at him quietly.

    At this time, Prince Gray, who was standing opposite him, suddenly sneered, and shouted: "Boy, what a breath! You..."

    "Boom!"

    Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden explosion, deafening!

    Luo Qingzhou sent him flying with one punch.

    Sorry to everyone, I have been coughing and dizzy for the past two days, and I have been wanting to write, but my mind has gone blank. , because the writing is so bad that I can''t read it.

    Allow me to take it easy, the cough is unbearable, no medicine can help, especially when sleeping at night, the cough makes me want to die...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675ï¼š support princess

    Chapter 675 Supporting the Eldest Princess

    "boom!"

    Grey flew off the martial stage and fell heavily to the ground.

    In the field, there was a moment of silence.

    "Your Highness!"

    The faces of the people of the Great Mongolian Empire changed suddenly, and they rushed over in a hurry.

    Grey was not injured, and suddenly startled and angry, he jumped up from the ground, then roared, jumped onto the martial arts platform, and cursed: "Boy, today the king will make you lie down!"

    After finishing speaking, the air around him swirled, the long hair behind him flew up, and two crimson glows lit up with both fists, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly rose!

    "Death!"

    He gritted his teeth and roared, stomped his feet on the ground suddenly, and then his burly body flew up, and his two huge fists "boomed", like two huge hammers, smashing towards the opposite side with a terrible sound!

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud explosion, like a thunder!

    A crimson fist glow and a golden fist glow suddenly exploded on the martial stage, shooting out dazzling rays of light.

    Grey''s burly body flew upside down out of the martial arts platform again, and immediately fell to the ground with a "bang" like a kite with a broken string.

    "Your Highness!"

    His men rushed over in a hurry.

    Gray was stunned on the ground for a few breaths, then jumped up suddenly, and when he was about to continue jumping onto the martial arts stage to fight for his life, the number one warrior named Batu immediately grabbed him and persuaded him in a low voice: "Your Highness, that man''s Your cultivation is in the middle stage of a great martial artist, and you are not an opponent, so it is better not to go up."

    Grey''s face turned livid, and he stared at it for a while, then suddenly turned his head and said, "Batu, go up and defeat him for me! Take shame for me!"

    Batu opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but Gray immediately snapped, "Go!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Batu didn''t dare to say any more. He immediately turned around, jumped onto the martial arts platform, and looked at the young man opposite him with stern eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him and said, "Are you also the prince of Dameng?"

    Batu said coldly: "In Chinbatu, he is the subordinate of Prince Gray, not a prince."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then you are not qualified to come up."

    Batu sneered, and said: "Whether you are qualified or not, you will know when you fight. You humiliated my prince. As the number one warrior in Dameng, I, Batu, naturally want to get my prince back..."

    "Boom!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou''s figure appeared in front of him strangely, and then he punched his arm that was quickly blocking his chest, and then brought his arm to hit his chest heavily. On the chest, he was directly thrown into the air!

    "boom!"

    This first-time warrior of Dameng also fell under the Wutai in embarrassment before he could make a move.

    Grey froze in place, the muscles on his face twitching.

    "cluck cluck cluck..."

    At this moment, there was a burst of cheerful laughter from the stands.

    Nangong Xiaorui clutched her stomach, leaning forward and backward laughing, and Prince Duan beside him laughed.

    The members of the royal family next to him were also smiling.

    They were naturally happy to see this arrogant and defiant Prince Dameng deflated.

    However, the expressions on the faces of many warriors are quite dignified.

    The speed and boxing skills of the young man on the martial stage are by no means as simple as those of a great martial artist in the middle stage!

    The other four major sects had different expressions on their faces when they saw this scene.

    La Moer of Badan Kingdom and Lang Xiao of Beicang Kingdom looked at each other, neither of them dared to challenge again.

    Grey and his number one warrior couldn''t survive a move from this young man, so why would they go up and ask for humiliation?

    The field suddenly fell into a somewhat embarrassing situation.

    It seems that it is difficult to continue the martial arts show.

    In this way, wouldn¡¯t the things they had agreed with Emperor Dayan end here?

    The gazes of the several princes all looked at the emperor on the dragon chair.

    Especially Gray, feeling deliberately humiliated, was very angry at the moment.

    At the moment when the atmosphere was solidifying, Nangong Yang suddenly smiled and said, "Young master Chu is very capable, as expected, he is the only direct disciple of Fairy Zixia. With such cultivation at such a young age, the future is boundless."

    Speaking of this, he looked up at the setting sun that was about to set in the western sky, and said: "But it''s getting late today, let''s end the competition here, and continue tomorrow. Everyone has stayed here for a day, and they must be tired." , let¡¯s all go back and rest first. There will be a song and dance performance in the evening, and I will send someone to invite you all at that time.¡±

    After finishing speaking, he looked at the princes and said with a smile: "Princes, wait a moment, I still have something to discuss with you."

    People from the five sects, members of the royal family, and ministers all stood up and left.

    Everyone knew in their hearts that the emperor had important matters to discuss with those princes. It was originally planned to let those princes have fun on the martial arts stage, win a few rounds, make them feel happy, and then talk about it by the way. State affairs, I didn''t expect the development of things, beyond everyone''s expectations, a young man who didn''t follow the rules suddenly appeared on the way.

    If this young man is allowed to continue to make trouble, the princes will probably be offended, so how can we talk about state affairs?

    Everyone had their own concerns, and they left the martial arts field one after another. Under the leadership of the maid, they went to the residence that had been prepared for them to rest.

    The members of the Lingxiao Sect followed a court lady and soon came to a small courtyard.

    Fairy Zixia led Linghu Qingzhu and Luo Qingzhou through the corridor to the garden behind.

    Without waiting for her to blame, Luo Qingzhou immediately took the initiative to apologize and said: "Master, my disciple is wrong."

    Fairy Zixia couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, and said, "What''s wrong?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The disciple should not talk nonsense, should not give face to the prince of the Great Mongolian Empire, and should not deliberately sweep the interest of the emperor and everyone..."

    Fairy Zixia finished listening, and said slowly: "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that in your words, you shouldn''t describe yourself as a supporter of the eldest princess. You are my direct disciple of Ling Xiaozong, and my only disciple. You Representing the future of Lingxiaozong, your identity is of great significance. From the establishment of my five major sects to the present, I have never taken sides politically. This time the emperor wants to recruit you as his son-in-law. In fact, he also wants to win over our Lingxiaozong. I just came here Try it out, I will definitely not agree. Now it¡¯s good, you are directly standing in front of so many people as the captain princess, not to mention what other sects think, the emperor... I am afraid that he will immediately sentence you to death in his heart .¡±

    Luo Qingzhou wondered: "Master, aren''t the eldest princess and the emperor siblings? If I support the eldest princess, don''t I support the emperor?"

    Fairy Zixia rolled her eyes at him, and said, "Pretend, keep pretending."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Linghu Qingzhu on the side said coldly: "I know, the suzerain knows."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately looked at her and said, "Master, you betrayed me!"

    Linghu Qingzhu said with a cold face: "What you have done is too much. Some things may endanger the safety of our Lingxiao Sect. I must tell the Sect Master."

    Fairy Zixia sighed, and said in a quiet tone: "Feiyang, it seems that you and Qingzhu are a family. Although you and I are masters and apprentices, our relationship is weak."

    Then he sighed and said, "I don''t know whether accepting you as a disciple is a good thing or a bad thing. You have caused so many troubles just a few days after you entered the door, and you are going to sell our Ling Xiaozong to the eldest princess , to be honest, I''m a little flustered as a teacher..."

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Master, I misunderstood... This is my personal behavior and has nothing to do with Ling Xiaozong. As for what I just said on the Wutai, the disciple is also because the other party is too arrogant and disrespectful to the eldest princess. Couldn''t help but say it."

    While the two were talking, the Great Elder Wu Youzi hurried over and said: "Sect Master, Jinchan Temple, Qingyun Temple, Xianyun Pavilion and Huashan School all sent people to invite the suzerain to discuss matters."

    Fairy Zixia heard the words and said with a wry smile: "Feiyang, you saw that someone came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime, how should I defend you as a teacher?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, disciple, go and explain it yourself."

    Fairy Zixia pondered for a while, and said: "Forget it, you''d better not go, I''ll go with some elders. You and Qingzhu stay here and wait for us to come back."

    After finishing speaking, he took Wu Youzi and left in a hurry.

    In the back garden, calm down.

    At this time, the sunset has already set, and the night is quietly shrouded.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at Linghu Qingzhu next to him, and said, "Master, did you tell the suzerain my other identity?"

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his face sideways, and said indifferently: "The suzerain guessed it himself, and it has nothing to do with me."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her profile for a while, then suddenly walked up to her.

    Linghu Qingzhu immediately turned around, took a step back, looked at him vigilantly and said, "You...what are you going to do? I didn''t say anything..."

    Luo Qingzhou asked with a strange face: "Is the uncle afraid of me?"

    Linghu Qingzhu immediately turned cold, stared at him and said, "Why am I afraid of you? Are you afraid of me?"

    When Luo Qingzhou was about to tease her again, a familiar voice suddenly came from the front: "Is anyone there?"

    The voice of Moon Shadow!

    Linghu Qingzhu immediately turned around and went to the front yard.

    Luo Qingzhou followed behind.

    Yueying was dressed in black, holding a sword in her hand, standing under the big tree in the front yard, looking at the two of them.

    Linghu Qingzhu glanced at her and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    Yueying looked cold, cupped her hands and said: "By the order of the eldest princess, I invite Mr. Chu to come over and say a few words."

    Linghu Qingzhu said lightly: "It''s getting late, I won''t go."

    Yueying said: "Peak Lord Linghu, don''t worry, Your Highness let Young Master Chu go, just want to express my gratitude in person."

    Linghu Qingzhu still said coldly: "No."

    Yueying looked at the boy behind her.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Uncle, then I will go there. The eldest princess invites me, how can I not go? Don''t worry, I will go back when I go."

    Linghu Qingzhu paused for a moment, then said: "Then I''ll be with you."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at Yueying and said, "Is it okay?"

    Yueying said blankly: "Yes."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked in front.

    The two followed behind silently.

    Along the way, the court ladies and eunuchs shuttled around, glanced at the three of them, but did not speak.

    Luo Qingzhou secretly thought about something.

    Tonight is just a chance to visit the palace at night, test the hidden masters in the palace, and prepare for the thunderous strike when the time comes.

    While passing Chongming Palace, he suddenly saw his elder brother Qin Lang standing alone at the door, with his head down, his expression was in a trance, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    I don¡¯t know what to write anymore. I¡¯ve been trying to squeeze out a blank space in my mind for the past two days. I suspect that this disease is a bit of a headache...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676ï¼š Righteousness

    Chapter 676 Great Righteousness

    Qin Lang raised his head when he heard footsteps.

    Luo Qingzhou exchanged glances with him, then walked past him without speaking.

    Just a few steps away, Qin Lang suddenly turned around and said, "Stop."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped.

    Linghu Qingzhu next to him also stopped.

    Moon Shadow, who was walking in front, turned around.

    Qin Lang ignored the others, looked at Luo Qingzhou''s back, and said, "Chu Feiyang, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou turned his head, looked at him and said, "What''s the matter?"

    Qin Lang looked at him with complicated eyes, and said: "This is the first time we meet, but for you, I have been famous for a long time."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him without speaking.

    Qin Lang arched his hands and said: "My name is Qin Lang, the eldest son of Qin, and the current commander of Jinyiwei. First of all, I want to thank you for helping my mother back then."

    Luo Qingzhou said indifferently: "It''s a little effort."

    Qin Lang said again: "However, private is private, and public is public. During this period of time, I am investigating the case of the Duke of Zhongwu''s mansion being exterminated, and the case of Jin Yiwei being killed, so I want to ask you to cooperate."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Did Lord Qin tell His Majesty about this?"

    Qin Lang was silent for a while, and said: "Your Majesty asked me to suspend the investigation."

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said: "Since His Majesty has said so, what is Qin Daren insisting on?"

    Qin Lang looked at him, and said calmly: "I was just a student in Longhu Academy. I was ordinary among so many people, and I was at a loss for the future. On that day, His Majesty summoned me suddenly and gave me the command of Jinyiwei. Official position, let me investigate the case of Uncle Zhongwu''s mansion and the case of Jin Yiwei''s murder... I am the eldest son of the Qin family. Since I was born, I have shouldered the responsibility of revitalizing the family and restoring the glory of the ancestors, so I cherish it very much. This time, I am also very grateful to His Majesty for giving me this opportunity..."

    Speaking of this, he lowered his head slightly, and said: "Although His Majesty has told me to give up now, this is my first case. Even if the case cannot be closed, even if the murderer cannot be dealt with, I still want to find out... I To prove myself, I have to be responsible to His Majesty, and I am also responsible to myself..."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at him with complicated eyes, and said, "Don''t you think that you are stupid?"

    Qin Lang showed bitterness on his face, looked at him and said, "Of course I can''t compare with you, Brother Chu."

    Speaking of this, he glanced at Linghu Qingzhu next to him, and then at Yueying in front of him, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Chu, I won''t bother you anymore, go get busy. I just finally saw you today, So there are some things that I can''t vomit quickly. I also want to tell you that I will never give up on this case. "

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, was silent for a while, and said: "After the Taikang feast is over, you can go to Lingxiaozong. When the time comes, I can cooperate with your investigation."

    Qin Lang heard the words, his eyes lit up, and he immediately cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Brother Chu!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and continued to walk forward.

    Linghu Qingzhu followed beside him, silently, turning his head from time to time to peek at his expression.

    When she was about to arrive at the Yaohua Palace of the eldest princess, Fang couldn''t help but whispered: "Is that your elder brother?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes."

    Linghu Qingzhu whispered: "You want to tell him the truth?"

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a moment, then said, "Maybe."

    Linghu Qingzhu saw that he seemed to be in a bad mood, so he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.

    Yueying led the two of them into the palace, walked through the corridor, and came to the study at the back.

    In the study room, there are lights, stoves, and incense.

    In front of the desk, the eldest princess in a fiery red dress was sitting there, quietly looking at the book in her hand.

    Yueying said at the door: "Your Highness, Mr. Chu is here."

    Nangong Huoyue''s voice sounded faintly: "Let him in."

    Yueying looked at the young man behind him, then at Linghu Qingzhu next to him, and said, "Your Highness let Mr. Chu go in alone."

    Linghu Qingzhu still wanted to speak, Luo Qingzhou touched her little hand in the sleeve, and said softly: "Master, wait for me outside."

    Linghu Qingzhu shrank his hands and did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou took off his shoes at the door, opened the bead curtain, and walked in with his head down.

    After walking a few steps, he suddenly raised his head again, looking confidently at the girl in the red dress sitting behind the table.

    At this time, Nangong Huoyue was also looking at him.

    Luo Qingzhou approached, cupped his hands and said, "I don''t know if His Highness is calling, what orders do you have?"

    Nangong Huoyue looked at him quietly again, Fang said indifferently: "Thank you for what happened today."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It should."

    Nangong Huoyue looked at him and said, "Why should it be?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Your Highness is my Dayan Heavenly Daughter, loved by all the people of Dayan, how can you allow those barbarians to be presumptuous and humiliated in public?"

    Nangong Huoyue glanced at him again, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, pushed it in front of him, and asked, "Aren''t you really here for me when you come to the feast this time?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No."

    Nangong Huoyue smiled faintly, took a sip from the teacup in front of her, and said, "I thought you had already discussed it with him, and it was just a show."

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Who is he? Your Majesty?"

    Nangong Huoyue did not answer, but looked at him again, and said, "To be honest, I don''t understand your behavior during the day. Is there really no other purpose for you to do that? Or, do you have something that needs Ben to understand?" Gong help you?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "I have no other purpose, and I don''t need your Highness'' help."

    Nangong Huoyue raised her eyebrows: "What about Meijiao?"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and met her eyes.

    Nangong Huoyue said: "As far as I know, you have a very good relationship with Nangong Meijiao of the Prince''s Mansion of Nanguo County. However, according to the queen mother, they have decided to marry her this time as a tool for marriage. Perhaps marrying her For the major disciples of the Huashan School, they may marry into the Loulan Kingdom."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent and did not speak.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at him and said, "Since I know about your relationship with her, your Majesty and the Queen Mother will know about it too. However, they didn''t choose you, and they were going to make this decision in front of you. Have you thought about it?" Is there a reason?"

    Luo Qingzhou cupped his hands and said, "Please answer, Your Highness."

    Nangong Huoyue paused for a while, and said: "I remember, you Lingxiaozong and Huashan faction have a feud, right? So if they want to win over one of them, they must offend the other... Judging from the current situation, they seem to have already decided Yes. Perhaps, they had contact with your Ling Xiaozong''s high-level officials before, but you have already rejected it. However, before today, they seemed to have some hope, until after you came to the martial arts stage, you said those words... At that moment, they may have completely given up on you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Your Highness asked me to come just to tell me this?"

    Nangong Huoyue was silent for a while, looked at him and said, "You have no other choice, so I would like to ask, are you willing to join my camp?"

    Luo Qingzhou was full of doubts and said: "Your Highness, I don''t quite understand what you mean? What camp are you in?"

    Nangong Huoyue smiled faintly, and said: "You are just a direct disciple now, I am telling you these words now, it is indeed embarrassing you. But your cultivation base is very good, if you can follow me, there will definitely be a A great deal."

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands and said, "I have no other thoughts on cultivating in the next step."

    Nangong Huoyue nodded, and said: "Okay, let''s not talk about it. It''s getting late, Mr. Chu, let''s go back and rest first, there may be competitions to participate in tomorrow."

    Luo Qingzhou resigned.

    Nangong Huoyue looked at his back, her eyes flickering.

    After both of them left, she said to the outside: "Yueying, can you see his true strength?"

    Yueying''s cold voice came from outside the door: "Your subordinates can''t see it."

    Nangong Huoyue frowned slightly, with a dignified look between her brows, and sighed softly: "The foundations of the five major sects are not trivial at all, and there are more and more talents in the past few years. I''m afraid that when the time comes, they will really Threatening the court... So, he is right to want to win them over or weaken them. It''s just that this trick is too stupid..."

    On the main road outside Yaohua Palace.

    Luo Qingzhou and Linghu Qingzhu were walking towards their residence.

    Occasionally, there were palace guards passing by, but they just glanced at them and didn''t ask more questions.

    Linghu Qingzhu endured all the way, but finally couldn''t hold back, and asked: "What did the eldest princess tell you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Thank you for what happened during the day, and also, she thinks I''m good and wants me to hang out with her."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him and said, "How did you answer?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course I refused. I am doing so well with my uncle now, how could I change someone else?"

    Linghu Qingzhu rolled his eyes at him, and said: "Didn''t you lick people like that when you were on the Wutai during the day?"

    Luo Qingzhou changed the subject and said: "Master, you said that our Lingxiao Sect will never stand in line in the future? What if other sects stand in line first?"

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "This matter is not something you and I can worry about, so don''t think about it too much. In the future, you must be careful when you speak and do things outside, and don''t let others catch you."

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak when he suddenly saw a figure kneeling outside the Chongming Palace in front of him, motionless.

    The cold night wind blows, and the fallen leaves on the ground swirl.

    Inside the gate, the lights were still bright, and there was the lively sound of singing and dancing, pushing cups and changing glasses, but outside the gate, it was pitch black, and that figure knelt there alone, looking cold and desolate.

    Linghu Qingzhu also looked over.

    The two walked to the nearby tree and looked at the person kneeling on the ground.

    On Qin Lang''s face, there were two **** welt marks, one welt mark, across the corner of his eyes, looking particularly ferocious.

    The clothes on his back were torn, revealing a back full of welts and **** flesh.

    He knelt there with his head down, motionless, and no other emotions could be seen on his face.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the shadow of the big tree next to him, looked through the gate of Chongming Palace, looked at the bustle inside, listened to the music inside, and also showed no other emotions on his face.

    "Squeak..."

    At this time, the door opened, and a short man in Jinyiwei came out, and sneered as soon as he came out, "Qin Lang, do you still have the face to kneel here and beg His Majesty for mercy? You let those prisoners go without permission. If you have lost His Majesty''s trust in you, you should die to apologize! If His Majesty was not receiving foreign guests today and didn''t want to get his hands dirty, you would have been beaten to death long ago!"

    Qin Lang looked up at him and said, "What crime did my Qin family members commit? You say they are criminals, do you have evidence?"

    The Jinyiwei man sneered and said: "If they didn''t commit a crime, why did they run away with their family overnight? Obviously they are guilty of thieves and are eager to escape! Qin Lang, His Majesty has treated you with great kindness. Deliberately let those villains go, it''s so audacious! Your Majesty has just decreed that your commander of the Jinyiwei has been deprived, and now I, Zhang Pei, am the real commander of the Jinyiwei. Kneel down first, and wait for me to take all the prisoners of your Qin family. Catch it back, put it in a cell, and come to settle accounts with you again!"

    After finishing speaking, he walked away quickly.

    Qin Lang knelt on the ground, slowly clenched his fists, and looked inside through the crack of the door.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly came out from the shadow of the big tree, and said, "Master Qin, I want to ask you a question, deep down in your heart, do you think family members are more important, or do you think you are more important?"

    Qin Lang lowered his head slightly, but did not answer.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What if you are wrong? What if you never really regard you as a person? In this case, do you think it is important to have a family who loves you and gives you warmth, or do you feel that you are treated coldly as a tool?" Is your king important?"

    Qin Lang raised his head, looked at him and said: "You are a member of the sect, if one day, your sect reaches the moment of life and death, your master is also tied to life and death, and on the other side is your family, you What will you do?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I will save my family first without hesitation."

    Qin Lang said: "You are a martial artist, do you know what righteousness is?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "If a person can''t even protect his own family, and can even give up the family he loves the most, then he is not worthy of being a human being! He is not even worthy of being a human being, so what qualifications do he have to talk about righteousness?"

    Qin Lang paused, and said: "If I''m not wrong, when you first entered the sect, you should have sworn in the ancestral hall of your ancestor, swore to be loyal to the sect, and swore to sacrifice everything for the sect, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "Yes, I did swear, but so what? I swear to enter the sect to practice, and I practice to protect my family. If I can''t protect my family, what should I do?" Want to go in and practice? Why do I have to swear? I can do anything for the sect, but it definitely does not include sacrificing my family."

    Qin Lang looked at him in shock, and said stubbornly, "But you swore."

    Luo Qingzhou sneered and said: "What **** swears, I swear every day, I swear hundreds if not thousands, even if I can''t do it, so what? People call me ungrateful, call me a bad person, call me not So what about morality? I am happy and my family is happy, that is enough."

    "you¡­"

    "Master Qin, you are not a bullshit, you are completely selfish and shameless! Wanting to use your family to fulfill your reputation is not selfish and shameless. What is it? Of course, from what the man said just now, we can see that, Master Qin is not hopeless. Master Qin, you should think about it while blowing the cold wind here."

    Luo Qingzhou heard footsteps coming from inside, didn''t say any more to him, and immediately left with Linghu Qingzhu.

    Qin Lang looked at his back, his mind was full of those words of "shameless" and "rogue" just now.

    "Chu Feiyang, I will tell the suzerain and master uncle what you said just now."

    On the road, Linghu Qingzhu said coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou said indifferently: "It''s up to you."

    Then he said: "Master Uncle, go backstab me, but when Shishu needs me to backstab you, don''t blame me for ignoring you."

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his head, looked at him and said, "What are you talking about?"

    Luo Qingzhou was about to speak when he looked at the intersection ahead.

    A familiar figure stood there, looking at the two of them with a cold and pretty face.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677ï¼š Sister Yue: With my ex-husband

    The air was suddenly quiet.

    Even Feng''er''s sobs disappeared without a trace.

    At the intersection, that beautiful and cold pretty face, I don''t know whether it is moonlight or frost.

    Luo Qingzhou subconsciously distanced herself from Linghu Qingzhu.

    "Princess, why are you here?"

    He walked over quickly.

    Nangong Meijiao''s eyes were on the woman in Tsing Yi behind him.

    Linghu Qingzhu stepped forward, passed her by, and said indifferently: "Come back early, don''t be too late."

    After finishing speaking, he left alone.

    After she walked away, just as Luo Qingzhou was about to speak, Nangong Meijiao grabbed his life gate, gritted his teeth, and imitated Linghu Qingzhu''s tone and said: "Go back early and sleep with him, don''t be too late. "

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Princess, you misunderstood, Shishu didn''t mean that..."

    Nangong Meijiao with a cold and pretty face, led him and said, "Let''s go."

    Luo Qingzhou''s body was stiff and his movements were weird. He walked with her honestly and asked, "Where are you going?"

    Nangong Meijiao didn''t answer, and led him into a round door, then through a long corridor, and came to a garden.

    In the garden, the moonlight is cold and there is no one.

    The vegetation is lush, there are rockery and flowing water, water pavilions and towers, and the scenery is beautiful.

    Nangong Meijiao led him into the water attic, then let go of him and said: "My father said that you have offended His Majesty today, you and your Qin family are going to be finished, let me stay away from you in the future, so as not to cause trouble upper body."

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "Then why is the princess disobedient?"

    Nangong Meijiao raised her delicate face slightly, her clear and beautiful eyes reflected the moonlight outside the window, and said, "Xiao Meijiao only listens to brother Feiyang."

    Luo Qingzhou stared into her eyes for a while, then stretched out his hand, and gently stroked her delicate face.

    Nangong Meijiao lowered her eyelashes, leaned into his arms lightly, and said softly, "Meijiao is afraid."

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her in his arms, gently stroked her hair, and comforted her softly: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be fine. As I said, I want to marry you, and I still want to marry you You and Weimo are playing in the water together. So, I will definitely work hard to survive."

    Nangong Meijiao hugged him tightly, and said softly: "If you can really survive, I... I will help you to trick Xue Yi over and let her serve you with me..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Really?"

    Right after he finished speaking, a sharp pain suddenly came from his waist, which made him gasp.

    "Fake!"

    Nangong Meijiao suddenly gritted her teeth and twisted his flesh hard.

    Luo Qingzhou endured the pain and didn''t dare to make another sound.

    Actually, he really doesn''t have any interest in that Xueyi Princess, not only not interested, but also particularly disgusted.

    Every time we meet, that girl pesters him to revise the ending of "Story of the Stone". Sometimes he can''t wait to gag her mouth with something.

    It was too late for him to avoid such a girl, how dare he keep her by his side.

    Nangong Meijiao was angry for a while, Fang let go of him and said, "Where are Wei Mo and the others?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I have let them leave the city first."

    Nangong Meijiao said: "Are you going to put all your eggs in one basket?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Of course, either he dies or I die. Things have reached this point, and I can''t back down anymore."

    "Is there anything I can do to help you?"

    "Princess, you just have to stay well. I don''t want to implicate your Nanguo Palace. Even if I succeed, my crime is unforgivable. Whoever gets involved with me will be unlucky."

    "But I just want to get in touch with you, I think about it every day and night, all the time..."

    "Princess..."

    "Call me Meijiao."

    "Meijiao..."

    "Brother Feiyang, I want to bite you..."

    "Don''t, I''m afraid of pain..."

    "Aww..."

    In the garden, be quiet.

    Not long after, Nangong Xueyi''s voice suddenly came from outside the round door not far away: "Meijiao! Where are you? Mother told me to come to you, come out!"

    Luo Qingzhou propped his hands in front of the window sill, looked outside, and soon saw a figure carrying a lantern, leading two maids, coming in through the round door.

    "Meijiao! Come out! I know who you''re with, hum! It''s so late, don''t you feel ashamed?"

    Nangong Xueyi yelled while looking carefully in the garden.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly whispered: "Princess, get out quickly..."

    "Woo..."

    Nangong Meijiao squatted under the window sill without speaking.

    At this time, Nangong Xueyi, carrying a lantern and two maids, walked around the rockery and walked towards the waterside pavilion.

    "Beautiful pride! Beautiful pride!"

    Nangong Xueyi yelled softly while walking towards the attic.

    Immediately said: "Hmph, there must be someone else hiding in the house, right?"

    After finishing speaking, he pushed open the door and walked into the attic.

    The room was pitch black, and there seemed to be no one there.

    Nangong Xueyi held the lantern, stood at the door, watched for a while, and listened for a while, seeing that there was nothing abnormal in the room, Fang retreated, muttering: "Aren''t you here?"

    She took the two maids and searched behind for a while before leaving the garden.

    In the garden, silence was restored.

    I don''t know how long it took, a disgusted voice suddenly sounded in the room: "Ugh, **** it, so many..."

    "Bah, bah, it''s really a lot of dust, who told you to hide here..."

    Not long after, two figures sneaked out of the attic, then separated at the garden gate, and went back to their respective houses.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to his residence, Fairy Zixia and the elders hadn''t returned yet.

    Linghu Qingzhu was standing alone in the gazebo in the back garden, holding a jade flute, whimpering and playing the tune.

    Luo Qingzhou followed the sound and came to the back garden, and listened quietly for a while. After she stopped, Fang Zan said: "Master, it''s really good."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him, and said coldly: "What did you do?"

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said: "It''s just a conversation. What can you do in such a short time and in the palace."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him coldly for a while, put away his jade flute, left the pavilion, and said calmly: "Go to bed early, you have to get up early tomorrow."

    After finishing speaking, he left the garden.

    When she walked to the door, she suddenly turned her head to look at him again and said, "She tied the belt for you, it''s crooked."

    After finishing speaking, he left coldly.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, looked down, and suddenly froze.

    Go back to the room.

    He lay on the bed, quietly waiting for the arrival of the night.

    Visit the palace tonight, hope it goes well.

    According to what the princess said, the most powerful **** in the palace should be the old **** named Li Zhong. Many years ago, the other party was already in the late stage of a great martial artist, and now his cultivation level is probably even higher.

    Where does the old **** usually live?

    Is it impossible to be inseparable from the emperor?

    In addition to him, are there other powerful masters?

    These are the secrets of the palace, and no one will tell him except for his own exploration.

    As for the eldest princess, she probably never thought of killing that person, right?

    So this matter, only he can do it himself.

    There are many guests staying in the palace tonight, for him, this is a great opportunity.

    If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to find opportunities to try again in the future.

    Later, I will perform the possession technique first, and explore the formation restrictions around me, as well as the defense situation everywhere.

    He lay on the bed thinking for a while, and suddenly remembered the newly appointed commander of Jinyiwei.

    The other party seems to have taken people to arrest the Qin family overnight.

    Thinking of this, he immediately took out the communication treasure, and sent a message to Long Er, asking her to watch it carefully.

    Long Er quickly replied to the message: [Young master, don''t worry, Long Er has been guarding here. If those bad guys dare to come, Long Er promises to let them all be buried in the bottom of the river, and none of them will leave! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou asked about his family again: ¡¾Are they okay? You didn''t talk nonsense, did you? ¡¿

    Long Er replied: [Everyone is doing well, the house the young master chose, they like it very much, and they started tidying up the house and placing the furniture as soon as they arrived in the afternoon. Long''er didn''t talk nonsense, just said that she was the younger sister of the son''s friend. By the way, son, are those sisters the son''s wife? One is so gentle, the other is so cold]

    at the same time.

    On the surface of the cloudy river, the smog is hazy, the moonlight is cold and sparkling.

    A small boat floated quietly on the river.

    Long Er was wearing a bright water-green long dress, with a pair of white and slender feet bare, and was sitting on the side of the boat sending out messages.

    Beside her, stood a moon-white figure quietly.

    "Sister, is it okay to post like this?"

    Before sending it, she would first hand over the treasure of communication in her hand, and give the Yuebai figure beside her a look.

    The halo on Yuebai''s body has disappeared, and under the cold moonlight, the flawless and icy face is revealed.

    At this time, the message came back.

    Long Er glanced at it first, and then handed the communication treasure in front of her for her to see.

    Yuebai''s figure glanced lightly.

    Young Master: ¡¾The gentle one is my wife, the cold one is not¡¿

    Long Er asked her to read it, and immediately replied: ¡¾My lord, why isn''t it cold? That cold one is so beautiful, Long''er thinks she is the most beautiful in the world, why doesn''t the young master take this opportunity to marry her together? Isn''t it good that the sisters receive both incomes? ¡¿

    "Sister, can I post like this?"

    She turned her head and asked.

    Yuebai''s figure looked at the distant night with a cold expression, without saying a word.

    Long Er clicked send immediately.

    Soon, the message came back.

    Yuebai figure looked down.

    Young Master: [It¡¯s cold, what¡¯s so good, sleeping together in winter is like holding a piece of ice, making out with her doesn¡¯t respond to her, what¡¯s the use of being pretty]

    The corner of Long''er''s mouth twitched a few times, and he didn''t dare to speak any more, so he quickly replied: [Young Master, Long''er thinks she''s pretty good]

    The message was quickly replied: ¡¾Then you live with her¡¿

    Longer: "..."

    After Luo Qingzhou replied to her, after thinking about it, he sent another message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, what are you doing? Are you out tonight? I have something to do tonight, so I can¡¯t see you]

    After waiting for a long time, the other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart was empty, and he sent another message: [Sister Yue, I have a big event tonight, which may be dangerous. can you reply me ¡¿

    After a long time, the message finally came back.

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Although there was only one word, Luo Qingzhou was very happy, and quickly replied: [Sister Yue, what are you doing? Are you busy? ¡¿

    This time, the other party quickly replied: [very busy, with my ex-husband]

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    He stared blankly at the message, froze for a while, and replied: ¡¾Oh¡¿

    Paused, he replied: [No wonder sister Yue ignores me]

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the jade in his hand, and waited for a long time in despair, Fang sent another message to Long Er: [Long Er, do you think Sister Yue will reconcile with her ex-husband? ¡¿

    Long''er: [If my sister''s ex-husband treats her well again and begs her again, there may be a good chance]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Really? ¡¿

    Long''er: [Son, you don''t have much time left, you have to work hard]

    Luo Qingzhou did not reply.

    He looked at the jade in his hand and hesitated for a long time. When he was about to send another message to Sister Yue, he suddenly changed his expression and looked towards the window.

    A wisp of green smoke quietly drifted into the room through the gap in the window.

    He suddenly smelled a scent of flowers, a scent that seemed somewhat familiar.

    "Drugged?"

    Suddenly a strange feeling came to his heart, and he immediately put away the messenger, squinted his eyes and lay down.

 Chapter 678ï¼š I do not feel well

    Chapter 678 I''m not feeling well

    "Squeak..."

    After a while, the window was quietly pushed open.

    Immediately, a figure appeared outside the window like a ghost, looking at the room silently.

    Luo Qingzhou held his breath and closed his eyes.

    The moonlight fell on the window sill, and the figure outside the window stood outside for a long time, as if he was still struggling and hesitating inside.

    Long time.

    With a flash of her figure, she entered the room.

    Immediately, the window was closed.

    She came to the bed silently, stood quietly for a long time, and suddenly said, "You''re awake, right?"

    The person on the bed remained silent and motionless.

    She suddenly took out another bamboo tube, blew a puff of green smoke directly at his nose, and said, "Then I''ll pretend you''re asleep."

    After finishing all this, she waited for a while, then took off the wooden hairpin on her head, untied her long hair, went to bed, and got into the quilt.

    In the room, quiet down.

    The two lay together, neither moving nor saying a word.

    After a while.

    Luo Qingzhou finally couldn''t help but opened his eyes, turned his face to look at her and said, "Why don''t you take off your clothes?"

    Linghu Qingzhu also looked at him sideways and said, "Why do you want to take off your clothes?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Don''t you take off your clothes when you sleep?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Don''t take it off."

    Luo Qingzhou hesitated, and said: "Then why are you here?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said calmly: "It''s cold to sleep alone, so I can borrow your body to keep warm, can''t you?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then what do you mean by drugging me just now?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "It''s not interesting, I just think it''s not good to come in directly, so I want to take one more step."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    The room fell into silence again.

    After a while, Luo Qingzhou asked, "Have Master and the elders returned?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the roof quietly, and said, "Yes."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What did they say? Have other sects troubled us?"

    Linghu Qingzhu seemed a little impatient, and said, "Ask them."

    Luo Qingzhou closed his eyes and said: "Okay, then I''ll ask tomorrow, go to sleep, I''m sleepy."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more.

    The room was quiet for a while, Linghu Qingzhu suddenly turned around and hugged him.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes and said, "What are you doing?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "It''s cold."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak again.

    After a while, Linghu Qingzhu suddenly reached into his clothes again.

    Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes again and asked, "What are you doing?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Cover your hands."

    Luo Qingzhou met her eyes for a while, then closed them again.

    Another moment passed.

    "Hiss..."

    He suddenly covered his chest and said, "Why are you pinching me?"

    Linghu Qingzhu blinked and said, "I''m not feeling well."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What''s uncomfortable?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "It''s too thick to sleep in."

    Luo Qingzhou was speechless for a moment, and said, "Then take off your clothes."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "I am your uncle, how can I take off my clothes in front of you... help me take off."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "hurry up."

    "Oh¡­"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to complain, turned around, untied the belt around her waist, helped her take off her coat, and threw it directly on the ground.

    "Uncle, you don''t need to take off the inside, it''s quite cold."

    "up to you."

    "Then go to sleep... Hiss... Uncle, why are you pinching me again?"

    "I do not feel well."

    "what happened again?"

    "It''s uncomfortable."

    "..."

    Outside the window, the night is getting darker.

    In Chongming Palace, it finally became quiet.

    The lanterns were quietly removed, and the maids and eunuchs were still busy packing their things.

    After drinking and eating, the distinguished guests all returned to their residences to rest.

    Outside the palace gate, Qin Lang still bowed his head, kneeling alone in the cold night.

    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came in front of him.

    Immediately, a sharp voice rang in his ears: "Master Qin, Your Majesty tells you to go to the study."

    Qin Lang raised his head and saw that it was the young **** Li Gui.

    With a half-smile expression on his face, Li Gui turned around and walked in front.

    Qin Lang immediately got up and followed.

    In the study room, Nangong Yang, who had changed into bright yellow plain clothes, was sitting at the desk and flipping through books.

    Not long after, Li Gui''s voice sounded outside: "Your Majesty, Lord Qin is here."

    Nan Gongyang said indifferently: "Let him in."

    Qin Lang lowered his head, entered the study, and said respectfully: "Qin Lang, a grassroots man, pay homage to Your Majesty."

    Nangong Yang put down the book in his hand, looked at him and said, "Qin Lang, you have worked so hard for so many years, don''t you just want to inherit the behest of your ancestors of the Qin family, serve the country, share worries for the king, and win glory for your Qin family? ? Now that I have given you the opportunity, why don''t you cherish it?"

    Qin Lang knelt on the ground and said on his forehead: "The grass people know that they are guilty, please punish them by your majesty."

    Nangong Yang stared at him for a while, and said: "Your crime is not that you let your family leave, but that you don''t trust me, and you have failed my expectations and trust in you. I have always placed high hopes on you, I also doted on your son-in-law in every possible way, but how did you repay me? Didn¡¯t I forgive you for the many wrong things your Qin family did back then? As a result, that brother-in-law of yours turned out to be in front of so many foreign guests. Face to face, in front of the five major sects, disobeying me, sweeping my face..."

    Speaking of this, he sighed, and said: "Even so, I just blamed it in my heart, not out of my mouth. Literati, sometimes a little arrogant, I can understand. What I think is, when the banquet is over After that, I talked to him and asked him to study hard at home, so that he could pass the Jinshi exam next year and do things for me. Who would have thought that he would leave with his whole family as soon as he left the palace, and you, Qin Lang, clearly see When they arrived, they didn''t stop them, but let them leave... Do you think that I''m narrow-minded, that I will remember him and settle accounts with your Qin family?"

    Nangong Yang smiled wryly, and said: "You underestimate me too much. How can the talent I fancy, hold grudges against him because of a little thing? I am the emperor, the son of Dayan, if he is so narrow-minded , how will you govern the country in the future, and who will dare to do things for me in the future?"

    Speaking of this, he looked at Qin Lang who was kneeling on the ground, and said: "So, you think too much, you misunderstood me... I heard about this before, and I was indeed very angry, very angry, mainly because I felt that you didn''t trust me I feel that you have disappointed me so much, that''s why I hit you in anger, and that''s why I put down harsh words and told Zhang Pei to catch them back... But I have calmed down now..."

    "Qin Lang, I won''t be angry about what happened today anymore. You go and call them back. Let your brother-in-law study hard at home. With his talent, Chun Wei will definitely pass high school next year. When the time comes for the palace exam, I dare not I promise to send him a champion, but the second place or No. 1 is definitely in his pocket. You know that I cherish talents very much, and I appreciate his talent and your loyalty."

    "If they just leave like this and don''t come back, how do you make other people think of me? They will call me a fool behind my back and can''t tolerate talents. And the queen mother, the queen mother loves your brother-in-law very much. I haven''t told her about it yet. If she knew that I scared all of your family away, think about it, would the queen mother scold me? Would she point at my nose and call me a fool?"

    "So, Qin Lang, go, go find them all, and explain this matter to them clearly. I have forgiven him, and I will never pursue the day''s affairs again. Taikang feast is still two days away , the Empress Dowager and those foreign guests may still see him at that time, if he doesn''t come back, I really don''t know how to explain to them..."

    After Nangong Yang finished speaking, he calmly looked at the person kneeling on the ground.

    Qin Lang paused on the ground, and Fang stood up and said impassionedly: "Your Majesty''s great kindness, Qin Lang will never forget it! Qin Lang is willing to be His Majesty, willing to be a great flame, go through fire and water, and die!"

    Nan Gongyang nodded, and said with a smile: "Okay, your words are enough. Qin Lang, go, go and find them, so I can comfort you."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Qin Lang immediately agreed, bowed his head and retreated.

    "Squeak..."

    After the door was closed and the footsteps gradually faded away, the smile on Nangong Yang''s face gradually disappeared.

    "Xuan Qing, Shenhun followed him. After finding those people, immediately dispatch your masters from Zijin Temple to bring them all back, not one less."

    There was a gloomy coldness in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "In front of that son-in-law, I will cut off all the flesh of his family members one by one! As for his wife, I will kill her!" Become a corpse slave, then imprison his soul, let him open his eyes wide, and watch her live like a dog every day!"

    "I want to make his life worse than death!"

    Outside the palace, the lights were dim.

    The bustling night market gradually became deserted.

    There are very few pedestrians on the street.

    Qin Lang left the palace, stood on the street for a while, then walked to the Qin family''s clothing shop.

    The door of the store has long been closed, and there are still various clothes inside, but there are no people.

    Qin Lang stood at the door for a long time before walking towards the outer city facing the cold wind.

    at the same time.

    In a house by the Yunwu River, everyone in the Qin family was already in the new house, falling asleep with hope for their future life.

    It''s cold and windy outside, but the house is quiet and warm.

    On the small boat in the middle of the river, a moon-white figure was standing there quietly, bathed in the pure white moonlight, looking at the sparkling water, wondering what he was thinking.

    A black shadow was swimming at the bottom of the water, raising its head from time to time to peek at her.

    That beautiful and flawless face was beautifully and dimly reflected in the river water, even the moon in the sky was eclipsed at this moment.

    She held a piece of jade in her hand, and a name appeared on the surface of the jade¡ªXiaoyue.

    She seemed to want to send some message to the other party, but in the end nothing was sent.

    The night is silent, and occasionally a night bird flits through the forest and makes a strange cry, which is particularly penetrating.

    In the palace, a certain house.

    A certain person hugged the snow-white Jade Rabbit, closed his eyes, and then went out of his body and flew up to the roof.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679ï¼š The master in the palace, the secret of the underground

    Chapter 679 The master in the palace, the secret of the underground

    On the roof, the cold moon is cold.

    Looking around, the entire palace is hidden in a thin layer of smoke, looming.

    At the same time, on the top of each palace, there is a red bead, shining with a cold luster under the moonlight.

    Those round beads look at each other from a distance, and they are arranged in a strange pattern, which seems to correspond to the stars in the sky and the position of the house.

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou''s spirit flew up to the roof, he felt a biting chill hit him.

    Suddenly, the wind blew up all around, and the smoke lingering around the attics of each house began to rise rapidly, opening their teeth and claws like living creatures.

    Luo Qingzhou clearly felt that there were many spiritual breaths approaching here.

    He didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately went through the roof and returned to the room, quickly fascinated.

    The imperial palace''s formation against the soul is obviously stronger and stricter than he imagined.

    Even in this remote corner, as soon as the soul went out, it was sensed by the formations everywhere.

    Moreover, there are obviously many soul masters stationed in the palace.

    This is difficult.

    The soul cannot go out to check, it seems that it can only go out physically.

    There are spirits flying back and forth on the roof, obviously looking for the abnormality that just appeared.

    After a long time, the outside became quiet.

    Luo Qingzhou took his hand back from the tower beside him, and said softly: "Master, are you asleep?"

    No one responded.

    Luo Qingzhou was about to get up, when she suddenly said: "This is the palace, and there are experts everywhere. You just got out of your body, and the guards are already alert. What else do you want?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I want to go out and have a look."

    "Looking at what?"

    Linghu Qingzhu opened his eyes, looked at him in the dark, and said, "The concubine in the harem? Or the **** in the palace?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Look at the eunuch."

    Linghu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "I only know that there is an old **** in the palace, who may have reached the realm of a master now. With your current strength, if he finds out, no one can save you."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is that the **** named Li Zhong? Uncle, besides him, are there other powerful people in the palace?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Yuan Zhong, the leader of the Imperial Forest Army, is said to be a great martial master. There are also ten guards, all of whom are masters of the late stage of the great martial master. But the most mysterious ones are the Taoist priests of Zijin Temple, the exercises they practice It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s hard to guard against.¡±

    Speaking of this, she stared at him with burning eyes and said, "What exactly do you want?"

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "It''s just an itchy hand, if you want to go out, you will be a master."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him for a while, then suddenly grabbed his hand, put it in his belly pocket, and said calmly, "Is it still itchy?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "...Uncle, you are not a master, you are towering..."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Isn''t it also addictive?"

    Luo Qingzhou twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s different, I want to fight bang bang bang, not bang bang bang."

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him for a while, and said: "Do you want to do something to destroy the Nine Clans?"

    Luo Qingzhou denied, "No, why would I do that kind of thing?"

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes, and said: "You and your family are already homeless, and there will be danger at any time. So, you want to solve this matter thoroughly, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, I don''t understand what you are talking about."

    Linghu Qingzhu clenched his hand and said: "Then sleep, I won''t let you go out."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, I really want to go out, this may be my only chance."

    Linghu Qingzhu said coldly: "You..."

    The words in her mouth stopped abruptly.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly kissed her mouth, clenched her pride, and pressed her body tightly.

    She struggled slightly, but stopped moving.

    not long.

    Her body began to weaken, and she lost any resistance.

    Luo Qingzhou hugged her, then pressed on her body, and continued to kiss...

    After a long time.

    When her eyes were blurred and she had no strength left, Luo Qingzhou suddenly got out of bed, and her figure flashed out of the window.

    She lay softly on the bed, her eyes stared blankly at the roof, her chest rose and fell slightly, after a long while, she slowly came back to her senses, and murmured: "Bastard..."

    Luo Qingzhou went out from the backyard, changed his clothes, put on a mask, changed his shape, and then walked along the corner to the emperor''s bedroom.

    Occasionally there are eunuchs and maids on the road, and patrol guards pass by, and he will hide in advance.

    By the time he passed Chongming Palace, the eldest brother was no longer there.

    He continued to walk forward and soon came to Qianming Palace.

    Outside the gate of the palace, there are several rows of guards guarding it tightly. On the roof of the palace inside, not only are there a few huge red beads inlaid, but there are also two figures hidden in the cornices on both sides, watching the surrounding wind and grass with eyes like eagles. .

    Luo Qingzhou hid in the shadow under the corner of the wall, carefully observed the outside and inside defenses, and found that the defenses here are like iron barrels. There are people inside and outside the door, in the corner, in the grass, in the corridor, and on the roof. Keep guard in the dark, even if a bird enters, it will be found immediately.

    It is obviously impossible to go in and investigate quietly.

    He suddenly looked at the corner of the ground not far away, there was a slight sound of water coming from there, if he separated a ray of spirit and possessed it on the mouse, could he sneak in?

    While he was thinking about the method, the palace door in front suddenly opened with a "squeak", and then a man in Taoist robes and holding a whisk came out from inside, then turned right and walked straight away.

    "A Taoist priest from Zijin Temple?"

    His heart moved, and he immediately followed.

    In the middle of the night, the Taoist priest of Zijin Temple came out of the emperor''s bedroom, not knowing where he was going.

    Did you receive any order?

    Luo Qingzhou followed silently. After passing through a dark passage, the other party suddenly disappeared around the corner in front of him.

    When he walked quickly, he found that there was no one in front of him.

    At this moment, his heart skipped a beat, and he turned around to look.

    The middle-aged Taoist priest with Fuchen in his arms appeared behind him silently like a ghost, staring at him coldly and said: "Which friend is this, following the poor road in the middle of the night? Are you lost? "

    "Shua!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t say a word, just took a pile of lime, turned around and ran away!

    The middle-aged Taoist snorted coldly, his figure flashed past Lime, and chased after him, but Luo Qingzhou didn''t really run away, the moment he caught up with him, he turned around suddenly, and punched him with a "boom" to his face!

    He had stored up this punch for a long time, carrying his most powerful power, it exploded on his fist in an instant!

    The middle-aged Taoist was caught off guard. He thought he was going to run away, but he suddenly turned around and attacked. In a hurry, he swung his whisk and turned it into a light shield to resist.

    However, Luo Qingzhou''s punch was terribly powerful. It smashed the light shield in front of him in one blow, and then smashed the protective wind and light shield around him, with a "boom", a heavy blow It hit his face!

    This middle-aged Taoist priest was originally a master of the soul, but at this time it was too late to get out of his body and use other methods, so he was directly hit by the sudden thunder, smashed his head, and died!

    "Zi..."

    The golden fist light exploded, and a purple lightning bolt appeared inside.

    The spirit of the middle-aged Taoist priest was about to escape when he was struck by lightning, and immediately screamed miserably, and disappeared in ashes!

    The confrontation between the two ended almost in an instant.

    After Luo Qingzhou smashed his head and soul with a punch, he turned around and swept forward along the corner of the wall without any hesitation.

    However, the guards around them reacted too quickly!

    Several figures suddenly appeared in front of him, shooting from the ground and mid-air, blocking his way.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to immediately turn into a side path, and then his figure flashed and jumped into a nearby courtyard.

    He didn''t dare to stay, and continued to swipe forward along the shadow of the corner of the wall, entered the garden behind, immediately cast the breath restraint technique, hid in the dense flowers, and remained motionless.

    This place is too close to the incident, and it is still not out of danger.

    He clearly felt the breath of many warriors, and rushed towards the corpse of the middle-aged Taoist priest from all directions.

    I believe that within a few seconds, some experts will search here.

    He didn''t dare to stay, so he immediately turned around and continued to flee forward, going out through the back door of the garden, preparing to circle back to the residence.

    But the road leading to the residence is obviously blocked.

    Just as he was hesitating whether to kill a few more people to force his way through, a strong wind suddenly came from behind, and then several cold lights shot towards him!

    "Whoosh!"

    He immediately stood up, dodged the attack behind him, and quickly swept in another direction.

    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"

    While running fast, he quietly sprinkled the pollen given to him by Lark behind him.

    The speed of the pursuers slowed down significantly, and at the same time a sharp voice sounded in the silent night: "The assassin is here!"

    It was the voice of an eunuch!

    Luo Qingzhou jumped over a courtyard wall in an instant, and saw a soul holding a flying sword hiding in the courtyard wall in front of him, and was about to attack him with a flying sword, he suddenly jumped into the air, and then punched it with a "boom" !

    The fist light carried thunder and lightning, and instantly wiped out the spirit hit, turning it into nothing!

    He immediately fell to the ground and continued to run forward.

    There are more and more people around, the lights of the palaces are also lit up, and shouts can be heard one after another.

    All the guards in the palace are dispatched!

    A bold idea suddenly flashed through Luo Qingzhou''s mind at this moment.

    Do you want to take this opportunity to go back, go to the emperor''s bedroom, and deal with him directly?

    But soon, he rejected this idea.

    Those masters are not fools, especially those guarding the emperor''s bedroom, they will definitely not leave, and even more masters will gather to guard.

    "Whoosh!"

    He didn''t think about it any more, and went straight to the last palace.

    On the road, I encountered several guards and spirits again, and they were all killed by his unexpected thunder fist and flying sword.

    Soon, he jumped into a dark palace.

    There is no light in this palace, and there is no breath of living people. The ground is full of weeds, and the surroundings are full of dust, like a cold palace that no one cares about.

    The warriors around are getting closer and closer.

    He suddenly saw a well in the corner of the backyard. Without any hesitation, he immediately swept over and plunged into it.

    "Wow!"

    The well was very deep, and he fell for a while before sinking into the water.

    He held his breath, held back his breath, continued to sink down, and soon came to the bottom of the well.

    There are a pile of bones scattered at the bottom of the well!

    While he was observing carefully, he suddenly saw a dark cave appeared on the wall of the well next to him. It was dark and deep inside, and he didn''t know where it led.

    He hesitated for a moment, then carefully drilled in.

    The cave is narrow and only allows one person to pass through.

    He lay on the ground and slowly crawled forward. After an unknown period of time, the water in the cave gradually disappeared.

    After crawling for a while, the front finally gradually became spacious.

    He stopped, leaned against the wall behind, and took a rest.

    At this moment, the communication treasure on his body vibrated suddenly.

    He took out the treasure certificate, glanced at it, it was from Linghu Qingzhu: ¡¾Where are you? We are all blocked here, don¡¯t come back]

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [Master, I''m fine, I''m hiding]

    He put away the communication treasure and continued to climb forward.

    After an unknown amount of time, a light suddenly came from ahead.

    His heart moved, he immediately slowed down, and continued to move forward quietly.

    Gradually, he saw clearly what was shining in front of him¡ªit turned out to be a faint barrier of light curtain, blocking the entire passage in front of him.

    "There is actually an enchantment here?"

    He was suspicious, approached the barrier, and looked inside through the light curtain.

    It was hazy inside, and I couldn''t see anything.

    He tried to stretch out his finger, and carefully touched the light curtain. The light curtain immediately popped back like a film, but it was not broken.

    He put away his fingers, took out the big treasure and the second treasure directly from the storage ring, then hugged him in his arms, and slammed into the light curtain.

    "Poof!"

    With a soft sound, the light curtain shattered and opened.

    He passed through easily.

    In front of it is a spacious passage, which stretches forward with twists and turns, and it is not known where it leads.

    He put Dabao and Erbao back, and then continued to walk forward cautiously.

    After walking for a long time, and passing through two barriers, several empty stone chambers suddenly appeared in front of them.

    At the same time, there was a burst of scorching breath in the air.

    The further you go, the hotter your breath becomes.

    Suddenly, he heard a faint moan coming from the corner ahead.

    He immediately slowed down, his nerves tensed, and he walked over carefully step by step.

    When he came to the corner, the faint groan became more and more clear.

    A huge stone door suddenly appeared in front of it.

    The stone door was tightly closed, not only the strange groaning sound came from inside, but also bursts of extremely hot breath.

    At the same time, there seemed to be a slow sound of running water coming from inside.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680ï¼š monster in the palace

    The cave is dark.

    In the gap between the stone gates, there was a faint red light flickering non-stop.

    The groaning sound in it sounds a little painful.

    Luo Qingzhou stood in front of the stone door, carefully listening to the movement inside for a while, then stretched out his hand, and pushed the stone door in front of him.

    But Shimen is like a wall, motionless.

    He hesitated for a while, and decided to separate out a ray of spirit and enter to have a look.

    But before that, his body needs to be hidden.

    He turned around and returned to the previous passage, found a stone room full of stones, and hid in it.

    Only then did a ray of spirit separate out and float out.

    Spirit followed the corner of the wall and came to the huge stone door quietly.

    Shenhun felt the temperature and became hotter.

    At the same time, in the sight of the soul, the stone room was filled with a terrifying qi and blood!

    If it weren''t for his current spirit, which has already reached the state of distraction, he might be burned to ashes by this terrible blood as soon as he approaches.

    The body is hot, within the tolerable range.

    He carefully walked through the stone gate and floated in.

    The line of sight was dark at first, and then suddenly brightened. The inside was full of blood, and it turned out to be an extremely spacious cave.

    On the surrounding walls and on the ground, there are wide blood grooves criss-crossing. In the blood grooves, red liquid is slowly flowing, like magma, or boiling blood!

    There is a stone platform in the middle of the cave.

    On the stone platform, a monster covered in crimson scales was locked with thick iron chains.

    The monster looked like a snake but not a snake, with claws on its abdomen, wings on its neck, and its whole body was tightly bound by iron chains.

    One of the iron chains even runs through its body.

    On the stone platform under it, there are also two deep and wide blood grooves vertically and horizontally. At this time, a drop of blood is flowing out from its abdomen and falling into the blood groove below...

    Around the stone platform, there are eight huge red swords inserted. Many strange patterns are engraved on the sword body. At this time, those patterns are shining with a strange light.

    In the corners around the cave, there are eight other small stone platforms.

    On those stone platforms, there was a strange-looking monster chained up on each of those stone platforms, and their blood was being drawn from their bodies at this moment.

    On the stone wall above the head, a huge halo pattern appeared, covering the monsters below, slowly rotating.

    And that painful moan came from the mouth of the snake-like monster on the stone platform in the middle.

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul floated at the door, looking at the scene in front of him in amazement, not daring to take a step forward.

    At this moment, the flying snake-like monster seemed to sense his presence, turned its head with difficulty, stared at its scarlet and weak eyes, opened its mouth, and let out a weak cry for help: "Help!" I¡­"

    While Luo Qingzhou was staring into its eyes, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from the passage outside.

    He was startled, thinking that it must be too late to go out at this time, his eyes quickly glanced around the cave, and suddenly flew to the small stone platform in the corner on the right.

    "Whoosh!"

    His entire soul directly got into the body of that giant tortoise.

    The tortoise seemed to have passed out, and there was no rejection or reaction to his possession of the soul.

    "Boom..."

    At this moment, the huge stone door slowly opened.

    Luo Qingzhou restrained his breath, carefully looked at the door through the tortoise''s body.

    Two figures in red robes and hats walked in one after the other.

    One tall and one short, one strong and one thin.

    The tall figure was holding a fly whisk in his arms, with a long black beard under his forehead, and his entire face was wrapped in a red hat.

    He walked in front, carefully observed all the monsters in the cave and the condition of the blood tanks, nodded in satisfaction, and said in a hoarse voice: "The formation is working normally, and within three days, it should be done. "

    The shorter figure standing next to him looked at the monster on the stone platform in the middle of the cave with burning eyes, and said, "Master, this disciple can''t wait any longer, and this disciple can clearly feel that his whole body is longing for it." With this mighty blood and power..."

    When Luo Qingzhou heard this voice, his heart was shocked.

    The tall figure smiled faintly, and said, "Your Majesty, you have been waiting for so many years, why should you care about these few days. We can start when the Taikang feast is over. At that time, Your Majesty will be reborn and have the most noble The blood of the most powerful beasts also possesses their talent for cultivation, hehe, I believe that within a few years, Your Majesty will be invincible in the world!"

    The slightly shorter figure looked greedily at the red liquid flowing in the blood tank, and said in a sharp voice: "They all said that I have no talent for cultivation, and they all said that I don''t have any physique, so I can only be an ordinary person." Emperor, hmph, I am not reconciled! I want to let them see that I am the real cultivation genius! It is a pity that my father passed away, otherwise, I want him to see with his own eyes, is it his precious daughter who is outstanding? , I am still excellent!"

    At the end, he gritted his teeth, his eyes were faintly red, and his body was full of fierceness.

    The tall figure stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Your Majesty, that day will come soon. At that time, the Queen Mother, the courtiers, the eldest princess, and everyone in the world will see the true power of Your Majesty." , will understand who is the real Son of Life!"

    The two looked at the red liquid flowing in the cave, talked for a while, and then retreated.

    The huge stone gate slowly closed.

    The footsteps of the two gradually moved away.

    Luo Qingzhou still hid in the tortoise''s body, held back his breath, and remained motionless.

    Suddenly, a phantom passed through the stone gate and floated in.

    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be a ray of spirit of the tall Taoist priest!

    The spirit floated at the door, and looked around the entire cave with keen eyes, before turning around and going out, it disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart tightened, and he was still hiding in the tortoise''s body, motionless.

    After another long time.

    He Fang carefully drilled out.

    Immediately, he slowly walked through the stone gate and looked towards the passage outside.

    The passage was pitch black and silent.

    He floated cautiously along the corner of the wall, and found that a barrier appeared in front of him, blocking the entrance of the entire passage.

    He didn''t move forward, turned around, and floated back into the cave.

    Looking at the slowly flowing red liquid in the cave, looking at the monsters with different shapes, and thinking about the conversation between the old Taoist priest and the emperor just now, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    He immediately passed through the stone gate, returned to the main body, took the storage ring, and returned to the cave again.

    From the conversation between the two just now, he can vaguely guess that the emperor himself does not have any talent for cultivation, but he is unwilling to give up, and then he is going to use this method of exchanging blood to forcibly change his physique...

    No matter whether this method can succeed or not, since he has seen it, he will naturally kill his hope in the cradle!

    The iron chains tied to those monsters don''t seem to be made of ordinary materials, but it doesn''t matter, he has an indestructible wooden stick here!

    As for the formation in this cave, it should have no effect on him.

    He took out the big treasure and the second treasure from the storage ring, cast them to hang on his body, and took out the black wooden stick, and then carefully floated towards the stone platform in the middle.

    The eight giant swords inserted in the corner of the stone platform should be the key to the formation, so destroy it first.

    Hanging two little white rabbits, he came to the stone platform unimpeded all the way, then raised the pitch-black wooden stick in his hand, and smashed it at one of the giant swords.

    "Bang!"

    Sparks flew everywhere, and the sword suddenly wailed and fell to the ground, but it was not interrupted.

    The movement woke up the flying snake that was chained up.

    Its scarlet eyes suddenly lit up with brilliance.

    Bang ? "Kuang! Bang! Bang!"

    Without any pause, Luo Qingzhou raised the wooden stick in his hand and smashed it hard at the other giant swords.

    The remaining seven giant swords all wailed and fell to the ground.

    At this time, the red liquid in the blood tanks on the ground and surrounding walls suddenly stopped flowing.

    At the same time, the huge pattern above the head also slowly stopped spinning.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to hesitate, raised the pitch-black wooden stick in his hand again, and smashed it at the thick iron chain on the flying snake.

    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"

    Sparks fly, deafening!

    The thick iron chain began to break inch by inch under the heavy blow of the wooden stick.

    Flying Snake was overjoyed, twisted suddenly, and the iron chain wrapped around his body suddenly shattered into pieces and fell down.

    Luo Qingzhou flew to the stone platform in the corner with a wooden stick in his hand, continued to raise the wooden stick, and smashed it down against the thick iron chains.

    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"

    Soon, the iron chains on the remaining eight monsters were smashed into pieces.

    Six of the monsters woke up, opened their eyes, and looked at the scene in the cave in confusion.

    The flying snake was covered with scars all over its body, but it flew up suddenly, with a strange excited cry, as if it was calling for other monsters.

    Soon, the remaining monsters also opened their eyes.

    The entire cave was suddenly filled with a powerful evil spirit.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to linger, holding a wooden stick, turned around, passed through the huge stone gate, and flew out.

    At this moment, there was a loud bang!

    That huge stone gate was suddenly torn apart by the impact!

    Immediately, the flying snake rushed out of the cave with the eight monsters in a menacing manner.

    This movement will definitely attract that powerful old Taoist priest.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay, and immediately returned to his senses, ready to leave from the same way.

    At this time, the flying snake suddenly caught up and threw him a crimson scale armor, and a human voice came out of his throat: "Benefactor, you keep this dragon scale. The benefactor''s life-saving grace, I will wait for you!" Will definitely repay in the future!"

    After saying that, it took the eight monsters, broke through the stone wall, and fled in another direction.

    Luo Qingzhou took the dragon scale and felt a burst of heat. He quickly put it back into the storage ring and left the same way.

    When he climbed out of the dark well, he suddenly found that the fire was burning outside and the palace was in chaos.

    The flying snake flew in the air, and a huge phantom of a red dragon appeared on its body. At this time, it was spraying huge flames from its mouth, burning the palaces everywhere.

    The other eight monsters also used their magical powers to kill and kill!

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, a layer of golden mask suddenly appeared in the entire palace, and at the same time, several beams of light shot up into the sky, shooting at the monsters in midair.

    "Despicable humans, we will be back!"

    The flying snake roared angrily, and drove away with the eight monsters.

    Luo Qingzhou could imagine how the little emperor was so angry at this moment, his face was distorted, desperate and unwilling, and he would even vomit blood directly.

    very good.

    He withdrew his gaze, and immediately took this opportunity to swipe towards the residence along the dark corner.

    At this time, the palace was in chaos, those masters went to protect the emperor and queen mother, or went to chase those monsters, so naturally no one paid any attention to him.

    All the way unimpeded.

    He quickly returned to his residence, and just as he entered the room through the window, Fairy Zixia''s cold voice suddenly came from the corridor outside: "Why are you still in the house? Your uncle has already dressed and came out."

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

 Chapter 681ï¼š Ive seen something wrong with you for a long time!

    Chapter 681 I have long seen that something is wrong with you!

    In the corridor, it was pitch black.

    Fairy Zixia and Linghu Qingzhu stood there silently, looking at the flames outside.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of the room disheartened.

    Fairy Zixia turned her head to look at him and asked, "Where did you go?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I feel uncomfortable in my stomach, I''m going to the latrine."

    Fairy Zixia said: "I just came from the hut, and I didn''t see you."

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and said in surprise: "Master, you are a fairy, do fairies also go to the latrine?"

    Fairy Zixia said with a cold face: "Can''t you go?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes...I''m going to the hut outside, I''m afraid it will be too close, and it will stink to Master..."

    Fairy Zixia squinted her eyes, stared at him for a while, and said, "Did you do the things outside?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately denied it: "No, the disciple is still a little confused now, and doesn''t know what happened at all."

    Fairy Zixia said: "Qing Zhu has already admitted it."

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at Linghu Qingzhu next to him, and said: "What did she admit? Master, no matter what my uncle admits, it has nothing to do with me, I can swear it."

    Fairy Zixia snorted coldly and said, "You Chu Feiyang, you never lie, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    Fairy Zixia wanted to say something, but Yuyu''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Sovereign, the Great Elder asked you to go there."

    Fairy Zixia didn''t speak any more, and left quickly.

    In the hallway, be quiet.

    Luo Qingzhou walked to Linghu Qingzhu''s side, and asked, "Master, are you backstabbing me again? Just wait!"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the fire outside, and said with a cold face: "The suzerain has found out."

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart tightened suddenly, and he said, "What did you find?"

    Linghu Qingzhu turned his head, looked at him and said, "I found out that you slept with me."

    Luo Qingzhou: "...Uncle, are you saying the wrong thing?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said lightly: "The suzerain entered your room and found that I was not wearing any clothes, and also smelled the drug in the room..."

    Luo Qingzhou froze: "And then?"

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him and said: "Then I said that I was sleeping in my own room, but for some reason I suddenly slept in your room, and for some reason the clothes on my body were gone... The suzerain said that it should be used by you." I was stunned by drugs, and then brought me here secretly, is that so?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "..."

    "Master, you and Master are worthy of being sisters. Even the slanderers slander you so righteously, without changing your face."

    He couldn''t help complaining.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked outside and said, "You have caused trouble."

    Luo Qingzhou also looked at the fire outside, and said: "I didn''t cause any trouble, I just went out for a stroll and did a few good things."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at the remaining traces of flames in the night sky, and said, "That''s a dragon."

    "dragon?"

    Luo Qingzhou was shocked when he heard the words, and said, "What kind of appearance does the dragon look like?"

    Linghu Qingzhu said indifferently: "I haven''t crossed the catastrophe and become a real dragon, but judging by its momentum, it should be soon."

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "Whether it is a dragon or not, it has nothing to do with me."

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at him and said: "Yeah, it has nothing to do with you. Anyway, you can''t wait for it to come back and destroy this palace and kill everyone in this palace."

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "I just want to protect myself."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more.

    In the hallway, be quiet.

    The chaos outside lasted the whole night.

    After dawn, many palaces were reduced to ruins, and many guards were killed in last night''s chaos.

    As for the few killed by Luo Qingzhou, they are naturally included.

    With such a big event happening in the palace, there are still two days left for the Taikang feast, so naturally it cannot continue.

    Early in the morning, the princes of the five princes took their leave and left in a hurry.

    They don''t want to die in the struggle between Dayan and Yaozu.

    What happened last night, they thought it was a monster assassin who suddenly attacked the palace, but they didn''t expect that the imprisoned monster escaped and took revenge.

    When the princes of the five princes left, the emperor did not come out.

    It is said that because of what happened last night, the emperor was frightened and was recuperating in the palace.

    Only Luo Qingzhou knew that the emperor might have vomited blood from anger, or passed out directly from anger.

    The feast ended early, and the princes of the five princes left in a hurry. As for the matter of getting married, it was naturally over.

    People from the five sects and other guests also left one after another.

    The imperial palace, which was still lively and brilliant yesterday, has become devastated and deserted today.

    At this moment, in the emperor''s bedroom, the young emperor was furious with red eyes, distorted face.

    The masters of Zijin Temple and the masters in the palace were all sent out to capture the nine escaped beasts.

    The Queen Mother walked outside the door, heard the hoarse roaring inside, stood quietly for a while, and then left silently.

    Yaohua Palace.

    The eldest princess in a fiery red dress is sitting in the study quietly reading a book, and she doesn''t seem to be affected by what happened last night.

    Luo Qingzhou followed Ling Xiaozong''s people out of the palace, and happened to meet someone from Huashan School outside the palace gate.

    At this time, Ma Chenzi, the head of the Huashan School, was talking with the king of Nanguo County.

    Behind Ma Chenzi, Lin Yuan, the chief disciple of the Huashan School, was staring at a young girl behind Nangong County King.

    Luo Qingzhou saw this scene and walked over directly.

    "Prince of the county, my disciple fell in love with this little princess in your mansion at first sight, and admired him endlessly. If the lord of the county does not dislike him, I will immediately prepare the dowry and go to your mansion to propose marriage..."

    Ma Chenzi said with a smile all over his face.

    The king of Nanguo County said politely: "It''s not that the king is unwilling, it''s just that the little girl doesn''t seem to want to marry yet. Although your majesty and the queen mother have told me about the wishes of the disciples of your sect, you also know that there are only two of you. Daughter, from childhood to adulthood, this lifelong event, although the parents decide, but they should also take care of their own wishes, not too reluctantly..."

    At this time, Ma Chenzi said again: "In this way, it is better to let the two young people get to know each other first. If there is fate, then we don''t have to worry about it..."

    Nanguo Junwang nodded, and said: "This king also means the same thing. Let the children talk about this matter first."

    As soon as the words came out, Ma Chenzi quickly turned his head, looked at the disciple behind him, and said, "Yuan''er, the weather is fine today, you can take the princess to the West Lake for rowing. If the princess likes the scenery, you can also invite She went to Huashan as a guest..."

    Then he looked at Nangong Junwang in front of him and said with a smile: "My lord, the scenery of our Mount Hua is not inferior to any place in Kyoto. If you don''t worry, you can let the princess go to Huashan for a visit in a few days."

    Nanguo County King was about to speak, but Nangong Meijiao, standing behind him, suddenly said with a cold face: "I won''t go!"

    After finishing speaking, he walked up to a young man next to him under the eyes of everyone, took his hand, and then looked at the senior disciple of the Huashan School and said, "Lin Yuan, my princess already likes you." If you can defeat him, the Princess may consider taking another look at you."

    Everyone''s eyes turned to the young man beside him. After seeing the young man''s appearance clearly, their expressions changed.

    Luo Qingzhou held her hand, looked at the disciple named Lin Yuan, and said, "Brother Lin, why don''t we just do a few tricks here? Don''t worry, I won''t beat you to death."

    The expression on Lin Yuan''s face froze.

    The smile on Ma Chenzi''s face gradually faded away, he looked coldly at Fairy Zixia who was walking over, and snorted coldly: "Sect Master Zixia, have you always been so defiant as a disciple of the Lingxiao Sect?"

    Fairy Zixia said indifferently: "Yes, how are you doing?"

    Ma Chenzi''s expression froze, a look of sullen anger appeared in his eyes, and he slowly clenched his fists.

    Seeing that the two sides were at war, Nangong Junwang immediately said: "You two, we will discuss this matter later. There was such a big incident in the palace last night, and I have to go back to see the mansion, so I won''t accompany you."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at his daughter seriously, and said coldly, "Meijiao, come here!"

    Nangong Meijiao pouted: "No! I want to go out to play, I want to go out to see the scenery, I want to go to Lingxiaozong!"

    Nangong County King: "..."

    Fairy Zixia smiled and said: "Your Highness, it''s not far away anyway. Since the Princess wants to visit my Lingxiao Sect, let her go. I will accompany you personally. Your Highness shouldn''t worry about me abducting her, right?"

    The Nanguo County King showed embarrassment on his face, glared at his daughter, and shouted: "Come here!"

    Nangong Meijiao immediately hid behind Luo Qingzhou.

    At this moment, Nangong Xueyi stood up suddenly and said, "Daddy, what happened in the capital has caused everyone to panic. I don''t know if those monsters have escaped, maybe they are still hiding somewhere in the capital. It''s too dangerous here. You just let Meijiao go, there are so many masters in Lingxiaozong, it is very safe. By the way, Dad must not worry about Meijiao going alone, it does not matter, I will help Dad look after her, and promise to watch her to death Yes, I won''t let her mess with someone."

    The muscles on Nanguo Junwang''s face twitched a few times, he glared at her again, and then shouted angrily, "Meijiao, come back to me!"

    Then he looked at someone threateningly and said, "Chu Feiyang, if you dare to abduct my daughter today, try it!"

    Luo Qingzhou quickly pushed the princess behind him out, and said in a low voice: "Go back quickly, I will come to you again when I have time."

    Nangong Meijiao still wanted to speak, but Nanguo County King immediately stopped her and said coldly, "Let''s go back home!"

    A group of people, surrounded by maid guards, left in a mighty way.

    Only Lingxiaozong and Huashan faction were left in the field.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the disciple named Lin Yuan, and said again: "Brother Lin, I have been famous for your Huashan School''s swordsmanship for a long time, may I discuss it with you?"

    Lin Yuan''s gaze moved, and he said, "Do you want to learn swordsmanship?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes, let''s learn swordsmanship. I have also practiced swordsmanship with my uncle for a while. I ask myself that my talent is not bad. Brother Lin, would you like to give me some advice?"

    When Lin Yuan was hesitating, Ma Chenzi next to him suddenly said: "Tomorrow, we will visit the Prince''s Mansion of Nanguo County. If your faction is really interested in this marriage, you are welcome to go together tomorrow, but I heard that you Lingxiaozong You and Xianyun Pavilion seem to be engaged, right?"

    After finishing speaking, he snorted coldly and said, "Yuan''er, let''s go."

    Lin Yuan glanced at the young man in front of him again, and quickly followed behind.

    After all the Huashan faction left, Fairy Zixia said, "Feiyang, I remember that you already have dozens of ladies in your family, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately said: "Who said that?"

    Fairy Zixia raised her eyebrows and said, "Your uncle said so."

    Luo Qingzhou: "...she slandered me! There are only a few of them."

    Fairy Zixia twitched her mouth: "A few...just... Feiyang, martial arts practitioners, especially at your current age, when you are making rapid progress, if you become obsessed with women, it will affect your future."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, this disciple will definitely exercise restraint."

    Fairy Zixia asked: "Then are you going to Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion tomorrow?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Go."

    Fairy Zixia frowned, stared at him for a few more times, then sighed, and said, "Assuming I didn''t say anything, let''s go back to the sect first. Those monsters don''t know where to flee." Where did we go, we have to go back and check."

    A group of people left the city in two carriages.

    Fairy Zixia, Linghu Qingzhu, and Luo Qingzhou sat in the first carriage.

    Fairy Zixia obviously had something to say to the two of them alone, but stared at them for a while, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "It''s fine if I know it, don''t let my uncle and others know , otherwise it would be embarrassing."

    The two of them lowered their heads, neither daring to say anything.

    Fairy Zixia stared at the two of them for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Who will take the initiative first."

    As soon as the words were said, both of them stretched out a finger and pointed at each other.

    Luo Qingzhou was full of grievances: "Master, this matter..."

    "You don''t need to quibble."

    Fairy Zixia looked at him coldly and said: "Qingzhu is devoted to cultivation and has never been in contact with men and women. Before you went to Jianfeng, she was so clean and spotless that she didn''t even know how to kiss. Since you went to Jianfeng , things started to go wrong. It wasn''t you who seduced and coaxed her, could it be that she was self-taught?"

    Luo Qingzhou: "...Master, I was wronged."

    Linghu Qingzhu on the side lowered his head and muttered: "He was the one who seduced and coaxed..."

    Fairy Zixia sighed and said, "The sect is unlucky."

    Then she rejoiced and said: "Fortunately, fortunately, I have the foresight to prevent you from becoming masters and apprentices, otherwise it will be even worse."

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t explain anymore, and looked out of the window.

    The street was full of people coming and going, very lively, and it seemed that they were not affected by what happened in the palace last night.

    But obviously a lot of troops have been dispatched and are searching the city.

    While the carriage was passing through the outer city, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking out from the direction of Maple Leaf Alley. He was staring blankly at the crowd on the street with a complex expression on his face.

    "yes, Sir!"

    He looked at the lonely and desolate figure, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.

    Brother took off his proud kirin uniform of Jinyiwei, and was wearing an ordinary warrior outfit. He was wandering in the street in a daze. Was he looking for his home or something he had lost?

    The Qin Mansion in Maple Leaf Alley has been empty.

    No one told him where the family moved.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to tell him at this time.

    He dared not gamble the safety of his family on the affection for his relatives in the heart of this foolish and loyal man.

    Jun and family, in the balance in his heart, no one knows who will be tilted in the end.

    "Feiyang, I heard that your family members have all moved to the bank of the Yunwu River, can we meet later?"

    Fairy Zixia suddenly said.

    "As a teacher, I really want to go and see the lady in your family. How beautiful is it, so that you can''t even look down on the saint of Xianyun Pavilion."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682ï¼š love kiss

    In the early morning, the sun rises.

    The orange-red brilliance fell down, and the green mountains were covered with

    A thin layer of Xia Yi.

    The surface of the cloudy river, shrouded in mist, shimmering "" Lin, as beautiful as a fairy

    Environment.

    A flat boat parked by the river.

    one

    The charming girl in the pink dress is not afraid of the severe cold, sitting

    On the boat, while sniffing the freshly picked flowers in hand, use

    Singing with a clear and melodious voice like a lark.

    The singing voice said:

    "Tenderness is like water, good times are like a dream, bear to return to the magpie bridge

    If the two feelings last for a long time, how can they be in the morning and evening... ".

    The other side of the river bank.

    Luo Qingzhou and Zixia Fairy boarded the boat, their eyes followed

    The singing in the morning looked to the far side.

    Morning fog is hazy, seeming like reality.

    I can only see a boat, a shadow, on the river in the distance

    looming.

    But the song,

    It is clear and pleasant, just like the sound of nature, listening to

    It is refreshing, and it feels like the whole soul is floating up.

    ¡°This singing voice, this lyrics are not something ordinary people can sing

    come. "

    Fairy Zixia looked at the figure hidden in the morning mist,

    revealed a look of curiosity, then turned his head and looked at the

    Then said: "Is it your wife?"

    Luo Qingzhou shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    Fairy Zixia glanced at him again, nodded and said: "Then

    Great, such a sweet girl, if you ruin her

    , that would be too reckless. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master, how could you insult your family like this?

    Good apprentice? "

    Fairy Zixia said indifferently: "It''s true, but it''s just that

    Whether he is a good disciple or not, I don''t know. "

    Luo Qingzhou: "."

    The boat is crossing the river, and the singing is flying.

    Even the boatman who punted the boat frequently sang to the distant

    go,

    Tsk-tsk praised: "I''m afraid this is not the lark in the valley.

    The bird came out and sang, it¡¯s really nice.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou displeased the scenery and said: "Usually those who sing well, imitate

    All of them look shabby. "

    The boatman glanced back at him, wanting to argue a few words, but didn¡¯t

    Dare to pretend not to hear, and continue to listen to the beautiful

    Crisp singing voice.

    Two small boats quickly brought a group of people ashore.

    Because the Great Elder and the others followed, Fairy Zixia did not

    Let¡¯s talk about home visits.

    The family took refuge here, so the less people know about it, the better.

    A group of people soon came to the foot of the mountain.

    Luo Qingzhou then said goodbye: "Master, uncle, every master

    Uncle, the disciple has something to do, so he won¡¯t go up the mountain.

    The Great Elder and the others all know that he usually does not practice on the mountain,

    So I didn''t think much about it.

    Fairy Zixia didn''t say much either, and the Great Elder and the others

    While talking, he went up the mountain.

    But Linghu Qingzhu stood where he was and didn''t move.

    Mo Jiufeng from Beiwangfeng turned around and asked, "Linghu Peak

    Master, such a big thing happened last night, you don¡¯t want to look back at Jianfeng

    Does it depend on the situation? "

    Immediately he said: "That''s right, your Jianfeng doesn''t have many disciples.

    son. "

    Linghu Qingzhu kept a cold face and ignored him. ¡­

    After several people climbed the steps and walked away, she turned around and looked at

    Someone next to him said: "I want to visit your house, can I?"

    Luo Qingzhou directly refused: "No."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "Why?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "There are too many wives in the family, I am afraid that my uncle will read it

    will scold me. "

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "How much is too much?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Anyway, there are a lot. Master, you still

    Go back quickly, there will be more opportunities in the future. "

    Linghu Qingzhu stared at him for a while, and said: "Just now

    The one who sings, I saw in the palace, it should be her, yes

    ? "

    Luo Qingzhou admitted: "It''s her."

    Linghu Qingzhu said: "She is also your wife, right?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused and said, "Not yet."

    Linghu Qingzhu didn''t speak any more, turned around, and walked towards the back mountain

    go.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her slender back, and asked suddenly: "Mr.

    Uncle, has Price been lying in bed like that since I left last night? "

    Linghu Qingzhu paused, turned to look at him and said, "Where

    Sample?

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The hair is messy, the clothes are not covering the body,

    My whole body is weak, my eyes are blurred"

    A sword shadow flashed in Linghu Qingzhu''s eyes, and he looked at him coldly.

    looking at him.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Master, don''t get me wrong, I just

    I want to know if Master really went in to see you. "

    Linghu Qingzhu still looked at him coldly, without speaking.

    Luo Qingzhou said again: "With the strength of my uncle, it is impossible for someone to

    Approaching and entering the room without realizing it? "

    Linghu Qingzhu narrowed his eyes, and finally said: "What are you doing?"

    What do you mean? "

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and said: "It''s not interesting. Disciple

    I just think that you sisters are all right now. division

    Uncle, go back and rest. "

    After finishing speaking, he quickly turned and left.

    Linghu Qingzhu looked at his back, and stood there for a while

    Son, Fang went up the back mountain. Four

    Luo Qingzhou walked along the path at the foot of the mountain towards the river.

    At the same time, he separated a ray of spirit, flew into the air, and observed

    The surrounding situation.

    The emperor should still be in a rage because of what happened last night

    middle,

    I don¡¯t know if they will vent their anger on these traitors.

    Even without what happened last night, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to let it go

    his.

    Here is not far from Kyoto, so he has to be extra careful.

    Judging from the probing situation in the palace last night, the palace hides

    Many masters, besides those eunuchs and ten guards, also

    There are Taoist priests of Zijin Temple, and there are some hidden powerful formations

    method, so with his current cultivation base, if he wants to accomplish that, he only needs to

    I''m afraid there are still some difficulties.

    The old Taoist priest called "Master" by the emperor, I am afraid that his cultivation

    will not be low, and there may be some evil methods.

    Only by cutting off these people one by one will there be a chance.

    Luo Qingzhou walked towards the river while thinking about things,

    Soon, I heard that clear and sweet voice like a lark.

    But this time, the ballad became a donkey

    Luo Qingzhou took back his soul, changed into a Confucian robe, took off his mask, and put on...

    Passing through a forest, followed the singing, and soon came to the river

    side.

    On a small boat by the river.

    Lark is wearing a pink dress, holding a bouquet of flowers, sitting on the boat

    head, throwing petals into the water one by one, while

    Dangling her legs and singing, she seemed to be in a good mood. 1 mouth

    "Ahem!"

    Luo Qingzhou walked behind her and suddenly coughed.

    Bai Ling trembled suddenly, turned around and saw him, Fang caressed

    With a bulging chest, she pursed her small mouth and said angrily: "Bad uncle, scary

    I jumped, and I almost fell down. "

    Luo Qingzhou jumped into the boat, sat down beside her, and watched

    She said: "I''m in a good mood, do you like this place very much?"

    Braun showed two sweet dimples on his face,

    smiled and said:

    Of course I like it, the scenery here is so beautiful, if I can

    It would be nice to live here all the time. "

    Immediately sighed again: "But people have to re-

    Planting flowers is very troublesome. "

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the flowers in her hand, and couldn''t help saying: "You

    Wouldn¡¯t it be hard if you don¡¯t waste flowers every day? "mouth

    Bai Ling looked at him with wide watery eyes and said: "Guess

    Grandpa, every time you go out and don¡¯t mess around with flirts, won¡¯t you be very

    uncomfortable? "

    Luo Qingzhou: ""

    Bai Ling snorted, continued to dangle his legs, and tore his hands

    The petals in ?? ignored him.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the river in the distance, and said: "I moved to a new house,

    Are you still getting used to it? How is Missy? "

    Bai Ling snorted: "Go and ask Miss."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Where is Chanchan? I didn''t sleep last night and another night

    ? "

    Bai Ling was quiet for a while, looked at him and said, "Chanchan last night

    Waiting for you by the river, only going back after dawn. "

    Paused, she said again: "Uncle, did you talk to me last night?

    Another woman slept? "

    Luo Qingzhou immediately denied it: "No."

    Bailing stared into his eyes and said: "You have the fragrance of flowers on your body, night

    Golden flower, saber leaf flower, evening dew flower and mimosa. this

    Mixing several kinds of flowers is a very slight drug, which can make

    People feel dizzy and weak, but the symptoms are very mild..¡±

    Luo Qingzhou: "...

    He obviously changed his clothes, and he was still in the well last night

    Soaked.

    Why is this girl''s nose smarter than a dog''s nose?

    What''s even more frightening is that when she smelled it casually, she used the

    I can smell any drugs.

    "Probably got it on by accident."

    Of course he couldn''t admit it.

    "Oh."

    Bai Ling let out an oh, and said: "Whatever you want, anyway, are you right?

    It wasn''t me who started. I will tell Chanchan about this later,

    Tell the second lady and the others, and also tell the wife. "

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "Bailing, we just moved,

    all return

    I haven¡¯t adapted here, so I¡¯m probably a little nervous now, so don¡¯t

    Added other troubles to them. "

    Bai Ling looked at him and said, "Uncle, do you admit it?"

    Luo Qingzhou paused, shook his head and said, "I don''t admit it."

    "Humph!"

    Bai Ling pouted and snorted, and was about to get up immediately, saying: "...

    Then I''ll tell them to go now. "

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms

    li, hugged her and said: "Bailing, if you don''t talk about this, aunt

    Grandpa gave you a gift. "

    Bailing struggled a few times in his arms, raised his face and said: "

    what gift? "

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head and kissed her small mouth, saying: "Love

    kisses. "

    Bai Ling''s little pink fist immediately hit his chest, struggling

    said: "Smelly uncle, bad uncle, let him go."

    "Don''t let it go. Unless you promise uncle, don''t talk nonsense."

    "Woo hoo, I''m going to shout!"

    "you try!"

    chan. Uh.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou immediately blocked her mouth.

    Bai Ling struggled in his arms for a while, and then gradually softened

    down, no more strength and movement, two arms do not know where to go

    At the time, he even hugged his neck tightly.

    After half a sound.

    Luo Qingzhou Fang loosened his mouth and said, "Xiao Bailing, keep your mouth tight.

    Uncle will like you, you know? "

    Lark lay in his arms, with a red face and blurred eyes,

    Pink lips are shiny, **** undulate slightly, muttering in his mouth:

    color..color uncle.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head, pressed against her forehead, and rubbed gently

    After a few clicks, he said: "Then do you like Young Master Sei?

    Bai Ling pursed his lips and said, "Yes, no."

    Luo Qingzhou''s hand stroked the smooth hair and slender hair behind her.

    Waist, then slowly moved up, and slid towards her neckline

    Braun immediately whined: "Don''t, don''t bully the rabbit

    rabbit.."

    Luo Qingzhou helped her pull the open neckline, with a strange look on her face

    looked at her and said: "It''s broad daylight, where is there a bunny?" 1

    Braun: ""

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her a few more times before letting her go

    Body said: "Let''s go, it''s time for my uncle to go home and have a look."

    He jumped ashore and walked towards the house.

    Unexpectedly, I just passed a small road, and suddenly saw a fence not far away

    At the door, stood an old Taoist priest wearing Taoist robes.

    The old Taoist priest was tall and thin, holding a dust whisk in his hand, with a fluttering long beard,

    He looks like a fairy, with his head lowered and his eyes fixed

    Shi, talking with Song Ruyue. Can

    Song Ruyue was wearing a moon-white dress, with a

    Only a golden step shaker, her hair hangs down at her waist, and her face is slightly powdered, as if

    Not long after waking up, she still looks like a lady.

    At this time, she was clasping her hands together, and she was returning to the old way with a respectful face.

    Scholar''s words.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over from the side and saw that although the old Taoist was low

    He bowed his head and was talking solemnly, but his eyes glanced at

    The skirt of the young beautiful woman in front of her and Ah Na''s plump figure, in the eyes

    There is an evil light flickering faintly.

 Chapter 683ï¼š Killing and destroying souls!

    "Ma''am, look at your house"

    "Located under the high mountain, on the verge of the bank of the cold river, this river

    Around the water, there are high mountains and secluded forests, which shade the sun.¡±

    "So this residence is extremely cloudy, and it is very easy to breed yin and filth.

    brings bad luck"

    "Pindao has a medicine bag with a medicine in it.

    Maru, madam, you can take it back and hang it on the beam in the main room.

    To ward off evil spirits and drive away filth, and turn calamity into peace.¡±

    The old Taoist spoke with a serious expression while taking out the

    A khaki purse was handed to Song Ruyue.

    Song Ruyue was about to reach out to pick it up, when suddenly a

    A voice came: "My lord mother-in-law."

    The old Taoist turned his head and looked at the scholar who was coming.

    Song Ruyue suddenly beamed with joy and said, "Qingzhou, come back

    It''s alright, are you all right? "

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to the two of them, and looked at the old man in front of him.

    Taoist, said: "I''m fine, mother-in-law, who is this person?"

    Song Ruyue quickly explained: "This is from a nearby Taoist temple.

    Daozhang Sun, he said that our house is not in a good place, it is too dark

    Heavy and can make people sick. Wei Mo was originally weak, unable to stand the wind

    cold, so I"

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "This Taoist

    The old Taoist bowed his head and saluted, and said: "Poverty Taoism is based on the concept of floating clouds,

    Going down the mountain this time, I was going to travel around. When I passed by here, I saw this

    The house is new, so come check it out. "

    Speaking of this, he raised his head and said: "Young master is a scholar, right?

    It should be known that the riverside is very cold, and patients should not live for a long time. and here is

    Under the deep mountains and old forests, there are often beasts in the mountains, and it is very difficult to live here.

    Not safe. "

    When Song Ruyue heard it, her face paled immediately, and she hurriedly said, "Qing

    Zhou, the Taoist priest is right,

    I heard the opposite mountain forest last night

    , there is a beast howling,

    Terrible. Otherwise, we still

    Shall I live in another place? "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "When I go back, discuss it with Weimo

    Bar. What about the father-in-law and elder brother? "

    Song Ruyue pointed to the back of the house and said: "They are digging the ground to plant

    Cai, there is a fruit grove behind the house, Weimo and Xiaodie are there

    Picking fruit. "

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, looked at the old Taoist beside him and said:

    Daozhang, if you don¡¯t get paid for nothing, we don¡¯t want this medicine bag anymore.

    Take it back. "

    Song Ruyue opened her mouth, wanting to speak,

    held back again.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Mother-in-law, you go in first, I will follow you

    The priest said a few words. "

    Song Ruyue let out an "oh" and approached him in a low voice: "Qing

    Boat,

    We are new here, we need to get along with the neighbors here

    Tie,

    Don''t offend people with nonsense. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, Qingzhou is a scholar, yes

    Anyone will be polite. For the elderly, it will naturally be more

    plus respect,

    Certainly not talking nonsense. "

    Song Ruyue finally felt relieved, and gave a few more words of advice, and then

    After saying hello to the old Taoist priest, he entered the house and cleaned up the house

    up.

    After she left, Luo Qingzhou looked at the old Taoist beside him

    said: "Master Dao, my mother-in-law is a bit stupid. You talk to her a lot and she...

    I don¡¯t understand, if you have anything to say, just tell me. "

    The old Taoist said with a serious face: "Young master is a scholar.

    Be able to speak ill of your parents behind their backs. Your mother-in-law is simple and kind

    Liang is a good person, but he can''t be called stupid. "

    Luo Qingzhou pulled his arm and said, "Master Daoist, let''s go, let''s go!"

    Go over there and talk. I just heard the Taoist priest say that there is a lot of yin here, so

    So if there is a sick person in the family, the condition will get worse, yes

    ? "

    The old Taoist took another look at the handsome young man in the yard

    The beautiful woman followed him to the path outside and said: "The

    It is true. If you think about the patients at home, son, it''s best

    Move to another place again, if you really don¡¯t want to move away from here

    In other words, the young master must accept the medicine bag of Pindao, and hang it on the

    On the beams in the house. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Master Dao, I just smelled your medicine

    sac,

    I feel a little dizzy all of a sudden, it¡¯s not the drug inside

    Bar? ¡­

    The expression on the old Taoist priest''s face suddenly froze, and then he smiled and said: "

    Young master really knows how to joke. Pindao has traveled all over the world in his life, hanging pots to help

    Shi, punish the evil and promote the good, what do you do with drugs. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Stun us, and then call your companion

    Come get us, won''t you? "

    The old Taoist stopped suddenly, narrowed his eyes and looked at him,

    said: "Young master, you can''t take this joke. You are a scholar, but

    Don''t talk nonsense. "

    Luo Qingzhou held his right hand, stretched it out in front of him and said, "Master Daoist

    Price Have you heard of magic weapon? I have a magic weapon here, it is said that it can also

    To ward off evil spirits and drive away filth, and turn disaster into peace, the Taoist priest will help me find out what it is

    precious. "

    "Magic weapon?"

    When the old Taoist heard it, his eyes flashed brightly, his eyes burning

    Staring at the hand he held, he said, "Let''s take a look."

    "Poof!"

    Luo Qingzhou held five fingers together, and a gust of wind swept a canopy mixed with medicine.

    things of lime powder,

    It suddenly sprayed out and sprayed towards his face.

    The old Taoist reacted very quickly,

    The head is thrown back in an instant, and the hands

    With a "snap", the whisk slammed towards the pile of lime. 2

    However, Luo Qingzhou''s real attack was not the lime.

    ¡°boom}¡±

    There was a loud bang, deafening!

    Luo Qingzhou''s other hand was hidden in the wide sleeve robe, already

    Clenched into a fist, at the same time, the internal force in Danhai has already accumulated in the fist

    Head up, ready to go! 1

    At this moment, he struck out suddenly, and the golden fist flashed on the old Taoist''s body instantly.

    The chest exploded open!

    Although the old Taoist priest reacted extremely quickly, no matter what, he wanted to

    Unexpectedly, this frail scholar who had already been investigated clearly turned out to be a

    A master of the late stage of the great martial arts master!

    Don¡¯t say he was unprepared, even if he was already prepared, how could he

    is the opponent of a late master martial artist!

    "boom!"

    The golden fist light carrying terrifying power was instantly on his chest

    The chamber exploded, blowing him away!

    His body armor is strong wind and strong flesh, hardly any

    The place of resistance was directly smashed to pieces by that terrifying fist light!

    His chest "clicked", the ribs were broken, and he dented into the...

    go!

    He was terrified, and immediately took a deep breath and tried his best

    With physical strength, he swung the whisk in his hand!

    Who would have thought that the light of the whisk had just lit up, and a huge golden fist

    head, the fly whisk broke away in an instant, and smashed on his face!

    "ka1"

    His entire old face suddenly collapsed.

    Immediately, his whole body "bang, hit hard

    fell to the ground, "Wow, a big mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Don''t wait for him to let out any screams, don''t wait for him to leave any

    Last words, Luo Qingzhou''s fist hit him like a storm

    On ??''s head, his head was smashed into a lump of mud in an instant!

    The headless body of the old Taoist priest lay in the grass, convulsing a few times

    Under, a death call.

    But Luo Qingzhou did not stop.

    He suddenly raised his head, looked into the air, and then stretched out his hand

    Pointing, a flying sword flew up into the air with a "swoosh" sound, and instantly cut off the

    shot the head of a phantom.

    The phantom suddenly let out a shrill scream, mouth

    Li screamed resentfully: "Little beast, you will die! I am

    Elder of Zijinguan, if you kill me, none of your family will be able to escape

    Lose! what-"

    Flying sword spun around his body quickly again, until

    Then cut his whole soul into two parts.

    At the moment when his spirit was trembling, he was so weak that he wanted to cooperate

    When they got together, Luo Qingzhou suddenly jumped up, **** with his right hand "

    A thick purple thunderbolt lit up with a sizzling sound, "Boom!"

    one

    punched up,

    Instantly beat the two halves of the weak soul to ashes

    It was wiped out and turned into nothing! .

    At this point, the body and spirit of the old Taoist priest were completely killed.

    Life!

    Luo Qingzhou fell to the ground and grabbed the old Taoist priest''s corpse

    body, walked to the distant woods.

    After entering the woods, he found a mud pit and threw the body

    went in, then took out the corpse powder, and poured it on the corpse.

    "Zi

    Soon, the corpse gave off a stench and quickly turned into a puddle

    The pus melted into the mud pit.

    Luo Qingzhou waited for a while, and was about to turn around and go back to deal with other

    When he was bloodstained, he suddenly turned his head, looked at the grass next to him, and drank

    said: "Who?"

    "Wow!"

    With a move of his finger, the flying sword shot out and hovered above his head

    superior.

    At this time, in the nearby grass, stood up tremblingly.

    A figure, tremblingly said: "Uncle, Uncle"

    When Luo Qingzhou saw her appearance, he was stunned: "Zhu

    Son.."

    At this moment, Zhu¡¯er¡¯s skirt was rolled up around her waist, and her trousers were pulled down to the waist.

    leg

    She was trembling all over, with tears in her eyes, crying: "

    Gu....Uncle, servant. The slave has nothing. Nothing

    see...please, please don''t".

    Luo Qingzhou frowned and said, "Why are you hiding here?

    ¡±

    Zhu''er cried: "Pee pee pee"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly saw the bamboo basket next to her.

    There are many small red hawthorns.

    She should have seen a lot of hawthorn here, so she carried the basket

    zi came to pick hawthorns. When he was squatting down for convenience, he suddenly saw him dragging...

    A bloody, headless corpse arrives, and...

    Luo Qingzhou''s tone slowed down: "Put on your pants, go back quickly

    Come on, there are beasts here, don¡¯t come out alone in the future

    up. "

    After finishing speaking, he took the corpse powder and walked back while

    Scattered on the blood on the ground.

    After he finished processing all the bloodstains, he turned his head and looked,

    The little girl was holding a bamboo basket, standing in front of her with a face full of fear and timidity.

    In the grass in the distance, he looked at him with complicated eyes, not daring to approach him.

    Luo Qingzhou shouted: "Come here!"

    Pearl trembled all over, walked over tremblingly, crying

    begged: "Guye, don''t. Don''t kill the slaves. The slaves swear

    Never, never, never tell anyone.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her for a while, then said: "Give me a gift tonight

    Grandpa serves the bed, do you have any comments? "

    Zhu''er froze for a moment, nodded quickly and said: "No, no

    See...the servant has no objection.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou raised his eyebrows and said: "In the future, when you throw a throwing knife, you also say [scumbag]

    Man, go to hell] Is this sentence? "

    Pearl: "No, stop talking"

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Who is the scumbag?"

    Zhu''er tremblingly said: "Old master, the second son

    Exactly, not my uncle"

    Luo Qingzhou nodded in satisfaction, and when he was about to leave, suddenly

    looked at her again and asked: "Did you hear the beast cry last night?

    Pearl nodded and said: "Listen, I heard Madam say, say

    is a tiger."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "That''s the white tiger in the Yunwu Mountains,

    When

    Waiting for my uncle to catch a few and give you one to raise, okay? "

    Zhu''er hurriedly said: "Slaves, servants are afraid..."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s just a little white tiger, just like you, what are you doing?"

    Jing Jing is very cute, even if she bites, it won''t hurt. "

    Zhu''er was taken aback when she heard the words, and stared at him blankly.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around and said, "Let''s go, go back."

    Pearl froze in place, watching his back,

    murmured: "

    Uncle and uncle praised me for being cute"

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the other side of the Yunwu River.

    The Taoist priests of Zijin Temple, have you tracked them down here?

    It seems that we can''t wait any longer.

    Wait a little longer, until the other party¡¯s masters find this place, then

    is troublesome.

    So many people in the family need protection, he simply can''t take care of it

    Come.

    It seems that we can only act first, let those Taoist priests first

    Going to see Hades!

 Chapter 684ï¼š How many good sisters do you have?

    Inside the house, it looks brand new.

    The house was empty at first, but now there are many more furniture and life

    Supplies.

    Although this house is simple, it has a large area.

    Except for the front hall and the main house behind, the left and right sides

    There is also a row of houses and two quiet small courtyards, and in the middle is a

    An open-air courtyard.

    The courtyard is very large, with flower beds, rockery and a lotus pond.

    If it¡¯s raining, sit on the corridors on both sides, or

    With vermilion railings, you can see the rain scene in the courtyard.

    In such a remote place, there is such a spacious

    The intact house is indeed a bit strange. I don¡¯t know where Master Linghu is

    Where did you find it.

    This place is located at the foot of Lingxiaozong Mountain. Could it be that the previous owner was

    A member of Ling Xiaozong?

    Luo Qingzhou decided to ask about it when the time comes.

    Originally, I wanted to ask her how much money she spent and how much money she would pay back when the time comes.

    Her, but now it seems that it should not be used.

    He had given her enough.

    Someone is lighting a fire in the kitchen, and there is smoke coming from the chimney

    cigarette.

    This secluded riverside has another breath of life.

    Luo Qingzhou walked around the whole room,

    Then through the back door

    Get out, go to the back of the house.

    On the hillside not far away, the second brother is brandishing a **** and digging the ground.

    The father-in-law stood aside with his hands behind his back and directed, and from time to time

    Swear a few words.

    There is a fruit forest on the other side, and the girl¡¯s smile came from inside

    Voice.

    Luo Qingzhou walked over.

    In the fruit forest, Miss Qin, dressed in a snow-white dress, was holding a

    Basket, with Second Miss Qin.

    Several little maids are picking golden wild persimmons on the tree

    son.

    There is a stool under the tree, Xiaodie holds a bamboo pole in her hand, Meier and

    Qing''er climbed up the tree directly.

    Qiu''er held a basket, stood under the tree and raised her head, letting them

    careful.

    Meier picked a ripe persimmon from the tree and threw it down

    Into the basket that Qiu''er was holding, the persimmon suddenly "snapped"

    sound, fell to pieces.

    Qiu''er let out an "Aiya" and scolded her a few times with a smile.

    Mel giggled on it.

    Xiaodie waved the bamboo pole in her hand, beating and pointing on the branches

    Waving, said: "Sister Qing''er, here, here."

    Qing¡¯er is the daughter of Steward Zhou. She has practiced martial arts since she was a child.

    Still at the martial arts stage, but he can jump up and down the trees with ease.

    Luo Qingzhou looked around for a while, but did not see Xia Chan,

    While he was wondering, Meier on the tree saw him, and hurriedly shouted:

    Uncle is back! "

    With this shout, everyone turned their heads.

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to walk over and said: "Just came back, what are you doing?

    All picking fruits here? Is this persimmon astringent? "

    Second Miss Qin took one from Miss Qin¡¯s basket and handed it to

    came in front of him, smiled and said: "Brother Qingzhou, you have a taste,

    Very sweet. "

    Luo Qingzhou took the persimmon, glanced at her, then at her body

    Miss Qin glanced behind her and said, "I just moved here, and I''m still used to living here.

    Are you used to it? "

    Miss Qin Er said happily: "The scenery here is very good, everyone

    I like it very much, Weimo especially likes this place. "...

    Immediately said: "My sister also likes it very much."

    Luo Qingzhou looked at Miss Qin and asked: "Miss likes

    ? "

    Miss Qin turned sideways and looked at the fruit picking on the tree

    Qing''er, her flawless and beautiful face is still as cold as snow, she doesn''t care

    Pay attention to him.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t care, and asked: "Second Miss, Xia Chan

    Woolen cloth? Why didn''t you see it? "

    Miss Qin Er said: "You should sleep in the room, listen to Bailing

    said she didn''t sleep all night last night. "

    Luo Qingzhou remembered what Bai Ling said just now.

    That girl was standing by the riverside waiting for him last night, she didn¡¯t sleep all night,

    At this time, he should be sleepy.

    At this time, on the hillside not far away, Second Brother Qin suddenly heard

    ¡¯s voice: ¡°Qing Zhou, come here quickly! You study at home all day,

    Weak, come and exercise, come and help the second brother dig the ground! "

    Qin Wenzheng immediately cursed at the side: "You boy

    Want to be lazy after working for a while? Practicing so hard for nothing

    Meat and strength! Give me a quick job! Qingzhou''s hand is

    Writing hands, don''t try to get other people''s ideas! "

    Second brother Qin immediately said angrily: "This hand of the child is for practicing boxing.

    It¡¯s not for digging the ground either, it¡¯s too good to be useful! "

    "Snapped!"

    Qin Wenzheng held a slender branch in his hand, facing his

    pumped his **** up, and cursed angrily: "Stop talking nonsense! Treat the old man well!

    Zigan! Otherwise, don''t even think about giving me lunch at noon! "

    "Father! You stand here early in the morning and talk, you also

    Let''s do it! "

    "How dare you talk to me! I will beat you to death!"

    Qin Wenzheng raised the branch in his hand and "twitched

    stand up.

    Second brother Qin had no choice but to beg for mercy, and continued to lower his head and wave the **** to plan

    land.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t bear to see it, and when he was about to go to help, Qin Erxiao

    Sister held him back and said with a smile: "Brother Qingzhou, don''t go there, two

    Brother has too much energy to vent. When practicing in the morning, put the

    The millstone was smashed with a punch, and Daddy is punishing him. "

    Luo Qingzhou glanced over there again, and said: "Actually, there is no

    Necessary to farm. There are many beasts in the mountains, and the cloudy mountains on the opposite side

    , there are many monsters and herbs, with the strength of the second brother, you can

    Hunting a few or gathering some herbs is enough to buy a lot of food

    up. "

    Second Miss Qin sighed softly, and said, "Second brother is also

    That¡¯s what he said, but Dad didn¡¯t let him go out. we just moved here

    , it is not safe yet, we need the second brother to protect us at home, after all I

    We have so many weak women. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yes."

    He looked at the young and weak girls in front of him, feeling

    The burden on the shoulders became heavier and heavier.

    Since the Taoist priests of Zijin Temple can find here, the imperial court

    people can definitely be found.

    He must solve this matter as soon as possible.

    He decided to go to the city tonight, first to see those evil

    Taoist priests kill a nest before we talk. .

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Brother Qingzhou, why are you

    came back? Isn''t the Taikang feast not over yet? "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "It''s over, what happened in the palace last night...

    Some things, so it ended early. "

    Miss Qin Er said "Oh" without asking any more questions, and suddenly asked

    whispered: "By the way, Brother Qingzhou, when we came to the riverside last night,

    A beautiful girl came to meet us and took us to

    Here it is. She said her name was Long Er, and she was the sister of Qing Zhou''s brother''s friend.

    Sister. Brother Qingzhou, that friend of yours is not called Chu Feiyang

    Bar? "

    Luo Qingzhou: "."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him quietly and said, "Brother Qingzhou

    Brother has several good sisters, can you tell Weimo? "

    Luo Qingzhou glanced awkwardly at Miss Qin behind her,

    held her hand and said in a low voice: "Second Miss, let''s go

    said on the bed, it is inconvenient to say now, the eldest lady is here. "

    Miss Qin Er snorted: "Brother Qingzhou, I am very afraid of my sister.

    ? Just in time, I want to tell my sister and let her make the decision for me. "

    Luo Qingzhou pinched her palm and said in a low voice: "My lady, don''t

    Trouble, go to bed at night, I will let you kiss enough, okay?

    it is good? "

    Miss Qin Er bit her pink lips and said in a low voice, "Where are you kissing?"

    Luo Qingzhou coughed and whispered, "Where are you kissing?"

    Can"

    Immediately said: "Second Miss,

    You guys are busy, I''ll go see Chan

    chan. "

    After finishing speaking, he quickly turned and fled.

    Going back to the house, she saw Pearl coming back with a basket.

    Pearl still had tears on her face, she was still very scared after seeing him

    Afraid, lowered his head, afraid to speak.

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and rubbed her head, and said, "Xiaoman

    Head up, tell my aunt, where is the second lady''s room? "

    Pearl raised her head and stared at him blankly.

    Why does my uncle call her Xiao Mantou? How is she like a little steamed bun

    Already?

    She didn''t dare to ask more questions, and pointed to the small courtyard on the right.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped teasing her and went into the small courtyard, looking at each room

    After a circle, I quickly found the second lady''s room, and put the beauty

    The couch, dressing table, quilt and other items were all taken out of the storage ring

    Come, put it according to the original position.

    After finishing all this work, he went to the window sill and took out the Sun Moon Treasure

    Mirror, placed on the table next to it, inlaid with the side of the sun,

    Face up.

    The morning sun shines in, just enough to fall on the window sill.

    Even if there is no direct sunlight, Sun Moon Mirror can still sense

    and absorb solar energy in the air.

    He looked at the little Firefox in the storage ring again.

    At this time, the little firefox was sleeping in the grass.

    Know whose spirit is awakening at this moment.

    Two little white rabbits were jumping up and down in the grass not far away

    Chasing.

    In another medicine garden, the little tree grew half a foot taller

    Long, a flower bud formed on it has grown a circle again.

    The elixirs around are growing lush and lush

    Sheng.

    Luo Qingzhou took out two bottles of spiritual liquid, and watered the little tree again

    Two drops.

    This little tree is obviously not extraordinary.

    Flower buds, what kind of fruit will grow by then, he is looking forward to it.

    After observing for a while, he left the room and went to the next door

    ''s small courtyard. ¡­

    The wooden sign has been hung on the gate of the courtyard, and the wooden sign reads "Ling Chan

    The four big characters of Moon Palace, this wooden sign should look like the former Qin

    The piece from the mansion, I don¡¯t know who brought it.

    Entering the small courtyard, he looked around for a while before entering the house

    son.

    There are four rooms in the house, the doors are all ajar and not closed

    Close.

    He entered the first room, but did not see Chanchan, and entered

    In the second room, I smelled a familiar fragrance of flowers, and the bed

    The curtains and quilts are all pink, and there is a pair of

    Pink cute shoes, obviously Lark''s room.

    He looked around and found a

    all over,

    But no medicine was found, so I went to the third room. 1

    The third room is very simple and elegantly furnished, with curtains and quilts

    The curtains, etc. are all snow white, spotless, and the bed is folded

    There is a snow-white dress, and on the skirt is a moon-white dress

    obscene clothes, next to a pair of white socks.

    This should be the Missy''s room, right?

    Luo Qingzhou thought to himself, staring at the pair of socks

    After a few glances, he looked under the bed, and then at other people in the room.

    In another place, but did not see the pair of shoes he gave Miss Qin

    son.

    "You won''t throw it away because you hate me?"

    He muttered to himself, walked into the room, bent down again,

    I searched under the bed, but couldn''t find it.

    Forget it, just throw it away.

    He took another look at the clothes and socks on the bed, they looked very soft

    The softness is very special, I don¡¯t know what material it is made of.

    He stretched out his hand subconsciously, wanting to touch it, but immediately endured it

    stopped, turned around quickly, and prepared to leave.

    Unexpectedly, just as he turned around, he suddenly saw the door was silently opened.

    There was a person standing there, with a pretty face like snow, staring at him coldly.

 Chapter 685ï¼š Died in front of the eldest lady [thanks to "Pan Shao 520"

    This moment.

    Luo Qingzhou''s brain seemed to shut down suddenly and went blank.

    It was like being caught suddenly as a thief.

    He froze in place, stammering: "That.I.

    After a while.

    Fang smoothed his tongue and explained: "Miss,

    I. I¡¯m here to find Chanchan..¡±

    Immediately said quickly: "I didn''t touch your clothes

    Facing the cold eyes of the eldest lady, he really wanted to find

    a gap to get into.

    Just now he bent down to look for shoes under the bed, and was about to reach out to touch them

    Missy should have seen everything on the bed.

    It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s other things, this kind of thing. It¡¯s him again

    ''s sister-in-law...and ex-wife...

    It''s really good to die...

    "Miss, I...I''m going to find Chanchan

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, and wanted to escape here quickly.

    But Miss Qin stood at the door coldly, motionless,

    didn''t mean to get out of the way.

    Luo Qingzhou can squeeze through sideways, but he will definitely touch

    arrive.

    At this moment, he wished he could turn around and jump out the window.

    At this time, Miss Qin finally spoke: "You were just now

    What are you looking for under the bed? "

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a few seconds, and quickly said: "There is a little white tiger,

    Oh no, there¡¯s a little steamed bun, bah bah bah! There is a little white rabbit, there is

    A little white rabbit ran in from the outside and got under the bed, so

    I... If you don¡¯t believe me, miss, I¡¯ll grab it right away! "

    After saying that, he immediately turned around and crawled into the bottom of the bed

    in the corner, and quickly took out the second treasure from the storage ring,

    one

    Grabbing its ears, he lifted it out from under the bed.

    "Miss, look, I didn''t lie to you, did I?

    White Rabbit"

    Er Bao stared at him with wide eyes, his eyes seemed to be a bit

    Dislike and contempt.

    Miss Qin still looked at him with a cold face.

    Believe it, or not believe it, but still stand at the door, move

    Do not move.

    Luo Qingzhou carried the second treasure, and quickly apologized sincerely: "Big and small

    sister,

    I was wrong, I shouldn''t have entered your room, I was wrong, I

    I won¡¯t dare to do it next time¡±

    Miss Qin stared at him coldly for a while, then looked at him.

    turned to the window, and said in a calm tone: "Go out through the window."

    Luo Qingzhou: ".."

    Climbing out of the window, isn''t it really a thief?

    And he was the thief who came to steal my sister-in-law.

    But he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and immediately walked to the window and climbed up

    go up.

    Unexpectedly, he just jumped outside from the window sill, and suddenly

    Suddenly came a surprised voice: "Young master! You...

    You. Why did you come out of the lady''s room? "

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, seeing that it was Bai Ling, he quickly stretched out his finger

    said: "Shh, keep your voice down"

    At this time, in the corridor next to it, there was a sudden burst of ice

    Cold chill.

    He immediately turned his head to look.

    Xia Chan was wearing a light green dress, holding a sword in her hand, and was coldly

    stood there looking at him.

    Luo Qingzhou: "

    Bai Ling walked over quickly with a flower basket in his arms and said, "Grandpa,

    You... how could Xi sneak into the lady''s room? are you

    Did you steal something from Miss? Say! Is it a bellyband or a sock? difficult

    Is it shoes? "

    "you shut up!"

    Luo Qingzhou glared at her, did not dare to stay any longer, and immediately walked quickly

    leave.

    Anyway, the society is completely dead, it doesn''t matter, wait

    Come back tonight to teach these two little girls a good lesson, and by the way use Dong

    Xi blocked their little mouths.

    "Uncle! Uncle! What did you steal from Miss?

    West? I want to search! "

    Bailing chased after him.

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly turned around and gave her a fierce look

    said: "Go to my room at night, I''m naked and I''ll let you search!"

    Bai Ling suddenly paled and stopped: "No, no search

    gone."

    Luo Qingzhou gave her another threatening look, and Fang quickly left

    Small courtyard.

    In the small courtyard, calm down.

    After a while, Bai Lingfang turned his head to look at Xia Chan in the corridor and said: "

    Chanchan, the uncle sneaked into the lady''s room,

    Why don''t you stop?

    Miss''s bed still has obscene clothes, my uncle must take the opportunity to sneak

    up. No, if the uncle wants to touch it, he must also touch the young lady.

    She stopped talking suddenly.

    In the window, Miss Qin walked to the bed and looked at the bed

    clothes on.

    Bai Ling immediately covered his mouth, not daring to speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t come out after returning to his small courtyard, Lao Lao

    Shishi hides in the room to practice.

    Lunch is simple.

    Qiuer and Xiaodie brought steamed buns and a plate of meat from the kitchen,

    Two plates of vegetables and a big bowl of soup.

    Luo Qingzhou and Miss Qin Er sat in their small courtyard, eating

    While eating, chatting.

    Xiaodie and Qiuer are peeling the wild boards they picked up in the forest

    Chestnut.

    Pearl was surprisingly quiet, hiding in the kitchen one by one

    Washing the hawthorn, looking a little out of control, Lian Qiuer called her her

    None heard.

    Luo Qingzhou took the initiative to talk to Miss Qin Er about the old Taoist in the morning

    Master''s thing.

    "That is the Taoist priest of Zijin Temple, he should be sent by the emperor,

    If I hadn''t come back in time, my mother-in-law would have been cheated. Wei Mo, you

    Find a chance to remind the mother-in-law so that she will not talk to strangers in the future

    People speak, be careful to be deceived. "

    Miss Qin Er frowned, and said, "I''ll follow you later.

    Mother confessed. Brother Qing Zhou, where is that old Taoist priest? gone

    ? "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Let''s go, walking very peacefully, even the corpse

    Nothing left. "

    Miss Qin Er: ""

    Luo Qingzhou whispered again: "Also, remember to talk to your mother-in-law and elder brother

    Everyone confessed that the strangers around here may be all liars

    Sisters, they all have evil intentions, so let them not casually talk to those strangers

    say. Even if the other party says he is from the Lingxiao Sect, you should ignore it

    Pay attention to them. "

    Miss Qin Er was about to agree, when she suddenly looked at him and said, "Qing Zhou

    Brother, you are not afraid that a woman from Ling Xiaozong will come over

    Bar? "

    Luo Qingzhou said with a serious face: "How is it possible?

    things. We moved here, we must not let other people know, no

    Of course it will be very dangerous. "

    Miss Qin Er said with a smile: "If the other party belongs to a beautiful woman

    If so, Weimo will go out to identify it in person. Don''t worry brother Qing Zhou,

    Mo is not as stupid as his mother, so he won''t be deceived. "

    Luo Qingzhou: "Eat, eat."

    Miss Qin Er looked at him and said, "Brother Qingzhou,

    your teacher

    Uncle, you should know we moved here, right?

    Did she say

    Come and see? "

    Luo Qingzhou bowed his head to pick up the rice, but did not speak.

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "If she comes,

    Wei Mo will be fine

    entertaining. Don''t worry, brother Qing Zhou, Wei Mo won''t embarrass her, and

    It won''t embarrass you. And Wei Mo also wanted to see her. complete

    After all.. you already have that. "

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head and said, "Wei Mo,

    You really don''t blame me?

    Miss Qin Er sighed lightly, with a resigned expression on her face

    said: "What can I do if I blame you? Anyway, Wei Mo is already your mother

    I¡¯m a son, I¡¯ve recognized you for the rest of my life, and everyone in the family

    You are almost done harming me, what can Weimo do? Can you still put

    You gave up? Even if Wei Mo is determined to divorce you, others will

    I don¡¯t want to, and brother Qingzhou is so good, there are county

    Master, Senior Uncle, Senior Sister, Miss Long Er, etc., waiting eagerly

    It''s working. If Weimo is not wanted, there are plenty of people who want it. Place

    So, Wei Mo can only accept his fate. "

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed when she saw how pitiful she was.

    Embarrassed, said: "Wei Mo, you know that even if you are a husband, you can''t help it."

    self, forced¡±

    Miss Qin Er gave him a blank look.

    Luo Qingzhou coughed, changed the subject, and said: "

    By the way, Weimo, when I came back this morning, I saw my eldest brother in the outer city.

    Brother seems to have come out from the direction of Maple Leaf Alley, probably last night

    Go back to the Qin Mansion. "

    Second Miss Qin frowned slightly.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "Say,

    Shall we follow

    Brother said,

    We moved here? "

    Miss Qin Second sighed: "Daddy said last night,

    Not currently

    I want to tell my elder brother. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Actually, I think so too, but

    Seeing my eldest brother living alone on the street, even his own home

    People don''t know where they are, it looks so pitiful. "

    Miss Qin Er said softly: "Wait a little longer, brother should be able to

    Want to understand. "

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "The Taoist priests of Zijin Temple have already

    I found it here, but my eldest brother has been wandering around the outer city without

    There are out of town. When we left yesterday, my eldest brother saw me with his own eyes

    We left the city and came in this direction. "

    Miss Qin Er said: "Brother Qingzhou, what do you want to say?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "The emperor may have ordered the eldest brother to find us,

    But the eldest brother was still hesitating, so he didn''t dare to go out of the city. "

    Miss Qin Er''s eyes lit up, and she said: "If big brother is really here

    If you hesitate, then we have hope, and I advise you to leave that place

    inside. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I think so too."

    The two talked for a while.

    After eating, Second Miss Qin left the courtyard and went to Song Ruyue

    There.

    Luo Qingzhou returned to the study and continued to take spiritual liquid to practice.

    The flame in the body has not been completely extinguished, and it has been running for the past few days

    When practicing the inner strength method, there is always a burning feeling that burns the internal organs and six internal organs.

    hot.

    run out?

    Mo Feiyue¡¯s sister gave him the panacea, the energy is not yet full

    If you can still break through in a short time, then that matter will be more certain.

    After taking the spirit liquid, he sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes

    eye, soon entered a mysterious state.

    Xiao Die stood outside the room, mending clothes.

    Qiu''er and Zhu''er went out with Second Miss.

    In the small courtyard, there was silence.

    When practicing, time passes quickly.

    When Luo Qingzhou opened his eyes, the space that was hanging in the sky

    Yang has fallen to the horizon.

    At this time, Communication Baodi received the news.

    He took it out to have a look, and it was from Long Er: "Grandpa

    zi, there are three Taoist priests wandering by the river bank,

    looks like a bad guy"

    Luo Qingzhou''s eyes flashed coldly, and he replied:

    "Keep an eye on them, if they come here, tell me immediately"

    Little Dragon Girl: "Well, Long Er is watching them from the bottom of the water"

    Luo Qingzhou put away the summons,

    went out, and Xiaodie

    He said hello and went out.

    He followed the path outside the fence to the river.

    In the middle of the river, the smog is hazy, and a small boat is moored.

    At the bow of the boat, a figure in a snow-white dress sat.

    The figure with a pair of bare snow-white jade feet, is sitting on the edge of the boat, not afraid of the severe cold, gently playing with the river water, watching the youthful life

    Splash.

    It looks like sister Yue''s silhouette, but it feels completely different.

    At this moment, another slim figure in a green dress emerged from the water.

    got into the boat and sat with her, also wearing a pair of snow-white jade

    feet, fiddled in the water.

    The two sat together, as if they were chatting.

    Luo Qingzhou looked to the other side of the river, searched carefully,

    Did not see the figures of the three Taoist priests.

    He stopped behind a big tree, and went out of his body again, flying halfway up

    Kong, I searched carefully for a while on both sides of the river, but still nothing

    turn up.

    have they gone?

    He was fascinated, put on a mask, and changed into clothes.

    Immediately, he walked out of the woods and came to the riverside,

    looked at

    Two girls on a boat.

    Has the saint of Xianyun Pavilion left yet?

    She stays here, there is no special task, right?

    I hope Longer will not be fooled.

    At this critical moment, anyone who is close to his home, he will

    will maintain the highest vigilance!

    "Shua!"

    He jumped onto the surface of the river, and then stepped directly on the river

    The water rushed towards the two of them.

    at the same time.

    Outside the city of Kyoto, at Shili Pavilion, three men in Taoist robes

    Zi was talking in a low voice in the pavilion when he suddenly saw a figure walking

    came over.

    "Qin Lang?"

    One of the Taoist priests immediately recognized the person coming. "

 Chapter 686ï¼š traitor

    at dusk.

    The sky is full of red clouds, and the river flowers are like fire.

    The two beautiful girls on the boat are swinging their white, tender and lovely

    Little feet are slapping the river water gently, chatting happily.

    Luo Qingzhou stepped on the river and skimmed onto the boat.

    Long Er hurriedly said: "My lord, they are leaving."

    Because there were outsiders present, she didn''t say much.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded, and looked at the Xianyun Pavilion Saint in front of him.

    Female.

    Liu Li was also looking at him, looked at him for a while, and said: "

    Brother Chu, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to see you,

    It''s not because of the marriage either. just feel bored, feel that this

    The scenery here is good, and there is Longer sister here, so I will

    coming. As for other things, it has nothing to do with me, and I won''t

    Tube. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Yesterday''s Taikang feast, you did not participate

    ? "

    Liuli said: "I went, but I felt bored, so I left again

    up. The main reason is that the emperor wanted to marry me at the beginning, and this time he specially sent someone to sue me.

    Tell my master to let me go, so I walked around the palace and left

    up. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Is it bad to be a queen?

    Liuli smiled sweetly and said, "Senior brother Chu, do you think being an emperor

    How is Emperor?

    Luo Qingzhou was slightly stunned, and said: "Very good. To control the power of the world,

    Enjoying the three thousand beauties in the harem, why not? "

    Liuli smiled and said: "Brother Chu probably only wants to enjoy the beauty of the harem

    Three thousand, right? "

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "Which man doesn''t want to?"

    Liuli raised her eyebrows and said: "But with Brother Chu''s current strength and

    Identity, if you want to enjoy the three thousand beauties in the harem, it is also very simple

    Bar? "

    Then she smiled again: "I see, Brother Chu is afraid of my wife

    disagree. If you are the emperor, you don''t have this trouble

    got it, right? "

    Luo Qingzhou shrugged and decided to end the topic: "Lyu

    Miss Li, where is your master? Are you a guest at our Lingxiao Sect? "

    Liuli said: Master is going back first, I still have to swim outside

    After a period of time, I will go to Huashan in a few days. By the way, Master Chu

    Brother, do you have time to accompany me now? "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No time."

    Liuli sighed, and said: "Okay, then I''d better

    Go alone. "

    Immediately, she looked at Long Er next to her and asked, "Sister Long Er

    Sister, do you have time to accompany me? "

    Long Er shook his head and said: "I won''t go, I want to stay here

    Accompany the son. "

    Liuli glanced at the two of them and said with a smile, "I''m here now.

    , isn¡¯t it redundant? Brother Chu is here to find Sister Longer

    Bar?

    Said, stood up, ready to leave.

    Luo Qingzhou hurriedly said: "No, you guys talk, I still have

    things, go to the front to see. "

    Long Er exchanged glances with him, and pointed to the road on the other side.

    road.

    Luo Qingzhou nodded slightly, his figure flashed, stepping on the river, flying

    to the other side.

    Liuli watched his back go away, and asked suddenly: "Long Er

    Sister, Senior Brother Chu went to the palace yesterday, did he meet someone from the palace?

    Your honor had a conflict? The three Taoist priests just now looked like

    People from Zijinguan, Zijinguan belongs to the imperial court. "

    Long Er blinked his smart eyes and said: "I don''t know

    road. "

    Liuli looked at her, smiled slightly, and said, "Sister Long''er see you

    Have you ever met the lady in Brother Chu¡¯s family? I''m curious,

    Brother Chu¡¯s home

    How beautiful is ??''s lady. I heard from Sister Zixia that Brother Chu¡¯s family

    There are a lot of beautiful women, so they don''t like me, that''s it

    of? "

    Long Er said: "I haven''t seen it, and I don''t know."

    After speaking, she secretly said in her heart: "The reason why the young master can''t see

    I fell in love with you, maybe because of my sister. My sister is the most beautiful in the world, Mrs.

    zi often looks at you, so naturally he doesn¡¯t like you anymore.¡±

    The setting sun gradually falls into the green hills.

    Luo Qingzhou came to the other side of the Yunwu River, while pretending to be a tourist

    Walking for a walk, while looking around, still did not see that

    The figures of three Taoist priests.

    But since the other party appeared here before and then left suddenly,

    Then definitely will come again.

    He continued to walk forward.

    Time went back to about one stick of incense.

    Outside the city of Kyoto, at the Shili Pavilion, three men in Taoist robes

    zi, talking in a low voice in the pavilion, a young man in

    In ??year, he suddenly walked over from the direction out of the city.

    One of the Taoist priests named Wu Yang recognized the person immediately.

    When they were in the palace, the two met several times.

    Although the other two Taoist priests had not seen the visitor, they heard Wu

    Yang responded immediately after calling out the person''s name.

    The three of them stopped talking and looked at the young man who was walking over.

    Wu Yang sneered, and said: "Master Qin,

    How about the price

    Are you here alone? Didn''t Your Majesty say that you should go find those criminals?

    person? "

    Qin Lang walked into the gazebo, looked at him calmly and said: "What?

    What prisoner? "

    Wu Yang said with a sneer all over his face: "Master Qin, why should you ask questions knowingly?

    certainly,

    Your Majesty may have forgiven Qin Daren because of his relationship

    It¡¯s gone, but at least I have to take them back and give them to Your Majesty in person.

    Next apology, no? "

    Qin Lang was silent for a while, and said: "It is true that you should tell Your Majesty

    a paragraph. "

    Wu Yang narrowed his eyes and asked, "Master Qin, can you find them?"

    Already? "

    Qin Lang shook his head, and said with a dull face: "There are already people in the mansion.

    Go to the house is empty, the store is closed, and there are no other places, I don¡¯t know

    Where did you go. "

    Wu Yang''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Really?

    I heard that Lord Qin personally let them out of the city yesterday? also heard

    Master Qin finally came out alone, in this direction.

    Master Qin should have caught up with them at that time, right? Are you still with them?

    Speak? Since Mr. Qin is their family, don''t they have

    Did you tell Mr. Qin where they are going?

    Qin Lang raised his head, looked at the road in the distance, and said: "They

    Didn''t tell me. "

    Then he looked at him again and said, "Wu Daochang, where are you from?"

    Back? Are you looking for someone else? "

    Wu Yang sighed and said: "One of our senior brothers suddenly

    Ran disappeared, we are looking for him. "

    Qin Lang said: "Oh? Where did you go missing?"

    Wu Yang looked at him and said, "I don''t know."

    The two looked at each other for a while.

    Qin Lang nodded and said: "Then you are busy,

    I keep going

    Find. "

    After finishing speaking, he left the pavilion and walked towards the horse farm.

    Wu Yang stared at his back, and suddenly asked: "Master Qin,

    Your Majesty values ??you so much, you should not disappoint His Majesty

    Bar? "

    Qin Lang stopped, paused, turned to look at him and said: "

    Scholar dies for his confidant. Your Majesty has shown great kindness to me, Qin Lang, and I, Qin Lang,

    Naturally, he will not disappoint His Majesty. Even if His Majesty told me that

    I will go through fire and water, even if I lose my life, I will complete it. "

    Wu Yang immediately said: "Okay! Your Majesty did not mistake Qin Da

    people! Master Qin''s loyalty makes Pindao admire him to the extreme! "

    After finishing speaking, he cupped his hands again and said, "Master Qin, please come back, poor Daoist!"

    I have something to discuss. "

    Qin Lang glanced at him, then turned and returned to the pavilion.

    Wu Yang arched his hands and said: "The three of you in the city in the morning

    Suddenly received news that one of our senior brothers was killed outside the city suddenly

    It happened, his soul card suddenly shattered, and his soul was also killed by someone. Place

    The three of us came out following the approximate location and found it all the way

    Beside the Yunwu River, I dare not move forward. ".

    Qin Lang asked: "Why didn''t you dare to move forward?

    Wu Yang sighed, and said: "On the opposite side of the Yunwu River is Ling

    Xiaozong''s site. The Five Great Schools have always looked down on our Zijin Temple,

    So we dare not go there easily, we are going to come back and think of a way. Do not

    Guo Pindao can be sure, the murderer who killed my brother must be

    Around there. Lord Qin, you are not from my Purple Gold Temple, so

    We want your help, go check it out. "

    Qin Lang said: "I am ordered by His Majesty to look for my family,

    No time to investigate other things right now. "

    Wu Yang showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said: "If that

    The murderer is someone from Mr. Qin''s family? "

    Qin Lang looked at him.

    Wu Yang smiled lightly and said, "Master Qin, my senior brother

    It was also ordered by His Majesty to search for your family, but suddenly

    Horrible, that''s why the poor will suspect this matter, and Qin Daren''s family

    related. "

    Qin Lang looked at him calmly: "Your Majesty sent you Zijin

    Guardian, come out and find my family? "

    Wu Yang met his eyes and said, "Yes."

    In the pavilion, there was a sudden silence.

    After a few breaths, Wu Yang smiled and said: "Why, Qin

    My lord is not satisfied with His Majesty''s order? "

    Qin Lang was silent for a while, and said: "Don''t dare."

    Wu Yang stared at his face for a while, then sneered:

    Master Qin, to be honest, we feel that your family should be

    Hiding in the Yunwu River. What should Mr. Qin do now, what should he do?

    Choice, shouldn¡¯t need to be said too much? "

    Qin Lang raised his head, looked at him and said, "Your Majesty told me last night

    Yes, let me take my family back, he won''t hurt them. "

    Wu Yang smiled and said: "You are not joking. Since your Majesty said so

    Now, Master Qin should rest assured, shouldn''t he? "

    Qin Lang looked at him and said: "But, why did His Majesty let you

    Have you come out of Zijinguan? "

    Wu Yang smiled and said: "Maybe it''s for the sake of safety. After all

    There are so many people in your family, it is hard to guarantee that no one will be unwilling to go back. That

    It will also hurt His Majesty''s heart, and embarrass His Majesty. "

    Qin Lang lowered his head slightly, was silent for a while, and said: "Are you sure

    Determined, they are in the Yunwu River? "

    Wu Yang''s eyes sparkled, and he said: "Sure. And poor

    Dao felt that there might be other masters hidden there, so I

    We are going to go back and call a few more people. Mr. Qin, if you take me with you

    If you let us go, things should be easy to handle. Master Qin can

    First lure that master out, and leave the rest to me

    Guys, what do you think? "

    Then he laughed again: "Your Majesty is still waiting for good news from Mr. Qin

    interest. "

    Qin Lang bowed his head in silence for a while, then nodded,

    road:

    Naturally, I will not disappoint His Majesty. "

    Wu Yang smiled and said: Good! Master Qin

    "Boom!"

    Before he finished speaking, Qin Lang suddenly punched out, heavily

    smashed on his chest!

    Wu Yang''s complexion suddenly changed, he was caught off guard and was directly punched flying

    Get out!

    Fortunately, he has a strong defense force, and he is wearing a life-saving jade pendant.

    The jade pendant flickered, resisting the terrible force

    volume, but instantly fragmented.

    Wu Yang flew out of the gazebo and fell heavily on the ground, his chest

    There was a sharp pain in the mouth.

    After Qin Lang hit the first punch, he punched the second punch immediately.

    Second punch and third punch!

    The remaining two Taoist priests, one of them reacted very quickly,

    instant

    Swept to the side, dodging the fatal punch!

    Another Taoist priest, who majored in soul and soul, could hide from the body

    Dodge, immediately get out of your body, and rush up!

    His body slammed and was directly punched by Qin Lang

    Broken chest, flew out of the gazebo, the fist light penetrated into the chest and exploded,

    Instantly blasted his body into a **** mess,

    Fragmented!

    Qin Lang has the mid-term cultivation base of a great martial artist, so naturally he can see at a glance

    saw his fleeing spirit.

    The moment his spirit penetrated the roof of the pavilion, Qin Lang suddenly

    Suddenly rose from the ground, "Punched up with a bang, and the fist burst out

    Out, huge energy, blood and power exploded on the soul, instantly

    Blow up the soul into ashes!

    "Shua!"

    Qin Lang didn''t stop, and rushed to the second runner

    Taoist!

    The Taoist priest majored in the physical body, and only had the cultivation level of a martial artist in the late stage.

    Although they just escaped the first punch, the disparity in strength between the two is too great.

    Big, how could he escape.

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    Qin Lang caught up with him in an instant and punched him in the back

    on, hit his back directly and dented it, all the ribs

    pierced through the chest and stabbed out from the front chest.

    The Taoist priest let out a shrill and desperate scream.

    Qin Lang punched up again, the moment he fell to the ground

    In the meantime, he directly took his life!

    This scene happened between lightning and flint.

    In just a few breaths, the two Taoist priests were completely killed!

    Seeing this scene, Wu Yang was startled and horrified, angry and panicked, turned around

    He rushed towards the direction of the city gate.

    However, he is only the initial cultivation base of a great martial artist, where

    Can escape!

    Qin Lang jumped and landed in front of him, the wind around him

    Whispering, the light on the fist rapidly enlarged.

    Wu Yang screamed angrily: "Qin Lang! You are going to betray your Majesty!

    Next? Your Majesty has treated you with such kindness as a mountain, what are you going to do?

    "Boom!"

    Qin Lang answered him with a huge fist light!

    Wu Yang saw that there was no way to avoid it, so he had to use all his internal strength to fight

    Striking out his palm, he unleashed his strongest strength.

    But the strength of the realm of a great martial artist, one realm is one level

    Mountain.

    "Crack!"

    The huge force directly broke his arm and knocked him into the air

    went out.

    Wu Yang fell to the ground in embarrassment, and immediately jumped up,

    Just as he was about to turn around and flee in the opposite direction, a fist glow shot again

    came and exploded in his back!

    "what

    He suddenly screamed, was blown out, fell and crawled on the ground

    On the ground.

    Before he got up, Qin Lang had already landed in front of him.

    foot stepped on his head.

    Wu Yang shouted sharply: "Qin Lang! You traitor! You

    Die badly! Your whole family will suffer a terrible death! His Majesty will not let you go

    our! "

    "Boom!"

    Like the sound of watermelon bursting, his head was directly crushed

    The step on it explodes, the brains splash, and you die instantly!

    "Boom!"

    Qin Lang punched down again, directly smashing his body.

    At this time, the sun has set and the night is shrouded.

    This wilderness is deadly silent.

    Qin Lang stood there for a long time.

    The cold night wind blows, and the strong smell of blood wafts around.

    In the wilderness not far away, the cry of wild wolves came.

    In, there was a nervous neighing sound from the horse.

    He stood in front of the corpse for a long time before turning around and facing the city

    walked, muttered in his mouth: "I am not a traitor, I Qin

    home, no traitors

    At this moment, a cold and stern voice sent off to Lao Ling suddenly came from midair.

    ''s voice: "Boy, where are you going?"

 Chapter 687ï¼š sing for miss

    In the dark night, the silver moon hangs high.

    In the wilderness, there is no one, and occasionally you can hear a few voices coming from a distance.

    There was a wolf howling.

    Luo Qingzhou moved forward all the way alone.

    The soul is flying in the air, the body is walking on the ground, and the eyes are searching

    Everything visible around.

    As he approached Shili Pavilion outside the city, he suddenly smelled

    There was a strong smell of blood.

    The further forward, the stronger the smell of blood.

    His heart trembled, and he immediately slowed down, fascinated,

    Looking ahead vigilantly.

    walked another distance.

    He suddenly saw a dead body lying in the grass.

    The corpse was wearing a large Taoist robe, its head burst, and its body

    The house collapsed, and the death was horrific.

    Judging from the wounds on his body, it should be caused by heavy punches.

    Luo Qingzhou observed carefully for a while, and continued to follow the smell of blood

    walked forward, and soon found two more corpses.

    The two corpses were both wearing Taoist robes and were killed by heavy punches.

    Judging from the situation at the scene, the person who killed the three Taoist priests

    Cultivation should not be low, at least the realm of a great martial artist.

    These three Taoist priests should be the three that Long Er mentioned

    A sneaky wanderer by the river, right?

    The other party is obviously a member of the Zijin Temple, a subordinate of the emperor, then

    What,

    Who on earth suddenly killed them here?

    Luo Qingzhou''s gaze, through the night, looked at the city in the distance

    Pool.

    While he was thinking, he suddenly changed his expression and looked forward

    path of.

    Several figures came on horseback, followed by a carriage.

    He immediately ran towards the nearby woods, jumped, jumped

    Climbed a big tree, then held back his breath, held his breath, and hid in the

    In the dense canopy.

    Not long after, three men in Taoist robes rode horses, leading

    A carriage came galloping and stopped at Shili Pavilion.

    Immediately, several people got off their horses, inspected the corpses on the ground, and

    Looked up and looked around, gritted his teeth and cursed a few times

    sentence.

    Then they lifted the three bodies from the ground and put them in

    In the carriage, he finally turned around and disappeared into the night soon

    middle.

    Another moment passed.

    Luo Qingzhou jumped off the big tree, looked at several people and disappeared

    place, lost in thought.

    Judging from the situation just now, those Taoist priests seem to have known

    Knowing that there are corpses here, they came out with a carriage to collect the corpses.

    Could it be that other Taoist priests have been here before?

    Or, ran one before?

    However, judging from the formation of those people just now, it doesn¡¯t seem like a rush

    The reinforcements who came in a hurry were here to collect the corpses.

    Aren''t they afraid that the murderer is still hiding here?

    Or, they already know the murderer''s whereabouts?

    Luo Qingzhou stood in the woods, thought for a while, and saw the sky

    It was too late, and I didn''t dare to stay any longer, so I turned around and returned immediately.

    When he came out, he hadn¡¯t explained to Miss Er, so he had to hurry up

    Go back, lest they worry.

    He still has to go to the city tonight, but he needs to wait until late at night.

    Since the three Taoist priests were able to find the Yunwu River, then the other

    He Taoist priest should be able to find him soon. ¡­

    He needs to go back first to confirm that there are no

    Hide other Taoist priests and court masters.

    Only after ensuring the safety of his family can he attack with peace of mind.

    Speeding all the way, I soon came to the bank of the Yunwu River.

    The Yunwu River in the night is still hazy with smog and moonlight

    In the river water,

    Sparkling, outlines a dreamlike night

    Landscape painting.

    The boat in the middle of the river has disappeared.

    The Saintess and Long''er of Xianyun Pavilion should have already left.

    Luo Qingzhou walked along the river for a certain distance, and went out of his body again

    Searched carefully on both sides of the river and in the nearby fields and forests

    After a while, seeing no one else, Fang returned to his senses and stepped on the water

    Jiang returned to his residence.

    In the corridor of the house, lanterns were hung.

    In the main room, oil lamps and candles are lit, and the family is eating

    Eating dinner and talking.

    Luo Qingzhou pushed open the courtyard door and walked in.

    Pearl and Mel, who were talking in low voices in the corridor, immediately looked up.

    raised his head and looked at him.

    Pearl trembled visibly when she saw him, and lowered timidly

    He shook his head.

    After Mei Er saw him, she quickly shouted into the inside: "Old man

    Master, madam, uncle is back. "

    The husband and wife who were reprimanding Second Brother Qin in the room stopped immediately

    Stop talking and stand up. 1 country

    Luo Qingzhou walked towards the house and passed in front of Zhu Er

    When ??, whispered: "Little steamed bun, have you washed it?"

    Pearl''s face changed, and her body trembled again.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room, greeted Qin Wenzheng and his wife,

    Shouted "Second Brother" again.

    Miss Qin Er is also there.

    Song Ruyue hurriedly said: "Qingzhou, come and sit down to eat,

    Where have you been? I asked your second brother to go out to find you for a long time.

    could not find it. "

    Qin Chuan said: "I went to the front of the house, the back of the house, and the river to look for

    up. Qingzhou, where did you go? are you going out with someone

    Did you fool around? "

    "Snapped!"

    Qin Wenzheng, who was sitting on the side, was facing the back of his head with a

    Slapped, stared at him and said: "Don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb."

    Luo Qingzhou sat down and said calmly: "I''ll go to Ling

    It¡¯s at the foot of Xiaozong Mountain. I have a friend in Lingxiaozong.

    He talked. The girl Longer who brought you here yesterday,

    is the sister of my friend. "

    Song Ruyue immediately asked: "Qingzhou, that girl Long''er also

    Is he a disciple of Ling Xiaozong? Are you familiar with her brother? who

    Miss Long''er is really beautiful, with watery skin and good skin.

    He also speaks nicely, and he looks really nice. Qing Zhou, then

    indivual"

    Speaking of this, she seemed a little embarrassed, and smiled dryly

    Voice,

    I don''t know what to say.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said, "My lord,

    If you have something to say, just say it

    Said, Qingzhou is not an outsider. "

    Song Ruyue said: "Then mother-in-law just said it straight."

    Immediately she frowned, sighed, and said, "You

    Look, your second brother is such a grown man, he doesn¡¯t even have a daughter-in-law

    Women..¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, the Second Miss Qin interrupted her

    words, softly said: "Mother, I already asked yesterday, Longer...

    The girl already has someone she likes. "

    ah? Have someone you like? "

    Song Ruyue was taken aback when she heard the words, then she turned bitter and sighed: "

    What a pity. Such a juicy little girl, hey."

    Miss Qin Er glanced at someone, and the foot under the table stepped on him again

    click.

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and ate the steamed buns, not daring to make a sound.

    Song Ruyue sighed again, and said, "Your second brother is looking for

    If you don¡¯t have a daughter-in-law, you don¡¯t have a brother.¡±

    "Eat your meal!"

    Qin Wenzheng immediately put on a straight face and interrupted her.

    Song Ruyue pouted aggrievedly, her eye circles were red, and she mourned

    said: "Master, Lang''er doesn''t know what''s going on now, nor

    know where."

    Qin Wenzheng said with a gloomy face: "What do you care about that idiot?

    ? Let him fend for himself outside, so as not to harm our family

    person i¡­s

    Song Ruyue wiped her tears, sobbed in a low voice, and didn''t dare to say any more

    talk.

    Miss Qin Er took out a handkerchief, wiped away her tears, softly

    comforted: "Mother, don''t worry, brother will be fine. Wait

    Big brother will come back after he thinks clearly. "

    Song Ruyue cried and said: "But Langer doesn''t even know where we live

    Do not know at all"

    Second Miss Qin frowned, not knowing how to answer.

    Qin Chuan suddenly said: "Daddy, why don''t I go out and have a look?

    I secretly went to meet with my elder brother and persuade him to leave as soon as possible.

    Open there, okay? "

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him and said, "Are you an idiot too? Do you think

    No one watching him? As long as you dare to go out to meet him, there will be court immediately.

    Ting''s people follow you to find here, unless you don''t come back. you

    When the masters of the imperial court are just decorations? "

    Qin Chuanchuan said with a worried face: "But the elder brother"

    Qin Wenzheng was silent for a while, and said: "Wait a little longer, if

    He thinks clearly, and will naturally find a way to come back. he knows us

    The direction you left, if you really want to come back, you will definitely find it

    of. Unless, he doesn''t want to come back. If he doesn''t want to come back, then

    Let him go, it''s useless for us to go to him, only to make him

    Difficult, but also dangerous to us. "

    Miss Qin Er said: "What Daddy said is that it is better to let the eldest brother take care of himself."

    Think about it yourself. "

    Qin Wenzheng said again: "Chuan''er, during this time, you

    Sleep at home, and guard outside the door at night to prevent people from the court from secretly

    Here you go, do you hear me? "

    Qin Chuan immediately nodded and said, "My child knows."

    Immediately, he clenched his fist and snorted coldly: "It''s been a long time since my baby

    There is a fight, this fist is almost rusty, let them come anyway

    Bar. "

    after eating.

    Luo Qingzhou supported Second Miss Qin, took Qiu''er and Zhu''er away

    drove away and returned to his small courtyard.

    On the door of the small courtyard, a wooden sign has been hung.

    There are several beautiful characters written on the wooden sign: Chrysanthemum Picking Small Courtyard.

    Luo Qingzhou: ".

    "Brother Qingzhou, what''s the matter? Isn''t this name nice?"

    Second Miss Qin raised her head when she saw him stop suddenly at the door,

    Following his gaze, he said softly: "This is written by Wei Mo,

    Wei Mo always remembers the life described in Qing Zhou¡¯s poem, Wei Mo¡­

    Mo is yearning for it. "

    Luo Qingzhou looked at those words and fell into deep thought.

    A moment later, Fang reached out and took it off, saying, "Change your name."

    Miss Qin Er pouted slightly and said, "I just want to be called by this name."

    Words. "

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t follow her this time, and said softly: "Still

    Let¡¯s change it, the name is not good. "

    Miss Qin Er frowned and said, "What''s wrong? Picking Chrysanthemum Dongli

    Next, see Nanshan leisurely, such a beautiful poem. "

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to glance at the two little girls behind him, only

    got close to her ear, whispered: "Go to the room later, I

    Tell you again. Anyway, I can''t use these two words, I don''t feel very comfortable

    Clothes. "

    Hearing what he said, Second Miss Qin had no choice but to say weakly: "Okay

    Bar."

    Luo Qingzhou helped her into the small courtyard, and threw the wooden sign on the ground

    Go up, turn your head and say: "Pearl, throw this wooden sign into the kitchen, tomorrow

    When the firewood burns. "

    Pearl glanced at him timidly, then immediately lowered her head, acting obediently.

    picked up the wooden sign and went to the kitchen.

    Miss Qin Er looked at this scene, a little surprised, and said in a low voice: "

    Brother Qingzhou, today¡¯s Pearl seems to be a little bit wrong, it seems

    I''m so scared of you, did you bully her? "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, I just scare her, saying that tonight

    Let her sleep. "

    Miss Qin Er took a deep look at him when she heard the words,

    said: "Brother Qingzhou is really just scaring her?

    Premeditated? "

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "What can I do to that girl?

    What premeditation. I have you here, Xiaodie, Qiuer, which one is not

    beautiful than her, how can I be interested in her. just see her every time

    Talking a lot, just trying to scare her. "4

    The two entered the room while talking.

    At this time, Xiaodie suddenly came out from the next room and said:

    zi, why did you name Sister Zhuer Xiao Mantou? yes

    what does it mean? "

    Luo Qingzhou: ""

    "small bun?"

    Second Miss Qin was startled when she heard the words, she also looked at him and said, "Brother Qingzhou

    Brother, what do you mean? "

    Luo Qingzhou said calmly: "Plump and fat, very cute

    chant. "

    Xiao Die wondered: "But, sister Zhu''er is not fat either."

    Luo Qingzhou glared at her and said, "How do you know that she is not

    fat? Have you seen her body? "

    Xiao Die nodded and said: "I have seen that the servant girl is still with Sister Zhu''er.

    Stripped off and went to bed together. "

    Miss Qin Er asked: "Brother Qing Zhou, how do you know her

    fat? Have you seen it? "

    Luo Qingzhou pulled her into the room, and said with a serious face: "Two

    Miss, I have something important to discuss with you. "

    After finishing speaking, he directly closed the door, shutting Xiaodie and Qiuer out

    noodle.

    Qiu''er hurriedly pulled Xiaodie away, and whispered: "Xiaodie, don''t

    Talking nonsense, in the future, I have to ask my uncle alone, I know

    ? "

    Xiaodie listened to her very much, and said a little nervously: "Qiuer

    Sister, did I say something wrong? But it was sister Pearl who came to ask me

    Yes, I don''t know how to answer, so I came to ask the young master...

    of. "

    Qiu''er thought for a while, and said doubtfully: "I don''t know what

    What do you mean, but judging from my uncle¡¯s reaction, you should be wrong

    Talked. "

    Xiaodie immediately lowered her head, and said unhappily: "Okay, I''ll go down

    times don''t talk too much. ".

    in the room.

    Luo Qingzhou told Miss Qin Er about going out tonight

    again.

    Miss Qin Er said worriedly: "Brother Qingzhou wants to go in alone.

    City? Should I go to look for Big Brother, or go.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou was silent for a while, and said: "I just went to look around

    Look. Don''t worry, I won''t enter the palace for the time being. "

    Miss Qin Er frowned and said: "Wei Mo knows, even if I

    We moved here, it will not be safe. The Taoist priest in the morning

    I found it soon, and others should also find it soon, Qing

    Brother Zhou wants to solve these things alone, right? "

    Luo Qingzhou caressed her hair lovingly, and said softly: "

    Nothing can be hidden from you. "

    Second Miss Qin hugged him and said, "Brother Qing Zhou will go alone,

    Should be very dangerous, right? "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''ll try it first. If it really doesn''t work,

    Go to help again. Don''t worry, I''m not a rash and impulsive person,

    If it is really dangerous, I will naturally come back immediately. "

    Second Miss Qin raised her cheeks and said, "Brother Qingzhou is really kind!"

    Bitter. Such a big family depends on you.

    Luo Qingzhou picked her up, sat on the soft couch, and hugged her

    said in his arms: "It should be, they are all family."

    Miss Qin Er leaned tenderly in his arms and was quiet for a while

    er, said: "Indeed, we are all one family. So Brother Qingzhou,

    It is reasonable for you to sneak into her room while your sister is away during the day.

    Naturally, right? "

    Luo Qingzhou: "...

    ¡·

    Miss Qin Er looked up at him with her small face and said, "Brother Qingzhou

    Brother, can you tell Weimo the truth? you to sister

    Yes, any other ideas? "

    "No!"

    Luo Qingzhou immediately denied it, saying: "Absolutely not, I sent

    Oath! "

    Then he explained: "I went over today to find Xia Chan

    Yes, but it¡¯s the first time I go, I don¡¯t know which room Xia Chan lives in

    room, so accidentally entered. Who knew such a coincidence, the size

    Miss just came back, so I was blocked by her.¡±

    Miss Qin Er said: "Then, brother Qing Zhou climbed out of the window

    came out and was caught by Bai Ling and Xia Chan on the spot, right? "

    Luo Qingzhou: "..how could it be such a coincidence? I suspect it is

    Was framed by someone? It''s probably that bad girl Bailing! "

    Miss Qin Er snorted: "Obviously Brother Qing Zhou did something wrong.

    , but blame someone else¡±

    Luo Qingzhou coughed and said, "Let''s chat

    Anything else. "

    Miss Qin Er said: "Okay, brother Qingzhou tell me why

    The name outside, can¡¯t use those four words? "

    The corner of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and said: "You really want to know

    road? "

    Miss Qin Er said: "I think so."

    Luo Qingzhou stroked her soft little hand, hesitated again

    Next, Fang leaned close to her ear and explained in a low voice. 4¡­

    Not long after, Miss Qin Er''s fair cheeks gradually became stained

    Blushed twice, looked at him coquettishly and said: "Brother Qingzhou,

    You..You are good or bad..¡±

    Luo Qingzhou said: "What do I care, it''s the other bad guys who said

    of. I was very simple, and I couldn''t understand it at first. "

    Miss Qin Er pouted and said, "Liar, you are a villain."

    Luo Qingzhou lowered his head and kissed her delicate face with his mouth on it

    dawdling, said: "Then do you like bad guy husband?"

    Miss Qin Er snorted and said, "I don''t like it."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately blocked her mouth and kissed her for a while

    er, kissed her neck again.

    Second Miss Qin soon became weak, her eyes blurred.

    "Like it?"

    "like like"

    Outside the window, a silver moon hangs on the branches.

    In the forest not far away, there were a few roars of beasts suddenly

    Call. back

    The small courtyard next door.

    Ms. Qin, who was wearing a snow-white dress, was sitting on the stone in the courtyard.

    At the table, staring at the cold silver moon in the night sky in a daze. .

    The white moonlight falls on her flawless cheeks

    , as well as the spotless and beautiful figure, seem to be gilded for her

    It has a layer of holy brilliance, which is as beautiful as an illusion.

    "Miss, I wouldn''t like it here."

    "why?"

    "It''s cold in here."

    The conversation in the small courtyard is also like the scenery here, deserted

    Clear, end soon.

    Lark in a pink dress, holding a small wild flower in her hand

    Hua, squatting under the big tree in the small courtyard, frowning, sighing

    gas.

    In the corridor, a thin figure stood on a pillar holding a sword

    In the shadow of ??, motionless.

    In the small courtyard, there was silence.

    I don''t know how long it took, Miss Qin, who was dressed in a snow-white dress,

    Slowly stood up from the stone table and said, "Go back to your room."

    But at this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the courtyard wall.

    Immediately, the conversation between the two came.

    "My lord, why are you still here at Missy''s place so late?

    Madam, if she knows, she will have to think more. "

    "Second Miss asked me to come. I did something wrong and offended the big

    Miss, Second Miss asked me to pay. "

    "How did the young master offend the eldest lady? Did you kiss me?"

    "Xiaodie, has it been a long time since I blocked your little girl?"

    Mouth? "

    "Yeah! The servant thinks about it."

    ""

    The conversation stops at the outside door.

    Immediately, there was a knock on the door.

    The three people in the yard looked at each other, and Miss Qin sat down slowly again.

    down.

    Bai Ling immediately stood up and said: "Who? It''s so late, who is coming?"

    Disturb Little Bailing''s sleep!

    Her tone immediately became more relaxed.

    Luo Qingzhou''s voice sounded outside the door: "Bailing, it''s me,

    Is Missy asleep yet? "

    Bai Ling glanced at the snow-white figure beside him, and said, "It''s Miss

    Grandpa, it''s so late, why are you looking for my lady? to steal again

    Do you want to see my lady''s stuff? "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I''m here to apologize to Missy. If

    If Missy falls asleep, then I will leave. "

    Bai Ling immediately ran over and opened the door, pouted and said: "

    Uncle, you are not sincere. Even if it''s to apologize, even if it''s a small...

    Sister is asleep, so you should insist on coming in. "

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and looked at the snow-white body in the courtyard.

    Ying paused, walked in, stopped in front of the stone table, and clapped his hands

    Yi said: "Miss, today I offended, I come to tell you

    Sorry, I hope Missy doesn''t take it to heart. If Missy is still here

    Angry, you can hit me a few times to vent your anger. "

    Miss Qin lowered her head slightly, her pretty face was as cold as snow, as if

    was in a daze and ignored him.

    Bai Ling followed, jumped up and said: "Master, my little one

    Sister is a lady, so she won''t hit people. how about i help miss

    Hit, okay? "

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "You try?

    Bailing shrank his neck immediately, took a few steps back, shook his head and said: "

    I still don¡¯t want to try it...she is also a lady..¡±

    Then he looked towards the corridor and urged: "Chanchan,

    you come here to help

    Miss taught uncle, uncle dare not fight back against you. "

    Xia Chan turned her pretty face away, looked away, and pretended not to hear.

    She doesn''t want it.

    The bad guy, let her wear twin tails and treat her like a horse

    children bully

    Luo Qingzhou clasped his hands again and said, "Miss, how about I give it to you again?"

    Can you tell a story? "

    Bai Ling on the side immediately cheered happily: "Okay, I want

    Listen to the stories, the stories my uncle tells are all very nice! "

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her, still looking at the big and small Qin in front of him

    sister.

    Miss Qin was silent for a while, then raised her

    ''s face looked at him and said, "Sing a song."

    Luo Qingzhou: "."

    Bai Ling on the side was stunned for a moment, and immediately cheered happily: "

    Okay, I want to hear my uncle sing, my uncle must sing very well

    Woolen cloth! "

    In the corridor, Xia Chan also looked over, and then stole

    Secretly pricked up his little ears.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little embarrassed, and said, "What does Missy want to hear?"

    Song?

    I don¡¯t sing very well, I¡¯m far from Bailing. "

    Bai Ling on the side suddenly smiled and said: "Young master''s mouth

    It''s so sweet, hee hee. "

    Miss Qin thought for a while and said, "You little donkey."

    Luo Qingzhou: ""

    In the corridor, Xia Chan''s cheeks suddenly turned red.

    Luo Qingzhou gave a "cough cough" and said, "Miss, this

    Song.."

    Miss Qin said indifferently: "Sing."

    Bai Ling on the side also immediately urged with a smile: "Guess

    Grandpa, sing quickly! We all love to hear it. "

    Luo Qingzhou had no choice but to say: "Alright then."

    Cough cough.¡±

    He cleared his throat and had to bite the bullet and sing: "

    I have one"

    "Wrong! Uncle, it''s wrong!"

    Bai Ling corrected immediately: "It''s not [I have one], it''s

    ¡¾I am a bird¡¿! "

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her.

    At this time, Miss Qin also said: "Sing [I am a

    only¡¿. "

    The corners of Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he had no choice but to agree.

    Shaking his scalp, he sang shamelessly.

    "I''m a.little donkey and I.she never

    Riding..One day she rode to the market on a whim. Her hand

    Holding a small leather whip, I am proud of myself.¡±

    Before he finished singing, Bai Ling suddenly squatted next to him, "Hey...

    giggled, and said: "My uncle is a little donkey, my aunt

    Grandpa is a little donkey, cluck cluck cluck"

    In the corridor, Xia Chan also turned away, hiding in the shadow of the eaves.

    In the shadow, I don''t know what expression is on his face.

    Miss Qin is still pretty and cold.

    Luo Qingzhou thought that he had already socialized in front of these three girls anyway.

    Died many times, so what if one more time?

    He continued to sing with a cheeky face.

    After singing, Bai Ling had already clutched his stomach and fell to the ground

    superior.

    "Miss, are you okay?"

    Luo Qingzhou asked awkwardly.

    Miss Qin was quiet for a while, then Fang raised her flawless

    looked at him with clear eyes, and said: "From now on, I will sing every night

    Again, any comments? "

    Luo Qingzhou: "...

    Miss Qin said lightly: "If you have any opinions, you can

    Go and talk to Weimo. "

    Luo Qingzhou''s mouth twitched, and he immediately lowered his head and said, "No objection.

    Missy is ordered to never dare to have any opinions. "

    Miss Qin stared at him for a while, nodded slightly,

    said: "Go.".

    "Good night, miss."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he turned around and left.

    When passing by Bai Ling, he deliberately stepped on her foot.

    Bai Ling immediately got up from the ground and said: "Master, it hurts so much, you

    stepped on someone¡¯s foot¡±

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, no

    See. You come out, my uncle rubs it for you. "

    Bai Ling''s expression changed, and he immediately hid behind Miss Qin

    Beside ??, pouted and said: "Don''t go out, my uncle wants to bully people again.

    Home, hum, forget it! "

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked out the door quickly.

    After a few days, when I have time, come and teach me a lesson

    Little girl, let her take a good look at that time, who is Xiao Mao?

    Donkey.

    Well, when the time comes, tie her a double ponytail.

    Outside the courtyard wall, there was another conversation.

    "My lord, the song you sang just now is really nice, you can teach slaves

    sing? "

    Do you want to be a little donkey too?

    "Well, the servant wants to be the son''s little donkey, what does the son think

    You can go to the market by riding, hehe. "

    "Silly girl, I don''t like riding donkeys."

    What does the young man like to ride? "

    "Horse, a horse with a ponytail."

    "My lord, don''t all horses have ponytails?"

    "Only for fillies."

    "what?"

    "Walk,

    Go to the grove over there, I will treat you carefully

    Say.."

    The voice of the conversation gradually faded away, and soon disappeared.

    The small courtyard was quiet for a while.

    Bai Ling gave a "cough cough" and immediately said: "Miss, Chan

    chan, it''s getting late, you guys go back to your room and go to sleep. i can''t sleep

    Here, go out for a walk, look at the horse riding, oh no, look at the wind

    scene"

    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t wait to run out immediately.

 Chapter 688ï¼š there are monsters in the water

    At the rockery, it was pitch black.

    Bai Ling went out, and immediately tiptoed over.

    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as I got close, there was a strange sound coming from inside.

    slap.

    Braun immediately opened his eyes wide, pricked up his ears, and leaned quickly

    close.

    She leaned against the rock, bent her waist, and walked lightly, like a thief

    Generally, slowly walking towards the innermost part of the rockery.

    When she came to the back of a big rock, she immediately supported the rock

    Shi, slanting his body, poked his head out quietly, facing the hole inside

    Point to look.

    But it was pitch black inside, and nothing could be seen.

    Also, the sound is gone.

    When she was tilting her head in doubt, suddenly a

    A head, side by side with her head, following her gaze toward the inside

    Looked, said: "What are you looking at?"

    Bai Ling suddenly froze, turned his head slowly, and opened his eyes wide

    Eyes.

    "what!"

    She screamed suddenly and turned to run away, but at this moment

    Suddenly, a pair of arms stretched out behind her, hugging her directly

    Come, walk towards the dark cave ahead, and say: "Go, let''s

    Go in and have a look. "

    Bai Ling hurriedly begged for mercy: "Uncle...uncle, please forgive me"

    Luo Qingzhou carried her into the cave and pushed her against the wall

    Go up and say: What do you want to see, tell my uncle, and my uncle will show you. "

    Bai Ling immediately said with tears: "Master, I...I don''t

    I saw it, I want to go home."

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Go home? Why go home? I''m accompanied by my uncle

    Here, isn¡¯t it good? "

    Brilling whined: "Uncle, Little Bailing is wrong, please forgive me!"

    Life"

    Luo Qingzhou rubbed her delicate face and said, "Where

    wrong? "

    Brakling looked pitiful and said: "Little Bailing is not

    Should I laugh at my uncle for being a little donkey? Woohoo..."

    Luo Qingzhou pinched her tender face and said, "It''s okay,

    Uncle does not blame you. However, you have to be a little donkey for my uncle

    How about riding? "

    "no, do not want"

    "Don''t want to be a little donkey? How about a horse? You can be a horse too

    by. "

    "Ming, uncle, I will call Chanchan to be your little donkey and horse

    Son, okay? "

    "That won''t work, I want you to be my uncle tonight."

    "Uncle, please forgive me"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t talk to her any more, and directly turned her body

    direction, pushed her to make her lie on the rock in front, said: "

    Lie down, my uncle will ride on it, sing a little donkey song, and I will let you go back

    go. "

    Immediately stroked her hair again and said, "It seems that there is something wrong with it."

    West, reins

    ¡±

    Braun lay there, bent and slender, hips up, humming

    said: "Grandpa, he is weak and will break the ride..."

    Luo Qingzhou tied her hair with a rope and said: "No,

    Uncle will be gentle. "

    "Ming."

    Luo Qingzhou had just helped her tie her ponytail when she suddenly turned her head and looked at

    Opened the hole.

    Xia Chan held the sword and stood there silently.

    Bailing seemed to see the savior suddenly, and immediately cried out

    said: "Chanchan, help me, my uncle wants to ride me! Woooo..."

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t hold her down, but she still pretended to be with her hips up...

    Lying there pretentiously, as if it had been ridden.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and immediately removed the rope tied with the ponytail

    It came down, put it in the sleeve robe, and then "slapped"

    landed on her buttocks, and shouted in a low voice: "Get up!"

    Bai Ling suddenly trembled, and immediately stood up, clutching his buttocks

    ''er Mingming said: "Uncle, you... how can you hit someone?

    inside"

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked towards the entrance of the cave.

    Xia Chan immediately turned around and left quickly.

    "Chanchan, wait, my uncle has something to tell you."

    Luo Qingzhou immediately chased after him.

    But Xia Chan quickly ran into Lingchan Moon Palace and closed the courtyard door.

    Luo Qingzhou stopped outside the door, wanting to knock on the door, but afraid of being nagged by Mrs. Qin

    Sister saw it, so she had to give up.

    He stood at the door for a while, Bai Ling covered his buttocks, pouted

    Zui came over from behind, and said angrily: "Grandpa, what are you doing?"

    ¡¯s family hurts so much.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou looked at her and said: "It''s okay, come here, my uncle will help you

    Knead and knead just fine. "

    As soon as Bai Ling heard it, he immediately ran away again, hiding in the

    Behind a big tree, poked out his small head to look at him, and yelled: "Smelly

    Uncle, bad uncle, perverted uncle, always want to bully others,

    snort! "

    Luo Qingzhou saw that it was getting late, thinking that there was something important to do tonight,

    didn¡¯t tease her anymore, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Young master has gone back, remember tomorrow night

    You have to tie up the reins and wait for my uncle. "

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, blinked his big eyes and said: "Young master, what

    What reins? "

    Luo Qingzhou ignored her and walked away quickly.

    Bai Ling stayed where he was for a while, Fang pursed his mouth and muttered

    said: "Bad uncle, people don''t want to be horses, you should be people

    ''s horse is not too bad, hum! "

    After finishing speaking, humming the little donkey, he bounced back to the

    Ling Chan Moon Palace.

    When Luo Qingzhou returned to Meixiang Xiaoyuan, Xiaodie quickly came over and whispered

    told him: "My lord, sister Zhu''er is taking a bath in her room.

    Crying while washing, saying that you are going to bully her tonight. "

    Luo Qingzhou glanced at the room over there, and said, "Go and sue

    Tell her that I have something to do tonight, and I will bully her tomorrow night. "

    Xiao Die pouted and said, "My lord, why do you always deliberately scare me?"

    What about sister Pearl? "

    "Who made her talkative."

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed her delicate face and said, "Little

    Die, if you talk too much next time, I will also

    Xiaodie immediately opened her eyes wide, looking at him expectantly.

    "Go back to the room and rest!"

    Luo Qingzhou stopped teasing her, rubbed her little head, and entered

    Own room.

    In the room, Second Miss Qin was sitting on the couch in a plain white dress.

    Looking at the book quietly, soft and weak, looking pitiful and heart-warming

    hurts.

    Luo Qingzhou couldn''t help sighing inwardly when he thought of her illness.

    breath, walked over to hold her hand and said: "It''s cold by the river, and

    Have you coughed? "

    Miss Qin Er shook her head and said softly: "Wei Mo thinks this

    It¡¯s very nice here, the sun shines from morning till night. "

    Luo Qingzhou sat with her, held her in his arms, and said: "...

    I have to find a way to replace the Xuantian Jade Girl Tree in Duanwang Mansion

    Come, otherwise, you have to go once a month, which is very troublesome. and

    And now,

    Maybe we have already become wanted criminals, maybe by then

    Even Prince Duan''s Mansion couldn''t enter. "

    Miss Qin Er sighed softly, and said: "That Xuantian plant

    Jade Girl Tree, it should be very precious, right? "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No matter how expensive it is, I can do it, don''t worry

    Bar. "

    The two snuggled together and were quiet for a while.

    Miss Qin Er asked, "Did you go to see my sister just now?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I see, I have already apologized to Miss

    Yes, and the eldest lady asked me to sing a song. "

    Miss Qin Er was surprised when she heard the words: "Sing? Sister took the initiative to let you

    Sing to her? "

    Luo Qingzhou sighed: "It''s not for her to sing alone, but for her

    Three people sang, while they sang, they laughed at the same time. "

    Second Miss Qin smiled "puchi" and said, "Brother Qingzhou, hurry up

    said, what song is it? Sing Weimo once and listen to it. "

    Luo Qingzhou gave her a meaningful look and said, "You really

    Want to listen? "

    Miss Qin Er nodded and said, "Listen!"

    Luo Qingzhou coughed, and when he was about to speak, the outside

    Suddenly in the dark night, there was a bang, like a blast from fist wind

    the sound of!

    His expression changed, and he immediately stood up and said, "Second Miss, are you here?"

    Stay in the room, don''t go out! "

    After speaking, he immediately ran out of the room.

    At this time, Zhuer, Qiuer, and Xiaodie all ran past

    Come and stand beside Miss Qin Er.

    Luo Qingzhou walked out of Meixiang Xiaoyuan, and walked quickly towards the gate

    go.

    When he reached the front yard, Qin Wenzheng hurried away from the corridor next to him

    came over, glanced at him, and was about to ask him to go back to the room, when suddenly

    swallowed the words again, looked at him and said: "It seems to be the sound of punching

    sound. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second brother is practicing boxing?"

    The two walked outside together.

    Qin Wenzheng said in a deep voice: "Impossible. If that kid really dares to

    Practicing boxing like this in the middle of the night, he won''t even think about coming back today. "

    The two went out, and walked towards the riverside in a tacit understanding

    go.

    Under the moonlight, the river sparkled.

    Near the water surface of the river, the water waves spread, obviously the sound just now

    The ?? sound came from there.

    The two walked forward for a certain distance, and suddenly stopped at the same time

    step, turned around, and looked at the house.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and said: "It''s okay, Xia Chan is in the room

    inside. Moreover, there is Bailing? "

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at him and said, "Bailing is very powerful?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I don''t know, she always bullies Xia

    chan. "

    Qin Wenzheng''s eyes flashed, he nodded, and said: "It seems that

    It is really powerful. "

    The two continued to walk towards the river.

    After being silent for a while, Luo Qingzhou suddenly asked again: "Yue Yue

    Father, has Missy never practiced martial arts? "

    Qin Wenzheng froze for a moment, looked at him and said, "Of course not,

    How could Jian Jia practice martial arts? "

    Luo Qingzhou looked into his eyes and said: "Then the one she disappeared

    Over the years, what have you experienced? Why both Xia Chan and Bai Ling...

    Can you follow her wholeheartedly and would rather be a maid? "

    Qin Wenzheng was silent for a while, and said: "We asked, she didn''t

    I said it, and then we didn''t dare to ask any more. Listen to Wei Mo, Jian Jia

    once saved Xia Chan. As for Lark, I don''t know. "

    Luo Qingzhou looked towards the river and did not speak again.

    Qin Wenzheng looked at him and said, "Qingzhou, what are you doubting?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "I always feel that the eldest lady is a bit mysterious, but

    Maybe it¡¯s because of Xia Chan and Bai Ling, and of course, the size

    Sister is so beautiful, and her temperament is not like an ordinary person.

    I always feel in front of her.. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I

    The psychological shadow caused by the new marriage, every time I see her, I feel

    was afraid of her."

    Qin Wenzheng squinted his eyes, stared at him and said, "Why,

    Regret? "

    Luo Qingzhou froze, and said: "No, my father-in-law, don''t misunderstand.

    I have only respect for Missy, and I have no other thoughts. "Fives

    Qin Wenzheng glanced at him again, but did not speak again.

    Luo Qingzhou also fell silent.

    The two came to the river.

    Qin Chuan was standing by the river, clenching his fists, staring vigilantly at

    Looking at the deep river under the moonlight.

    Qin Wenzheng came to his side and looked at Jiang Shui,

    asked: "What''s going on?"

    Qin Chuan said solemnly: "Father, there are people in this Yunwu River

    monsters. When the boy was exploring nearby, he suddenly smelled a

    Demonic, and then saw a person sitting on the boat here, waiting for the child

    When ??er came over, the people on the boat suddenly disappeared, and people suddenly appeared in the water.

    A huge black shadow appeared, and the child punched...but that

    The black shadow disappeared. ".

    Luo Qingzhou walked to the other side of him and looked at Jiang Shui.

    Qin Chuan turned his head and glanced at him, and immediately grabbed his hand

    arm, pulled him to the back, nervously said: "Qingzhou, come here

    what? There are monsters in this water, be careful to catch you and eat them! you

    Go back quickly. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Second brother, is he blind? This cloud and mist

    Jiang is just under Lingxiaozong Mountain, how could there be monsters? if true

    If there are monsters, they may also be good monsters, otherwise Ling Xiaozong¡¯s

    Man, how could that monster stay here? "

    Qin Chuan said solemnly: "Maybe it''s because you just arrived, Ling Xiao

    Zong''s people don''t know yet. Anyway, I just saw it with my own eyes, even though

    It''s not a monster, and it shouldn''t be a good thing. Qing Zhou, hurry up

    Go back, there are me and Daddy here, you go back and accompany Weimo

    go. "

    At this time, Qin Wenzheng on the side said: "Chuan''er,

    that only

    The monster didn''t go ashore, did it? Have you actively attacked you? "

    Qin Chuan said: "No, when the child comes over, it runs away

    up. "

    Qin Wenzheng pondered for a while, and said: "Then let''s go back first.

    Well, you don¡¯t know the opponent¡¯s strength, and you don¡¯t know what the opponent is

    How many of them are there? What''s the use of guarding here? If the other party is not malicious

    Woolen cloth? Why do you offend others? "

    Qin Chuan said: "But that monster is right next to our house, if

    If you don''t figure it out, the child will not feel at ease. "

    Qin Wenzheng looked at the calm river and frowned...

    said: "Indeed."

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly said: "Father-in-law, second brother, let''s go first

    Let''s go back. I will tell my friend about this tomorrow, and he

    is a member of Ling Xiaozong, so he will naturally come to solve it. "

    Qin Chuan turned to look at him and said, "Qingzhou, your friend,

    Is it Chu Feiyang? "

    Luo Qingzhou nodded and said: "Yes."

    Qin Chuan looked at him, as if he wanted to ask something, Qin Wenzheng opened his mouth

    said: "Let''s go, go back. There are beasts in the back mountain, the three of us

    Come out, they are not safe at home. "

    When Qin Chuan heard this, he immediately said: "Yes, don''t fall for that monster

    It''s a plan to tune the tiger away from the mountain. Daddy, Qingzhou, I''ll go first! "

    After finishing speaking, the figure flashed and disappeared, as if showing off his

    speed.

    Qin Wenzheng''s eyes flickered, and he turned to look at the young man beside him

    said: "Qing Zhou, what do you think of your second brother''s strength?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Very powerful, one punch should be able to kill a

    Head a tiger. "

    Qin Wenzheng smiled and said: "There is more than one tiger. Even ten

    Tiger, no problem. "

    Then he laughed again: "How many tigers can you kill?"

    Luo Qingzhou thought about it carefully, and said, "Up to five."

    Qin Wenzheng''s expression became concentrated: "Oh?"

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Five half-month-old tiger cubs should be

    is no problem. If it''s a month old, it''s probably a little sleepy.

    It''s difficult, after all, two fists are hard to beat four hands. "

    Qin Wenzheng froze for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing.

    Luo Qingzhou also smiled and suddenly turned his head, looking at

    The river behind asked, "Long Er, how many old animals can you kill?"

    Tiger? "

    As soon as these words came out, Qin Wenzheng froze for a moment, and then panicked

    Surprised, he suddenly turned around and looked.

    The boat moored by the river was empty just now

    But at this moment, there was an extra figure silently.

    Worn in a water-green dress, her body is glittering and her figure is slim,

    Looks watery, with a red dot between his brows, and a strange aura on his body

    Different and mysterious, it was the girl named Long Er.

    Long Er smiled and said: "My lord, Long Er can kill the entire cloud

    Tigers of the mountains. "Sichuan

    Qin Wenzheng froze in place, his expression uncertain.

    Luo Qingzhou introduced: "Father-in-law, her name is Long Er, she is

    The owner of this river is also the dragon **** who protects us. certainly,

    She is also my friend¡¯s sister..¡±

 Chapter 689ï¼š Exploring the Cicada Moon Palace at Night

    The night is getting darker.

    On both sides of the Yunwu River, the lights were extinguished and it was pitch black.

    The moonlight falls like frost, and the river mist shrouds like smoke.

    Winter nights are extraordinarily cold.

    The waves on the riverside gently lapped the shore in the mountains and forests not far away, and occasionally

    There are a few roars of wild animals.

    Everyone in the Qin family fell asleep in anxiety.

    Qin Chuan was wearing a thin strong suit, his body was steaming hot,

    A person wanders around the house, and occasionally hears the cry of a wild animal, he

    He even prayed in his heart that the other party would come over quickly and let him punch him a few times.

    Meixiang Xiaoyuan.

    After Luo Qingzhou put the Second Miss Qin in her arms to sleep, she took out the biography

    Xunbao sent messages one by one. .

    Except for Zixia and Sister Yue, all the names on the Chuanxunbao were given to

    He sent a message.

    Zhuzhu: ¡¾When will I go up the mountain to practice¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: [later]

    Does Uncle Shi really want him to go up the mountain to practice? he is not good

    means to expose her.

    Long''er: [Son, is your father-in-law scared? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No, he already knew some of my secrets

    up. Let him know your existence tonight, in addition to telling the second brother not to

    Besides tossing, I also want to make him feel at ease, otherwise he will not even sleep

    not good¡¿

    Xiaoyue also sent a message: [Brother, last night in Kyoto

    A big event happened, many powerful monsters appeared, you should

    Have you seen it too? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou replied: ¡¾I¡¯ve been out of town for the past few days, so I didn¡¯t watch it.

    arrive¡¿

    As for the messages Zhu Yan sent, they were all pestering him to tell stories.

    Ask him when he will go to play with it again.

    Zhu Zhu: [Yangyang, thank you for the flowers that I have been waiting for you!

    , if you don¡¯t come again, this king will go down the mountain to find you]

    Luo Qingzhou said a few words of comfort.

    The saintess of Xianyun Pavilion also sent a message: [Brother Chu, I

    Let''s go, go to see the scenery everywhere. I know you don''t welcome me all the time

    Staying there, you suspect that I have another purpose, don''t you? but i really

    has no purpose, and I have no intentions for you, just

    I just feel bored]

    Luo Qingzhou: [I wish you a smooth journey]

    Liu Li quickly replied with a message: [By the way, Sister Longer

    Very good, very simple, I like Chi very much, don¡¯t let her down¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou did not reply.

    The princess also sent a message: [Listen to my mother, the Huashan faction

    That annoying ghost is still haunting us, and he will come to our house tomorrow to worship

    visit. I''ve got the lime ready, if he dares to tell me alone

    If so, I will let him know how powerful Lime Woman is! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou said: ¡¾You are not his opponent. Take it easy, Ming

    I¡¯ll go too tomorrow, I¡¯ll let him go away honestly]

    Nangong Meijiao immediately replied: [My dad doesn¡¯t seem to be

    You are very welcome. You publicly helped the eldest princess at the Taikang feast, my dad

    Said that you are dangerous, let me stay away from you in the future]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Is it possible for a person who steals his daughter not to be dangerous? put

    Take it easy, I will make him confess]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Brother Feiyang, you are so domineering, Xiaomeijiao is good!

    I love you, I really want to bite you! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [Stop talking, go to sleep, I still have more tonight

    thing]

    Xiao Meijiao: [Brother Feiyang, when Xiao Meijiao just took a bath,...

    I took a picture, and there is a snow suit in it, do you want to see it? I

    send you¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou:

    ¡¾No, I just want to see you¡¿

    Xiao Meijiao:

    ¡¾However, I was washing with Yuki just now

    took a shower, and took a picture of her too]

    Luo Qingzhou: [Then send it over,

    I only look at you]

    Xiao Meijiao:

    ¡¾Humph! I know you have a heart for Xueyi!

    You wait! I want to bite you to death! ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: ¡¾¡¿

    The two chatted for a while.

    Luo Qingzhou saw that it was almost time, so he put away the summons,

    quietly got up.

    Just as he was about to go out the window, he suddenly heard flying noises coming from the yard.

    The sound of a knife piercing a target, and the muttering of a little girl.

    "Squeak."

    He opened the window and jumped straight out, then closed it again

    Windows.

    Pearl, who was practicing throwing knives in the small courtyard, was suddenly startled

    Trembling, holding a throwing knife in his hand, he stared at him with wide eyes.

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to her and asked, "What did you say just now?"

    What are you mumbling about? "

    Zhu''er hurriedly shook her head, and said timidly: "No, my servant did not

    Luo Qingzhou took the throwing knife from her hand and glanced at the target in the corner

    Glanced at it, threw it casually, "Plop, that flying knife is not only accurate

    Hit the bull''s-eye without any mistakes, and also directly penetrated the target, and plunged into the

    In the wall behind.

    Pearl watched this scene, opened her eyes wide,

    Legs trembling.

    Luo Qingzhou reached out and pinched her cheek, lowered his head and bit her

    ¡¯s ear warned: ¡°Uncle is going out, don¡¯t tell others

    Man, get it? Also, little steamed buns, remember to wash them tomorrow night,

    Wait for my uncle. "

    After finishing speaking, he strode away, jumped out of the courtyard wall, and disappeared.

    Lost and missing.

    Pearl froze in place, stunned for a long time, Fang stroked her wet

    wet ears, lips moved, as if to say something, but

    He glanced at the door again, but didn''t dare to speak.

    Luo Qingzhou separated a ray of spirit, flew into the air, and glanced at

    Second brother Qin''s position, and then jumped out directly from the front yard.

    Second brother Qin is now sitting on a persimmon tree on the hillside behind the house,

    boredly peeling persimmons to eat, looking into the night from time to time

    Searched around, looking bored.

    Luo Qingzhou went out the door, went straight forward, and came to the bank of the river.

    Immediately separated the soul again, checked on both sides of the Yunwu River, and saw no

    After the abnormality, Fang stepped on the water to cross the river.

    Just landed on the opposite bank, Long Er flew out of the water and said: "

    Young master, where are you going? "

    Luo Qingzhou turned to look at her, and said, "Help me guard this

    , I will go to the city of Kyoto. "

    Long''er frowned and said: "It should be very dangerous to go at this time

    Bar? Longer will accompany you, okay? let that big crocodile come over

    Stay here. "

    Luo Qingzhou said: "No, it''s more convenient for me to go alone."

    After finishing speaking, he was about to leave when he suddenly asked: "By the way,

    Sister Yue hasn''t come these two nights? "

    Long Er shook his head.

    Luo Qingzhou said: "Then did she contact you?"

    Long''er shook his head again.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, turned around and left, secretly...

    said: Elder sister Yue will be with her ex-husband these two nights, right?

    He sprinted forward for a while, but still could not help but take out the biography

    Xunbao sent a message to Sister Yue: [Sister Yue, at

    what? I am going to go to Kyoto now]

    After a while.

    The message replied:

    ¡¾sleep¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou paused, then replied: [Are you alone? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Is it related to you? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [No... Sister Yue, are you in the city? I

    Go to talk to you]

    Sister Yue:

    ¡¾Need not¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou said:

    ¡¾Then you can meet Sister Yue tomorrow night

    ? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: [Is there something wrong? ¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou: [I have some problems in cultivation,

    want to Xiangyue

    Sister asks for advice]

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou held the communication treasure and waited for a long time until soon

    When I arrived at the city, I saw that the other party still did not reply, so I had to send the communication treasure

    The ultimatum was put away.

    "Sister Yue used to come out almost every night"

    "Did I make her angry?"

    "Or, she has reconciled with her ex-husband, so for the time being

    It¡¯s not convenient to come out¡±

    Luo Qingzhou thought secretly, and soon came to the city

    Looking at the lights and soldiers on the tower, he suddenly woke up

    Come on, immediately shake off the messy thoughts in your head, cheer up

    God, looked solemnly at the tower.

    He walked along the city wall on the right, between the two archery towers

    I stopped at a section of the city wall, and went up to observe for a while.

    After a while, seeing that the patrolling soldiers hadn¡¯t come over, Fang got angry,

    Fly up the city wall and jump into the city.

    Just as he landed on the ground, he suddenly saw two spirits flying in the air.

    Come.

    He immediately cast the breath holding technique, held his breath, and stuck to the city wall

    In the shadows in the corner.

    The two spirits wandered around the city wall for a while before turning

    leave.

    Luo Qingzhou waited with bated breath for a while, Fang Shun

    The shadow in the corner, leave quickly.

    He went to Maple Leaf Alley first, going to see if the eldest brother was there

    There.

    The alley was pitch black, and there was no one there.

    The huge Qin Mansion also became empty and desolate.

    He directly entered the mansion through the back door, walked around the mansion,

    Did not find the elder brother, when he was about to leave, he looked at Ling Chanyue

    Palace.

    It turns out that every time when I want to go and have a look, I will

    Seeing that it was covered by mist and there was a terrible cold

    It means that there should be a formation.

    At first, he thought that the chill was from Chanchan, but slowly

    Yes, it should have nothing to do with Chanchan.

    Chanchan is not talkative, but she is very simple, or very

    Silly, it is impossible to hide so deeply in front of him.

    So, he suspected that it was the formation set up by Bailing, or what

    An enchantment of the treasure itself.

    Bailing gave him a very complicated feeling.

    He tried many times, but all failed, but from the other side

    Judging from the method of refining medicine, it is by no means simple.

    As for Miss Qin, he actually tested it many times, and even

    Even eavesdropped on her heart many times, but the other party obviously didn''t practice...

    Passed, and judging from the time, it is unlikely.

    The formation of the Lingchan Moon Palace is definitely not something that ordinary people can arrange

    from.

    The biggest suspect of all is Braun.

    Everything about Bailing since childhood was blank, he once asked

    Several times, I also asked Chanchan, and even let Second Miss Qin ask

    times, the other party did not disclose it.

    So, that girl is definitely not simple.

    Luo Qingzhou came to Lingchan Moon Palace while thinking.

    First looked at the front yard, then went to the back yard, and then entered

    About Xia Chan''s room and Bai Ling''s room.

    He focused on looking at Bailing''s room.

    All the things in the room were removed, even the bed and chair

    Sheets, drapes and drapes, and tables.

    Luo Qingzhou walked around the room again, ready to leave, thought about it

    Thinking, went to Miss Qin''s room again.

    When he lived here, he never entered Miss Qin''s room

    In the meantime, every time I saw Miss Qin, it was in the back garden.

    Miss Qin''s room, I don''t know what clues are left

    Down.

    Those shoes are not still in the room, are they?

    Luo Qingzhou thought so, pushed open the door, and entered Miss Qin''s room.

    s room.

    The room was also empty.

    Whether it¡¯s a bed, a table, a curtain or something, it¡¯s all been removed

    up.

    Luo Qingzhou entered the room and searched in every corner. .

    at the same time.

    On the roof above the head, a moon-white figure is silent

    Standing there, like a ray of moonlight, cold and beautiful. "

 Chapter 690ï¼š Sister Yues initiative

    The night is getting darker.

    Luo Qingzhou left the Qin Mansion, followed the dark alleys and streets,

    rushed towards the inner city. ?

    Qin Mansion, on the roof of a certain house.

    Yuebai figure stood there silently, watching quietly

    His back gradually recedes, the moonlight is hazy, and the expression on his face cannot be seen clearly

    Affection.

    After a while.

    Her figure flashed, flew into the air, and when she was about to follow, suddenly

    stopped in place, looking at the clouds above his head.

    A figure in a blue dress, with a touch of blue all over

    Halo, floating down from the clouds, looked at her.

    The two looked at each other and remained silent for a long time.

    "Junior sister, long time no see."

    The blue halo on the body of the woman in the blue skirt gradually disappeared, revealing

    A slim figure and a beautiful face.

    Yuebai figure looked at her without speaking.

    The woman in the blue skirt showed a sneer on her face, and looked up and down

    She glanced at her and said, "Is Junior Sister still so unreasonable?"

    Then he smiled sarcastically and said, "Oh, I almost forgot, Master

    My sister practiced that kind of

    Gongfa. how about it? How is the progress? "

    Yuebai''s figure looked at her indifferently, but still didn''t say anything.

    talk.

    The woman in the blue skirt suddenly sighed again, and said, "Junior Sister,

    Able to marry Penglai Xianzong Able to marry their holy son Xuanyuan

    Feather, it is the dream of many women, and several senior sisters

    It took a lot of effort to fight for this marriage. However, people

    only fancy you. The master is happy, the elder is happy, the suzerain is happy,

    Those senior sisters and junior sisters who like you are happy for you, but

    Yes, what did you do? "

    "Of course, the things you did for the sect, the sacrifices you made

    Everyone is watching. But it''s not like you can say no to this marriage

    reasons, you are not qualified to refuse this marriage. because you don''t

    match! What is the identity of Xuanyuan Yu, and what is the status of Penglaixian?

    Zong.. How can you refuse, even prefer to be expelled from the sect, rather

    Willing to practice this kind of exercise..."

    "Yes, I admit it, I''m jealous of you.

    I admit it too, see

    Seeing today''s embarrassment, I am very gloating. "

    Junior Sister, you asked for this, no one else is to blame. "

    I am not here today to taunt you and watch

    You are joking, I am here by order. Of course, come and see

    You, have you kept the promise of the year? You said back then, no need

    Zongmen''s exercises, no need to participate in any sects and forces

    disputes, I hope you can do it, otherwise, the sect has the right to deal with it

    You and those around you. "

    "By the way, I heard that you are married and married a

    Ordinary or even uncultivated mortals.¡±

    "To be honest, when I heard the news, not only

    I, other people in the sect, after hearing the news, didn¡¯t

    Can you believe your ears are you crazy? "

    "Or, in order to get rid of the Son completely, let him

    Completely give up, right? "

    "I really can''t understand your behavior.. you would rather let...

    A lowly mortal has insulted your honor and innocence, preferring to be with

    He worshiped and married, and he was unwilling to marry a proud son of heaven.

    The path of cultivation is straightforward? "

    "Those seniors and sisters, I even suspected for a time that you

    I hurt my brain during that battle with the Siren King.".

    Yuebai figure listened quietly, from beginning to end, did not say anything

    In other words, there is no other expression on that flawless face.

    Affection.

    The woman in the blue skirt looked at her sarcastically, seeing that she was silent,

    I didn¡¯t have any emotions, and I lost interest immediately before continuing

    went, said: "Well, it seems that the kind of exercises you practiced have already

    Let you get rid of all feelings and emotions, I will continue with you

    It doesn''t make much sense to go on. I believe you can''t violate

    Break the oath. ".

    "Junior Sister, if you obtain longevity in this way,

    Then, I will bless you. Because I think you are poor,

    Of course, also stupid.¡±

    "In my heart, no woman can be more beautiful than you

    Liang, there is no one with more cultivation talent than you

    But, none of them are as stupid as you. "

    The woman in the blue dress sneered and said these words, her figure flashed,

    Fly towards the direction of the inner city.

    Yuebai figure stood where he was, and stood there for a long time, looking at

    looked at the empty street, looked in the direction he left, and then,

    Looked towards the direction of the inner city.

    After a while, she turned and left, flying out of the city.

    In the dark alley, Luo Qingzhou walked against the corner of the wall

    While separating out a ray of spirit, flying above the head, observing the surroundings

    everything of.

    When encountering a soul patrolling, he immediately returns to his senses and casts

    Sister Yue taught him the technique of restraining breath, sticking it in the shadow of the corner,

    Motionless.

    After the soul patrol left, he continued to move forward.

    He walks from the alley, from the courtyard wall of the house, or from the courtyard

    Passed, avoiding all patrolling soldiers and spirits.

    Occasionally meet a dog in the courtyard of a certain house, don''t wait for the dog to find out

    With a cry, he immediately cast the soul-stirring technique, instantly making him

    Limp on the ground, unable to speak out;

    Shenjutsu, make him faint.

    When he was about to approach the inner city wall, he suddenly felt

    The communication treasure ultimatum vibrated.

    He immediately stopped to check.

    Now the home is not safe, maybe there will be people from the imperial court

    He finds the direction to find there, so he must keep the news to

    Avoid Longer alone.

    A message appeared on the surface of the jade, but it was not from Long Er

    It came from Sister Yue.

    Luo Qingzhou was a little surprised, and immediately clicked to check.

    Sister Yue: [I''m out]

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, and asked: [Sister Yue came out from home

    coming? where are you now? ¡¿

    After sending the message, he immediately looked up.

    Sister Yue lives in the outer city, maybe at this time, she is in a certain

    The roofs of the houses watched him.

    The message was quickly replied: [Yunwujiang]

    Luo Qingzhou quickly replied: [Sister Yue, how do you get there?

    Already? I''m in town]...

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Come here¡¿

    When Luo Qingzhou saw these words, his heart sank and he was stunned

    I don¡¯t know how to reply.

    This is the first time sister Yue has invited him so actively

    Bar?

    Although he really wants to fly there, he has something to do tonight.

    He hesitated for a moment, and replied: [Sister Yue, I will

    I have something to enter the inner city, maybe I can go there when it is almost dawn]

    Luo Qingzhou was afraid that she would be angry, so he replied: [Sister Yue is in a hurry

    matter? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Yes¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou immediately asked: [What''s the matter? ¡¿

    Sister Yue: ¡¾Come here¡¿

    Luo Qingzhou was so embarrassed, he carefully considered in his heart,

    still replied: [Sorry, Sister Yue, I really have something tonight

    matter, I try to go there as early as possible. If Sister Yue is in a hurry,

    You can discuss with Longer first, if Longer can¡¯t help you, wait for me to return

    go¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the jade in his hand and sighed, not daring to

    No more wasting time, just as I was about to put it away, Long Er suddenly sent me another

    information.

    Xiao Longnu: [Young master, my sister is here, and my sister¡¯s mood seems to be

    seems not very good¡¿¿Ú

    Luo Qingzhou was stunned for a moment, and replied: [I know what''s going on

    ? Did she say anything? ¡¿

    Little Dragon Girl: [I don¡¯t know, but my sister¡¯s body seems to be

    Not very comfortable, looks a little weak, maybe there is something wrong with the practice

    question¡¿.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart tightened suddenly, and he looked at the person who was close at hand.

    of the city wall, hesitated again, and replied: ¡¾Longer, you first

    Take elder sister Yue back to your Dragon Palace and take good care of her. I still have something to do,

    When I finish my work, I will go back immediately¡¿

    Little Dragon Girl: [Son, what is more important than sister?

    want? ¡¿

    The moonlight is shining down, and the clouds and mist on the river surface are sparkling.

    In the middle of the river, the smog is hazy, and a small boat floats there silently

    Silence.

    A moon-white figure stood there quietly.

    Standing next to him was another figure, holding a summons ultimatum in his hand,

    is looking at the surface of the treasure with wide eyes.

    At this time, the messenger card in her hand suddenly lit up.

    She immediately said: "Sister, the son replied!"

    The moon-white figure standing next to him retracted his gaze to the distance

    Guang looked at the jade in her hand.

    The other party''s reply is only two words: ¡¾Family¡¿

    Long''er raised his head, looked at her timidly, and didn''t dare to say any more

    talk.

    Yuebai stared blankly at the two words, silent,

    There was no other expression on that flawless face.

    The night is silent.

    On the river, there is only the sound of wind and waves beating the river bank and boats.

    Yuebai''s figure was quiet for a while before taking out the communication treasure

    Ultimatum, a message was sent.

    Imperial Palace, a certain palace.

    In the dead of night, in the study, a girl in a fiery red dress,

    Still looking at the book seriously at the table.

    Suddenly, the communication treasure on his body vibrated.

    She frowned, hesitated, and took out the

    Come on, look at the message above.

    After seeing the other party''s name, a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes

    The color of surprise.

    ¡¾He has gone to the inner city, it may be dangerous¡¿...

    The girl''s eyes moved, and her slender fingers moved quickly on the jade

    Swipe, and reply: [Is it related to me? ¡¿

    ¡¾Late stage of great martial artist with physical body, distracted state of mind and soul, root of thunder spirit

    Zi Honglei, he is your brother]

    The girl looked at the news, was silent for a while, and slowly

    closed his eyes.

    A moment later, she was out of her mind.

    ¡¾Senior sister, I can save him, but,

    I''m going to let him do it

    My people, it¡¯s okay to be just a soul, do you agree? ¡¿

    Yuebai¡¯s figure paused for a while, then Fang replied: ¡¾Follow me

    It doesn''t matter¡¿

    Xiaoyue: ¡¾Senior sister, I just ask you if you agree? if you say

    Agree, I will save him right away]

    After a while, the message replied: [Agree]

    Xiaoyue: [Senior sister, I will save this conversation, can you

    You can''t argue with me. However, if you want to be small,

    If you are willing to ask me again, I can still think about it¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Xiaoyue put away the communication treasure, looked out the window at night,

    puzzled: "It''s so late, what is that guy doing in the inner city? With him

    ''s strength, how could it be dangerous? unless."

    Her expression froze, she murmured: "Could it be that you came to the palace?"

    Thinking of this, she immediately took out the communication treasure and asked:

    ¡¾Senior sister, you haven¡¯t told me where he is going in the inner city yet¡¿

    ¡¾Zijin Temple¡¿

    Xiaoyue was taken aback when she saw this name: "Zijinguan?"

    Immediately asked: [Why did he go to Zijin Temple? He and those smelly

    Taoists have grudges? ¡¿

    The other party did not reply.

    Xiaoyue frowned, thought about it carefully, and suddenly felt

    move.

    The emperor sent the Taoist priests from Zijin Temple to find the people from the Qin family, and sent

    The eldest son of the Qin family was arrested and imprisoned in Zijin Temple, while

    Tonight, he is going to Zijin Temple...

    Could it be that he already knew the true identity of Senior Sister, because

    Sister can''t do it by herself, so he is helping senior sister?

    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt sour and jealous.

    He really cares about Senior Sister, and is even willing to

    People, break into Zijin Temple at night.

    "Damn it, Senior Sister is so despicable, she already has a husband,

    But she still wants to seduce my brother to help her risk her life to do things,

    snort! Tonight I will rescue my brother and tell him the truth about my senior sister

    Eye! "

    She immediately put away the summons and ordered to Moon Shadow outside

    There was a sound, and then, it floated out of the window.

    "I have to disguise myself so that people from Zijin Temple cannot recognize me

    Come. The most threatening thing in the Zijin Temple is the Tongtiandingding and the guarding array

    Fa, and that wicked old thing but that old

    Xi, you should be in the palace tonight.¡±

    Xiao Yue flew in mid-air, hiding her figure, while thinking, while

    took out a white tiger mask, put it on his face, and then changed it again

    Wearing a snow-white dress, at the same time, the body exudes moon white

    colored halo.

    "Hey, a bit like a senior sister, go and seduce brother later

    elder brother."

 Chapter 691ï¼š night attack

    The defense of the inner city is obviously more stringent.

    Luo Qingzhou turned around outside the city wall a few times before finding an opportunity to turn over

    Cross the city wall and enter.

    The streets are still brightly lit.

    Although the Taikang feast ended early, it was announced

    The night market has not ended.

    However, although there are small merchants and hawkers guarding the streets, tourists are very

    Rare.

    After all, it is a cold winter day.

    Luo Qingzhou changed into ordinary clothes, and performed disguise to change

    After getting some body shape and appearance, walk along the corner of the street

    go.

    When he came to the Qin family''s clothing shop, he stopped and walked from behind

    Go in through the door.

    It was empty and there was no one there.

    It''s freezing cold, my eldest brother doesn''t know where he went.

    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw two spirits coming from mid-air

    Flying in.

    He hesitated for a while, and did not leave immediately, but cast

    Breathing technique, quickly hid in a dark corner.

    The two spirits landed on the roof, wearing Taoist robes with cuffs and

    The neckline is inlaid with a circle of gold, which is obviously a Taoist priest of Zijin Temple.

    "Brother Wang, who the **** wants to come?

    was as nervous as he was in the palace to meet with His Majesty in person, and prepared so much

    An expensive gift? Even if it is the suzerain of the five major sects, it is impossible

    Is there such a treatment? "

    "Who knows, with our identity, the major events in the view

    It is impossible to tell us. By the way, Junior Brother Sun, how are you feeling recently?

    How is it? Are you about to break through the realm of refining gods? "

    "I feel like I''m not ready yet, I guess I still need to practice for a while.

    year. Hey, it would be great if the temple master could bestow a few elixir. "

    "Don''t even think about such a good thing, our talent is still

    is to rely on yourself. "

    The two chatted for a while.

    The Taoist surnamed Wang said: "Let''s go, it''s time to change shifts, we

    Go to the cell to play. "

    The Taoist priest surnamed Sun chuckled and said, "Brother Wang is interested in that

    A beautiful woman who was caught just today, right? That figure is plump and beautiful

    It''s wonderful, but it''s just that the face is a little bit worse. It is estimated that in a few days it will be

    I¡¯ve become a corpse slave, let¡¯s go play for a while while it¡¯s still warm

    sky. "

    The Taoist surnamed Wang snorted coldly and said, "I really don''t understand how they

    Thinking about it, the warrior corpse slave is fine, he can fight, resist, and do

    things. I don''t know what''s so interesting about those cold female corpse slaves

    Wei, Senior Brother Yang and the others are still enjoying it, it¡¯s disgusting to think about it

    Heart. "

    "Hey, actually change the taste occasionally,

    is also very fresh

    of.

    "By the way, the warrior who was arrested tonight was also put in the cell

    Is it in? Do you want to be refined into a corpse slave too? "

    "That''s not necessarily the case, I heard that the person is the former Jin Yiwei commander

    Commander, very much loved by His Majesty, but suddenly betrayed His Majesty,

    Killed our three brothers from Zijin Temple today, and was captured by Uncle Ning

    gone."

    The two of them flew away while talking.

    Luo Qingzhou was startled when he heard the next few sentences, and immediately

    came out from the corner and quietly followed.

    Two Taoist priests flew unhurriedly in mid-air, passing through

    A few streets, came to a mansion.

    There is no plaque on the gate of this mansion, and it is dark inside

    Pieces, as if no one lived there.

    Luo Qingzhou hid outside the courtyard wall, got out of his body, and flew away

    Go in.

    There are two red beads inlaid on the roof, but no detection

    to his breath.

    Two Taoist priests passed through the window and flew into a room on the right

    between.

    In the room, candles are lit, and other people''s words are heard

    Voice.

    Luo Qingzhou drilled into the wall and looked into the room.

    The bodies of the two Taoist priests sitting side by side on a futon in the corner

    On ??, candles and sandalwood are lit in front of him.

    After the two souls entered the house, they returned to their bodies.

    On the couch not far away, there are two other Taoist priests sitting,

    The two Taoist priests were playing chess, and one of them was cursing

    ''s, obviously lost.

    "Junior Brother Zhang, Junior Brother Yuan, it''s time for you to go on patrol, remember

    Turn around the inner city, especially the place near the palace. tonight

    There are distinguished guests visiting, if the Master and the Lord see us being lazy,

    A punishment is definitely indispensable. "

    After the Taoist priest surnamed Wang returned to his mind, he began to urge him.

    The two young Taoist priests who were playing chess could only mutter a few words

    sentence, get off the couch, sit on the futon in the past, bathe in sandalwood

    Xiang, closed her eyes and was out of her body.

    At this time, Luo Qingzhou was investigating the soul cultivators of these four people.

    After that, he immediately passed through the wall and stood outside the window.

    The souls of the two young Taoist priests just came out of the window,

    Suddenly, two huge fists with purple lightning appeared in front of them!

    The two of them didn''t have time to react at all, and they didn''t even have time to scream

    One sound, then "Bang sound, the whole soul was directly beaten to pieces

    Broken, and then under the burning of the purple lightning, it instantly turned into a black

    have.

    And their two fleshy bodies suddenly pulled up on the futon,

    Opened his eyes with a dull expression.

    Taoist priests surnamed Wang and Taoist surnamed Sun who just sat down on the couch, see this

    One scene, immediately jumped up.

    However, the highest cultivation level of their souls is only in the realm of refining gods

    In the early days, where was Luo Qingzhou''s opponent?

    Before the two of them could react, a flying sword made a "swoosh"

    flew over and circled back and forth around the necks of the two.

    The heads of the two fell to the ground with a grunt.

    The headless corpse stood in place, spurting blood, dazed.

    The two of them were terrified, their souls were about to leave their bodies, but they saw

    The elusive flying sword flew over again, with a "sizzling" sound, unexpectedly

    Ran with a purple arc, splitting the souls of the two into pieces in an instant

    It was cut in half, and then burned to ashes!

    "Phew!"

    Flying sword shot away again, and the two soulless flesh

    body. Also instantly decapitated!

    Within a few breaths, the four Taoist priests all died on the spot!

    Luo Qingzhou''s soul controlled the sword, and turned around the room again

    Circle, Fang flew out of the room, fascinated.

    Immediately he jumped into the mansion, entered the room, and put on the

    A Taoist priest¡¯s purple-gold Taoist robe, and using the disguise technique, turned into a

    He is generally tall, short, fat and thin, and his face has become roughly similar.

    After finishing these, he searched again, just to be safe

    See, he only took one badge,

    went out the door.

    Zijin Temple is close to the imperial palace, not too far from here.

    He hugged Fuchen directly, walked out of the mansion swaggeringly, and asked

    Walking towards Zijin Temple.

    Just as he walked out of the alley, a spirit suddenly flew in mid-air, low

    Glanced at him, said: "Brother Wang, have you changed shift?

    Why are you the only one who came out? "

    Luo Qingzhou stopped, glanced left and right, and then

    covered his mouth, coughed a few times, and waved the brush with the other hand

    Chen, call him down.

    The soul immediately flew down without any precautions, saying: "

    Brother Wang, are you feeling unwell? "

    Luo Qingzhou took his hand away, looked up at him and said, "Ask you

    things. "

    The spirit froze for a moment, staring at his face with

    There was a look of suspicion, how does Senior Brother Wang look like?

    Luo Qingzhou asked: "Where is the cell in Guanli?"

    As soon as these words came out, the spirit was startled for a moment, and then his expression changed.

    Changed, just as he was about to fly rapidly into the air, Luo Qingzhou suddenly appeared

    Shan, grabbed his neck, grabbed him, and asked

    said: "Say, where is the cell?"

    The spirit stared wide-eyed and struggled in horror.

    Luo Qingzhou stuck the whisk in his back and freed up one hand,

    grabbed his arm, pulled it hard, and directly

    One arm was torn off, and he said again: "Say it?"

    Shenhun opened his mouth wide in pain, his whole body trembling with pain.

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed his other arm again, and once again

    With a strong pull, this arm was also torn off, his eyes were dark

    stared at him coldly and said, "I''ll give you one last chance, say no

    Say? "

    Shenshun had a painful expression on his face, opened his mouth wide, and shook vigorously

    head.

    "boom"

    Luo Qingzhou suddenly punched him in the stomach, directly

    His stomach was pierced, grabbed his right leg again, and used the

    With a strong pull, his right leg was also torn off!

    At this time, his entire soul was broken and weak

    Endless.

    Luo Qingzhou clenched his fist, and the fist lit up with a "Zi" sound

    shot a purple thunderbolt, and said with a cold face: "If you

    Don¡¯t say anything, if I punch you, you will be completely gone. "

    His eyes widened in horror, flicking the rest of the

    that leg, head swaying from side to side in panic, "

    Ho **** ho sound.

    Luo Qingzhou froze for a moment, only to realize that he seemed to be pinching him

    The neck was too tight, so he quickly loosened it up.

    Shenhun said hoarsely, terrified and painfully: "

    The ex-predecessor''s life cell is in the northwest corner of the Taoist temple

    Luoli, there are two stone unicorns, go down the steps and find them

    The seniors, the eighty-year-old mother on the younger one, and the next one

    have"

    "Boom!"

    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Qingzhou suddenly punched him on the head

    On the bag, blow his head directly, and then the purple lightning "

    With a sizzling sound, his entire soul was instantly burned to ashes,

    Not a single trace was left.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t stay any longer, walked along the corner, and walked towards Zi

    Jin Guan walked over.

    Not long after, he had seen the Tao standing in the night

    view.

    On the attic at the highest point of the Taoist temple, there is a sculpture of an old Taoist priest

    Like, the old Taoist priest embraces Fuchen, his Taoist robe flutters, his head is full of silver hair and

    Long beard, looking kindly and kind-eyed, with a fairy demeanor.

    On top of his head, there is a wooden hairpin, on which is inlaid

    Holding a huge red bead.

    That round bead is the magic weapon to restrain the soul.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look from a distance, and walked carefully

    Go, go directly to the northwest corner of the Taoist temple, and carefully search for

    After a while, a back door was found.

    I was picking dust in his arms, and when I was about to enter through the back door, "

    With a creak, the wooden door suddenly opened, and an old man walked out from inside.

    Taoist priests, with two young Taoist priests.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart skipped a beat, and he stopped in place.

    At this time, it was too late to hide, the other three

    They all looked up and saw him.

    Luo Qingzhou slowly clenched his hands hidden in the wide sleeves, and at the same time

    At that time, the power in the body quickly poured into the arm.

    When he was gaining momentum and preparing to attack violently, the old man

    The Taoist frowned suddenly and said, "Which temple are you a disciple from?"

    A young Taoist priest behind him said in a low voice: "Master,

    This seems to be Senior Brother Wang Jiu, a disciple of Senior Uncle Lin. "

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart moved, and he lowered his head and said: "The disciple has seen

    Uncle Master. "

    The old Taoist stared at him and said, "Price now

    There is nothing important, right? Come with me to **** a few people back

    Come. "

    Before Luo Qingzhou answered, he hurried over

    said: "Let''s go, we will take them into the cell later,

    Interrogation. "

    As soon as Luo Qingzhou heard it, he immediately agreed, lowering his head slightly,

    followed behind.

    After walking for a certain distance, the old Taoist suddenly turned his head and asked: "

    Where is your badge? "

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took out his waist card, handed it over, and said respectfully: "

    Master, this disciple has just returned from the shift of the soul patrol, and he is a little tired, you

    If the place you want to go is too far away, disciple,,"

    The old Taoist took a look at the waist card and gave it back to him.

    face said: "It''s not far, it''s just at Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion, I''ll be there in a while

    up. "

    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Qingzhou was startled, and asked: "Teacher

    Uncle, who are we going to arrest in Nangong County Prince''s Mansion?

    ¡±

    The old Taoist, with his sleeves fluttering in front, walked quickly, and said coldly

    said: "Don''t ask more if you shouldn''t ask, you will know later

    Got it. "

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak any more, and slowly clenched his fists in his sleeves

    tight.

 Chapter 692ï¼š Chu Feiyang kills without blinking an eye!

    It''s three o''clock at night.

    In the front yard of the Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion, many fires suddenly lit up.

    Put and lantern.

    Nanguo County Wang Nangong Yufeng''s face was gloomy.

    The servants are all around, holding lanterns in their hands, looking disturbed

    Anxiety.

    In front of them is Jin Yiwei''s newly appointed commander Zhang

    Pei, and his five subordinates.

    The five Jinyi guards held the handle of the knife at their waists in one hand,

    Holding the torch, staring at the tiger.

    "Your Majesty, we also acted on orders, not on purpose

    Come to disturb me late at night. "

    Jinyiwei Commander Zhang Pei cupped his hands and said: "The Qin family''s composition

    Chaos, Your Majesty ordered me to arrest and bring everyone in the Qin family to justice immediately. according to

    As far as I know, your mansion is somewhat related to the Qin family, and your mansion county

    The Lord has a good relationship with the Qin family. So the next official dared to come over, thinking

    Invite the little princess in the prince''s mansion, and her two subordinates, to go

    I went to Jinyi Wei, we want to ask something

    Affection."

    As soon as these words came out, behind Nangong Yufeng, suddenly stood a

    The lady in Xiayi said angrily, "You Jinyiwei

    What is it? Does anyone in Kyoto know? I want to bring my daughter

    Go, unless you flatten our Nanguo County Palace! "

    Zhang Pei glanced at her, cupped his hands and said: "Princess calm down, I

    Waiting to invite the princess to go over, just want to ask something, ask

    Finished, the next official immediately sent the princess back in person, never daring to hurt the county

    Main half points. "

    Bai Ruoshui said with a gloomy face: "If you have any questions, just contact

    Just ask here, who doesn¡¯t know where your Jinyi Weiwei hides?

    Dirty, extremely dirty! It is absolutely impossible for our beauty to pass

    of! "

    Zhang Pei smiled faintly, and cupped his hands at Nangong Yufeng,

    said: "Your Majesty, you should also know that we handle the case, right?

    There are outsiders present, I hope the prince can understand. "

    Nangong Yufeng said coldly: "Master Zhang, my boudoir

    It is impossible for a woman to go to that kind of place with you, and I hope you can

    understand. "

    The smile on Zhang Pei''s face gradually disappeared, and he met his eyes again

    After staring at it for a while, he took out a gold medal from his sleeve and said, "The king

    Master, this is a token bestowed by His Majesty. Seeing this token is like seeing His Majesty

    Down! I, Jin Yiwei, are acting under the orders of the emperor, I hope the prince will not let me

    Waiting for embarrassment. "

    Nangong Yufeng looked at him coldly and said, "My king today

    What if I have to embarrass you? "

    Zhang Pei''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he grabbed the handle of the knife at his waist,

    said: "My lord, if you disobey the emperor''s order, you should know what it is

    What consequences! Even if you are the prince, you shouldn''t be able to afford it, right? "

    Nangong Yufeng said calmly: "I don''t believe it.

    is His Majesty''s order, unless His Majesty comes in person. Otherwise, today no one

    Don''t even think about taking my daughter away. "

    Zhang Pei clenched the handle of the knife at his waist, and the robe on his body was automatic without wind.

    The guards of Nanguo County Prince''s Mansion, who surrounded them, also clenched their hands

    weapons in.

    Bai Ruoshui stood in front of Nangong Meijiao.

    Aunt Mu and Mother Nine also stood on the two sides, with stern expressions on their faces.

    color.

    At this tense moment, a man walked in suddenly at the door

    An old Taoist priest holding Fuchen in his arms, and three young Taoist priests.

    The old Taoist priest was tall and thin, wearing a gold inlaid Taoist robe, with flowery hair

    Bai, with a long beard, looks like a fairy.

    When Zhang Pei saw this person coming, a cold look appeared on the corner of his mouth

    Laugh and relax.

    When Nangong Yufeng saw this person, his pupils shrank.

    The name of the old Taoist priest is Sun Yu, and he is the master of Zijin Guanxuan Hall.

    It is said that it is the dual cultivation of soul and body, and the physical body has reached the stage of the late stage of the great martial artist

    In the ??world, the soul has also entered the late stage of refining the gods, and its strength is unpredictable.

    Zhang Pei said respectfully, "Daozhang Sun, I''m sorry."

    Sun Yu glanced at him indifferently, ignored him, and walked away

    Going in front of Nangong Yufeng, he bowed politely and said: "Jun Wang

    Master, don¡¯t worry, the old Taoist came here this time just to bring the three of them back

    Go and ask a few words. "

    Nangong Yufeng looked at him coldly and said, "Which three people?"

    Sun Yu glanced behind him, and said: "You

    The little princess of the mansion, and her two servants, Mu Yun and Jiu Nao

    nanny. "

    County Princess Bai Ruoshui immediately shouted coldly: "Don''t even think about it!"

    Sun Yu looked at her, lowered his head slightly and said, "Wang

    Concubine, the old Taoist brought people back, just to ask a few words, never

    Hurting them, the old man can swear. "

    Bai Ruoshui sneered, and said: "Others don''t know, but I can

    is crystal clear. Your Zijin Temple is no cleaner than the Jinyi Guardhouse

    How much, the pricers are good at punishing prisoners with evil methods, most of them are tortured

    Tricks, or directly damage people''s souls and become idiots. my boudoir

    Woman is absolutely impossible for you to take away, unless you take it from my corpse today

    Step on it! "

    Sun Yu sighed, looked at her and said, "Princess, this is another

    Why bother. Jin Yiwei was ordered by His Majesty to investigate the case, and the old way also

    is to help His Majesty. We may punish other prisoners, but

    How could it be possible to punish the little princess of your mansion? Princess, don''t worry, Mr.

    It can be guaranteed, just ask the princess a few questions. "

    Bai Ruoshui''s long hair is flying behind him, and the strong wind is spinning around him, protecting him

    My daughter said in front of her: "If you have any questions, just ask here, I have already

    I made it very clear, no one should try to take my daughter away today,

    Unless you step on the corpses of all the people in my Nanguo County Wangfu

    go! No matter how powerful you Zijin Guan is, no matter how favored you are by His Majesty, we will not

    afraid of you! "

    Sun Yu showed a helpless expression on his face, and said: "Hug

    Sorry, lord and concubine, the old man must take him away today. if

    If the two of you are determined to stop it, then don¡¯t blame the old man for being rude.

    up. The old man dare not do anything to the two of them, but the others are old

    Maybe you may not be able to stop your hands. "

    Zhang Pei sneered, and said: "My lord, my concubine,

    If a fight really breaks out, casualties are inevitable, and we cannot guarantee

    Prove the safety of your two princesses. Moreover, you disobeyed the emperor

    Order, if you resist the order and don¡¯t obey it, then maybe it won¡¯t be the death or injury

    It''s so simple, and the house will be ransacked. "

    Nangong Yufeng''s face was ashen, and he clenched his fists.

    At this time, Nangong Meijiao suddenly stood up and said: "Daddy, mother

    Darling, I¡¯ll just go with them, forgive them for not daring to treat me

    Sample. Just a few questions, no big deal. "

    Aunt Mu and Mother Nine also said: "Let''s go with Miss!"

    Bai Ruoshui immediately gritted his teeth and said, "No! You can''t go! Wang

    Grandpa, we must never let them take Meijiao away! they may search

    Soul spells hurt Meijiao and the others. "

    As soon as these words came out, Sun Yu squinted his eyes, the eyes sparkled

    Flickering, obviously they are indeed planning to use this method for interrogation.

    At this time, Nangong Yufeng suddenly shouted: "Housekeeper, close the door!"

    Immediately, he said in a cold voice: "Everyone in the palace obeys the order.

    With the order of the king, these people are not allowed to step out of the palace! whoever

    If you dare to strike, you will be shot to kill! All the consequences will be borne by this king! "

    As soon as these words came out, the guards of the palace around were all impassioned

    said: "Yes! My lord!"

    Sun Yu looked around indifferently, and the corner of his mouth showed

    A hint of sarcasm.

    Zhang Pei sneered even more: "Does the prince really want to do this?

    Next, although it is only the initial cultivation base of a great martial artist, it will be difficult to deal with your house

    The great martial artist in ?? is still somewhat sure. As for Daoist Sun,

    But the cultivation base of the great martial artist in the late stage, killing you guards in the palace,

    Easy as pie. Why does the prince want to toast and not eat fine wine? When

    Hougui''s mansion was filled with blood, and there were many casualties. Didn''t your daughter follow her?

    Shall we go? But at that time, all the people in your mansion, with

    and the two daughters, I''m afraid they will spend time in the cell."

    The complexions of everyone in the palace have become extremely ugly at this moment.

    The two young Taoist priests behind Sun Yu are also looking at

    Flashing lewd light, peeking at the little princess opposite, whispering

    Whispering.

    "It''s better for them to resist, and Master will have nothing to worry about

    Bogey, directly obliterated these guards, and then took them away

    Hey, when we get to the prison cell in our view, then don¡¯t care if she is

    The princess is another woman.¡±

    "The body must not move,

    As for the soul...hehe

    Look at the little princess, what a figure and appearance, huh? "

    While the two young Taoist priests were talking in low voices with lewd faces,

    Suddenly felt a hand on the shoulder.

    The two stopped talking, turned their heads to look, and saw that it was Senior Brother Wang.

    One of the young Taoist priests smiled and said, "Brother Wang, why

    Already? You won''t be intimidated by the opponent''s battle, right? don''t worry, there is

    My master is here. Woo..."

    Before he finished speaking, his neck was suddenly put on his shoulder by the one just now

    The hand on the shoulder was pinched, and at the same time, a chill suddenly shot through from behind

    Wear it to the chest!

    He stared wide-eyed, looked down, and was horrified to see

    A small black handleless sword is suspended...

    Another young Taoist priest beside him has not yet reacted, and his neck

    Suddenly being pinched by a hand, with a "click", the whole neck suddenly

    was crushed..

    The two Taoist priests widened their eyes and opened their mouths to shout, but

    Can''t say a single word.

    "Since the prince and princess are determined to disobey the holy will, the old man

    can only offend..huh? "

    Before Sun Yu finished speaking, he suddenly heard a crisp sound, and couldn''t help but

    Turned his head and looked behind him.

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, a huge golden fist suddenly hit him

    ''s pupils enlarged, and instantly hit the face he had just turned around

    superior

    Sun Yu was caught off guard, and with a "bang", he was directly caught by this fast

    The peerless and powerful punch hit the front door heavily, smashing

    flew out i

    But he has the strength of a great martial artist in the late stage, and at the same time,

    Bring a magic weapon that can withstand a fatal blow!

    I saw a flash of red light on his body and immediately dispelled the punch

    PART OF POWER!

    At the same time, his body immediately spun with a strong wind, and a layer of golden light lit up.

    The ??-colored shield, even the skin surface of the whole body, has an extra layer of hardness

    Armor!

    "Zi

    However, before he landed, Luo Qingzhou''s second punch had already

    Hit it once!

    This punch not only carried a terrifying fist light, but also carried a

    A thick red lightning bolt! 1

    Red Lightning of Thunder, designed to break barriers and armor!

    "Boom!"

    One bang!

    The golden shield on Sun Yu''s body and the hard armor on his skin,

    Unexpectedly, he was vulnerable to a single blow, and was instantly shattered by this punch!

    The huge power and explosive fist light directly hit his

    Chest!

    "Crack!"

    Sun Yu, who has a strong defensive power, was directly attacked by the

    The punch was dented, and all ribs were broken!

    "Boom!"

    Without waiting for him to struggle, Luo Qingzhou''s third punch has already hit

    Going up, the huge fist light hit his heart heavily!

    Sun Yu was extremely sad, angry and terrified, desperate and unwilling,

    I had no choice but to roar with all my strength, and my soul came out of my body, ready to use my soul

    Fight back.

    However, in the dark night above the head, a

    The flying sword is waiting for him.

    As soon as his spirit came out, he let out a "chi" sound, and his head directly

    Rolled down from the neck!

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou''s third punch smashed his heart and chest, and the fourth

    The punch fell again, directly smashing his head!

    At the same time, his decapitated soul has not yet had time to

    Let out a scream, it has been chopped into pieces by the flying sword, and turned into nothing!

    At this point, his body and soul died tragically on the spot!

    This sudden change happened in the blink of an eye,

    No one reacted.

    Sun Yu, who possesses the late-stage state of a great martial artist, and who cultivates both soul and body,

    In just a short moment, it turned into a puddle of mud lying in a pool of blood

    When ?? is hit, even the soul is destroyed.

    Moreover, the one who suddenly attacked suddenly followed him into the

    The little Taoist priest of the gate.

    Until this moment, Zhang Peifang reacted, hissing in horror

    cried out: "You. You.."

    Luo Qingzhou raised his head, looked at him, did not speak, and directly

    walked towards him, on the clenched fist, the light of the fist and the lightning

    began to quickly accumulate strength.

    Zhang Pei''s face was ashen, trembling all over, he was about to turn around and run away

    At that time, he suddenly felt his legs go limp and almost fell.

    At the same time, the five Jinyi guards behind him were all shocked.

    Frightened, his body backed away weakly..

    Zhang Pei suddenly screamed: "You are poisoned!"

    Not only them, but also the king and princess of Nanguo County on the opposite side, and

    The guards of the palace all around suddenly felt weak and could not breathe.

    come over.

    The night wind blows, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers floating in the air

    Taste..

    "Boom!"

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t speak, and punched him on the head, bringing

    Lightning''s fist light instantly shattered the protective mask on his body,

    Then it hit his head hard!

    With just one punch, his head burst and his brains splattered,

    The soul is shattered, and his life is gone!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The remaining five Jinyiwei were naturally even more vulnerable.

    Luo Qingzhou didn''t show mercy at all, punched one by one, directly

    Smash them into **** flesh, their souls scattered, all killed!

    In a short while, three Taoist priests from Zijin Temple, six Jinyiwei,

    Including the commander of Jinyiwei, they all fell into a pool of blood and were silent

    interest..

    Everyone in the Nangong County Palace looked at this **** and terrifying scene, and suddenly

    At that time, everyone''s face was pale with fright, and their hearts were frightened and trembling.

    Because it will be their turn next.

    But the scary young Taoist priest didn''t look at them much

    Eye, after confirming that all the people on the ground are dead, move towards the door

    Go.

    Bai Ruoshui suddenly shouted: "Wait! You are."

    Luo Qingzhou stopped at the gate and turned to look at them

    said: "If the emperor wants to be held accountable, you should tell him that I am a demon

    people, I came for that dragon. all that ever hurt that dragon

    people will die! "

    After finishing speaking, a layer of dragon scales appeared on his fist, and there was a "boom"

    The fist smashed open the door, then walked away quickly, and quickly disappeared outside

    In the dark night.

    Everyone in the Nangong County Palace froze in place with different expressions.

    Luo Qingzhou walked on the street for a while, and suddenly felt

    ''s communication treasure ultimatum vibrated.

    He immediately took it out to take a look, and it turned out that it was sent by the department head

    of.

    Xiao Meijiao: [You are really amazing, there are three thousand beauties in the harem

    It¡¯s not enough for you, and you¡¯re thinking about animals again? that dragon,

    Is male or female, tell me honestly! ¡¿

 Chapter 693ï¼š Horror in the cell

    On the street, it suddenly became lively.

    Patrolling soldiers, Jin Yiwei, and Zijin Taoist priests all began to

    Rush to Nanguojun Wangfu.

    Obviously, the deaths of those people,

    They knew right away.

    Luo Qingzhou walked into the dark alley, and waited for several Zijin Guan to say

    After the scholar left in a hurry, Fang walked out and continued to walk towards Zijin Temple

    go.

    Even if he didn''t do anything just now, the Nanguo County Palace should be moved

    Hand it.

    So that mess can only be left to them to deal with

    up. The words he said before leaving, I hope they can be of some use to them

    , I hope the emperor will not embarrass them.

    Think about it carefully, the emperor was annoyed by the escape of those monsters

    Are you crazy?

    In order to find the Qin family, he even directly touched his uncle Wang.

    Hands down.

    Or, it¡¯s just those Zijinguan people and Jinyiwei

    You took the initiative to please him?

    If you think deeper, maybe the emperor has already begun to rule out the

    It¡¯s his own, maybe he has found out that the Nanguo County¡¯s palace treats the elder

    The attitude of the Lord.

    are possible.

    But no matter what the reason, his actions are no different

    Thus hastening the process of his failure.

    The Tweet Order has already begun to be implemented, and it has already offended all places

    Conferred the title of king, and now began to offend these princes in Kyoto.

    I believe the eldest princess should be very happy to see this situation, right?

    Of course, some things that happened recently, I believe many of them are

    Princess Chang secretly promoted it.

    Judging from what he saw after entering the palace, the elder

    The master is really not simple.

    Luo Qingzhou came to the west side of Zijin Temple while thinking.

    North corner, looking at the wooden door behind.

    He stood in the dark and waited a while longer.

    A few spirits flew up from the temple, and hurried towards the palace of Nanguo County.

    flew away in a hurry.

    The old Taoist priest obviously had a lot of status in Zijin Temple. His death

    The death of ?? will naturally cause the vibration of Zijin Temple, so there will definitely be a lot of shocks.

    Multi-taoist past view.

    At this time, Zijin Guanzhong is the most empty defensive time

    waiting is also the best chance for him to go in.

    Squeak."

    At this moment, the wooden door suddenly opened, and two more

    The soldier came out from inside, and left in a hurry.

    Luo Qingzhou waited in the dark for a while, and Fang went straight to

    Go to the wooden door.

    Immediately, he jumped up and jumped in.

    It was pitch black in the Taoist temple, except for the light on the attic not far away.

    Lights.

    He hid in the shadows and walked forward for a certain distance, and soon

    I saw the two stone unicorns in the corner.

    A dark passage appears between two stone unicorns

    In the meantime, the steps extend downwards, straight into the ground.

    This should be the dungeon of Zijin Temple, right?

    Luo Qingzhou was puzzled when he saw that no one was guarding outside.

    Hugging Fuchen, he swaggered over.

    Just as they got closer, suddenly, in the eyes of the two stone unicorns,

    Two red lights lit up, shining towards him together.

    Luo Qingzhou''s heart trembled, but he didn''t stop, and continued to

    Walk in the dungeon.

    At this time, the red light in the eyes of the two stone unicorns suddenly went out, and at the same time

    At that moment, a low murmur came from one of the stone unicorns...

    Conversation sounds.

    "It''s Brother Wang, he probably just changed shifts, come to the dungeon to relax

    of. "

    "Hey, it''s probably for the lady caught during the day today

    Come on, Senior Brother Wang likes such plump women the most."

    The conversation between the two quickly disappeared.

    Luo Qingzhou pretended not to hear, lowered his head slightly, very calm

    continued to walk down the steps.

    Not long after, we walked to the end, turned a corner, and suddenly appeared

    A red light curtain appeared, blocking the passage.

    If it is not a Taoist priest of Zijin Temple, I am afraid it will be difficult to pass this road

    Light curtain, right? Or as long as you touch this light curtain,

    will cause alarm

    newspaper.

    Luo Qingzhou paused, and immediately took out the

    The second treasure, the great treasure, was hidden in the wide sleeve robe, and then directly pointed towards the light

    Curtain walked over.

    "Poof!"

    There was a soft sound.

    He directly penetrated the light curtain and continued to walk forward.

    Sure enough, with Dabao and Erbao, all formations and enchantments,

    can pass easily.

    He thought he was lucky, immediately put away the big treasure and the second treasure, and continued

    walked forward quickly, quickly walked out of the passage, and came to the cell.

    The first thing that catches the eye is the iron hanging on the wall and placed in the corner

    Rows of grotesque and hideous instruments of torture on the rack.

    Two middle-aged Taoist priests were sitting there pushing bamboo tablets, one of them

    In front of a Taoist priest, there was a thick stack of gold coins, and another Taoist priest

    looked solemn, and urged impatiently: "Hurry up!"

    The chubby Taoist priest who won money was in a very happy mood.

    Qing Zhou glanced at him and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Wang, did you just change shift?

    How many games do you want to play? "

    Luo Qingzhou covered his mouth, lowered his head slightly, and coughed a few times

    sound, hoarse voice: "I feel uncomfortable, so I won''t play, two

    Brothers, let''s play. "

    The chubby Taoist smiled and said, "You still come to play with women when you''re not feeling well? Hey

    Hey, it should be fine after playing. ",

    Immediately, he raised his hand and threw out a bunch of keys, saying: "Catch it during the day

    Bought two fresh ones, locked them up in Cell 5, go ahead, don''t mess with them

    It¡¯s fine to die, and then we will have to choose a few corpse refiners. "

    "It''s really long-winded, push the card!"

    Another Taoist immediately urged impatiently.

    The chubby Taoist smiled and pushed out the bamboo card in his hand.

    Luo Qingzhou took the key, lowered his head, and walked forward quickly,

    Looks like he is in a hurry.

    He glanced at the keys in his hand, there were ten keys in total,

    The above are numbered from one to ten.

    But the cell is very large and deep inside, apparently more than ten

    Cell.

    I don''t know who is in charge of the other cells.

    These Taoist priests seem to be arresting people every day, and those who are arrested can

    Let the Taoist priests in the temple insult you casually, and even turn into a corpse in the end

    Slaves, even if they are demons and heretics, they will not be so dirty and extinct

    Humanity, right?

    Full of anger, Luo Qingzhou stopped at the door of the first cell

    forward.

    He glanced left and right, took out the key, and slowly opened the iron door.

    lock, and then carefully pushed open the cell door.

    Suddenly there was a stench inside.

    In the dark corner, there are several men huddled, and there are even...

    A child, after seeing the iron door open, they all locked together, rustling

    Trembling.

    Luo Qingzhou took a look, closed the door, and did not enter

    Lock.

    He took out the key again and opened the second cell.

    At the corner of the cell, stood a wooden stake, on which was tied

    A naked woman,

    The woman lowered her head and her hair was disheveled. I don¡¯t know if it is

    fell asleep, or passed out.

    On the ground next to it, there are some torn clothes, which look like

    is the strong clothing worn by warriors.

    Luo Qingzhou was quiet for a while, then walked in, ready to help her

    Leaving the rope on her body, who knows that she just approached her, but saw her suddenly raised

    One foot, kicked his crotch fiercely, cursed with teeth in his mouth

    scolded: "Beast!"

    Luo Qingzhou dodged easily without saying a word, and walked past her

    Go, with a flash of coldness in his hand, he helped her cut the rope on her body.

    The woman''s body went limp, and she fell to the ground, and then she fell to the ground again.

    His thighs came and mouth opened, ready to bite him.

    Luo Qingzhou backed away and said, "Save your strength, wait a while

    Remember to run away. "

    After speaking, he threw a man''s robe to her, turned around and left the prison

    room.

    The woman froze for a moment, raised her head, and watched him leave with a face full of surprise.

    Open back.

    "Crack!"

    Luo Qingzhou opened the third cell.

    There are two little boys imprisoned inside, they should be a pair of twins

    Brothers, hugging each other at this time, hiding in a dark corner, se

    Trembling.

    Luo Qingzhou whispered: "Remember to run out later."

    He closed the cell door falsely, but it was not locked, and went to open the second cell door.

    Four cells.

    There is no one in this cell, but there is still a large

    spread blood, and a lot of hair.

    Luo Qingzhou took a few glances, closed the cell, and took out the key

    Key, went to open the fifth cell.

    Just as the prison door opened, a body suddenly rushed from the darkness beside it.

    Ying, bit him

    Luo Qingzhou grabbed his neck and took a closer look, it was

    A young woman, judging by the clothes on her body, she should be from a wealthy family

    A woman from another family.

    At this time, the woman struggled desperately, stretching out her nails to grab

    He cried and screamed: "Beasts! You beasts! Damn you!

    Lightning strike, you will die! "

    In a corner not far away, there is a girl sitting, the girl

    The hair is disheveled, there are two whip marks on the face, the dress on the body is torn, and the legs

    There were some bloodstains on ??, and he was crawling from the ground trembling

    got up, and said in horror: "Mother... Mother. No

    want to hurt my mother¡±

    She just got up, and fell to the ground in pain again.

    Blood flowed from her leg, and she cried: "Mother,

    hurts... Qiaoer hurts."

    Luo Qingzhou stared at her blood-stained skirt, then walked away suddenly

    passed.

    The woman''s body softened, she sat on the ground, and then hurriedly fell to the ground

    Climbing up and chasing after him, weeping and begging: "No

    I want.. don¡¯t hurt her anymore, please.. I am willing,

    I am willing to accompany you, please.¡±

    Luo Qingzhou walked up to the girl and held her with one hand...

    She slowly opened her broken skirt with one hand.

    His body trembled, his face turned pale, and tremblingly raised his

    Hand, holding the broken whisk.

    The girl cried: "Mother, mother."

    The woman ran over, crying and begging behind: "Please

    You, don¡¯t, she¡¯s going to die...please¡±

    Immediately pounced on him, biting and beating him.

    Luo Qingzhou looked at the blood on the girl''s leg, slowly

    Close your eyes, then take a deep breath, trembling hand holding Fuchen

    Shaking, slowly and forcefully took it out.

    The girl let out a miserable scream, her body went limp, and she fainted to death

    go.

    The woman also howled and burst into tears.

    Luo Qingzhou immediately took out the spiritual liquid and creative liquid produced by the Sun Moon Mirror

    The wound medicine was handed to the woman behind him and said: "Help her apply it quickly, this

    Some medicine is very effective and may save her. "

    The woman froze for a moment, and looked at him with tears all over her face.

    At this time, footsteps and the chubby man suddenly heard outside.

    Scholar¡¯s ??wretched laughter: ¡°Junior Brother Wang, why are you making such a noise?

    Big? What new tricks are you playing? Let the brothers also come to learn. "

    The figure of the chubby Taoist priest suddenly appeared at the door.

    Seeing the inside clearly, he chuckled and said: "By the way, Junior Brother Wang, look

    Did you reach my half whisk? Hey, that girl just now...

    Ok? "

    In the corner of the cell, only the mother and daughter hugging each other,

    Junior Brother Wang is nowhere to be found.

    The chubby Taoist was stunned for a moment, and was about to turn his head to look at other corners

    When ?? was inside, in the darkness at the door, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed

    his neck, grabbed him into the cell.

    Immediately, the iron door closed.

    The chubby Taoist stared wide-eyed, and punched to the side

    went, but a sharp pain suddenly came from his neck, directly causing him to

    The fist softened, and the fist dropped powerlessly.

    Luo Qingzhou strangled his neck with one hand, and held the half of his neck with the other

    Fuchen, "with a bang, it directly pierced into his heart, from his

    The front chest runs through to the back!